《Infinite Cafetaria》 Chapter 1 Charge Chapter 1 Charging You said this thing can transport me to other universes? ?Ma Lu carefully looked at the white egg in his hand, but he didn''t see any difference between it and an ordinary egg. ?Similar in size and weight, the same glossy outer shell has a slightly rough texture to the touch. You can still faintly see the light coming from the other side when placed in the sun. "Insect eggs cannot take you directly to other universes, it is more like simulating a projection of you there." Lao Wang explained, "Once the time limit is reached, the projection will disappear. If you encounter fatal injuries, you will end early. of this journey. It sounds like logging into a game account, which is quite safe, but what if this thing breaks? Can I still use it? Insect eggs are one of the strongest materials in the multiverse. There is nothing in this universe that can harm them. "Really?" Malu knocked the egg in his hand on the table. The eggshell dented the moment it hit the table. However, as soon as it left the table, it immediately returned to its original shape and became as full as before. ?Ma Lu was amazed when he saw it, while Lao Wang took out a few more things from under his blue jacket. They are an orange bracelet, a knife about thirty centimeters in length, a medium plastic bag, and a chip. Ma Lu met Lao Wang on the forty-second day after the graduation ceremony. He got up from bed early that day because he had to attend an interview. ?However, when I arrived at the interview location, I found that the place was already in a mess. Angry investors and bewildered employees chattered like sparrows on telephone poles. ?Some people in the finance room wailed, such as, "Why, why did this happen, where did the money go?!" ?Ma Lu stopped an elder sister who was walking out with a monitor under her arm and two large bags of printing paper. The latter looked wary, but she didn''t relax until Ma Lu explained her purpose. "The company is gone. The boss suddenly disbanded the work group early this morning. Shortly after that, the phone became unavailable and no one could be contacted at all. Some people said that the **** had fled the country and took away the remaining money in the account before leaving. . The compensation will definitely not be paid, and the two months salary owed before will probably not be returned, so everyone will have to make do with moving some things. "Since you''re here, don''t be polite. Just take whatever you want as transportation expenses. Anyway, all the valuable things have been distributed." The eldest sister said generously. Unable to resist such hospitality, Malu finally chose the tiger orchid in the corner of the pot. During this period, a middle-aged man who looked like an investor rushed out of the financial room, shouting with red eyes, "Put it down! Put it down!! This is the company''s property! No one is allowed to touch it!!" ?However, it was okay that he did not show up. As soon as he appeared, he was surrounded by angry employees. Some people grabbed him by the collar and asked him to pay back the money on behalf of the boss. The office soon became lively again. ?Ma Lu walked out of the office building holding the pot of tiger orchid with slightly yellowed leaves, planning to take the subway. ?While passing by a small park on the way, I saw a group of sixteen or seventeen-year-old boys gathered together, cursing and punching something. Ma Lu came forward curiously and found a bald middle-aged man curling up on the ground with his eyes closed. "What''s wrong?" He came over while we were playing basketball and wanted to steal Huizis power bank. A boy over 1.8 meters tall and holding a basketball said fiercely, He must be taught a lesson. "Yes, there have been people throwing things at the stadium in the past week, but I have caught him. This guy is too arrogant. He dared to reach out in front of us in broad daylight. He really deserves a beating." Someone agreed, while talking. He also added some extra legs to the man on the ground. ??And the man didn''t fight back, he just kept a weird curled up posture, with his hands folded around his chest, but his face was exposed. "It feels like it''s a misunderstanding. I know this guy. He lives downstairs from me. There''s something wrong here." Ma Lu pointed to his head. "Really or not, you are not his accomplice, are you?" Yimiba looked at Malu suspiciously. Would anyone with a sound mind still wear a jacket in a temperature of 38 degrees Celsius? Malu said while grabbing his shirt for some air. "Many people in our community know about him. He was originally a programmer. He made some money during the best years of the development of the Internet, but then his parents died in a car accident. "After that, he not only lost all the money he made while trading stocks. He went in and owed a lot of debt. His wife ran away with someone, and the child was not his. He couldn''t bear such a blow and went crazy. Now he lives with his grandmother who is in her eighties, but her grandmother is older. , I can''t watch him, and he will run out from time to time. " "So miserable?" Yimiba was shocked when he heard this. The other teenagers also stopped what they were doing and looked at each other. Ma Lu changed his hands and hugged the flower pot. "I''m not his accomplice. I work nearby. Mars Technology on the 12th floor of Tower A of Huanyu Building. Have you heard of it?" The teenagers looked at each other and said, "What a bad luck. Forget it. There is no need to argue with a madman. You guys should go back to playing ball." After they were far away, Ma Lu said to the man on the ground, "Hey, are you okay?" The man opened his eyes and shook his head. "Do you still remember where your home is, or the contact number of your relatives? I will call them for you." "Thank you, my sector was seriously damaged and a lot of data was lost." The man''s wording was very strange. Okay. Ma Lu was not too surprised when he heard this. ?Although he had talked a lot with those gang of teenagers before, he did not lie about one thing, that is, the bald man in front of him was indeed not in a normal state of mind. If he had not noticed this, Malu would not have interfered in this noisy matter. Lets go, lets go to the police station first and see if the police can help you recover your data. Ma Lu followed the other persons words and said. The man shook his head again, "According to Regulation No. 1 of the "Multiverse Travel Manual" - travelers need to ensure that their identity is not known to civilizations outside the Grand Alliance. I should terminate this communication immediately." "But aren''t you in trouble?" Ma Lu said. "If you don''t solve it, it may cause even bigger trouble. By then it will be difficult for you not to be noticed." The man hesitated when he heard the words. After a moment, he uttered two words, "Charge." "Charge?" I need to recharge. Oh, are you talking about your mobile phone? No wonder you wanted to steal the power bank earlier. It turned out that the mobile phone was out of power. Do you want to use mine first? ?Ma Lu handed over his mobile phone. The man grabbed the phone, but returned it after only a few seconds, "It''s not enough." "What''s not enough?" Ma Lu took the phone and was surprised to find that the phone that had 40% battery left not long ago was now out of power. The screen was dark and no buttons responded. Thats really weird, why did the power suddenly go out? Ma Lu checked his phone for a while without paying attention and then looked up to find that the man was already walking towards the high-voltage power line tower not far away. ?Ma Lu quickly grabbed his jacket and said, "Don''t even think about it. Let''s do this. I''ll take you to a place where you can charge your phone. It just so happens that my phone is out of battery." ?Five minutes later, Malu took the man into a small street cafe, ordered two glasses of the cheapest lemonade, and then asked the waiter for a charging head. ?Ma Lu placed the tiger orchid in the center of the dining table. Through the wide leaves of the tiger orchid, he saw three shiny metal round wires coming out from under Lao Wang''s blue jacket. The three metal round wires seemed to be alive. At first, they just secretly stretched out half of their heads, looked around furtively, and after confirming that no one in the cafe was looking this way, they twisted their bodies flexibly. Sliding down the table, I found the opportunity and quickly plugged it into the three-hole socket in the corner. ?The next moment, the chandelier on the top of the cafe suddenly began to flicker rapidly, flickering on and off. ?The electrical appliances in the store also made sharp alarm sounds, and error messages kept popping up on the LCD screen, like a funny and crazy concert. ?This weird scene lasted for about ten seconds, until a muffled sound came from the strong electricity box, and the world returned to silence again. Happy opening the book~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2 partnership Chapter 2 Partnership ??There are often plots like this in novels and anime. The male protagonist suddenly meets a beautiful girl of unknown origin one day. After that, his peaceful life is broken and he is involved in a magnificent adventure. ?Like Kamijou Touma in "A Certain Magical Index" or Sakurai Tomoki in "Skyfall". ?What Malu didn''t expect was that he would encounter such a thing one day. ?But what he met was not a beautiful girl, but a middle-aged bald man wearing a jacket. The latter claimed that he was a mechanical life form from other universes and had lost most of his data (memory). ??Moreover, it has been two weeks since Malu brought Lao Wang home, and he has not encountered any danger or been targeted by any strange organization. The only thing that can be called frightening is the electricity bill. ?Ma Lu has already recharged nearly 3,000 yuan, but now there is less than 26 yuan left in the account. ?In addition, there is still no progress in finding a job. If this continues, even next month''s rent will be a problem. ?Ma Lu moved his eyes to Lao Wang who was watching "The Legend of Zhen Huan" attentively. What is a eunuch? Eunuchs are writers of novels that dont end well. Ma Lu turned off the TV. Its useless to watch palace dramas if you want to understand modern society, and we have more important things now. What is more important? Lao Wang asked. "make money." Ma Lu said concisely, "If I don''t have money, I won''t be able to live here anymore, and you won''t be able to use the sockets at will, sleep on the sofa in the living room, and watch TV dramas with the air conditioner blowing." Thats quite important. Lao Wangs expression also became serious. "Do you have any ideas that can make money?" Malu asked, "For example, using Qian''s... well, specialties. By the way, do you have any specialties?" ??Ever since Lao Wang cut off the cafe''s insurance, he has never shown any special abilities. In the past two weeks, he has been staying in a rental house watching TV dramas day and night, just like a couch potato. ??If it wasn''t for the fact that he could help with cleaning, Malu would have thrown him back on the street. I can also cook. Lao Wang said. ?This answer made Malu a little disappointed. As a visitor from another dimension, it stands to reason that he should have more powerful skills than cooking. But the housekeeping aunt can also do cooking and cleaning. I can cook all the food in the "Multiverse Ingredients", and we can open a restaurant to make money. Based on my observations during this period, I found that there are very few delicious foods in this universe, which is very suitable for opening a restaurant." Lao Wang''s next words rekindled Malu''s interest, "So you are a cook?" I dont know. I lost many sectors. 79% of the data in the only intact and most important sector 7 is related to cooking, so your inference is very likely to be true. ?Ma Lu rubbed his chin, "But opening a store requires a lot of start-up capital. Even the initial investment in a roadside fly shop is not something we can afford now." By the way, if you want to open a restaurant, I have one more request. As if thinking of something, Lao Wang pulled open his blue jacket. Malu saw the three metal round wires from before. They were wrapped around an egg and placed it on the coffee table. This insect egg can allow people to travel to other cosmic planes. I would like to entrust you to collect ingredients for me there. September, the temperature in City B has remained high, and the chirping of cicadas outside the window shows no sign of abating. Ma Lu handed Lao Wang the partnership agreement he had just passionately drafted. He had downloaded it from the Internet ten minutes ago. There were still some clauses in it that he had not yet had time to delete, such as Party As investment in purchasing forty hens. pig. However, regarding equity, dividends, exit mechanisms and other core things have been clarified. However, after reading the cooperation agreement, Lao Wang said, "I don''t need equity or dividends, as long as you allow me to continue to sleep on your sofa, charge my batteries, and watch TV." "Really, are you sure?" Malu was a little surprised. Lao Wang nodded, "We silicon-based life forms do not have as many desires and needs as your carbon-based life forms. As long as the basic survival conditions are met, currency has little value to us." "But you suddenly being so noble make me feel despicable." Malu thought for a while and simply tore up the cooperation agreement. "Forget it, this thing probably won''t have any real binding force on you. It''s better not to think so far ahead. Let''s earn next month''s rent together first." ? ? ? Lao Wang was a little confused, "You Have you really decided to open a restaurant, but didnt you say you dont have the initial start-up capital? "It doesn''t matter, how could such a small thing bother me? Give me half an hour." Ma Lu patted Lao Wang on the shoulder and said confidently. As a result, less than twenty minutes had passed before Lao Wang was called downstairs by Malu. There was an electric tricycle parked in the open space in front of him, with a body length of about 1.3 meters. It had a roof, and the roof was surrounded by light boxes, with five large characters printed on it - Laozhi Small Seafood. ??The car below is also covered with billboards, and there is an advertising slogan in front of it - Come and have some small seafood, and live a happy life like a fairy. "How are you? Are you satisfied with the new store we are about to open?" Ma Lu asked. But where is my chef? Lao Wang wondered Ma Lu patted the nickel-plated rust-proof steel plate mounted on the body of the tricycle, "When the time comes, you will be cooking here. The kitchen will be transparent, so customers can rest assured about their food." But the kitchen alone already occupies most of the space. Where do customers want to eat? The street, the whole street is our lobby. They can eat wherever they want. The main thing is freedom. What about the waiter? "I''ll do it." Ma Lu rolled up his sleeves and volunteered, "I worked part-time as a tutor in college before. It''s no different since they are both in the service industry." "but" Stop being so stubborn, youve never set up a stall or eaten at a roadside stall. Why are there so many mental retardation problems? A fat man wearing a Giant T-shirt interrupted Lao Wang impatiently. "Waiter, do you want me to open another bottle of 1982 red wine and let you drink it with the snails? Damn it, people who pretend to be B are the most annoying. If you don''t buy it, don''t entertain me. I have to go back to fight the king." " "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Brother Yang. This friend of mine came from the mountains and doesn''t know anything when he first entered the city. Don''t take his words to heart." Malu grabbed the little fat man who turned around and was about to go upstairs, "Your We want the car, lets make a price. The little fat man''s face improved a little after hearing this, and he looked at Lao Wang up and down, "You come from the mountains, don''t you find a job as a programmer? Humph, that''s okay, I''ll give you a little advantage, give me 2,500 yuan, and you can drive away." " Can it be cheaper? Malu put his arm around the little fat mans shoulders and walked aside. Its already very cheap. When I bought the car, I spent 3,600, and then I spent 800 to install the roof and brackets. Those PVC boards were also expensive. Now Ive spent 2,500 on my own. Im very sincere. "I know, but how many people in B city can live in the same building in such a big city, and because of this fate, can''t we give our brothers a cheaper price?" Ma Lu activated his bargaining skills. One size equals one size. I have used this car twice in total and it is still as good as new. If I sell it to you for 2,500, you have already made a profit. The little fat man warned, Otherwise, I might as well sell it to someone else. But I heard that your car has been parked in the yard for several months. It doesnt seem to be that easy to sell, and your dad scolded you a lot for this..." ??Ma Lu lowered his voice, "I heard you two quarreling again last week. Brother Yang, don''t say that I haven''t persuaded you. Keeping this thing will be a disaster. It''s better to take action earlier." The little fat man also had an ugly look on his face when he heard this. He is a native of City B. He has seven apartments at home. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he can lie flat until he dies. Therefore, he has had little motivation since he was a child. If he doesn''t study hard, he will eventually die. Only three books were published. After graduation, he stayed at home playing games, watching cartoons, and playing with models. As a result, his father couldn''t stand it anymore, so he forced him to set up a stall. Unfortunately, he only went there twice before quitting because it was too hard, and the car he just bought also stopped working. Throw it in the yard. ??As soon as his father saw the three-wheeled vehicle, his anger would rise, and the father and son often quarreled over this matter. ??Xiao Pang knew that what Malu said was reasonable. He had wanted to sell the car for a long time, so he gritted his teeth and said, "2100, no more." 1666, lets get lucky. ??The little fat man stared at Malu for half a minute, and then said in a hoarse voice, "Why not 1888 for the lottery?" "It''s okay, thank you, Brother Yang, then it''s settled." Malu grabbed the little fat man''s hand and thanked him, "I''ll pay you in three installments." Youre not going to buy a luxury car, but youre going to buy a three-wheeler in **** installments?! The little fat mans eyes widened. Seeing the transaction, Huang Malu quickly increased his investment, "Besides, you can also leave the figure with me, so you don''t have to worry about it being smashed by your father." (End of this chapter) Chapter 3 Insect eggs Chapter 3 Insect Eggs Settled the store for 629 yuan. Ma Lu went on Pinduoduo and placed an order for 10,000 plastic bags, totaling 59 yuan and 40 cents. After conversion, the average cost of each plastic bag was less than 0.6 cents. ? He ??then spent 115 yuan to rent a tank of gas with a 100 deposit. As for the remaining items, he had to wait until he decided what to sell before he could purchase them. More accurately, it depends on what ingredients Malu can get from the other side. ?Ma Lu already had a preliminary goal regarding this, and then he consulted Lao Wang on some issues related to insect eggs and plane travel. Lao Wang lost a lot of data due to sector damage, but even so he still contributed some useful intelligence. Ma Lu found paper and pen and summarized the information into seven rules. 1. Insect eggs require charging and have a cooling time to activate, and can only be used once a week. 2. A plane that has been visited once can be visited repeatedly in the future, which is equivalent to establishing a route. At this stage, insect eggs can only open one route. 3. The maximum time you can stay in an alien plane each time is 12 hours, which will not be exceeded. It will end early if you encounter fatal damage. 4. In principle, users cannot carry items from this plane to other planes, and vice versa. The four pieces of equipment provided by Lao Wang are not within this restriction. 5. The food stored in the [Gathering Bag] can be brought back to this plane. The [Gathering Bag] can only store food. If the user dies, the food in the [Gathering Bag] cannot be brought back. 6. Death will not lose the four pieces of equipment provided by Lao Wang. 7. Stay in a good mood. After finishing writing, Malu picked up the paper and read it again, feeling that the conclusion was already very clear. This is a typical time management game. Simply put, it is a type of game that maximizes output by allocating limited time reasonably. The college entrance examination is one of the representatives. In this game, each candidate needs to make decisions and allocate three years to different subjects in order to achieve the best results in the final examination. ?Ma Lu actually likes time management games, although he got sleepy as soon as he read the book. After graduating from high school, he only went to an ordinary university. ?However, he also has his strengths: he is good at communication, has excellent on-the-spot reaction ability and adaptability to the environment, and is flexible in dealing with things, especially the last point, which can be seen from his bold decision to take Lao Wang home that day. So in a sense, he is indeed quite suitable for the job of collecting ingredients. Ma Lu finished his summary, and just as the insect eggs on the other side also finished charging. However, Malu was not in a hurry to leave. He first ordered a takeaway to fill his stomach, and then slept for two hours to ensure that his body and spirit were in optimal condition. Then he sat cross-legged on the sofa under Lao Wang''s guidance. . Then he closed his eyes, placed the white egg on top of his head, and tried to enter a state of meditation without any distractions. The universe is all over the egg, and the egg is smooth! ??As Malu abandoned his distracting thoughts and opened his mouth to utter these words, he felt as if the egg on top of his head jumped, as if in response to him. ?Thousands of eggs suddenly popped up in my mind that was originally empty, including chicken eggs, duck eggs, quail eggs, snake eggs, ostrich eggs, dinosaur eggs... ?In addition to these eggs that Millipeda could name, there were also many eggs that he had never seen before, such as eggs with transparent shells, eggs that glow, and eggs as huge as planets floating in space. ?These familiar and unknown eggs came together to form a majestic and magnificent egg picture, slowly rotating around the white egg above his head. ?However, before Ma Lu could appreciate it, one of the connections was lit up. The next moment, Malu felt his body lighten, as if being pulled by something, and quickly flew to the other end of the light path, and finally hit an egg with scales. Immediately afterwards, a wave of heat hit his face. Malu opened his eyes and found that he was already sitting in a desert. ?Everywhere you look is gravel, like an endless ocean, and the rolling sand dunes are the waves of the sea. After confirming that there was no danger nearby, Malu lowered his head and checked his body first. Although according to the rules he could not bring other items to this plane except for the four pieces of equipment provided by Lao Wang, Chongdan still saved him some face and gave him a set of the most ordinary clothes instead of leaving him naked. butt. ?Its just that this outfit looks simpler than Uniqlos basic style. It doesnt have any patterns or patterns on it, and its only one color from head to toe. ??That''s it. The key point is that this suit of clothes is black and has excellent heat absorption capabilities. Wearing this black suit, Ma Lu feels like he is in an oven. When he raised his head, he found that there were actually two suns hanging in the sky. ?This red and one yellow sun seems to remind Malu that he is no longer on the earth. At the same time, a countdown also appeared on the orange bracelet on his right wrist. ?When Malu moved his eyes to the bracelet, the number on it just jumped from 11:59 to 11:58. Malu knew that his journey to another dimension would end when the number returned to zero. In fact, this piece of equipment called [Traveler''s Bracelet] is much more than just this one use. It can also have built-in translators, thermometers, levels, and all kinds of messy little functions. In addition, Lao Wang will also publish a whole "Multiverse Ingredients" "Encyclopedia" has been saved in advance. ?After turning on the detection mode, the [Traveler Bracelet] can scan a nearby circular area within a radius of twenty meters to find out the ingredients that may be present in it. Thinking of this, Ma Lu scanned it once, and the bracelet displayed [Target object not found]. ?This result is not surprising to Millipeda, because there is almost nothing else to see in this place except sand. There are no plants, no water sources, and it is full of monotony and death. It is hard to imagine that any decent food could be grown in such a harsh natural environment. It was a bad start, Ma Lu scratched his head. ??And in addition to the difficulty of finding food, the survival problems he now faces are also severe. The two suns above the head are no joke. The Traveler''s Bracelet shows that the surrounding ambient temperature has reached 46.5C, but in just a few minutes, Malu''s exposed skin can already feel a faint tingling sensation. ??If he didn''t find a place to escape the heat quickly, Ma Lu probably wouldn''t be able to survive until the countdown was over. ?However, when he looked around, all he could see were patches of sand dunes, and the hot wind that was coming his way kept pouring gravel into his nose and mouth. What he originally thought was a trip to another world turned into survival in the wild, and Malu was a little helpless. Although there was no loss if he died, the next time he could use the insect eggs would have to wait until six days later, and he would definitely not be dehydrated by two suns. on his wish list. ?Ma Lu planned to climb up to a nearby sand dune to take a look. The field of vision there would be better, and he might be able to see something that couldn''t be seen below. ?However, before he could set off, he made another discovery. Malu noticed that a sand dune in the distance seemed to be moving. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4 Chapter 4 At first, Malu thought he was dazzled or encountered a mirage, but as the sand dune got closer and closer, its outline became clearer and it brought with it billows of dust. It was obviously not an illusion. . ?This rare spectacle also amazed Malu. He couldn''t help but stop and watch. However, as he watched, Malu''s expression gradually changed. Because he found that the direction of the sand dune''s movement seemed to be exactly on his side. This made Malu feel a bad feeling in his heart. ?He didn''t hesitate any longer, and immediately spread his legs and ran towards the side of the sand dune. Malu showed the posture of running 1000 meters in college, and his whole body flew out like an arrow. Just as he was about to run out of the sand dune''s path, he didn''t expect the latter to speed up, turn a corner, and approach him again. ?Ma Lu was forced to change direction again, but then the previous scene happened again, with the sand dune still following him. By this point, Malu was certain that the sand dune was coming towards him, and there was a high probability that the person who came was bad. The distance between the two sides was continuously shortened in this chase and escape, until it was less than 100 meters in the end. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Malu gritted his teeth, stopped and stood still. Then he put his right hand into his pocket and quickly took out a chip. ?Different from ordinary casino chips, the back of the chip has a mysterious half-open and half-closed eye, while the front side is blank where the face value should be. ?Ma Lu placed the chip horizontally between the first and second joints of his index finger, flexed his thumb slightly, then rubbed the pad of his index finger hard, and hit the chip above. With a soft buzzing sound, the blank chips flew straight up, rolling in the sky, and rising to the highest point. ?It paused there for a moment, and then accelerated its fall. ?Ma Lu saw the right moment, and when it landed on his chest, he stretched out his right hand again and slapped the chip on the back of his left hand. When he removed his palm, there was an extra number in the previously blank space. 29 Um? Malu felt his body and didn''t feel any changes. He looked around again and saw that it was the same as before. When Lao Wang first handed this chip to him, he said that it was called [Aegis of Destiny] and that it was one of the most powerful artifacts in the multiverse and could have unexpected effects at critical moments. ??However, Lao Wang no longer remembers its specific function. ?Now that Malu was cornered by the sand dunes behind him, he could only place his hope on this artifact. ?However, he got nothing but an unknown number. At the same time, the sand dune had already arrived in front of him. Because there are two suns in the sky, Malu is not shrouded in the huge shadow it casts, but a simple visual inspection can also feel how huge this sand dune is. It is nearly 30 meters high and more than 100 meters across. ?However, the sand dune stopped at the last moment when it was about to hit the mainland, and then began to "tremble". Countless gravel rolled down the ridge line of the hill, and the dust almost covered the sky. ? And the thing under the sand dune finally revealed its true appearance. It was a huge and ugly head, a bit like a turtle bream, but even worse than a turtle bream. The huge mouth below occupied almost two-thirds of the entire head, and as it opened its mouth, Malu could also see the teeth inside. ?Compared to its huge mouth, those teeth are very small, each one is less than half a meter long, but they cannot support the large number of them, nearly a thousand. In order to avoid being stabbed into a sieve, Malu was already considering whether to use the chef''s knife in his hand to cut himself one step ahead. At this moment, there was a series of beeps in his ears. Ma Lu thought it was [Destiny''s Asylum] that was finally online, but when he looked down, it was the [Traveler''s Bracelet] that popped up at the right time. Then notify. -Ding! Congratulations on discovering the 3-star ingredient [Thousand-Tooth Sand Snapper], the [Thousand-tooth Sand Snapper] illustration has been unlocked. ? ? ? ?Ma Lu was stunned for half a second before he remembered that the detection mode had not been turned off since the last time it was turned on, and now there was movement again. I cant tell that this little guy is quite humorous. Compared with the big brother opposite him, he is obviously closer to the definition of ingredients. ?The monster named Thousand-tooth Sand Snapper seems to agree with this and is already ready to start eating. But the next moment, a mechanical spear covered in electric light flew into its huge mouth first. ?Ma Lu turned around and saw a weird-looking motorcycle speeding down the sand dune next door. This motorcycle is at least twice the size of an ordinary motorcycle, and its body is also longer. The iron shell is covered with all kinds of strange potholes and repair marks. It looks like it will be scrapped at any time. look like. But the most eye-catching thing is the part under the body. There are no front and rear wheels, instead there is a whole track. This change makes this motorcycle more suitable for driving on sand. The rider driving this steel beast was less than 1.7 meters tall, and his whole body was wrapped tightly. Even his face was wrapped with a towel, and his eyes were blocked under black goggles. When he got closer, he used A hoarse voice shouted to Malu. Why are you standing there stupidly? Run quickly and Ill help you attract its attention! Where to run? ?Ma Lus soul asked, making the rider on the other side startled. Where is your motorcycle? ?But before Malu could answer, he continued, "Get in the car first! Thousand-tooth sand bream is too big, and the electric spear can only distract it, but cannot paralyze it." As if to confirm his statement, instead of becoming sluggish, the Thousand-tooth Sand Snapper whose lips were electrocuted became even more violent and turned its whole head around. The rider on the motorcycle didnt brake either. He turned the handlebars to the end and accelerated past Ma Lus body. ?Ma Lu understood the idea, made a handsome leap sideways, and then... jumped into the air. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the rider on the motorcycle freed up one hand, grabbed Malu''s collar in time, and lifted him up into the air. The output power of the motor reached its peak at this moment, allowing the two people to escape from catastrophe at the last moment. The Thousand-Tooth Sand Snapper''s head hit the sand with a loud muffled sound, and at the same time, a sand rain began to fall in the sky. ?This created an excellent opportunity for the two of them to get out of trouble. However, the motorcycle slowed down after driving for a certain distance, and the rider on the motorcycle kept looking back. At this time, Malu was already sitting in the back seat. He hugged the small rider in front with one hand and covered his mouth and nose with the other hand. He saw that the speed of the motorcycle was getting slower and slower, and he wondered. Why dont you leave? ??The little rider didn''t answer and simply stopped the motorcycle. ?Subsequently, Ma Lu saw six more motorcycles appearing on the nearby sand dunes one after another, and they were quickly approaching here. Dont speak later, the little rider warned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 5 beagle Chapter 5 Beagle ?Those six motorcycles came very quickly, but they did not stop when they passed by the two people, but continued to drive towards the patch of sand not far away. ?As he was approaching the edge of the sand, one of them jumped out of the car, chanted something in a low voice, and then crossed his hands in a tearing motion. The next moment, he tore a hole in the middle of the sky-filled sandstorm. The other five motorcycles rushed in, but after a while they withdrew from it and moved closer to this side. ??The leader pulled off the face towel, revealing a weathered face with Chinese characters, "Look at the good thing you did, that guy has already gone underground and ran away." "Although Thousand Tooth Sand Snapper is very big, it is very timid. It took us two weeks to find it, and now we don''t know where it has slipped away." Another man with a mohawk Riders complained too. If it were my father here, he would make the same choice. The little rider said unconvinced. Im not talking about you rescuing people, the middle-aged man with a Chinese character shook his head, Do you still remember the mission I gave you? Carry out investigation and alert. "That''s right, do a good job of reconnaissance and vigilance." The middle-aged man with a Chinese-style face pointed at Ma Ludao, "You should have discovered him earlier, so that he would not be in danger, and the Thousand-tooth Sand Snapper would not be attracted to him. Miss him. The trap we set on the other side. Umcan I interrupt for a moment? Hearing this, Malu probably understood what happened. This group of people came to hunt the monster just now, but just in time he came to this plane, causing their hunting plan to abort, and now there is internal strife. ?However, before he could help clarify the misunderstanding, the two of them agreed, "Shut up, it''s none of your business here." Okay. Malu could only remain quiet. ??The little rider stared hard into the eyes of the middle-aged man with a Chinese-character face. After a moment, he pulled off the copper brooch on his left chest and threw it on the ground. The middle-aged man with a Chinese character frowned and said, "Don''t do anything stupid." "Anyway, I will only do stupid things in your mouth. What does it matter if there is one more?" the little rider said coldly, "I announce that I am withdrawing from the Harper Hunting Group." Hearing what he said, Mohawk and the other three group members, who had been complaining before, began to persuade them. Only the young rider who opened the passage for his companions in the dust did not move. The middle-aged mans brows deepened, Do you think your father wants to see this? I dont know, but this should be something you have been looking forward to. After saying these angry words, the little rider didnt care about the reactions of others and just rode on the motorcycle. ?However, he only rode out less than two hundred meters before he turned around and came back. ?Seeing him go and come back, the middle-aged man''s frown also relaxed. He bent down and picked up the brooch that had been thrown away by the little rider on the ground. However, the latter did not look at him at all, but instead looked at Ma Ludao who was squatting aside. Hey, man in black, didnt you lose your motorcycle? Im going back to the city now, do you want to come with me? Yeah, yeah, yeah. Upon hearing this, Ma Lu quickly tore off the head of the red lizard that was only about the size of his thumb, threw the remaining part into the plastic bag he carried with him, and then climbed onto the little rider''s motorcycle. Can lizards be eaten? Malu actually didn''t have an answer to this question, but just when a few people were arguing, a new notification popped up on the [Traveler Bracelet]. He said that he had scanned the 1-star ingredient [Flame Young Lizard]. Ma Lu was also idle, so he searched around for a while, and he actually found it. ??The young flame lizard looks very similar to the leopard gecko on Earth, but the patterns on its body are brighter, and sparks are emitted from its mouth. It looks like a flat lighter, and it looks a bit silly at first glance. ?Ma Lu also felt sympathy, and he visually inspected the little thing''s meat yield rate to be very average, so he wanted to let it go. But I didn''t expect that the young flame lizard was not big but had a bad temper. Malu just picked it up and looked at it. After putting it down, it was still unwilling to leave. Instead, it kept circling around Malu and kept attacking his shoes. . So Malu finally decided to accept this gift from another world. As for why the head needs to be removed, it is because live animals are not allowed in the [collection bag]. ?Ma Lu secretly wiped the blood on his hands under the seat, while the little rider was driving in front. Neither of them spoke for a long time. In the end, the little rider couldn''t hold himself back and said in a low voice, "Why don''t you say anything? Do you think I''m willful?" "ah?" The brutal murder of the young flame lizards just now made Malu make a new discovery. At this moment, he was concentrating on studying the new situation. He didn''t come back to his senses until the little rider spoke. I think its okay. For things like work, if youre not happy in one place, theres no need to force yourself. Its good to change the environment, provided you can find another job. "This statement is quite new." The little rider sighed, "Actually, I never thought that I would leave the Harpers one day. That hunting group was established by my father, and just a year later, I also came into this world. "It can be said that I grew up with the Harper. It holds many memories of my father and I. Before my father died, I promised him that I would inherit his career and continue the glory of the Harper. But now... the Harper has been with me. It doesnt matter anymore. There was a hint of loneliness in the little rider''s voice. Then what are your plans next? Malu asked. "I don''t know," the little rider said, "I plan to have a drink first after returning to the city. If you have nothing else to do, come with me. I''ll treat you." ?This is not to say that Malu is very attractive, but mainly because what happened today had a great impact on the little rider. He urgently needs someone to talk to, and strangers have a natural bonus in this regard. Malu knew this, and he happened to have many problems to figure out, including but not limited to the monster he encountered in the sand before, the sand that was torn apart by force, and the hunting group mentioned by the little rider. Not to mention there are free alien drinks to drink. ?Hence, Malu readily agreed. An hour and a half later, the two arrived outside the city called the Giant Screen by the little rider. From a distance, you can see the outline of the city, which looks a bit like an enlarged version of the Tokyo Dome. ?According to what the little rider said on the road, the cities here are different from those on Earth. Most of them are semi-sunken. In addition to the ground part, there is also an underground part, and some even have more than one floor. Taking the giant screen as an example, there are two floors of space underground. In addition, there is a ceiling above the ground. In addition to protecting against wind and sand and strong light, the ceiling is also equipped with adjustable-angle solar panels to collect light energy. Then converted into electrical energy and stored. ?For example, the electric energy consumed by the motorcycle the two of them are riding now comes from this. ?Shortly after Ma Lu entered the city, the solar panels were completely closed, and the entire city turned from day to night. Because there are two suns in the sky above this planet, it is under direct sunlight all the time. People here can only create darkness artificially in this way. ?But I have to say that when the neon lights in the city light up, it feels like night is falling. ??The little rider parked his motorcycle outside a small bar, then took off the goggles and face towel on his face, revealing a slightly green face. ?Long hours of sunshine and wind have turned his skin into light brown, which is a bit rougher than that of his peers. There are grains of sand between his hair and eyebrows, making him a veritable gray-headed face. But even so, it can still be seen that he has a good foundation. Except for a pair of straight eyes that look a bit fierce, the lines of the rest of his facial features are very soft, but the lips that are always pursed make people feel as if he is always on guard. ?Like a beagle ready to pounce, but nowadays this type of young lady is more likely to capture the hearts of older sisters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 6 Poch Chapter 6 Poch As soon as the little rider walked into the bar, he was pulled into the arms of a waitress, "Oh, red, look who''s coming." ??The waitress named Hong was leaning against the bar and smoking a cigarette. When she saw the little rider''s lazy eyes, her eyes lit up immediately, "Porchi, you are becoming more and more like your father." After speaking, she moved her gaze to Malu aside, "You also made a new friend, a new face. It''s your first time coming to the Little Bear Bar?" ??Pochi struggled hard and pulled his somewhat deformed face out of the waitress''s majestic breasts. In just a short while, he was already red from his ears to his neck, and he was furious. "I am a guest, Faya and Hong, you should respect me a little bit." Yes, yes, yes, what would you like to have, two distinguished guests? Two glasses of Bobo wine first, um, and a piece of pan-fried sea bream. ?Pochi chose a table by the window and sat down. After a while, Faya came over with two large glasses. "Your Bobo wine." The waitress approached the young lady specially. When she bent down, Bochi''s field of vision was occupied by a large wave. Faya also winked at him mischievously, "Please use it slowly~" Boring. Xiao Zhengtai was unmoved. On the opposite side, Malu couldn''t wait to drink. He was sunburned in the desert before and his mouth was already dry. Although he no longer had to be scorched by two suns after entering the giant curtain, the [Traveler Bracelet] showed that the surrounding ambient temperature was still as high as 37. It wasn''t until more than half of the glass of ice wine was consumed that Malu felt like he was alive again, and then he let out a light sigh. The slightly golden liquid in the cup undoubtedly contained alcohol, but it was probably not brewed from the grains or fruits that Malu was familiar with. ?The entrance is sour and the bitterness is obvious. In addition, there is an indescribable strange smell lingering. The taste is closer to the milk wine brewed by herdsmen. It can only be said that it is not something that ordinary people can enjoy. But with the addition of those mysterious little beads floating on the upper level, everything is different. ?Ma Lu initially thought that these small translucent beads were the popping beads commonly found in milk tea. However, after careful observation, he discovered that these popping beads did not seem to be dead. ?They are not stationary in the glass, they just swim very slowly and are covered up by the shaking of the cup itself. It wasnt until the wine slipped into your mouth that these mysterious little beads melted, and sweet juice spurted out. ?These sweet water not only neutralize the sour and astringent taste in the liquor, but also combine the original bitterness with the indescribable strange taste, evolving a new aroma similar to absinthe. Seeing the surprise on Ma Lu''s face, Faya covered her mouth and chuckled, "Little Boqi, this friend of yours is quite interesting. Is this his first time drinking?" "I have drunk wine before, but this is the first time I have tasted such a wonderful wine." Malu said truthfully. Whats so amazing is that Bobo is the most common wine and is sold in all the bars in the city. Poch said. Speaking of which, Captain Li seems to like Bobo wine very much. He orders it every time he comes here. I dont remember him drinking other wines, the waitress recalled. "On the day Harper was promoted to the Diamond Hunting Group, Captain Li held a celebration banquet and bought up all the Bobo wine in the bar. Everyone was drunk at the time, and even the boss climbed up to the bar to show off a bear dance. Ah, I really miss the past days..." "Okay." Hong stubbed out the cigarette butts and interrupted Faya, "Let the poor child be quiet for a while, don''t nag like an aunt." Ha, who do you think is the aunt? Just at this time, new guests came outside the door, and Faya ran to entertain those people while muttering. Having escaped the harassment, Poch held his chin and looked out the window. The neon light reflected his side face on the glass of the bar, making him look somewhat alone. Porchi stretched out his hand and drew a sand dune on the dirty glass. ?However, halfway through the painting, he caught sight of Ma Lu from the corner of his eye and was slightly startled. "What are you doing?" Try to see if you can pack it. ?Ma Lu used a spoon to roll the small beads in the glass and put them into a plastic bag. Pochi was speechless, "Give up, honey lizards will only lay their eggs in places below 23C. Once the temperature exceeds this temperature, those eggs will melt immediately. Where are you from? Why do you even have such basic common sense?" Do not know at all?" Well, its true that I just came here not long ago, and I still have a lot of homework to make up for. ??Ma Lu took two spoonfuls and found that it was impossible to stuff them into the plastic bag. Whenever his hand came close to the mouth of the bag, he would be bounced back by an invisible force. ?It seems that this [gathering bag] can only hold unprocessed ingredients. ?So Malu put down the spoon, approached Pochi again, and poked the little shot on the shoulder, "I am idle, tell me more about the giant screen and the hunting group." ?Pochi took a small sip of the Bobo wine, and the blush on his neck that had finally faded crept up again. "The giant screen is located in the desert. The land and high temperature here make it difficult for plants to grow. Fortunately, there are many animals living under the endless yellow sand, so most of the food in the city comes from hunting. The hunting group is the hunters who go out to hunt in the city. A small spontaneous group. Do hunting groups still have levels? What level are the diamonds you just mentioned? Malu continued to ask. Very strong. Currently, only four hunting groups in Jumu City have successfully promoted to diamond. Ah, that harpist is pretty good. That Captain Li is your father, right? Where is he now? "Dead." Boqi said expressionlessly, "About three years ago, they went out to hunt golden-spotted cheetahs, and an accident happened. Most of the hunting group, including my father, died." So you took over the Harper Hunting Group? But it seems to me that you are not the leader. Because I was still in school at that time, I entrusted Uncle Guli to help me temporarily manage the Harpers. Guli, oh, thats the man with the Chinese character face we met before. You seem to have a lot of conflicts with him. Boqi took another sip of wine, and surprisingly admitted in a rare way, "It''s my fault. Thanks to Uncle Guli who has been encouraging and supporting the Harper in the past three years, I can see his hard work. The conflict between us comes down to the final analysis." Or its because Im too weak to keep up with others. At this point, his hand holding the wine glass was also straining, and his knuckles turned white. "Are you still weak?" Malu was surprised, "You only used one hand to lift me from the ground to the car." Strength, speed, endurance, and reflexes, these basic physical qualities are of course also important, but for a hunter, the most important thing is telekinesis. Psychic power? Ma Lu raised his eyebrows, I saw a guy tearing apart the sand with his bare hands. Is that the use of telepathic power? Yes, he possesses the rare telekinesis ability of wind - control the wind. He is also young and has unlimited potential. Uncle Guli wants to train him to become the deputy leader of the Harpers. Then what are your telekinesis abilities? (End of this chapter) Chapter 7 Mind power and talent Chapter 7 Psychopathy and Talent ?Pochi hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his left hand, opened his fingers towards Malu''s wine glass, and spit out a weird syllable that was awkward and difficult to pronounce. The next moment, the remaining wine in the glass seemed to be picked up by an invisible hand, floating in the air, and condensed into a small pocket shield. ?Ma Lu poked it with a fork and passed through easily without any effort. "Gone?" Its gone. Pochi was also a little discouraged. He retracted his hand and let the drinks fall back into the glass. Then he picked up his own glass and took two sips. Water telekinesis ability is indeed a bit troublesome in a desert environment. Why dont you consider trying it in a different environment, such as going to the beach? Ma Lu suggested. "The sea? What is that? I have never left this desert since I was born, and no one has left this desert. You are the only stranger I have ever seen, and I will not leave the giant screen, my mother Still here, and the Harper...although I am no longer one of them," Poch said lonelyly. "Is that so? We can only think of solutions from other places." There is no need to waste your efforts. Once everyones telekinesis ability is awakened, it will be fixed forever and cannot be changed again. The method Im talking about is not to change your telekinesis ability, but there are still a few things I dont understand and need to be tested again. Test, test what? ?Before Malu had time to answer, a voice came from behind him. "Hey, isn''t this a top student? I heard that you guys went out to the city to hunt Thousand-Tooth Sand Snapper more than ten days ago. How about it? I must have returned with a full load." The door of the Little Bear Bar has just been pushed open from the outside again. This time, seven people walked in at once. Judging from the style of the brooch, they should belong to the same hunting group. ?One of the young men wearing leather jackets and carrying a pitch-black sword walked straight to Pochi''s side. Get away, Nagamu, Pochi warned. ??However, instead of leaving, the young man named Nagamu sat down next to Xiao Shota. Dont be so heartless, we are classmates, Yongmu said as he put his hand on Pochis shoulder. Its rare that we meet in a bar. Why dont you take this opportunity to compare who has the better drinking capacity? Several of his companions looked at this side with smiles, and even cheered together when they heard this. ?Pochi shook his head, "I thought you were just deaf, but I didn''t expect you were also blind." ??Yongmu followed Pochi''s line of sight and realized that the knife on the table had disappeared at some point, and he suddenly felt a chill between his legs. Yongmu raised his hands, "I''m just here to say hello to my old classmates. There''s no need to get into such a big fight. Since you don''t welcome me, I''ll leave immediately." ?But before leaving, he lowered his voice. "By the way, I have some information here that you may be interested in. I''ll give it to you for free as compensation for disturbing you just now. The newcomer in your hunting group named Chi Qi seems to have been in private with many big hunters last month. I have had contact with all the leaders of the group. ?Pochi was stunned, "Really? Why?" "Who knows, I heard that I want to partner with a more powerful hunter and earn more rewards. Well, this is human nature. After all, you also know the current situation of the Harpers. Last month, you were still The harvest last month was not very good... "Although the Harpers were once one of the three major hunting groups of the giant screen, that was a few years ago after all. You can''t eat something like honor, right? In addition, the group leader is obviously partial to the old man..." Pochi''s body trembled slightly and he clenched his fists. Yongmu observed the words, nodded, and stood up from the sofa. Anyway, if you have any trouble, feel free to come to me at any time. If you want to teach that guy named Chi Qi a lesson, you can. As a classmate, I will always stand by your side. After saying that, he glanced at Malu sitting on the other side, and walked to the other side of the bar with his companions to play darts. After they left, the waitress Faya came over again. Are you okay? Its best to stay away from the people of the Black Horn Hunting Group from now on. The people in that hunting group dont have very clean hands. "It''s okay in the city. It''s away from the high wall and out of sight of the bailiffs and guilds. They don''t know what will happen." "It doesn''t matter, I''m not going to be a hunter anyway." Boqi said slowly, as if he had made up his mind. "ha?" I have quit the Harpers and have no intention of joining another hunting group. No matter where I go, I will only become a burden and drag others down. But hasnt it been your dream to become a hunter since you were a child? You worked so hard in school just to follow in your fathers footsteps and one day see the scenery he once saw. "I... don''t have the talent like my father." Pochi said discouraged, "No matter how hard I try, I can''t become a qualified hunter. Ever since I took over as the Harper, the hunting group has gone from bad to worse, and even brought Uncle Guli down. They. I should have left earlier, it would have been too selfish to hold on." The waitress was a little overwhelmed by what he said and could only turn to Malu for help. ?Ma Lu thought for a while but nodded and said, "That makes sense." "Ah, can''t you see how much Poch blames himself now? Even if it''s just out of friendship between friends, he should be a little sure and encouraged at this time." Faya said dissatisfied. "Although I haven''t known him for a long time, I don''t think he is the kind of person who needs false encouragement to boost his motivation. Someone who has already experienced the death of his father and dares to continue going deep into the desert to face danger should not be so fragile. Thats right. ?Ma Lu drank the last sip of Bobo wine, let out a contented sigh, and then rushed towards Boqi Road on the opposite side. Form a new hunting group and join me. Eh? Fayas eyes widened. "No." Poch shook his head, "Didn''t you hear what I just said?" "Don''t be too busy to refuse. You don''t want to join the hunting group because you are worried that you will drag down other teammates. It''s not that you really don''t want to be a hunter anymore. If we set up a new hunting group ourselves, you won''t have to do this anymore. troubles, and..." And what? "Although you quit the Harpers, with the reputation your father left behind and your friendship with Guli, if you regret it halfway and want to return to the hunting group, do you think Guli can refuse? I know what you want to say, you won''t Do this, but can you guarantee that Chi Qi doesnt think so? Founding a new hunting party will also reassure him that you wont go back and stay with the Harpers instead, if youre really the reason hes planning to jump ship. ?Ma Lu finished speaking in one breath, and Pochi also fell into deep thought. The previous countdown was 12 hours. The original setting was not changed, but it has been corrected now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 8 I have few companions Chapter 8 I have few companions I will form a new hunting group to make Chi Qi feel at ease, but not with you. After a while, Boqi said again. ?Ma Lu was not too surprised, "Is it because I''m of no use?" Thats right, Pochi admitted. Very good, it seems that you have begun to enter the role of group leader. "I don''t know where you come from, but it seems that you really don''t understand the desert outside. Although there are endless opportunities there, it is also full of risks. Your performance when facing the Thousand-tooth Sand Snapper is completely like a novice. , if I allow you to join the group, I''m afraid you won''t be able to survive even one day," Xiao Zhengtai warned. "I know that hunting is dangerous, so if a fight occurs, I will try to stand behind you." Ma Lu said. "Before you make the final decision, you might as well listen to what my telekinesis ability is." Ma Lu threw out his trump card. "Have you also awakened your telekinesis ability?" A look of surprise finally appeared on Boqi''s face, "Which system is it from?" My telekinesis ability is quite special, its from Rogue type. "Meat...pigeon?" Boqi looked confused, "What is that? Isn''t the mind power only limited to the seven major systems of wind, fire, electricity, metal, earth, beast, and water?" Thats why my ability is special. "You couldn''t have made this up to get into the hunting group, right?" Pochi expressed doubts. "Let''s not think about establishing a new hunting group for now. Let''s form a team and I''ll prove it to you. If you think I''m lying to you, just kick me out when the time comes." Ma Lu suggested. ??While changing the battery of the motorcycle, Boqi stood in front of the wind turbine of the power station for a while, and his head became slightly clearer. He felt that he was most likely crazy to believe the words of a guy with unknown origins whom he had not known for a day. In the final analysis, its probably because of unwillingness. Although he has quit being a Harper and said he would never be a hunter again, Poch still cannot accept this reality deep in his heart. The most important thing is that he once promised the man that he would fight alongside him. ?Now that person is gone, but Boqi still remembers his original promise, and he wants to continue fighting even more, carrying that person''s share on his shoulders. Damn it! Pochi punched the iron frame next to him, causing everyone passing by to look at him. ? ? Little Shota ignored the pain in his hands and went to the nearby store to buy a hunting suit. He replenished the supplies he had consumed last time, and then rode the charged motorcycle back to the Bear Bar. From a distance, he saw Malu squatting outside the door, with a small iron cage at his feet. ?Pochi recognized what was inside and frowned, "Where did you find so many young flame lizards?" I bought it in the back kitchen of the bar. Ill put it on your account first, and Ill pay you back after the hunt. Malu said as he climbed onto the motorcycle with the cage in hand. Flame lizards are the most common animals in the desert. They are easy to catch, so they are not very valuable. Although Boqi thought it was strange for Malu to bring a cage of flame lizards when he went out to hunt in the city, he didn''t say anything more. He turned around and drove his motorcycle. The car drove out of the city. Malu put on the hunting suit that Boqi bought for him in the back seat. This was only the most basic style, but even so it was much better than the black suit he was wearing as a gift from Chongdan. It was both insulated and breathable. above. ?In addition, the matching face towel and goggles can also block wind and sand and protect his mouth, nose and eyes. Entering the desert millipede again was no longer as embarrassing as five hours ago, and this time his golden finger had also arrived. Previously, he was attacked by the Thousand-foot Sand Snapper. At the critical moment, Malu had thrown the [Gift of Destiny], which Lao Wang said was the most powerful artifact in the multiverse. The result was nothing except a somewhat weird number - 29. Until he later personally murdered a young flame lizard, a series of alarms suddenly popped up on the [Traveler Bracelet] on his hand. Attention, attention, attention...Special high-dimensional energy has been detected, and new rules are being inserted into the current universe The new rules have been inserted...the triggering conditions have been met and additional functions will be activated soon Function number 29 Congratulations to your team for just defeating the powerful enemy Flame Young Lizard, please choose one of the following three blessings to receive it before the 60-second countdown ends 1. [Aerobic enthusiasts: increase the endurance of the whole team by 1%] 2. [Primary treatment: Designate a teammate to provide a normal treatment] 3. [Arsonist: A person with fire telekinesis ability in the team, the flame created has a 3% chance of rekindling if it is extinguished] There is also a line of small print below: Blessings only take effect in the current universe, and all blessings will be reset when leaving the current universe. ?Ma Lu was not in a hurry to choose, because these three rewards seemed to be of little use to him, but the familiar post-war selection of one of the three and the rules that took effect in the game brought back a lot of memories for him. Roguelike? Is it actually a Roguelike? ??Roguelike, also known as meat pigeon games, is a type of game like time management games. However, compared to time management games, meat pigeon games are obviously more popular nowadays. ?? And like time management games, it can be inserted into any game just as a new gameplay, like now. ?Ma Lu thought for a while and chose the first blessing. He was not injured now, and primary treatment was not currently needed. The meaning of arson was a bit unclear, so the only option left was to increase endurance. ?However, the 1% endurance increase can only be said to be better than nothing. Ma Lu couldn''t even feel it. He could only find the extra blessing in the character status bar that appeared on the bracelet. ?However, just one blessing is obviously not enough. ?So Malu sneaked into the bar kitchen while Boqi was changing the battery of the motorcycle. Although he only stayed for less than three minutes and was kicked out, he still harvested seven flame lizards and took advantage of the chaos to kill a dying blood-sucking long-tailed weasel at the sink. The latter turned out to be a two-star ingredient and provided Malu with another There are three options. 1.Iron Lifter: Increase the strength of the whole team by 10% 2. [You are slowed down: When a member of the team hits an attack, there is a 3% probability of adding slowness to the target, and the target''s movement speed is reduced by 50% when in a slow state] 3. [I have few companions: The smaller the number of people in the team, the higher the basic attribute bonus of a single team member, and the strength, speed, endurance, and reaction force are increased by 50%. The effect is reduced by 10% for each additional person, and the blessing will not take effect if there are more than five people] ??The three options this time made Ma Lus eyes light up. The options he got when he killed the Flame Young Lizard were all white, but after defeating the Vampire Long-tailed Weasel, the colors of those options also changed, becoming two blue and one purple. ?Ma Lu probably scanned them all and directly selected the purple blessing at the bottom without any hesitation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 9 A bit evil Chapter 9 is a bit evil The effect of "I Have Few Companions" is immediate. The simple and crude four-dimensional attributes are greatly improved, which brings a feeling of refreshing like upgrading on the spot. ?Ma Lu now threw a punch casually, feeling as powerful as an amateur boxer. ??And this blessing is also very suitable for the current two-person team mode. Even if Pochi joins the team, each person can get 40% of all attribute enhancements. As for one person enjoying 50% of the full bonus, Ma Lu has never considered it at all. ?Although there are often single-pass genres in meat pigeon games that abandon teammates, the reality is undoubtedly much more complicated. ?Ma Lu has no experience in surviving in the wild, nor does he have the necessary equipment or vehicles, and he knows nothing about the habits and weaknesses of his prey. ?? Even if you rely on the newly opened function No. 29 to pile up attributes, it is still difficult to complete the hunt. This is why he was looking to form a team from the beginning. What''s more, both Pochi''s previous introduction to the hunting group and the two options of choosing one out of three have made it clear enough that hunting is a team effort. ??Motorcycles travel through the endless desert. The surrounding silence and monotonous scenery are the same as five hours ago. The only difference is that there is only one sun left in the sky, which also makes the ubiquitous heat subside a little. ?This time, Boqi only rode for 40 minutes before gradually slowing down and starting to observe his surroundings. ?Theoretically, the further away from the giant screen, the greater the chance of encountering prey, especially those valuable and high-quality goods, but the risk is also higher. Considering that there are only two people in the hunting team this time, and Malu''s strength is somewhat doubtful, Boqi does not plan to go too far to be on the safe side. Many people will subconsciously use the strength of combat as the criterion when judging hunters, but this is actually not accurate. Because in addition to the final battle, hunting for prey, tracking and setting traps are also skills that a hunter needs to master. ??There are even hunters who specialize in a certain skill. Even if they are not good at fighting, they will become the target of competition among major hunting groups with their special telekinesis abilities. ?Although Boqi was not able to reach that level, he had always worked very hard when he was in the Hunter School. He was among the best in all subjects and had a solid foundation. Its just that the Harpers have been having bad luck before. Drinking cold water makes their teeth clogged, and even the simplest detection can go wrong. ?Pochi shook his head, trying to drive those unpleasant memories out of his mind, and prepared to show off his skills in the next hunt. But at this moment he heard the millipede behind him say, "Red thread tube worm, what is this?" Huh? Bo Qi was stunned when he heard this, You mean the water carrier? Oh, thats what the locals call the red thread worm, because its body is filled with water. If you lose your water source in the desert, just find a water carrier and cut a knife on its skin, and youll get a big bowl of clean water right away. This title is quite appropriate. Ma Lu agreed, and then humbly asked for advice, Is the waterman delicious? No one has ever eaten a waterman because it has only a thin skin and the remaining 97% is water. Then lets keep it, maybe well be able to save him in an emergency some time. Malu thought for a while and said. ?Pochi wondered, "What do you mean, is there a water deliveryman around here?" Ma Lu nodded, "Well, not just here, we have met several water carriers along the way." Ma Lu has never turned off the detection mode on the Traveler bracelet since it was turned on, so every half minute the bracelet will scan a nearby circular area with a diameter of twenty meters.?????If there are ingredients, a notification will pop up immediately. "How is this possible?" Boqi frowned, "Water delivery men are usually hidden under the sand, in different shades, and it is almost impossible to observe them from the outside." "I have special search methods." Seeing that Boqi didn''t believe it, Ma Lu added, "Stop, there is something else here, Yang Shajie, well, this is the first time I have seen this name, but it still only has 1 star. ??Although Boqi was still doubtful, he still stopped his motorcycle and said, "Are you sure where it is? Yangsha''an can be sold for a good price in the market. If you encounter it, you will definitely catch it." ?Ma Lu spread his hands, "I can''t tell the exact location, but it''s definitely not far from us." Bo Qi didn''t say anything after hearing this. He leaned down and put his ear to the sand. After a few seconds, he suddenly raised his head, and then rushed to the right. Hey, wait a minute. ?Ma Lu was only halfway through what he said when he saw Boqi''s people rushing out. At the same time, a cloud of dust suddenly rose in front of his face. ?Pochi fell into the sand, but when he got up again, he was holding an ugly animal with a pointed head, a long tail, and a body covered in bone armor that was still twisting and struggling. "It''s really a wild harpoon." Boqi said happily, "I heard it was about to run away and I took action first. What did you just want to say?" Its okay, well done. ??Boqi carried Yangsha Pi back to the motorcycle and tied its limbs with ropes. When he looked at Malu, his eyes were different. So your meat pigeon-type ability is used to detect and find prey? This is just one aspect. ?Ma Lu explained in a way that Pochi could understand as best as possible, "What I am really good at is sacrificing the souls of prey in exchange for strengthening the team and greatly improving the strength of the team members." Sounds a bit evil. Pochi spat out the dust in his mouth. "It sounds a bit evil, but I can assure you that there will be absolutely no side effects." Malu stretched out his hand, "So are you willing to be my teammate?" Boqi hesitated for a moment, but in the end he did not shake hands with Malu. He just said, "We are already teammates. You provide me with information about the prey, and I will hunt. After that, we can share the harvest equally. Well, we can also establish a hunting group." discuss." "Then come back to me when you change your mind." Malu didn''t force it. ?The harvest soon after he went out made Boqi''s mood turn from gloomy to bright. After that, Malu continued to use his special telekinesis and found many new prey. ??Although some of them ran away before Boqi took action, and some may be hidden deeper underground and require the use of special equipment to hunt, but even so, the two of them still gained a lot. ?In just four hours, sixteen more gray shrews, four black-breasted chickens, a nest of jerboas, and another harpoon were caught. While Pochi was hunting, Malu was not idle, and continued to pick up young flame lizards. There were really many of these little things in the desert, and you could easily find them after walking for a while. Malu picked up nine more, including the cages. There are already sixteen inside. Its almost time to offer sacrifices to heaven. ??The blessing effects provided by these flame lizards are mostly weak, and only by increasing the number can you feel the improvement. (End of this chapter) Chapter 10 The prototype of the genre Chapter 10 The Prototype of the School Three consecutive hours of hunting made Pochi feel tired. ?So after catching the second sandpiper, he found a small shady sand dune to stop his motorcycle, and took out a tent and a small rice cooker from the storage box under the seat. ?Pochi set up the tent and then selected four less lively ones from the bundled gray elephant shrews. ??Ma Lu volunteered to behead them, and then Boqi skinned them again, took out their internal organs, rinsed them briefly with water, and then threw them into the small rice pot. The power supply of the small rice cooker was connected to the battery of the motorcycle. After a while, the aroma of meat wafted out of the cooker. ?Pochi sprinkled some more salt on it, and after the meat was fried, he gave one to Milu. Eat, thanks to you this time, I didnt expect to catch so many prey so close to the giant screen. Your hunting skills are also very good. ?Ma Lus words came from the bottom of his heart. He had just watched the entire process of Pochis hunting at close range. Even if he didnt know much about this skill, he could tell that Pochis performance was not bad. You should know that although the two went out together, Pochi did not accept his invitation to form a team and did not enjoy the bonus brought by the blessing. In other words, this is entirely due to his own strength. No one is more diligent than me in school. Poch proudly said, Except for the last year, my grades have always been number one. What happened in the last year? Malu took a bite of gray elephant shrew meat. This thing that looks like a big mouse has a firm texture, a slightly woody texture, and a strong meaty smell. In addition, Boqi''s cooking method is simple and crude, except for salt. There is no seasoning on the outside, so it can''t be said to be delicious. It can only barely satisfy the hunger. ?Far inferior to the pan-fried sea bream that Malu had at Little Bear Bar a few hours ago. ??However, Boqi was not picky at all. He finished one leg in two bites and tore off the other one. "In the fourth year, telekinesis ability was included in the assessment." Ha, its true. "No way, no talent means no talent. This may not be so obvious when hunting ordinary prey close to the city, but once you continue deep into the desert and meet real people, the gap caused by the talent gap will only become clearer. At this point, Pochi paused, "Your telekinesis... is indeed special, but it''s not as useful as mine. Especially for those big hunting groups, your value is immeasurable. You can also tell by following them." If you get more rewards, are you sure you want to form a hunting group with me?" ??Ma Lu waved his hand, "The big hunting group has too many restrictions, and I''m a foreigner. It''s better to cooperate with you to save worry. And I told you that your situation is not completely hopeless." He was not comforting Boqi, but under the meat pigeon system, everything was indeed possible. ??And just after killing nineteen young flame lizards in one go, plus four gray elephant shrews, Malu made a new discovery. ?Among them, two white and one blue blessings caught his attention. They are: Regenerative Shield: If a team member''s shield is damaged, there is a 3% chance of immediate recovery This water is charged: Those with water telepathy abilities in the team will have a 3% chance of generating electricity when releasing their abilities Last resistance: If a team member''s shield is damaged, there is a 15% chance of completely resisting a damage ?The reason why these three blessings attract Malu''s attention is not only because they are more suitable for Pochi, but also because they can interact with each other, although due to their low quality, the probability of triggering them is very limited. But putting them together has allowed Ma Lu to see the prototype of the genre. The so-called genre is an important, even the most core part of the meat pigeon game, that is, by combining several entries, an effect far beyond the basic description can be generated. Once the genre is formed, the team''s combat power will change qualitatively, and it is not impossible to achieve invincibility. ?Poqi obviously didnt know anything about the power of the genre, but he was quite happy to hear Malu say he wanted to stay. He lowered his head and finished eating his two gray elephant shrews, and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. Seeing that the millipede barely moved, he asked with concern, "Why don''t you eat?" "Uh... I just stood on the side before and didn''t do much exercise. , so not too hungry. Oh. Let me pack it up for you and eat it when you are hungry. ?Pochi went to get the lunch box from the motorcycle. At this moment, a familiar series of beeps sounded in Malu''s ears, and at the same time, a notification popped up on the traveler''s bracelet. -Ding! Congratulations on discovering the 2-star ingredient [Two-Headed Jackal], the [Two-Headed Jackal] illustrated book has been unlocked. Ma Lu was excited when he saw the words "2-star ingredients", but was stunned when he saw the name behind it. Because compared to small animals such as elephant shrews and armadillos, jackals can obviously be classified as beasts, and the most important thing is that jackals in his hometown are still gregarious beasts and like to act in groups. I just dont know if they have continued this habit in this cosmic plane. Just when Malu was about to warn Pochi to be careful, two red figures had already jumped down from the sand dunes, and the target was clearly Pochi who had his back turned to them! The four heads bit Pochi''s neck, left, right and side ribs respectively. ??This was a long-planned sneak attack. If it hadn''t been accidentally scanned by the bracelet, it would have happened quietly. ?As Boqi said, this desert is full of opportunities, but also full of risks. The positions of hunters and prey may be reversed at any time. The two two-headed jackals were about to pounce on Pochi, but the latter suddenly lay down on his right side, then rolled on the ground, and in the process he pulled out the mechanical spear hanging on the motorcycle. ?Pochi just passed by the two two-headed jackals, pulled away from each other, and quickly got up from the ground. Stand away, let me deal with these two guys! ??Although the opponent this time is not weak, Boqi is also very confident in himself. ?This confidence comes from years of unremitting and hard training, but then he heard Ma Lu say, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it alone this time." Just two two-headed jackals Not two, but thirteen. Malu pointed to another sand dune nearby, on which eleven red figures stood. ?Pochi took a breath of cold air, "A group of jackals?" ? It is not surprising to encounter a group of jackals in the desert, but it is quite rare to encounter a group of jackals so close to the giant screen. So many jackals were completely beyond what Pochi could handle, and the motorcycle was blocked behind by the two two-headed jackals that had attacked him earlier. ?This is not the first time that Pochi has encountered a two-headed jackal. Perhaps because of the two heads, these guys are much smarter than ordinary beasts. They obviously also know the importance of motorcycles to hunters, and they will not get out of the way easily once they occupy a favorable position. This can be seen from the fact that they did not pursue them after landing. At the same time, the other eleven jackals on the sand dune also began to run towards this side. The situation suddenly became dangerous. ??Boqi could only hope that a hunting group happened to pass by, otherwise he and Malu would probably be buried in this desert today. Pochi couldn''t help but feel a little nervous when he thought of this, and the palms holding the mechanical spear began to sweat. However, what surprised him was that Malu beside him did not show any panic, and instead showed a hint of excitement in his eyes. ?This guy, isnt he afraid of death at all? ?Poqi was just thinking when he saw Malu extending his right hand to him again, "Quick, join the team quickly." Isnt this the time to discuss this kind of thing? "No, now is the time to discuss this kind of thing. If it''s too late, it''s too late. If you still want to live, just do as I say." Malu said solemnly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 11 chef knife Chapter 11 Chefs Knife ?Pochi finally took hold of the hand. Because even if you sell your soul to the devil, it is better than being torn to pieces by jackals. What''s more, the devil''s hand is quite comfortable to hold, and the skin is as smooth as a skinned gray elephant shrew. ??But this also made Pochi couldn''t help but wonder, can the owner of this hand really bring hope to the team in the next battle. ??However, he had no time to think more, the jackals were already in front of him. A two-headed jackal was the first to pounce, followed closely by the second, and the third... ??So Boqi also moved, his eyes locked on the nearest two-headed jackal, and the mechanical spear in his hand thrust straight out. With a puff, it penetrated the target''s neck! ?After succeeding, Boqi was startled, because he was clearly aiming at the belly of the two-headed jackal, but for some reason it missed by a few inches. ?Before Pochi could figure out what was going on, another jackal had already bitten him again. Unlike most beasts, the two-headed jackal will not die immediately even if it loses one head, because there is still a spare one. ?Pochi pressed the switch on the mechanical spear, and the high-voltage current instantly made the two-headed jackal freeze. ?But before he could take a breath, the second wave of attacks came again. ?This time three two-headed jackals rushed up at once, attacking from different directions, and Pochi''s heart tightened. ?However, I dont know if the three two-headed jackals were injured in any way, and their movements seemed a little slow. Pochi waited for one to jump up in the air, and knocked it away like a baseball. Then he bent his right knee, lifted it up sharply, and pushed it hard against the belly of the other one. ?At this time, the sharp teeth of the third two-headed jackal were only a punch away from Boqi''s left calf, and he was about to succeed. But at this critical moment, Boqi had already retracted the mechanical spear and inserted it with his backhand! As a result, the two-headed jackal was firmly nailed to the ground! ?This set of actions clearly shocked the two-headed jackals behind them, causing them to slow down and stop rushing forward. But the one who was most shocked was Pochi himself. ??Because he insists on training every day, Boqi is very aware of his physical condition. With his current strength, he can handle at most two two-headed jackals at once, and he must be very cautious. ??But if you include the one that rushed in front at the beginning, he had just defeated four two-headed jackals in one go without suffering any injuries. Am I really...becoming stronger? ?Pochi stared at his hands blankly. The reason why the first shot missed before was not because his aim was not accurate enough, but because his speed had become faster. Boqi took action according to his past experience, and the result was that the timing was advanced, and he should have stabbed the lower abdomen. A spear stabbed him in the neck. Similarly, the three two-headed jackals that followed were not injured. Their movements did not slow down, but Pochi''s own reaction was faster. As for power, the two-headed jackal that was nailed to the ground by Pochi with a mechanical spear should have the most say, but it is just whining at the moment. ??Ma Lu stepped forward, took out a knife, and ended the poor guy''s pain. At the same time, he gained another opportunity to choose one of three. 1.Aerobic Master: Increase the endurance of the whole team by 10% 2. [Local bleeding: The whole teams attack has a 15% chance of triggering the bleeding state, and the targets bleeding volume increases by 100% when in the bleeding state] 3. [Its too confusing: The earth telekinesis player in the team has a 15% chance of creating a quicksand trap nearby] ??This time''s luck is relatively average. The three blessings are all blue. It seems that the two-star ingredients only have a chance of bursting into purple blessings. ?Ma Lu felt regretful for a moment, then chose [local bleeding], and then continued his efforts, and also slashed the other two-headed jackal that was impaled on the mechanical spear. The Traveler Bracelet immediately popped up three more options. 1. [Father and Son Game: If there is a father-son relationship in the team and the distance between them is not more than 3 meters, all attributes of the father and son will be increased by 20%] 2. [Its too confusing: The earth telekinesis player in the team has a 15% chance of creating a quicksand trap nearby] 3. [You are such a conspicuous person: Designate a teammate in the team, and the hatred of hostile creatures within a radius of 20 meters will increase by 100%] It was three blues again, and [too cheating] was indeed too cheating. He even brushed it twice in a row. The remaining two blessings felt useless, so Ma Lu simply gave up the choice and planned to wait for 60 seconds to finish. But at this time, he caught a glimpse of something new happening in the group of jackals. The tragedy that had just happened to their companions made them realize that the two seemingly delicious prey in front of them were not easy to deal with, so the remaining two-headed jackals began to look left and right. , obviously intending to quit. Boqi also noticed the strange movements of the jackals, but before he could relax, the two-headed jackals seemed to have been stimulated by something. They suddenly arched their bodies again, staring at him with their blood-red eyes, and making a low sound in their mouths. whimpering. ?Pochi knew this was a sign that the jackals were about to attack. Although he didn''t understand why those two-headed jackals changed their minds in just a short moment and their hostility increased sharply, Boqi still pulled out his mechanical spear from the ground immediately, and then the jackals on the opposite side also Rushed over again. ?This time there were nine of them, and even the two guarding the motorcycles joined in the hunt, but Poch was not as nervous as before. Because he is stronger now than ever before. Boqi warned Malu behind him, "Be careful, don''t leave my side." ?Ma Lu hummed, feeling a little embarrassed. He had just chosen [You are such a conspicuous person] and also designated Pochi. There is no other way. If there is a group of two-star ingredients on the opposite side, it would be too wasteful to just let them go. ??And after Pochi entered the team, Malu could already check his status in the character status bar, and now his name was followed by a long row of blessings. The strength bonus is 45%, the speed bonus is 47%, the endurance bonus is 41%, and the reaction force is as high as 50%. In addition, there are some improvements in attack effects and telekinesis abilities, which I feel should be enough to deal with these two-headed jackals in front of me. ??In addition, Malu will not stand idly by this time. His body has also been strengthened by blessings. However, as an ordinary person without any fighting skills, it is still a bit dangerous to go up and throw Wang Baquan randomly. But this time, under the influence of [You are such a conspicuous package], Boqi has stabilized the aggro and created a good output environment, and Malu can also wait for opportunities to attack from the side. In the blink of an eye, the jackals rushed in front of the two of them. ??Pochi took the lead and stabbed a two-headed jackal in the mouth with a mechanical spear. Since he couldn''t control the precise timing of the attack, Pochi simply pierced the fleshy part and hit wherever he could. ??Then he swung the two-headed jackal on the tip of the spear together, turned in a circle, and knocked away all the two-headed jackals along the way. But because there were too many two-headed jackals, two still escaped this round of sweeps and rushed to Boqi''s side. Boqi immediately kicked out and kicked one of the two-headed jackals in the neck, breaking the latter''s cervical vertebrae. Kick it off directly. ??Then he wanted to repeat the same trick, retracting the mechanical spear and inserting it into the other one, but there were three more two-headed jackals less than one step away from him. ?Pochi could only deal with the three two-headed jackals first, barely taking half a step back to avoid their vital points, but his calf could not escape anyway and was scratched. ??Then the two-headed jackal wanted to bite Boqi, but was stabbed into the eye socket by a knife that was shot out at an angle. ??The huge pain caused it to let out a scream and failed to bite down. Malu had already pulled out the knife again, and inserted it into the body of the two-headed jackal again with the sprayed plasma. ?However, this time he thrust it a little sideways and hit the shoulder blade, but the knife did not lose its force and cut the shoulder blade open. Produced by Lao Wang, it must be a high-quality product! ?This inconspicuous chef''s knife has a simple and crude function - it can cut all ingredients without damaging it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 12 Harvest Chapter 12 Great Harvest ?Ma Lus sword skills were not very good, but he was better than stabbing enough, and in the end he stabbed the two-headed jackal to death. When he raised his head again, there were only four two-headed jackals besieging Boqi, and two of them were injured. ?However, they still did not escape, and were still fighting bravely. It was a pity that the strength gap between the two sides was too great. After a while, the four two-headed jackals also followed in the footsteps of their companions and lay on the ground together. The whole battle lasted less than five minutes, but the process was still quite thrilling. ?When everything settled, Boqi couldn''t even believe his eyes. We...killed an entire herd of jackals? Its mainly you, I just helped a little bit. Ma Lu said. No, if you hadnt activated your telekinesis, we would all have died here today. By this point, Boqi had completely believed what Ma Lu had said, although he had never heard of such a weird telekinesis ability until today. But there is no doubt that the telepathy of the meat pigeon system does exist. The battle just now is the best proof. Boqi found that he was like a god, and he did not feel any side effects. He grabbed Malu''s hand and said excitedly, "With your ability, we...we can go deeper and hunt rarer prey!" "Yeah, yeah, but before that, let''s take a look at the injury on the leg." Ma Lu said. Pochi then remembered that his calf seemed to have been scratched by a two-headed jackal, and blood was already oozing from that place. Pochi lowered his head and rolled up his trouser legs, revealing his smooth, tight and toned calves. The strong calves were like fully drawn bowstrings, full of strength. ?But now there are three shocking wounds below the knee. Because he was too involved in the battle, Pochi didn''t feel much pain. Now that the pain nerves no longer secrete adrenaline, they start to work again. ?Pochi just frowned and planned to go to the motorcycle to get some medicine and apply it, but Malu said, "Wait a moment." After finishing speaking, he found some two-headed jackals nearby that were still alive. When he last hit the third one, an option that Malu wanted finally popped up. Intermediate treatment: Designate teammates to provide a special effect treatment You are the one! ?Ma Lu then returned to Boqi, stretched out a hand and lightly placed it on the latter''s calf, while saying something casually. When he removed his palm, the bleeding had stopped, and the wound was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the blood scab falls off, only three shallow marks remain. ?Pochi opened his eyes wide again, "How is this possible? How did you do it?!" The telekinesis ability of the Meat Pigeon family is ever-changing, and no matter what happens, its not surprising. ?Ma Lu stood up again and looked at his bracelet, "There are two and a half hours left. Do you want to walk around again?" Okay, but there are already a lot of prey, and the motorcycle can hardly hold any space. ?Pochi moved his hands and feet and did not feel any discomfort. Although he had just experienced a fierce battle, he had no intention of returning to the city to rest and was even eager for more battles. ?Only in this way can he feel more intuitively how strong he is now. ?Ma Lu also didnt want to waste the blessings he had finally accumulated. Especially the group of two-headed jackals just now, all of them are two-star ingredients, and the blessings they contribute all start in blue. This wave can be called an epic level of enhancement. "Don''t worry about this. I''ll pack up my share first." As he spoke, Malu took out the collection bag he carried with him and used a chef''s knife to cut the ingredients into pieces that fit in the plastic bag. At first, Pochi thought Malu was joking, because the plastic bag in his hand seemed to be able to hold two black-breasted chickens at most, but Pochi just watched helplessly as Malu pieced the meat into pieces. The child was thrown in. Malu put a total of six two-headed jackals into the bag, and he also divided half of the prey he had caught before. The total weight of these things weighed more than three hundred kilograms, but even with so many things stuffed in the collection bag, it was still not heavy in his hands. Light or not, just right. Boqi had seen too many bizarre things in this day, and he was already a little numb. He didn''t even ask anymore. Seeing that a new position was vacated on the motorcycle, he rushed to the road and said, "Get in the car." Similar to the previous division of labor, it is still Malu who looks for prey and Pochi takes action. However, hunting is very luck-based. Even though Pochi drove further away from the giant screen this time, the two of them didn''t encounter any high-star ingredients along the way. ?However, Malu''s collection bag did contain a lot of 1-star meat. Boqi was about to go further to have a look, but he heard Malu say, "Okay, let''s stop here." Im in good condition today, and I should have enough energy left to continue hunting for another two to three hours. Boqi said with unfinished content. But its almost time, Im leaving. "leave?" Thats right, the next time I come over will be six days later. Lets hunt together then. ?Pochi suddenly stopped, and Malu subconsciously hugged his body. You wont come to me until six days later? "That''s right, and the strengthening effect on you will disappear after I leave, so you''d better return to the city quickly, and try not to go hunting alone when I''m not around." Huh?! Pochi opened his mouth wide. Seeing that time was running out, Malu also sped up his speech, "Finally, remember to pick me up here when the time comes. If I''m not here, you can also try to find the place where we first met." Wait a minute, Pochi frowned, but this is a desert, are you sure you want to separate from me here? ?However, no one behind him answered. Pochi turned around, and the man in the back seat had disappeared, as if he had never appeared before. ??If it weren''t for the prey still hanging on the back of the motorcycle, Boqi almost thought that everything that happened before was just his imagination. When the countdown on his wrist reached zero, Malu returned to the sofa in the living room again, still sitting cross-legged, but the white egg above his head was now in his hand. The hunting clothes he was wearing, including the cool-looking goggles, were gone, replaced by sportswear specially made for this trip to another dimension. Fortunately, the four pieces of equipment that Lao Wang gave him, especially the plastic bag, were still there and stuffed to the brim. Succeeded! Ma Lu jumped up from the sofa with a look of joy on his face. He wanted to take Lao Wang out immediately to set up a stall and exchange all the ingredients collected this time into banknotes. He calmed down a little until he glanced at the wall clock on the wall. (End of this chapter) Chapter 13 Agricultural Market Chapter 13 Farmers Market The time now is five o''clock in the morning. ?Ma Lu set off at 4:59 pm, and exactly 12 hours had passed. ?So he could only temporarily suppress his excitement and went to the kitchen to take out all the ingredients. During this outing, he harvested a total of 23 young flame lizards, 12 gray elephant shrews, 12 jumping mice, 6 two-headed jackals, 3 black-breasted chickens, 2 horn-bellied black speed snakes, and 1 jackal. Sha Huan. Except for the two-headed jackal, which is a 2-star ingredient, the rest are all 1-star ingredients. ?These things almost filled the small kitchen of the rental house, and the strong smell of meat hit my face. Lao Wang followed him into the kitchen. Before Malu could speak, he saw a metal round wire protruding from under his jacket and inserted into the port on the left side of his bracelet. I will now transfer the recipes to you. You can use this as a basis to formulate and adjust your daily menu based on the ingredients on hand, and leave it to me to cook. ??The entire transmission process lasted about ten seconds, and then Ma Lu discovered that there was an additional function called recipes on the bracelet. The first thing that pops up after clicking in is a sentence. There is no perfect chef in this universe, only chefs who are constantly chasing perfection. ?Ma Lu rubbed his chin, "Hey, I always feel that the people who wrote these recipes are very harsh on themselves." Seeing Malu looking at him, Lao Wang shook his head and said, "I don''t know who left these recipes. Anyway, when I opened my eyes in this universe, they were in my sector." Okay, let me see whats inside first. ?Ma Lu continued to flip through the pages as he spoke, and his attention was quickly attracted by the strange dishes inside. Ah, can we eat three-winged cockroaches? Just looking at the name makes people feel bad. Marovs charcoal sulfur dry steaming, what is this method? There is also Huotong, what ingredient is this? Lao Wang reminded, Some dishes cannot be cooked with our existing tools, and some dishes require the use of special ingredients, which can be temporarily excluded. In addition, if you want to open a store immediately, it is best not to choose those dishes before Finally, and most importantly, remember to use the search function. ?Ma Lu was also dazzled by the variety of strange dishes. Hearing this, he quickly entered the double-headed jackal in the search bar, and suddenly only 13 of the 999+ recipes were left. ?Looking at the Malu dishes one by one, I found that most of them did not meet the cooking requirements, either requiring the use of special tools, or some of the ingredients looked unfamiliar. At the end, there are 5 recipes left that can be made at present, and 3 of them are not suitable for selling on the street, so only two are really available. [Jackal grilled sausage] and [Fried jackal patties] Then Malu searched for the Flame Baby Lizard again, and this time there were 7 recipes. But at this stage, there are even fewer recipes left, only [Mustard Lizard Tail] and [Baby Lizard Kebab]. Theoretically speaking, baby lizard skewers are suitable for selling at a stall, provided that someone can accept the lizard shape and not call the police. Unfortunately, this possibility is very small. The lizard tails can be used as squid tentacles, but unfortunately there are too few. 23 tails are not enough to make one plate. Subsequently, Milla also imported black-breasted chicken, gray elephant shrew, jumping rat, horn-bellied black speed snake and flying sand armadillo. ? Among them, black breast chicken has the most recipes. It feels similar to chicken on earth and has a variety of cooking methods. Gray elephant shrews and jumping mice look very similar, and can be substituted for each other to a certain extent. The dried meat has the best flavor, and in this way, customers cannot see their original appearance, and there will be no baby lizard kebabs. Same problem. As for the horn-bellied black snake, it can be used to make snake soup or wine, and the final squid can be made into earthen pot broth. In addition, Malu also noticed the numbers under the recipes, which ranged from singles to hundreds. What is this? Malu asked, pointing to the number 48 under [Fried Jackal Patties]. Experience points. Lao Wang replied. "Experience?" "Yes, chef is a profession that requires repeated cooking to accumulate experience in order to continuously improve. I don''t know where I reached before, but now I have experienced large-scale damage to sectors, and this part of the data has also followed We disappeared together and had to start from scratch. Is that so? Whats the use of having a high experience value? When I accumulate experience points to a certain level, my cooking skills will be improved, and I will be able to unlock more recipes, and I can also improve existing dishes to increase the deliciousness index. "Tasty index?" Malu saw the behind [Fried Jackal Patties], "Ah, this is what you are talking about, so it means that you can make this dish with one and a half stars and a half of deliciousness. This is What concept? The language system alone can answer your question very accurately. Why dont I make one for you to try, but you need to collect the remaining ingredients first. Okay. Ma Lu also became interested when he heard this. He was hungry after being out hunting for so long. Ma Lu remembered that there was a farmers market less than two kilometers away from the community, but he didnt know if it was open at the moment. ?He has never cooked before, and rarely gets up early, so he has never paid attention to that place, but since he couldn''t sleep now, he simply went over to take a look. After returning home and changing into short-sleeved shorts, Ma Lu went downstairs and rode his newly purchased tricycle, heading straight to the farmer''s market. ?Contrary to his expectation, the farmer''s market was not only open at 5:21 in the morning, but also very lively, with people and cars everywhere. ?Most of the people riding three-wheelers like him are vegetable vendors who come to deliver goods, and there are also trucks from large supermarkets and e-commerce platforms, which pull loads of goods at the door. ?Chickens, ducks, fish, meat, vegetables and fruits were piled up in the market, and a group of people were just looking around and bargaining. ?Ma Lu parked his tricycle in a random corner. Instead of rushing to buy groceries, he walked around the market first to understand the market conditions. He focused on the price of meat. The current price of pork is still high. Even the cheapest part costs 13 yuan per pound. Ma Lu did a simple conversion, which means that he brought back something worth at least 3,000 yuan. The meat of money. From this point of view, this trip was quite profitable, but it was a pity that the meat of unknown origin could not be sold directly, so it could only be used for one''s own use. While wandering around, Malu also met some colleagues, who seemed to be chefs or owners of local restaurants. They were treated like celebrities in this market. ?No matter where they go, there are people greeting them, and those stall owners will also leave the really good products or the best parts to them. So the competition between restaurants actually starts before they open for business. ?Being able to purchase the best quality ingredients at the lowest price is equivalent to running 40 meters ahead in a 100-meter race. Malu scratched his head and felt that it was necessary to ask Boqi to learn some knowledge about meat quality identification next time he went to the other side. Otherwise, the rating given by the bracelet alone would be too general. Even if it was all meat, different parts would taste different. It''s quite obvious. ? Feeling that he was done shopping, Malu bought all the ingredients and seasonings that Lao Wang needed according to the list, and rode a three-wheeler home. (End of this chapter) Chapter 14 Click click click Chapter 14 Click click click By the time Malu returned to the rental house, Lao Wang had already finished processing a two-headed jackal, peeled off the fur, removed the internal organs and bones, and chopped it into minced meat. He took the plastic bag from Malu, glanced at it, and then turned back to the kitchen. ?Ma Lu sat down on the sofa, took out his mobile phone and argued with netizens on the forum for a while. More than twenty minutes passed before he knew it. At this time, he smelled a scent, and Malu sniffed twice. His already empty stomach became even hungrier. ?He couldn''t sit down anymore, so he got up and walked into the kitchen. He happened to see Lao Wang taking a piece of meatloaf out of the frying pan. The meatloaf was fried to a golden color and was still sizzling when it was removed from the oil pan. After controlling the oil, Lao Wang placed it on an empty plate, placed chopped cabbage next to it, and squeezed lemon juice over it. , and finally pour half a spoonful of special tomato sauce. ?Ma Lu couldn''t wait for a long time. He took out the disposable chopsticks left from the takeout, picked up the meat pie, put it to his mouth and blew hard twice, and then took a bite. The breadcrumb coating brings a crispy texture that clicks between the teeth, while also locking in the moisture in the patty. ??As the blockade was broken, the meat juices immediately gush out like a flood from a dam, and the rich aroma of meat instantly filled the entire mouth. Minced meat made from jackal meat is firmer and more satisfying to chew than pork, but it will inevitably make some people feel that the meat is hard. However, millipede does not feel strenuous to eat. Instead, it is a bit crispy and has an aftertaste. There is still a hint of sweetness in it. Ah, its lotus root. So the lotus root you asked me to buy is used here? There are also onions. Lao Wang said. No wonder the smell of meat is gone, and the combination of lemon juice is also great, reducing the greasiness of a lot of fried food. ??Ma Lu took a second bite as he spoke, and then let out a light sigh. But this time he didn''t care to talk anymore, he just took one bite after another, quickly destroying the meatloaf on the plate. Not satisfied after that, he also ate the cabbage on the side, licking his mouth with unsatisfied taste, "What''s the matter with this sauce? Why do I feel that the flavor of the meatloaf is more intense after it is poured on it?" "Because I added broth to it and cooked it with the bones of a double-headed jackal, but the time was a bit short. It would be better to cook it for another day and night." I see, then it must be the tomatoes that make me want to eat again after eating. Ma Lu put down his chopsticks and let out a satisfied sigh. This is the most delicious meatloaf I have ever tasted. It only has a food index of , so the food with more stars in the back must be so delicious. If you want to eat food with a higher gourmet index, you need to collect higher quality ingredients, or upgrade my chef level to further explore the potential of the ingredients. Lao Wang replied. "I know, I know, I will look for it." Ma Lu hooked Lao Wang''s shoulder, "But there are more important things now." "whats the matter?" The deliciousness of the fried jackal patties completely exceeded my expectations. I think we should set up a stall immediately so that more people can taste this delicious food! But havent the preparations for opening the store not been completed yet? Well, let me think of a way. In short, you should first prepare the ingredients for 100 or 150 meat pies. After setting the business target for the first day with Lao Wang, Malu ate another fried jackal pie before starting to work. He first threw a few bottles of mineral water into the freezer compartment of the refrigerator, then spent 40 yuan on a second-hand gas stove in Xianyu.com, and persuaded the guy opposite to give him a connecting cable. Then he also found a gas stove that sold oil. A seller of paper bags, but has not been online for two days. Malu tried to leave him a message, and then went straight to the printing shop at the entrance of the community. There was no time to redesign the sign, so Malu directly printed the words "Fried Pork Patty" on A4 paper, adjusted the font size to the maximum, made it bold and black, and then I also printed the WeChat and Alipay payment codes. I went out and turned to the two-yuan store on the opposite corner, but it was not open. ? Okay, Malu looked at the time and saw that it was only 7:15 in the morning, which seemed a little too early, so he took the subway to get the gas stove first, and when he came back, the two-yuan store finally opened. Ma Lu bought some small boxes for seasonings, small buckets that can hold auxiliary ingredients, and two folding stools, for a total of 30 yuan. He also bought two packs of cigarettes at the convenience store next door, which had been offline at this time. The salted fish seller finally showed up. ?But he has already gone to work now, and there is no one at home, so he only has time to trade at night. ?Ma Lu thought about it and took the photo anyway, mainly because his price was really cheap, only 15 yuan for 900 oil paper bags, and the quality in the picture looked good. It just looked like he wouldn''t be able to use it today, but it didn''t matter. Malu found a small shop selling pancakes on the roadside and spent 30 yuan to buy a hundred paper bags for pancakes. Then he went to a seller of scallion pancakes and bought 60 more. . ?Originally, he wanted to buy some more plastic bags, but someone just happened to come to his door and asked him on WeChat if he was at home. Ma Lu returned. ?The person whose avatar is Yui Hirasawa sent another message Do you still remember what you promised me? My dad just went out. I brought a box of models up, and you helped me find a place to put them away. Ma Lu typing Okay, by the way, Brother Yang, do you have any extra plastic bags left over from selling small seafood in laozhi? Bring some for me. ??The other person was silent for a long time this time, and it took him half a minute to reply. Are you threatening me? No, no, come up and Ill treat you to croquettes. Wait, Ill look for it. When Ma Lu saw this, he didn''t rush to buy plastic bags and went back to the rental house first. When he got out of the elevator, he happened to see little Yang Ge holding a cardboard box at the top of the stairs. Dont worry, your dad wont ambush you here. "You know nothing about my dad." Brother Yang snorted coldly, "He used to ambush me when I was in elementary school. He pretended to go out to work during the summer vacation, but he came back in less than ten minutes, just in time to catch me. Playing on the computer. So insidious? "That''s the kind of person he is. You''d better be on guard next time you meet him." Brother Yang made sure there was no danger, so he quickly walked out of the corridor, while urging, "Open the door quickly, open the door quickly." "Well." Malu took out the key and unlocked the door. Brother Yang rushed into the house with a quick step, put down the carton, and licked his lips at the two rolls of plastic bags tied with rubber bands, "Here, you want it. , wheres the meatloaf? Right away. Ma Lu entered the kitchen and asked Lao Wang to help him fry it. ?This time, because the ingredients are all ready-made and the meatloaf has been photographed in advance, it comes out of the pan very quickly, taking less than 4 minutes. ??As a senior in the stall world, Brother Yang did not forget to comment critically on the juniors while waiting. "It''s not that easy to do in this industry. You''ll know when you actually start your stall. Don''t set your expectations too high on the first day. Getting one customer counts as victory. The important thing is to take this step bravely, and then you will I found it would be better to go to work than to do this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 15 Site selection Chapter 15 Site Selection Brother Yang, how many copies did you sell the first time you went out to the stall? Ma Lu asked curiously. "I remember it was about 5 servings. I heard the auntie selling egg waffles next door said that this was a good score among newcomers. Then I ate two portions myself. I had to eat the rest because I was worried that it would go bad overnight. It failed, and as a result, my profit that day was negative by more than 300 yuan. When I came back, I told my dad not to torment me. He could still support me while I was lying down. If I really worked hard, he might have to sell the house. But he got furious and beat me. ??Brother Yang curled his lips and said, "You just plan to sell fried meat patties. Are you so anxious to ask me for plastic bags? Are you planning to set up the stall today?" We have temporarily decided to conduct a trial operation and have a look. Ma Lu said. How many ingredients have you prepared? One hundred and fifty copies. ?Little Brother Yang opened his mouth and was about to say something, when Lao Wang''s voice came from the kitchen, "Okay." ?Ma Lu stood up, went to bring out the fried jackal patties that had just come out of the pan, and placed them in front of little Brother Yang. ?Little Brother Yang sniffed twice and muttered, "It smells pretty good." After speaking, he picked up the chopsticks and picked up the meatloaf. After one bite, his expression changed, "It''s hot...why is it so juicy?!" ?Having said that, he was reluctant to spit it out, and continued to chew on it while grinning. ?Ma Lu hurriedly said, "Don''t be anxious, don''t be anxious, it''s all yours, no one will rob it from you." ?In just half a minute, Brother Yang had a meatloaf in his stomach, and then he also ate the side dishes on the plate. He raised his head and said, "One more!" ?Ma Lu was a little embarrassed, "We plan to sell the rest." ?Brother Yang didnt waste any time. He immediately took out his mobile phone and slapped it on the table. How much will it cost if I scan it for you? 18 one. "How much?" Brother Yang was startled, "Your meatloaf is only half the size of a hand, so the price is a bit high." Then are you willing to buy it? Brother Yang thought for a while and silently brought up the payment page, while Ma Lu also completed his first order of the day. Looking at the extra 18 yuan in his WeChat account, Ma Lu felt refreshed. ?It seems that setting up a stall is not that difficult. I have already started to make money even before I set up the stall. After seeing off Brother Yang, Malu looked at the clock. It was 11:25, which was just around the corner from lunch time, and Lao Wang had also processed all the raw materials. ?So Malu stopped talking nonsense and waved his hand, "Let''s go and set up a stall to make money!" The two of them loaded all the necessary kitchen utensils and ingredients onto the tricycle, and then set off eagerly. ?Although he has never run a stall before, Ma Lu also knows the importance of location selection for food stalls. A very simple and simple truth, places with a lot of people are bound to sell better than places with less people. So before going out, Malu had thought about it and planned to sell it under the office building. 12 o''clock happens to be the lunch break time for most companies. At that time, a large number of hungry white-collar workers will pour out of the office buildings and wander around like zombies looking for food. It is a good time for fried jackal patties to show off their skills. However, as soon as Ma Lu arrived near the first office building, a security guard came over and warned, "No stalls are allowed here!" Ma Lu didnt argue when he saw this. He turned the handlebar and drove towards the next place. Ten minutes later, he came to the next street. There were many office buildings here, and more importantly, there were many small stalls on the side of the road. It seemed that there were no security guards. ?So Ma Lu parked the car and planned to set up the stall as well, but at this moment the big brother selling bacon flatbreads across the street suddenly came over. Lets put it somewhere else. "Um?" Weve already taken over this place. Ma Lu looked around, "But isn''t there a lot of open space here?" Put it somewhere else, otherwise it will affect our business. The lady selling boxed lunches at the side also interjected. ?Ma Lu looked at the old woman selling rice **** on the other side, the couple making hamburgers, and even the little brother selling lemon tea, who had no competition with him... all looked at him with a somewhat unkind look. Ma Lu immediately understood that he had encountered a reserved area. There was no point in arguing at this time. The vendors in this area had united to exclude outsiders. Maybe even the nearby security guards had been bribed. ?Ma Lu took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed it over, "Brother, add one of us, we will sell it for an hour, and we will leave immediately after an hour, and we will never come here again." ??The eldest brother selling bacon flatbreads didn''t smoke, but his face improved a lot. They put a lot of effort into setting up a stall here, and they didn''t want to be taken advantage of by outsiders. ??Yesterday at noon, two college students wanted to sell juice here, but they worked together to drive them away. The two sides even had a quarrel and had a big fight, which made them very angry and delayed a lot of time in doing business. On the contrary, Ma Lu looked at him and saw that although he was still young, he was obviously very experienced. However, the big brother selling bacon flatbreads still shook his head and said, "No, we have agreed not to add any more people." After a pause, he added, "But you can walk two more intersections. There is a subway entrance over there, and the flow of people is not bad. I placed it there before." Okay, thank you very much. Ma Lu guessed that it would be difficult to find a spot in a nearby office building at noon, so he could only settle for the next best thing and try to go near the subway entrance. ??If it still doesnt work, we can only tell the tragic story of Lao Wangs wife and children and his mental disorder and tell everyone about it. Fortunately, there were no more troubles at the subway entrance, and the vendors selling other things nearby were also more polite. When they saw Ma Lu and Lao Wang setting up a stall, someone came up to help them, it was a man with a Henan accent. While helping, he did not forget to hold up his mobile phone to broadcast live, "Family members, there are new people joining the Guojiazhuang stall team today. It''s a pretty handsome guy and his... dad?" Roommate. Ma Lu corrected him, opened a pack of cigarettes and gave one to the man who came to help. , , Ը, little brother, at first glance, he is someone who is up to something big. The man took the cigarette and continued talking to the phone, "You see, family, no matter what you do, Xie will get into trouble. This society is like a river and lake. There are three gangs for each hero. Xie is like Yang Guo. They all have to be equipped with a sculpture. ?Ma Lu glanced at his mobile phone while he was talking. The upper right corner showed the number of people online, 67, and then looked at the name of the live broadcast room - Zen Life. A bit difficult to evaluate. But the old man was really enthusiastic. After helping, he said that he would take care of Malu''s business on the first day and help him. But when he heard that a small meatloaf costs 18 yuan, his face changed slightly and he didn''t mention it again. Now that this was over, he sat back in front of the stall where he sold Buddhist beads bracelets and continued chatting with his family. ?Ma Lu put the printed A4 paper on the signboard, and Lao Wang on the other side also heated up the oil. Everything is ready, all that''s left now is the guests. Thank you for the elegant people who dipped in sugar for free. Rewards for Lema Xiaoka and other childrens boots~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 16 Father and son Chapter 16 Father and Son ?Ma Lu and Lao Wang have been standing at the subway entrance for 20 minutes, but they haven''t been able to sell a single croquette. During the period, some people came over, but after hearing the price, they gave up the idea of ??trying it. Some people were attracted by the advertising picture of Laozhi Seafood from a distance, and when they walked up, they realized that they were selling fried meatloaf. ?Muttered "You''re crazy, you won''t change your sign" and walked away. Seeing that it was past 12 o''clock, there were gradually more and more people outside the subway entrance. Even the Henan Brother''s Buddha beads bracelet stall was visited by people, not to mention the stall next to it selling grilled sausages, grilled gluten and meat buns. . ?In a short period of time, some people have already done seven or eight orders of business, but Malu has not opened yet. The enthusiastic Henan guy came over again to help with suggestions. He suggested, "This is your first time setting up a stall. When you have nothing to do, you can also make some movements with your hands and pretend to be busy. This will make it easier to attract customers." Seeing Lao Wang pick up the oil pan and start waving it left and right, he broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly added, "It doesn''t have to be such a big fight. Just wipe the stove and move the spoon and so on. Well, it''s better to fry it again." There, let everyone have a reference. "That makes sense!" Malu gave a thumbs up, "I know this very well. Have you ever sold snacks before?" No, no, Ive been selling bracelets here. Ive seen a lot, and gradually Ive understood that the most important thing is that you have to make it delicious so that people are willing to pay, and... Brother from Henan stopped talking. Its okay, brother, just say it, we are still in the early stages of starting a business, and its time to humbly ask for advice. "I''ll be honest, I think the price you set is a bit too high. You can even buy a roast chicken at 18. Many people don''t want to try it when they see the price. You can give a little profit in the early stage and make the business better." Lets do it. Malu actually feels that 18 is a bit expensive, but when he thinks that it is made with two-star ingredients, and that two-star ingredients are not available in this universe, he feels that the price is already very conscientious. In addition, it can be seen from Xiao Yang''s reaction before. Its not that no one wants to sell 18. ?The key is to let everyone realize the deliciousness of jackal meat pie. ?Ma Lu was still thinking about what countermeasures he should take to attract customers, when a voice suddenly came to his ears, "Bring me a meat pie, boss." The person who spoke was a man wearing glasses and looking polite. Next to him was a little boy of eight or nine years old, who should be his son. ?As soon as he got out of the subway, the boy clamored for some sausage. When the man with glasses refused, he squatted on the ground and couldn''t get up. ?In the end, he couldn''t resist, so the man with glasses had to take him to the stall selling grilled sausages. However, after taking a look at the dark brown oil in the pot, he took his son and walked away. After that, they looked at several food stalls in a row before stopping in front of Malu''s three-wheeler. Okay, 18 each. The man in glasses was stunned when he heard the quotation, and Ma Lu hurriedly added, "We use super healthy ecological desert pigs, no hormones, purely free-range, killed and slaughtered on the spot, and shipped here by air. The raw materials are good, so they are sold at a high price." " ?The man with glasses was doubtful, but he still took out his mobile phone and scanned the QR code to pay. Lao Wang also put the meatloaf in the pan, and when both sides were fried golden, he took out a paper bag containing pancake fruit, put shredded cabbage into it, took out the meatloaf, and was about to pour the sauce on it. Juice, but was stopped by the man with glasses. What are these? Lemon juice and tomato sauce are all natural, with zero additives, and we make them ourselves, Ma Lu said. Hmm. The man with glasses looked slightly relieved. The little boy was still clamoring for grilled sausages, but after smelling the aroma of fried meat patties, he gradually stopped talking and stared straight at the frying pan. Be careful not to burn it. Malu handed the freshly made meatloaf to the hands of the father and son and watched them walk away. ?Although I came a little late, I finally made my first order after leaving home, but I dont know when the second order will be. ?Ma Lu looked at his phone. The current time was 12:13. He had to do something, otherwise he would miss the prime lunch period. After making up his mind, he said to Lao Wang, "Fry four more meat patties, put two on the shelf, chop two into pieces, and take them out for tasting." Although price reduction is the simplest and most effective solution, Malu does not want to take this road unless it is a last resort. ? With a deliciousness index of one and a half stars, the deep-fried jackal patties are enough to sweep away 99% of the competing products on the market. They are fully worthy of the current pricing, and he has to wait at least six days each time to collect the ingredients. Even if you go there next time, there is no guarantee that you will still be able to find jackal meat. As a delicacy that is only available for a limited time, it certainly cannot be sold too cheaply. ?Ma Lu has just started taking action. Unexpectedly, the second order has already been delivered to the door, and he is still an old customer. The elegant man wearing glasses walked back from the other side of the road and said to Ma Lu with a tired look on his face, "Give me another croquette." Malu turned his head and glanced at the little boy behind him. The latter was also breathing heavily at the moment, with tears on his face. He looked like he had just experienced a war. His school uniform and schoolbag were also dirty, probably. He was rolling on the ground a lot. ?Ma Lu silently praised him in his heart, and said at the same time, "Okay, wait a moment." Lao Wang happened to have fried it in advance, and this time it only took one minute to fry the meatloaf. ?The man with glasses hesitated for a moment, "Let''s add one more." ??He has never had a good impression of this kind of mobile food stalls. He feels that the food they sell tastes average, not as good as restaurants, or even as good as home-made food. The hygienic conditions are also worrying, and the raw materials do not know any technology and hard work. But his son insisted on eating it and there was nothing he could do. The reason why he chose the stall at Malu was because the oil in their pot was quite clear. As for the price, he also thinks it''s a bit expensive. Raising free-range ecological pigs in the desert sounds outrageous, but the raw materials of this company may indeed be better than others. In the face of his son''s health, he is still willing to accept this premium. of. ?The man with glasses originally expected to use this fried meat pie to gag the baby, and then he would be able to go home safely, but he didnt expect that not long after he walked out, his son would finish making the meat pie like a hungry tiger devouring it. ??Then I dont know if it was because I had just replenished my energy and started a new round of rolling around. I was so desperate that I had to eat another one. Those who have never raised children may never truly understand this feeling of despair. Every time a man with glasses takes his son to and from school, he feels that the person following him is not a human, but a bear. ??Still patting the bear on the head, he activates his ultimate move Fury Blow at every turn, and outputs crazy output to the surroundings. ?Although he fought hard and wanted to maintain his father''s dignity, humans are destined to be unable to defeat bears. ??Moreover, he was tired after the struggle. Seeing how delicious his son''s food was, he unexpectedly had the idea of ??trying it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 17 purchasing agent Chapter 17 Purchasing Agency ?The man with glasses had just taken the jackal pie from Malu when another voice said, "That, I want one too, boss." The person speaking was a young girl. Judging from her appearance, she must have just entered college. Okay, 18 copies. "How much?" The female college student was stunned, and subconsciously looked at the man with glasses. The latter was also a little embarrassed by her look, as if he had the word "unjust" on his head. ?However, after taking a bite of the meat pie, his expression changed instantly, as if he had encountered something incomprehensible, and he froze in place. ?Until the unique chewing sound of bears brought him back to reality, the bespectacled man lowered his head and caught a glimpse of a pair of greedy little eyes staring at the meatloaf he had only taken a bite of. Without any hesitation, the bespectacled man immediately opened his mouth and swallowed all the meatloaf in just three mouthfuls. While eating, he said, "You have already eaten two. You can''t eat more. Children can''t eat that much." Fried food." Then I want more tomorrow! The little boy licked his mouth, still not finished. "Let''s talk about it tomorrow." The man relished the delicious taste on his tongue, but he didn''t reject it as usual. Then he made up his mind and said to Ma Lu, "Two more... or three more." After saying that, he took out his mobile phone and paid 90 yuan without hesitation. Then he turned back and warned his son, "This is for your mother, you are not allowed to eat it." ?The female college student next to me also realized that this thing was expensive, but it was also really delicious. She originally saw the father and son fighting over a piece of fried meatloaf when she was wandering around, and she followed them all the way out of curiosity. At this time, dont hesitate anymore and keep scanning the QR code. After the croquettes arrived, she was not in a hurry to eat them. She took a photo with them first and sent them to Moments with text. Today I came across a strange roadside stall. A fried meatloaf sold for 18 yuan. Let me see which fool will buy it. Well, its me. She started eating after clicking Publish in the upper right corner, and then she was shocked. ?The next second the soul of Amway burst out, and I immediately clicked on the circle of friends again This is so delicious. Guojiazhuang subway station, come quickly! ! Soon there was a reply below True or false? You don''t want to be the only one to be fooled, right? Its really, really, really delicious, I swear! ?Female college student eating and typing at the same time A father and his son just bought 5 of them at once! But Guojiazhuang is too far away, and the sun is strong outside. You will get tanned if you go out now. Why don''t you bring it back for me. Then I want it too. +1, I want to try it too. If it doesnt taste good, Ill beat you up. At this moment, the following people who left messages are basically from the same dormitory as her. After thinking about it, the female college student thought that anyway, if you bring one person, you will bring one, and if you bring a whole family, you will bring one. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out out Out of the blue, she wanted to eat but didn''t see this post, she would definitely blame her again when she got back, so she just ran to the dormitory group and shouted. Hugely delicious treasure croquettes, 18 each, who wants me to take them back? Hahahahaha, little monkey, are you going to take our house to do group buying? I think he colluded with the boss and planned to take our money and split it 50-50. A girl who left a message in Moments before joked. You will know after eating it. If it doesnt taste good, Ill treat you to milk tea! No, if you work so hard, Id also like a meat pie for the milk tea. Anyway, Ill pay for it when the time comes. (snickering expression) The remaining five people in dormitory 205 finally unanimously decided to place the order. ?So the girl nicknamed Little Monkey came to the croquette stall again and said to Ma Lu, "Boss, here are 5 more portions, um, 6 portions are packed." ??As the little monkey was talking, he noticed that another message popped up in the WeChat group. Jiajia also wants it. She is visiting our house right now. Wait a minute, I want 7 copies. ?Ma Lu didnt expect that he could sell thirteen fried jackal patties in one go after receiving only two customers in total. And soon the fourteenth was booked. Brother Henan was standing next to Ma Lu and witnessed everything that had just happened. At the same time, the family members in his live broadcast room also witnessed with him the sudden take-off of the fried meat pie stall. ?At this moment, the number of people online at Zen Life has exceeded 100, and many people are posting comments to encourage the anchors to give it a try. Some impatient ones even gave away gifts. Although it was just a lollipop, it also gave others a wake-up call. Later, some people gave lollipops, donuts, cheers, and big shots. I got a 599-yuan fireworks display. Even if you exclude the share for the platform, the converted income is already more than one fried meat pie, so now the Henan guy has no reason not to take action. After getting the meat pie, he made several 360 circles in front of his mobile phone so that all water friends could see it clearly, and then put it into his mouth. His classic triple combo was triggered immediately at the next moment. Eh, yes, yes! This meatloaf is so fragrant! ??As the Henan brother made the swallowing action, the pores on his body seemed to expand. People watching in the live broadcast room also swallowed their saliva, and some people said anxiously. Dont just eat it, tell me what it tastes like! ??However, this guy from Henan is not a professional mukbang cook, so after thinking about it for a long time, he just came up with the words "fresh, crispy, and fragrant". Fortunately, he also made a summary at the end. I feel now that the price of 18 is really not expensive, but even if I have to pay for it myself, I am not willing to buy it. There is a lot of business in front of the fried meat pie stall, and it also attracts the attention of other passers-by. ?However, most people shake their heads and walk away when they hear the price, but when the customer flow is large, there are always some brave people who are not short of money. As long as people pay for the first one, they will not only buy one without exception. Moreover, several people gathered around and gnawed the meat patties, which was quite tempting. It was equivalent to advertising the meat pie stall. By 2 p.m., Ma Lu and Lao Wang had sold a total of 39 fried meat patties. . ?However, after the lunch period, the number of customers dropped significantly, and later returned to a state where it was not possible to sell a single order for dozens of minutes. ?Ma Lu took the opportunity to rest for a while, opened the small folding stool and took out the mineral water. He froze these in the refrigerator in the morning. At that time, he put five bottles in one go. When he left the stall, he put them in a foam box to keep the ingredients fresh. When he was thirsty, he could take them out and drink them like now, and then paired them with two Fried jackal patties are just for lunch. As for Lao Wang, as a silicon-based life form, he only needs to recharge his batteries and has no need to eat. The afternoon flew by like this, and only 10 copies of the fried jackal patties were sold. Five of them were bought by a local water friend in Zen Life, who later recommended it in the live broadcast room. After a while. Its a pity that Henan Brothers fans are limited, and there are even fewer fans in the same city who are willing to come over to eat. Fortunately, the flow of people increased again after 5 o''clock, and a large number of commuters emerged from the subway station or rushed to the entrance. ?Ma Lu also took the opportunity to launch a tasting event, took the initiative, and began to vigorously attract business. The effect is also very obvious. ?More than half of those who have tasted it will pay for it even if faced with a relatively high price. As the number of customers increases, an agglomeration effect will be formed, attracting more new customers. Coupled with Ma Lu''s hard shouting, the meat pie stall not only successfully reproduced the prosperity at noon, but also hit a new high in sales. As of 8 p.m., more than 110 pieces of fried meat pie had been sold. Other food stall owners watched. Extremely envious. Thank you to Wuming 2017102720, book friend 20200918223154768, book friend 170101222231542, and there is an old fairy under the sea and other children''s boots for the reward. (End of this chapter) Chapter 18 organize Chapter 18 Organization At 22:35, the last croquette at the food stall was sold to a male programmer who was working overtime. ?Perhaps because like attracts each other, Malu didn''t even get up to say hello. When he saw Lao Wang''s bald head, the man stopped unconsciously. Most of the other food stalls around have closed their stalls, and even the old man from Henan left the show and went home half an hour ago. ?Ma Lu yawned, and a feeling of fatigue suddenly swept over him. Since the food stall is a partnership between two people, he is only responsible for receiving customers and does not cook, so he is not as tired as one person who takes care of everything. But including going out for shopping, he had not slept for more than 24 hours. However, looking at the income on WeChat and Alipay, Ma Lu felt that all the hard work was worth it. Peeled away the 4 pieces of meatloaf that were used for tasting, the 4 pieces that he ate by himself when he was idle, and the 1 piece that the customer failed to catch and dropped on the ground. On the first day of business, a total of 141 fried meat patties were sold. The price of a fried meat pie was 18 yuan, so todays income was 2,538 yuan. Subtract 629 for buying three rounds of installments in the early stage, 59.4 for the plastic bag that Duoduo ordered but has not yet been delivered, 115 for buying gas, 40 for the gas stove, 60 for the oil paper bag, 86 for buying vegetables and condiments, all at the two-yuan store After spending 30 yuan and 3 yuan from the print shop, the remaining net profit is 1515.6. For a pure novice, this result is undoubtedly very amazing, and Ma Lu feels that there is still a lot of room for improvement. When he went home, he took a detour to pick up more than 900 oil paper bags that he had photographed on Xianyu, then took a shower and slept until ten o''clock in the morning the next day. ?Ma Lu opened the door and walked out of the bedroom. Lao Wang had already started to process the ingredients for today, and also sent the things that needed to be replenished to the traveler''s bracelet with a small round wire. ?Ma Lu glanced at it and said to Lao Wang, "An additional 100 copies will be added today. No, let''s increase it to 150 copies, otherwise it won''t sound good." Lao Wang didnt ask why, nodded, and then updated the purchase order. This time, it only took Malu half an hour to buy all the ingredients. While Lao Wang was mixing the meat filling, he also went to the printing shop downstairs to pick up the custom-made signature cloth. ?Ma Lu originally wanted to call it "The No. 1 Fried Pork Pancake in the Universe", but considering that it would not be selling fried meat pancakes all the time and would definitely have other dishes in the future, it was changed to "The No. 1 Food Stall in the Universe". Also added four small words belowLimited time supply! ! ?Simple black text on a white background with no background image. It cost Ma Lu a total of 38 yuan. After that, he tore off the old ones and glued the new ones on. After he finished all this, Lao Wang also prepared all the ingredients, and the two of them got on the three-wheeler and set off again, but this time the target was no longer Guojiazhuang. Although the flow of people at the subway entrance is okay, especially during rush hours, it was a bit difficult to sell 150 copies yesterday. After doubling it today, even if there are some old customers returning to buy, there is a high probability that they will not be sold out. . ??Furthermore, the passenger flow at the subway entrance changes too obviously with time. During busy times, it is extremely busy. After the peak period, it often takes a long time to sell one copy, which is a waste of time. ?? I met those small vendors in an office building and woke up Malu. People, after all, must be organized, and it is best to be able to operate on familiar territory. ?So this time Malu took Lao Wang back to his alma mater. At the graduation ceremony, Chen Mengjie, a graduate representative from the Department of Economics and Management, once said Our alma mater has nurtured us today, and we will certainly nurture our alma mater in the future. ?Ma Lu was convinced, and had already put Chen Mengjie''s call into action. He found an open space outside the west gate and set up a stall. ?The stable performance of the school canteen has created a thriving catering industry in the neighborhood. There are many restaurant stalls along the street. As soon as Malu took up his position, someone came over, but they were not here to buy meat pies. Instead, they said to Malu and Lao Wang, "Go away, there is someone here." Oh, then Ill go to the other side of the road. Theres someone on the other side too. The visitor stared. I will give up my seat when the people arrive. Ma Lu recognized the man in front of him as the guy selling grilled squid at the school gate. Because of his outstanding taste and enthusiastic service, he was very popular among college students. He even attracted people from the school next door to come here to eat, and he was nicknamed Squidward. ??And not only did he make money on his own, but he also brought many people from the same village to set up stalls in City B, which was reported by local radio stations. ?However, since more people came to their village, there are fewer other vendors on this street, especially new vendors. "I''m not bargaining with you." Squidward said impatiently, "Are you leaving or not?" After hearing this, several other fellow villagers nearby him who were not doing business stopped what they were doing and came over to this side. ?Ma Lu was unfazed when he saw this, and even took out the folding stool and put one on the ground. You dont think you are the only ones who have an organization, do you? As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a group of college students running out of the gate, still shouting, "President, where are you, president?" ?One of the sharp eyes spotted Malu, so the group of people ran over again with a roar. President, why do you have time to go back to school today President, wuwuwu, those **** from the student union came to trouble us as soon as you left... President, I feel ashamed of your trust. This years pretty girls have been robbed by the skateboard club and the photography club Okay, okay, Malu interrupted everyone, I have graduated, so dont call me president anymore. Just call me senior. Then he patted the shoulder of a girl in front of him who was wearing a baseball shirt and had her hair dyed maroon. "You''ve done a great job, Shen Yue. Besides, don''t think about picking up elementary school girls all day long. The Ancient Poetry Club should study more ancient poetry." Tch, when you took over this small society, didnt you rely on socializing everywhere and crazy sponsorships to achieve todays glory? Shen Yue said disapprovingly, "People outside call us the Friendship Club or Free Food Club. This is the foundation of our club." As she spoke, she looked at Brother Squidward and said, "Hey, isn''t this Brother Squidward? What were you talking about just now?" Its okay, its okay. Squidward immediately put on a smile when facing the students. These are his parents who provide him with food and clothing. And he has been setting up a stall at the entrance of Hangda University. Of course, he has also heard of the name of the Ancient Poetry and Literature Club, and knows that it is the largest club in Hangda University, with more than 500 people. ?Hold activities every day, go out for dinners, and book all the restaurants. If he offends so many students, he will no longer be able to hang out near Hangzhou University. ?Those who can bring their fellow villagers out to explore are not fools. Brother Squid soon realized that he had hit a brick wall, and he was unequivocal afterwards. He immediately surrendered and said to Malu, patting his chest. From now on, this will be your exclusive stall. When youre not around, someone else should be there to help you get rid of it! Thats so embarrassing. "No, no, they are all Hangda''s own people, so they should do it." Brother Squid said with a simple and honest smile on his face. The new book is on the list. Please recommend me to collect it by monthly ticket. If there is a new book, I will have to wait until it is put on the shelves. I will try to make more hits this time~ Pen refills (End of this chapter) Chapter 19 Squidward Chapter 19 Squidward At this time, Shen Yue and others also noticed the tricycle behind Ma Lu. The current president of the Ancient Poetry and Literature Society poked Ma Lu, "Yours?" "Um." Is the employment situation so serious now? Shen Yue was shocked. Its not bad, its not comparable to the previous years, but it should be better than the following years. Ma Lu comforted him. "Holy shit, it won''t be even better when I graduate," Shen Yue said with a look of despair, "My college grade point is lower than yours." "It''s okay. I should open my shop when you graduate. If you really can''t find a job then, you can come wash the dishes for me." "Ha, I''m quite confident, senior. I''ve only been working for a day and I''m already planning to open a store. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, and even named it the number one food stall in the universe. By the way, who is this uncle?" Shen Yue turned her gaze to Lao Wang. My roommate and partner is a very good chef, but his personality is a bit withdrawn and he doesnt like to talk much. I told you, senior, you dont know how to cook, so why did you suddenly set up a food stall? It turned out that it was on your lap, so I have to give it a try. We want it too! Upon hearing this, several other people also agreed and took out their mobile phones. 18 servings. Pfft~ Shen Yue flicked her wrist and almost dropped her phone to the ground, Are you here to set up a stall or to rob? What is so expensive? "It looks like fried meatloaf." On the other side, Lao Wang''s oil was almost hot, and someone saw him putting the meatloaf in. Shen Yue also joined in, "This portion... is a bit outrageous, senior, this is not the way to kill a mature person. Although the big guy did eat a lot of big meals with the money you brought in, this is not the case. I dont want to come back to pay for it. Dont worry, its definitely worth the money, and if you dont eat it this time, you dont know when you will be able to eat it next time. Ma Lu pointed to the four words limited supply on the sign. Shen Yue didn''t believe it, "If you really want to sell me to me, how can you not sell me?" Because our goal is to open a store, we always want to try more dishes, and the raw materials we use are all good and not so easy to get. "Okay, okay, can''t I eat it?" Shen Yue quickly scanned the QR code to pay, and then a sly smile appeared on his face, "Hey hey hey, I accepted the senior''s first time." ?Ma Lu was too lazy to pay attention to her, but when the others saw that the president had already taken the lead in the charge, they were not willing to lag behind and paid for it one after another. ?The number one food stall in the universe opened in less than three minutes and sold 7 orders in one go. When the meatloaf was out of the pot, the members of the Ancient Poetry and Literature Society gathered around again. Shen Yue weighed the weight on her hands and muttered. "I''m only in my early twenties. I don''t know if it''s half the meat. It''s a black shop. If you eat it this time, you should sever ties with the senior." "What did you say?" Malu''s voice came from behind. Its nothing, I said it looks delicious, Im going to eat it. After Shen Yue finished speaking, she took a bite and immediately exclaimed, Knock! Poisonous? asked a member. Its so poisonous, the seniors are just trying to make money and there is no reason to harm our lives. Another person said while taking a bite, and the next second he exclaimed in the same way. Knock, what kind of delicacy is this? Come on, everyone should try it! He didn''t need to remind the others who had already started to move, because they all saw Shen Yue munching furiously, as if she hadn''t eaten in several days. The next moment, exclamations sounded one after another. Its really delicious. No wonder the president eats it so deliciously! This is the best meatloaf Ive ever tasted! Why didnt senior come out earlier?! Damn it, one of them is not enough, I want to eat another one! Calm down, didnt you just go to Huanying with your girlfriend this week and spend all your money? You dont even have to eat instant noodles. ?While everyone was still struggling with the high price, Shen Yue had already finished the meat pie in her hand, and then rushed back to the tricycle with a quick step, calling out, "Senior, I want more!" Well, dont you plan to sever ties with me? "Who said that? Even if I sever ties with you, I can''t sever ties with you, senior. Besides, I have to wash dishes in your shop after graduation." Shen Yue said with a flattering smile. ?Ma Lu remembered that the reason why he had entrusted the future of the Ancient Poetry and Literature Society to the person in front of him was because he valued her ability to bend and stretch, and she was a good hand in external relations and soliciting sponsorship. I just didnt expect that after she became the president, her shamelessness would reach a higher level. ?But in this case, some things are much simpler. With Ma Lu''s look, Shen Yue understood immediately and lowered her voice. "524, there are 524 members of the Ancient Poetry and Literary Society now. I will hold a poetry contest and compose poems with meat patties as the theme. In this way, I can use the activity funds to buy a fried meat patty for each person. I will not take any share. You will give it to me after the event is completed. Ten, no, twenty croquettes will do." Ma Lu was speechless, "What are you thinking? I just asked you to help me publicize it in the Ancient Poetry Club. I didn''t let you abuse your power by pretending to be public for personal gain, and twenty fried meatloaf won''t kill you." "I can divide it ten times and eat two a day." Shen Yue refused to give up. Forget it. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, I''ll help you promote it. It''s free, not just for the ancient poetry club, but also for our class. I can also find acquaintances in other classes... If you need it, I can even pull up banners for you on campus. Please look at it. For the sake of my loyalty, please give me some more croquettes," Shen Yue begged. ?Ma Lu held out three fingers and said, "30 people. If you can help me get 30 guests within half an hour, I will give you another one." Hearing that there was no nonsense, Shen Yue immediately started to make a call, "Hey, Lulu, I found a fairy snack. It''s so delicious. I''ll tell you where it is with just a movie ticket..." "Xiao Jiu, don''t you like fried chicken? Now there are fried meat patties that are 10 times better than KFC fried chicken. Help me answer the questions in the water pollution class tomorrow, and I will tell you where you can eat...what, You said Ximenwai, holy shit, how did you know that guy Xu Dawei was in the group? " Shen Yue hung up the phone and quickly opened the WeChat group of the Ancient Poetry and Literature Society. Sure enough, someone had already leaked the news first, and now everyone in the group was eagerly discussing the former president''s fried meatloaf. Shen Yue can only grit her teeth and attract people from outside the club. Soon, the space food stall was crowded with students who came after hearing the news. Squidward and all his fellow students looked on with envy. Who said that studying in college is useless these days? No, the diploma comes in handy when setting up a stall. Doesnt this mean that alumni are treated completely differently? ?Seeing that the stalls of Malu and Lao Wang were selling out as soon as they opened their stalls, Squidward and others could only feel sour in their hearts, comforting themselves that this was just to give the old boss some face and support at the beginning. ??The exaggerated expressions and actions of Shen Yue and the others after eating the fried meat patties were clearly staged, and they couldn''t be more fake. ?Today''s young people are not learning well all day long, and they are already flattering before they leave school. But catering is no different from other businesses. If its not delicious, its just not delicious. When the storm passes, it will definitely not be sold at such a high price. Thanks to Black Eyes, Night Stars and other students for the tip~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 20 absolute pacifist Chapter 20 Absolute Pacifist It turns out that choice is indeed more important than hard work. ?Yesterday, Ma Lu and Lao Wang sold out 150 pieces of meat pie at the subway entrance until about 10 o''clock in the middle of the night. Now the quantity has doubled, and they can close the stall and go home before 5 o''clock. The vigorous publicity by Shen Yue and others played a big role in bringing the first batch of customers to the first food stall in the universe, but the key is that the fried jackal patties are delicious enough. ?Those who have eaten in this way will become tap water, spontaneously recommend it to their friends, and spread the word to hundreds of people, so that the subsequent customer flow will continue. On the way home, Malu also settled todays accounts. The turnover soared from 2538 yesterday to 5364. The expenses dropped from 1022.4 to 165.7, which also included a box of lunches that Shen Yue packed from the canteen, and Ma Lu took them for lunch. So todays profit is 5198.3. This number makes Ma Lu feel energetic. ?Passing by a supermarket, he stopped his tricycle and went inside to carry a box of pure raw materials and two kilograms of braised meat, planning to go back to celebrate. ?Ma Lu also asked Lao Wang if there was anything he wanted to buy. Lao Wang said, "At this stage, I need a kitchen utensil that can dry ingredients quickly." Oven, Malu snapped his fingers, Ill buy it for you when we get back, but thats not what Im asking. I want to say how do you want to reward yourself? "Charge." Apart from charging, our snack business is pretty good now. We have earned next months rent in advance. The problem of survival has been solved. We can relax properly. Otherwise, why would we work so hard? To explore and maintain the beauty of the multiverse. Yes, you have made rapid progress and have learned to tell funny jokes. "No, I am serious." Lao Wang said seriously, "My tribe and I have always taken this as our mission, and this is also the meaning of our existence." "Uh, okay... I''m actually considering buying a switch, so that we can play games together in our free time, giving you an additional perspective on the universe, and maybe you can also find beauty in it," Ma Lu suggested. Lao Wang thought for a while, nodded and said, "Okay." The No. 1 food stall in the world continued to operate at the west gate of Hangzhou University for the next two days. In addition to fried meat patties, it also successively launched two new products: flavored meat jerky and steamed meatballs. ?However, due to the limited quantities of the raw materials used, including gray shrews, jumping mice and black-breasted chickens, the final product was only 12 kilograms of dried meat and only 34 meatballs. The two items together were sold for just over a thousand, and on the fourth day the jackal meat reserves were at their lowest. ?Ma Lu opened the refrigerator, and there were only 2 horn-bellied black speed snakes, 1 sand-sweeping armadillo, and 23 young flame lizards left in it. ?The dishes suitable for making these things are not easy to sell directly, and the quantity is not enough. ?Ma Lu thought for a while and just kept it for himself. In four days, the No. 1 food stall in the universe made a total profit of 14764.3. The reason why the profit is so amazing is not only that the mobile stall partnership does not require rent or hiring people, but also because the meat as the main ingredient is all brought back by Malu from another universe. No money either. The major cost component is electricity. Lao Wang himself is a strategic partner of the State Grid. Now he has added a bug egg, which must be charged before each start. ?In just four days, each person and one person paid more than 2,000 yuan in electricity bills. ??However, compared to the contribution they made, the investment is still worth it. Seeing that the date was approaching, Ma Lu paid next month''s rent first, and then bought a 500-liter freezer from pdd, planning to put it on the balcony. The current refrigerator at home was left behind by the landlord. It has a single door and a capacity of only 200 liters. For people like Ma Lu who dont usually cook, it is enough to store some drinks and leftovers. You can expect to use it for freezing. The ingredients are unrealistic. ?Just the pile of meat that Malu brought back last time was so big that it couldn''t fit in the kitchen, and the refrigerator wasn''t even big enough. ??As a result, it was thrown back into the collection bag again, taking as much as it was used each time. According to Lao Wang, the preservation effect of this piece of equipment was actually better than that of the refrigerator. ?However, as the number of times Malu goes out increases, the types of ingredients he collects will also increase. It is inevitable that he will encounter things that cannot be cooked or are not suitable for cooking. He still has to prepare a large freezer at home. Last and most important thing. The switch that Ma Lu bought online arrived, and he also bought a few game cartridges, so he didnt go out for the next two days, playing games with Lao Wang while making baby lizard skewers. Don''t mention it, although this thing only has a deliciousness index of in the recipe, it tastes quite addictive. It is a bit like a combination of grilled squid and stinky tofu. It has a crispier texture than grilled squid and has a faint smell of sulfur. ?The first bite feels a bit strange, but I want to take another bite to confirm. However, even if I chew it carefully, it is still difficult to evaluate, so I can only bite the bullet and continue eating... ?The cycle went on and on, and I ate all the skewers without realizing it, and then picked up the second skewer unconsciously, but I still couldn''t tell whether it tasted good or bad. In fact, even after finishing all 23 baby lizard skewers, Malu still had no answer to this question. ?It is like a naughty and dexterous dancer, repeatedly testing and dancing on the boundary between good and bad. Ma Lu rubbed his sore eyes and looked at the time. ?Originally, he should have gone to bed to catch up on his sleep two hours ago, but he was so absorbed in playing the game that he accidentally overplayed it. There was only less than ten minutes left before the next time he went out to collect. ?Ma Lu put down the controller, stood up from the ground, went to the bathroom to relieve his hands, and then iced his face with cold water, feeling somewhat refreshed. Going back to the living room, he said to Lao Wang, who was still concentrating on driving, "I''m going out." "Oh, don''t you want to finish this game?" Lao Wang controlled the car and drifted into the corner perfectly, reaching the first place again. However, immediately after he was hit by a blue turtle shell, he started to be punished on the spot, and his ranking also dropped. decline. ?Ma Lu shook his head. After playing so many rounds of Mario Kart, there was a reason why Lao Wang never won a round. He picked up a bunch of props, but he never attacked other drivers, including the AI. He only got beaten unilaterally every time. Ma Lu recalled the first time the two met. When Lao Wang introduced himself in the cafe, he said that he was an absolute pacifist. "No, I have to work. I have made an appointment with someone on the other side. I can''t keep him waiting too long. Moreover, we have to hunt more prey this time to ensure the supply of food for the next week." ??Ma Lu confirmed that he had the collection bag, the chef''s knife, and the gift of fate on him, and then dug out the insect eggs from a pile of snacks. "After I leave, you can go play Animal Crossing, whichever one is more suitable for you." After saying that, Malu sat cross-legged on the sofa. Just like last time, he put the insect eggs on his head. Hold your breath and concentrate, entering a meditative state. Then he opened his mouth and spit out the sentence, "The universe is all over the egg, and the egg is smooth!" The white egg above his head jumped immediately, responding to his call and sending him onto the egg highway again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 21 Curio Shop Chapter 21 The Curious Object Shop ?Ma Lu suddenly went from the cool living room with air conditioning to the sweltering desert. Looking up, it is as desolate and monotonous as ever. ?However, previous experiences have made Malu realize that this place is not as lifeless as it seems on the surface. ??He looked around and didn''t see Pochi''s figure, and he didn''t feel too surprised. It was difficult to locate in the desert, and he gave Pochi two positions before leaving last time. ? Even Malu himself didnt know where he was teleported by the insect egg. All he could do now was wait for Pochi to come to him. Climbing up a nearby sand dune, Malu found a conspicuous place and sat cross-legged. It didnt take long for him to stand up again due to the burning of the sand under his buttocks. In order to divert his attention from the omnipresent heat, he checked the character status bar on his bracelet again. The blessings accumulated last time have all been cleared after leaving, and now there is nothing on it. ?But the good news is that the effect of [Gift of Destiny] given to him is still there. It seems that as long as he returns to this plane, he can automatically turn on the meat pigeon mode. Furthermore, Malu also received a notification, which was a bit like a summary of clearance. He counted all the blessings he received last time, a total of 85, including 71 white blessings, 13 blue blessings, and 1 purple blessing. These blessings are then converted into corresponding points. White blessings are the least, with only 1 point each, blue blessings are 10 points, and purple blessings are the most, with a full 100 points. The sum total constitutes Ma Lus final score of the game301. After the score statistics were completed, a new function was unlockedthe Strange Item Shop. The Strange Object Shop has 6 strange items in each issue, which can be purchased by spending points. Different from blessings, rare items will not be cleared and can always be in effect. For example, the rare item that Malu just spent 300 points to buy [sticky net] Its effect is very simple: stick back one blessing from the last cleared blessing (limited to purple and lower quality blessings) ?Ma Lu didnt hesitate and immediately glued back the only purple-quality blessing from last time. I have few companions: The smaller the number of people in the team, the higher the basic attribute bonus of a single team member, and the strength, speed, endurance, and reaction force are increased by 50%. The effect is reduced by 10% for each additional person, and the blessing will not take effect if there are more than five people]. ??Now there is only one person in the team, Malu, who can take advantage of all the bonuses, which makes him feel that the two suns above his head are not so hot anymore. Then Malu turned on the detection mode again and began to look for his old friend the young flame lizard. ? No matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat, and besides meat, there are additional blessings that can be received. ?Ma Lu didn''t wait too long. About twenty minutes later, he saw a motorcycle coming this way and finally stopped in front of him. ?The rider above pulled down his hood, and it turned out to be Pochi. You dont even have transportation, how do you get around in this desert? "It''s a long story," Ma Lu said, "You can think of this as one of my abilities, and I can''t just go wherever I want. If you don''t come to pick me up, I''ll just I can continue to bask in the sun here. ? Bo Qi frowned when he heard this, but fortunately he didnt go into it further. He took a package from the motorcycle and handed it to Ma Lu. ?Ma Lu opened the package. Inside was the hunting suit he had worn before, and there was a document under the hunting suit. "Didn''t you say that you want to form a new hunting group with me, but you disappeared after the last hunting, so I can only go to the guild to register alone," Boqi said, "I have completed the main procedures, and I just need you. signed." ?Ma Lu just glanced briefly, signed his name on the last page, and then couldn''t wait to take off his clothes. ?Pochi quickly turned his back. ?Ma Lu said while changing into hunting clothes, "We are all men, is it necessary to be so nervous?" ?Pochi pursed his lips and said nothing. He only handed Malu another brooch after he finished changing his clothes. Your hunting groups token is given to you in advance. ?Ma Lu took the brooch and found that it was a copper flower. He remembered that the document just mentioned seemed to mention that the name of the new hunting group was Shuangyang Flower. If you are not satisfied with the name, you can change it after you go back behind the scenes. "No, Shuangyanghua is pretty good." Malu pinned the brooch on his chest, then stretched out his hand, "Come on, join the team." ?Pochi didnt hesitate this time and simply took Ma Lus hand. As the number of people in the team increases, the four-dimensional basic attribute bonus of both people also becomes 40%. ?Pochi''s body seemed to have been injected with a strange power, easily breaking through its previous limits. Even though it was not the first time he had experienced such a feeling, it still made him feel incredible. There are horn-bellied black speed snakes, jumping mice and short-eared link hedgehogs nearby. Malu pointed in two directions, both of which were places he had scanned before. ? Among them, the horn-bellied black speed snake and the jumping rat are both 1-star ingredients that have been seen before, but the short-eared link hedgehog is new and is the same 2-star ingredient as the two-headed jackal. whit. Until Malu left that area, he was not attacked. Bo Qi''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "Short-eared Link hedgehog? That thing is rare. One can be sold for 200 kWh in the market. If it is alive, it can be sold for 280, but it requires special catching tools." As Pochi spoke, he was already rummaging in the storage box under the car seat, and finally took out a slender steel pipe. It looked a bit like a blowgun used by Native Americans, but with a dart attached to the end. Electric air compression unit. ??Pochi inserted an anesthetic needle into the steel pipe, and then carefully touched it in the direction of the short-eared Link hedgehog. ??These equipments were newly purchased by him with the money he earned from the last hunting trip. Unexpectedly, they came in handy immediately. Short-eared Link hedgehogs are docile and rarely attack on their own initiative, but once they sense danger, they will quickly huddle up and shoot out the thorns on their backs. "Don''t underestimate those thorns, they can easily penetrate a 2mm steel plate, and short-eared Link hedgehogs usually don''t shoot just one thorn, but at least a dozen. If you are facing someone who is slow to escape, you can easily get hit. " Boqi explained to Malu in a low voice. He didnt know where the elusive guy in front of him came from, but Malu had obviously never attended a hunter school and knew very little about this desert and the animals that lived here. In the past, it was fine, but now that Malu is a registered hunter and the deputy leader of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group, he still needs to understand these basic things. ?Poqi was worried that Malu would not have the patience for this at first. Generally speaking, people with stronger mental abilities are less interested in boring knowledge points that require rote memorization. After all, most of the time, large hunting groups act collectively and have specialized commanders. The people below only need to follow the arrangements and fight. Fortunately, Malu''s face did not show an impatient look. Instead, he listened with interest and asked some questions from time to time. ??The two quickly found the short-eared Link hedgehog, approached the target from downwind, lowered their bodies as much as possible, and lay down in the sand. ?Pochi held up the slender metal tube and aimed it, waiting for the wind to stop, and immediately fired out the anesthesia needle inside! Thanks for the recommendation of Dalao of Bai Blade Zhan Chunfeng. If you like weird writing, you can also read this book My Weird Life. ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 22 Vampire long-tailed weasel group Chapter 22 Vampire Long-tailed Weasels ??The anesthesia needle was inserted into the pink **** of the short-eared Link hedgehog! ?Suddenly attacked, the short-eared Link hedgehog instinctively hunched into a ball, and the thorns on its back stood upright, glowing with a metallic cold light in the sunlight. ??However, it failed to find the sneak attacker in the first place, so it did not shoot those deadly thorns. However, just after a slight hesitation, the anesthetic began to take effect. Its tense body gradually relaxed, and it took two swaying steps on its short legs. Then, as if it was drunk, it fell to the ground and fell asleep. ?Pochi waited for a while to make sure that the short-eared Link hedgehog was completely unconscious, then stepped forward to pick it up, tied it up and threw it into the bag. ?Ma Lus kitchen knife is already ready to move. The minimum two-star ingredients can contribute blue quality blessings, and maybe even a purple grand prize. ??However, there is a 40% price difference between the short-eared Link hedgehog when it is alive and when it is dead. Pochi definitely hopes to take it back alive as much as possible. Since you have formed a team, of course you must also consider the attitude of your teammates, and since the things are on the motorcycle anyway, it is not too late to hit the target when needed. ??Afterwards, Boqi also caught two horn-bellied black speed snakes, but unfortunately he started a little late, and the nest of jumping mice had already entered their stomachs. ??However, the two horn-bellied black speed snakes did not leave in a hurry after their meal. They just lay lazily in the rat''s nest, which saved Boqi a lot of effort. After hunting the prey in this area, the two of them got on their motorcycles and continued heading into the depths of the desert. ?Ma Lu has confirmed from Boqi that the location he was in when he returned this time was very close to the location he left last time. ?Pochi also said that the farther away from the giant screen, the more frequent prey activities, and the greater the chance of rare prey appearing. The scanning results of the bracelet also confirm this. ?Had they not accidentally encountered a group of two-headed jackals during the last hunting trip, both of them could only have found some 1-star ingredients, but this time they encountered 2-star ingredients as soon as they came. ? And this was no accident, 40 minutes later the two encountered a group of vampire long-tailed weasels. They are eating the carcass of an animal under the sand dunes. The animal looks a bit like a camel from another dimension, but is much larger, close to an adult Asian elephant, and has sharp tusks. Three-humped wolf camel. Boqi put down the telescope, "In terms of strength, he is still above that group of vampire long-tailed weasels. He should have died before encountering those group of vampire long-tailed weasels, so those guys took advantage of him." ?Ma Lu saw Boqi''s eyes flashing and raised his eyebrows, "What, do you have an idea?" "Hmm. The meat of the three-humped wolf camel is very valuable, but it looks like it has started to rot, so we can''t take it anymore. But there are also a group of vampire long-tailed weasels, and those things are also very popular in restaurants." "But...their number is probably too many." ?Ma Lu didnt count carefully, but just took a quick glance and felt that there were at least forty or fifty vampire weasels in the group. They were like leeches, firmly attached to the dead three-humped wolf camel, and they would twist their bodies once or twice from time to time. ??If he saw so many vampire long-tailed weasels on a normal day, Pochi would definitely turn around and run away, hiding as far away as he could. ?Especially the experience after joining the Harpers made him doubt whether he could become a hunter. ?It wasnt until he was in a desperate situation six days ago that fighting against the jackals allowed him to regain his long-lost confidence. ??The most important thing is that Malu''s weird telepathy ability called Meatou has greatly increased his strength, so Poch''s courage has also increased. "It''s definitely not possible to attack head-on, but you can find a way to lure some over. Long-tailed weasels are particularly sensitive to blood, especially the smell of blood, and their strength, endurance, speed and intelligence are not as good as those of two-headed jackals. As long as you are careful not to be surrounded It''s relatively easy to deal with. In addition, I will keep the motorcycle running. If the situation really goes wrong, we can evacuate immediately. Seeing that Boqi had already considered all the situations, Malu had no objection. After that, Boqi also set up several traps, then he picked up a horn-bellied black speed snake, cautiously approached the group of vampire long-tailed weasels, and stopped about seventy steps away from them. Using a knife, he chopped off the head of the horn-bellied black speed snake, and then turned it back. As Pochi retreated, he was still paying attention to the movement on the other side, when he saw dozens of vampire long-tailed weasels suddenly raising their heads together, looking around with their small blood-red eyes. He immediately blocked the wound of the horn-bellied black speed snake with his hands, and at the same time quickened his pace, changing from a sprint to a trot. As the smell of blood in the air faded again, some vampire long-tailed weasels stopped being restless and continued to feast on the three-humped wolf camel. However, seven vampire long-tailed weasels felt the call of fresh blood and separated from the group. Smell all the way this way. Boqi waited for them to get closer and then opened the wound a little, so the vampire long-tailed weasels suddenly became excited and sped up. ??Boqi put away the horn-bellied black speed snake, held the mechanical spear instead, and squatted behind a small sand dune. When the vampire long-tailed weasels approached, the spear in his hand suddenly thrust out. It hit the vampire long-tailed weasel at the front, and its strengthened power was terrifying. The spear did not lose its force and pierced the belly of another vampire long-tailed weasel! Boqi directly took away two prey with this spear, but the remaining vampire long-tailed weasels not only did not feel scared, but all of them became excited. The blood of his companions is also blood, and it also has a fatal attraction for them. One vampire long-tailed weasel even took the initiative to pounce on the mechanical spear in Boqi''s hand, trying to **** blood, but ended up hanging himself on it. The other four vampire long-tailed weasels were not so stupid, and they rushed towards Pochi together. However, before two of them could reach Pochi, they touched the bear trap buried in the sand, and with a snap, they were taken away. The jagged steel collar was trapped tightly, making it impossible to move. The remaining two Pochis were very easy to deal with. They stepped on the neck of one with their boots. When the other one pounced, he reached out his hand, grabbed the prey by the throat at lightning speed, and pushed hard to the ground. Throw it away! ??The vampire long-tailed weasel was hit hard by this blow, and before it could get up, it was stabbed to death by Boqi with a mechanical spear. Malu was not idle either. He picked up the dead vampire long-tailed weasels as quickly as possible, threw them into the collection bag, and then got on the motorcycle with Boqi, before the other vampire long-tailed weasels were killed. He left here before the smell of blood attracted him. When the vampire long-tailed weasels lost their target, calmed down, and returned to the corpse of the three-humped wolf camel to eat again, the two of them sneaked back. ?Pochi repeated his old trick, using fresh blood to lure a small number of vampire weasels away from the group... He repeated this several times, and soon killed less than twenty of the group of vampire weasels. ??And unlike previous hunts, Boqi didn''t feel much tired after several battles. Instead, he felt like he was getting braver with each battle. ?This is not an illusion. His strength, speed, endurance and reflexes have indeed been improved to varying degrees during the battle. ?This kind of telepathy ability that can continuously become stronger by sacrificing opponents was something Boqi had never heard of before. Is this...the power of meat pigeons? Facing the last vampire long-tailed weasels, Pochi stopped running away and simply rushed into the group of weasels, with his mechanical spears flying like the scythe of the **** of death. There was a rain of blood in the sky. Faced with this rare beauty, the vampire long-tailed weasels had no intention of admiring it. It didn''t take long for them to lie down on the ground. ??Boqi was holding the mechanical spear, but he still had some unfinished thoughts. He turned to look at the initiator of all this. Malu was just standing there, but seemed to be busier than him, poking at the air. (End of this chapter) Chapter 23 Routine shaping Chapter 23 The routine takes shape Ma Lu is really busy right now. ??The traveler''s bracelet kept beeping, and 54 blessings were sent out in just three minutes. Some Malus didn''t even have time to take a closer look, because the 60-second countdown was almost over. He could only scan it roughly as quickly as possible and then leave it to his intuition. ?Three minutes later, 17 new blessings appeared in the character status bar. In addition to the 29 blessings obtained in three previous batches, this group of vampire long-tailed weasels contributed a total of 45 blessings to the team. There are 15 blessings related to basic attributes, 19 blessings related to telekinesis ability, and 11 blessings whose meaning is unclear or difficult to trigger. ?Most of these blessings are blue, and there are 3 purple ones, namely: The Last Iron Wall: If a team member''s shield is damaged, there is a 33% chance of completely resisting a damage Charge when attacked: When team members adopt a defensive posture in battle, each time they receive an attack, their strength increases by 10%. This effect can be accumulated and will be reset after launching an attack Bleeding does not stop: The whole team attacks with a 33% chance of triggering the bleeding state, and the target''s bleeding volume increases by 100% when in the bleeding state Last Iron Walland Bleeding Floware superior substitutes of Blue Blessing Last Resistance and Local Bleeding. The effect has been increased from the original 15% to 33%. Although you still have to gamble on your face, it is easier to trigger and the practicality has been greatly improved. The appearance of the purple blessing [Charge after attack] solves the problem of insufficient firepower of the team. ?With these three purple blessings as the core, coupled with some blue blessings, a defensive counterattack routine that only Poch can master has been initially established. ?Ma Lu did not rush to continue hunting, but first worked out the next battle plan with Boqi, and also tested the newly acquired blessings. Are you sure you want to integrate my telekinesis ability into the battle? ?Pochi had just single-handedly fought off a group of more than 40 vampire long-tailed weasels. At this moment, he was still in a state of excitement and his hands were trembling. But once he heard that Malu planned to develop his telekinesis ability, he calmed down again. Its not that he has never had such an idea. In fact, no one hopes to make up for his fatal shortcomings more than he does. ?The teacher at school also encouraged him, saying that there is no useless ability, it is just that he has not found a suitable occasion. However, the reality is cruel. No matter how hard he tried and racked his brains, he could never figure out what role that thin layer of water shield could play. ?That thing has no defense at all, and the water in the desert is very precious, and he cannot allow it to be wasted. ?Ma Lu was still very interested, "How much telekinesis does it take to create a water shield?" "The water shield is not very laborious to make. Although it is a shield, it is actually just a shield in shape and does not have any defensive power. You saw it at the Bear Bar last time. It can be easily penetrated with a fork, so The consumption is also very small. Pochi recalled, "I once made thousands of water shields in succession, and I only used half of my telekinesis." ?This battery life level far exceeded Ma Lus expectations and made him more confident in his next plan. How many water shields can you create at one time? "It depends on the size of the shield." Boqi said, "I can only make one large shield as tall as a person, but if it is a small round shield worn on the arm, I should be able to make three in one go. What if its a thumb-sized mini shield? Well, seven sides... Mainly to keep them suspended at the designated position requires my concentration. If there are more, I wont be able to take care of them. The Last Iron WallThe complete damage-free effect brought by this purple blessing seems to be very strong, but in fact the conditions for it to take effect are very harsh. The shield needs to be damaged, which is difficult to achieve in ordinary battles. Once this condition is met, it often means that the situation is very critical. The combatant loses the shield. Even if the injury-free effect is triggered by luck, the next battle will become more difficult. . More like a life-saving trump card that requires a face bet. But it unexpectedly fits in with Pochi''s telekinesis ability. The biggest problem with Pochis water shield is that it has no defense. As long as it is attacked, it will be damaged. However, because of this, it can easily meet the conditions for the effectiveness of [The Last Iron Wall]. As for the loss of the water shield, it has almost no impact on Boqi. He can immediately create another one, no, more than one. ?Ma Lu felt that he had found the correct way to open [The Last Iron Wall]. You can create as many water shields as possible in battle going forward. "Um?" "One water shield only has a 33% chance of blocking an opponent''s attack, but if two water shields are released at a time, the probability of avoiding damage increases to 54%. If there are three water shields, the probability of avoiding damage will be 71%...7. This The number can reach 95%! In this way, every defense can basically trigger damage avoidance stably. Even if your face is really bad and it only reaches the remaining 5%, with your now enhanced reflexes, you can still dodge most of the attacks before they arrive. "In addition, these water shields can also trigger another purple blessing [charge when hit] when being hit. If each water shield provides you with a 10% increase in strength, then in theory you can increase your strength by one hit at most. 70% power is simply cheating. In order to prove the feasibility of this plan and help Boqi adapt to the new fighting method, Malu also developed a set of training methods specifically for him. ??Although Boqi himself had doubts about such a strategy that was inexplicably focused on beatings, in the end he was convinced by Malu''s words. "I have strengthened your water shield. If you want to continue moving forward and hunt rarer prey, you must make good use of your telekinesis ability." As a hunter, of course you want to challenge more powerful prey, not only because of the generous rewards and fame, but this is also the gene engraved in the bones of every hunter. Even though it is dangerous, hunting groups of all sizes are still marching towards the depths of the desert without hesitation. ?Pochi is certainly no exception. What''s more, he had vowed to follow in that man''s footsteps. But after thinking about it, Boqi still expressed his concerns, "Even if I am willing to use my telekinesis ability, there is not so much water here for me to consume." ??The water source Boqi brought when going out this time was enough for two people to drink for two days. However, if it was used for fighting, it would probably only be enough to last for one or two days. Dont worry, of course I have considered this issue, otherwise the main pile bleed effect would not be amidst all the abnormal conditions. ?Ma Lu blinked at him. The water content in blood is as high as 85%, which should allow you to make a shield. The last of the three purple blessings [bleeding] is used here. "Blood?" Boqi was stunned, but later he had to admit that Malu''s entire plan was indeed quite feasible. With the last obstacle gone, Boqi finally agreed to join Malu''s special training plan. This training lasted for a full two hours. Ma Lu was able to figure out a lot of how to use blessings and their matching effects, and it also allowed Bo Qi to gradually adapt to and master the so-called routines. ?This defense-accumulation-counterattack style of play is not complicated, and it is not difficult for a diligent and studious top student like Boqi to get started. The more he practices Pochi, the more he realizes the amazing potential it contains, allowing him to realize the huge role of telekinesis in combat. This was something he had never felt in the past seventeen years, and it made Poch determined. I think we can go a little further. (End of this chapter) Chapter 24 3 star ingredients Chapter 24 3-star ingredients Boqi took out an old and yellowed map from the storage box, pointed to a light yellow area on it and said, "We are here now, a first-level hunting area, which is also the activity area of ??some small hunting groups. "Going a little further, you can enter the second-level hunting area. The prey there is more abundant and more dangerous. The guild recommends that you have some hunting experience and a hunting team of more than four people enter. However, with our current strength, we should have Able to challenge. ?Ma Lu looked at it, pointed to the red and black spot at the edge of the map and asked curiously, "What about here?" The Death Forbidden Zone can only be entered by an elite team of 100 people from the diamond-level hunting group who are fully prepared, and even so, the casualty rate for each hunt remains high. ?Porch paused and added, "Golden-spotted cheetahs also live there." There was no expression on his face when he said this, but his clenched fists still betrayed his true inner thoughts. Ma Lu patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, the Shuangyanghua hunting group will hunt in this area sooner or later." ?At first glance, there is an activity map for high-level monsters, which also means that good things will drop. Its too dangerous. Pochi shook his head. "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of death. As long as you are ready, we can set off at any time." ?It doesn''t matter to Malu, anyway, if you die, you will just explode some ingredients and go out. At worst, the trip will be in vain. Compared with the possible benefits, this risk is nothing. ? Bo Qi trembled when he heard this, but he didn''t say anything more. He just hummed, then put away the map, started the motorcycle, and drove Malu to the secondary hunting area. As soon as the two of them entered the second-level hunting area, the traveler''s bracelet responded. Ding! Congratulations on discovering the 3-star ingredient [Giant Claw Lord], the [Giant Claw Lord] illustrated book has been unlocked. A new prey has appeared, and this time it has 3 stars. ?Ma Lu told Bo Qi this information, and Bo Qi suddenly looked stern, but did not turn around. ?The Giant Claw Lord is undoubtedly very strong, stronger than all the prey they have encountered before, but precisely because of this, Pochi can better test his current strength. Lets see how much progress he has made. ??Just when Pochi was thinking about how to find the giant claw lord, the ground suddenly shook. ??A huge pincer protruded from the ground and clamped down on the motorcycle. If it was caught by that thing, Boqi had no doubt that his motorcycle would immediately break into two pieces. At that time, the two of them will have to rely on their legs to walk back to the giant screen. ?However, facing this sudden crisis, Boqi was not nervous. With his superhuman reflexes, he activated his telekinesis ability first. Using the water in the water bag, he made 7 small shields about the size of a thumb in one go. ??The pincers effortlessly crushed the three small shields in front of them without encountering any obstacles. Until they hit the fourth shield, the damage-free effect of [The Last Iron Wall] was triggered, and the pincers suddenly stagnated. ?Pochi drove his motorcycle and took this opportunity to pass through easily. The things underground seemed to be a little surprised, but soon launched a second round of attacks, and Poch still responded with a water shield. ?After a few times, Lord Giant Claw became obviously a little angry when he saw that the meat was still in his mouth. Changing the pincers to smashing, the huge pincers fell straight from the air and hit the two people on the ground hard! ?However, even such a devastating disaster was finally blocked by the defenseless water shield. The full force attack of the Giant Claw Lord felt like it was hitting a wall of air, and this time, in addition to the [Last Iron Wall] and [Charge after Attack], it also triggered an additional blue blessing effect. Turning in circles: When a team member is attacked by a downward attack from above, if the attacker happens to be in an angry state, there is a 15% chance of forcing the attacker to turn around in a circle, doubling the anger value ??This blessing has quite harsh triggering conditions and inexplicable ghostly effects. The reason why it was chosen by Malu was entirely because the blessings in the other two options at the time were even more useless. But to be honest, even Malu didn''t expect that it would come in handy one day, stopping the giant claw lord''s attack immediately. And there was no movement for half a minute. He was probably busy circling down there. ?But soon the ground began to shake again, and this time the earthquake was stronger than before. There seemed to be some hidden pattern. The next moment, two short-eared Link hedgehogs emerged from the sand in front of the motorcycle. ?They gathered themselves together and shot out all the thorns on their backs without reservation. ??Boqi immediately turned the front of the car and turned the handlebar to the end, avoiding most of the thorns flying towards him and Malu, but some of the spikes still hit the **** of the motorcycle. Fortunately, the supply bags on both sides blocked it, otherwise the battery pack below would have been directly subjected to puncture experiments. ??The word lord in the name of Lord Giant Claw is not for nothing. ??In addition to the pair of frightening pincers, it can also summon animals in the nearby area that are not as powerful as it. ??For example, the two short-eared Link hedgehogs just now and the five two-headed jackals that appeared on the sand dunes were all "called" by it to help. Facing the giant claw lord, the most taboo thing is a protracted battle. In the past few waves of attacks, Boqi had maintained a defensive posture. He could feel his strength rising rapidly. ?However, when his eyes fell on the mechanical spear at the rear of the car, he discovered a new problem. The shell of the Giant Claw Lord is very hard and almost impossible to be broken by ordinary weapons. Therefore, generally hunting groups that go out to hunt the Giant Claw Lord will customize special equipment before setting off. ??The Harpers were equipped with that kind of equipment before, but now he has quit the Harpers and established Shuangyanghua, with limited funds on hand. But now we can only bite the bullet. ?Just when Pochi was about to pull out the mechanical spear, Malu suddenly thrust a kitchen knife into his hand. Use this. Boqi saw that Malu easily dismembered a two-headed jackal with this knife, and knew that this humble-looking knife was actually very sharp. ?So he did not refuse, took the kitchen knife, and when the giant pincer swung again, he still used the water shield to resist the damage. ??Took advantage of the moment when the giant claws got stuck and jumped off the motorcycle. ??Opened his other hand, grabbed a piece of thorn on it, and pulled hard! In the character status bar, Pochi''s strength has increased by 462% at this moment. This pull actually pulled the giant claw lord out from under the sand. ?Ma Lu had already seen that guy''s appearance in the ingredient guide. It looked like a king crab, but it didn''t have as many legs. The carapace on its back exuded a luster similar to that of an alloy. The impact of the real thing is even stronger, mainly because its nearly 7-meter-long body cannot be seen at all in the illustrated book. ??However, such a behemoth, as big as a concrete mixer truck, lost in the tug-of-war to Boqi, who was only just over 1m6 tall. ??It was obviously a little confused when it was pulled out from the ground by Boqi. When I keep looking around, I almost have to write who I am and where I am on my face. ?But Boqi''s action has just begun. The pulling itself did not cause any damage to the giant claw lord, nor was it counted as an attack. The 462% strength bonus was still there. Pochi bent his calves and stepped **** the ground. The next moment, like those superheroes in Marvel movies, he jumped directly from the ground for a full 3 meters and landed on the ground. The back of the Giant Claw Lord. ?Then the knife was inserted into the giant claw lord''s carapace. ??The originally extremely hard carapace was no different than a piece of butter in front of a chef''s knife. Pochi easily cut a triangular opening in it. Then stab it again without hesitation! The giant claw lord seemed to feel fear at this time, twisting his body desperately, trying to get into the sand again. ?? But Pochi''s identity as a top student was not fake. He accurately found the vital point of the giant claw lord and neatly cut off the ganglion inside. The next moment, the Giant Claw Lord was like an electric toy whose battery had been ripped out. He instantly lost his mobility and his huge body crashed to the ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 25 Take action Chapter 25 Take action Pochi used a textbook perfect battle to defeat the opponent in front of him. ?Seeing this ferocious prey, which was as famous as the Thousand-Tooth Sand Snapper, fall at his feet, Poch felt as if he was dreaming and unreal. ?Just a few days ago he couldn''t even do reconnaissance, but today he was able to kill the Giant Claw Lord alone. Having been a hunter for so long, this is the first time he has hunted such a heavyweight prey. ?Pochi stayed there for a while, then jumped off the back of Lord Giant Claw. But before he and Malu could celebrate the success of the hunt, he was attracted by the movement in the distance. There is a motorcycle group approaching them quickly! ?The riders came with bad intentions. Without saying a word, they surrounded the two of them and the giant clawed lord on the ground. Before those guys completed the siege, Malu quietly held a newly found young flame lizard in his hand. Which hunting group are you from, and why do you want to rob our prey? After everyone had arrived, a bald man asked in an aggressive tone. Boqi was a little confused by his question, but he still said patiently, "I am Boqi, the leader of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group. Where is your prey?" You kid, are you pretending to be stupid? Another person jumped off the motorcycle and took off his hijab. She was a woman with a wolf head tattooed on her neck. She pointed at the Giant Claw Lord behind Boqihe and Malu and said, "This is our prey." How do you prove it? Why are you talking nonsense to them? Someone said impatiently, Just tell them to get lost! ??The bald man waved his hand to signal his men to be calm, and then asked Boqi, "Is the giant claw lord behind you missing a claw?" Pochi was slightly startled. When he was attacked before, he noticed that the giant claw lord only used one claw from the beginning to the end. Later, he dragged the thing out from the sand and found that it was indeed missing one claw. . "We have been tracking it for more than a week and have fought several battles with it. We cut off its right pincer, but every time it comes to a critical moment, it will burrow into the ground. Fortunately, we are on top of it. A positioning device has been installed on the body. Baldhead said, "If you don''t believe it, you can go and look at the second leg on the left." ? Bo Qi heard this and went to check, and sure enough he found a tracker still shining red in the fur. The woman with the wolf head tattooed on her neck sneered, "You see, this giant clawed lord must have been exhausted by our pursuit, so he fell here and let you take advantage of him." Pochi frowned, "You may have fought against this giant claw lord before, but we killed it in the end, and when we fought it, it was still very energetic. According to the hunter''s convention, this giant claw lord Lord Claw should belong to us..." He was interrupted before he finished speaking. "Just the two of you, hunting the giant claw lord?" The eight people opposite seemed to have heard something funny, "Hahahaha, you have to pretend to be more convincing when you lie. You don''t even have a hot cutting saw, how can you break this guy''s carapace?" Captain, Im telling you not to talk nonsense with them, just give them a beating and be honest. ??A young man with a skull printed on his motorcycle has already clenched his fists loudly, waiting for the bald man''s order to pounce on Pochi and Malu. ??However, although the bald man looks fierce, his mind is very delicate, and he is still searching for information related to the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group in his mind. As brother and sister, no one knows the bald head better than the woman with the wolf head tattooed on her neck. When she first heard the name Pochi, she felt it was familiar. He stared at Boqi for a while, then suddenly remembered something and blurted out, "It''s you, Li''s..." "That''s right." Pochi took over her words, "But I have quit the Harpers and established the Double Sun Flower Hunting Group." The word "harpist" made the bald man''s expression tremble. No matter how bad the current situation of this hunting group is, it was once one of the three major hunting groups in the giant screen and has many legendary deeds. Leader Li is the idol of countless young hunters. ??It''s a pity that Li died a few years ago, and the Harper has been deteriorating since then... As for Double Sun Flower, Baldhead has never even heard of it. From Boqi''s point of view, it seems that he has only been established for a few days. No wonder there are only two people in his hunting team, and they are quite courageous if they dare to go deep into the second-level hunting area. Now that he had figured out the details of the two people opposite him, the bald man felt relieved and spoke again. "I won''t bully you either. As long as you keep Lord Giant Claw here, I will let you go." The young man with the skull on his motorcycle was a little dissatisfied with this decision. Captain, we cant let todays matter go as it is. We have to teach them a lesson. Otherwise, if word spreads, more and more people will think that our hunting group is easy to bully. His proposal received support from many people, "That''s right! A newly established small hunting group dares to challenge us. If we really let it go so lightly, how can we raise our heads on the giant screen in the future?" Some people who moved faster had already arrived next to Boqi''s motorcycle, grabbed the bag hanging on the side and untied it. Tsk, a black speed snake with horns and belly, its not interesting. Hey, there is a short-eared Link hedgehog here, which is not bad. The huntress on the other side said in surprise, "Come on, come on... These bags are filled with vampire long-tailed weasels. There are more than a dozen of them. Together they should be able to sell 4,000 kilowatt hours of electricity." Hearing the words of the huntress, a look of greed appeared on the bald face, "In that case, let''s keep these as the price to pay for doing something wrong." ?Pochi narrowed his eyes, "Are you planning to steal it openly?" So what? the young man with the skull on the motorcycle grinned and mocked, You can go to the guild to sue us, but how are you going to prove that you hit these things? ?Poqi said no more, and just looked at each other. The next moment he rushed out suddenly and punched the young man in the face! The latter never expected that Boqi would dare to do something in front of so many people, and was caught off guard. More importantly, Boqi''s speed was much faster than he imagined. He felt that what he was facing was not a human being at all, but a cheetah! He didn''t have time to dodge, so he received a solid punch in the face. ??Just this simple punch directly broke the bridge of his nose, and blood spurted out like a faucet being turned on. Ma Lu visually determined that this punch should have triggered the bleeding effect of [Endless Bleeding]. ?Others were also stunned by Boqi''s sudden punch. Only Boqi kept his feet, and after knocking the young man unconscious, he went straight to the next target. Are you confused? The bald head was still wondering where Boqi had the courage to take action. Another person was already lying down on their side. ?The bald man also realized something was wrong now. What kind of monster is this with speed and strength? ! After eliminating the vampire long-tailed weasels, even without triggering any effects, Pochi''s basic four-dimensional attribute increases have reached 102%, 91%, 93% and 120%. Beyond human limits. ?In the blink of an eye, Boqilian knocked down the woman with the wolf head tattooed on her neck, who couldn''t even use her telekinesis ability. But at this time, everyone else also reacted one after another, and six fist-sized fireballs bombarded Bochi''s body. ?However, three of them were blocked by blood shields that were only the size of a thumb cap. Pochi just turned slightly sideways and easily avoided the remaining three. Then his eyes locked on the person who released the fireball, who was also the huntress who had just discovered that there was a vampire long-tailed weasel on his motorcycle. When he stared at the latter, he felt inexplicably flustered and even recited the wrong spell. Just as Pochi was about to rush in front of her, a chain made of yellow sand suddenly wrapped around Pochi''s right foot. Thanks to Vanilla Fairy Sword, This Bridge, Detective Pikachu and other students for their rewards. Thanks to Dalao Chengcheng and Cicada for the recommendation. If you are interested, you can also read his new book "Genius Club" (End of this chapter) Chapter 26 one punch man Chapter 26 One Punch Man ?Pochi tried his best, but couldn''t break free of the sand lock. Baldhead was overjoyed when he saw this, and immediately ordered, "Get him now!" Hearing the words, the four of them started working together, each using their telekinesis. However, no matter whether the fireball or the wind blade, they were all stopped by those small blood-colored shields before they even touched Pochi''s body. ??What kind of telekinesis ability is this, so powerful? ! ? Baldhead was secretly frightened, realizing that he might have hit a brick wall today. Boqi''s defense was amazing. Even if he was trapped, he could still defend without leakage. If he were to break free from the sand shackles, they would be in big trouble. In fact, the hunter who made the sand lock was already covered with sweat on his forehead. ? Baldhead knew that he could not delay it any longer, but he was not sure that he could break through those small **** shields in a short time. ?So he turned his attention to Malu who was watching the excitement, and his intuition told him that this guy should be easier to deal with. ??If you can capture Malu first, you may be able to use him as a bargaining chip to force Pochi to submit. ?Thinking of this, the bald man no longer hesitated and ran decisively towards Malu, releasing his own abilities at the same time. One of his arms swelled to three times its original thickness, and was covered with beast-like brown hair. Under the hair were green veins that were constantly rising, like earthworms, constantly wriggling. Beast-type telekinesis abilityape arm. Relying on this move, Bald Head can triple his strength in a short period of time, bursting out with astonishing destructive power. ?At this time, Malu also noticed that he was being stared at. ?But he didn''t panic at all, he just lightly clenched his right fist. The blessings in pigeon mode are common to the whole team. Charge after being hitPochi can be used, and of course Malu can be used, and after studying it for so long, no one knows how to use these blessings better than Malu. He glanced at the character status bar. At this time, his strength bonus had reached an astronomical figure2162%. And all this was thanks to the help of an old friend. ?The young flame lizard, which was hidden in the hand of the millipede five minutes ago, has been attacking the millipede tirelessly because it cannot leave, grabbing and biting it, and constantly spitting out sparks. ?These attacks are neither painful nor itchy, but they are real attacks. Hence, every time Malu is hit, the power of Malu will increase by 10%. ?The young flame lizard worked diligently and accidentally allowed Malu''s power to increase to its current level. Its time to experience the feeling of punching Superman. Before the bald head could get closer, Ma Lu had already waved his fist. The next moment, the world seemed to suddenly turn dark. ??The terrifying fist wind carried the gravel and blocked the two suns above our heads. ??The bald head felt a terrifying aura locking him from a distance, making his hair stand on end, and he actually felt like there was no way to escape! How can this be? ! ?Obviously he had released his ape arm and should have had the upper hand in terms of strength, but facing the oncoming punch, he only felt as fragile as a baby. ?The bald man was inexplicably frightened. He thought he was cautious enough in doing things and always found out the details of the opponent before taking action. As a result, he missed the target twice in a row today. These two inconspicuous little characters, one is more deadly than the other! ?However, it was too late to regret it at this moment, and the bald head could only take action in a hurry, using offense instead of defense. Before their fists met, the wind from the fists had already blown the sand and dust in front of them several feet away. Then it was like two comets, violently colliding together! ?The bald head felt as if he had hit a thick wall made of alloy. His bones and muscles were trembling crazily, and he had exerted his whole body strength to the extreme. ?However, he still couldn''t shake the wall even half an inch. Instead, the wall continued to press towards him, hitting him with an unstoppable force. ??The bald head spurted out a mouthful of blood, and he flew up upside down. He plunged into a small sand dune nearby and passed out. ?Ma Lu easily solved the battle. Looking to the other side, he found that Pochi had also broken free, and the remaining three people were huddled together and shivering. ?Ma Lu approached and suggested, "Kill him." ??The three of them trembled even more when they heard this, and the huntress who had sneak-attacked Pochi before even cried loudly. Pochi shook his head, "I will take them back to the city and hand them over to the bailiff." "You are the leader, you have the final say." Boqi took the rope and **** all the people on the ground, then turned to look at Malu, "Why did you want to kill them just now?" These guys and you both live in the giant screen, so I think its safer to kill them. Bo Qi thought about many possibilities, but he did not expect that Malu would answer like this. He was stunned and said, "I can protect myself." "Um." "The security of the giant screen is very good. It is protected by bailiffs. Even hunters must abide by the law. And although my father is no longer here, he has left many friends behind. But once you leave the high wall, there will indeed be some people who suppress you. Dont stop the greed in your heart. Boqi didnt know why he had to explain this to Malu, but after thinking about it, he added. "I will recruit more people. There are only two of us in the hunting group now. There are really too few people. It is easy for things like that just to happen. If we had more people, those guys wouldn''t think of taking advantage of the situation. And like this You can also have someone to take care of you in the city. This is the best. Ma Lu agreed. After talking about prisoners and recruiting new people, we finally came to the exciting part of counting the loot. According to the Hunters'' Convention, those who attack and plunder others in the desert can freely dispose of all the items they carry with them. ?Pochi was not polite and basically took everything he could. ? He ??found about 100 kilograms of scythe meat, 7 red-bellied rattlesnakes, 4 black-breasted chickens, and a coyote cub on those people''s motorcycles. The things in front were fine, but Pochi was really surprised when he saw the cub of the wind-traveling coyote. Ma Lu also learned from the scanning results of the bracelet that this was a rare item. 3 stars, its actually another 3-star ingredient. Boqi hesitated and asked Ma Ludao, "Can I keep it? Well, the money can be deducted from the harvest of this hunt." "Okay." Malu answered simply. Although this little thing has a high star rating, it doesn''t look like it has much meat. This time it has hunted the giant claw lord. Malu is not that big on this little wolf cub. Interested. Are you keeping it to fatten it up before slaughtering it? Pochi shook his head, "I want to train it to be my helper." Ma Lu raised his eyebrows, "Can you still tame animals?" I learned something about it in school. The coyote is very smart and loyal enough. If it is cultivated and a close relationship is established from an early age, it will become a good helper in hunting when it grows up. Its just that young coyotes are hard to come across. If you want, I can keep an eye on the market for you, or I can give you this one first. ??Ma Lu is not very interested in raising pets. Besides, the pet is still a wolf, and he only comes here once a week. At most, he is just a familiar person. It is probably difficult to cultivate a close relationship. The most important thing is that Malu already has helpers. In addition to the meat, the two of them also found two sets of hunting clothes. They probably had spare ones with them. These two sets of hunting clothes are one level better than the most basic hunting clothes worn by Malu. They can provide a certain degree of defense and have better breathability. ?Ma Lu changed it on the spot and even invited Bo Qi to come with him, but the latter refused. This one I have on me is already very good. It was given to me by my father. "Okay." Malu pointed to the pile of weapons and supplies on the ground, "What should we do with these?" My motorcycle cant be loaded anymore. You can put it in the storage point first so that it can be used next time for hunting. Save point? ?Pochi took out the crumpled map again and pointed to a local road with a warehouse sign on it. There is one here, only a 10-minute drive away from us. We can store things we dont need, especially extra supplies and batteries, so that when we hunt nearby in the future, we can pick them up directly here. " Can this still happen? Of course, why else would you form a hunting group and join a guild? Every time we go out, part of the harvest is taken away by the guild. In return, we can also enjoy various services provided by the guild. (End of this chapter) Chapter 27 upgrade Chapter 27 Upgrade ??The bald group sent a big gift, but Malu didn''t forget the real gain. Just as he was about to take the chef''s knife to deal with the giant claw lord, he was stopped by Pochi again. How about I do it this time. "Um?" The Giant Claw Lord is of high value and must be handled well. If key parts are damaged, it will be sold for much less. Actually, the last time Malu chopped up the two-headed jackal, Poch frowned. Processing and preserving prey is a compulsory course for every hunter. It would be a pity if the value of a high-end product that was finally caught is greatly reduced due to improper handling. ?Ma Lu followed the good advice and handed the chef''s knife to Boqi again after hearing this. ???I saw Boqi walking up to the giant claw lord, inserting the knife into a joint, and gently flicking it twice to remove one of the hind legs. After that, he didn''t rush to get the meat. Instead, he first removed the remaining legs and the pincers, then opened the shell on the back, made a cut on a piece of white membrane, and used an empty water bottle to Then the purple liquid flowed out of it. This is the lung fluid of the giant claw lord. Such a small bottle can be sold for 800 kilowatt-hours of electricity. Boqi explained, But this is not an ingredient. Clothing stores in the city will buy it. After collecting the lung fluid, he cut off the stomach and heart, leaving the gills... ?Poqi explained to Malu while taking action, and it took less than twenty minutes to deal with the giant claw lord. He peeled out about 700 kilograms of meat and divided it according to parts. In addition, he also took out many valuable organs. ??Ma Lu felt like he was watching a surgical operation. Boqi''s moves were quick and steady, and not a single cut was unnecessary. "I have already taken in the cubs of the popular coyote. All the meat belongs to you. As for the bottle of lung fluid and other things if you don''t need them, I can take them back to the city and sell them, and then give you the money." Evenly divided. Then lets do it. ?Ma Lu had no objection to this distribution method, but he stopped after less than half of it. Whats wrong? Pochi asked. "full." It is not surprising that the collection bag has an upper limit. After all, it is impossible to stuff it all the time in either a game backpack or a storage ring. However, this upper limit came earlier than Malu imagined. Counting the 22 vampire long-tailed weasels and other miscellaneous prey stuffed in before, Malu estimated that the maximum weight that this plastic bag can bear is only about 400 kilograms. . The No. 1 food stall in the universe has already made a name for itself at the west gate of Hangzhou University. Every time he goes out to the stall, it sells out very quickly. Last time he brought back more than 300 kilograms of ingredients and they were sold out in less than 5 days. This time, although there is an extra 100 kilograms, It still feels like its not enough. ?Ma Lu scratched his head and could only re-plan. He took out all the low-star ingredients that he had put in before. In the end, he only packed 350 kilograms of giant claw lord and 50 kilograms of sickle-horned eland meat... Back to the rental house, Lao Wang was already waiting in the kitchen. ?Ma Lu took out this harvest from the plastic bag and chose [Giant Claw Lord Grill] as todays menu. ?This dish has a deliciousness index of up to and can provide 146 chef experience points. Lao Wang made a list of the ingredients he needed, but Malu did not go out immediately, but asked again. By the way, can you give me another plastic bag? I actually collected more ingredients this time, but the collection bag can no longer hold it. Lao Wang shook his head, "You can only carry one collection bag. Even if you carry more, it will not increase the total capacity." "Is that so? It''s okay to open a stall now. It just means making less money. But if I open a shop in the future, I can only bring back 400 kilograms each time. It''s not enough no matter what, right?" "Although it is useless to bring more collection bags, you can increase the maximum capacity by upgrading the existing collection bags." ? ? ? "Upgrade, can the collection bags be upgraded?" Ma Lu asked in surprise, "Then help me upgrade now. Come on, so I can bring more ingredients back next time. I cant. Lao Wang shook his head. "Only craftsmen can create and upgrade high-dimensional creations. However, their group is sparse in number. As far as I know, the number of craftsmen in the entire multiverse does not exceed 10,000, and most of them have joined creation technology. The rest Then live in seclusion all over the universe. The probability of encountering them in a universe is less than one in a hundred trillion. Considering that the plane we are currently in is still outside the Grand Alliance, this number is probably even smaller. Does that mean my collection bag will never be upgraded? Malu said, touching his chin. "That''s the case at the moment, but I can try to contact them. I should have dealt with them before, and their contact information is still retained in the sector." This is the only way to go. After talking about the upgrade, Ma Lu first went to the farmer''s market, spent 165 yuan to buy all the ingredients, threw them to Lao Wang, and then went back to bed to catch up on his sleep. Yesterday, I played Switch with Lao Wang for nearly ten hours, and then hunted with Pochi under the scorching sun. He was really tired now. I slept until two o''clock in the afternoon before getting up from the bed. I drank a bowl of Yangsha Huan clay pot soup and tried a freshly cooked giant claw lord roast. I felt that my whole body came to life. I shouted at Lao Wang. Thumbs up. After a brief tidying up, the two of them got on the tricycle and set off again. ??Ma Lu received a message from Shen Yue while still on the way, asking why he hadn''t arrived yet. This is the sixth time she has urged me today. Are you here? I havent seen you for a few days. I miss you. Its almost time for lunch. Where are you? Brother, my good brother, why dont you come out of the stall? No, brother, you have been absent from work for so many days. Even the donkeys in the production team dare not take such a break. Im going to die. Im going to die if I dont have any croquettes to eat. You should say something, Dad! Ma Lu held the handle with one hand and typed. Arrived in ten minutes. Holy shit, youre still alive, thats great, then Ill order one croquette, no, two. Shen Yue replied instantly and transferred 36 yuan, but Ma Lu confiscated it. Ten minutes later, he and Lao Wang arrived at the west gate of Hangzhou University. There were already people queuing up where the stalls were set up. They must have received the news in advance. Shen Yue was also among them, and she also called two junior students from the ancient poetry club to come over and help maintain order. His eyes lit up when he saw Ma Lu, but when he saw Lao Wang taking out the baking pan, he was stunned again. Hey, arent we selling croquettes today? Ma Lu nodded. He had money now. Although he still bought the baking sheet second-hand, he directly called an errand boy to deliver it to him, saving him a lot of traveling back and forth. I told you a long time ago that the croquettes are only available for a limited time. Once they are sold out, they will be gone. "Ah, why is it gone?! Now I have to criticize you, senior." Shen Yue protested, "As a merchant, you have to think about your customers. You can''t be so willful. Everyone wants to eat the popularity." How can you just stop cooking delicious food? (End of this chapter) Chapter 28 Deep sea supreme emperor burning Chapter 28 Deep Sea Supreme Emperor Burns The ingredients for the croquettes have been used up, Ma Lu said, and the new Deep Sea Supreme Imperial Grill that is on the shelves this time tastes even better. "real or fake?" Youll know it once you taste it. Okay, then give me those two fried meatloaf and replace them with Deep Sea Supreme Emperor Burnt. Another 20 yuan. Ah, why did the price increase? Shen Yue was shocked, You dont really intend to become a black shop, do you? I told you that it was cooked by the emperor, and the king crab meat used only sold for 28 a piece, which is very conscientious. Who knows what kind of meat you used, Shen Yue muttered in a low voice, but finally said, Then give me a piece to taste first. "Wait. Who else wants the Deep Sea Supreme Emperor''s BBQ that''s better than croquettes?" Malu shouted. When they heard that the sale of fried meat pancakes had been discontinued, many people looked as disappointed as Shen Yue. ??Some of them have eaten it once or twice and have never forgotten it since then, while others have heard others talking about how delicious the croquettes are and want to try them. Finally looking forward to opening another stall in Malu, but unexpectedly, it is not selling fried meat patties. But they have come, and coupled with the explosive reputation accumulated by the No. 1 food stall in the universe during this period, many people are still willing to try the new product even if the price is a bit more expensive. Lao Wang on the other side has already started to get busy. He first brushes the baking pan with a layer of oil, and then pours the prepared batter into the baking pan. Unlike ordinary takoyaki sold on the street, he did not cut the giant claw lord meat into cubes, but sliced ??it into thin slices thinner than paper, stacked them and stuffed them into the batter. The ratio of meat slices to batter has almost reached one to one. Shen Yue''s face looked much better when she saw this scene. ?Lets not talk about anything else, at least the number one food stall in the universe is quite willing to stock up on ingredients, and the price being higher than others doesnt seem to be unacceptable. Lao Wang sprinkled in chopped green onion, and when the batter was half-formed, he began to turn it with a bamboo skewer, and the fragrance spread. Shen Yuexi twitched her nose twice, feeling even hungrier. Fortunately, Lao Wang moved very quickly. He continued to pour batter into the dough while flipping it, and processed 24 **** at the same time without any panic at all. ?Like an outstanding conductor, he arranges a symphony orchestra of hundreds of people in an orderly manner in the concert hall. ??The baked meatballs are golden in color, round and plump, and just looking at them will make you want to eat them. Lao Wang put the meatballs into a lunch box, poured on the special sauce, and finally finished the dish with a handful of golden dried meat crumbs. ?Those meat scraps flapped their wings under the influence of thermal air currents, dancing gracefully like butterflies. Shen Yue got her wish and became the first eater of Deep Sea Supreme Emperor''s Grill. She took the lunch box, put her nose up to it and took two deep breaths, then broke open the disposable chopsticks, picked up one, and put it into her mouth. "How about it?" ??A girl who knew Shen Yue beside her asked curiously, and then she saw the president of the Ancient Poetry Society''s pupils trembling. Its simply... so delicious! Senior, you really cant lie. This time the Deep Sea Supreme Emperor is fresh and chewy. Its really more delicious than croquettes! ??If Shen Yue was the only one who said this, with her integrity, it would be possible for her to sing a double act with the old leader. However, Lao Wang made four servings in one pot, and the other three people were full of praise after eating. Some people paid for it on the spot and bought another serving. Now those who were still hesitant were also aroused. The meat of the giant claw lord is completely different from the meat of the two-headed jackal. The latter is firm, tastes a bit woody, and has a strong fishy smell, which is a typical game meat. The former has a more delicate and smooth texture, with a hint of sweetness in the aftertaste, which is why Malu sells it as crab meat. As a 3-star ingredient, Giant Claw Lord naturally has its own uniqueness. Compared with ordinary crab meat, its meat is obviously more elastic. Lao Wang sliced ??it into thin slices, stacked them together, and took one bite. This kind of elasticity It will be doubled. But normally the umami flavor of meatballs would not be as strong as it is now. The key lies in the seemingly inconspicuous batter. That batter was blended by Lao Wang with snake bone soup. The snake bones came from two horn-bellied black speed snakes that Malu brought back once. Not only did they contribute their bones, but the meat on their bodies was also not wasted. Lao Wang used it to dry and shave it into powder instead of wooden fish flowers. So this time [Giant Claw Lord Grill] actually uses two different kinds of meat, and the deliciousness index of is real. Even though it was already past meal time, there were still many customers gathered in front of the No. 1 food stall in the universe, and as time went by, instead of showing no signs of decreasing, the number increased, and in the end there was even a long queue. . Squidward and others looked on with envy. Ma Lu was away for the past two days, and many students jumped at the opportunity. They also asked them if they knew where the number one snack stall in the universe was and when they would be back. Brother Squid felt that he had never been so popular when he was on TV, and he heard that Malu seemed to have raised the unit price again this time when he came back, and it had already been sold for 28 yuan a copy. ??If you order takeout at this price, you can already order work meals from some big restaurants. I dont know why those students are so crazy and want to be taken advantage of. Maybe they say that young people dont have jobs and dont know how difficult it is to make money, so they dont feel bad about wasting their parents money like this. If you want to satisfy your craving, why not come and eat squid? Its cheap and delicious. Seeing that no one came to buy squid for a long time, Brother Squid couldn''t help but sigh. A fellow from the side came over and said in a low voice, "Brother Sun, you said that this kid is probably the King of Soldiers. The rich second generation should come here to experience life. Otherwise, why are so many people rushing to flatter him and give him gifts?" money." Brother Squid slapped him on the back of the head, "You have read too many online articles, how can such a big shot pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger every day when he is full." The man said aggrievedly, "Brother Sun, you said he doesn''t have any real qualifications, he just relies on a bunch of people to support him, and he will be bad in just a few days, but look at how many days it has been, his business is also It hasnt gotten worse, but we have been affected a lot since he came. Guo Laosi, what can you do? Squidward squinted. ??Guo Laosi looked around and saw that no one was paying attention, so he secretly made a gesture of cutting his throat. Read less online articles. Brother Squid sighed again. ??Guo Laosi scratched his head and retreated to continue roasting his gluten. ??Brother Squid knew that he was just having fun with it. He was usually more timid than anyone else when seeing urban management officials. He would not even dare to ask for his car back if his car was impounded. ?However, his worries are not unreasonable. The arrival of Malu and Lao Wang did make them sell less than before. Hong Kong University has more than 40,000 teachers and students. It stands to reason that having one more school and one less food stall would not have much impact, but that was when everyone was at about the same level. ?Now that one home suddenly attracts so much attention, other homes feel the pressure. Normally, he could join forces with the nearby folks to crowd out that restaurant, but now the number one food stall in the universe is backed by the Ancient Poetry and Literature Society, and Ma Lu is still an alumnus, so no one can shake him. Brother Squidward shook his head. Forget it, lets wait and see. The protagonists in online novels also make decisions before taking action. They strike in advance and decide the outcome with one move. Setting up a stall is all about determination, winning first does not count as a win. (End of this chapter) Chapter 29 washing machine Chapter 29 Washing Machine ?Ma Lu asked Lao Wang to prepare 300 portions, but they were all used up before 7 p.m. ?There are still many people gathered in front of the food stall. People who came after hearing that it was sold out were very disappointed, but they had no choice but to patronize other food stalls. Some people asked Malu when they would open their stall tomorrow, and some even wanted to make reservations in advance. Ma Lu simply created a WeChat group and invited all these people in. He said that he would be notified in the group when he left and closed his stall, and he could also privately chat with him if he wanted to order food. Then I rode a three-wheeler and went home with Lao Wang. As usual, he took stock of today''s income on the way. Although the sales volume remained unchanged compared to before, the increase in unit price still brought about a significant increase in turnover. A total of 8,400 yuan was recorded. In terms of expenses, including the newly purchased baking pan, the total cost was 195, with a profit of 8,205. ?Ma Lu is very satisfied. This is much more enjoyable than going to work, and the time is also flexible. When Lao Wang returned to the rental house, he did not play switch with Malu. Instead, he took out a pair of rusty round-nose pliers from his jacket, held it upside down in his hand, and inserted it into his head. ??As the round-nose pliers approached his bald head, the hairless blank area in the middle slowly slid open to both sides like a mechanical door, revealing two small holes underneath, just big enough to accommodate the pliers legs. With a clicking sound, the round-nose pliers were fixed on Lao Wang''s head, and then the two pliers legs closed together and began to flash red. ?Ma Lu looked at the extra section of metal on Lao Wang''s head and couldn''t help but think of a name. Teletubbies. ?However, Lao Wang obviously had not seen this popular animation and said, "This is the secret key, specially used to contact the craftsmen. If there are craftsmen on this planet, they will know that we are here after receiving the signal." Okay...then do you want to keep carrying this thing? No, just 20 minutes will be enough, it wont affect the stall opening tomorrow. "That''s good." ?Ma Lu didnt take this matter too seriously. After all, Lao Wang said that the probability of a craftsman existing on earth was less than one in a hundred trillion, which was smaller than winning the lottery. ?However, early the next morning, he was woken up by a knock on the door. ?Ma Lu opened the door and found no one outside, only a big box. ? He ??saw the word "freezer" on it and remembered that he had bought a freezer online before. He calculated that it was time. ?Its just that the courier didnt ask him to sign for it. He just threw it at the door and ran away. He didnt even open it for inspection. If there was any damage during transportation or some quality problem, whose fault would it be? ??Ma Lu frowned, but still asked Lao Wang to carry the freezer in first, and temporarily placed it in the living room. He picked up his mobile phone, turned on the photography mode, and set it aside to record the subsequent unpacking process. And soon his skills came in handy. Opening the carton, what you see is an old-fashioned double-cylinder pulsator washing machine that is almost extinct now. The outer wall is covered with rust, and it looks like it was pulled from a scrap recycling bin. Internet fraud? Ma Lu first thought of this possibility, but the freezer was a tens of billions subsidy he found on pdd, and the store''s sales volume was 100,000+, so it didn''t look like a scammer. ??Moreover, Malu checked the outer packaging again. He didn''t look carefully when he entered the door before, but now he found that the brand printed on it was Aucma, and Malu remembered that he bought Rongsheng. ?He took out his phone again, clicked on the delivery details and saw that his order was still on the way. He had just entered the city this morning and had not arrived at the delivery point. ?So this is not the freezer he bought, but someone sent it by mistake? But he searched the carton and couldn''t find the sender''s name or address. Now he didn''t even know where to return it. Lao Wang also stepped forward to examine the washing machine carefully, but also found nothing unusual. They could only carry it to the balcony and put it on the balcony first. Ma Lu thought of waiting for two days. If the rightful owner didn''t come to the door, he would just sell it as junk. Now that he got up, Ma Lu didn''t go back to sleep and opened the shopping app again. Since he had more money on his bank card, he has begun to pursue life. He is not satisfied with anything he looks at. No, now he feels that the 55-inch TV in the living room is too small, and it is not fun to play games. It needs to be replaced. big. Ma Lu first read a circle of evaluation soft articles on Bilibili and Zhihu, then found a price comparison software and started browsing for discount information. Finally, he locked in a gaming TV that was just launched in April this year. It is 85 inches and can be purchased for just over 4,000. Come down. Ma Lu placed an order immediately. When Lao Wang had almost prepared the ingredients for the Giant Claw Lord, Ma Lu announced in the WeChat group that it would be open in half an hour. Today, the No. 1 food stall in the universe was as popular as ever. Ma Lu saw a lot of familiar faces. Among them was a very shy boy who he met almost every time he went out to the stall. This time, he even ordered six servings for three rounds. He was waiting there before he arrived. Senior, Im a little snail. The boy greeted Malu and gave his WeChat name. I have classes soon, can you do it for me quickly? "Okay." Ma Lu parked the car, hung up the payment code, and chatted with Little Snail while Lao Wang was grilling meatballs. How old are you this year? Just sophomore. Is there someone you like? The little snail was surprised, "How does the senior know?" "Nonsense, you are so positive every time, and you buy six copies at a time. It can''t be cheap for your roommate. Then there is only one explanation. You bought it for the girl you like, and it''s not just her, but also them. Everyone else in the dormitory is also covered. ?Ma Lu paused, "Did she ask you to do this, or did you do it voluntarily? Forget it, it doesn''t matter anymore. You can''t catch anyone like this." Little Snail didnt quite believe it yet, so she whispered, But she reserved a seat for me in English class. "Your ranks are too far apart," Ma Lu handed over the packaged Deep Sea Supreme Emperor''s roast and said seriously, "It would be better to let go as soon as possible, but I guess you won''t listen to me." The little snail seemed to want to say something more, but as it was almost time for class, he just waved to Malu and rushed towards the teaching building with the bag in hand. Shen Yue came over again at some point, "Tsk, tsk, do you sell snacks with emotional counseling now?" It was just a casual reminder after seeing it, Ma Lu said, Dont you think he looks a lot like you? "How are we similar?" Shen Yue rolled her eyes, "Licking one person is like a dog licking, but licking a hundred people is like a lover." Im talking about your freshman year. "Hey, who hasn''t been young and ignorant? If it hadn''t been for the bad things back then, I wouldn''t have been able to achieve the freedom I have now." Shen Yue smiled casually, "Bring me a piece of Deep Sea Supreme Emperor''s Burnt." Pay the money first. Im short of money recently, can you give me a loan and well get married together later? the president of the Ancient Poetry and Literature Society said with a shy face. "no." ? ? A small revision, the Sun Flower Hunting Group in the front has been changed to Shuangyang Flower. In addition, it is best not to keep reading during the new book period. If you read too many books, you will not be able to recommend them. ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 30 number 6 Chapter 30 No. 6 Ma Lu and Lao Wang went out early today and closed their stall before four o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as I got home, I went straight to the switch, but when I picked up the controller, I felt something was wrong. Wait a minute, where is my TV? ?Although Ma Lu placed an order for a new TV, he did not dispose of the old TV. After all, it belonged to the landlord, and he planned to find a place to store it after the new TV arrived. But now, the old TV has disappeared before the new TV comes, and the TV cabinet is empty. ?Have you been robbed by a thief? ! ?Ma Lu gave Lao Wang a look and went to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife. However, he searched the house and couldn''t find the uninvited guest. Not only that, the doors and windows of the home are also in good condition, and there are no signs of being invaded by outsiders. ??But television did disappear. ?Ma Lu finally turned his attention to the old-fashioned washing machine on the balcony. If there is any difference between the rental house today and the past, it is the addition of this washing machine of unknown origin. ?Although it sounds a bit unbelievable, Ma Lu feels that this thing in this room is the most suspicious now. Is there anyone in the multiverse who likes to steal TV sets and washing machines? Never heard of it. Lao Wang shook his head. Arent you a silicon-based life? It also looks like a silicon-based life. Can you guys have a conversation? Why dont you ask it? You are a carbon-based life, and the cat living in the flower bed in the community is also a carbon-based life. Can you talk to it? It makes sense, there is only one way. "any solution." Tear it down. Malu said as he took out the tool box. The washing machine on the balcony was obviously not plugged in yet, but after hearing these words, the drum inside suddenly started moving. "I knew it." Malu sneered, "It seems the thief has been found." He held the wrench and moved forward, but Lao Wang on the side said, "Wait a minute, it seems to have something to say." Oh, so now you can suddenly understand the washing machine again. No, the frequency with which it rotates the drum is like a universal electrical code across the multiverse. Lao Wang stood there and listened for a while, then turned to Ma Lu and said, "There is a way to upgrade your collection bag." Is it a craftsman? Ma Lu asked in surprise, A washing machine? No, it is just a creation of the craftsman, which can replace the work of the craftsman to a certain extent. The craftsmen are a very mysterious group, and they rarely reveal their true identities in front of other people. Lao Wang paused, "But what is certain is that there is indeed a craftsman living on this planet." So, you are not actually the first alien traveler to come here? ?The world that Malu thought he was familiar with suddenly became unfamiliar again. ?In addition to Lao Wang and Craftsman, will there be visitors from other universes on the earth? Are there any bad guys among these people? But then Ma Lu thought about it, he was not a civil servant, he was just a tricycle seller selling snacks, so it was not his turn to worry about this matter. Ask where it hid our television. "It said it had been eaten." "Huh?" The craftsman received the signal sent by the secret key, but would not show up in person, so he sent it. It said it was a door-to-door fee. "He sneaked in disguised as a courier and secretly ate the TV when we were not at home. After he was caught, he used industry practices as an excuse. He probably thought that it was impossible for us to meet the mysterious craftsman anyway, so naturally there was no way. Verify its authenticity. Ma Lu played with the wrench in his hand, "It seems that 80% of the so-called door-to-door fee is collected by it itself and has nothing to do with the craftsman. There is also a possibility..." Whats possible? "This thing has nothing to do with the craftsman at all. It just captured the signal when you called the craftsman by some means, or overheard our conversation that night, and then disguised itself as the craftsman''s creation and came here to cheat. drink. "I remember what you said, the probability of us encountering the Master Craftsman is less than one in a hundred trillion. Thinking about it this way, its appearance is even more suspicious. If I want to see it, I should take it apart and study it first. Before Ma Lu finished speaking, the washing machine next to him began to shake violently, as if it was entering dehydration mode. It says it can help you upgrade a piece of equipment for free as compensation for eating the TV. Lao Wang translated. Deal. Ma Lu put away the wrench and put a warm smile on his face again. ??He took out the collection bag, put it into the drum on the right side of the washing machine as Lao Wang said, closed the top cover, and then turned the timer to 15, and heard the sound of water being discharged from inside. After that, this old-fashioned washing machine, which was not connected to water or electricity, began to pretend to work like a real washing machine. When the timer **** turns back to zero, its upper cover automatically pops open and the collection bag is spit out. Ma Lu didn''t know if it was his imagination. He felt that the washing machine in front of him seemed to have shrunk a lot in an instant, and the rust on it became more mottled. It huddled feebly in the corner. Is this all over? Malu picked up the collection bag on the ground. I cant remember the last time I dealt with a craftsman. Then help me ask it again, what is the effect after the upgrade, and why does it look like it has kidney deficiency now? "I don''t think it has kidneys," Lao Wang said seriously, "The significance of kidney organs to silicon-based life..." "I know, I know, this is just an exaggerated metaphor." Ma Lu said hurriedly. The old TV is gone and the new one has not been delivered yet. Fortunately, tonight will not be boring. With Lao Wang acting as translator, Ma Lu had an in-depth exchange with the washing machine on the balcony that called itself No. 6. Lao Wang is not sure whether this thing is a living body, but it obviously has self-awareness. ??And the IQ level is not low, about the same as that of a border collie. He can also understand human language, but he cannot speak it and can only express it through the cosmic code. Whats even more amazing is that No. 6 can also move, using the same moving method as a traditional washing machine. The vibration of the inner cylinder drives the body to move. ?Although it "walked" slowly and made a lot of noise, it used this method to eat the TV set on the TV cabinet, and then clanked all the way back to the balcony, pretending that nothing happened. The reason why it wants to eat the TV is very simple: hungry. As a creation designed by craftsmen for lazy work, No. 6 has been given two functions of repair and upgrade since its birth, corresponding to its two rollers. However, the use of these two functions is not without cost. Just like Lao Wang and Insect Egg need to be recharged, No. 6 also needs to eat to accumulate repair and upgrade points. And what No. 6 eats is actually not the TV itself, but the old and new value behind the TV. Thanks to Clszy and book friend 170101222231542 and other classmates for the reward~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 31 old and new values Chapter 31 Old and New Values Old and new values? "Well, the essence of repair is to restore something to its original appearance, so the old value needs to be consumed, while upgrading is to add something different to something, which requires the use of new value. In addition, No. 6 wants to maintain himself For normal operation, a certain amount of new and old value will be consumed daily. Ma Lu thought for a while, "I can understand the concept of old and new, but how to calculate it specifically? For example, if I make a slingshot out of an old rubber band, is the slingshot considered new or old?" "It''s considered new." Lao Wang answered simply, "But if the manufacturing process of the slingshot is just to combine rubber bands and branches, the new value it can provide is minimal." So the new value is not only related to the item itself, but also the complexity of the manufacturing process? Its like this. The TV it ate earlier provided a total of 8 new value points and 46 old value points, and it consumed 100 new value points to upgrade the collection bag. This upgrade has almost used up all the new value it accumulated over a period of time, which is why it is so listless now. If you want to continue upgrading the equipment, you have to replenish it with new value. After Lao Wang finished speaking, a metal round wire came out from under his jacket and was inserted into Ma Lu''s bracelet again. After a few seconds, the traveler bracelet opened a new function called equipment upgrade. The four pieces of equipment owned by Malu are all on it, including [Collection Bag] lv2, [Chefs Knife] lv1, and [Travelers Bracelet] lv1, but [Gift of Destiny] is marked with the words that it cannot be upgraded. As if he knew what Malu was thinking, Lao Wang added, "Not all high-dimensional creations can be upgraded. Some high-dimensional creations that are very powerful at the beginning and those with little potential cannot be further upgraded." What about the insect eggs? Insect eggs are not high-dimensional creations. They have existed since the birth of the universe. As long as enough mileage is accumulated, new routes can be opened. ?Ma Lu then clicked on the [Collection Bag] Level: lv2 Function: Store ingredients, with freshness preservation and lightweight portability functions. The current storage limit is 500 pounds. ?Upgrade preview: The next upgrade requires 200 new values, which can increase the storage limit of 100 kilograms. Then followsChef''s Knife Level: lv1 Function: Cut all food ingredients without damaging them. Upgrade preview: The next upgrade requires 100 new values, which can increase damage by 10% and food processing efficiency by 20%. Then followsTraveler Bracelet Level: lv1 Function: A feature-rich assistant for traveling in another dimension. Upgrade preview: The next upgrade requires 100 new values, which can extend the stay in the alien plane by 1 hour. The last one isGift of Destiny Level: Artifact Function: Insert a new rule into the current universe that can be used by the bearer. ?Upgrade preview: Not upgradeable After Ma Lu scanned it, he couldn''t help but feel very excited. Putting aside the gift of fate that the artifact could not be upgraded, the upgrade effects of the remaining three pieces of equipment were quite attractive. ? Among them, the collection bag can increase the storage limit, the traveler''s bracelet can extend the stay time, and the chef''s knife has two more buffs, which can not only increase the damage, but also speed up the processing of ingredients. Unfortunately, there are only 5 new points left on No. 6, which is enough for it to operate for 5 days. ?Ma Lu thought for a while, went to the bedroom to get an old tablet that had not been used for a long time, and placed it in front of the weak No. 6. As soon as he let go, the drainage pipe on the side of No. 6 stretched out impatiently and wrapped around the old flat plate, but made no further move after that. It wasn''t until Malu said, "Eat it." The old tablet disappeared. ? It was also the first time for Malu to watch No. 6 eating. A 10-inch flat plate was actually sucked in by a 1-inch-diameter drainage pipe. After sliding all the way into No. 6''s belly, Ma Lu saw that the new value in the upper right corner of the bracelet had changed from 5 to 7, while the old value was 12 points more, and he had a vague guess in his heart. No. 6 ate the old tablet and regained some energy. He shook his body twice and rubbed Malu''s trouser legs flatteringly with the drain pipe, but he still looked a little listless. ?So Malu went to get another old piece of clothing that he didn''t like and threw it to No. 6. The drainpipe came forward and "sniffed", but then shrank back again. It was not until the millipede urged it that it reluctantly ate the old clothes. The bracelet shows that the old value has increased by 1 point, but the new value has not changed much. ?At this time, there was another knock on the door. Malu opened the door. This time, the real freezer arrived. Opened the package, turned on the power and checked it. Seeing that there was no problem, Ma Lu happily signed for it. After the courier boy left, Ma Lu decided to do an experiment. He and Lao Wang carried the freezer to the balcony, "I''ll give this to you too." No. 6 seemed to be unable to believe that such a good thing would happen to him, and had no reaction after hearing this. It wasnt until the millipede repeated it again that it tentatively stretched out the drain pipe again. Seeing that he was not scolded, he finally happily swallowed the freezer in front of him. Then his body shook even more violently, making a squeaking sound on the ground. The drain pipe was also swinging from side to side, showing his excitement. ??However, Ma Lu''s attention was not on No. 6 at the moment. Looking at the 9 new values ????that had just appeared on the bracelet, he felt as if he had touched a little bit of the estimation rules of the old and new values. ?This thing is probably positively correlated with the selling price of the product, but it is not absolute. No. 6 obviously prefers electronic products with higher technology content, and gives more new and used values. In addition, as the goods are used, the new value will decrease and the old value will increase, but the total value should remain unchanged. Millipede has nothing more to feed at hand, and the experiment can only go so far for the time being. After eating and drinking, the roller on No. 6 started to rotate again, this time not as big as before. "It said it wants to stay with us." Old Wang said, "And it can guarantee that it will not eat randomly again without your permission in the future." "Well, let''s live together?" Malu scratched his butt, "I don''t have any objections, but if it doesn''t come back for a long time, will the craftsman not mind?" Although it is a bit strange to take in an old washing machine that likes to eat electronic products, after living with Lao Wang for this period of time, Malu has become somewhat immune to such things. ?? And he really needs the upgrade function provided by No. 6. If No. 6 is willing to stay, it means that the upgrade function is available at any time, which also facilitates him to continue experimenting and find the most cost-effective feed. It says that the craftsman made it just to serve customers, and the only customers of the craftsman in this universe are us. It is difficult to obtain the old and new value elsewhere, and there is always the risk of being torn down. " So its not easy. ?Ma Lu looked at No. 6 again, and No. 6 immediately shook the drain pipe again. Thats alright. When we go out to set up stalls from now on, well have someone looking after the house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 32 Heartbeat Lotto Chapter 32 Heartbeat Lotto Ma Lu had raised silkworms, chickens, and two rabbits when he was a child, but this was his first time raising a washing machine. Fortunately, I dont need to walk on the 6th, and I wont urinate anywhere, which saves me a lot of trouble. Most of the time it spends most of the time just like a normal washing machine, basking in the sun on the balcony. ?Only when Malu and Lao Wang come home at night, it will vibrate itself to the door to greet them. ?This caused Brother Yang from downstairs to come to the door several times. Malu ordered four silent floor mats and put them on No. 6. This solved the noise problem to a certain extent. ?In addition, during this period, he also purchased a lot of electronic products online and fed them to No. 6. Finally, he came to the conclusion that mobile phones can provide the most new value at the same cost. ?Ma Lu spent a total of nearly 27,000 yuan before getting another 200 new points. This time he still chose to upgrade the collection bag. ??Although the upgrade effects of the chef''s knife and traveler''s bracelet are also very good, at this stage, for Malu, there is no urgency to increase the storage limit whether it is to increase damage or extend the stay time. Because more ingredients means higher turnover and profit margins. ?Ma Lu did some calculations. This week, the number one snack stall in the universe relied on the Giant Claw Lord, with a cumulative revenue of 44,492 and a profit of 43,794.3. ?In addition, the 50 kilograms of sickle-horned eland meat were also made into kebabs and used to prop up the place after the giant claw lord finished selling them, allowing Malu to earn another nearly 4,000 yuan. In other words, he made at least RMB 47,000 this week. If he could increase his inventory by another 50%, he would be able to almost even out the investment cost at one time, and he would make pure profits from now on. There is no reason not to do it. ?But as a result, his wallet also suffered a lot of bleeding. In addition to No. 6''s electronic feed, he also bought a bigger freezer, as well as daily electricity bills and expenses for buying new TVs and game cartridges... In the end, Malu only had less than 14,000 left in his bank card. Block deposits. Still continue to make money. ?Ma Lu thought as he looked at the 400 new points required to upgrade the collection bag from lv3 to lv4. In a blink of an eye, it was time to restock the goods, and before setting off, Malu got another piece of good news. ? During this time, the two of them went out to set up a stall. Lao Wang has cooked nearly 3,000 snacks in total, and his cooking experience is also increasing. ?Especially the previous dish, the Giant Claw Lord''s Roast with a food index of , which contributed 231,994 experience points to him, bringing Lao Wang close to the edge of upgrading. ?If nothing else happens, he will be able to upgrade his chef level next week. Ding! You have a new notification, please check it in time] Being once again in the endless desert, Malu became increasingly calm. He ignored the notification and turned on the scanning function of his bracelet and checked his surroundings. After making sure that there were no ferocious prey nearby, he walked towards a column that looked like a mailbox nearby. ?This is the storage point that Pochi mentioned. It was built by the Hunter Guild for hunters to send items in the desert. The guild will charge a certain fee based on the weight and volume of the stored items. Before leaving last time, Boqi stored a batch of supplies and weapons in it. Ma Lu entered the password and then took two steps back. About 3 minutes later, there was a vibration in the sand in front of me. ?The mailbox began to rise upwards, and a container of about 20 cubic meters was connected below. Gravel fell from the four corners of the container. ?Nearly half a minute passed before the container stopped moving, but it had already reached the sand. ?Ma Lu stepped forward and opened the door of the box, found the hunting clothes he just picked up last time, put them on, and took out a small black hand crossbow. Although the chef''s knife is sharp and can cut through any food, it is only thirty centimeters long and can only be used for close combat. The safety is not as good as long-range weapons, especially for ordinary people like Malu who have little combat skills, the farther away they stand, the less likely they are to die. ??The original owner of this black hand crossbow was a woman with a wolf head tattooed on her neck. In the previous battle, she was knocked down by Pochi without even releasing her telekinesis. Her weapon is now cheaper than Malu. Like most hunting equipment, this hand crossbow is also electric. The motor compresses air to provide power for the crossbow arrows. The effective range is about 15-20 meters. ??Due to the addition of a battery, it is heavier than an ordinary hand crossbow, but its power has not increased much. ??Poach speculates that the woman with the wolf head tattooed on her neck may also have related telekinesis abilities, which can increase the lethality of crossbow arrows. ?Poqi was not very interested in this small hand crossbow, but Malu quite liked it. The weight problem can be solved by improving the strength attribute. Although he has no telekinesis ability, under the meat pigeon system, it is not difficult to pile up damage. ??Ma Lu hung the new weapon on his waist, took two more bags of crossbow arrows and some supplies, thought about it, and took the remaining hunting suit with him as a spare, and then returned to the door of the container. On his left hand side was a dune motorcycle parked. This is the most commonly used vehicle by hunters. The powerful motors and tracks give them the ability to travel in the desert. The extra-long body increases the load space, and the high-density battery makes long-distance travel possible. The most important thing is that this thing is really handsome. Malu has long wanted to ride it. However, in Jumu, even the cheapest electric car is priced at more than 5W of electricity, and Malu will not be able to raise so much money in a while. ?It wasnt until he met a bald gang that they helped him realize his motorcycle dream. ?Ma Lu got into the car, turned the key, and started the steel beast under his crotch. He has already ridden this motorcycle on the way to the storage point. The control is not complicated, it is similar to an ordinary motorcycle, and it is quick to get started, but driving it well is another matter. ?Ma Lu put on his goggles, drove the motorcycle out of the container, and then looked at the message on the bracelet. That is the summary of the last clearance. In the last round of hunting, he received a total of 60 blessings. Although the total amount was not as good as the first time, the quality was much higher, including 13 white blessings, 42 blue blessings, and a whopping 5 purple blessings. strip. Final score - 933, more than three times the previous time. So this time the wonder shop was refreshed, and he also had more space to choose from. ?Ma Lu patiently looked at each one one by one. There were all kinds of strange objects in the store, each with its own function, but they all seemed to be missing something. Until Malu''s eyes fell on the last strange object - [Heartbeat Lotto] Function: Every time a blessing option appears, a random blessing has a 15% chance of being replaced by a blessing of a higher quality, a 70% chance of remaining unchanged, and a 15% chance of being replaced by a blessing of a lower quality. replace. Price: 888 Its just you! Malu''s eyes lit up and he paid the points without hesitation. ? He ??admitted that he was gambling. The probability of the Heartbeat Lotto making the blessings good and bad was 15% each. From a mathematical perspective, it seemed like a waste of time. But in fact, the benefits from gambling on high-level blessings are far greater than the penalties after losing the bet. After all, there are usually three optional blessings. If one of them really gets worse, there are still two other ones that can guarantee the bottom line. Once you win the bet, especially in the high-end game, blue turns to purple, and purple turns to gold, its a real profit! (End of this chapter) Chapter 33 The hunt begins Chapter 33 The Hunt Begins After acquiring the new item, Malu then activated the effect of another item to stick to the sticky web, and stuck back one of the blessings that had been cleared last time. As the list of blessings unfolded, Malu discovered something different. ? Among them, the blue blessing [turn in circles] is flashing continuously, and disappears after half a second, replaced by a white blessing [aerobic enthusiasts: increase the stamina of the whole team by 1%] ??This is the effect of triggering the Heartbeat Lotto? But there was no battle just now. Ma Lu went back and read the instructions after the Heartbeat Lottery again. Well, it does not say that you have to go through a battle. It can be triggered as long as the blessing option appears. The effect of Sticky Web just met the conditions, but his luck was a bit unlucky this time, triggering the downgrade of blessing. ?An optional blessing changes from blue to white, but fortunately it has no impact. ?Ma Lu was still preparing to choose the blessing, and he hesitated between [Last Iron Wall] and [Charge after attack]. ?These two purple blessings have good effects, one for defense and one for offense. [The Last Iron Wall] is very suitable for Pochi''s ability. ?However, considering that he can also use another blessing, and can use the Flame Young Lizard to block bugs, Malu has made a decision. Charge when attacked: When team members adopt a defensive posture in battle, each time they receive an attack, their strength increases by 10%. This effect can be accumulated and will be reset after launching an attack Leaving this purple blessing behind, Malu waited for Boqi while looking for his old friend the young flame lizard again nearby. ?Pochi did not come alone this time. There was another figure sitting behind his motorcycle. ?The person was plump and obviously a woman. Your girlfriend? ?Pochi shook his head, "Newcomer." What new guy? Newcomers who want to join the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group. ?Ma Lu didn''t react at first, and it wasn''t until Boqi said this that he remembered that the two of them seemed to have talked about recruiting new members of the hunting group before they separated last time, but he didn''t expect that there would be progress so quickly. You are right, the hunting group needs to expand. After returning, I entrusted the guild to issue a recruitment notice. Boqi said. Only one person applied for the job? "No, I actually received dozens of letters of recommendation this week." Boqi''s answer was somewhat beyond Ma Lu''s expectations. Really or not, is it because of your father? It has nothing to do with my father, everyone is here for Shuangyang Flower. But our hunting group has only been established for less than two weeks. Ma Lu touched his chin. Its because of the treasure hunting group. The woman in the back seat of the car smiled. Treasure hunting group? "Well, we had a conflict with you guys last time and wanted to rob your hunting group. They had done similar things before, but the victims had no evidence, so in the end they had no choice but to let it go. As a result, they fell into trouble this time. In your hands. And there were eight of them, and there were only two of you. But in the end they were beaten until their teeth were all over the ground, but you were unscathed. Now this matter has spread in the city. Not to mention that the two of you also successfully hunted the giant claw lord. It only took less than three days for the hunting group to advance to bronze. Well... although it is not the fastest, the speed is amazing enough. "Ah, so many things happened during my absence," Malu looked at Boqi again, "So you finally selected only one candidate who met the requirements from the bunch of candidates?" Pochi shook his head, "Recruiting new members of the hunting group is a very serious matter. I can''t just rely on a self-recommendation letter to determine who is suitable and who is not. I also need to investigate and review to find out the details of each person. This takes time, isn''t it? It can be done in a while. After saying that, he pointed to the woman behind him and said with some reluctance, "As for her, she is a friend of mine. I know her very well. She must have no problem with her ability, and her character is... so-so, so I will take her first." coming." Hello, deputy commander, my name is Mai Mai. I am very happy to join the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group and fight side by side with you. ??The woman took off her scarf, revealing a beautiful face. She looked six or seven years older than Poch. She stretched out a hand and introduced herself gracefully, her voice as soft and light as a feather pillow. No, you havent joined the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group yet and are still in the assessment period. Pochi corrected him with a straight face. "Strictly speaking, you are not a member of our group, so you do not have the right to allocate prey during this hunt. I will pay you a corresponding reward based on your performance after the hunt, and all hunting group members will vote to decide whether to accept it or not. You join our hunting party." ?Maimai smiled, but only answered with one word, "Okay." "Oh, welcome." Malu shook hands with Mai Mai. He didn''t know if it was his imagination, but he always felt that there was a hint of deep meaning in Mai Mai''s eyes when she looked at him. ?However, there was no malice in it, and Malu didn''t take it to heart. He was just curious, "How did you and Boqi meet?" "I also stayed at Harper for a while, but I left two years ago and never worked as a hunter again. I have dreamed of opening a perfume shop since I was a child, and I used the money I earned to realize my childhood wish. " Well, why do you suddenly want to join the hunting group again? Because after working as a perfume shop owner for a while and realizing my dream, I found that the life of a hunter is more suitable for me. Mai Mai pushed her wind-blown hair behind her ears, "That''s how people are. When I was young, I couldn''t figure out what I really wanted. When I heard that Pochi had formed a new hunting group, I thought I thought about coming back." But what will happen to your perfume shop after you become a hunter again? "I heard from Pochi that you only go hunting once a week and you can come back in about a day. It shouldn''t delay the business of the perfume shop much. Moreover, the perfume shop is taken care of by my sister. It doesn''t make any difference whether I am here or not." "Have you finished talking?" Boqi didn''t know why. He had been feeling inexplicably irritable since he decided to bring Mai Mai here. He took out a card and handed it to Malu. "I sold the remaining giant claw lords and those vampire long-tailed weasels, as well as the short-eared Link hedgehog. This is your share, plus other bits and pieces, there are about 32,000 kWh. Well, please help me keep it. Malu took it and looked at it before returning it to Pochi. ?He couldn''t take this thing back, so he could only leave it with Boqi first, and ask Boqi for it when needed. ?However, having this money in hand is an extra insurance. If he doesn''t want to hunt anymore, or if he catches up with Boqi and has something to do, he can directly use the money to make purchases in the city without leaving empty-handed. Lets talk about gossip later, now, lets start hunting. Pochi took a deep breath and announced. Thanks to Lifetime, Tiantian Tianqing, Nanfeng Inkstone, Ammonia Water Ionization, Book Friends 170101222231542 and other childrens boots for their rewards~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 34 bait fishing Chapter 34 Bait Fishing Although one more person has joined, the hunting process seems to be no different from before. ?? It was still Boqi who took action in front, but there was one more spectator watching from behind. Mai Mai stood next to Malu with a backpack on her back. Her backpack was so big that it made her look like a penguin, and she waddled when she walked. By the way, what is your telekinesis ability? Ma Lu asked. Electric field. Power plant? Well, its this field, Mai Mai used her fingers to write on Malus palm, but unfortunately Malu couldnt understand it either. But before, Commander Li preferred to call me to join in the fun. Deputy Commander, you can also call me that. Join in the fun, why do you have such a nickname? Because I basically have to rest for three or four days every time I use my telekinesis ability, so most of the time I just join in the fun. Mai Mai said. Thats it, Malu lowered his voice as he glanced at Boqi, who was fighting a striped sand boa not far away. Im not a person who likes to gossip, but is there any story between you and the group leader? It feels like hes a bit strict with you...how should I put it? ?Maimai blinked, "Maybe it''s because I betrayed him." "Huh?" Malu didn''t expect to be able to eat such a huge melon, and said enthusiastically, "Tell me more." But things were a little different from what he thought, and there was a look of memory on Mai Mai''s face. "Shortly after that... incident happened, the Harper''s situation became very bad. Poch tried hard to support the business left by his father, but he was still in school at the time and there wasn''t much he could do. I hope the remaining people can give him some time. But I still announced my withdrawal from the group at that time, which made a very bad start. Many old people later left. This incident probably... hurt him a bit. ?Maimai smiled bitterly, "But I quit the group not because I don''t trust him." I know, you just want to realize your childhood dream of opening a perfume store. "Realizing my dream is one thing, but there are also other reasons. In short, the situation at that time was very chaotic, and there were various opinions. I was young and energetic at the time and made the final decision. But when I regretted it, It''s too late. "Honestly, I didn''t expect that Pochi would agree to me joining his new hunting group, but that kid has always been like this. He will put the interests of the hunting group first. Even if he hates me in his heart, he will still lead me. I''m here to see you." I dont think he really hates you. "What?" ?Mai Mai''s heart moved, but Malu didn''t speak again. The battle on Boqi''s side had ended, and he was walking towards here carrying a striped sand boa. ??A notification also popped up on the travelers bracelet. Ma Lu clicked on it and saw three blessing options. Intermediate treatment: Designate teammates to provide a special effect treatment Iron Weightlifter: Increase the endurance of the whole team by 10% Its too confusing: The earth telekinesis users in the team have a 15% chance of creating a quicksand trap nearby when releasing their abilities Solidly blue. He originally wanted to choose [Electric Iron Master], but then he saw [Intermediate Healing] flash a few times, glowing purple, and then replaced by a new blessing. Water can conduct electricity: Those with water telepathy abilities in the team have a 33% chance of generating electricity when releasing their abilities [Water can conduct electricity] has the same effect as White Blessing [This water is charged], but the trigger probability has been increased from 3% to 33%. It can only be said that purple is purple, and this purple blessing was obtained for free after triggering the effect of the Heartbeat Lottery. This also shocked Ma Lu. He waved his hand and said, "Continue." After that, the three of them got some 1-star and 2-star ingredients one after another, but they failed to get the second purple blessing. In fact, their harvest is pretty good compared to other hunting groups. Hunting is like this. Ability and luck are indispensable. If you are unlucky, it is not surprising to return empty-handed. Even the top hunting groups cannot guarantee that they will hit something good every time. In comparison, Malu has a scanning function, which can at least keep the minimum limit. However, since he hunted the Giant Claw Lord, Malu has become less optimistic about these low-star ingredients. ??And before coming this time, he spent a lot of money to upgrade the collection bag, just to be able to pack more good goods back. Bo Qi saw that Ma Lu had been looking around, so he thought for a while and unhooked a package from the motorcycle. As soon as he opened the door, a stench hit his face. Malu was so shocked that he took two steps back, covered his nose and said, This, what is this?! The internal organs of Lord Giant Claw, Pochi replied, I took them back last time and found a big bucket to put them away. A look of surprise appeared on Mai Mai''s face beside him, "Oh, are you trying to use bait fishing to attract prey to come to your door?" "Well," Boqi nodded, "organs are the best material for bait fishing, especially the organs of big guys like the Giant Claw Lord. Although we can''t eat them, they are fatally attractive to many prey. " Mai Mai took over what he said, "However, if it is a fresh organ, the smell it can emit is limited, and it may only attract surrounding prey. But if it is fermented and corrupted, the smell can spread far away." ?Ma Lu also understands, isnt this just making a nest? "However, it is impossible to control what bait fishing will eventually attract, and prey can easily appear in groups, gathering more and more, and even blocking our retreat. Compared with normal hunting, the risk will be higher. , we are now in a second-level hunting area," Mai Mai reminded, "Are you sure?" She said this to Boqi, but she found that Boqi was looking at Malu. gers done. ?Ma Lu only thought for a moment and then made a decision. Bait fishing may be dangerous for other people, but it is perfect for the Shuangyanghua hunting group with the blessing of meat pigeons. The more prey appear, the greater the improvement will be. As long as you don''t attract a powerful existence that is impossible to deal with at the beginning, it will become easier as you go later. ??Pochi then found a small sand dune and threw the bag of rotten organs underneath, while he himself stood by with a mechanical spear to prevent prey from swallowing the bait. As for Malu and Mai Mai, they were lying on the sand dunes. This place was not easily attacked and had a wide field of vision. They could also observe the surrounding movements. If something went wrong, they could call Pochi to run away in advance. Seeing that the group leader and deputy group leader had already made a decision, Mai Mai, as a newcomer who was still in the assessment period, naturally didn''t say anything anymore, but there was still a faint look of worry in her eyes. Bait fishing...three people is still too few. So far, Malu has not done anything except catching young flame lizards everywhere. Her situation is special. She can basically only take one shot, which means that only Pochi is hunting. ?Maimai was worried about whether that small body could withstand the intense battle that followed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 35 Lots of luck Chapter 35: Lots of Luck Having had two hunting experiences before, Boqi has already established enough trust in Millipede. What''s more, he still has the "helper" given to him by Malu. ?Pochi''s eyes glanced at the young flame lizard hanging on his waist, which was tirelessly tearing at his hunting clothes. ?Pochi adjusted his breathing and assumed a defensive posture, feeling the increase in strength. Not long after, the first prey appeared, which was a cheetah. When he first saw the cheetah, Pochi''s pupils shrank suddenly, but he felt relieved again when he saw clearly that the markings on the cheetah''s body were dark brown instead of gold, the fur was sandy yellow, and the size was small. . It was the gray-spotted cheetah that came, not the golden-spotted cheetah that made countless hunters angry after hearing it. Although there is only one word difference, the combat effectiveness of the two is far different. The gray-spotted cheetah is stronger than the two-headed jackal. A gray-spotted cheetah can probably compete with two two-headed jackals. If the golden-spotted cheetah appears here now, it can already sentence the death of three people in advance. . ?But this is only a second-level hunting area after all, and the probability of hitting a golden-spotted cheetah is about the same as the giant screen being hit by a meteorite. ?Pochi realized that he cared too much about that name, and he quickly turned his attention back to the opponent in front of him. ??Although the gray-spotted cheetah is not as good as the golden-spotted cheetah, it is not that easy to deal with. He must cheer up. The gray-spotted cheetah, attracted by the smell of offal, also discovered the human opposite early. ?So it quickened its pace and started to trot, but it did not pounce on him immediately. Instead, it circled around Pochi. Seeing a look of confusion on Malu''s face, Mai Mai explained in a low voice. It is looking for weaknesses in its prey in this way. If you are stunned by its movements or distracted, even for just a moment, it will capture and exploit you. As soon as Mai Mai finished speaking, the gray-spotted cheetah launched an attack. ??While Pochi turned his head to change his field of vision, he flexed his limbs and balled up, then kicked the ground violently, ejected himself, turned into an afterimage, and rushed towards the target! ?Its limbs are slender and powerful, and it is full of movement when running. ?As Mai Mai said, the timing of the gray-spotted cheetah''s attack was indeed well chosen, and the route happened to be in Pochi''s blind spot. However, in this desert, the positions of the hunter and the prey may be reversed at any time. ??The flaw just now was originally sold by Boqi deliberately, with the purpose of luring the gray-spotted cheetah to take the bait. ?His movements are not as fast as the gray-spotted cheetah. Even if he has the upper hand, once the gray-spotted cheetah senses the danger and turns to a wandering strategy, the battle may reach a stalemate. If other beasts appear at this time, his situation will become very passive. ?Hence, Pochi decided to fight quickly early on. As the gray-spotted cheetah pounced, the mechanical spear in his hand also moved. ?However, in order to paralyze the gray-spotted cheetah, Pochi turned his back to it at this time and had no time to turn the spearhead, so Pochi used the mechanical spear as a stick. Swiped backwards and hit the gray-spotted cheetah on its back. ?Maimai let out a soft cry, because it was not the gray-spotted cheetah''s vital point, and Boqi used the gun body instead of the gun head, so its lethality was limited. On the contrary, although the gray-spotted cheetah received this blow, it closed the distance with Pochi and was able to open its mouth and bite almost immediately. Upon seeing this, Mai Mai involuntarily grabbed the backpack behind her. ?However, what she was worried about did not appear. The gray-spotted cheetah seemed to have been lightly rubbed, but it lay on the ground and could not stand up for a long time. It just kept wailing. ??Poqi''s force just now exploded with a full 1043% force under the effect of [charged attack], directly breaking the gray-spotted cheetah''s spine. ?This battle happened quickly and ended quickly. It only took one round to decide the winner. ?Pochi then turned around and inserted the mechanical spear into the gray-spotted cheetah''s head, ending its pain and giving Malu a new chance to choose one of three. ??The gray-spotted cheetah and the two-headed jackal are both 2-star ingredients, and logically would also give blue blessings, but this time Malu''s character exploded. ?Although it did not trigger the upgrade effect of the Heartbeat Lottery, it did encounter an event where 2-star ingredients have a small chance of producing a purple blessing. The bottom one is the purple blessing, and it is also a familiar face. Bleeding does not stop: The whole team attacks with a 33% chance of triggering the bleeding state, and the target''s bleeding volume increases by 100% when in the bleeding state ??This blessing comes at the right time, and combined with [Water can conduct electricity], Porky''s water shield can be used again. ??While going down to take care of the gray-spotted cheetah, Ma Lu and Boqi quickly exchanged the next battle strategy. On the other side, Mai Mai, who was handling the prey, was secretly frightened. She had already discovered an abnormality on the back of the gray-spotted cheetah. The area where the mechanical spear had previously been rubbed was now covered in blood and flesh, and the bones underneath were deformed. What kind of terrifying power does it take to do this? ?Maimai raised his head and looked at Malu and Boqi aside, only to find that they seemed to be accustomed to this astonishing scene. Furthermore, Mai Mai recalled the previous battle, and it was obvious that Pochi was fully confident before taking action. But how is this possible? ! ?But before Maimai could ask her doubts, the three of them welcomed a new guest, and this time the prey came from the sky. Great vulture with wattles and long hooks ??This kind of vulture is nearly 2 meters long, with red flesh folds on both sides of its neck. Its beak is as sharp as a long hook, and with a pair of sharp claws, it can easily cut open the abdomen of prey. ??And they also have the ability to fly, making them the type of opponent that hunters least like to face. ?The Vultures with long hooks and wattles have a very diverse diet and will eat almost anything, but their favorite is carrion. They obviously also come for the internal organs of the Giant Claw Lord. ??Although the traveler''s bracelet gave a 2-star rating for the ingredients, it still could not dispel Malu''s doubts about whether these things were edible. ?Perhaps Lao Wang has some means to eliminate the bacteria and pathogens carried by them, but it is likely that some special ingredients or cooking methods will be needed. ? It feels like it will be more troublesome to deal with, but now is not the time to consider such things. Even if you don''t plan to take them back to make snacks, you have to deal with these large vultures with long hooks and wattles first. ?Otherwise, if the bait is taken away by them, the bait fishing will have to end early. Moreover, if you leave it alone, it will be quite dangerous if they suddenly pounce down in the subsequent battle and make a surprise attack or something. ?Maimai began to worry about Boqi again. She didn''t know how Boqi planned to deal with these enemies flying in the air. (End of this chapter) Chapter 36 Behead with one knife Chapter 36 Beheading with one sword ??Boqi looked up at the three large vultures with long hooks and wattles in the sky, and then released his telekinesis ability. Use the pool of blood left by the gray-spotted cheetah on the ground to create 7 thumb-sized blood shields. Four of the blood shields were located on his sides, while the other three were covering the pile of organs behind him. Soon, a large vulture with a long hook on its wattles could not resist the temptation and pounced down from the sky. ?Although it eats anything, it is obviously more interested in carrion, so its first target is still the pile of internal organs on the ground. As a result, they collided head-on with a mechanical spear. The large vulture with long wattle hook seemed to smell the danger and gave up hunting at the last moment, waving its wings to avoid it. ??The speed bonus on Pochi is only 12% now, and his movements are not much faster than the large vulture with long hooks and wattles, and the latter also has wings, making it more flexible to advance and retreat. After launching the attack, the 223% of the strength that Pochi had accumulated due to the [attack charge] also disappeared. Unexpectedly, at this time, two other large vultures with long hooks and wattles also rushed down. They seemed to have realized that they would not be able to enjoy their meal without dealing with this annoying human being in front of them. So one left and one right formed a pincer attack on Boqi! ??The four blood shields on Boqi''s side were pierced almost instantly by the sharp claws of the large vulture with long hooks. Then Mai Mai saw one of the menacing large vultures with long hooks and wattles suddenly trembled, as if it had suffered a serious illness, and fell to the ground from the air without any warning. Water can conduct electricity: Those with water telepathy abilities in the team have a 33% chance of generating electricity when releasing their abilities ?This one failed to touch [The Last Iron Wall] to get the damage-free effect. Fortunately, this purple blessing can also replace [The Last Iron Wall] to a certain extent, and it also gives a control effect. ??The large wattled long-hook vulture on the ground was stunned by this attack. Boqi pushed back the enemy on his right and thrust the mechanical spear into the ground with his backhand, killing it. As soon as Boqi drew his weapon, there was another bang behind him, but it was the big vulture with long hooks and wattles that attacked first. Seeing Boqi being entangled by two companions, he wanted to swallow the pile of internal organs. ??It hit the three blood shields left by Boqi, and its luck was not very good. It also triggered [Water Can Conduct Electricity]. ??The human head Boqi is definitely not allowed to be accepted. ?However, when he completed the double kill, he turned around and found that the last vulture with long hooks and wattles had slipped away when he saw that the situation was not going well. Possibly unwilling to return empty-handed, the large vulture with long hooked wattles noticed the two people lying on the sand dunes before leaving, and swooped towards Malu and Mai Mai. ?Mai Mai put one hand on his backpack, ready to release his ability, but he didn''t expect that Ma Lu next to him would move faster. ??Took out the small hand crossbow picked up at the storage point, thought about it, but threw the hand crossbow to Maimai again, "Here you go." ?Ma Lu knew that his accuracy was average, and shooting was obviously an attack action. Once activated, the power bonus on his body would be cleared, and this part of the power would not be transferred to the crossbow arrows, so it would be wasted. ?Maimai took over the hand crossbow, skillfully loaded the arrow, aimed, and shot. The movements were done in one go, full of beauty, and it was clear from a glance that he had been systematically trained. ??The crossbow arrow finally hit the left wing of the large vulture with long hooks and was only half an inch away from its left ventricle. But this half inch brought completely different results. ?Compared to the huge body of the Vulture, the damage caused by a crossbow arrow less than the thickness of a finger is limited. Unless it hits the vital point, it cannot seriously injure the Vulture. ?Maimai tried his best, but in the end, he only made the big vulture with long hooks and wattles deviate slightly from its flight path. But this was enough for Malu. He saw the right moment, jumped forward, and waved the chef''s knife in his hand. With a power explosion of up to 4983%, the head and neck of the big vulture with long hooks were cut in two without any suspense. ??The headless body flew for another distance before falling into the sand, and then fluttered twice before becoming quiet. ?Ma Lu also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Pochi killed the two large vultures with long wattles and long hooks in front of him, and two blessings that increased speed and reaction ability popped out, although they were both blue. But without this 10% additional bonus, Malu might not have been able to capture the fleeting opportunity just now. After all, no matter how powerful you are, you have to hit it to count. ?However, since the first two rounds of attacks were passed without any danger, the subsequent battle has become easier. Maimai also discovered this. She is also an old hunter, and she is keenly aware that Pochi''s strength, speed and reflexes seem to be increasing as time goes by. ??Moreover, Boqi''s physical strength was incredible today, and the continuous battles did not make him show too much fatigue. ?In addition, it was the first time to see those small red shields. She and Pochi had known each other for a long time, so she naturally knew what Pochi''s telekinesis ability was. It can be said that it is precisely because of his weak telekinesis ability that prevents Pochi from becoming an excellent hunter. ??But now the telekinesis ability displayed by Boqi feels strange to Mai Mai. ?Those blood shields seem to have the ability to paralyze prey and at the same time resist attacks. After being broken, they can be converted into some kind of venom. As long as a little bit is touched, the target''s skin will be burned. ??Maimai saw with his own eyes that Boqi created a blood shield as big as a door, and then the blood shield shattered and wiped out a group of two-headed jackals. Each persons telekinesis ability will be fixed once awakened and will not change. This is almost the consensus of all hunters. ?However, today this common sense seems to have been broken. But how is this possible? ?Maimai couldn''t remember how many times she had been shocked, and she knew that the answer she was looking for fell on the man next to her. ?Pochi was disheartened not long ago and announced his retirement from Harper. Less than a week later, he established Shuangyang Flower and returned with full success twice in a row. There is only one variable in the middle. ?Mai Mai came close to Malu''s cheek, and her breath just brushed against Malu''s ear, making the latter itch, "Who are you?" Me, I should be considered a flexible employee for now. ?Ma Lu sneezed. If you dont want to say it, forget it. Maimai pretended to be angry, but the raised corners of her mouth betrayed her true feelings. ?But when she raised the telescope again, she let out a light sigh. "What''s wrong?" "There seems to be a sand dune moving over there." Mai Mai looked at it for a while and confirmed, "Yes, it is approaching us." Its Thousand-Tooth Sand Snapper. Malu also picked up the telescope. He was no stranger to this scene. When he first came to this plane, the first person to welcome him was the big guy under the sand dunes. ??And that night, he also tasted pan-fried sea bream at the Little Bear Bar, and it tasted very good. ??If you can leave it to Lao Wang to cook, I believe it can go to a higher level. So there is only one question left. How to hunt this Thousand Tooth Sand Snapper. ?If Malu remembered correctly, the courage of this thing was completely out of proportion to its size, and it would quickly burrow into the ground if it was frightened. ??Although Pochi''s body is now full of buffs, it is not easy to kill the Thousand-tooth Sand Snapper with one blow. Normally, hunting such a big guy requires at least seven or eight people to hunt together, and they also need to bring special traps and weapons. ?Ma Lu was still thinking, and the voice of Mai Mai sounded in his ears again. Deputy leader, can you give this to me? (End of this chapter) Chapter 37 golden legend Chapter 37 Golden Legend Are you sure you can deal with it? ?Maimai nodded, "Yeah, my telekinesis ability is used at times like this." Then Ill trouble you. Hearing this, Mai Mai stood up from the sand dune and ran down with the penguin in his big backpack behind him. What did she say to Pochi? Pochi glanced in the direction of Thousand-tooth Sand Snapper, then put away his mechanical spear and climbed up the sand dune. ?Ma Lu noticed that her clothes were almost stained red with blood, and said casually, "I still have a spare set of hunting clothes in my storage box. I''ll bring them for you to change into." Bo Qi was stunned when he heard this, then shook his head, "No, it''s just a little blood..." Its not just blood. Youve been standing there with that pile of carrion for so long, its almost getting pickled. ?Pochi lowered his head and sniffed his sleeves. It seemed that there was indeed a smell, but he still insisted, "I won''t change it." Well, are you worried about being seen by Maimai? Then you can go to the other side of the dune and I will watch it for you. Impossible! Pochi blurted out. ?However, after finishing speaking, he also realized that his reaction was a bit excessive, and quickly added, "This has nothing to do with you." "Why does this have nothing to do with me? The person lying with you now is me." Malu said, covering his nose. Then... stay away from me. Tsk, your temper is so bad today, is it because of Maimai? If you really dont like her, you dont have to accept her to join the hunting group. Anyway, dont you still have many candidates on hand? "Or is it because you are an acquaintance that you can''t save your face and refuse? Then I can be a bad guy on your behalf and exercise my power as deputy captain to fail her assessment." "Don''t make trouble, do you know how many hunting groups will come to you if others hear that she is preparing to come back?" Pochi said with a straight face. Is she great? Why do I feel like she is not as good as me? As a member of the spectator duo, Ma Lu felt that Mai Mai was on the same level as him, and he still had some money to make. Mai Mai was a pure cheerleader, no wonder her nickname was "Join in the fun". Can she really handle that thousand-tooth sand bream on her own? Dont get eaten. "She...should not be as powerful as you, but she is still very strong. I have never seen her take action, but I heard my father say that Mai Mai''s ability is terrifying. This is the first time I heard him use the word terrifying to describe a person. people." Hearing what Boqi said, Malu also became interested. This was the third time he came to this plane, but he spent most of his time with Boqi. In addition to Chi Qi, who was the first to tear apart the wind and sand with his hands, there were also Apart from the treasure hunting group, Ma Lu had never seen any other hunters use telekinesis. Especially the real masters. ?Mai Mai was able to join the diamond-level hunting group at such a young age, and was highly praised by group leader Li. He should belong to the top group of hunters on the giant screen. Ma Lu was also curious about her combat prowess. Electric field? As the two of them were talking, the moving "sand dune" was almost in front of them. It looked impatient, just like middle school students who were about to go to the cafeteria to grab food after the bell rang. ?Maimai still just stood there, quietly waiting for the prey to arrive. She looked very relaxed, as if she was not hunting but on vacation. ?Until the sand dune stopped in front of her, the gravel on it fell rustlingly, revealing the huge and ugly head below. ?Thousand-tooth sand bream opened its mouth, revealing its densely packed fangs, intending to swallow the pile of rotten internal organs together with the woman in front of it. At this moment, Maimai finally moved. She pulled open the backpack on her back, revealing stacks of high-density batteries inside. ?Maimai even had time to blink at the two people on the dune, and then put his hands on the batteries. The next moment, with her body as the center of the circle, blue electric current spread to all sides like a wildly dancing dragon! He arrived in front of the thousand-tooth sand bream almost instantly, got into its huge mouth, and followed its mouth all the way down! ?Then the nearby electric current was like a shark smelling blood, rushing towards the Thousand-tooth Sand Snapper! ?They converged to form an electric arc thicker than an arm, firmly connecting Mai Mai and Thousand Tooth Sand Snapper. At this moment, Mai Mai seemed to be transformed into a power station, her pupils, eyebrows, and mouth were all shrouded in electric light. ??The entire discharge process lasted for about ten seconds. When it was all over, Malu felt that the air around him was much fresher, with a pine wood smell. He knew that this was because the air was broken down by high-voltage electricity and ionized to generate ozone. Looking no longer at the thousand-tooth sand bream in the distance, its huge body had fallen to the ground. Although it did not die immediately, it only had one breath left. ?Pochi jumped off the sand dune and circled twice around the Thousand-tooth Sand Snapper, who was still alive. The mechanical spear in his hand continued to poke out. ??However, because the Thousand-tooth Sand Snapper is so big, it is difficult for Boqi''s mechanical spear to really hit its vitals, and it can only bleed it continuously. ?It took almost half an hour to grind this thousand-tooth sand bream to death. At the same time, Malu also received a notification. Congratulations to your team for just defeating the powerful enemy Thousand-Toothed Snapper, please choose one of the following three blessings to receive it before the 60-second countdown ends ?Ma Lu''s eyes quickly moved downwards, and he was a little disappointed when he saw three purple blessings. But soon, the blessing at the top flickered, and he knew that this was triggering the effect of the Wonderful Object Heartbeat Lotto. So Malu couldn''t help but hold his breath. Here comes the biggest gamble today, whether you make a profit or lose depends on this one! ?Ma Lu had never felt that half a second had been so long. ?He felt that there seemed to be a golden light underneath the blessing, and when he looked closely, he felt that it was a bit blue. As the flashing stops, the original purple blessing disappears and is replaced by a new blessing. Corpse bomb: A member of the team dies, and the corpse explodes after 5 seconds, causing a huge amount of damage to all creatures within a radius of 100 meters ?There is gold, but it seems there is no gold. Like gold. This is the first golden blessing that Malu has acquired after hunting for so long, but the effect is very abstract. This is... the flow of sacrifice? This was the first time that Ma Lu encountered the effect that could only be triggered by turning into a corpse. He turned his eyes around and found that among the three people present, he seemed to be the only one who could barely use this golden blessing. ??But even if he can be resurrected, he will have to wait for the next trip, and death will cause him to explode all the ingredients in the collection bag, which means that this time it will be in vain. Another important point is that the effect of [Corpse Bomb] is effective on all creatures, that is to say, it does not distinguish between friend and foe. If a teammate dies, the entire hunting group may be wiped out. ?This is not a blessing, it is simply an activated nuclear warhead. ??The only thing that makes Malu feel relieved is that this hunting is coming to an end, and this fatal thing should be refreshed next time he comes again. ??And no matter how deceptive the effect is, its quality is indeed solid gold, which means that it should contribute a lot of points in the subsequent settlement. ?Looking at it this way, its quite profitable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 38 frank Chapter 38 Confession ?Ma Lu gave Mai Mai a thumbs up, "Awesome!" ?Maimai smiled slightly when she heard this, but then she staggered, leaned forward, and fell into the sand. "Um?" "I''m fine, I just used up all my mental power and am a little exhausted." Mai Mai''s voice came from under the sand, sounding muffled, "This is my ability. Once activated, I can''t stop it." ?Pochi walked over, picked her up, and put her on the back seat of the motorcycle. ?Maimai closed her eyes and rested for a while, then spoke again, "Captain, deputy commander, did I pass the assessment?" Before Malu could speak, Boqi said sternly, "Okay, the strength you have shown is fully qualified to join Shuangyang Flower." Thank you, I wont leave the hunting group and abandon everyone again. Mai Mai said softly. ??Pochi shook his head, "Resigning from a hunting group is a hunter''s freedom. There is no rule that a hunter must always stay in a certain hunting group." But I like Shuangyanghua very much, I like the two group leaders, and I want to stay here forever. Slick tongue. Pochi snorted coldly. Ma Lu pointed at the Thousand-toothed Sand Snapper beside him and said, "What should I do with this thing? It''s absolutely impossible to transport it back on a motorcycle, and my bag can''t fit it either." ??The main body of the giant claw leader I encountered during the last hunting trip was already big enough, but compared with the thousand-tooth sand bream in front of me, it felt almost like a cricket in the river. ??Furthermore, there is a thick shell outside the body of the Giant Claw Lord, accounting for almost half of its weight. If you remove the inedible organs such as internal organs, there will be even less meat left. ?Thousand-tooth sand bream has no shell, and the proportion of meat and bones is about 70% to 30%. Ma Lu made a preliminary estimate and felt that the meat content could already exceed 10,000. It can be said to be an unprecedented bumper harvest! Fortunately, he upgraded his collection bag before coming this time, but even so, he could only bring back 600 kilograms of meat, which was less than one-tenth. The load capacity of Boqi''s motorcycle is similar. Even if Mai Mai recovers a little and rides his motorcycle back, there will still be more than 8,000 kilograms of meat that cannot be solved. It would be a waste if it were left here like this. Boqi said, "I just rented an air transport plane from the guild. This service can be enabled after the hunting group upgrades to bronze. However, each time you rent an air transport plane, you have to pay a large fee." Like the medium-sized transport aircraft I rented, the one-time usage fee is 12,000 kilowatt-hours of electricity, and the usage time is 2 hours. For each additional hour, I will pay an additional 2,000 kilowatt-hours of electricity. So expensive? Yes, so most of the time hunters still prefer to use their motorcycles to pull their prey back. "But we caught something good this time." Mai Mai''s voice also became excited, "The price of Thousand Tooth Sand Snapper meat in the market is about 16 kwh per kilogram, the cheek meat can be sold for 24, and the midriff can be sold for 21 , the total price of such a large one should be around 190,000. Even if you subtract the 12,000 yuan for renting the transport plane, you still have 18,000 yuan. If you two divide it..." "Three people." Boqi corrected, "You are already a member of the Shuangyanghua hunting group, and you also caught this thousand-tooth sand snapper, so you will definitely have a share of the final reward." Mai Mai did not refuse after hearing the words, and said happily, "Okay, even if there are three of us, each of us can get 60,000, plus other prey, we should end up with 65,000, hahaha, I didn''t expect it after two days." Year, I was able to make a fortune as soon as I came back. Sure enough, its easier to make money as a hunter. I shouldnt have opened a perfume shop before. The harvest from this trip is already rich enough. Adhering to the principle of quitting when things are good, the three of them unanimously decided to end bait fishing. Boqi held a mechanical spear and stood in front of the Thousand-Tooth Snapper. He had already repackaged the remaining organs. However, there had just been more than a dozen battles in this place. The smell of blood was very strong, which could easily attract nearby beasts. of attention. Fortunately, until the transport plane arrived, no beast stronger than the thousand-tooth sand bream appeared. ??There was only a group of vampire long-tailed weasels who wanted to take advantage of them, but they were easily eliminated by Pochi who was full of blessings. ??Then the leader of the Shuangyanghua hunting group sent the Thousand-Tooth Sand Snapper, the other prey caught this time, and the over-consumed Mai Mai onto the six-rotor transport plane that looked like a ladybug. He himself stayed behind and accompanied Malu to the nearest storage point nearby to store motorcycles and equipment. Ah, thank you for your hard work. In fact, I can come here alone. ?Ma Lu was changing clothes in the container, but Boqi did not follow him. He stopped outside the door, across the iron box path. Its okay, this way I can find you better next time. ?After these words, neither of them spoke again, and there was only the pinging sound of gravel hitting the iron sheet. Pochi probably felt that the atmosphere was a bit weird, and after a while, Boqi took the initiative again. "I... plan to recruit two more people. Five people should be almost enough. If we add more people, the reward for each person will also be reduced." Okay, you just have to decide. Ma Lu said. Of course, our ultimate goal is to enter the death zone, and I will also adjust the personnel structure and purchase weapons and equipment based on this..." ??? Bo Qi chatted about business matters and felt that it was not an option to continue like this. He had to explain the matter clearly, otherwise the previous misunderstanding that Malu asked him to change clothes in front of him would reoccur, and the two would only become more and more awkward when getting along. ?Pochi took a deep breath and finally made up his mind, "Actually, I have something else to tell you. I''m not... what you think." After my father passed away, in order to carry on his legacy and support the hunting group he left behind, I cut my hair, rode his motorcycle, and imitated his dress, behavior, and even the tone of his voice. I once had a great desire to be him... No, even now I am still trying to be him, to become as good a hunter and leader as he is, and to live up to the expectations of the people around me. However, after I truly became a hunter, I felt the gap with him more clearly. The gap was so big that it made me despair. I finally knew that no matter how much I imitated him, I would never be able to get close, let alone become him. "But I still want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, maybe I would be drunk and feeling sorry for myself in a bar in the giant screen right now. It was you who saved me and brought me a bouquet of flowers at the darkest time in my life. bright. Even if I only have 12 hours a week to be a good hunter, its the best thing thats happened to me in recent years. Also, I didnt mean to deceive you, I just never found a chance to explain to you that Im not actually a boy, but fortunately its not too late now. Anyway, I hope you dont mind, and we can get along well with each other as before. ?Pochi finished speaking in one breath and felt a lot more comfortable. ?However, she could not get an answer from Ma Lu. She waited for a while, then stepped forward and knocked on the iron door of the container, but there was still no response. ?Pochi hesitated for a moment, then finally reached out and pushed open the door, only to find that there was only a motorcycle and a pair of hunting clothes that had just been changed out of. (End of this chapter) Chapter 39 Sand Snapper Burger Chapter 39 Snapper Burger I got something good again this time! As soon as Malu returned to the rental house, he couldn''t wait to take out a piece of Thousand Tooth Sand Snapper meat from the collection bag and handed it to Old Wang. When No. 6 saw this, he excitedly came over from the balcony to join in the fun, but after seeing that what Malu was holding was raw meat, he lost interest. ??Old Wang took the piece of meat and looked at it carefully, and pressed it with his fingers. The dent made by the pressure was restored to its original state the moment his fingers left it. The quality is good and fresh. Have you decided what to do? Well, lets make the sea bream burger. Ive been selling snacks before, and occasionally try the staple food, but in this case its best to order in advance. staple food is different from snacks and has larger portions, so the sales window period is also shorter. After the meal time, the passenger flow will drop significantly. ?The winning time may only be one or two hours each day. If enough copies cannot be sold within these two hours, then it will be very dangerous and there is a high probability that the products will not be sold out. The good news is that Ma Lu has established a WeChat group, and there is more than one WeChat group. The total number of people in Group 1 and Group 2 now exceeds 800. ?As long as you open the reservation in advance, you should be able to lock in a lot of orders. But this is not enough. A large number of customers must be received in a short period of time, and the meal delivery speed must also be accelerated. ?Ma Lus initial idea was to pre-make a batch of hamburgers and put them in insulated boxes so that they could be sold directly. But this plan was rejected by Lao Wang. The reason is very simple. Even if it is reheated after it is made, it will not taste as good as the freshly made one. ? And because of the increase in costs, Malu plans to increase the price from 28 to 35 this time. An increase of RMB 7 may not sound like much, but once it reaches the peak of 30 yuan, it will inevitably dissuade some potential customers. ?Especially for most poor college students who dont have much money in their pockets, eating more than 30 yuan for a meal is not something that is psychologically easy to accept. Ma Lus trump card is the [Sand Snapper Burger] with a deliciousness index of up to . This way there is no compromise on taste. How long does it take you to make a burger on site? Ma Lu asked Lao Wang. About 4 minutes. This is too long. If you can find a larger grill pan and add a heat source of equal power, I can process 16 steaks at a time, so the preparation time of each burger can be averaged to 49 seconds. If there is another helper who is responsible for spreading the sauce, placing the side dishes, and packaging, this time can be further compressed to 30 seconds. It is not impossible to enter 20 seconds after becoming proficient. "I can come and help you. I''ll also take care of the baking pan and stove." Ma Lu snapped his fingers, "Just use Manhattan for the hamburger base. I remember they are sold in supermarkets... There are discounts during the period. , which is less than 80 cents each. No, we bake the burgers ourselves, and we also have an oven. Ah, this will save some costs, but will it be too hard for you? Lao Wang shook his head, "I''m not proposing this out of cost. Of course, the meat patty is the most important part of a burger, and the sauce gives the burger its soul, and the side dishes bring nutrition and more taste. , but the first bite that diners take is always bread. "If the bread is not done well, there will be no motivation to continue to taste it. It''s like the first thing you see is an ugly face, so naturally you won''t be interested in getting to know the other person''s inner self. ? ? ? " And its good. In Hamburg, all parts should be coordinated, just like a symphony, and the instruments must cooperate with each other. If there is disharmony in any place, it will be particularly harsh. So if you plan to leave the stall before noon, you must hurry up. Lao Wang reminded. ?Ma Lu rode a tricycle to the farmer''s market, bought the side dishes as quickly as possible and took them home. Then he opened the all-purpose yellow croaker, found the double-burner gas stove and large baking pan that Lao Wang needed, and asked an errand boy to help deliver them. He himself took advantage of this time to catch up on some sleep and set the alarm clock for 10:30. After getting up, Malu came to the kitchen first, and could smell the aroma of bread before he even entered. ?It is a sweet smell that is a mixture of caramel and wheat, with a touch of milky aroma. It should be because of the butter added when kneading the dough. Ma Lu, who was still worried about the upcoming fierce battle, instantly relaxed his nerves. ? No wonder those bakery advertisements try their best to connect bread with happiness, because freshly baked bread does have such magic power. ?When Malu entered the kitchen, he happened to catch up with the new bread coming out of the oven. There were two trays, 24 in total. Lao Wang brushed another layer of butter on their golden brown skin, which helped them stay soft for the next time. When it was not so hot, Malu reached out and picked one up, pinched it, and found that it was indeed different from the ready-made ones bought in the supermarket. It was very soft and full, and it could bounce back when pressed. Moreover, the pores inside were very small after being opened. Evenly. ?Ma Lu ate one without even waiting for Lao Wang to stuff it, and said with emotion. Now I understand why you insist on baking your own bread. The taste is not bad at all. I will teach you how to arrange the side dishes now. There was no complacency on Lao Wangs face, he was as serious as ever, like a cold and precise machine. No, he seems to be a mechanical life form. ?Ma Lu was distracted for a moment, and then saw Lao Wang putting two meat **** into the frying pan. He didn''t add any extra oil, because when the meat ball was flattened, the fat that leaked out was enough to complete the frying. While frying the meat, Lao Wang guided Malu to cut a small bun. Apply the sauce on the inside and put chopped lettuce and tomatoes on it. Surprisingly, it is not much different from other burgers in this regard. Since the process is not complicated, Ma Lu learned it very quickly, but he was not that proficient when he first started. However, after doing it twice, his speed was obviously much faster. ?Lao Wang also turned the meatloaf over, sprinkled it with salt and pepper, and covered it with a piece of cheese at the end. ??The originally solid cheese slices quickly melted under the high temperature, became viscous, and slowly slid around, finally integrating with the meat patty. The smell of milk in the air also became stronger. Lao Wang observed the meatloaf in the pot, and when it reached the desired color, he quickly took it out and placed it on the bread slices prepared by Malu, while Malu sprinkled the last two ingredients on it and covered the other half of the bread. ?In this way, the sand snapper burger is officially completed. Thanks to Lin Suwu, 20191218180927451 and other children''s boots for the tip~ I changed a batch of Boqi''s before I posted it, but why are there so many that haven''t been changed after I posted it? ѩnbhan, can the input method read minds? . (End of this chapter) Chapter 40 Pack Chapter 40 Packing ??Although I had just eaten a freshly baked bun, I couldnt resist the freshly baked sand snapper burger. ?However, he still resisted the urge in his heart and took out his mobile phone to take a few photos before picking up the burger and taking a big bite. Double-layered patties bring double the joy, and theres a reason why the Thousand Tooth Snapper has always been popular in bars and restaurants. ?Its taste is very unique, with a fruity wood smoke aroma, but it is not as dry and hard as real bacon, and still retains the tender and juicy characteristics of fresh meat. ??And when making meat balls, Lao Wang also has a good grasp of the fat-to-lean ratio. Fat to lean meat is about 3:7, and there is also some fascia attached to make the meat patties chewier. As for the sauce, he seems to have used the same secret tomato sauce used to fry the jackal patties before, but it is different. "Eggs, you also added eggs in it? And they are hard-boiled and broken eggs. Are they used to replace mayonnaise? Well, I have always felt that the sweetness of mayonnaise is a bit too greasy when paired with cheese. Now Its much better, and with the egg particles in it, the texture is richer. After Ma Lu finished eating the burger in his hand, he couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of satisfaction in his heart. He looked at the two semi-finished products left on the table when he just practiced. Because it has been coated with sauce, it is difficult to pack it again, and the millet is full now, but it would be a waste if it is thrown away like this. ?So he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Brother Yang, asking the latter if he wanted to come and eat a burger. Brother Yangs reply came very quickly. -almost there. Ever since eating fried jackal patties, although Brother Yang still said he was not very optimistic about Malu''s snack business, he was very honest physically. Although he doesnt come here every day, he has never missed any of the dishes offered by the No. 1 food stall in the universe so far, and has basically eaten them more than twice. He can already be called an iron fan. ?Of course, Brother Yang cannot admit that the business between Malu and Lao Wang has started, otherwise it will appear that he is very incompetent as a senior. Whats more, the two of them were riding his tricycle, which gave them a feeling of being born in Huainan. So the wording he used at the beginning was - if you can''t sell it all, I can help reduce the loss when you come back. But after waiting for two days and getting nothing, Brother Yang finally realized that with the current popularity of the worlds number one food stall, buying low prices would not work. ?So he decisively changed his strategy and took advantage of the convenience of the geographical location to block the door before the two people left the stall. He also found a new excuse, which he called a gatekeeper. ?Ma Lu didnt reveal anything, there was no reason not to do the business that was delivered to his door. Anyway, Brother Yang never forgot to pay for it every time he checked, so it didnt matter what he liked to say. ?Less than two minutes, there was a knock on the door. ?Ma Lu opened the door, and Brother Yang walked in while muttering, "We''ve got new products, I''ll check them for you." Lao Wang was still frying meatloaf in the kitchen. Brother Yang didn''t regard himself as an outsider and walked directly to the sofa to sit down. Then he said to Ma Lu, "Isn''t the Deep Sea Supreme Emperor''s Shao selling well? Why don''t you sell it again? You guys don''t mind the trouble." As long as you can make money, dont bother. Ma Lu said. How many hamburgers do you plan to sell this time? 35. Good guys, compared with you, KFC and Golden Arches are just doing charity, Brother Yang took a breath, Im too embarrassed to receive their coupons anymore. "Who said that? I checked. The Golden Arches double cheese Angus beef burger costs 43.5, which is a full 8.5 more expensive than us." You also said it was Angus. So are we. ? Seeing what Malu said so confidently, Brother Yang was a little frightened. Mainly because he recalled what he had eaten here before. Although he couldn''t tell what it was, he felt that the quality was indeed quite good. Even better than what he had in a big restaurant before. Is it possible that these two people really used valuable top-quality ingredients? No, I almost got bypassed. Thats not the point. Brother Yang frowned, "Why does a food stall like yours use such good ingredients?" Because we are a food stall with aspiration. If we want to open a store in the future, we cannot leave a bad history. But the question is, what **** would eat angus from a mobile food stall?! ?Little Brother Yang really couldn''t control the desire to complain that had been building up in his heart for a long time. After shouting these words, he felt refreshed. But he soon realized that something was wrong. Malu on the other side had been staring at him. I, I dont count, Im here to check for you. Brother Yang quickly added. Oh, its okay, as long as you pay. Hmph, lets be honest, if its not delicious, I wont pay for it. Hearing this, Ma Lu didn''t say anything. He walked into the kitchen and took out the sand snapper burger that Lao Wang had just made. ?Little Brother Yang swallowed and stretched out his hand... ?Three minutes later, he had finished the entire burger, but he still didn''t care to talk and was still twiddling the sauce on his fingers. ?Ma Lu silently pushed the A4 paper with the payment code printed on it in front of him. ??Although Brother Yang scanned the QR code to pay, he refused to admit defeat, "The taste is okay, but I actually don''t like onions." Theres only one left. Pack it up, Ill take it back and let my mom try it too. ?Little Brother Yang scanned the payment code again and was about to go out with the wrapped hamburger when he suddenly remembered something and glanced around. By the way, have you got a dog recently? Why do I keep hearing something running around above my head recently? Ah... I have a friend who needs to go back to his hometown because something happened and leave his dog with us for foster care for a while. Really, then you put my model away and dont let the dog cause trouble. Brother Yang warned. Thats for sure, dont worry. Wheres the dog? I gave it to a nearby college student for a walk. Are all college students so idle these days? Brother Yang muttered a few more words and finally went downstairs to go home. Ma Lu also sent the reservation request for Hamburg to two fan groups. As expected, after seeing the price, there were many people complaining about the price. Fortunately, there were enough people in the group, and there were also many people who were not short of money and those who wanted to try something new. They started to pick up the orders below, and soon they were all We collected more than 30 orders. ?However, the wait-and-see mood is relatively heavy, not because I have any doubts about the taste of the burger, but mainly because the price is really high. Even if there is a comparison between KFC and McDonald''s, most college students will not be willing to order Angus when going to these two places. ?Ma Lu didnt defend himself, he just sent the photos he had taken before to the group one by one. (End of this chapter) Chapter 41 Boss, add WeChat Chapter 41 Boss, add WeChat ?Ma Lus ex-girlfriend was the vice president of the photography club. From her, Malu also learned some composition, color, and some tips on using light and shadow. Coupled with the filter pack that comes with the phone, it basically restores the attractive appearance of the freshly cooked sea bream burger. ?At this time, some people who were still hesitating could not stand it anymore, and they were defeated one after another. While shouting that it was too despicable, they joined the solitaire. While waiting to go out, Ma Lu looked at the two groups again and saw that the order volume had increased to 70+. He and Lao Wang loaded the meat balls, side dishes and baked bread onto the tricycle. Arrived at Ximen 20 minutes before the last class in the morning. ?The number one food stall in the universe has now become a star on this street, attracting attention every time he appears. ??Some people who were hanging around other food stalls or even halfway through their orders couldn''t help but "rebel" when they saw Ma Lu and Lao Wang coming. Squidward and others are already used to it. This kind of thing has happened almost every day in the past two weeks. Fortunately, the No. 1 food stall in the universe sells fast and closes the stall early. You can sell out and go home before dark, and you won''t come back to compete with them at night. ?Just as the tricycle stopped in Malu, and before I could put things away, I heard someone shouting. Looking for you, I found you! The speaker was a female college student, wearing a printed short-sleeved T-shirt and three-quarter jeans, holding a cup of sugar cane juice she had just bought, and running across the road in a sprint of 100 meters. Boss, boss, do you still remember me? the female student said excitedly. I dont remember, but you dont have to worry, I dont get discounts for acquaintances. "Ah, I don''t want a discount. Of course, it would be better if there is a discount. No, this has nothing to do with the discount. I want to say that I have eaten your fried meatloaf in Guojiazhuang before. It tastes really great. I have been eating it ever since. I never forgot it, but I didnt meet you when I went there the next day. Not only on the second day, but also on the third day, and last week, I ran there when I had free time, but the uncle selling the bracelets said that you have never been there again, and I thought you had quit. Until I heard a friend say that there was a senior outside their school and a bald uncle who didnt talk much, they set up a stall together and the snacks they sold were delicious. I thought of you at that time. "Oh, it''s you." Malu also remembered at this time, "It''s a shame that you can find it here, but we no longer sell croquettes." I know, I heard from my friends that you are very willful and always change the menu within a few days, which makes everyone complain, but the new products make people speechless. Wellthats pretty much it. "Come on then." The little monkey rubbed his hands with anticipation, "What are you going to sell today?" Secret smoked Angus burger, 35 yuan each. I havent seen you in two weeks, and the unit price has almost doubled? Little Monkey couldnt help but be surprised, but as a foodie, she also knew that beef is not cheap, and adding the word Angus in front of it makes it even more expensive. And they have chased her all the way here. Of course she will not back down at this time, especially the smell of fried jackal patties has been lingering in her mind for a long time. If you cannot satisfy your craving in time, you may not be interested in studying in the future. On the other side, Lao Wang has already set up the newly arrived gas stove and large grill pan and started to preheat them. Many people gathered in front of the food stall, but except for those who had ordered meals in the group before, their expressions changed when they saw the price posted by Ma Lu, and they stopped again. ?But it doesnt matter, the first wave of customers have gathered enough. Lao Wang waited until the temperature came up, put all 16 meat **** into the pot in one go, and flattened them. Soon the aroma of fat spread out, and this time Malu was not idle. He took out 4 buns that Lao Wang had baked in advance, cut them in half one after another, and used the remaining space on the baking sheet to heat them up again. . According to Lao Wang, the side that touches the baking pan can also be given a crispy texture. When the breads were almost heated, Malu took them off, started to spread the sauce and arrange the side dishes, and also took the time to heat up 4 more buns. Lao Wang flipped the meat patties and covered them with cheese slices. The two of them worked together to make 8 portions of sea bream burgers in just 6 minutes, with an average of 45 seconds per serving. ?Ma Lu handed one of the copies to the little monkey, "It''s yours." ?The little monkey swallowed his saliva. Compared with those restaurants and big hotels, street food stalls have a unique charm, that is, you can see the whole cooking process of the chef. Although there are some guests who just come to eat and dont care about how the chefs prepare the food, in the eyes of foodies like Little Monkey, the chefs performance is like an appetizer. There is nothing more appetizing than seeing the raw materials holding hands with each other, from raw to cooked, until they exude a charming aroma and attractive luster. Look at the people around you. Their eyes dont lie. Some people cant resist the temptation and start queuing up. ?The little monkey didn''t care about other people at the moment. She took a deep breath and then enjoyed the delicious food she had been looking for for a long time. As soon as she took a bite, she knew she had found another treasure. When she took the second bite, her heartbeat also accelerated. She felt like she had met the lover of her dreams... When she finished the last bite, she felt that the 35 yuan was the most valuable money she had ever spent in her life. Opening Meituan and Little Sweet Potato, you can see that the burgers at any internet celebrity restaurant are more than this price, but the taste is far worse than the number one food stall in the world. ?The little monkey even began to think that Malu and Lao Wang were angels who came down to save a greedy college student like her who was short of money. ?No, I cant help it anymore, its so delicious that I have to share it quickly. ?But I had so much fun eating just now that I didnt even bother to take pictures. Fortunately, Malu and Lao Wang made another batch of burgers, and the little monkey came up and quickly took two more pictures. I was planning to send it to the dormitory group and do a group purchase, but I hesitated just a second before I clicked send. She had brought fried meatloaf home before, and it was well received by her roommates. ?However, the little monkey also ate another one, but he knew that there was still a big gap between it and the one just out of the pot. The hamburger was probably even more obvious. No, even if it is just slightly worse, it is a blasphemy against this delicious food. ?So Little Monkey decided not to carry out the human meat take-out business, and instead called for a dinner party in the dormitory. It happened to be meal time now. ?But before that, there is something more important. Boss, please add me on WeChat. Remember to let me know when you sell a stall in the future, especially when there are new products. The little monkey approached Malu again, looking forward to it. ?Ma Lu had no time to operate his cell phone, so he casually called out his name. Cat Kaka, who is Mao Kaka, your burger is ready, wait, do me a favor, call that person... Whats your name? Hou Yihan. Well, lets add Hou Yihan to Group 2. (End of this chapter) Chapter 42 Breaking ten thousand Chapter 42 Breaking Ten Thousand ?Ma Lu still needed Lao Wang to take time to support him from time to time at the beginning, but as time went by, his movements became more and more smooth. There is no need to think, the body instinctively knows what to do next. Lao Wang can also concentrate on processing the steaks, which allows the two of them to cook meals faster. The average cooking time of a burger is shortened to 18 seconds. From 11:50 to 12:40, in just 50 minutes, the number one food stall in the universe sold a total of 137 burgers. After lunch time, the drop in customer traffic was indeed more obvious than before, but even so, 80 more copies were sold one after another before 5 p.m. Although burgers cannot be considered snacks, as word of mouth has grown again, there are also girls who buy one together for two or three people and eat them separately as afternoon tea. This way it will not take up too much, and it is not so expensive if it is spread equally among everyone. . Ma Lu was busy again during dinner time and sold the remaining 80 servings in one go. Since it was the first day to sell dinner, and baking bread took time, even though Malu brought back 200 kilograms more meat than before, he still only prepared 300 ingredients, and finally sold out and closed the stall at 18:21. Although there has been no increase in meal preparation for the time being, thanks to the increase in unit prices, the daily income of the No. 1 food stall in the universe still exceeded 10,000 yuan, reaching 10,500. It has increased by a full 25% compared to the previous highest daily income, but the cost is also higher. Butter and cheese alone cost more than 700 yuan, as well as lettuce, tomatoes and onions. Add in the 193 spent on purchasing new gas stoves and iron plates, and the 115 spent on replacing gas tanks, the total expenditure rose to 1124.2. Final profit was 9375.8 yuan. To celebrate this historic moment, Ma Lu immediately opened the shopping app and placed an order for a latex mattress. ??He always felt that the palm mat in the bedroom was a bit hard, and he didn''t know if it was 3cm thick. At first glance, it looked like a bargain bought by the landlord to deal with tenants. When I couldnt find a job, I just made do with it, but now that I have money, I definitely have to change it. After that, Ma Lu asked Lao Wang to pick two more kitchen appliances. He also didnt forget No. 6 and bought him a Redmi mobile phone. 6 likes to buy mobile phones, and does not choose brands. Generally, consumers attach great importance to system smoothness, and bugs have little impact on the old and new value. Hence, Malu always buys brands with the best value for money, preferably with discounts. ?But he hasnt decided what to upgrade next. The priority of the Traveler''s Bracelet and Chef''s Knife is not that high. The level of the collection bag has currently reached lv3. If you want to upgrade it, you need to spend 400 new points. The exchange ratio between cash and new value is about 100:1, which means that Malu has to spend 40,000 yuan in exchange for an increase in the upper limit of 100 kilograms. It wont be a loss, after all, no one will complain about bringing back a lot of things. But 40,000 is not a small number. ??Moreover, although everyone who has eaten the sand snapper burger this time is full of praise, there are also many people who are enthusiastic about it in their circle of friends or other places. ?However, it is indeed more "difficult to sell" than the previous fried jackal patties and giant claw lord roast. The problem is definitely not with the taste. After all, the deliciousness index of ranks first among all the dishes sold by the No. 1 food stall in the universe so far. The reaction of diners can also confirm this. But for college students who have to gather around the dormitory to drink soup when making a bowl of instant noodles, a burger worth 35 yuan is obviously a bit too high. ?Malu estimated through the first day of water testing that the daily sales volume of 400 copies should still be guaranteed, but it will be more difficult to increase further. With the current level 3 collection bags, this supply can already be achieved. This feeling...is like reaching a bottleneck in practicing Qigong. You will not make any progress if you practice step by step. You must seek some kind of breakthrough. ?Is it really possible to rent a storefront and open a shop? Otherwise, it may be difficult to increase the price and increase the profit margin if you hunt for higher-star ingredients in the future. ??However, there are many problems with opening a store. First of all, it requires a large amount of start-up capital. Secondly, Lao Wang is a shady person. In addition, it is difficult to explain the source of the ingredients. You also have to deal with a mess of inspections. Just thinking about it is a headache. Forget it, Im making a lot of money now anyway, so Id better sell it in front of the university for a while longer. ?As we all know, college students are like rapeseed flowers. They dont look like they have much oil or water, but if you squeeze them hard, you can still squeeze out a lot. ? In the next few days, Ma Lu and Lao Wang went to Hangzhou Ximen to sell hamburgers as usual, and the daily sales increased to 400, and the profit also increased to 13,000 yuan. ?Looking at the amount received on WeChat and Alipay, Ma Lu suddenly felt that it was not impossible to set up a stall in front of his alma mater. ?But on the fourth day, an accident happened. ?Ma Lu handed the freshly made hamburger to the couple in front of him. Both of them must be students of Hangzhou University. The man was tall and handsome, wearing VETEMENTS and a pair of Hogan sneakers. ?Although girls dont have many famous brands, they have long legs, thin waists and outstanding temperament. Even on a university campus where beauties gather, they still stand out. ?Ma Lu couldn''t help but look at her a few more times. The boy was also very attentive and kept talking to the girl. Nannan, if you want to eat a burger, we can go to BlueFrog. What good food can be found at this kind of street stall? Or Slowboat tastes good. In my new 001, it can accelerate from 100 kilometers to 100 kilometers in 3.8 seconds. Zhang Yinan frowned slightly, "Cheng Cheng, please don''t talk nonsense in front of the boss. I heard many people say that this burger is delicious. I have always wanted to try it and bought it all. Don''t waste money." "How much money can this make?" Cheng Cheng''s eyes were always on Zhang Yinan and never moved away. Seeing Zhang Yinan take out his mobile phone to pay, he quickly jumped in first. "I''ll come, I''ll come. You can''t still eat at the street stalls with me, right?" His last words were to Ma Lu. 70. "Huh?" Cheng Cheng was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect that the street stall burgers he mentioned could be sold at such a price, so he blurted out, "Did you recognize me and see me serving food and treat me like a scapegoat?" ?Ma Lu pointed to the A4 paper posted in front of the food stall, "No, everyone is the same." Can you sell this? Why not? ?The person who answered him was not Ma Lu, but an old man next to him who was wearing a white vest, waving a cattail leaf fan, and spoke with great energy. ??He walked here last week and saw that the business of the No. 1 food stall in the universe was very booming. Out of curiosity, he also bought a portion of Deep Sea Supreme Emperor Yaki. After eating it, he became a big fan of the food stall. ?Now I come here to buy it every now and then. When I see someone who dares to question Master Wang''s craftsmanship, he immediately comes forward. Dont use those foreign words. Let me tell you, you are young and may not know that the things of these foreigners were stolen from our Qing Dynasty. "Hey, this burger is the same. Isn''t it the Roujiamo? It was stolen by Kenji, right? He was a colonel. He entered the city with the Eight-Nation Allied Forces at the time... So this burger has to be Ours is the most authentic in China. ?Ma Lu saw that the uncle was getting more and more nonsense, so he quickly gave him his share of hamburger. At this moment, Brother Squid, who was not far away, suddenly changed his expression. He dropped the half-baked squid skewers in his hand and jumped onto his tricycle with lightning speed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 43 Pushing feeling on the back Chapter 43 Pushing back feeling Squidward hesitated for a moment when he passed by the No. 1 food stall in the universe, but finally rushed to the road, "Run!" "Um?" ?Not just Squidward, but other vendors on the street seemed to have heard some order at this moment. They all dropped what they were doing and jumped into their cars. Three-wheeled cars were speeding past Malu''s eyes like wild horses. The two girls selling sugar cane juice didn''t have a car, but they didn''t sit still. They actually picked up the table and ran away. After setting up a stall together for so long, this was the first time that Ma Lu knew that their arm strength was so good. The vendors'' move made all the customers dumbfounded. ?Some people just finished paying and turned around to see the boss packing up and running away. Some people were halfway through eating and found that the table and chairs were gone. They stood there with a soup bowl and were at a loss. ??Some young boys were not willing to let the food fly away as soon as it reached their mouths, so they joined the fleeing army and followed closely behind. ??But the most generous person was the aunt who sold grilled cold noodles. She dragged a female student who had just scanned the QR code into the car. My dearest daughter, come with me and Ill do it for you when you get to a safe place. ?The female student looked confused, and when she came to her senses, she was already driving. The streets were abuzz with excitement. Malu patted Lao Wang on the shoulder and said, "Don''t watch the excitement. Let''s evacuate quickly." Lao Wang was confused, "Why are you leaving? Are there robbers coming?" "There are no robbers in broad daylight, but if we don''t leave, we may not be able to save our three rounds, and if they find out that you are a gangster, you will be in big trouble." As he spoke, Malu quickly packed up all his things and said to the people waiting behind him. "We are closing the stall too. If any of you have paid, remember to @me in the group and I will refund it to you." ?Although the diners were disappointed, they all expressed their understanding. Then Ma Lu and Lao Wang got on the tricycle again, and immediately turned the accelerator to the bottom as soon as they got on the car. ?However, this was their first time encountering this kind of situation, so their reaction was still a little slower than other stall owners. After such a short delay, they fell to the end of the queue. ?Ma Lu saw three white cars through the rearview mirror, with the four characters "urban management and law enforcement" printed on them, driving towards this side in a menacing manner. ?One of the vehicles stopped, and a group of people in blue clothes got down from it. A vendor selling socks and accessories was just lucky enough not to run away, so he was surrounded by them. ?First I took a photo, then registered my identity information, and finally my things were confiscated. Upon seeing this, Ma Lu turned the accelerator even harder. When they reached the intersection, the three-wheeled convoy dispersed and fled. ?Ma Lu also chose a direction, but no matter how he ran, there was always a white car behind him. The other party seemed to be eyeing him, and kept chasing him regardless of the other vendors. ??Moreover, the white car is obviously more powerful than Malu''s tricycle. If it weren''t for the fact that it had to abide by traffic laws and was worried about scratching pedestrians, it would have caught up by now. ??Millipedes specialize in walking on paths with complicated surroundings, but they can never get rid of the tail behind them. Instead, they are getting closer and closer. ??I can only say that the plots in the movie are too fake. Without the cooperation of the wise villain, the protagonist''s **** actions will have no effect at all. Seeing that he was about to be overtaken, Malu could only pin his last hope on Lao Wang, treating a dead horse like a living horse doctor. If you have any other methods, youd better use them quickly, otherwise it will be too late. ?Lao Wang still had that expressionless look on his face, which made Ma Lu wonder for a time whether he knew how critical the current situation was. Fortunately, Lao Wang finally spoke after a moment, "Do you want to get rid of those people behind you?" "That''s right!" From the corner of his eye, Malu saw that the front of the little white car had surpassed the rear of the tricycle, and his eyelids twitched wildly. Lao Wang only replied with one word of good, then turned around and jumped down. "Hey, hey, hey, don''t!" Malu was shocked when he saw this, and stretched out his hand to pull, but in the end he only missed it. Just when he thought Lao Wang was planning to sacrifice himself to reduce the weight of the tricycle and increase its speed, he saw Lao Wang landing firmly on the ground. ?Then he took a big step and put his two hands on the buttocks of the tricycle. Sit tight. After saying this, Lao Wang began to quicken his pace. ? Cheng Cheng was given a lesson by an old man who jumped out of nowhere when he was buying a hamburger. ??The key is that the other party''s remarks are too bizarre, which makes him feel like he is mentally retarded, and for a while he doesn''t know how to refute. ??You can''t bring your IQ to the same level as the other person and really argue about whether hamburgers originated in the Qing Dynasty. Cheng Cheng was feeling unhappy, but when he turned around, he saw that the food stalls had been chased away by the urban management. The black shop that had cheated him just now was also among them, and he couldn''t help but gloat. Nan Nan, who do you think is faster, a tricycle or a battery car? Zhang Yinan ignored him. Cheng Cheng probably felt a little bored, so he added, "Let''s go and watch a movie. Haven''t you always wanted to see the new movie of Lao Mouzi? I''ll take you there in the car." Zhang Yinan knew that Cheng Cheng had just bought a car and wanted to show it off. If he hadn''t been given this opportunity, he would probably have bothered her about it for days. ?So Zhang Yinan could only nodded slightly. Cheng Cheng was overjoyed when he heard this and didn''t even bother to eat burgers again. "Then wait, I''ll drive." ?Cheng Chengs orange 001 was parked on the roadside. The new car I just picked up today cost more than 370,000 yuan. ?His family is in business, but his father is usually very strict with him and doesn''t want him to be too ostentatious in school, so he spent a long time getting this car. ?At this moment, I was still in the excitement stage. As soon as Zhang Yinan got on the seat, he started to introduce all the way from the tires to the canopy. I was particularly excited when I talked about motors. I kept talking about high-performance permanent magnet synchronization, silicon carbide technology, dual motor peak power, and maximum speed. I didnt even notice that Zhang Yinan was getting impatient. ??Moreover, when he reached the intersection, Cheng Cheng also wanted his girlfriend to feel what acceleration from 0 to 100 mph in less than 4 seconds was. He switched to sport mode in advance, held the steering wheel, and stepped on the accelerator at the last second when the light turned from red to green. The next moment, he saw a tricycle rushing out from the side of him, surpassing all the motor vehicles on the road in a single stroke, and disappeared from his sight in less than a second. At this time, Cheng Cheng''s 001 was still accelerating from the start, feeling the strong push from his back, but he no longer had the joy and excitement he had before, his mouth wide open, as if he had seen a ghost. Zhang Yinan snorted, "Is this what you call acceleration comparable to that of a supercar? Why can''t it even outrun a tricycle?" yuyu What did you say, rain? Its not raining outside either. Zhang Yinan glanced out the window. Yu, the number one food stall in the universe. Cheng Cheng swallowed and finally finished his words, "The one we just passed by seemed to be the number one food stall in the universe. Their speed just now felt like it was already 300. Am I dazzled?!" Thanks to Magical Girl Hanajiang and other childrens boots for the reward~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 44 Eyeliner Chapter 44 Eyeliner Under the overpass, Ma Lu had been holding on to the bridge piers to vomit for three minutes, and still felt nauseous. ??As soon as he closed his eyes, he saw the scene of him riding a tricycle driving wildly, and the surrounding scenery was retreating at an extremely terrifying speed. There were many times when Malu felt that he was going to hit a vehicle or pedestrian on the road in the next second, but at the last moment, the tricycle could always avoid the obstacles in front with a weird posture and the smallest steering angle. ?The most dangerous time was when Ma Lu passed by a dump truck. The mud-stained headlights had already hit his face. As long as he slowed down a little bit, he could delete the number and reopen the truck. Just before arriving at the overpass, the tricycle kept pace with the Fuxing in the distance for a while, leaving the Fuxing behind. I didnt stop until I was in a place where there was no one around. ?Ma Lu said to Old Wang while vomiting, "Ugh, are you so motivated? Uh...why didn''t you run away when you were beaten before?" Because then I was almost out of power. Lao Wang pushed the three wheels out so far but there was no sweat on his face, and even the hairstyle on his bald head did not change. After a pause, he added. And their attacks cant hurt me. "Okay." Malu wiped the drool from his mouth with the back of his hand and gasped, "Anyway, at least we weren''t caught." The sand snapper burgers arent sold out yet. How much raw material is left? 52 copies. "Let me think of a way." Ma Lu took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Shen Yue, asking her to see if the urban management officials were still there. About 10 minutes later, Ma Lu received a reply, saying that the white cars and blue uniforms had gone away, and some brave vendors had returned to their stalls. ?Ma Lu vomited for a while and felt much better, so he was ready to go back. However, when he turned on the navigation on his phone and looked at it, he realized that he was already outside the city. ?Well, Lao Wang pushed the tricycle for more than 40 kilometers in just 7 minutes. ?Although he could still be asked to help push back, Ma Lu no longer wanted to experience the acceleration experience that was more exciting than the F1 formula. He would rather ride back slowly. After relaxing in the green spinach field nearby, Ma Lu set off on the journey again, charging the car for a while at a canteen along the way. In the end it took almost two hours to get back to the west gate of Hangda University, where the bustle of the past had returned. Squidward and his fellow villagers are busy greeting the guests, and the two strange little girls who sold sugar cane juice have also returned. Seeing Ma Lu and Lao Wang, Squidward seemed a little surprised, "Didn''t your car get impounded?" ??He is a seasoned veteran. When he saw that the momentum was not right, he would immediately get in the car and run away. While running, he did not forget to pay attention to what was going on behind him. I was secretly happy when I saw that Ma Lu and Lao Wang''s three wheels seemed to be at the back. Although he greeted Malu before leaving and reminded the latter to run quickly, he actually regretted it the next second. ? During this time, he has been imitating the protagonists in novels and working hard to stay dormant, pretending to have a good relationship with Malu and making his opponents relax their vigilance. In fact, he has evil intentions and is secretly accumulating strength. ?Like a coiled snake, waiting for the opportunity to kill with one blow. ??But Squidward got a little too involved in the drama, and he actually continued to play the role of the kind-hearted big brother when the crisis came. After saying this, he wanted to slap himself in the mouth. ??If the tricycle of the number one food stall in the universe is impounded, they will not be able to leave the stall for at least two or three days. They can also make more money during these two or three days. If Malu and Lao Wang are afraid and stop setting up stalls, or don''t set up stalls at the west gate of Hangzhou University, that will be a great thing. The vendors on this street will probably set off firecrackers. ?Just thinking about it makes Squidward so happy that he cant sleep. Fortunately, Malu suffered the disadvantage of being young and inexperienced after all. Although he got the warning, he didn''t run away immediately. As a result, he fell behind the team and was targeted. ??Although Brother Squidward didn''t see the scene where Ma Lu was detained in the car, he guessed that he was in trouble after waiting for so long and not seeing the No. 1 food stall in the universe come back. Unexpectedly, we saw Malu and Lao Wang again at night. ?Although Malu''s face was not very good and a little pale, he seemed to be in a good mood. After getting off the car, he even patted Squidward on the shoulder. Thank you, were fine, we just went out for a ride in the city. ??Brother Squidward felt contempt in his heart, thinking that young people are just young people. If they are kicked out by the urban management, they will be kicked out by the urban management. They have to go out for a ride in the city, but there is still a simple and honest smile on his face. Thats good, thats good, its good that I didnt get caught. "By the way," Malu leaned closer, "Brother, have you been setting up a stall here, as many things happened before?" Actually, its not too much, Brother Squid said. Those urban management officials are also paid to do their jobs. In fact, they would rather stay in the office and blow the air conditioner every day, but there is no way. If someone reports them, they have to go out. "report?" Well, for example, you set up a stall in front of other peoples stores, affecting their business, or making too much noise, disturbing the residents, blocking the road, etc. However, such things rarely happen here in Hangzhou University. Then why did the city management come here this time? ?Ma Lu asked again. Small vendors like Squidward who have been operating around the area are usually well-informed. ?Sure enough, Brother Squid thought for a while and said, "If you do the math, it''s almost time." "What time?" Health inspection, there will be tasks assigned by the superiors, and the urban management will be particularly active during this period, so you need to be careful. So will they come again? There is a high probability that it will happen. But as long as you are more careful than usual, observe your surroundings more when you have nothing to do, and run faster when they come, it wont be a big problem. Brother Squid actually didn''t want to tell Malu this. This was equivalent to sharing important information with his competitors, but he still had to maintain the image of an enthusiastic big brother. He couldn''t make up any decent lies for a while, so he could only have something. What did you say? After saying this, I comforted myself that this was all to paralyze the enemy and lower their vigilance. As expected, Malu was fooled again. Hearing this, he thanked him again and consumed a bunch of grilled squid from him. While eating, he returned to the stall. In the next two days, just like what Squidward said, we encountered two more surprise inspections. ?But there is no need for Lao Wang to take action again. Malu has previous experience and can handle it easily. ??He once again used the strength of his home team, offering a bounty of snapper burgers, mobilizing more than 800 people in the fan base and their friends to become his informants. ?Under the temptation of free food, those little white cars were discovered in advance by the self-study students upstairs in the library before they reached the intersection, and the news was quickly passed on to Ma Lu. After that, Squidward and others began to use the No. 1 food stall in the universe as a guide. Seeing that Malu began to close the stalls, all the small vendors on the street retreated together. (End of this chapter) Chapter 45 brother and sister Chapter 45 Brothers and Sisters ?Although this week was harder than the previous two weeks, Malu finally successfully completed the sales target. After 6 days, the accumulated income was 80,535 and the profit was 75,926.7. Looking at the more than 80,000 yuan on his bank card, he was really happy. ? And the good news is not just this. Lao Wang finally accumulated enough experience and the chef level was upgraded from lv1 to lv2. Hey, whats the difference between level 2 and level 1? Malu asked while chewing an apple in the rental house. The upgrade has improved my cooking skills. There is a 25% chance of making high-quality dishes when cooking, which improves the deliciousness index on the original basis. You dont have to rely on the quality of the ingredients. Can you get extra stars just by improving the chefs skills? Ma Lu was surprised. This is the dividing line between an excellent chef and a mediocre chef. Even if an excellent chef only uses ordinary ingredients, he can still make delicious food that exceeds expectations. Lao Wang said seriously. "It seems to make sense." Then Malu thought of something again, and his eyes lit up. "Wait a minute, if you continue to upgrade, the probability of getting high-quality products will continue to increase. In other words, when you reach lv5, you should be able to steadily add stars. In this case, wouldn''t we be able to sell low-star ingredients to high-star products? Whats the price of the ingredients? ?Ma Lu felt that he had seen a new way to make money. As long as Lao Wang''s level was upgraded high enough, he would even be able to sell 1-star ingredients as 5-star ingredients. This requires enough experience points. Lao Wang said. Hearing this, Ma Lu finally made up his mind. ? No, the pockets of those college students are too empty, so they still have to find a way to open up the store and get those people in society to obediently offer their wallets, so that the unit price can continue to increase. ?However, this matter is not urgent. Opening a store is not a trivial matter, and there is still a lot of preliminary preparation work to be done. At the moment, Millipeda is still focusing on the upcoming hunt. ? Bo Qi was always feeling inexplicably irritable during this time. She didnt know when Malu left that day and whether she heard what she said later. Finally found a chance to clarify the misunderstanding, but after the conversation, the relationship between the two seemed to become even more awkward. ?Pochi didnt even know what attitude she should take to face Malu next, so she could only drive her motorcycle in silence. ?This time she arrived at the storage point earlier than Malu, with three motorcycles following behind her. Seeing Boqi stop the car, the three people behind him also slowed down. In addition to Mai Mai, there was also a young man and woman. Isnt the deputy captain here yet? It was the young man who spoke. Yeah, but its pretty fast. Pochi took out his pocket watch and looked at it, He should be there in half a minute. "Half a minute?" The young man didn''t believe it. He looked around and saw no motorcycle approaching, so he asked again, "Are you sure you made an appointment with him at this storage point?" The girl beside him gently pulled his clothes, signaling him to stop talking, but the boy continued as if he didn''t feel it. "Did the deputy captain remember it wrong? Do you want me to go to a nearby storage point to take a look?" Its a good thing for newcomers to be motivated, but we must also trust the team leaders judgment. Mai Mai said leisurely. ??The young man wanted to say something more, but the hand behind him pulled harder. Brother. The girl spoke anxiously. Im just making suggestions to the head of the group. No, there is someone. The girl whispered. "Huh?" The young man turned his head and saw a black figure behind him. A look of astonishment appeared on his face. He had just observed the area and didn''t see anyone. And there is no vehicle around this person. How did he appear here? ??The girl was also frightened, and moved closer to her brother. Even Mai Mai on the side looked surprised. ?However, she recognized Ma Lulai at a glance, "Deputy commander, why are you so invisible?" "This is one of the effects of my telekinesis ability, called instant teleportation." Malu said casually. He also noticed the brother and sister not far away and raised his eyebrows, "Is there anyone new?" Well, Seta and Senqi. Boqi introduced, The elder brother has earth telekinesis ability, and the younger sister has the beast telepathy ability. After speaking, she pointed at Malu again, "Ma Lu, the deputy leader of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group, specializes in meat pigeon telekinesis." "Meat pigeon?" Seta frowned slightly, "What is that? Why have I never heard of it?" "Then you are in luck today," Malu nodded to Boqi and Maiimai, "I''ll go get the equipment first." He entered the password on the metal cylinder, waited for the container to rise to the ground, and walked in. When I came out again, I had already changed into hunting clothes and got on my motorcycle. Boqi first told Malu about the last harvest. In the end, the Thousand-tooth Sand Snapper sold a total of 201,263 kilowatt-hours of electricity, and the other prey together also had 12,913 kilowatt-hours of electricity. ? Excluding the 10% handling fee taken by the association and the 12,000 kilowatt-hours of electricity for renting the air transport aircraft, the amount of electricity distributed to each person is 60,252.8 kilowatt-hours. After hearing this number, Seta and Senqi swallowed unconsciously, looking at the three of them with envy in their eyes. They also wanted to join because they heard that the newly established Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group was very lucky and had good harvests every time. The two of them are really short of money. ?So when he saw Pochi then handing the 15 red-bellied rattlesnakes bought at the market to Milu, and claiming that the cost would be included in the expenses of the hunting group, Seta couldn''t help but speak again. This is a bit inappropriate. Pochi glanced at Seta, "I know that you and your sister are good, but they are not good enough that I have to keep you. Now you have not even passed the newcomer assessment, and you are not qualified to take charge of the affairs of the hunting group. Talking nonsense. ?Seta did not flinch when he heard this. Instead, he looked directly into Boqi''s eyes, "If we pass the newcomer assessment, can we put forward our opinions to the group leader on the unreasonable parts?" "Can." Malu looked on, poked Mai Mai, and asked curiously, "Where did you find such a stupid young man?" Well, the brothers and sisters submitted their own letters of recommendation, but their overall quality is indeed the best among this group of job seekers, and it seems that they have some connections with the group leader. What is the origin? Mai Mai tidied her hair, "I also heard from people that their father was once an old man in the Harper hunting group, but he quit the hunting group due to illness very early. After that, he spent a lot of money on treatment, but He could only barely control his condition from getting worse, and he still had to rely on expensive drugs to maintain his life. Their familys financial situation has always been very bad. When Captain Li was still there, he seemed to send money there regularly, but it was all anonymous. After his death, the money should have stopped. "Their brothers and sisters had to become hunters before they even finished school. Many hunting groups were very harsh on them because they were young and had no backers. Seta''s character of spending every penny is probably developed at that time. Done. "After all, he has a sister. Isn''t that what black-breasted chickens do when facing enemies? They will cackle, spread their wings, ruffle feathers, and try to make themselves look tough, so that the enemy may Will be scared away. But its true that he can easily offend people like this. It is said that they had to leave the original hunting group because they offended a deputy leader of the previous hunting group. (End of this chapter) Chapter 46 work plan Chapter 46 Work Plan ?Ma Lu just briefly inquired about the background of the new team members with Mai Mai, and then focused on the newly obtained rare objects. In the last round of hunting, he received a total of 105 blessings, including 52 white blessings, 46 blue blessings, 6 purple blessings, and 1 golden blessing. Final score2112. ??With a golden blessing worth 1,000 points that was successfully obtained by chasing dreams at the last moment, the results of this round were doubled again. Including the remaining 46 points from last time, Malu now holds 2,158 points, and has moved from a well-to-do to a rich man. ? So this time he bought two rare items at once - [Work Plan] and [Piggy Bank] The function of the work plan is to select an existing blessing, which increases the probability of blessings associated with that blessing appearing in the future by 50%. There is also a small note below: Once a blessing is selected, it cannot be changed within this game. Mulu was attracted to this strange object the first time she saw it. Although the description of the effect of the work plan is a bit vague, and as the name suggests, it has a plan, but the actual work may not necessarily follow the plan, and the probability is only increased by 50%. But if Malu''s guess is correct, this thing can speed up the construction of the genre. It is a key prop with extremely high value in the meat pigeon game. As we all know, the most vulnerable period for a team in a game of meat pigeons is when the genre has not yet taken shape. ?The most annoying thing is that after finally defeating a strong enemy, the blessings you need are not obtained. ?The work plan can solve the above troubles to a certain extent, and can further enhance the value of Doki Doki Lotto, making the blessings generated by Doki Doki Lottery more useful. Reduce the chance of inexplicable blessings like [Corpse Bomb] appearing. The function of another rare item, the piggy bank, is much simpler and cruder. Each game, the points on hand can earn 20% more interest. 20% interest is neither too much nor too little. ?Ma Lu has just unlocked the rare item shop and is still in the stage of improving his strength as soon as possible, so he usually has few points on hand. ??However, after buying this rare item, if you encounter something that you are not particularly interested in in the store, you can save it appropriately and save it for some interest. ?This time the consumption work plan cost Ma Lu 999 points and the piggy bank 499. In the end, Ma Lu had 614 points left on hand. After buying the rare items, Malu used the sticky net to stick back the designated magic skill [Charging Power upon Attack]. But there is no rush to launch the effect of the work plan. Instead, I will kill the 15 red-bellied rattlesnakes first, and plan to see what blessings I get, and then decide which genre to choose next. ?Ma Lu now has money, and begins to feel that it was too slow to accumulate blessings before, and if he encounters danger as soon as he comes here, he may not have time to react. So I simply asked Boqi to help buy some fresh ingredients from the market in advance, and use them to directly receive blessings. The reason why I chose red-bellied rattlesnakes is that they are cheap enough, lightweight, easy to carry, and are 2-star ingredients. ?A live red-bellied rattlesnake sells for about 90 kilowatt-hours of electricity, while dead red-bellied rattlesnakes can also be taken back and sold to restaurants, and the recycling price is about 60 kilowatt-hours of electricity. ?Ma Lu paid 450 kilowatt-hours of electricity to buy 15 red-bellied rattlesnakes, but what he got in exchange was 15 blue or even purple blessings. From Ma Lus point of view, its quite a bargain. After hearing his plan, Boqi also offered to include the money into the expenses of the hunting group. The reason is very simple. The entire hunting group will ultimately benefit from the release of his meat pigeon ability, so the money should be borne by the hunting group rather than Malu himself. ?It would be better for Ma Lu to be reimbursed at public expense, and he did not refuse. ??And now comes the much-loved part of gambling on ones face. With 15 red-bellied rattlesnakes, Millipeda finally opened 2 purple blessings and 13 blue blessings. Of the two purple blessings, one was replaced after triggering the upgrade effect of the Heartbeat Lottery, and the other one had a small chance of becoming purple when it encountered 2-star ingredients. Luck was pretty good. Malu looked at the two purple blessings he had received. Headshot: When team members perform long-distance attacks, there is a 33% probability of shooting at the target''s head Resurrection from the dead: Team members have a 33% chance of being resurrected after death There is nothing much to say about the first blessing. Malu still doesnt know what weapons Seta and Senqi, the siblings who have just joined the team, are used to using. Anyway, this blessing goes well with his small hand crossbow. ?However, Ma Lu knew that he was not the main C of the team, and he did not want to be the main C of the team. That would be too dangerous. So I dont intend to build a genre around this blessing. As for the second blessing, Malu fell into deep thought. The resurrection rate of 33% seems quite high at first glance, but the problem is that there is still a 67% chance of being completely defeated, and even if the two odds are reversed, no one dares to gamble on life and death. So this thing feels like it has no practicality except as an unreliable trump card. ??However, it seems to be inexplicably linked with the golden blessing [Corpse Bomb] obtained in the previous game. But Malu quickly put this terrible thought behind him. ?As I said before, its better not to mess around with matters involving life and death. In the end, Malu chose a blue blessing [the water is poisonous] to activate the effect of the work plan. The water is poisonous: Those with water telepathy abilities in the team have a 15% chance of releasing poisons ?Maimai''s telekinesis ability can only be used once, and it is already powerful enough, so no blessing is needed. Seta and Senqi are newcomers, and Malu doesn''t know much about them yet, so he still focuses on improving Boqi''s strength. At most, when there is no blessing suitable for Pochi, it is accompanied by a selected blessing that can be used by others. ??Seta watched the millipede kill the red-bellied rattlesnake with cold eyes. Thinking that there was also a share of his money in it, he couldn''t help feeling heartbroken again. ??However, after being warned once by Boqi, he didn''t say anything more, but the look on his face still betrayed what he was thinking. Then he saw Malu walking up to Boqi and Mai Mai, shaking hands with them one by one, and then walking towards their brother and sister, extending his hand again and smiling slightly. Dont you want to know what my telekinesis ability is? Then join my team and feel it for yourself. As if she was worried that her brother would say something that offended the two captains, Senqi took the first step and took Malu''s hand, stammering, "Please, please give me some advice." ?Seta could only shake hands with Malu reluctantly when he saw this, but then his expression became stern, and he felt that his body seemed lighter. ?The 13 blue blessings have increased basic attributes. As Seta joined the team, he immediately enjoyed the bonuses of these blessings. Thanks to students such as Mantou and Daydream Tax for their tips, and thank you all for your monthly ticket recommendations~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 47 Toxin stack Chapter 47 Toxin Stacking ?Seeing the look of surprise on Seta''s face, Boqi took the initiative to explain. Ma Lus telekinesis ability can act on his teammates to enhance their strength, but to activate his ability, he needs to sacrifice his prey. The red-bellied rattlesnakes I bought in the market are used here. So we inherited the power of those red-bellied rattlesnakes? ?Setta quickly checked her body and breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that there were no scales or other strange things growing on her body. He looked a little confused, probably because he had not yet been able to accept what was happening in front of him. ? And Malu didn''t explain much. This kind of thing cannot be explained clearly with just one mouth. It would be more intuitive for him to wait for a while before actual combat. ?After a brief familiarization, the group got down to business and prepared to hunt. ??With the expansion of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group again, the current number has reached 5 people, and it seems to be beginning to take shape, and it is starting to look like a small hunting group. But Poch was still very cautious. He first hunted some small prey nearby and allowed the team members to get used to it. ?Seta speaks directly and acts recklessly. He is not very likable, but he is indeed very powerful. His telekinesis ability is to create sand puppets. ??The sand puppet he created is as tall as two people. Although it moves a little clumsily, it has excellent strength. The most important thing is that it has no pain and is very resistant to beatings. It is very suitable for being placed in front to attract firepower. ?His sister Senqi is just the opposite to him. She seems a little timid when dealing with others. She always hides behind her brother, as if the slightest movement may scare her. ?However, once he enters the battle, he is surprisingly brave. ?Ma Lu has also encountered other beast telepathic people before, such as Bald Head, the leader of the treasure hunting group. His ape arms can increase his own strength when activated. As for Senqi, who also belongs to the beast type, her telekinesis ability does not follow the path of attribute improvement. Facing a group of two-headed jackals, Senqi rolled up his sleeves and exposed his right arm, which was covered with a thick layer of soft armor. ??As Senqi recited the spell, the soft armor on her arms seemed to come alive, quickly opening up and turning into barbs. ?She shot out dozens of barbs in one breath, and all four two-headed jackals fell into a pool of blood in an instant. ?Ma Lu let out a sigh, not only because he found that Senqi''s ability unexpectedly matched [Headshot], but also because he felt like he had seen this scene before. Do you think it looks like a short-eared Link hedgehog? Teacher Mai Mai, who was watching the battle on the sidelines, answered his question in time, "Senqi''s beast-type telekinesis ability is derived from the short-eared Link hedgehog, but her thorns are not as powerful as the short-eared Link hedgehog''s thorns, and she can only shoot at most. Wear 1mm thick steel plate. "But the advantage is that it grows very quickly. It takes about three days to grow one hundred thorns. The current upper limit is three hundred. With the improvement of telekinesis, there is still room for improvement in both the upper limit of thorns and the growth rate. Its a very good mental ability. ??In addition to the strong support of Seta and Senqi, the Shuangyanghua hunting group actually welcomed a new member. This time, Boqi also brought the cub of the popular coyote. It grows very fast, and it has already grown in size within two weeks. ??Pochi put it into a canvas bag before going out and hung it on the back of his motorcycle. He would put it out to help when hunting. ?This cub of the coyote is very smart. Pochi only spent more than ten days training it, and it was already able to execute simple commands such as attack, sit down, and retreat. However, because it is still in its infancy and has not bloomed, its strength is limited. He is in an awkward wolf life stage where he barks louder than anyone else but cannot be beaten by anyone. ?However, Pochi did not expect it to be put to use immediately. It was more to accumulate hunting experience for it so that it could continue to grow. Malu had nothing to do and shook hands with the little wolf named Xiao Hui. As expected, the latter''s name did not appear in the character list and he could not receive any bonuses. ?Three hours later, Boqi felt that the team members were almost familiar with it, so he decided to set off again and continue towards the depths of the desert. This time she still planned to use bait fishing to hunt, but she needed to stay farther away from the previous bait fishing place, because the prey near that area had been killed once last week. Although new beasts will occupy that territory in the future, it should be difficult to encounter any valuable prey in a short period of time. ??And now that the hunting group is basically formed, Pochi is more courageous and is ready to try his luck at the junction of the second-level hunting area and the third-level hunting area. ?Through the unremitting efforts of his teammates during this period, Malu acquired 1 purple blessing, 8 blue blessings, and 19 white blessings. I can feel that since I used the work plan and selected [The water is poisonous], the blessings related to poison have obviously increased. ??The purple blessing he bought this time also has this aspect. Poison Stacking: The poisoning effects of each attack by team members can be stacked, with an upper limit of 99 layers. Once the upper limit is reached, a huge amount of damage will be caused to the target at one time This is not the first time that Malu has seen the term "huge damage at one time". There was also such a description in the previous [Corpse Bomb], and it was a golden blessing. In comparison, [Toxin Stack] is only purple, so the triggering conditions are much more stringent. It is quite difficult to accumulate 99 poison attacks. However, under the meat pigeon system, how useful a blessing can be depends on how well it is combined with other blessings. ?For example, the two blue blessings that Ma Lu bought before were a bit unclear at first, but they immediately turned around after encountering [Toxin Stack]. Poison on top of poison: There is a 15% chance that the poisoning effect attached to team members'' attacks will be calculated by 1 additional layer after hitting the target Slow onset: After the poisoning effect of team members'' attacks hits the target, there is a 15% chance that the continuous damage caused will be halved and the duration doubled These two blessings can undoubtedly increase the activation efficiency of [Toxin Stack]. ?But what made him most excited was another purple blessing he got in the 37th minute after the bait fishing started. [Poisoning: When team members attack a poisoned target, there is a 33% chance that subsequent attacks will also be poisoned, and this effect lasts for 15 seconds] ??The emergence of this blessing means that other team members, including Ma Lu, can also join the ranks of stacking poisons, which greatly improves the efficiency of stacking poisons. At the 128th minute, Malu''s luck broke out and he got a key blessing by triggering the upgrade effect of the Heartbeat Lotto. Harmless treatment: The poisoning effect of team members'' attacks no longer causes continuous damage to the target, but instead adds an additional 3 layers of poisoning effect (End of this chapter) Chapter 48 Poison blast flow Chapter 48 Poison Explosion Harmless TreatmentSacrifice the continuous damage caused by poisoning in exchange for a faster speed of stacking poison. One attack can accumulate 4 layers of poison. ??If all goes well, 25 attacks can detonate the final huge damage, and there are blue blessing assistance like [Poison on Poison], the actual stacking speed of poison should be even faster. At this point, the Poison Explosion flow with [Toxin Stack] as its core is basically available. Its a pity that the teams luck in hunting this time was average. After such a long time, they failed to encounter any large prey. Bait fishing attracts only 1-star and 2-star ingredients. The quantity is limited, and it will be even less if it is spread equally among 5 people. Furthermore, against an enemy of this strength, [Toxin Stack] would not have enough time to take effect. ?However, as the hunting progressed, the attitude of the brother and sister Seta and Senqi toward the millipede changed and became more and more polite. After determining the direction of the school through the work plan, Malu chooses the poison based on the poison. When there is no suitable blessing, the main focus is on improving the basic attributes. ?At this moment, everyone in the team has at least a 45% bonus to their strength, speed, endurance, and reflexes, and the highest bonus to endurance has reached 72%. The feeling during the battle is also very obvious. ?Seta is just a quick talker and unwilling to tolerate unfair treatment, but he is not a fool. He has realized how important the magical ability of the meat pigeon is to a hunting group. ??The only regret is that the hunting time this time is only 12 hours. Seta does not want to waste this divine help. If he can stay in the desert for a week or two, he will definitely be able to catch valuable things. However, his proposal was rejected by Poch without hesitation. No, the deputy captains telekinesis ability cannot last that long. ?Seta was speechless, but as a telepathic user, he naturally knew that the more powerful the ability, the greater the consumption. Although Malu seemed very leisurely on the surface, chatting with Mai Mai all the time, and from time to time teasing the popular coyote cub named Xiao Hui, all of this was probably just something he did deliberately to make others The illusion of peace of mind. In fact, they have been working hard behind the scenes, otherwise there is no way to explain why the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group is so powerful, but they only hunt once a week, and each hunt only lasts 12 hours. Thinking of this, Seta couldn''t help but feel a little respect for Malu. ?However, after another two hours, the hunting group still harvested very little. Ma Lu looked at the collection bag. After working for so long, it was only less than half full, and compared to the previous two times, there was no good stuff. ?Just when he was considering whether to go for a reconnaissance round, the communication device on the motorcycle suddenly turned on a yellow light. ?Ma Lu remembered that Boqi once said that this meant that someone nearby was making a radio call. ?So he reached out to pick up the communicator and heard a slightly anxious voice coming from inside. Can anyone hear me I am Hogg, the deputy leader of the Skyrim Hunting Group I repeat, I am Hogg, the deputy leader of the Skyrim Hunting Group We...encountered two lava giant lizards and are in urgent need of help...Our location is southeast of the C12 storage point..." ?The sound soon stopped abruptly. ?Mai Mai was next to Malu, and she also heard the human voice coming from the communicator, "It''s a regional broadcast." Huh? If a hunting group encounters trouble, or finds valuable prey that cannot be dealt with by itself, it will issue a regional broadcast to seek cooperation from other nearby hunting groups. ??Maimai thought for a while, "Skyrim Hunting Group... I seem to have heard this name somewhere, but I haven''t been a hunter for a while, and a lot of news has been delayed. I''d better ask Boqi." ?Poqi had just caught another sedge and held it in his hand, and then he saw Mai Mai and Malu walking over from the other side. She looked at Malu a little unnaturally, but fortunately, her attention was quickly attracted by the regional broadcast, and she regained her former composure. "Skyrim Hunting Group..." Boqi muttered, "They are not many in number, but they have a good reputation. They have cooperated with other hunting groups before, and it is said that both parties were very satisfied afterward." "I also remembered," Mai Mai said, "There is an orphanage behind my perfume shop, and it seems that the Skyline Hunting Group is also one of its sponsors." Hey, will the hunting group still sponsor the welfare home? "Well, because the parents of many orphans in the city were originally hunters. If they had an accident, they would have to live in an orphanage if they had no other relatives. With this relationship, some hunting groups would also regularly provide sponsorship in the name of Donate to the welfare home. If the orphans inside become hunters in the future and join a relevant hunting group, they will be more loyal than ordinary hunters and have a higher sense of belonging to the hunting group. However, there are not many such things. The hunting group will not force orphans to join. Most people who donate money just want to do good things. ?Pochi simply called Seta and his sister Senqi over, told them again about the Skyrim Hunting Groups request for help, and then took out the crumpled map. The C12 storage point is not far from us, only about half an hours drive away. What do you think? Go! Seta blurted out first, with an excited expression, Thats a lava giant lizard! Its a rare thing that you cant find, and we still have the blessing of the deputy captain. ?Ma Lu noticed that Setalians name for him had changed. ?Sure enough, no hunter can resist the temptation of meat pigeons, even if he is just drinking soup behind the main C, Seta is obviously obsessed with this enhanced feeling. "I want to go too." ?Ma Lu also voted in favor. He hasnt collected enough ingredients to set up a stall next week. Based on their luck today, they probably wont be able to catch any decent prey if they stay here and continue. "I listen to everyone, I don''t care if I go or not." Mai Mai shrugged. ?Poqi did not ask Senqi again, because the girl would definitely stand with her brother. 3 votes in favor and 1 abstained. ??Pochi nodded, "Then let''s go there, but remember to be careful. We can''t rule out the possibility that someone is pretending to be the Skyrim Hunting Group and sending a regional broadcast, but in fact they are preparing to ambush the hunting group going to support them." Not long ago, the Wizards and Malu were robbed once, and now they are particularly vigilant about this situation. After all, they are in the desert, not in the city. Without the protection of the bailiff, it is inevitable that someone will have evil intentions. Put away the bait and put Xiao Hui back into the canvas bag. After taking a short rest, the five people rode their motorcycles again and set off, moving towards the coordinates in the regional broadcast. When she was almost approaching, Pochi took the initiative to slow down, especially when she saw the figure in front of her, she simply stopped the motorcycle. Then he climbed up a nearby sand dune and used a telescope to observe the situation there. (End of this chapter) Chapter 49 Helping hand Chapter 49 Helping Hands ??Pochi saw eight people through the telescope, two of them were lying down but not dead, and one had an abdominal injury, was wrapped in a bandage, and was still bleeding. The other had a broken leg and was unconscious, but his chest was still heaving. Of the remaining six people, four are working together to deal with a monitor lizard that is over ten meters tall, and the other two are trying to lure another smaller monitor lizard aside. As far as the situation observed so far is concerned, there is not much difference from that in regional broadcasting. ??But Boqi still did not relax his vigilance. He scanned the surroundings twice more with the binoculars and saw no suspicious characters before jumping off the sand dune. Save people. As she uttered these two words, everyone in the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group immediately took action. ?Those people in the distance also noticed the movement here, with joy on their faces, but at the same time there was a hint of wariness in their eyes. One of the bearded men was the first to ask, "Which hunting group are you from?" As soon as he opened his mouth, Ma Lu recognized the voice from the previous broadcast. If nothing else happened, he should be Hogg, the deputy leader of the Skyrim Hunting Group. "We are from the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group, and I am the leader, Boqi." Boqi also revealed his identity, "We received your regional broadcast and happened to be nearby, so we rushed here." Shuangyanghua Hunting Group? Hogg was startled. We have only been established for two weeks, and you havent heard of it yet "No, I know you guys." Hogg said, "You are very famous in the city recently, and I have heard your name for a long time. Your father is Li, the former leader of the Harpers." His expression softened a lot at the end, and he seemed to want to talk about his relationship with Li, but behind him came the anxious shouts of his teammates. "Deputy Head!" Originally, Hogg and another person were dealing with a lava giant lizard, but after talking for a while, the man could hardly hold on. ??Hogue hurried to the other side and continued, "Have you ever dealt with a lava giant lizard before?" No. Pochi followed behind him. Be careful of the lava ejected from their mouths. In addition, they have scales on their skin. Those scales are very hard. It is difficult for ordinary weapons to pose a threat to them. Well... Also, they move very fast and have excellent vision..." ?Poqi has seen these things in the textbook, but she did not interrupt Hogg''s words, mainly so that others, especially Malu, could hear. ?Maimai put one hand on her backpack, and she was ready to take action. Facing such a large prey with outstanding defense, this is when her telekinesis ability, the electric field, came in handy. But then she was held down by another hand. ?Maimai turned around and found that it was Malu. Dont worry, try my method first. ?Maimai''s ability is very powerful, but it can only be used once per hunting, and after using it, he will be paralyzed. ??It would be okay if we were alone, but now that there is another hunting group around us, it is best not to use this strategic weapon so early. ??Furthermore, Ma Lus new genre was finally completed, and he wanted to try out its power after it was formed. ?Pochi said to Hogg, "Leave this lava giant lizard to us, and you can go help the people over there." ?Hogue was stunned again when he heard this. "Any more questions?" Pochi had already drawn out the mechanical spear. "Ah, I don''t have any objection, but there are only five of you..." Before he could finish his words, Seta had already made a sand puppet and crashed into the lava giant lizard. ?However, in front of the lava monitor''s strong body, the two-meter-tall sand puppet also looks very petite. But its collision still attracted the attention of the lava monitor, causing the latter to turn its head. ?Seta often relies on this move to make the sand puppet attract hatred, so that he and other teammates can launch attacks from behind. But this time he miscalculated. ??The lava giant lizard just glanced at the sand puppet, and then its eyes passed over the big guy and fell on the people of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group. ah? Boqi reacted the fastest, and immediately created 7 water shields, and then rushed forward with a mechanical spear. However, she only briefly blocked the lava dragon, and was forced by the latter''s tail to get out of the way. . ?Senqi then shot nearly 50 thorns at the lava monitor''s eyes, but the lava monitor just closed its eyelids lightly to block all the thorns. Facing the oncoming lava giant lizard Senqi, she could only roll over to avoid it. ?Ma Lu and Mai Mai, the two members of the spectator duo, looked at each other, and then ran towards their respective motorcycles together. Since Mai Mai was carrying a huge battery pack behind her, she ran relatively slowly and was ready to be overtaken by the lava giant lizard. Pochi and Seta were also following closely behind, rushing towards her. ?However, Maimai stopped halfway through the run because she found that the lava giant lizard ignored her slow movement and instead pounced on the fastest escaping millipede. Fortunately, Ma Lu was always very careful about his life. He did not turn off the power of the motorcycle at all, jumped on the car at a sprint speed of 100 meters, and then turned off the accelerator. The motorcycle accelerated violently, but the lava monitor was not slow either. It followed closely behind, its four giant palms scraping rapidly on the sand. He caught up soon. Malu quickly drew out his hand crossbow, not caring about aiming, and just fired randomly. ?One of the arrows triggered the [Headshot] effect and hit the head of the lava dragon, but was bounced off by the scales on it. ?However, this insignificant arrow made the lava dragon''s body stiffen. Ma Lus character exploded. In addition to [Headshot], another blue blessing was triggered. Petrified Arrow: After a team member''s long-range attack hits the target, there is a 15% chance of petrifying the target for 0.3 seconds. In the petrified state, the target cannot move and the defense is doubled ??This is a relatively rare control blessing. Although the control effect is not as powerful as the previous [circle], the victory is because the threshold is low enough, and Ma Lu took it after seeing it. ??Although the control time of 0.3 seconds is not long, you are suddenly frozen in place. After you regain your senses, you usually have to be confused for a while and wonder why you can''t move. ?Ma Lu took the opportunity to turn the car around and turned back. He has to let Seta or Pochi take away the hatred of the thing behind him. He is a ruthless blessing machine, but he cannot do the job of a human shield warrior. ?However, after finally running back to Seta''s sand puppet, the latter was ignored by the lava giant lizard again. Slapping the sand puppet away with a slap, the lava monitor continued to pursue Malu. Thanks for my tips on playing with cats, Xinas underwear, bubbles, Pikachu knocking on the door and other childrens boots~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 50 Small scale chopper Chapter 50 A little test ??Hogue was also stunned. He and his team members had spent a lot of effort to separate the two lava giant lizards. ??Moreover, these two lava giant lizards always wanted to get together. Who knew that as soon as Malu took action, he immediately lured one away. ?But then he saw Malu turning around and coming back, and Boqi and others had serious expressions on their faces, so he immediately rushed forward. But to everyones surprise, no matter how Seta and others attacked the lava monitor, the latters first target was always Millipede. Finally, Pochi thought of something and shouted to Malu, "Quick, throw away the young flame lizard on you!" ??Ma Lu was reminded by him and quickly untied a rope hanging around his waist. The other end of the rope is tied to one of the hind legs of a young flame lizard. This is Malu''s homemade [attack charge] trigger. After he threw the rope out, the lava monitor still stared at him. Its huge mouth dripping with mucus was almost close to the back seat of the motorcycle, and even the millipede could smell the sulfur in its mouth. At the critical moment, Malu had an idea and used the fastest speed to take off a small cage from the motorcycle. There were also 14 spare parts for triggers in it. They were all caught by Malu when he had nothing to do. ?Although these are just mosquito legs, if you kill them, you can get some white blessings. If you are lucky, you can trigger the upgrade effect of the Heartbeat Lottery and get blue blessings. It would be a waste to just throw them away. However, compared to the huge losses caused by death, this waste is nothing. ?Ma Lu was so cruel that he threw away the small cage in his hand. As the cage left his hand, the lava monitor no longer chased him. Ma Lu was finally able to stop the motorcycle and take a breather. It was also at this time that he realized that the two lava monitor lizards and the young flame lizards in front of him did look quite similar, but they were hundreds of times larger. So are they related in any way? Malu asked. The lava monitor is transformed from the flame baby lizard, but not one of the ten thousand flame baby lizards may grow into a lava monitor. Most of the time, everyone forgets the relationship between them. Poch paused and added, The main reason is that no one was so fond of collecting young flame lizards before. Hey, this world is really wonderful. Ma Lu said with emotion. ??He was a little complacent after returning home with a full load several times before, feeling that the so-called hunting was nothing more than that. ?As a result, this time I almost stumbled into an inconspicuous thing, and I finally realized the ubiquitous crises in this desert. ? Even the cute and seemingly harmless young flame lizards can cause such big trouble if they are not careful. No wonder hunters like Pochi are so cautious. Fortunately, after this accident, the hunting was back on track. ?Pochi, Seta and the Lava Monitor started a swimming battle, and Senqi used thorns to distract the Lava Monitor when the two were in danger. The lava giant lizard chased the millipede before, perhaps because it was worried about hurting the young flame lizards, so it did not spit out lava. ?At this moment, there is no scruple anymore. Fortunately, the speed and reaction capabilities of the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group have also been enhanced. You can always avoid the hot lava before it falls. While Hogg and his team members besieged the lava giant lizard in front of them, they were also paying attention to the battle situation on the other side. The performance of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group greatly exceeded his expectations. They were said to have five people, but in fact, neither Mai Mai nor Malu had taken action yet, and there were only three people actually fighting. These three people have been able to withstand the attack of the lava giant lizard, and their movements are very flexible. Although their coordination is still a bit rough, they can always resolve the crisis smoothly by relying on their strong personal strength. ?However, Hogg watched for a while, but couldn''t see what Boqi''s plan was. Although their skills are outstanding, their weapons are just ordinary weapons. It is difficult to cause damage to the rough-skinned and thick-skinned lava monitor. They quickly retreat after a quick strike. It feels like a group of people are scratching the lava monitor. itch. But if this stalemate continues, defeat is almost inevitable. Because it is difficult for humans to compete with beasts in physical strength, and the lava dragon can be beaten countless times, but as long as the Shuangyanghua hunting group makes a small mistake, the group is likely to be destroyed. ??Just when Hogg was thinking this, he saw that the offensive of Boqi and others suddenly became fierce, and everyone''s eyes were crazy. Because they heard Malus cry. 97, and the last one. With the effect of [Harmless Treatment], one attack can add at least 4 layers of poison, so only the last hit can trigger [Poison Stack] to cause huge one-time damage. ?Seta controlled the sand puppet to raise his fist again and rushed forward, but someone moved faster than him. ?Pochi arrived first, jumped over the sand puppet, and stabbed the lava dragon''s tail with the mechanical spear in his hand. ??However, it was an inconspicuous thorn that was the first to complete this critical blow. 99! ?Ma Lu saw the dark green number above the head of the lava dragon jump, and finally settled on 99. ?The next moment, the originally lively lava monitor suddenly trembled violently, and then blood began to pour out of its eyes and ears. It bit its tail with its last strength and shrank into a ball. Then he stopped moving. ?But fearing its terrifying power and the hot lava in its mouth, everyone did not step forward immediately. Until Ma Lu said, "Okay, it''s dead." ?Seta moved his steps, but after taking two steps, he asked again, "Is he really dead?" Hes really dead. Malu was very sure. Because the blessing option has popped up in front of him, two gold and one purple. It should be said that Lava Dragon is indeed a 4-star ingredient, and its explosion rate is really impressive. ?Although only 10 hours have passed since the meeting, Seta has changed from the initial distrust of Malu to full of admiration. ?Especially this time, hunting the lava giant lizard, under the command of Ma Lu, the process was incredibly easy. ?Seta felt like he was in a dream. For the first time, he discovered that hunting could be so simple. After being stunned for a moment, he rushed towards the prey in front of him impatiently. ?At the moment, Malu is thinking about a profound question. Can the lava monitor killed by stacking poisons be eaten? Mainly looking at the way the lava monitor looked at the end, it was obviously quite poisoned. ?But the poison in the meat pigeons shouldn''t be really poisonous... Why don''t we cut off a piece of meat later and feed it to Xiao Hui to have a taste first. ??Ma Lu''s eyes moved to the Windwalking Coyote''s cub. The latter didn''t know that it had been targeted and was still circling around Ma Lu, because Ma Lu had fed it several young flame lizards during bait fishing before. It wants to eat more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 51 super imitation show Chapter 51 Super Imitation Show The matter of testing the poison is not urgent. Malu plans to choose the blessing first. ??There are two golds this time, but its a pity that I can only choose one. Ma Lu looked at the first blessing first. Bone-attached Poison: The continuous damage caused by the poisoning effect of each team member''s attack is doubled, and there is a 50% chance of poisoning the target again after the duration expires ??This golden blessing is still related to poison, and the effect is very powerful. Theoretically, as long as the face is good enough and poisoned once, the poisoning effect can continue forever, and the continuous damage can be doubled. It''s a pity that Malu cannot be used. Purple Blessing [Harmless Treatment] sacrifices all the continuous damage of poisoning in exchange for 4 times the speed of poison stacking. But in this way, the damage enhancement of [Bone-attached Poison] loses its effect. Only 50% of re-poisonings can still have some effect, but the effect is relatively limited. To put it bluntly, even if they are all related to poison, they do not necessarily belong to the same school. ??Ma Lus current system is centered on the purple blessing of [Toxin Stack]. The other blessings are all designed to trigger the effect of [Toxin Stack] faster and detonate the final one-time huge damage. ??But [Bone-attached Poison] takes the path of strengthening the poisoning effect and causing continuous damage. The two are not very compatible. So Malu turned his gaze to the second golden blessing. Super Imitation Show: Designate a target, imitate its ability and automatically have activation conditions, imitation time is 30 seconds, cooling time is 2 hours ?This blessing seems a bit interesting. With it, Malu can imitate Seta''s sand puppet, or Senqi''s thorns, and Poch...well, forget about Poch. ?But it feels like the most cost-effective thing is to imitate the electric field of Mai Mai. ?Ma Lu has witnessed the power of electric fields with his own eyes. This is a terrifying ability certified by Captain Li. ??And refreshing every 2 hours, doesnt it mean that Malu can release an electric field every two hours? ?Thinking of this, Malu immediately realized how precious this blessing was. ??It''s a pity that this hunting is coming to an end, and he probably only has fun with this thing once. ?Having said that, Ma Lu chose [Super Model Imitation Show] without hesitation. ??Hogue was already dumbfounded. The six of them were still locked in a tough battle against a lava giant lizard. On the other hand, the three of Boqi had already won easily. It had only been less than ten minutes since the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group arrived here. What was even more terrible was that the lava giant lizard died, causing the one they were fighting with to go berserk. Open his mouth and start spitting lava wildly. ??Everyone in the Skyrim Hunting Group was dodging in confusion, and Hogg had no choice but to speak again, rushing to Boqi Road. Can you help us again? ??Hogue looked a little embarrassed, and he may have felt that this request was a bit too much. The Shuangyanghua Hunting Group had already helped them kill a lava giant lizard, sharing a lot of pressure, but they still couldn''t take down the remaining one. Seeing Boqi''s hesitation, Hogg hurriedly added, "You killed that lava giant lizard. According to the hunter''s agreement, it should belong to you. If you are willing to take action again, you can share half of this one." ?Setas eyes widened when he heard this. Lava monitors like to bathe in magma and have a unique flavor, so they are highly sought after by diners. They are rare in number and difficult to hunt, so they are worth thousands of gold. ?Seta didnt expect Hogg to be so generous and gave one and a half to them all at once. You must know that they discovered these two lava giant lizards first. But just discovering it is useless. The strength of the Skyline Hunting Group is obviously not enough to hunt these two lava giant lizards, and two people were seriously injured. If Boqi and others hadn''t arrived, they don''t know how many people could have returned to the giant lizard alive. screen. ?It seems that Hogg really has nothing to do with the Lava Lizard. When they were in good condition before, they might have been able to deal with the opponents in front of them, but the people of the Skyrim Hunting Group had been fighting fiercely with the two lava giant lizards for too long. They all looked very tired and their telekinesis was almost exhausted. ??If it were delayed any longer, someone might die, so Hogg could only ask the people of the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group for help again. ?Seta has been waiting for Boqi''s order. When the latter nodded, he immediately let out a cheer and controlled the sand puppet to join the siege of another lava monitor. ?His sister Senqi followed closely behind, and Boqi, as the main poisoner, also quickly followed. ?Ma Lu and Mai Mai, as a tourist group, followed slowly and leisurely. ?Ma Lu was about to use [Super Imitation Show] to create an electric field from Mai Mai, but suddenly he saw Mai Mai stop. Thats not quite right! "What''s wrong?" They seemed to be wearing insulated boots. Mai Mai only discovered it when he got closer. While the two were still talking, they saw a member of the Skyrim Hunting Group stagger while avoiding the lava. That person happened to be beside Seta, so Seta subconsciously reached out to help him. ?The next moment, the man pulled out the dagger hidden in his sleeve. At this time, Seta''s eyes were still staring at the lava in the sky, not expecting that the man he had just rescued would turn around and harm him. ?Hence, his enhanced speed and reflexes were not put to use. It wasn''t until a sharp pain came from her chest that Setha''s eyes changed from excitement to confusion. "elder brother!" ?Seta heard a scream, and caught a glimpse of his sister''s frightened face from the corner of his eye. His throat moved, as if he wanted to say something. But the next moment the murderer had pulled the dagger out of his heart. ?Seta''s vision went dark, and her body fell to the ground weakly. Do it! Hogg shouted in a low voice. He was still embarrassed and embarrassed as before, Kill them all! Except for the two people responsible for containing the lava lizard, the remaining people all turned around. ?They quickly took out insulating gloves and put them on. Needless to say, they must also be wearing insulating clothing under their hunting clothes. ?At this moment, Boqi, Maimai and Malu immediately realized that these people were coming for them. They obviously know the composition of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group very well and know that Mai Mais electric field is very powerful, so they have prepared countermeasures in advance. ??Poqi wanted to distance himself from these people first, but Senqi had already rushed towards the place where his brother fell like crazy, and at the same time shot out almost all the thorns in one go. But those people were also on guard. As soon as Senqi raised her hand, one of the girls with an oval face immediately released her telekinesis ability. Control four huge steel shields to block the flying thorns. They have obviously done a lot of research on the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group and understand each person''s characteristics and attack methods. A look of pride appeared on the face of the oval-faced girl, but her pride did not last long. ?Although she easily took over Senqi''s telekinetic attack, the latter also had speed, strength and reflexes enhanced by meat pigeons. ?Senqi sprinted with all her strength, and soon she was in front of the murderer. (End of this chapter) Chapter 52 revenge Chapter 52 Revenge ?The murderer saw Senqi coming towards him and immediately waved the dagger in his hand. ?However, Senqi didn''t hide at all and just raised her arm again. Even though she was extremely angry just now, she still had three thorns left. Because her brother had warned her not to shoot all the thorns in one go. Thinking of her brother, Senqi''s eyes turned red again, and the killing intent in her eyes became even stronger. ??On the other hand, the murderer on the other side backed down. He did not want to trade his life with Senqi, especially when he and his teammates had basically controlled the situation. ?So he put away the dagger and rolled on the spot. ? Senqi shot out a thorn again, and this thorn should have triggered the [Headshot] effect, flying straight towards the murderer''s head. ?However, at the last moment, he was blocked by a steel shield. ? Senqi was furious and raised her hand again, but she was already surrounded by several steel shields. You are unlucky to have met me today. The oval-faced girl chuckled. ??Hogue paid great attention to Boqi and went to deal with her personally, while the remaining two people rushed towards Malu and Mai Mai. The situation took a sudden turn for the worse in an instant. ?Maimai looked solemn and had already taken off the backpack on his back. However, the other side was well prepared, and she didnt know whether her electric field could penetrate the thick insulating suits of these two people. But now she has no way out. ?The two people came very quickly. One of them had already waved the scimitar in his hand, and the other was holding the dagger in his arms. ?Maimai also pressed one hand on the thick stack of high-density batteries. But it was Malu who took action first. He raised the hand crossbow in his hand, aimed at the person at the front, and resolutely pulled the trigger. ?However, the crossbow arrow missed the man''s arm and flew out. The shot was empty! The two people opposite were immediately relieved a lot. They held in their hands the information about everyone in the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group, including Seta and Senqi who had just joined the group today. But there is no information about Ma Lu. We only know that he is the deputy leader of Shuangyanghua Hunting Group. It is inevitable to feel a little unsure about him. However, from the arrow just now, it can be seen that Malu''s shooting skills are very sparse. In addition, when Boqi and others were hunting the lava giant lizard, neither he nor Mai Mai took any action. They just stood aside and commanded. It should be Really not very good at fighting. ?Ma Lu was also a little dissatisfied. The arrow just now failed to trigger the [Headshot] effect. Sure enough, it is impossible to bet on one''s face and succeed every time. Fortunately, he did not place his hope on this arrow. He visually measured the distance between the two sides and opened his mouth. ??The two members of the Skyrim Hunting Group thought that Malu was about to call for help from Boqi, so they quickened their pace and were about to rush in front of Malu and Mai Mai. So close, Malu had no time to reload the hand crossbow, and the eyes of the two of them showed excitement. But the next moment they saw a faint red light coming from Malu''s throat. This scene looked familiar. One of them thought of something, and his expression changed greatly, "Be careful!" ?Before he finished speaking, he saw hot lava spewing out of Malu''s mouth! The two of them wanted to hide, but it was already too late. They were too close and were engulfed by the rushing magma in the blink of an eye. They were like two torches, burning brightly. ?Mai Mai was stunned on the spot, feeling like his brain had shut down. Malu, on the other hand, continued to spray lava while running towards Hogg, like a water sprinkler. ?Hogue was also dumbfounded. What the **** is this? ! Humanity? Or some kind of mutant lava dragon? Why can magma at 1000C be ejected from a 36C mouth? ! Isn''t his mouth hot? To be honest, Malu himself was a little worried about this problem, but fortunately, he only felt his throat was a little itchy after vomiting for so long, and there was nothing strange about his body. Super Imitation Show: Designate a target, imitate its ability and automatically have activation conditions, imitation time is 30 seconds, cooling time is 2 hours ?Ma Lu actually wanted to harvest Maimai''s wool after getting this golden blessing, but those people were obviously wary of the electric field. Not just the electric field, except him, everyone in the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group is involved in the opponent''s calculations and has the means to deal with it, and people like Hogg have telepathy abilities that Ma Lu is not familiar with. Instead, it was a lava monitor lizard, because he had just hunted one before, and Ma Lu had seen it spray lava several times. ?It seems to be quite simple. ?So he tried to designate the remaining lava lizard, and then there was a [Death Spray] skill on the character list. The time was just a bit short. Malu had not even run in front of Hogg, and the time was over in 30 seconds. Fortunately, Malu was still loading the crossbow while running. An arrow missed! The second arrow still missed! ?Ma Lu did not believe in evil, so he loaded the arrow again, raised his hand and shot. This time, he finally triggered [Headshot]. The crossbow arrow turned around in the air and flew straight towards Hogg. ?Ma Lu burst into tears, it was a good bet! ??But Hogg just stood there without moving. Several tornadoes suddenly appeared in front of him. As soon as Malu''s crossbow arrows flew in, they disappeared and were blown away to unknown places. ??However, Hogg felt a sharp pain in his back, and Boqi''s cold voice sounded in his ears again, "Did you forget something?" It was only then that Hogg remembered that he was still fighting with others, but most of his attention was attracted by Malu. Being distracted in combat is a big no-no, especially when your opponent moves much faster than you. ?Hogue lowered his head and saw the tip of the spear protruding from his chest, thinking that this was a huge loss. In a blink of an eye, three people from the Skyrim Hunting Group were lying down, including the leader and deputy leader, and the rest were also panicked. ??The oval-faced girl was still thinking of taking down Senqi and intimidating Boqi and the others, but before she could succeed, something got wrapped around her right calf. ??The oval-faced girl turned her head and saw a giant hand made of sand, holding her tightly, and at the other end of the giant hand was a tall giant puppet. Her pupils shrank suddenly and she blurted out, "How is this possible?!" Seta, who was supposed to be dead, sat up from the ground at some point, stared at her, and spoke word by word. Are you bullying my sister?! The oval-faced girl was young, but she had already killed many people. However, this was the first time she saw such a strange scene. She was so frightened that she lost her will to fight and just wanted to turn around and run away. ?But she forgot that she had been caught by the sand puppet, who picked her up and then slammed her to the ground repeatedly, like an angry child beating a toy. In a short time, the girl with an oval face was smashed until she lost her human form. In the end, only the two people who were still restraining the lava giant lizard were left. They had long wanted to escape, but they couldn''t get rid of the big guy behind them, and were easily knocked down by Senqi with thorns. One was unlucky enough to be hit directly in the head and died on the spot, while the other was shot through the lower abdomen. Thank you all for your monthly votes and tips. As I type this, I have already reached the second place on the new book list~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 53 come back to life Chapter 53 Resurrection from the Dead After dealing with a group of attackers, Pochi, Seta and Senqi used the old method of stacking poison to detonate damage to kill the remaining lava dragon. In this way, they were able to hunt two lava giant lizards at once and get a bumper harvest. However, right now everyones focus is no longer on this harvest. Senqi rushed to Seta immediately and said anxiously, "Brother, how are you?!" Earlier, she saw with her own eyes that Seta was stabbed through the heart with a knife, and his hunting clothes were almost soaked with blood. ??The hole in the hunting suit is still there, but when she ran her fingers across the skin underneath, she couldn''t find any wounds. ?Seta was also a little strange and scratched his head. As the person involved, no one knew better than him how fatal the knife was. ?Seta thought he was certain to die at that time, and then everything went dark. When he opened his eyes again, he saw the oval-faced girl bullying his sister. He couldn''t help but feel angry. He immediately created a sand puppet and joined the battle. He didnt even have time to think about his resurrection. It wasnt until his tense mind relaxed that he realized how incredible this thing was. Speaking of incredible, a figure immediately appeared in Seta''s mind. Deputy Captain, you saved me! "No, you are lucky enough. I can''t guarantee that I can save you again if I try again." ?Ma Lu told the truth, he did not expect that the purple blessing [Resurrection from the Dead] he had purchased before would actually come in handy. ??And Seta is indeed very lucky, with a 33% chance of being hit by him. In comparison, someone fired four arrows in a row before one of them triggered [Headshot], which can be said to be very embarrassing. It was you who saved me! ?Seta has now completely surrendered to Malu. He always thought that he was brave enough and was not afraid of death. ?However, when that moment really came, he realized how scared he was. He was worried that his father would not have money to buy medicine after his death, and he was worried that someone would bully his sister. Fortunately, God, no, it was Malu who gave him another life. Seta took off an animal tooth hanging from his neck, held it in front of Malu, and said seriously, "I don''t have much money, so I can only use this thing to express my gratitude for the time being. Of course, I will always remember this kindness in my heart." ! Ah? No need, no need. Malu waved his hand. However, Seta insisted on giving him the animal tooth necklace, "My grandfather left it to my father, and my father passed it on to me. It is said that it is related to the whereabouts of a secret treasure." Hearing this, Ma Lu subconsciously looked to his side, but his dedicated commentator was no longer there. ?Maimai is currently interrogating the remaining survivors. Fortunately, Boqi also heard about this matter. "It is said that in addition to various wild beasts, there are secret treasures hidden in this desert. If you approach the secret treasure with the key, the key will generate a reaction. This earth dragon''s tooth should be a A key. Whats in the secret treasure? "have no idea." "Um?" I already said it was a legend, Poch said. No one in the giant screen has obtained the secret treasure for at least thirty years. That means someone got it thirty years ago? Some people say that the leader of the Golden Sword, the first hunting group of the Giant Screen, owns a secret treasure, and he relied on this secret treasure to build the Golden Sword, but he himself has never admitted it. "All right." Due to Seta''s firm attitude, Malu accepted the necklace in the end, but he didn''t take it too seriously. According to Pochi, the existence of the secret treasure is still controversial. Moreover, unless the secret treasure is food, he will not be able to take it back even if he finds it. ?Maimai finally finished interrogating those people and walked back with a solemn expression. ?Ma Lu pointed to the tip of her nose, "Here." ?Maimai stretched out his hand and wiped off the blood stains nonchalantly, and said, "These guys really have a plan." "We didn''t have any conflicts with the Skyrim Hunting Group before," Pochi said. "They are not from the Skyline Hunting Group." Mai Mai shook his head, "They just faked the name of the Skyline Hunting Group. The two injured guys are not from them either. They were kidnapped on the road and had their legs broken. We stabbed them in the abdomen to force them to cooperate and lower our vigilance. Who are they? Black Horn. Mai Mai spat out two words. ?This name surprised Poch a little. "But it''s not that the Black Horn Hunting Group wants to deal with us," Mai Mai continued. "Black Horn has a very bad reputation. There have always been rumors that in addition to hunting, the hunters in that hunting group also do some shady things in private. matter." "Someone hired the Black Horn Hunting Group to kill us." Poch said, "Who?" "The person I interrogated didn''t know that there are many people in Black Corner. He said that this kind of business is usually handled by Deputy Captain Kanema. They are only responsible for taking money to do things and will not ask more questions to avoid getting into trouble. " Bo Qi frowned upon hearing this. The Shuangyanghua Hunting Group is just a small hunting group that has just been established. Logically speaking, it should not be targeted by others. After thinking about it, Boqi thought that during this period, he probably only had trouble with the Treasure Hunting Group. ?But asking Black Horn to take action requires a lot of money. The treasure hunting group has just fallen into their hands, and their equipment and motorcycles are gone. Moreover, they have been prohibited from hunting by the guild for three years, so money should be very tight. Could it be that he went to someone to borrow money for revenge? ?Pochi was still thinking, but Malu had already said, "Just ask Jinma about this kind of thing." How could Kanema tell us honestly? Isnt Mai Mai very good at interrogation? "Ah, you plan to arrest Jin Jian? But wouldn''t this be equivalent to starting a war with Black Corner, and the bailiff..." Mai Mai pretended to be worried, but in fact the eager look in her eyes betrayed her true inner thoughts. . As long as we do it cleanly and no one knows about it, Black Corner has been doing dirty work, so he must have a lot of enemies. ?Ma Lu has been to this plane several times, interacted with many people, and gradually learned some of the rules of conduct here. To put it bluntly, the bailiffs can only take care of matters within the city, but in this desert, the competition is actually about whose fist is stronger. He looked at Boqi again and asked a very crucial question, "Based on your understanding of Black Horn, will they just die out after this failure, or will they come to trouble us again?" ?Pochi was finally moved by these words. She knew Black Horn''s behavior and she never spat out the money she received. If they fail to succeed once, they will only look for another opportunity. ?Always reacting passively will only become more and more dangerous. It is better to take the initiative. What are you going to do? Does Jin Jian go out of the city often? Ma Lu asked again. ?Pochi nodded, "The Black Horns are also a hunting group after all. Even if they take on dark jobs privately, on the surface they are no different from other hunting groups." "Then keep an eye on his whereabouts. Once he leaves the city before I come, help me prepare more fresh ingredients and we will prepare a surprise for him." Malu said leisurely. Thanks to 228, Huang Tiantian and others for the rewards~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 54 sink Chapter 54 Sinking ? It was rare to bring back 4-star ingredients, but it made Malu confused and he has not yet decided on todays menu. ?Lao Wang was not in a hurry and was waiting in the kitchen. Ma Lu looked at several recipes in front of him, among which [Monitor Lizard Risotto] had a deliciousness index of . It has the highest star rating among the dishes that currently meet the cooking requirements. ?According to Malu''s pricing standards, [Monitor Lizard Risotto] will cost at least 40 yuan, and there are several ingredients in it that are not cheap. In order to ensure profits, it is best to sell for 50 yuan. But such a price is obviously not suitable for selling around the university. The last time he sold the sand snapper burger for 35 yuan, he started to feel the pressure. If he sells the [Monitor Lizard Risotto] for 50+ yuan, I dont know how much the sales volume will be. fold. ?This is also the reason why Malu plans to open a store, but even if he starts preparations now, it will be considered fast to be open within a month. So Ma Lu and Lao Wang will have to set up their stalls for at least another month. Although it is not impossible to sell at the original price, after all, the main raw materials are free of charge, and the profit margin of the number one food stall in the universe is already at the top of the pyramid among its peers. ?Ma Lu will not earn less than before, but as an ethical and bottom-line operator, he cannot backstab his customers. ? ?If you can eat a more delicious meal at the same or even less price than before, wouldnt the people who have supported him with money before become taken advantage of? ??No matter what, we cant let the old customers feel cold! However, the road to raising prices has indeed come to an end, and Malu''s eyes moved to another recipe. Monitor SausageTasty index ?Ma Lu pointed to the dish and asked Lao Wang, "How big is this sausage? How much meat does it contain?" About 1 kilogram, the meat content is 90%. Its so big, can it be made smaller? Lao Wang shook his head, "The size will also affect the texture of the roast." It doesnt matter, we can cut it up and sell it after you finish baking it. Ma Lu has realized that he has actually fallen into a misunderstanding before. The consumption power of college students is generally not good. Since raising the price is not feasible, why not reduce the portion instead. Selling small portions of things can even bring down the price, and now that his collection bag has been upgraded to level 3, he can bring back more ingredients. ?Ma Lu took out his mobile phone and calculated the accounts. This time he brought back a total of 600 kilograms of lava monitor lizard meat. The sausages are 50g each, and the required lava dragon meat is 45g, which is enough to make 6666 sausages. They are sold at a price of 16 yuan each. If they are all sold out, you can earn 106656. The sales of sea bream burgers increased by about 32.4%, and Ma Lu was satisfied with this result. As expected, he still wants to focus on the sinking market, but this also requires higher sales volume. He has to sell more than a thousand sausages every day. Well, its not a big problem. Hangzhou University has 40,000 teachers and students. ?Following the old rules, Malu first went to the farmer''s market to buy the remaining raw materials and handed them to Lao Wang before going back to the house to catch up on his sleep. When he woke up, he found that the fan group was very lively. Everyone had now basically figured out the new rules of the number one food stall in the universe, and knew that Malu would change the menu every week at most. ?Its time to do the math now, so everyone is guessing what new products will be launched in the next week and how much the price will be. ?As for the first question, there are many guesses, from pizza to pig''s trotter rice to braised large intestine. It''s like a mad dance. But on the second question, everyones opinions are surprisingly unified, and they all think that new products will continue to increase in price. Boss Dog knows how to make dirty money all day long, and the more he sells, the more expensive he becomes! As the first warrior stood up and made a bold accusation, he was immediately echoed by many people. Thats right, I really cant afford it if the price goes up again! Yes, it cant be raised any more. We are still students and we havent worked yet, so where can we get so much money? Dont worry, I dont have any money after working. You see, all the senior brothers have come out to set up their own stalls. He even said he was a senior, but he didnt even get an alumni discount, which was so chilling. ?Amid a group of indignant denunciations, only Hou Yihan weakly defended Malu. No, the boss uses good materials and the cost must be high, but its actually not very profitable. However, her voice was very weak and no one paid any attention to it. ??However, the group of people who yelled fiercely in the group didn''t know that the ingredients of the No. 1 food stall in the universe were good, tasted great, and they were expensive for a reason. So more people are actually using this method to put pressure on Malu. Otherwise, if they really encounter expensive and unpalatable products, everyone just doesnt buy them. This is a fighting method developed by our countrys young people after countless rounds of **** battles with mobile game manufacturers. However, Malu also plays mobile games, and he can see through what they are planning at a glance. So he also sent a message. 16 ??The crowd became more lively as soon as Milu appeared. Ah, senior brother is here. Senior brother, someone said bad things about you just now. I wrote down their IDs for you. As long as you let me eat new products for free, I will send them to you. ?Some people also asked, What is 16? Do you need to be over 16 to eat this new product? So exciting? No, 16 is the price of new products. Ma Lu continued typing. At this time, several chat groups were all abuzz. Mist grass, real or fake? ! It feels more exciting! ! -so cheap! Yaoshou, the price of new products has not increased but is reduced? Senior brother was taken away. Which one of you is going to pinch me? Am I dreaming? This... this should be the lowest price in history. Yes, the previous croquettes were all 18. Wow, senior brother, are you doing charity? I will definitely give you a vote for the next top ten people who moved the university. Hey, does our school still have this activity? I do not know how. ? Messages are flooding the screen crazily, and people are cheering everywhere. The people who scolded Malu the most before are still frantically withdrawing their historical statements. ?The atmosphere in the group was more lively than a holiday, and it wasnt until 3 minutes later that someone remembered that there was still something crucial that they hadnt asked. By the way, senior brother, whats the new product this week? Volcano sausage. As Ma Lu sent out these four words, the WeChat group suddenly became quiet. Then someone slowly typed a question mark. ??More and more people lined up in a neat queue, followed by question marks. Those who want to eat will see you at the same place in half an hour. ?Ma Lu sent this sentence to the group, then put his phone back in his pocket, and went to help Lao Wang carry the raw materials to the tricycle. By the time the two of them arrived at the west gate, a lot of people had gathered. ?Ma Lu also said hello to Brother Squid, stopped the three wheels skillfully, and set up the stall in less than half a minute. Lao Wang, however, remained silent and took out the iron plate where the hamburger meat had been fried before. After it heated up, he spread cooking oil on it and then took out four filled sausages. (End of this chapter) Chapter 55 Volcano Sausage Chapter 55 Volcano Sausage There are many kinds of roadside snacks. To decide which one is the most delicious, you can probably argue about this issue for three days and three nights to no avail. But when it comes to having the highest appearance rate, there is no suspense. Grilled sausage. ?At any time and in any place, as long as someone sets up a stall, grilled sausages will never be absent, and sometimes there will be several stalls selling grilled sausages in an area. The reason why this happens is that grilled sausage is probably the easiest to make among all snacks. You dont even need to have any cooking experience, you only need a cassette stove, a baking pan, a table or even an electric car to set up a stall. As the raw material, starch sausage can be purchased directly from the Internet. The cost of one piece is only 4 or 5 cents. Moreover, starch sausage is easy to store and will not go bad, so it is very popular among novice stall holders. ?Some people work during the day and sell sausages at night to earn pocket money to support their families. For customers, the price of grilled sausage is cheap enough, and it is high in oil, salt and starch, making it easier to feel satisfied. ? And the most important thing is that the price of grilled sausages has basically been unified across the country, costing 2 to 3 yuan per piece. ?However, this time the No. 1 food stall in the universe openly broke this iron rule and drove up the price of intestines, which deeply hurt the feelings of the majority of intestinal friends. ?So all the intestinal friends took to the streets one after another and decided to unite to give some color to the profiteers. They even made up a slogan. If you dont buy it, I wont buy it. It will be reduced by 5 yuan tomorrow! We must unite this time! Show the integrity of our Lord Hang! some righteous people rushed to appeal. ?Ma Lu also noticed that although there were many people here this time, the atmosphere was a bit cold, unlike the previous times when he was immediately surrounded by people as soon as he came out of the stall. ?But Malu is not in a hurry, this time he has a trump card. As Lao Wang took out the raw materials from the thermal box, the thick and plump sausages immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Looking at it this way, 16 bars dont seem expensive at all. ?Some people are already ready to take action, and they cant wait to take out their mobile phones to scan the QR code to pay. Fortunately, he was quickly stopped by his companions, and someone pointed at the A4 paper in front of the stall to remind these knights, "Look at what''s written on it!" The knights looked at it intently and saw the words 50g printed on it. They couldn''t help but shout that it was dangerous, and they almost fell into the trick of the profiteer again! Just say how could a profiteer have such good intentions, selling such a big sausage for only 16. ?Ma Lu really didnt think about being clever in this kind of thing, otherwise he wouldnt have clearly written out the portion size and price, and also made it bold. ??But I cant stand that the knights are real knights. They can turn a blind eye even if they put the black and white words on the paper in front of their eyes. At this time, Lao Wang had already begun to fry the sausages. ?When they first hear about volcanic sausage, most peoples first reaction is the internet-famous sausage made by spreading black pebbles on a baking sheet to pretend to be volcanic stones. But the No. 1 food stall in the universe obviously does not follow this path. Lao Wang was fried directly on an ordinary iron pan, but the sausage looked a little different. The weight is one thing, but the most eye-catching thing is its color. ?Different from ordinary grilled sausages, its red color is deeper, and if you stare at it for a long time, it will give people the illusion that what is wrapped under the casing is not meat, but hot lava. ??In addition, these sausages will make a sizzling sound when grilled, like a precursor to a volcanic eruption, which made a group of people stare wide-eyed. ??During the Maillard reaction, brown burn marks will soon appear on the outside of the sausage, and fat will ooze from the inside. Lao Wang was not in a hurry and used tongs to turn it from time to time to ensure that every side was grilled. At the last moment of cooking, he took out a spray gun and pointed it at one end of the sausage. ?The next moment, a miracle happened, and the sausage actually spewed out a ball of flame like a volcano. ?This acrobatic performance stunned everyone. ?Lao Wang then used a spray gun to light up the remaining three sausages, proving that the scene just now was not accidental. ?The onlookers woke up from a dream, excitedly took out their mobile phones and clicked on the video recording function, hoping to record this magical scene. Someone urged, "Quickly, perform it again! Perform that one again..." ?However, Malu took his time and pointed to the sausage tracks on the iron plate, "These are not sold out, so we can''t make new ones." Before he finished speaking, some impatient people rushed up to pay, "Quick, I want one!" I want it too! I want to see the sausage spitting fire!! ?Seeing that more and more people were beginning to waver, the righteous men became anxious, "My lord is so stupid, how could he be deceived by such a cover-up? He is selling a piece of intestine for 16!" But his intestines can breathe fire! If we lose this battle, the prices of new products will only become more and more outrageous! Then we will all become fish on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered by others! But his intestines can breathe fire! "We only need to be patient for a few more days, and the offensive and defensive momentum will be easy!" But his intestines can spit out fire! If you take your hands away, Ill watch his intestines spit out fire! ? Seeing more and more people rushing to buy volcanic sausages, the martyrs knew that the situation was over. They couldn''t help but look gloomy, and all they wanted to do was hide their faces and leave. But after taking two steps, he stopped again, mainly because he wanted to take another look at the fire-breathing intestines. No way, this thing is really rare. Although [Monitor Sausage] is as delicious as [Snap Burger], it is obviously better in terms of visual impact. Lao Wang cleverly applied the technique of cooking Chinese food to the grilled sausage. When enema is made, a cavity is deliberately left inside, and the juice that flows out after the grilled sausage is heated is poured into the cavity. With further heating, it turns into water vapor mixed with grease, that is, oil mist. When it comes into contact with the flame of the spray gun, the oil mist is ignited, causing the sausage to appear magically spitting fire. ?Ma Lu felt that the person who originally created this dish must be a genius, and he actually used this method to imitate the attack effect of the lava monitor. He also found it eye-opening when he saw it for the first time. ? It turns out that a dish can not only conquer the nose and mouth of diners, but also satisfy the eyes. ?This is also the reason why Malu is confident in the monitor lizard sausage. In addition to the excellent taste, it is also a visual feast! ? It didnt take long for everyone in the world to know that the volcano sausage at the number one food stall in the universe could really spit fire, and more and more people came to appreciate and taste the volcano sausage. After that, someone else uploaded the video to Douyin and Xiaohongshu. By the afternoon, even many people from outside the school were attracted and came to check in. ?Ma Lu asked Lao Wang to prepare 100 sausages this time. Each sausage was divided into 10 sections, which equals 1,000 portions. Unexpectedly, they were all sold out before 5 o''clock. (End of this chapter) Chapter 56 Pigeon Chapter 56 Pigeon Even until the last sausage was sold, there were still many people in front of the food stall. ?Ma Lu could only add them all to the fan group and said he would notify them when the stall opens tomorrow. He now has four WeChat groups and the number of fans is almost 1,900. At the beginning, they were mainly students from Hangzhou University, but now there are more and more outsiders like Hou Yihan. ?These are valuable customer sources that will come in handy when new stores open in the future. ?Ma Lu finished cleaning up the food stall and turned around to see Lao Wang with his head raised, looking at something. He followed Lao Wangs gaze and saw a group of pigeons perched on a telephone pole. "What''s wrong?" Those pigeons have been sitting there for several days. Well...pigeons are like this, they like to land in one place. As he spoke, Malu squinted his eyes and observed carefully. He didn''t find any difference between them and ordinary pigeons, so he asked Lao Wang. Is it doing anything strange? "No." Then there should be no problem. "Hmm." Lao Wang also retracted his gaze at this time, "I don''t know much about this universe." Its okay, if you dont understand anything, just ask me. Malu patted Lao Wang on the shoulder. Are you going home? Well, it sold out early today, so why not drop by and check out the store. Ma Lu looked at the time on his phone. It was not yet 5 pm. Since he made the decision to open a store, he has started to search for relevant information online in the past two days. Generally speaking, four documents are required to open a store. They are business license, health certificate, door approval certificate and business license respectively. Among them, a business license is relatively simple. You only need to bring a lease contract, a copy of the real estate certificate, an ID card and a one-inch photo to the local industrial and commercial bureau or market supervision office to apply for it. As for the health certificate, Ma Lu will definitely be able to get it, but Lao Wang will be in a bit of trouble, although there should be no one in the universe who can compare to him in terms of health. ??As a silicon-based life, it is truly invulnerable to all poisons. However, it is impossible for him to go to the hospital to take X-rays so arrogantly, nor to test urine and stool routines. ?Hmm, but as a robot, it seems that you dont need to apply for a health certificate. You just need to be careful and not be discovered. As for the door approval certificate, this is not difficult. You only need to report to the urban management department before the door sign is replaced. The last step is the business license. If the store is not larger than 50 square meters, you generally only need to apply for a small catering business license. Submit relevant information to the government affairs hall, and then there will be an on-site inspection. If there is no problem, you can get the certificate. ?Ma Lu feels that the procedures for opening a store are not complicated. Apart from the health certificate, the real challenge is actually the various subsequent inspections. ?Ma Lu uses all-dimensional ingredients, although the freshness is far superior to its peers, and Lao Wang can also ensure the safety of the ingredients. But if you really open the freezer and see a frozen elephant-like monitor lizard or a jackal with two heads, fines will definitely not be the solution. The inspector was probably stunned and fainted on the spot. ?But Ma Lus life creed is that there must be a road before the car reaches the mountain. ??He has even been to another universe, adopted a washing machine that likes to eat mobile phones, and gave up the sofa to an alien mechanical life form with amnesia. What other troubles can''t be solved? ?Ma Lu and Lao Wang looked at 4 sets of storefronts in total on their way back. One of them was a rental notice they saw on the roadside, two were found with the help of an agent, and one was found on Xianyu.com. ?However, after reading it, Malu was not very satisfied. Opening a store is actually the same as setting up a stall. The location is the first priority. As long as you choose the right place, it is half the battle. On the other hand, if there is a problem with the location selection, no matter how hard you try, you will get twice the result with twice the result. ?Most people understand this, so rents for places with good locations are generally very high. For example, the monthly rent for a shopping mall store that Ma Lu visited was 28,000 yuan for 45 square meters. Shops in commercial streets are also not cheap. In comparison, community stores on the roadside are cheaper, but they are basically linked to the flow of people around them. You get what you pay for. ?Seeing that it was getting dark, Malu ended today''s shop visit, ate a bowl of rice noodles on the roadside, and headed back home with Lao Wang. When he went to ride a tricycle, Ma Lu noticed that Lao Wang was staring at a place again. ??It was a Mixue Bingcheng restaurant. There were two pigeons in the open space in front of the door, looking for food on the ground with a frame-like pace. ??This is an ordinary scene that can be seen everywhere in this city, but Malu became a little concerned about what Lao Wang said before. He looked at the two pigeons for a while and took two steps towards them. Probably because they have lived in the city for a long time, the two pigeons were not very afraid of people. They only walked quickly for a short distance, and then slowed down again after putting some distance between them and the millipedes. He continued walking while nodding his head. ?Ma Lu ignored them and rode a three-wheeler to drive Lao Wang back to the rental community. ?Ma Lu first went to Cainiao Station to pick up the Redmi phone he had ordered previously. No. 6, probably because of the smell, was particularly excited when the door opened and kept circling around the millipede. It wasnt until the millipede told him to sit down that it stopped and shook the drain pipe. Ma Lu tore open the package and threw the phone inside to it. The charger and charging cable were not wasted either. After swallowing them all, No. 6 returned to the balcony with satisfaction, while Ma Lu went back to the room to read a novel for a while. Its a pity that the latex mattress will not be delivered until tomorrow morning. Because he didn''t sleep all night for hunting last night, Malu went to bed earlier than usual today. He said hello to Lao Wang who was watching TV in the living room and went to bed before nine o''clock. Just after he fell asleep, a pigeon landed in front of his window, tilting its head and looking at him with its red eyes. Different from the dullness of ordinary pigeons, there is a hint of scrutiny in its eyes. ?It stood on the edge of the bed for about 3 minutes, and then as the millipede turned over, it spread its wings and flew away. ?Ma Lu slept until 7 o''clock the next morning. When he opened his eyes, he felt alive again, but the bowl of rice noodles he had eaten last night had also been digested. ?So he went into the kitchen with a toothbrush in his mouth, took two buns that Lao Wang had baked before from the refrigerator, and put them in the oven to heat them. Malu continued to brush his teeth while waiting for the bread. He was bored and looked out the window. After that, his face suddenly became serious. Because he saw another pigeon, standing on the roof of the building opposite, looking towards this side. ?Ma Lu didnt know if he was too deeply influenced by Lao Wang, and he began to care more and more about those pigeons. No matter where he went, the first thing he did was to look for pigeons. This resulted in him seeing pigeons more and more frequently. Thanks to Detective Pikachu, Tiantian Tianqing, Book Friends 20200918223154768 and other childrens boots for their rewards. Let''s add it again. You can look at this book as a parallel world. It is impossible to be exactly the same as reality. If there is any deviation, it is based on me. Kyoto is the constant stage in Morimi Nobumihiko''s novels, but he himself said in an interview that what he wrote was actually his imaginary Kyoto and had nothing to do with the real Kyoto. We are the same, chatting with you is a pleasure, there is no need to sit down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 57 city ??manager Chapter 57 City Manager "what happened?" ?Lao Wang asked when he saw Ma Lu tiptoeing out of the kitchen. ?Ma Lu lowered his voice, "I think you are right about the pigeon. I found that pigeon upstairs opposite is spying on us." No, its just an ordinary pigeon. Lao Wang shook his head. "Um?" Ma Lu couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, "Okay." At this time, it happened to be time for the oven. Malu went to rinse his mouth and spit out the toothbrush foam in his mouth. He was about to go back to the kitchen to eat bread, but after taking two steps, he thought of something and stopped, looking suspicious. Wait a minute, you havent seen that pigeon, why are you so sure its not spying on us? "Because I met the pigeon that was monitoring us last night." Old Wang said, "And strictly speaking, he is not a pigeon." ? ? ? Ma Lu took a breath, "So there is really a guy who has been monitoring us. How long has this been going on?" "Four days." Old Wang said, "Since we first met the urban management officer, he has been watching us." Damn it, why didnt I notice it before? "There are many pigeons on this planet. According to my observation, most humans don''t care about pigeons around them. In a sense, pigeons are invisible in your society, so I can understand why he chose Pigeon as active form. Who is he and why is he staring at us? Malu asked again. However, this time Lao Wang did not answer, but said, "You can ask him directly. When you fell asleep last night, we just chatted briefly and made an appointment to talk in detail after you wake up. Calculating the time, he Its almost time. While the two were talking, a tile-gray pigeon landed on the edge of the balcony. ?Ma Lu walked to the balcony, opened the window, and tried to invite the gray pigeon, "Uh... come in and sit down?" ?However, the gray pigeon just tilted its head and looked at him without moving, and then made a cooing sound. "I suspect it is swearing," Malu lowered his voice and said to Old Wang, "but I have no evidence." Its just not sure youre going to hurt it. A voice answered, but it was not Lao Wang who spoke, but another white dove. It flew in through the open window, folded its wings, and landed steadily on the sofa in the living room. Wow, you can actually talk! ?Ma Lu was a little surprised because he was not wearing the traveler bracelet on his hand at the moment, so he could not activate the translation function attached to it. In other words, since he can understand the words of the pigeon in front of him, it means that the other person can truly speak Chinese, and his voice is quite nice, much like Andy Lau. No, I am only communicating with you through my thoughts now. With my current physical structure, I cannot speak like you humans. If you dont like my current voice, I can change it to another one. Bai Ge said, and soon Lin Chiling''s baby voice sounded in Ma Lu''s mind, "Get ready to go, the whole journey is 2.1 kilometers, it will take about 10 minutes..." Stop, lets change back to Andy Laus version of the voice pack. Good. The white dove followed the good advice. ?Ma Lu suddenly had another thought, "Then Guo Degang''s version..." ?Bai Ge seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then continued after half a second. There are a lot of people here today. Im very happy. Thank you for coming. All of you here are our parents who feed us... Malu gave a thumbs up, "Cool!" Bai Ge''s expression seemed not to be good, "Can we get to the point?" Of course, of course. You can call me city manager. City manager? "That''s right," Bai Ge nodded slightly, "I manage the alien visitors living in this city, regulate their behavior and behavior, ensure that they will not do anything out of the ordinary, and solve the trouble they cause, and conceal their presence from Aboriginal people. Oh, so youre from an official organization that deals with this kind of thing. No, Bai Ge said, Your plane is outside the Grand Alliance and is not noticed by official organizations. As far as I know, the Grand Alliance has not sent any public officials to this planet. Um...is this a good thing or a bad thing? Depending on where you look at it, its probably a good thing for homeless people, for asylum seekers, for libertarians, for people who just want to be clean, and for the other side, of course, its not. ?Ma Lu noticed that Bai Ge glanced at Lao Wang when he said this, and then he continued. Yet even for those who are anarchists, the necessary order is still indispensable, and my colleagues and I exist to ensure this. "You are an Earthling. According to the regulations, I should not tell you my identity or these things, but your roommate, the cosmic chef, insists that you are his important partner and responsible for The crucial job of providing him with raw materials. So after due consideration I have decided to accept "Wait a moment," Malu interrupted Bai Ge, "You just said that you are not an official organization, why do you keep using these written terms." To show our professionalism. Baige said proudly. Let me summarize it for you. There is a lack of cosmic chefs on this plane, so you need us. You said this in a long way just to express this. ?The white dove fell into silence. "Well, I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." Ma Lu stretched out his hand with a bright smile. ?The white pigeon reluctantly stretched out one of its wings and shook hands with the millipede. I helped you solve the problem of driving a tricycle up to 200 miles in front of countless surveillance cameras, but youd better be more careful in your actions in the future. We think so too. Malu said while pouring a cup of tea for Bai Ge. The latter shook his head. ?So Malu went to the kitchen and took out the buttered bread that had been baked before, broke one into pieces and placed it in front of Bai Ge. The white dove was then satisfied, lowered its head and started to peck. Malu continued, "The thing is like this, Brother Ge, we have realized that continuing to set up a stall will increase our exposure risks, so we plan to rent a place and open a store so that we no longer have to be chased by the urban management, but There is another question. You know, our ingredients are rather... special. If someone discovers that we are carrying ingredients back from other universes, it may increase your workload. ?The pigeon ate and listened. It knew what the human in front of it was planning, and it regained its previous pride. ?Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly couldn''t help but shiver, and then he saw a pool of white unknown objects appear on the sofa. The atmosphere was a little solemn for a while. There were two people in the room staring at each other with big eyes. In the end, it was Malu who was the first to break the silence, "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I know the physiological structure. Birds have rectum. I''ll put a piece of paper for you. Brother Pigeon, you continue to eat." Thanks to Clszy, Tiantian Tianqing and other childrens boots for the rewards~ Is the Chinese New Year coming soon? Im busy typing every word. (End of this chapter) Chapter 58 identity Chapter 58 Identity ?Ma Lu wiped away the puddle of unknown white matter, then put a piece of A4 paper on it, and continued the previous topic as if nothing had happened. Then you look at the inspection... I dont know if it was because he was accidentally pulled onto the sofa just now, but Bai Ges attitude became much more polite and he stopped speaking in official terms. "I can help you with the inspection, but I can''t stay in your store all the time. I still have a lot of work. Let''s do this. I''ll give you an address and you can go find the boss there. He should have what you need. something. Bai Ge waited for Ma Lu to take out his mobile phone, and then continued, "Jinxin Plumbing and Hardware Department Store, the one on Fangyuan East Road, but the boss is not here this week and has gone to other places to purchase goods. Let''s go there next week." "Hmm." Ma Lu used Gaode to navigate and found that the place was not too far away. It only took more than 20 minutes to ride a three-wheeler from Hangda. ??He also wants to have a relationship with Bai Ge again and get more information from the latter''s mouth. ?But Bai Ge didn''t give him this chance again, "That''s it, I still have things to do. You should pay attention to yourselves and try to avoid causing trouble as much as possible." Hearing this, Ma Lu hurriedly said, "Leave your contact information. If there is any emergency, we can notify you in time." No need, I will come to you again when the time comes. After Baige said that, he looked at Lao Wang again, spread his wings and flew out of the rental house. ?Ma Lu watched his back disappear behind the residential building opposite, then looked back at Lao Wang. "How about it?" "Um?" Do you think what he said is credible? "There are no records about the city manager in my sector." Old Wang said, "Of course there is a possibility that those records are stored in the damaged sector, but they can no longer be retrieved. However, based on the information I have observed and collected during this period, I also tend to believe that there is an unofficial organization on this planet that handles matters related to visitors from other dimensions and maintains stability. Hearing this, Ma Lu also became interested, "He just mentioned the Grand Alliance. I remember you also mentioned this name. What exactly is the Grand Alliance?" "The Grand Alliance is the establishment and maintainer of order in the multiverse, similar to the United Nations on this planet," Old Wang said. "The Grand Alliance has many departments and a large number of officials responsible for handling various matters that occur in the multiverse. . Although there are some people who dont like the Major League Baseball and hate their rules and bureaucratic style, according to the survey, at least 71% of the respondents still have a positive attitude towards the Major League Baseball. "The pigeon said that our plane is outside the Grand Alliance. Why is that? Is it because we have not met the conditions to join the Grand Alliance? For example, the level of technology." Ma Lu then asked. No, although your technology is far from outstanding, it is definitely not the most backward. There are many planes in the major league that are worse than your technology level. Lao Wang paused and then said, "It''s mainly due to geographical reasons." Geographical reasons? Well, your location is relatively remote, far away from those trade routes, and you dont have any unique resources or commodities, so there is no need for other planes to establish contact with you. But this is not a bad thing, because your presence in the multiverse is very low, and the two previous total wars did not affect you at all. After careful review, the Grand Alliance felt that it would be better for you to maintain the status quo, and then simply blocked the route to here. Malu scratched his head, "If you put it this way, I think the way it is now is pretty good, but if the routes are blocked, how did you, the pigeon, and the craftsman get here?" "I lost this Not only that, I cant remember part of the data, including which universe I was in, what kind of work I was doing, and who I knew. Lao Wang said, "I can only speculate based on the existing intelligence that I took a private aircraft, bypassed the blockade of the Grand Alliance, and finally landed on this planet. The others should be similar." Well, do you have any grudges between you and the Grand Alliance? Your guess is possible, but the sector where I store this part of the data is damaged and there is no way to verify it. "Can someone help you repair the damaged sector and regain your memory? By the way, No. 6 seems to have a repair function." Ma Lu seemed to have thought of something, slapping his thigh and said excitedly. Its maintenance function is aimed at high-dimensional creations, and I am not a creation. Lao Wang said, Even the craftsman behind it cant do anything about my situation. Thats it, but as long as you are willing to look for it, you can still find a way, right? Perhaps. ?Ma Lu noticed that Lao Wang didnt seem to care much about retrieving his memory. As if he knew what Malu was thinking, Lao Wang patiently explained, "Identity and self-exploration may be of great significance to your carbon-based lives. You have been searching for your status and role in the group all your life, but this kind of thing is very important to me." It''s not that important. My people and I have known our mission clearly since our birthto maintain and explore the beauty of the multiverse. No matter who I am or what my previous experiences have been, it will not prevent us from working towards our set goals. Seeing that none of the parties concerned was in a hurry, Ma Lu felt relieved. In fact, from his personal point of view, Lao Wang is pretty good now. He doesnt know what Lao Wang will be like after he recovers his memory. But as a friend, if Lao Wang himself is in need, he will definitely help. Ma Lu thought for a while and then said, "Considering that there may be some trouble between you and the Grand Alliance, we should try to avoid their people in the future. Although there is a high probability... we will not meet the officials of the Grand Alliance." Okay. Lao Wang had no objection to this. In addition, according to what the pigeon said, there are other visitors from other dimensions on this planet. Malu touched his chin thoughtfully. "Since I can bypass the blockade of the major league, others can also do it." Old Wang said, "But you don''t have to worry too much. The reason why they came here must not be discovered. I will try my best to abide by the rules here, not to mention the city manager is watching. " "Ah, I''m not worried about the safety of the earth." Ma Lu said, "Just let that nosy pigeon worry about this kind of thing. I was wondering if it was possible to expand the customer base, but that''s not the case. Dont worry, lets open the store first. In the next few days, the two continued to sell volcano sausages in Ximen. As more and more people uploaded the short video of the sausages erupting into flames online, receiving countless likes, the reputation of the number one food stall in the universe finally spread. Hangda. ?Ma Lu can clearly feel that the number of customers outside the school has increased. There are even tourists from out of town who came to taste the fire-breathing sausage after seeing the fire-breathing sausage on Douyin and Xiaohongshu. ?Ma Lu and Lao Wang closed their stalls earlier and earlier. Later, they left their stalls at 11 a.m. and returned home after selling out before 3 p.m. In the meantime, Ma Lu also went to the place mentioned by Ge Ge and found the Jinxin Plumbing and Hardware Department Store on Fangyuan East Road. As expected, it was closed. ??There was a note on the rolling shutter door saying that the shop owner was out for business. (End of this chapter) Chapter 59 Sticky net modification Chapter 59 Sticky Net Modification As we enter the second week of October, we can clearly feel that the weather is starting to get cooler. ?There are a lot fewer T-shirts and short skirts on the street, while jeans and jackets are gradually increasing in number. Even the blue jacket worn by Lao Wang no longer looks so out of place. ?However, Malu still took Lao Wang to the outlets on the pretext that one piece of clothing was not enough. The original intention was to make Lao Wang realize that there are many clothing options on this planet. ?As a result, Lao Wang went around in a circle and finally picked another jacket. The style and color were similar to the one he was wearing. ?Ma Lu watched Lao Wang walk into and out of the dressing room. He couldn''t tell the difference at all and couldn''t help but complain. Then whats the point of buying this dress? Lao Wang was a little surprised, "Didn''t you say that one piece is not enough?" "Okay, as long as you like it." Malu didn''t know what to say, so he went to the cashier to pay, and then chose a pair of sneakers for Lao Wang. Then I also bought myself a pullover, two pairs of sweatpants, and also bought a down jacket for winter in advance. ??Finally, I saw a huge discount on off-season T-shirts, so I couldnt help but pick up two pieces, planning to wear them next year when the weather gets hotter. ?After leaving the mall, Ma Lu couldn''t help but glance at the balance on his bank card. ?This week, the number one food stall in the world earned a total of 106,608 yuan, with a cost of only 469.2, and a profit of 106,138.8 yuan. But the more he earns, the more he spends, mostly on equipment upgrades. ?Ma Lu placed an order for 83 mobile phones in one go. After the goods arrived, they were all fed to No. 6 and directly redeemed for 800 new points. Then he spent 400 new points to upgrade the collection bag from lv3 to lv4, and increased the storage limit by 100 kilograms. ?Since changing its strategy and focusing on the sinking market, most of the price increase problems that previously plagued the world''s number one food stall have been solved. ?Coupled with the huge traffic brought by the volcano grilled sausage, the business of food stalls is booming these days, and the supply has always been in short supply. ?Ma Lu Dang even decided to upgrade the purchasing bag again. Extra storage means more income. If he didn''t need to save some money to open a store, he even planned to spend another 80,000 yuan to directly upgrade the collection bag from lv4 to lv5. After that, Malu used the remaining 400 new points to strengthen the other two pieces of equipment. The chef''s knife has been upgraded from lv1 to lv2, and the traveler''s bracelet has been upgraded from lv1 to lv3. Now the functions of the two have become Cut all ingredients into pieces and do not damage them. Increases damage by 10% and food processing efficiency by 20%. as well as A feature-rich travel assistant in an alien plane that can extend your stay in an alien plane by 2 hours. The 10% damage increase can be regarded as strengthening Malu''s combat capabilities, preparing for the possible subsequent battle with Black Horn. ?But whats more important is the extra 2 hours of activity time gained after upgrading the travelers bracelet. It allows Malu to stay in another dimension longer, which can be useful whether it is tracking Black Horn or hunting later. ?Shuangyanghua Hunting Group has significantly improved its strength after two rounds of expansion, but more people will also reduce the prey for each person. ??Had it not been for the ambush and temptation by the Black Horn, and the two lava giant lizards were picked up in vain, the millipede would probably not even be able to fill the collection bag. So to be on the safe side, he upgraded the traveler''s bracelet by two levels this time. But in this way, after deducting the electricity bill and daily expenses, he only has 20,000 yuan in his account this week. Adding the 80,000 yuan left last week, there is exactly 100,000 yuan left on the card, and he doesn''t know if it will be enough to open a store. In short, we still have to continue to make money. ?The first thing Malu did when he returned was to put the new clothes in the washing machine and wash them. Then he took a nap to regain his energy before embarking on the journey again.???? The first thing I saw when I opened my eyes again was a sack filled with red-bellied rattlesnakes. They were densely packed and still squirming. It was initially estimated that there were at least 50 of them. ?Besides there were more than a dozen vampire long-tailed weasels whose hands and feet were tied, two harpooners and a coyote. ??Ma Lu recognized the coyote as Xiao Hui. It looked a little older than the last time they met, and it seemed that he still remembered the kind brother who fed it lizard meat. After recognizing Malu, his hunched body immediately relaxed and squatted back. And when Malu saw the scene in front of him, he immediately realized what happened and raised his eyebrows? Jin Jian is outside the city? ??Pochi nodded, "We are lucky. He left the city two days ago and has not returned yet. Seta is watching them right now." After being reminded like this, Malu noticed that Seta was not here, so he asked. Where are they now? Near the D9 storage point, about a three-hour drive from us. According to the news sent back by Seta, there are seven people in their party. Not much. This is an opportunity. Poch also said. Okay, well set off as soon as I strengthen the team. ?Ma Lu stopped talking nonsense and immediately checked and collected the previous points. In the last round of hunting, he received a total of 125 blessings, including 72 white blessings, 44 blue blessings, 7 purple blessings, and 2 golden blessings. Final score3212, a new high. Add the remaining 614 points from the previous round and the 20% interest from the piggy bank. He now has 3949 points on hand. Then Malu clicked on the Strange Item Shop, scanned around, and spent 600 points to buy [Sticky NetChange], and planned to continue saving the rest. The Sticky Web was the first magical item that Ma Lu acquired. It cost him 300 points at that time. Its function is to stick back a blessing of purple or lower quality from the last blessing that was cleared. The price of Sticky NetChange has doubled, and the blessing of being able to stick back has also been upgraded from purple to gold. ??And these two wonders do not conflict, which means that from now on, Malu can inherit at least one gold, one purple and two blessings every time he starts. ?Ma Lu immediately attached the [Super Imitation Show] back without hesitation Super Imitation Show: Designate a target, imitate its ability and automatically have activation conditions, imitation time is 30 seconds, cooling time is 2 hours ??He used this blessing once in the last round, targeting the Lava Lizard, and the effect was outstanding. ?Originally, he thought he could only use it once, but unexpectedly, the rare item shop came up with a sticky net and changed it, allowing him to buy this golden blessing again. Then Malu also brought back his old partner [Charge after attack]. Charge when attacked: When team members adopt a defensive posture in battle, each time they receive an attack, their strength increases by 10%. This effect can be accumulated and will be reset after launching an attack During this period, Ma Lu was still having a whim, and wanted to use the work plan to designate a "super imitation show" to see what kind of genre he could form. ?But in the end, I resisted the urge and went to trouble Black Horn this time. Lets do the experiment later. Continue to ask for monthly votes~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 60 Taboo Chapter 60 Taboo That sack of red-bellied rattlesnakes was just bought by Boqi from the market. There were 59 snakes in total. Because of the large volume of purchases, the boss even gave them a 10% discount. The total cost of electricity was 4,779 kilowatt-hours, which was directly deducted from the previous harvest. But the group of vampire long-tailed weasels were caught by the three of them on the way here. ?Ma Lu first chose 10 red-bellied rattlesnakes to sacrifice to the sky and tried his luck. ??As a result, not a single purple blessing was obtained, and two downgrades were triggered in succession. Two blessing options changed from blue to white under the action of the Heartbeat Lotto. Fortunately, there are other blessings to choose from, so its not a big problem. ?Ma Lu scanned the 10 blue blessings he got. The more useful ones are Loyal Partner: The four basic attributes of animals and puppets in the team are increased by 20% Silence is golden: The whole team''s attack has a 15% chance of triggering a silent state, which lasts for 3 seconds. In the silent state, the target cannot release telekinesis abilities Its too confusing: The earth telekinesis users in the team have a 15% chance of creating a quicksand trap nearby when releasing their abilities Invisibility Cloak: Members of the team are less likely to be discovered when hiding by 15% ?Ma Lu scratched his head. The effects of these blessings were pretty good, but they felt like they were doing their own thing. There was no linkage, and no prototype of any genre could be seen. ?So he decided to change his luck. He first used two flying armadillos to cushion his hands, and then killed 10 blood-sucking long-tailed weasels in exchange for another ten rounds. ?According to the law of conservation of luck, Malu finally took advantage this time and opened 3 purple and 7 blue in one go! Three of the purple blessings are: The Last Iron Wall: If a team member''s shield is damaged, there is a 33% chance of completely resisting a damage Backstab: When a team member attacks from the back of the target, there is a 33% chance of increasing the speed by 40% and causing double damage No noise allowed: Anyone whose volume exceeds 60 decibels during combat, regardless of friend or foe, has a 33% chance of entering a paralyzed state for 3 seconds Getting the [Last Iron Wall] again, combined with the [Hit Accumulation] that was glued back before, Pochi''s defensive counterattack flow took shape again. ?In addition, the practicality of [Backstab] is also very good. It is suitable for launching attacks first, and it can also be used together with the previous blue blessing [Invisibility Cloak]. ?However, at this time, Malu''s attention was completely attracted by the last purple blessing [no noise]. This is...a new type of blessing? ?Ma Lu has never encountered a similar blessing before. He treats both the enemy and us equally. It feels a bit like the effect of field magic in Yu-Gi-Oh! Looking at this purple blessing, Malu couldn''t help but touch his chin. ?This thing seems very fair, and it focuses on the equality of all living beings under one rule. However, knowing the rules in advance and not knowing the rules have completely different difficulties. ?It''s like a basketball game. One team defends for three seconds before the game starts. They don''t know how to walk or turn their wrists. How can they win in a real fight? Ma Lu realized that the value of this thing to team battles might be greater than a general blessing. ??And unlike Yu-Gi-Oh, who can only have one field magic, there is no upper limit for this type of blessing. ?However, although Malu was tempted, he was still very cautious and killed 20 more red-bellied rattlesnakes, getting 2 purple blessings and 18 blue blessings. ?These 20 Blessed Malu have the main attributes, and they will be selected if they are highly compatible with the telekinesis ability of the team members. It was not until there were still 19 red-bellied rattlesnakes and 4 vampire long-tailed weasels that Millipeda activated the effect of the work plan and designated [no noise]. Finally, I got 5 more similar blessings, 1 purple, 4 blue, and another purple blessing that improves reaction power. ?Ma Lu felt that he was almost ready, so he put on his hunting clothes and rushed to the direction of Jin Jian with Pochi and others. Three hours later, the four people met up with Seta, who was responsible for keeping track. The latter had a strange expression on his face. Pochi realized what might be going on and asked, "What''s wrong?" Kanama and the others are gone. Seta replied. Its gone. Did you go somewhere else? I dont know. Their motorcycles and supplies are still there, but the people have disappeared. Seta was also a little unbelievable. Upon hearing this, Boqi took out his telescope, climbed up the sand dune, and looked in the direction Seta pointed. He could indeed see some traces of human activities, but now there was not a single human figure there. When was the last time you saw them? "About half an hour ago." Seta said. "Those guys in the Black Corner are very alert. I''m worried about being discovered by them, so I usually don''t get too close. I mainly rely on the locator to follow me from a distance. They, only when they stop, I will take a closer look. You can still track? Malu asked in surprise. Hmm, Seta nodded proudly, Deputy Captain, dont look at me as young, my tracking technology can at least be ranked among the top ten on the giant screen. Really or not, where is Kanema now? This Seta was a little embarrassed when he heard this. Pochi asked again at this time, "What are Kinma and the others doing here, hunting?" "No, although they also killed a few prey, they looked more like they were dealt with easily after encountering them. Moreover, they didn''t bring any bait. They didn''t come here to bait and fish. It looked more like... they were looking for something. ? Looking for something? Yes. Seta recalled it again and confirmed, They should be looking for something. They came straight here after leaving the city and have been wandering around this area for two days. Mai Mai shook his head, "Once you lose something in the desert, it''s hard to find it again. The wind and sand will bury everything. Jin Jian is not a fool, and he doesn''t understand this truth." I want to go over and have a look. Poch said. "Could it be another trap?" Senqi, who had not spoken much, asked worriedly. She witnessed her brother being stabbed through the heart with a dagger, and she had nightmares at night over the past week. Then lets go there together. ??Ma Lus original plan was to sneak attack the Black Horn. It would be best to end the battle before Jinma and others could react, or to cause a large-scale depletion of troops on the opposite side, but he was not worried if it turned into a head-on conflict. After adding Setara into the team, Malu took a moment to explain the next combat strategy, especially the taboos and the possible consequences of violating them, and asked everyone to remember them well. ? Many of these taboos may sound strange, but the four of them have even seen the resurrection from the dead. No one, including Seta, will question Malu anymore, and they all keep it in mind. ?Maimai also drew inferences, "In this case, can we also deliberately lure the enemy to violate taboos during battle?" ?Ma Lu nodded, "Well, making use of these taboos can make the battle easier." After everyone was familiar with it, he hid the motorcycle behind the sand dune, and then carefully approached the place where Jinma and others disappeared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 61 The deputy leader is okay again Chapter 61 The deputy leader is available again ??The five members of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group did not move very fast. They were always carefully guarding their surroundings, but they did not encounter any attacks along the way. Arrived at the place where Jin Jian and others were previously active, but still no one was seen. ??Had it not been for the motorcycle parked nearby, Boqi would have suspected that the people from Black Point had left. Its really strange. Is it possible that they can still grow wings and fly away in such a short time? ?Seta just muttered something casually, but it reminded Malu. Its impossible to go to heaven, but what about going to earth? Go to the ground? Mai Mai raised her eyebrows. "Well, Seta also said it before. Kanema and the others have been looking for something these past two days. Is it possible that the thing is underground? And the reason why they suddenly disappeared is that they found the entrance to the underground. " ?Although it sounds incredible at first, Boqi had to admit that Malu''s guess was probably closest to the truth after careful consideration. After that, several people lowered their heads to search, and sure enough they found a place with a height difference from the nearby area. ?Pochi reached out his hand under the sand and touched something hard not far away. ?Seta released his telekinesis ability to attract the nearby sand and soil together, revealing a stone door below. Sure enough! Jinjian and others probably disappeared suddenly after entering this stone door. The members of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group originally wanted to investigate the man behind the hiring of Black Corner to deal with them, but unexpectedly they accidentally uncovered another secret deal involving Jin Jian. Setha suddenly became excited again, "What do you think is down here, the treasure house of Black Horn?" "If it were Black Horn''s own treasure house, Kanema wouldn''t have to look for it for two days." Thats right, its the treasure trove of another hunting group. Well, if it was left by the hunting group a long time ago, doesnt that mean whoever finds it belongs to whom? Speaking of this, Seta''s breathing became a little heavier. Hey, young man, you are really thinking about money. Maimai said. "Because my family is short of money." Seta admitted frankly. After that, he looked at Pochi again, "How about it? Do we also want to go down and grab the treasure before them?" Since he has decided to attack Kanema, Seta is not worried about whether doing so will offend Kurokaku to death. Boqi said, "No, we are staying here. The situation below is not yet clear. If we go down rashly, we may encounter danger. It is safer to wait here and wait." But what if there is another entrance and exit and they cant go back the way they came? No matter where they come from, they always come back to get their motorcycles. It makes sense. Seta was convinced. ?Ma Lu was actually a little curious about what was behind the stone door, but he knew that Boqi''s choice was the best solution from a safety perspective. ??But everyone had been waiting outside for four full hours, and Jin Jian and his people still did not come out. Instead, another group of people came from the direction of the giant screen. ?Maimai, who was in charge of sentry duty, discovered them first and told the others the news. The five members of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group hurriedly hid behind the sand dunes. Those people had a very clear goal and came straight here. They were not surprised at all when they saw the motorcycles of Jin Jian and others, and parked their own motorcycles aside. ?Setta stuck out her head and took a risk to glance there, then quickly retracted her neck and lowered her voice and said, "They are also from Black Horn, there are 8 of them, I saw their brooches." ?Things suddenly got tricky. These people should have been called by Jin Jian to help. If they met up with Jin Jian, there would be 15 people on the opposite side, three times as many as Shuangyanghua. And the most important thing is that it has been more than 7 hours since Malu arrived in this plane. Thanks to him upgrading the traveler bracelet by 2 levels before setting off this time, his activity time has been extended by two hours. But even so, he only has 6 hours and 40 minutes left. ?No matter what Kanema is looking for down there, it doesn''t seem to be going very smoothly. Even if helpers are called, no one can guarantee that they can come out within 6 hours and 40 minutes. ?Ma Lu''s thoughts changed quickly and he said to Boqi, "The plan has changed. Let''s take action in advance and deal with these guys who are coming later." "Okay." Boqi also realized that these people could not go down to join Jin Jian, so he called Seta and Senqi. It happened that those people also discovered the stone door at this time. While their attention was focused on the stone door, Pochi quietly slipped down the sand dune. The current four basic bonuses for the team are strength 52%, speed 59%, endurance 61%, and reaction force 70%. ?Coupled with the 40% speed increase after triggering [Backstab], Boqi''s speed at this moment is already twice as fast as before, like a bolt of lightning, striking straight at the target! It wasn''t until Boqi was less than ten steps away from them that these people reacted and hurriedly responded. "Be careful! Someone is stealing..." The person who first discovered Pochi''s presence yelled, reminding his companions. ?However, before he could finish his words, his whole body began to tremble as if he had been electrocuted, and an impromptu pendulum broke out on the spot. No noise allowed: Anyone whose volume exceeds 60 decibels during combat, regardless of friend or foe, has a 33% chance of entering a paralyzed state for 3 seconds As a result, he was not able to shake for 3 seconds before he was taken away by the thorns shot in the face. ? Senqis telekinesis ability may not be that useful when facing large prey with rough skin and thick flesh, but it is very powerful in PK. ?Especially when she shoots forty or fifty thorns in one breath, the power is as powerful as a machine gun fire. ??Everyone who failed to dodge immediately or had any ability to save his life was shot to the ground. ? Senqi knocked down four people in one breath, and Boqi''s mechanical spear also pierced one person''s neck. Of the three people left, two of them released their abilities. The other one was just about to take action, but was knocked to the ground by a punch from the sand puppet behind him. ?Two flying knives with cold light flew towards Boqi one after another. However, one of them was stopped by a weak water shield in the middle, and the remaining one was knocked away by Pochi with a mechanical spear, but then the flying knife turned a corner and stabbed quietly. Pochi''s backside. ?Pochi''s back seemed to have eyes. He ducked sideways at the last moment, then accelerated towards the person controlling the flying knife. The other person created an earth wall to block Senqi''s second round of thorns. ?However, he did not turn around to help his companions, but turned around and ran away. ?Ma Lu took out his hand crossbow and shot a few arrows, but there was no [headshot]. His shooting skills were completely exposed, and he was a complete master of human body drawing. Fortunately, there was Xiao Hui. At the critical moment, the wind-walking coyote bravely rushed forward, pounced on the escaping man, and began to bite him with all his strength. ?The man was thrown to the ground. Although he kicked Xiao Hui away in the end, it took a while for Seta to arrive. ??He wanted to repeat his old trick and build an earth wall again, but before he could finish reciting the incantation, another crossbow arrow came, hitting him accurately in the back of the heart. ?Seta looked at Malu with admiration, gave a thumbs up, and praised, "Good archery skills." ?Ma Lu nodded slightly, then turned to look at Maimai, who at some point had a small crossbow in his hand. Where are you from? Malu asked in a low voice. "I bought it last week. I think it''s quite useful, so I bought one too," Mai Mai smiled sweetly and made a shushing gesture at him, "Don''t let other people know. From now on, I Help you shoot again." (End of this chapter) Chapter 62 Spiny-footed Whip Spider【Happy New Years Eve】 Chapter 62 Spiny-footed Whip Spider [Happy New Years Eve~] After Malu and Mai Mai deal with the escaping guys, the battle on Pochi''s side is over. ??The hunter who controlled the flying knife could not withstand the attack from Boqi and Senqi, and was quickly shot into a hedgehog. ?Pochi actually doesnt like the fight between hunters. She would rather hunt wild beasts in the desert. But she was also aware of Black Horn''s behavior and what would happen if they targeted her. However, the **** smell emitted by similar people nearby still made her instinctively feel uncomfortable. On the other hand, Malu was already rifling through the corpse with great interest. What are you looking for? ?Ma Lu threw a black rhinoceros horn-shaped brooch to Pochi, "This is yours." ?Pochi immediately understood what Malu wanted to do, "Are you going to go down to find Jinjian?" "Well, these people should be called by Jin Jian to help. As time goes by, Jin Jian will definitely be alert when he finds that they have lost contact. There is no point in ambush outside. Maybe Jin Jian will call more People, its better to go down directly. "But Jinma and these people should know each other. Even if we pretend to be them, we can''t hide it from him." Maimai said. "It doesn''t matter, this is just insurance. If we accidentally bump into each other, Jin Jian will be confused when he sees these brooches. Then we can take action first." Ma Lu said. The hunting clothes used by hunters are very well-packed, and when they wear goggles and face scarves, basically no one can recognize each other even if they are far away. ?This is probably why hunting groups make brooches to make it easier to identify their own members. Without saying anything else, Boqi took off the double-yang flower brooch and replaced it with a black-horned brooch. The others also followed suit. ?Seta then commanded the sand puppet to open the stone door, revealing a path that wound downwards. "I''ll take the lead." Pochi used the water in a water bag he just picked up to create 7 small water shields, suspended them in front of his chest, and then took the lead. Xiao Hui followed closely, followed by Seta and Senqi, while Malu and Mai Mai were still at the end of the team. The air below is not as turbid as expected. It is estimated that there are vents connected to the outside world, or there are people with wind telekinesis ability in Jinma''s team who can complete the ventilation in a short time. Because they were worried about being attacked, the five people did not walk fast. This place looks like a natural rock cave, but unlike ordinary caves, the surrounding rock walls are fiery red, and the content of ferric iron is estimated to be very high, which means that there was probably water here millions of years ago. Under the dual effects of water erosion and wind erosion, many rocks have grown into strange shapes. Some were like ferocious beasts, some were like sharp blades, and some had human-like facial features, which frightened Senqi and moved closer to her brother. As everyone continued to move forward, the light became weaker and weaker, and soon it was almost impossible to see the road ahead clearly. Luckily, they found flashlights on the group of black-horned hunters who came to support Jinma. Just the light would also reveal their location, and Boqi had already realized why Malu wanted to pick up the brooch from the corpse. ?After walking for a while, three forked roads appeared in front of him. Boqi stopped and frowned slightly. Ma Lu said, "Look to see if there are any signs around here. This is also the first time for Jinjian to come to this place. If there are many side roads here and it is easy to get lost, he should leave a mark. This will also make it easier for subsequent support to find them." ?Pochi hummed, raised his flashlight, searched around, and sure enough found an arrowhead on a rock. This way. Pochi walked into the rightmost road, and after walking for a while, he stepped on something, making a crunching sound. ?Pochi lowered his head and saw a bone, which was a bit longer and slender than a human bone. He didnt know what kind of animal it was. She moved the flashlight forward and soon found more bones. Be careful, there should be wild animals living here. What the **** is this place? Seta asked. "The treasure is buried, but just like in those fairy tales, priceless treasures are always accompanied by powerful guardians." It was not the other people in the team who answered him, but a magnetic and slightly cunning voice came from the front. Come. You guys are here. Follow me and get rid of the remaining female spider, and then we can get the treasure. Deputy Captain Jinjian? Ma Lu called out tentatively. Well, what? the man responded casually. The five members of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group quickly exchanged glances and each held their weapons. ?Pochi shined his flashlight towards the place where the sound came from. ??Seeing Youdao''s figure standing next to a rock pillar not far away, the sudden bright light made the man subconsciously squint his eyes. ?Senqi has already stretched out his right hand and shot out seven thorns in one go! ?However, the seven thorns were only inserted into the rock pillar, and the figure had disappeared. ? ?Kanama was more cunning than they thought. Although he did mistook them for support at first, he realized something was wrong at the last moment and escaped quickly. Chase! Boqi didnt waste any time and immediately rushed forward with the mechanical spear. As he ran, Jinma wanted to warn the people in front of him, but as soon as he opened his mouth, four more thorns were attracted and flew past his scalp. ?So he learned to be honest and just ran away without making a sound. ?Five people and one wolf were chasing after him, but Jin Jian was obviously more familiar with the terrain of this cave. Every time he was about to be overtaken, he could always escape with the help of those strange-shaped rocks. ?But after he ran about seventy steps, he suddenly stopped, turned his head and spoke again. "Did Commander Sanlu ask you to kill me? If he wants the treasure here, he can sue me directly, and I will dedicate it to him with both hands." "Okay, let''s get rid of the deputy commander first. I''ll take you to see the commander and you can explain to him," Ma Lu said. Thats not how negotiations work, Jinma shook his head, You also have to show some sincerity. What sincerity do you want? "For example...ask your people not to target me first?" Jin Jian said leisurely. ?The next moment, Senqi shot out the thorns again and flew towards Jinjian, but was blocked by something in the middle. ?Then there was a rustling sound coming from the rock wall. ??Poqi shined his flashlight upwards and saw a creature that was more than one meter long and had barbs on its legs. It looked like both a spider and a scorpion. It was the creature that had just blocked Senqi''s thorns. ??It happened that the cooling time of the scan was also up, and Malu got a new notification. Ding! Congratulations on discovering the 3-star ingredient [Spiny-footed Whip Spider], the [Spiny-footed Whip Spider] illustration has been unlocked. Lets have some fun with my little darlings. Kanema laughed. In addition to the top of the head, there is also a spiny-legged whip spider on the left and right sides of the stone wall, which is crawling towards this side. At the same time, after hearing the movement here, Jinma''s men also rushed over and surrounded the five people. trend. Thanks to Vanilla Kensei, Sengoku Nadeshiko, leoy8888 and other childrens boots for their rewards~ I wish everyone a Happy New Year in advance. In addition, the book will be put on the shelves on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, and we need everyones support then. If you can support the book, you should try not to support it. If you follow the current rules of Qidian and read too many books, you wont be able to get good ones in the future. Highly recommended. Then... I leave it to you all to place the first order. I quite like this book, although the writing is more tiring than the previous ones, and the setting makes my brain explode. But the bad news is that generally my favorite essays dont do very well. I hope this can be an exception, hahaha~ Finally, I wish everyone can be as prosperous as Ma Lu in the new year, and count money until your hands get numb. (End of this chapter) Chapter 63 Clear the place Chapter 63 Clearing the Place Ma Lu raised his voice a little, "Deputy Captain Jinjian, it seems that you are determined to betray Captain Sanlu!" Jin Jian laughed out loud when he heard this, "Stop pretending, you are not from Sanlu at all. I know Sanlu. If he wants to kill someone, he will not give that person any chance to live, and he will not talk so much nonsense. Kill them." Kanama''s last words were to his subordinates. ?The five members of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group were also ready to fight. Senqi shot 20 thorns at the spiny-legged whip spider above his head. ?These thorns all pierced into the body of the spiny-legged whip spider, but the latter pounced straight down as if it could not feel the pain. At the critical moment, Seta''s sand puppet knocked away the Spiny-legged Whip Spider that fell from the sky and protected the team below, but at this time the other two Spiny-legged Whip Spiders also rushed over. ?One left and one right, waving their tentacles with murderous intent. ?Ma Lu and the others hurriedly retreated, and saw the spiny-legged whip spider on the right hand side speeding up and arriving first. Then it stiffened and was suddenly frozen in place. Even the Spiny-legged Whip Spider behind it had no time to slow down and crashed into it. Turn and give way to go straight: Those who turn without giving way to go straight during combat, regardless of whether they are friend or foe, have a 15% chance of being punished by standing still for 5 seconds ??This is another blue field blessing similar to "No Noise" that Malu got. He didn''t expect it to come in handy so quickly. ??When the spiny-footed whip spider just came from the right, it turned just in front of its companion who was going straight in the middle, meeting the condition of "turn to give way to go straight". Success brings about divine punishment. ?Poqi took advantage of this moment and thrust his spear forward, directly piercing one of the eyes of the standing Spiny-footed Whip Spider. He quickly pulled out the mechanical spear as quickly as possible, rolled over and dodged the two sickle-sharp spider legs of another spiny-legged whip spider, and took the opportunity to get under the latter''s belly. Attacked again, this time the mechanical spear directly pierced the abdomen of the Spiny-footed Whip Spider. Boqi let out a light sigh. She felt that these spiny-footed whip spiders were not as strong as described in the textbook. Their movements were not much faster than ordinary hunters, and they were a little stiff. With the reinforcement of Malu, the speed and reflexes of the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group are still higher than those of these Spiny-legged Whip Spiders. "They have injuries on their bodies. They should have experienced a big battle before, and they are probably just being controlled by others now," Mai Mai said. "Kanajian is a person with beast-type telekinesis abilities." ??The telekinesis ability of most hunters is no secret, but Jinma is an obvious exception. He rarely takes action in front of outsiders. It is said that the people who have seen him use his powers are either his confidants or have become dead. So everyone in the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group saw his ability for the first time. Jin Jian reminded his men loudly, "Be careful, there is someone in their team who can send out spikes." ?His voice obviously exceeded 60 decibels, but unfortunately it failed to trigger [no noise]. Seta controlled the sand puppet and fought with another spiny-footed whip spider. With the blessing of [Loyal Partner], the Sand Puppet''s already advantageous strength became greater, and the increase in speed also made up for some of the shortcomings of lack of mobility, and it actually suppressed the Spiny-footed Whip Spider. But with the addition of the people from Black Horn, the members of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group soon felt the pressure. If they weren''t afraid of Senqi''s thorns, those guys would have swarmed around them. ?Maimai knew he had to take action, so he opened the backpack behind him, but was pressed down by Ma Lu again. Wait a minute, you helped me with the supplementary shot before, this time I will take the place of you. "Deputy Commander, I know your good intentions, but you really can''t replace me." Mai Mai said tactfully.????No, I really did it for you! After speaking, Malu jumped out from behind the rock wall where he was hiding, and then activated the effect of [Super Imitation Show] and designated Mai Mai as the target. The next moment he felt a powerful electric current pouring into his body instantly! This was a very strange feeling, as if time suddenly slowed down. With his body as the center of the circle, the electric current spread out to all sides like a wildly dancing dragon. ?Ma Lu had a strong sense of confidence that he could control these seemingly chaotic currents, and then he stretched out his hand and pointed in one direction - ?Those electric currents were like sharks that smelled the smell of blood. They followed his orders and rushed there together, surrounding a black-horned hunter standing there. Soon the hunter was shaking like a sieve. He had difficulty breathing, his skin was burned, and he couldn''t move his feet at all. After a while, there was a burning smell. Then Malu pointed to another place, where there was also a black-horned hunter. Seeing that the situation was not going well, the latter had already retreated behind a rock pillar. ?However, the cheerful currents still found him around the rock pillar, and soon he followed in the footsteps of his companions. ?Ma Lu turned to look at the third target again...but everyone in Black Corner was also aware of the danger at this time. ??Kanama yelled again, "Kill that guy who can discharge first!" But this time he was not so lucky. He triggered [No Noise] and entered a state of paralysis for 3 seconds. ??However, the remaining people also heard his order and attacked Malu one after another. ?However, their movements were too slow in Malu''s eyes. While Malu moved to avoid them, he also picked out another lucky spectator to be electrified. Now Ma Lu finally understood why Captain Li said that electric fields were scary. Once this ability is released, unless the opponent is prepared in advance, it will be like being invincible, with both offense and defense at full capacity. ??Maimai also needs a large stack of batteries to assist when releasing the electric field. With the help of Golden Blessing [Super Imitation Show], Ma Lu can not only copy the ability of the designated target, but also automatically meet the activation conditions, which means that he does not even need to discharge the battery. ?In addition, Malu''s electric field can last for a full 30 seconds, which is far superior to that of Maimai. Yes, real men should last longer! ?Ma Lu killed six hunters from the Black Horn Hunting Group, plus the two spiny-footed whip spiders controlled by Jinma. He basically completed the clearing of the area, and then withdrew from the electric field. And unlike Mai Mai, Malu has no telepathy at all, so after using the electric field, there will naturally be no strong side effects like when the telepathy is exhausted, and he still looks refreshed. ??Kanama had long since lifted his previous paralysis. However, when he looked around, he found that he had no subordinates still standing. His expression finally changed, and he asked in surprise, "You, who are you?" ?Pochi eliminated the last spiny-legged whip spider and walked towards Jinjian with the mechanical spear that was still dripping blood. We have a few questions for you, Deputy Captain Kanema. "What''s the problem?" Jin Jian took half a step back, but his retreat was also blocked by a sand puppet. (End of this chapter) Chapter 64 cooperate Chapter 64 Cooperation Not long ago, you received a dark commission. Your employer asked you to send someone to kill a newly formed small hunting group. I wonder if Deputy Captain Kanema still has an impression. Jin Jian''s eyes rolled around, "Five people, and one popular coyote. I know who you are. You guys are from the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group. The team I sent out to deal with you has been missing for some time." Its been a week, and it looks like youve solved it. "Answer my question." Pochi took two more steps forward and put the mechanical spear in front of Jinma''s throat. ??Jin Jian opened his hands and said, "Don''t be so anxious. I have the answers you want here. As long as you are willing to be more patient, I can even give you more..." "If you want to delay waiting for reinforcements, you might as well give up." Malu reminded friendly, "We came down after we dealt with your reinforcements up there." "I admit that I underestimated your strength before." Kanema said, "Especially you." He looked into Malu''s eyes and said with his unique magnetic voice, "Are you interested in joining Black Corner? I can offer you double, no, four times the price..." Without waiting for Ma Lu to answer, he looked at the others, "The same goes for you. For those with extraordinary talents, the door to Black Corner is always open. You can better display your abilities here and earn more." money. "And the previous matters can also be wiped out. Those who want to deal with you will be dealt with by me. From now on, you can work with me with peace of mind. I guarantee that no one will dare to take any chances on you again." "Farewell, if you really want to make money, blackmailing you directly is not faster than becoming your lackey." Ma Lu said. "You don''t want to go to war with Black Horn, believe me." Kanema said, "No one in Jumu City can withstand Sanlu''s wrath. His power is beyond your imagination. You have already killed many of Black Horn''s hunters. , If something happens to me again, this feud will become more serious, and Sanlu will find out about you sooner or later. " Stop talking nonsense, tell me the name of your employer first. Pochi said in a deep voice. Okay, Chi Qi, it was Chi Qi from the Harper Hunting Group who found me and said he was willing to pay to kill you. Bo Qi was startled when he heard this, "Are you deceiving me?" I didnt lie to you, he always wanted to drive you out of your fathers hunting group, didnt he? Jin Jian said with a sincere face. I have left the Harpers and established a new hunting group, which should be enough to reassure him. "He''s not worried about you going back now, but your new hunting group is too eye-catching. Every hunt is a bumper harvest, bringing back valuable prey one after another. How do you want the other people in Harp''s hands to think of him? " "Chi Qi wanted to persuade Gu Li to give up on you. The reason he gave was that you were not strong enough to become a hunter and would only drag down the rest of the hunting group. However, your life got better and better after you left. Isn''t that right? Proving what he said before was wrong. Some people in the hunting group even suspected that he deliberately set a trap for you, just to force you away so that he could become the deputy leader. In short, he is not having a good life now. Hes going to kill us just because of something like this? Young people are inevitably more impulsive. Jin Jian shrugged. "No, it should cost a lot of money to hire you. How can he get so much money?" Like I said, the door to Black Horn is always open for those with extraordinary talents. There are many ways for young hunters like him to make money. "If you are willing to go back to the giant screen with me, I can find the IOU he wrote and give it to you." ?Pochi was still in disbelief. The mechanical spear in his hand moved forward a few inches, and he said in an excited tone, "You are lying!" Jin Jian sighed, "I didn''t, and you should know in your heart that what I said is true. What are you going to do next? Kill him." "Kill the rising star of the Harper Hunting Group, this pair It shouldn''t be difficult for you. But in this case, the hunting group left behind by your father will probably perish. " ??Kanajian was observing the expression on Pochi''s face as he spoke, and then changed the subject. "Or, you can ask me to mediate the conflicts between you. I can make him stay honest and stop troublesome from you. This matter has been solved and everyone is happy." ?Pochi was silent, the knuckles of his fingers turning white as he held the mechanical spear. ??Maimai patted her shoulder and said, "Leave him to me for interrogation. I think this guy won''t shed tears until he sees the coffin. What he told you may not be true." Jin Jian''s expression changed slightly when he heard this, and he hurriedly said, "Don''t be in a hurry to torture me. I can tell you another secret." What secret? Malu asked. Dont you want to know why Im here? Didnt you say this is a place where treasures are buried? ??Kanajian lowered his voice, "That''s just my external rhetoric. In fact, there is a secret treasure hidden here." ?Ma Lu said, "The secret treasure is just a legend." "The secret treasure is not a legend. The leader of the Golden Sword once obtained a secret treasure. That secret treasure enabled him to activate his second telekinesis ability, which greatly increased his strength." "Each person can only have one telekinesis ability. This is an iron law that no hunter can violate." Seta said, "Do you think we are fools?" "The reason why the secret treasure is a secret treasure is precisely because of the incredible power it possesses." Kanema said. I manage Black Points black business and related financial accounts, and ordinary treasures have long stopped tempting me. To tell you the truth, I hid the secret from San Lu when I went out to look for the secret treasure this time, so when I first saw you, I really thought the news was leaked and he sent you to **** the secret treasure. "How about it, now you know my secret, can we cooperate?" Jin Jian''s small eyes flashed with greed. "There is a female spider outside the stone hall where the secret treasure is stored. It is more powerful than the three spiny-legged whip spiders you saw before combined. I originally wanted to wait for everyone to get together, but you are obviously better than those The losers are much stronger. "If you are willing to help me get the secret treasure, I can pay you 100, no, 3 million kilowatt hours of electricity, each of you." Hearing this figure, Seta couldn''t help but take a breath. If there was such a large amount of money, it would be enough to guarantee his father''s medical expenses for the rest of his life. ?Ma Lu is not very interested in money in this world, but even he couldn''t help but feel a little excited when he heard about the role of the secret treasure. ?The eyes he looked at Jin Jian also became a little unkind, as if he knew what he was thinking, Jin Jian said hurriedly. "You need a key to open the secret treasure. The key could be anything, a stone, a feather, or a bone. I have hidden the key. If you kill me, you will never get the secret treasure. " Thanks to book friends 170101222231542, Dark Thunder Roaring 111 and other childrens boots for their rewards~ Its a new year, lets work hard together~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 65 Spiny-footed Whip Spider Queen Chapter 65 Queen of the Spiny-footed Whip Spider ?Jin Jian took a panoramic view of the expressions on the faces of the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group and proposed a new transaction plan. "Let''s do this. I can help you find the secret treasure and give it to you. I can also help you solve the conflict between you and Black Horn. The premise is that you let me go. I can only do these things while I am alive. " Boqi seemed to want to say something, but Ma Lu said before her, "I think it''s okay." "Oh, you must be the mysterious deputy leader of the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group." Kanema said, "We are both deputy leaders. It seems that we still have a lot in common, but no offense, I want to know your words. How effective is it in your hunting group?" His opinion is my opinion, Poch said. "The deputy captain saved my life, and I will always support him." Seta said immediately. Me too. Senqi agreed. I have always stood up for the captain and deputy captain. Mai Mai akimbo. "Very good, very good." Jinma stretched out his hand, "It seems that we can reach a deal. According to the hunter''s convention, we all stake the honor of the hunter. Once one party breaks the promise, it will be despised by the world and lose the hunting god. With his blessing, I can no longer hunt valuable prey. "There''s no need to shake hands. You''re not very honest. Who knows what you''re up to," Malu said, "but I''m willing to accept your deal." There seemed to be a look of ridicule on Jin Jian''s eyebrows, "Don''t be like this, you can''t be so timid, right? I''m already surrounded by you, and you already know my telekinesis ability, what kind of waves can I make?" "It''s hard to say," Ma Lu said. "Anyway, I have agreed to your request. It''s up to you whether you want to continue the transaction." Jin Jian shrugged, "Okay, then I''ll trust you for once. You seem to be a decent person." Two men with no honor as hunters made a promise to each other with ulterior motives. ?Pochi then stepped forward, searched Jinjian, and took away all the things he had on him that could be used as weapons. Afterwards, his hands were **** with ropes. ?Although Jin Jian kept muttering during this period, mocking the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group for being too cautious, he did not resist and allowed himself to be controlled. Then he also showed the way and led everyone outside the stone hall where the mother spider was. There is a tough guy here, the leader of the spiny-footed whip spiders outside. Only by defeating him can we get the secret treasure. The scanning results of the traveler''s bracelet showed that Jin Jian was not lying. The thing in the stone hall was called [Spin-footed Whip Spider Queen], which was a 4-star ingredient, comparable to a lava monitor. It has 1 more star than the ordinary Spiny-legged Whip Spider. ??Jin Jian looked at Malu again, "Of course, with your terrifying telekinesis ability, it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with this female spider." You dont need to test me, I wont take action this time. Although the effect of [Super Imitation Show] is very strong, it has a 2-hour cooling time. Malu is still waiting for it to be refreshed, and he also winked at Mai Mai, telling her not to rush to take action. ?Ma Lu didn''t think that Jin Jian would be willing to give up the secret treasure he was about to get to others. This guy would definitely not honor the deal honestly, and would definitely do some tricks. Since he cared so much about the electric field, Malu planned to save Mai Mai''s electric field to deal with him. ??Although the Spiny-footed Whip Spider Queen has 4 stars, Pochi, Seta and Senqi are also full of blessings. As long as they are prepared in advance, it should be enough to win this battle. Boqi first made 7 water shields and suspended them in front of him. Then he took the flame lizard and the chef''s knife from Malu and hung them on his waist, assuming a defensive posture. After waiting for about three minutes, her strength bonus had reached 1562% under the influence of [Charge after attack]. ?Pochi then nodded to Seta, who also made a sand puppet and manipulated the puppet into the stone hall to explore the path and attract firepower. ??Sand Puppet walked all the way to the center of the stone hall, and saw the corpses of many other beasts along the way, including a gray-spotted cheetah, which was eaten with only half of its body left, and its death was very miserable. ?However, these broken bones also pointed the direction for the sand puppet. It continued to walk forward and finally saw the huge black figure on the bone pile. It is like a king, sitting on a throne made of bones. ??The sand puppet was just a creation of mind power, and was not frightened by this weird scene. He waved his fist and smashed hard at the enemy in front of him. As a result, he easily smashed the head of the Spiny-footed Whip Spider Queen. But there is nothing under the skull. On the pile of bones, there was only an empty skin. Spiny-footed whip spiders have the habit of molting. When they continue to grow and their old shells cannot accommodate their bodies, they will molt. Secret body fluids to form new bones, and then dissolve the living tissue between the new bones and the old bones, taking off the old bones like taking off clothes. ?Seta controlled the sand puppet to hit the old skeleton and knew that the situation was not good. He was about to ask the sand puppet to turn around, but before he could issue an order, the latter was knocked to the ground by a huge force. ??The left and right ribs of the sand puppet were instantly pierced by the tentacles, and then two thick claws clamped on it and tore it apart. ?The spiny-footed whip spider queen finally showed up. It has a strange appearance. It is obviously a spider with 8 eyes and 8 legs, but it also has the front pincers of a scorpion. It can attack enemies with its front pincers like a scorpion. ??However, it does not have the scorpion''s tail stinger, and its size is two times larger than the ordinary spiny-legged whip spider that Boqi and others encountered before. The legs alone are 4 meters long and are covered with dense barbs. If you are drawn, you will probably end up miserable. ??The Spiny-footed Whip Spider Queen pounced on the sand puppet and originally wanted to feast on it, but when she took a bite, she only got a mouthful of sand. She then realized that she had been deceived, spit out the sand in her mouth, and was about to find a new target, when her body suddenly felt weak. Please do not spit anywhere: Those who spit anywhere during combat, regardless of friend or foe, have a 33% chance of entering a weak state for 15 seconds. In the weak state, strength, speed, endurance, and reaction power are each reduced by 50% ??This is another field blessing in Malu''s hand. He originally planned to increase the strength of Jinma and his men, but he didn''t expect that the quality of the people in Black Corner is quite high. It did allow the Spiny-footed Whip Spider Queen to catch up, but strictly speaking, you can''t blame it. Anyone whose mouth is filled with sand will definitely want to spit it out. ??Pochi keenly captured the abnormality of the Spiny-footed Whip Spider Queen at this time. The hunter''s hunting instinct made her move immediately. Under the cover of Senqi and Seta, she rushed forward and threw the mechanical spear in her hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 66 Discoloration Chapter 66 Discoloration With a strength bonus of 1712%, the mechanical spear easily penetrated the body of the Spiny-footed Whip Spider Queen and nailed her to the rock wall nearby. ??However, prey of this level is not so easy to kill. Although the strength was reduced by half, the Queen of Spiny-footed Whip Spider still swung her front claws to forcefully pull out the mechanical spear from her back. Green blood spurted out from its wound, which also completely angered it. The four eyes in front locked on Pochi. Without any panic, Pochi pulled out another mechanical spear from her back. The one she just threw out was the one she picked up from the dead Black Horn Hunter, and now this one is her own. ??? Taking advantage of the fact that all attributes of the Spiny-footed Whip Spider Queen were reduced by half, Pochi started a battle with it and took the opportunity to poke a few more holes in its body. ?However, as soon as the 15 seconds of weakness ended, the Spiny-footed Whip Spider Queen regained her bravery again. ?The speed suddenly increased, and he repeated his old trick, extending two tentacles to stab Pochi, one of which was stopped by the water shield in front of Pochi. The other one was dodged by Boqi, but the pair of front pincers arrived shortly afterwards. Pochi used the gap in the middle to add 4 more water shields. Three of them were destroyed after just one encounter. Only the fourth one triggered the damage-free effect of [The Last Iron Wall], blocking her from a front-facing water shield. chela. At this time, another sand puppet created by Seta also arrived and grabbed the remaining front paw. Boqi did not use the mechanical spear, but took out the chef''s knife that Malu lent her from her waist, jumped up from the ground, and slashed **** the front claw. As the chef''s knife cut all the ingredients, the front chela was broken off. ?Senqi also took the opportunity to shoot out the two eyes on the side of the Spiny-footed Whip Spider Queen with her thorns. The balance of victory has begun to tilt towards the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group, but at this moment something unexpected happened! The queen of the spiny-footed whip spider seemed to feel the danger. The back end of her abdomen split open, and a large group of small spiders poured out from it. Not only Boqi, Seta and others who were closest to it were affected, but even Malu and Maimai at the entrance of the stone hall were also affected. They hurriedly avoided it, and Malu was bumped by someone during the process. ?But fortunately, although there are many small spiders and they look scary, their fighting power is very average, not much better than ordinary spiders. Their front pincers and barbs cannot cut open hunting clothes at all. So as long as you are careful not to let them crawl on your face, it wont be a big problem. ?Ma Lu trampled many of them to death with his shoes, and Xiao Hui became like a wandering swordsman with the power of God, suddenly becoming awesome. In the spider swarm, he killed seven in and seven out, avenging his previous humiliation. Its body is flexible and has the bonus of [Loyal Partner]. Those little spiders can''t reach it at all, and can only be smashed one by one with its claws. ?Xiao Hui stepped on them like stepping on balloons. Those little spiders didn''t last long before everyone worked together to eliminate them all. The Queen of the Spiny-footed Whip Spider was not much better either. Boqi chopped off four legs and another front claw, completely losing the power to fight back. ??After that, he was ridden and beaten by Seta''s sand puppet. It didn''t take long for him to die completely, and he contributed another golden blessing to Malu. Power Bank: There is a 50% chance of 0 consumption when team members use telekinesis abilities. ??This golden blessing is simple and unpretentious, but very practical and can effectively increase the battery life of the team. Even for a player like Mai Mai, who mainly deals in one-shot transactions, if he has a good face, he can still fire off big moves in succession. The only regret is that it may not be able to link up with [Super Imitation Show]. ??The imitation effect in that blessing is forced to refresh every two hours, and it has nothing to do with the amount of telekinesis. After the Queen of the Thorn-footed Whip Spider died, everyone''s eyes swept through the stone hall, looking for the legendary secret treasure. ?However, no treasure was found until Seta controlled the sand puppet to push down the bone pile, revealing a stone door. Jinjian''s eyes suddenly became hot when he saw the stone door, and then he noticed that everyone in the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group was looking at him. "According to the agreement, you should take out the key." Ma Lu said. ??Kanama grinned and said with his unique magnetic voice, "Since you know who I am, you shouldn''t just believe my words." You want to regret it? "Let me tell you another secret." Jin Jian smiled brightly, "I am indeed a beast-type telepathic person, but my telekinesis ability is not to control beasts, but to change color." Change of color? "Yes, do you know that there is a small lizard in the desert that can change the color of its body according to the surrounding environment? My ability is very similar to it. Through physical contact with other hunters, I can temporarily master the target''s telekinesis ability and control it. The beast is the ability I mastered before." ?His words changed the expressions of everyone present, because this was the first time for most people to hear about such a weird telekinesis ability. ?Ma Lu''s expression also changed, but he became a little weird. He didnt expect that Kinmas telekinesis ability was somewhat similar to that of Super Imitation Show. Although it was not as outrageous as Super Imitation Show, his telekinesis ability was definitely ranked among the best he had ever seen. You wanted to shake hands with me before, was it just to learn about my abilities? Jin Jian laughed proudly upon hearing this, "Although you don''t want to shake my hand, I still ran into you just now while those little spiders were running around. Your electrical telekinesis ability is indeed very powerful, even more powerful than I imagined." Powerful, but now its mine! Hahaha! "are you sure?" ?Ma Lu is not a person with telekinesis ability. All his abilities are given by blessings. However, he has always claimed that his telekinesis ability is that of a pigeon. So after hearing what Kinjian said, Boqi and others became nervous. Senqi had already raised his right arm and aimed at Jinjian. ??Kanajian didn''t waste any time, he immediately stretched out his hand and pointed at Senqi, "Death!" Senqi was very nervous when he pointed it out, and subconsciously shot out the thorn. Then the smile on Jin Jian''s face suddenly solidified. There was no current flowing out of his fingertips, but Senqi''s thorn had already hit his chest. A look of confusion appeared on Jin Jian''s face, as if he couldn''t figure out why the color change that had been tried so often failed to work this time. ? Is it difficult to achieve the targets electrical telekinesis ability? What are the release conditions required? But Jin Jian clearly saw with his own eyes that Malu released electricity with his bare hands without using anything. This is also the reason why he chose to put his treasure on Malu, but now he lost the bet. ??Kanema also wanted to use his excellent eloquence to reverse the current unfavorable situation and propose a new plan acceptable to both parties. But one of the thorns had pierced his heart. ??The deputy captain of the Black Horn moved his lips, but in the end he said nothing and fell backwards. Senqi looked like she had made a mistake and whispered, "Yes...I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." "It''s okay, just kill him. Anyway, it was that guy who was dishonest in the first place," Ma Lu said. "It''s just a pity that I haven''t asked him what the key is yet." Thanks to Vanilla Sword Fairy, Book Friends 20200918223154768, and Tiantian Tianqing for their rewards~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 67 blackout Chapter 67 Blackout ?Speaking of keys, Malu remembered that Seta also gave him a key last time. It was an earth dragon tooth, which was also related to the secret treasure. ?Ma Lu threw it into the storage point when he left. This time he came out with an attitude of trying his luck, so he took it with him. I rummaged through my pockets and found the Earth Dragon Tooth again. However, when I got to the stone door, nothing happened, and I didn''t see anything like a keyhole on the door. Hey, are there more rooms where secret treasures are stored? Each room corresponds to a different key? "I don''t know," Mai Mai said. "The existence of the secret treasure itself is a mystery. As for how many there are, no one can tell clearly. But I think even if there are, there shouldn''t be many, otherwise it wouldn''t have lasted so long. Except for Huo Gang, the leader of the Golden Sword, no one has obtained the secret treasure, and there is no definite information about whether Huo Gang has the secret treasure. " "Let''s search along the road," Poch said, "Start from the place where Kanema met us, especially the cave where we fought with Black Hand''s people before. In his haste, Kanema probably couldn''t hide the key. Too far." ?The crowd then dispersed and looked for the key. Since they didnt know what the key looked like, they basically picked up everything they could pick up on the road, including but not limited to bones, stones and even hair. ?However, they were unable to open the stone door. Two hours later, everyone in the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group was a little tired, and they really couldnt think of where else Kanema could hide the key. Until Malu had an idea, "People like Jin Jian are full of lies. He keeps leading us to say that he lost the keys elsewhere, but maybe he is just lying to us." "But I searched him more than once, and he didn''t have the key on him." Poch said. Maybe you didnt search thoroughly enough. "What''s the meaning?" Pockets are not the only places where a person can hide things. Ma Lu said. "for example?" "Mouth." Malu said as he opened Jinjian''s mouth, put his fingers in, and dug around inside, but found nothing. It seems that your guess is not accurate. "No, there is still a place." Malu''s eyes moved downwards, finally stopping on Jin Jian''s butt, and said to Mai Mai, "This time it''s your turn." Hearing this, Mai Mai''s expression changed, "There is no need to be so polite between you and me. Since it was you, the deputy leader, who proposed it, then you should do it." What are you afraid of? Jin Jian is already dead. You know its not the corpses Im afraid of. Okay, Ill come on then. ?However, Malu obviously overestimated his determination and willpower, as his fingers stopped awkwardly in mid-air. Lets do it. Mai Mai had already covered her eyes, but out of curiosity she still kept her fingertips open, peeked at the movement here, and urged when she saw what was going on. I thought of another way, maybe we dont need to take out the key. ?Ma Lu retracted his finger and said, "Take Jin Jian''s body directly. If the key is in his body, Shimen should also react." Good idea. His words made everyone feel relieved inexplicably. ?Seta controlled the sand puppet to carry Jinma''s body to the stone door. As a result, before he could put the body down, there was a rumbling sound from the other side of the stone door, as if some mechanism had been triggered. It actually works. Mai Mai looked surprised, and Seta and Senqi also held their breath. But the one who is most excited at the moment is Pochi, because if what Jinma said is true, it means that her shortcomings in telekinesis may be permanently corrected. Opening the second telekinesis ability means a new life for her. ?As the stone door slowly opened, a dusty room was revealed. ?That room was less than 4 square meters in size, and there was nothing in it except a stone cabinet. Ma Lu stepped forward and eagerly opened the cabinet, only to find that there were only a few pieces of iron engraved with words and patterns inside. ?Ma Lu thought it was some kind of secret cultivation method at first, but after a quick glance, he found that it was more like some kind of engineering drawings. Others also joined in at this time. "These... are a bit like equipment design drawings." Mai Mai was the first to say, "It looks more complex and sophisticated than the general equipment currently on the market." Maggie also thought of something at this time and whispered, "I remember the teacher said in class that our civilization experienced a decline about a thousand years ago and lost a lot of knowledge." "Oh, you mean the blackout, right? The sun disappeared for half a month, and all solar energy devices lost their function. Soon the world fell into darkness, doomsday theories were rampant, and then chaos broke out everywhere, and order was completely destroyed. Breaking, people madly vent their despair in various ways. Hey, is there such a history? Ma Lu said. Well, the damage caused by the blackout has not been completely eliminated to this day. McMahon said, These design drawings most likely come from the lost technology. So these iron pieces are not secret treasures? "I''m afraid that''s the case," Mai Mai said, "It seems that the information Jinma got is not accurate, but the value of these iron sheets is also very high. I know a friend who is a weapons expert and has his own equipment factory. , he should be interested in these iron pieces." Will he pay a high price to acquire it? ?Seta was a little disappointed when she saw that there was no secret treasure in the house, but after hearing what Maimai said, she regained hope. "It should be possible. That guy is not short of money, and he is very obsessed with lost technology." Mai Mai nodded, "We should also be able to ask him to help me try out a few things, so that we can hunt more easily in the future." Great! Seta became happy again when she heard that she had money to get a meal. ?Ma Lu was in a good mood because he also got 4-star ingredients this time. Only Boqi''s eyes flashed with an imperceptible look of disappointment, but she hid it well and didn''t show anything unusual. He put away the iron pieces and directed everyone to move up the spiny-footed whip spiders. He also took down the motorcycle left by Jinma and others outside and covered it with stone slabs again. The wind and sand in the desert are very strong, and within a few dozen minutes the place will be covered with yellow sand. For a few hours, outsiders may not be able to notice anything strange. ??However, a deputy leader and two teams of people are missing. Heijiao will definitely not leave them alone. He just doesn''t know how long it will take for Sanlu to find the head of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group. ?Although Kanema is full of lies, one thing he says is true. If you kill him, the matter will become even bigger. Boqi obviously realized this, and his expression was slightly solemn, and then he heard Malu speak again. If we dont do the same thing without stopping, why dont we kill Sanlu too? Well... when will he leave the city? (End of this chapter) Chapter 68 queen crisps Chapter 68 Queens Crisps After the exciting adventure, Malu returned to the sofa in the rental house carrying a large bag of freshly harvested meat. I have to say that the ingredients this time are a bit special. ??Although the previous two-headed jackal, thousand-tooth sand bream, and lava monitor lizard are also very strange, they are basically still within the category of animals. This time, the Spiny-footed Whip Spider Queen feels closer to an insect, although strictly speaking, a spider is not an insect. Because the definition of insects in nature is that they have three parts: head, thorax and abdomen, six legs and a pair of wings. ?The spiders head and thorax are integrated into one body, and it also has 8 legs, but no wings, so it is excluded from the class Insecta. But in terms of taste, the two are actually quite close. ?Ma Lu heard that there seems to be a tradition of eating spiders in Southeast Asia, and there are similar dishes in Yunnan. ??The ethnic minorities there will deep-fry the spotted beetle and the striped golden spider, and also grill the giant land spider. It is said that the taste is not bad. ??Moreover, spiders or insects have a high protein content. Because they are far away from mammals, the viruses they carry are difficult to infect each other. They are actually a very high-quality healthy food. Its just that its still difficult for most people to accept it psychologically. ?Hence, Malu first eliminated some dishes that seemed to have too strong a sensory impact. Finally, he pointed to one of the dishes called [Queen''s Crisps] and said, "What is this?" If youre asking about the taste, its probably somewhere between pot-roasted meat and potato chips. Oh, that sounds very good, and the taste index is , just like the giant lizard sausage. Can you make me one to try first? Queen''s Crisps does not require many ingredients, and since I started setting up a stall, I have a lot of various ingredients and condiments at home, so I have just what I need for the trial. ?So Lao Wang put on his apron, took a piece of whip spider leg meat from Malu, and walked directly into the kitchen. He first cut the whip spider leg meat into 3 cm thick slices and wrapped them in potato starch. ?Ma Lu has lived with Lao Wang for so long and has seen him handle a lot of ingredients. Although he has never cooked the food himself, he has gradually understood some basic cooking processes and was curious when he saw this. Dont you need to remove the fishy smell from the meat this time? No, compared to mammals, the meat of spiders and insects has almost no fishy smell. As he spoke, Lao Wang picked up the rolling pin and began to pound the flour-coated meat slices. He used both hands together and struck at a very fast speed. After about a minute, the meat slices became almost as big as the chopping board. At the same time, its thickness has also become extremely thin, reaching about 1 mm, almost as thin as paper. Starch molecules are beaten and embedded into the fibers of the spider meat, and the final ratio of powder to meat is fixed at 2:8. Lao Wang then cut the thin meat pie into small pieces with a kitchen knife and started to heat the pan. Pour soybean oil into it, wait until the oil temperature reaches 30%, then put the meat slices into the pan. ?After a while, the skin of the meat slices showed a slight golden color, and Lao Wang quickly picked them up to control the oil. Then continue to keep the fire low and fry it again. When it comes out of the pan, the golden color on the surface of the meat slices has become darker, and the appearance looks similar to potato chips. ?Ma Lu took a piece and put it into his mouth. It was really crispy when he took a bite, and because it was made of meat, it tasted more delicious than potato chips. Lao Wang is right. Compared with previous animal meat, spider meat has almost no fishy smell, has a high protein content, and tastes like chewing egg yolk. ?Ma Lu took a piece with the intention of trying it, but he couldn''t stop eating it. Then Lao Wang chopped onions, tomatoes, green peppers and a small handful of coriander, stirred them together, poured lime juice on them, and added a small amount of salt to make a fresh dipping sauce. Pour it on the Queen Crisps and let the latter It tastes fresher and more refreshing. ?Ma Lu took down a large plate in less than 3 minutes. Then he wiped his mouth and said, "Let''s make this. The portion can be smaller. This time the protein content is high, so the price has to go up a bit. Let''s set it at...18 per serving. I''ll buy the ingredients now." "good." ?Ma Lu went to the farmer''s market to buy goods, but he didn''t expect to be recognized when he parked his car. ?An old woman carrying two bundles of green onions and a bag of ribs passed by him. She suddenly stopped and pointed at him and said excitedly. Its you, boy, I know you, your sausage can breathe fire! I saw it on Douyin! "Well" As the aunt said, she took out her mobile phone again and prepared to scan the code, "Just in time, let me have a taste of your sausage." Ah, sorry, if you have seen the video about us, you should know that the person responsible for cooking is another person. Ma Lu said, And it is not our business hours now. "What are you talking about? There are no business hours for roadside stalls. You can just stop and cook. Come on, I haven''t had breakfast yet." The aunt persisted. Its really not possible, I dont even have the raw materials now. Ma Lu spread his hands. This is a farmers market. Young man, just go buy whatever you need. The aunt said again, In this case, you can give me a discount, and I will also make a video and send it to you online to promote it. No, no, no, weve had enough publicity now, Im actually starting to think its a bit too much. ?Ma Lu was not in Versailles, but inspired by his feelings. In the Internet era, the spread speed of a hot spot is often exponential. ?At first, Malu just wanted to open up the market with the flame effects of the giant lizard sausage, so that the unruly juniors and girls could continue to make money obediently. ? It may be difficult for college students to accept that a sausage is sold for 16, but a sausage that can breathe fire, like a cat that can do backflips, is given a special meaning beyond itself. ?According to Shen Yue''s incomplete statistics, since the flame grilled sausage went on sale, Shehua Xiaoshi of the Ancient Poetry and Literature Society has received more than 80 volcanic grilled sausages, half of which were even sent anonymously. ??Xiao Shi couldn''t find anyone to quit even if she wanted to. Even Shen Yue had a great time eating grilled sausages in the past week, and the hiccups were all like the smell of grilled sausages. ??This is just the suffering of unrequited love. Those lovers who are passionately in love are even more resistant to such fancy and fashionable gadgets. If you cant go to the Greek Peninsula to see the Aegean Sea, why cant you go to Ximen to buy volcanic sausage? If you love her, just buy it! justbuyit! ??As a result, the volcanic sausage became popular not only within the Hangzhou University of Science and Technology, but also quickly spread outside the campus. ??The most popular video has exceeded 200,000 likes and 120,000 retweets, making it into the local hot list, ranking between "A man won 200 million by buying lottery tickets for 100,000 yuan" and "The Federal Reserve raises interest rates again." Then a local food blogger with 5 million followers came to visit the store, made a video, and posted it on several platforms. The shooting and editing techniques of the team behind him are obviously more mature, and the arrangement is more interesting. They know how to capture the audience''s attention to the maximum extent. Coupled with the traffic that the big blogger himself brings, the heat of the volcano grilling sausages is strong. Another section was pulled out hard. Since then, Malu has never worried about attracting customers, but at the same time, he has also begun to experience some of the side effects of becoming famous. Thanks for the rewards of riding fire and sword, leoy8888, book friends 170101222231542, book friends 20200918223154768 and others~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 69 Too hardcore Chapter 69 is too hardcore ?In the live broadcast room, a nine-headed beauty wearing a white silk JK suit was dancing passionately. Her long legs took up almost half of the screen. It attracted a lot of applause from the big brothers and kept giving rewards. Only a few IDs noticed that the necks of Malu and Lao Wang in the background were almost stretched like giraffes. To her right, three Internet-famous frogs were fighting with a Snow King. The two sides fought so fiercely that one frog''s head was bent 180 degrees. On the other side of the ground where they met, a shirtless man was holding a bottle of Erguotou Mengguan. There were already three 750ml empty wine bottles at his feet. After he finished drinking, he immediately opened another bottle. The eldest brother was very open-minded. After opening the bottle cap, he poured some on a piece of white paper and lit it with a lighter to prove that what he was drinking was the real thing. Pour it down your throat. Five steps away from him, a girl who weighed less than 90 pounds was vomiting violently on the curb. She had just spent 540 yuan to buy 30 portions of Queen''s Crisps and ate them all in one go in front of the camera. . ?At the other end of the road, two spirited guys with dyed hair were performing ghost dance moves while rapping. "Fire! Fire! Fire! Wow! The sausages here are spitting fire! It''s fire, fire, fire, not oh! oh! Yeahman!" Shen Yue pulled out a chair from somewhere and sat on one side, eating melon seeds and watching with gusto. ?Ma Lu glanced at her, "Don''t you go to class?" The principles of chemical engineering are not as good as yours. Shen Yue spit out the melon seed peels into the small trash can that Ma Lu brought. Holy shit, a frogs son was robbed, hahaha, come on, where are you three? Yes, just ride him like this! Shen Yue cracked open another melon seed, "Is it my imagination? I feel like all the ghosts and ghosts in this city have gathered here." Because there is a lot of traffic here now. Ma Lu reached out and grabbed a handful from Shen Yue''s bag. He didn''t need his help in making Queen''s Crisps, and the number one food stall in the universe was so popular that he no longer even needed to attract customers. As a result, he was also very free, and he and Shen Yue Let''s eat melon seeds together. Internet celebrities are born because of traffic, so they naturally have to chase traffic, whether its drinking or acting ugly, as long as they dont get left behind by the traffic. As Malu spoke, he noticed a figure standing by the food stall for a long time. ?That was a girl, she looked to be about eighteen or nineteen years old, but not a student of Hangzhou University. She was wearing a low-quality cosplay suit. Probably to make herself look more mature, she also put on makeup on her face, but the quality was very average. The foundation was too thick, the eyeshadow was not dyed well, the eyeliner was too thick, and the lipstick was too dark. ??If her original foundation was 7 points, then after applying this makeup, she was only left with 5 points. Seeing that she had been hesitating there for almost ten minutes, Ma Lu took the initiative and said, "Tohsaka Rin." ??The girl failed to realize at the first moment that Malu was calling her. She looked back and saw that no one answered, so she turned to look at Malu again. Yes, its you. Hearing this, the girl subconsciously took two steps back and apologized quickly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to stand in here and disturb your business. I''ll leave right away." "You''re here, why don''t you leave before the show starts?" Ma Lu pointed to the selfie stick and tripod in the girl''s hand, "You are the anchor, right?" "Oh." The girl was a little embarrassed when she heard this. It was neither standing still nor walking, nor even not walking. What talents do you have? Shen Yue asked with her legs crossed, just like the mentor in The Voice of China. "Well, let me dance." The girl was very nervous, like an amateur who came to participate in the audition. "good." ?She hurriedly turned on the music on her phone, and then started twisting to the music, probably dancing to a house dance called "Happy Synthesizer". Not to mention that "Happy Synthesizer" became popular ten years ago, she is not very good at dancing. She is like a novice who has just learned it for two days. She is always a little slow and her movements are not very standard. After the song ended, Shen Yue frowned. She asked Malu, "You come first or me?" You go first. "It''s a complete mess." Shen Yue''s evaluation was merciless. "First, your makeup is very bad and makes you look very rustic. Well, although there are bosses who like rustic girls, you dressed up like Tohsaka. Rin, by the way, why Tohsaka Rin, are you the chef?" I dont know what Yue Chu is, nor what Tohsaka Rin is, the girl said weakly, The main reason is that this set is relatively cheap, only 50 yuan, and the boss said that young people like it. "Young people don''t have money," Shen Yue shook her head after hearing this, "The middle-aged and older brothers are the real big brothers. They are willing to give you gifts. The premise is that you must be able to coax them, be sweet-tongued, be coquettish, and satisfy their vanity. and protectiveness, and comfort them when they are in low spirits. There are tricks to asking for gifts. Many people look down on anchors and think that anyone can do it, but how can you ask the eldest brother to pay without asking the eldest brother to be a college student who is no less than a high-level math student. Of course you have to think that you cant open your mouth to dads, and if you really want to make money from young people, its not impossible. The die-hard group is quite willing to spend money, but they have requirements for your cosplay accuracy. "You are too amateur, and you have to talk about their favorite anime and games. Do you have any knowledge in this area? Can you tell the difference between Ultraman Seven and Ultraman Ace? Do you know how to match Nero to the team? What weapons and relics? If your first brother is the original batch and the second one is the Zhou batch, and they quarrel, do you know how to break up the fight and make another profit? " Before the girl could speak, Shen Yue stretched out a second finger, "Second, forget it, let me tell you your biggest problem directly. You don''t dance well and you didn''t choose the right clothes. These are all trivial matters. If you don''t understand it, it''s a bit disrespectful to this industry. "Did you have no dance foundation at all before? Why can you do the introductory movement of jazz dance like U-shaped hip swing so stiff? You are more professional at cleaning the glass than the cleaning lady. Your waist and hips are as if they are welded together. , I cant feel any charm at all, its too hardcore. Shen Yue finished her review in one breath, then grabbed a handful of melon seeds and looked at Malu, "Do you have anything else to add?" "You forgot to broadcast." Malu pointed to the girl''s mobile phone and reminded him kindly, "It was in vain just now." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The girl''s cheeks were hot and she looked like she was about to cry. "I...I will practice hard when I get back." Or you can also consider finding a class. Shen Yue suggested. "I, I used to work as a production operator in an electronics factory. I offended the line leader. Now I am working as an anchor. When I save enough money, I will learn how to make coffee. I want to be a barista." The girl sniffed. The weather is getting a bit cold now, and Tohsaka Rin, who wears a 50-yuan suit, obviously doesn''t keep warm. Ma Lu said, "If you want to broadcast it, then go ahead. Anyway, there are already many people here broadcasting it, so I won''t leave you alone, and I don''t drive the road, so you don''t have to care about my attitude." The girl hurriedly waved her hands, "I''m here to rub off on you, and I''m sure you agree." Then she bowed seriously three times, "Thank you boss, thank you boss lady, I will work hard in the future." Im not the bosss wife, Shen Yue picked her nose and said, Im just an enthusiastic person who comes to watch the excitement. You...Oh, forget it, Ill find someone to teach you how to put on makeup tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 70 visit Chapter 70 Visit At 17:05, Malu sold out the last portion of Queen''s Crisps and closed the stall with Lao Wang to go home. Because I upgraded the traveler''s bracelet by two levels, the hunting time this time was also extended by two hours, and I didn''t get home until almost 7 o''clock in the morning. So the stall was postponed accordingly, and we didnt set out until the afternoon, and only 800 servings were prepared. At the end of the day, the total income is 14,400 yuan, the cost is 415.8, and the profit is 13,984.2. It is already a veritable amount of money every day. When the stocking volume increases later, there should be a lot of room for improvement in this number. ?Ma Lu feels that if this continues, it wont be long before he can start looking at cars. But thats not enough. Malu considers himself a very vulgar person, full of all kinds of worldly desires. ?? Yesterday, he was surfing B site and saw a foreign up owner showing off his 90-square-meter private game room. He suddenly felt that the 85-inch TV he just bought was not so good. This shouldnt be the same as another one? ! ?There are also gyms, swimming pools, and physical therapists... Although Malu doesn''t even have a house now, he can''t help but dare to think about it. ?If a person has no dreams, what is the difference between him and a salted fish? ! Hence, we need to continue to open stores. Once we have a store, we can sell products more expensively, and we can also open takeout services on Meituan and Ele.me, radiating to a larger surrounding area. With this thought in mind, Malu closed the stall and walked around to Fangyuan East Road. ?This is already his fourth visit to Jinxin Plumbing Hardware Department Store, and this time the hardware store is finally open. Ma Lu found a place to park the three-wheeler, and then walked in with Lao Wang. The area inside is not large, only about 15 square meters by visual inspection. It is filled with sockets, light bulbs, curtain tracks, plates, door locks, and all kinds of screw tools and protective equipment. There is almost no place to stay. It looks no different from other hardware stores, except that there is no one inside. The boss should have returned, but I dont know where he went now. ?Ma Lu was not in a hurry. Since the other party had not locked the door, it meant that he would not be gone for too long. ?Sure enough, within a short while, a figure appeared outside the store door. Ma Lu looked around and found that she was a girl in her early ten years. Brother, the little girl said, do you have any expansion screws for sale here? My dad is in a hurry to use them. Ma Lu originally wanted to say that he was not the boss, but when he thought that he had just seen expansion screws on a shelf, he changed his mind and said, "What model does your dad want, and how many do he want?" M8*40, 4 pcs. ?Ma Lu searched the price online while pulling out the screws in the box, and finally charged the little girl 4 yuan. About three minutes after the little girl left, a burly man with a height of over 1.9 meters, wearing sunglasses and blue overalls, carrying an angle grinder and half a bag of leak-proofing king, walked out from the outside. Come in. "boss?" The strong man nodded, "What do you want?" Oh, it was a pigeon that introduced us to you. Malu stretched out his hand. The air inside the store froze for a few seconds. Since the strong man was wearing sunglasses, Ma Lu couldn''t see clearly his expression behind the sunglasses, but if he were an ordinary person, he would probably think that he had a mental problem after hearing what he just said. Fortunately, the strong man did not inquire about his mental state. Instead, he shook hands with him and said, "What do you call me?" "Ma Lu." Malu pointed at himself and then at Old Wang, "Old Wang." The strong man twitched his nose twice, and first glanced at Old Wang, "Mechanical life?" Then he looked at Malu, "Earth Human? This combination is quite strange, that pigeon actually wants you to come here." Because we were going to open a restaurant together, he said you could help us. Oh, by the way, a little girl came to buy some urgently needed expansion screws just now. You were not in the store at that time, so I collected the money for you. Ma Lu pointed to the four coins on the counter. ??The strong man looked at the money and asked, "How many did she buy?" Four. "It''s too much, two yuan is enough. For this kind of neighborhood store, reputation is the most important. I''ll go and give it back to her first, and we''ll talk when we get back." The strong man picked up two coins and was about to go out. Uh, do you want me to describe her appearance first, or look at the surveillance camera. "No, her smell hasn''t dissipated yet, I know who it is." Before the strong man finished speaking, he had already walked out of the store. Five minutes later he came back again and the coin in his hand had disappeared. You found her. "Hmm. It seems I haven''t introduced myself yet. Recently, my name is Yan Wu, or if you find it troublesome, you can just call me boss. Others are too lazy to remember my name and call me that." Um, do you change your name often? According to the frequency of you earthlings, its not particularly frequent. I usually change it only once every one hundred and twenty years. Any longer than that would be a bit unscientific. "ha?" ?Ma Lu looked at Yan Wu, who didn''t seem to be joking, so he said, "May I ask how old you are now?" "I actually don''t remember much. I came to this planet two thousand years ago." Yanwu said, "I remember you were still in the Western Han Dynasty at that time. What was the name of that emperor, Liu Kun?" To prove what he said, Yan Wu lowered his head and rummaged through his pile of spare parts and tools for a while, and finally found a glass photo frame and gave it to Ma Lu. Inside is an old yellowed photo. Look, this is the royal palace. Ma Lu was shocked when he heard this, "Were there photos from the Western Han Dynasty?" "No, no, it''s not that far away. This must be the 29th year of Guangxu''s reign. I was ordered to go to the Forbidden City to help with the sewerage." Yanwu pointed to the burly man holding a rake in the photo and said, "This is me." After speaking, he pointed to the side, an old woman wearing jewelery and holding a big flag, standing in a group of palace maids with a strong momentum, "This is Yehenala." ??Ma Lu took a breath of cold air, "So you have lived for more than two thousand years, and you have been doing hardware. Are you the legendary Hardware Immortal?" "No, no, I''m not an immortal, I''m just a werewolf." Yan Wu grinned. ??As Yanwu uttered these words, the temperature in the hardware store seemed to have dropped a few degrees. "Ah, don''t worry. I can''t transform except on full moon nights. I''m no different from ordinary people. And on full moon nights, I usually stay at home and watch the latest movies, soldering iron sheets to pass the time. " Then what do you usually eat? I will eat whatever you eat. Yanwu scratched his beard, "But when you put it this way, it seems that I haven''t eaten any delicious food for a long time. This place is not within the scope of the major leagues, and it is difficult to get high-end ingredients. Even if you can get it, there will be no one." It can be done, but it will be wasted. In the final analysis, it is because there is no space chef." It will be on the shelves tomorrow, please order first~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 71 It will be available after 8 oclock tomorrow morning (good night) Chapter 71 will be available after 8 o''clock tomorrow morning (good night) It will be updated at the same time tomorrow, so you dont have to wait at night and go to bed early. ?But now that the notice has been sent, lets write the acceptance speech in advance. As you all know, I am an author who likes to mess around, and I want to try out any subject matter or style. The things written may be long or short, but the main one is messy. When I was choosing the topic for this book, my old habit came back again. When I thought about food articles that I hadnt written yet, I felt ready to start writing. To be honest, I have wanted to write food articles for a long time, but at that time I only had a vague idea. The initial idea was probably very similar to an old game called "Dark Cooker King", but until that game was launched, I didn''t know what I was busy with, and I didn''t even start writing, so I forgot about it. Until I played "Diver Dave" last year, my food (fishing) soul awakened again. ?At the same time, I suddenly wanted to write urban ghost stories. Readers who follow my prophet may know that when I previewed the new book after the prophet, I said that I would choose between food and ghost stories. ?But then I thought about it again, and it seemed that I could probably have them all? So there is the story of Malu and Lao Wang. Although the writing was not smooth at first. Before I started writing, I looked for a lot of reference materials, including Japanese dramas (Late Night Diner, The Lonely Gourmet), American dramas (The Bears Restaurant), anime (Spirit of the Shokugeki, The Prisoner of Food), and I also read some biographies of chefs (such as Genius The Absolute Temperature of a Chef, I really like this book, and I have a rough idea of ??the attitudes of some top chefs towards cooking), a food novel that was quite popular before I started... But it never felt right to start writing it, everyone. I wrote the beginning of what I see now for no less than seven editions, and finally I slowly found my groove. In fact, I have been revising and revising it since then. I would like to thank my editor Lu Ming again. He helped me review the manuscript, accompanied me to revise it many times, and also gave me a lot of useful suggestions. As a result, a year has passed since I wrote this, and my manuscript collection is almost exhausted. Yun Bei. Last and most important thing, four updates are ready for release. Compared with other authors, it is indeed not good enough, but I really tried my best. ??I was born with handicaps, and this book is actually considered to be a burning mini-universe. However, because there are many settings, burning it in the end probably just proved that I am indeed not very flammable. Lets try our best to ensure quality. Scratching your head. I wont say anything else. I wrote this book very seriously, and I hope everyone can enjoy reading it. Hurry up and hand over your subscription and monthly pass, and continue to spur me on! Good night, everyone~ Hope everyone can have good results in the new year. (End of this chapter) Chapter 72 Desktop breeding farm (first order requested) Chapter 72 Desktop Breeding Farm (First order requested) Are space chefs rare? "Of course, cooking is the same as hardware. Talent and hard work are indispensable. Moreover, cooking is more difficult to practice than hardware. People without great perseverance will not even have the courage to embark on this path." Yanwu said, "In the entire multiverse, There are only a few people who can become the chef of the universe. ?Ma Lu turned to look at Lao Wang again, "Is that so?" "I don''t know." Lao Wang shook his head, "Those recipes have been in my sector since I regained consciousness." Yanwu seemed to have thought of something at this time, and took half a step closer to Malu, his tall body blocking the sun. That pigeon has always been very rigid, but it actually revealed its identity to an Earthling and told you my address. Is there anything in you that it cant refuse? Oh, were going to open a restaurant. "Then what?" A restaurant with a cosmic chef. Yanwu''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Really?" "Really." Ma Lu said, "The two of us are a partnership. I purchased the ingredients from other dimensions and Lao Wang is responsible for the cooking. However, there are still some problems that have not been solved in order to open the restaurant. The city manager said that we can come to you. Then you guys have come to the right place. Yanwu wiped his hands on his overalls, then grabbed a wrench on the top of the shelf and turned it around. ?The next moment, Malu felt as if the world had turned upside down. ??When he came to his senses again, he was still standing in the hardware store, but the things on the shelves had completely changed. From ordinary hardware pieces to various bizarre products. There are miniature black holes in empty wine bottles, green crystals that shine with strange light, iron helmets with antennas inserted into them, cookie boxes with ghost symbols on them, and strange whimpering sounds coming from them from time to time... A wooden man with the same arms and legs sighed as he moved a tin bucket from one end of the shop to the other, and then back again, repeating this useless task. ?Ma Lu also saw a finely crafted Lego library model on the second shelf. He was about to reach out and touch it but was stopped by Yan Wu. "Don''t touch it. It''s a small dark room library. It''s a very vicious high-dimensional creation. As long as you touch it, you will be sucked in. You will be forced to study for a whole week before being released. The key is to learn something. A very rare interstellar language. Its so rare that it doesnt even have a translator. It is said that there are only three people in the entire multiverse who still speak this language. Even if you learn it, you will never have the chance to use it in your life. So vicious? Hearing this, Ma Lu quickly retracted his hand, and then looked at the werewolf, "So you are a craftsman?" You still know about craftsmen? Yan Wu shook his head, I am not a craftsman. Those guys are all gathered in Creation Technology. The craftsmen outside are rarer than the universe chef, and each one has a more withdrawn personality. Unless you have a special way to contact them, even if they live next door to you, they will not pay attention to you at all, let alone the geographical location of this plane..." Im just a hardware store owner, doing some interstellar smuggling or garbage picking business. ??Yanwu told the truth, except for one thing. Ma Lu knew that there was actually a craftsman in this plane, but that guy was really autistic. Even if Lao Wang contacted him, he only sent No. 6, and he did not show up at all. It seemed that he had no contact with other visitors from other planes. No wonder Yanwu and others did not know his existence. What does it mean to pick up garbage? Ma Lu asked again. "Oh, most of the high-dimensional creations I have here are old goods that have been found, have expired the warranty period, have some defects, and some are simply experimental works by novice craftsmen." Yanwu pointed at the wooden man, "Just like this thing, the craftsman who made it originally wanted to be an assistant, but he didn''t expect that after the finished product came out, he would only move things, and he couldn''t stop once he moved them. If he didn''t move them for a moment, he would get wet Uncomfortable. Forget it, it always likes to sigh when moving things, which makes people feel like it is being exploited by someone, which affects the mood of those who work with it. When Yanwu said this, the wooden man walked past Ma Lu again holding the iron bucket, leaving a series of meaningful sighs. "By the way, there is also the same situation with the little dark room library you almost came across just now. Its creator originally wanted to make it a place where you can study with peace of mind, but something went wrong. The user can only Forced to learn an interstellar language that is about to become extinct." "Of course, in addition to these failed products, I also have many useful high-dimensional creations here. Although they are all second-hand and there is no place to repair them if they are broken, the quality of the products produced by Creation Technology is quite good, even if they have passed the warranty period. Its generally not bad. As Yanwu spoke, he walked behind the counter, rummaged through it, found an old-fashioned 50-cent coin, and tossed it to Ma Lu. You should be able to use this. "What''s this?" The phase switcher, like my wrench, provides a mirror space. ??Yanwu Dao, "When using it, you first need to anchor the target space, then flip the front and back of the coin, and you can switch freely between the two spaces." Oh oh oh oh, this is indeed something we urgently need. This way we dont have to worry about inspections anymore. Ma Lu said happily as he took the 50 cents. You should also be able to use this one. Yanwu took down another bronze **** statue from the shelf. This high-dimensional creation is called this beaver, and it is somewhat similar to the ability of a city manager. Its function is to affect a small area, so that people in this small area feel that whatever they see is reasonable. However, there is a time limit for use. It can only be used three times a month, for half an hour each time. Hado the craftsmen also like homophonic memes? This is a coincidence. I remember that there is a **** race in the multiverse that is good at psychic abilities. Thats it. "Ah, I almost forgot," Yan Wu suddenly slapped his head, "This time I went to buy some goods, and I picked up a rare item, and it happens to be suitable for you, but I still have it in my car, please wait. " After Yanwu finished speaking, he turned the wrench, and the world turned upside down again. The three of them returned to the normal hardware store. Yanwu strode out, opened the trunk of his Wuling Hongguang, and pulled out a large cardboard box. Yanwu carried the heavy-looking cardboard box back to the store. Opening the carton, there is actually a miniature landscape jar inside. ??Moreover, it is divided into several small compartments, ranging from deserts to rainforests, grasslands, lakes, snow...all kinds of terrains. "This is?" Desktop breeding farm. Yanwu grinned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 73 We have no money (please order first) Chapter 73 We have no money (please order first) Desktop farm? As the name suggests, it is a breeding farm that can be placed on the desktop. It is a new product developed to solve the problem that ordinary breeding farms occupy too much area, have long breeding times, and have high thresholds. "It is said that the latest plane and biotechnology is used. I don''t know the specific principle. I only know that it seems to have a complete ecology. As long as it does not exceed the upper limit of the natural environment, there is no need to feed it, and it can also accelerate growth. The speed makes it easy for even complete novice farmers to use. Yanwu patted the landscape tank, "However, due to the high manufacturing cost, Creation Technology has only produced 99 pieces in total. The one I have on hand is strictly a scrap product. It can only be used in volcanic ecology, and the breeding limit is 1,000 kilograms. " Yan Wu seemed a little embarrassed when he said this, scratching his bearded chin. The volcano cant grow much food, and the upper limit of 1,000 kilograms is a little less, but if it werent for its useless use, this kind of good thing wouldnt be available to a garbage man like me in a remote place. ??Ma Lu remained calm, "Can I have both that phase switcher and this scrapped desktop farm?" "Okay, the phase switcher is 60,000 star coins, which is 80,000 star coins. My purchase price for the desktop farm is 140,000 star coins. I won''t make any money from you. I will sell it to you for 140,000 star coins, a total of 280,000 star coins. "ah?" The price is not expensive anymore. Although I sell second-hand goods and defective goods, I only earn about 10% of my hard-earned money. Yanwu explained, The main reason is that there is no official route here, so we have to rely on smuggling, and the freight is relatively expensive. No, I mainly want to ask what a star coin is? You dont have star coins? Yan Wu frowned, Star coins are the official currency of the Grand Alliance. "I am a native of Earth, and I have just come into contact with these... multiverse things." Ma Lu cast his expectant eyes at Lao Wang aside. However, Lao Wang said, "I don''t have any star coins either." Give us one minute. ?Ma Lu pulled Lao Wang aside and lowered his voice, "Didn''t you bring your wallet or bank card when you came here?" Star coins are a special digital currency. You need an electronic wallet and a key to complete the payment. An ominous feeling arose in Ma Lu''s heart, "Could your wallet and key happen to be in a damaged sector?" Lao Wang nodded, and then said, "The desktop breeding farm is very useful to us. We must get it. Although it is seriously damaged now, No. 6..." ?Ma Lu reached out and covered his mouth, "I know, I know. You can''t lie and you''re not suitable for business discussions. Leave the rest to me." But we have no money. It doesnt matter, Ive recently realized that the highest level of trading is to be empty-handed, just dont open your mouth later. After Ma Lu finished speaking, he returned to Yanwu. ??The werewolf still seemed very patient, "How is your discussion going? Have you thought of where to raise money?" Malu nodded, "We are really a bit tight right now, so we want to see if we can borrow some money from you, boss?" The werewolf had a strange look on his face, "You want to borrow money from me, and then use the money to buy my goods. ? My partner is the cosmic chef. When the restaurant opens, we will have a way to make money. We can receive other guests from other dimensions and earn star coins from them, and then we can return it to you. Yanwu shook his head, "In the fourth year of Jinglong, Li Chongmao was still the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, but seventeen days later he gave way to the Prime Minister Li Dan. Who can say for sure what will happen in the future, although this plane is indeed in short supply of a universe chef. , but 280,000 is not a small amount. This is the first time Ive met you, so its impossible to just borrow it. ??Ma Lu was ashamed. As an orthodox descendant of the Yan and Huang Dynasties, he didn''t even know who Li Chongmao and Li Dan were. He had to use his mobile phone to find Baidu. This werewolf could call out their names casually. Maybe he had seen them before. ?However, Ma Lu was not in a hurry after seeing the rejection, and quickly proposed a new plan, "If you are worried that you will not be able to get the money back, we can also provide you with a mortgage." Yanwu''s face softened a little when he heard this, "Do you have 280,000 worth of collateral on you?" "Well, what do you think of the three high-dimensional creations we bought from you?" Ma Luqing coughed, "It just so happens that you are a second-hand recycler yourself. If you really take them back, you should be better off. " ? ? ? Seeing Yan Wu''s silence, Ma Lu hurriedly added, "Don''t worry, I can guarantee that those three high-dimensional creations will not be damaged. If we still don''t pay, it will definitely not affect the second time if the things are taken away by you." For sale, you will be our permanent VIP after the restaurant opens, and you will receive a 30% discount on all dishes. Yanwu raised his eyebrows, "60% off. In addition, you must first prove that you have the ability to repay the money." How to prove it? You have to make a dish that impresses me. Yanwu grinned, "As promised in advance, although I haven''t eaten anything good for more than two thousand years, and I''m not usually picky about food, it''s not easy to satisfy me. You have to come up with something crispier than the Queen." If you can come up with something more powerful, I will agree to the deal you just made." "OK." ?Ma Lu and Lao Wang looked at each other and nodded. ??This werewolf''s nose is really sharp, and he can even smell the residual smell of Queen''s Crisps on them. Very good, I will reserve those three high-dimensional creations for you and will not sell them to other customers for the time being, but youd better not keep me waiting too long. After speaking, the hardware store owner waved his hand, indicating that the two of them could leave. Yanwu is easier to talk to than Malu expected. If he doesn''t agree to the plan of me mortgaging my things to myself, then Malu has prepared a third plan. He paid for the 280,000 star coins by helping Yanwu repair high-dimensional creations, but in this way, the existence of No. 6 will definitely be exposed. In the future, it may be difficult for him to come to Jinxin to pick up faults like the desktop breeding farm at a low price. High-dimensional creation. In fact, after talking with Yanwu, Ma Lu has realized that the value of No. 6 is greater than he imagined. As long as the autistic craftsman never shows up, No. 6 will be the only existence in this universe that can upgrade and repair high-dimensional creations. ??Although Yan Wu seems to be a decent person, he is a werewolf after all, and there is no guarantee that he will not have any ideas. Adhering to the attitude of being on guard against others, Ma Lu only regarded this trading plan as a last resort. ?It is best not to use it if possible. ?But in this case, it is necessary to make dishes that can impress Yanwu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 74 He Xiaoqian Chapter 74 He Xiaoqian Queens Crisps has a deliciousness index of that even the werewolf cant stand, which means that if you want to impress him, you have to start with at least. "No, no, that guy has been on earth for more than two thousand years and has eaten all the food here. And he should have eaten a lot of food from other planes before coming here. Well, maybe he can also try it. If you try Chef Universes dishes, Im afraid it would take more than to satisfy him. ?Ma Lu sat on the sofa and analyzed while eating Queen''s Crisps. The highest-end dish we can currently make is . After your chef level reaches level 2, there is a 25% chance of adding , so it is , which is still half a star short of it, so it probably wont work. We need to get higher-level ingredients. How about 5-star ingredients? If we can hunt for 5-star ingredients, it should be no problem. Lao Wang nodded, "If there are 5-star ingredients, I can indeed challenge the recipe." Okay, lets aim for 5-star ingredients in the next hunt. Ma Lu agreed, "As long as we get these two high-dimensional creations, the phase switcher and the beaver, we can open a store. Also, why did you say before that you must get the desktop breeding farm?" Yan Wu is right. This thing is very suitable for us. With it, we can cultivate food ingredients, and your future work will be much easier. "But I remember that the collection bag cannot contain live animals," Ma Lu said. "I tried to put some honey lizard eggs in it before, but it failed. I think you plan to use that thing to raise some ordinary chickens." Duck, pig, cow? Thats because the level of your collection bag is not high enough. Lao Wang said, You can unlock this function after upgrading to LV6. "lv6?" Ma Lu did some calculations and found that it would cost about 240,000 to upgrade the collection bag to lv6. This was not a small amount of money. Even at his current rate of making money, it would take more than two weeks. ?Looking at it this way...well, it''s not too slow. ?The income of more than 10,000 yuan a day is actually quite scary. Its just because he has so many places to spend money that he always feels a little stretched. But in fact, he makes money faster than Ali P9. This is just the beginning, and Ma Lu feels that he still has a lot of room for improvement. A week has passed quickly, and the popularity of the No. 1 food stall in the universe has dropped a lot since the sale of Volcano Sausage was discontinued. The attention of netizens was quickly attracted by a man obsessed with alchemy who stole other peoples car chassis 6 times and a woman bought 5 boxes of cockroaches online and released them in the flower bed of the community. ?The Internet is like this, there will always be hot spots, and no one can always become a hot spot. Fortunately, this wave has made the No. 1 food stall in the universe famous, and coupled with its excellent taste, there is no need to worry about sales even if it is replaced with new products. ??And with the reduction in traffic, there are fewer ghosts and monsters. ??The girl who cosplayed Rin Tohsaka before is still there, and she found a place beside the stall where she can live dance and dance live without affecting Malu''s business and the passage of other people. Since she wasn''t very good at chatting, she didn''t speak much. She just danced hard for three or four hours at a stretch without much rest. She only drank a few sips of water at most. Her physical strength was amazing. After the live broadcast, my hair was stuck to my forehead with sweat. Shen Yue didn''t break her promise, and she actually brought a teacher over to teach her makeup the next day. After finishing the painting, Shen Yue''s eyes suddenly lit up and she handed her the mirror. Look, what do you think? The girl was stunned, feeling that she looked a little strange in the mirror, and hesitated, "Is this... too fake?" What are you lying about? Didnt you see that other anchors have slimmed down their faces and their skin has been completely wiped out? Whats wrong with you just putting on makeup? "But I have to dance later, will it cost me so much painting?" "Don''t worry, I used waterproof eyeliner and waterproof mascara for you, and I also sprayed you with setting spray, which is enough for you to dance. Its time to broadcast next time. The girl who helped with makeup encouraged, "You have a good foundation, be more confident." Shen Yue on the side had already taken out her mobile phone and approached her with a shy face, "Sister, sister, what is your name and where are you from? Add a WeChat account." He Xiaoqian, my hometown is Huize. He Xiaoqian also took out her Z6X. After adding Shen Yue, she added the girl who put makeup on her, thanked her again, and then said weakly. How much is it, Ill transfer it to you via Alipay. She had been peeking at the cosmetics just now, trying to estimate the price, but all she saw were nars, shuuemura, hr, brands she didn''t recognize, and she didn''t know if there was enough money left in Alipay. ?The girl smiled when she heard this and said, "No, I''ll give you this set of cosmetics as well. Just follow my instructions from now on." Seeing what He Xiaoqian wanted to say, Shen Yue interrupted her directly, "If Han Feifei wants to give it to you, just keep it. She is the richest woman in our hospital, and her living expenses are 50,000 yuan a month, which is not enough for us poor people." "That''s what I said, but you still have to pay back the money you borrowed from me before." Han Feifei said to Shen Yue, "Remember what you promised me, I''m leaving." Shen Yue''s expression changed slightly when she heard this. After Han Feifei left, Ma Lu asked curiously, "What exactly did you promise her?" "I told her that as long as she helps me put on makeup for others when I go out, I will perform turtle **** for her with a ball in my mouth, but am I just joking, or do rich women really have such strong tastes?" Shen Yue Shivered. He Xiaoqian was also frightened when she heard what she said, "Then, I''d better return the cosmetics to her and apologize to her properly. I think Sister Feifei is quite nice and she should be willing to forgive us." ?Ma Lu, however, knew Shen Yues little tricks very well and reminded him. "Don''t be deceived by her. This guy never tells the truth. She deliberately makes things very serious to make you feel that you owe her a favor, so that if she makes any excessive demands in the future, you will Too bad I refused. Dont let your guard down because she is a woman, she is actually bisexual. "This is a slander against me!" Shen Yue refuted loudly, with a righteous look on her face, "Can I risk my own reputation even if I lie?" Ma Lu was too lazy to talk to her and said to He Xiaoqian, "Don''t you have Han Feifei''s WeChat account? Ask her directly." Shen Yue immediately gave up after hearing this, "It''s a small matter, no need, there''s really no need to alarm Feifei anymore, don''t say anything anymore, I''m going to buy a ball." After saying that, she ran away. He Xiaoqian did not go on air immediately, but blushed and said to Ma Lu, "I, can I also add you on WeChat?" No, you wont buy my snacks. Huh? He Xiaoqian hurriedly opened Alipay. I was just joking, but then again, if you dont buy snacks, adding my WeChat account is really useless. "Oh, I want to write down all the kind people who have helped me." He Xiaoqian said seriously, "If I have the opportunity in the future, I will definitely repay you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 75 The troubles of happiness (first order requested) Chapter 75 The Troubles of Happiness (First order requested) Before departure, Malu calculated the profit for the week as usual. Thanks to the upgrade of the collection bag, he brought back 100 kilograms more ingredients this time. Queen''s Crisps sold for 18 yuan each, a total of 7,775 units, and the final income was 139,950. ?The cost has increased compared to last week, mainly because the sauce Lao Wang made this time used a lot of fresh vegetables, and then he changed the gas tank and bought 4 barrels of oil, with a total cost of 2189.7. The final profit is 137760.3. ??The first thing Malu did after receiving the money was to continue upgrading the collection bag. He spent 80,000 yuan to upgrade the collection bag from lv4 to lv5, raising the storage limit to 800 kilograms. As for the subsequent lv6, it would cost 160,000 yuan, and he did not have that much money on hand for the time being. ?Ma Lu then recharged another 20,000 electricity bills into his account and ordered a humidifier for himself. ?There is no way, people are like this. After sleeping on a latex mattress and the pain in their back is gone, they start to dislike the dry weather again. While the humidifier has not yet arrived, Malu has already researched the rowing machine. Hunting and setting up a stall are both physical activities, and it is impossible to do without a strong body. It is said that a rowing machine can exercise more than 90% of the muscles in the body, so I feel that it is necessary to get one. In the future, you can also find a shooting gallery, get a VIP, and find a coach to practice your shooting skills. It is quite shameful to always draw human bodies... ?But these are all matters after returning. The most important thing for Malu right now is to hunt for ingredients with more than 5 stars and make dishes that can impress the werewolf. With this idea in mind, Malu embarked on the journey again. He was already gearing up and ready for a big fight, but who knew that as soon as he arrived in another dimension, Pochi''s voice came to his ears. Something happened! Huh? Malu opened his eyes and found that Boqis expression was more serious than ever. Has Sanlu already suspected us? "No, Black Corner is indeed investigating the disappearance of Kanema and others, but they haven''t found us yet." Poch said, "And Sanlu should not be able to care about revenge for his subordinates now." "Why?" Because something happened to the giant screen. said Maimai on the side. ?At this time, Malu noticed that the other people also looked nervous. Even though the hunting hasn''t started yet, Seta has already made his sand puppet in advance. Senqi has also rolled up his sleeves. The brother and sister have been looking around, on guard. Their appearance made Malu realize the seriousness of the matter. What happened? "The animals in the desert have become extremely ferocious for some unknown reason, and they are gathering towards the giant screen. Even those powerful beasts have come out of the death penalty area," Boqi said. "They haven''t completely surrounded the giant screen yet, but they are getting close. The air transport planes have been grounded for safety. If you come one day later, we may not be able to leave the city to find you." "This is a beast tide," Mai Mai said in a solemn tone, no longer as heartless as before, "There are 17 cities that have encountered beast tides in history, and only three of them survived." What will happen if we dont make it through? "Everyone will die." Pochi''s tone was very cold. "The Hunter Guild has issued the highest level mobilization order, asking all hunters to defend the city together. But you are not a local, there is no need to fight to the death for the giant screen like us. . "We came here this time to tell you about the situation here. I also brought a map, spare batteries and enough supplies for you to survive in the desert for a month. You can try to go to other cities..." Poch said as he said As he handed the map over, Malu tore it up without even looking at it. "What nonsense are you talking about? I am also a member of Shuangyanghua, and I am the deputy leader. I must stand with my members." Walk? What a joke. ?Ma Lu was worrying about where to get high-star ingredients. According to Mai Mai, those powerful prey that were usually in the death zone for cats had all come out. There should be no place more suitable for hunting rare ingredients than the giant screen. As for the danger of the millipede, he didn''t even take it to heart. Let alone a mere beast wave, even if a comet hit him in the next second, he would not suffer any substantial damage. The worst result would be a wasted trip. ??And its impossible for Malu to have no feelings for Shuangyanghua after hunting together so many times. Now that Boqi and others are in trouble, he will definitely not stand idly by. After hearing this, Seta raised a thumb and said, "As expected of the deputy commander, I knew you would definitely stay. The person I admired most before was Captain Li of the Harpers, but from today on, it will be you. " ?Maimai was also a little moved, "I just realized that you, deputy commander, are so majestic..." Boqi was also very happy, but as the leader of the group, she had to maintain her dignity. In the end, she just nodded to Malu with a straight face, and then said. Now that youve made your decision, get in the car. Ill tell you more details later when we get back to the giant screen. "good." ?Ma Lu changed his clothes at the storage point as quickly as possible. Only after he got on the motorcycle did he have time to collect the points from the previous round. In the last game, he received a total of 80 blessings. The total number was not high because the team did not engage in serious hunting. Fortunately, Boqi brought a bag of red-bellied rattlesnakes bought at the market, and also picked up fourteen vampire long-tailed weasels and two harpooners on the road. They contributed 3 white blessings, 67 blue blessings and 6 purple blessings. Then the three Spiny-footed Whip Spiders gave Malu three more purple blessings, and the last Queen of Spiny-footed Whip Spiders gave out one golden blessing, plus the 1 gold that Malu got back through the Sticky Web and Sticky Web. 1 purple two blessings. Final score 3673. Accidentally reached a new high. Coupled with the remaining 3349 points from last time and the additional 670 points of interest provided by the piggy bank, Ma Lu now holds 7692 points. How terrifying! Since you have a huge amount of money, of course you have to look for high-end products, and this time the rare item shop is also very good, and a rare item worth 1999 was sold out - [Trouble with Happiness] Effect: Each time a blessing option appears, an additional option will be added. nice one! ?Ma Lu couldnt take his eyes away after seeing this strange object. Sure enough, it is expensive for its own sake. This rare item worth 1999 can increase the blessing options from 3 to 4. It not only increases the probability of useful blessings appearing, but also further shortens the time for genre formation. It also has more options. Work plan The scope of the book and Heartbeat Lotto has also been expanded. After visiting the store, Malu used Sticky Net and Sticky Net to change back to [Charge after attack] and [Super Imitation Show]. Although the other golden blessing [Power Bank] is also quite good, it is obviously more enjoyable to use [Super Imitation Show]. After experiencing the lava monitor''s lava spray and Mai Mai''s electric field, Ma Lu felt that he was now increasingly inseparable from this golden blessing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 76 Gate 3 Chapter 76 Door No. 3 The motorcycle is speeding in the desert. ?As expected, we encountered many more wild beasts than usual along the way, and their aggressiveness had obviously become stronger. Fortunately, most of them couldn''t catch up with the motorcycles and were soon thrown away. ? Senqis telekinesis ability comes in handy at times like this. ??Excluding Mai Mai''s one-shot deal and Malu''s half-baked shooting skills, her thorn attack is currently the team''s most reliable long-range attack method, and it can be launched anytime and anywhere. By letting her deal with the fast and close beasts, the team does not have to stop and avoid being surrounded. After a long journey of nearly 6 and a half hours, the giant screen finally appeared in front of everyone again. ?The tall and thick concrete walls stand in the sun, giving people a sense of reliability and security. However, after driving for some distance, Boqi, who was at the front, suddenly slowed down. "What''s wrong?" Door 3 is closed. "Then...turn to other city gates?" When we left, the giant screen had already entered the highest level of alert. In order to strengthen the defense, two city gates were closed, and only gate 3 was still open. ?While the two were talking, there was a sound of fighting from behind the sand dune on the left side. Lets go take a look first. Boqi turned the handle of the car and the five of them rushed to the place where the sound came from. They found that there were more than a dozen people gathered here, working together to deal with two three-humped wolf camels. The members of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group did not sit idly by. Hunters must stick together at times like this. ?Pochi used [Charge after attack] to accumulate a 1597% strength bonus, aimed at the head of the three-humped wolf camel, and threw the mechanical spear in his hand! Kill with one blow! ?Seta also created a sand puppet and joined in the siege of another three-humped wolf camel. The arrival of new reinforcements immediately changed the situation of the battle, and soon the remaining three-humped wolf camel was also killed by everyone. ??A huntress with a scar on her face thanked the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group on behalf of the others and briefly introduced their situation. It turned out that the fourteen of them were not a hunting group, but five hunting groups temporarily merged together. When the beast tide broke out, their hunting group failed to return to the giant screen immediately due to various reasons. Later, they were attacked by powerful beasts, causing heavy casualties. In order to protect themselves, the remaining survivors gathered together, formed a temporary team, and escaped all the way back. Do you know why the city gate was closed early? Poch asked. I just contacted the people in the guild by radio. They said that several hunting groups were attacked by golden-spotted cheetahs while performing cleaning tasks by the city gate. The huntress with the scar on her face had a flash of fear in her eyes when she mentioned this name, "The city council was worried that the terrifying beast would enter the city and start killing people, so they ordered the city gates to be closed in advance." ?Pochi''s pupils shrank suddenly. There was only one golden-spotted cheetah near the giant screen. That golden-spotted cheetah was also known as the Golden Death. Even in the death zone where monsters are entrenched, it is one of the most powerful existences. ?It possesses cunning wisdom, strong physique, terrifying speed and amazing explosive power, but the most terrifying thing is its invisibility. It can completely hide its figure in the sun. Until its claws break open the target''s chest and take out their heart, those prey may still not understand why they died.????It is the incarnation of death. ?As early as forty years ago, its evil reputation had spread throughout the entire giant screen, frightening countless hunters. In the past forty years, only one hunting group has ever taken the initiative to challenge it, and it ended in failure. The Harpers lost almost all of their elite members that day, and the Giant Screen also lost its most legendary hunterLee. ?Pochi clenched her fists, and her heart beat violently, half because of hatred and half because of fear. Is the golden-spotted cheetah around here? "No, no one knows the specific location of the Golden Death." The huntress with the scar on her face looked around subconsciously when she spoke and lowered her voice. It should have left after attacking the hunting groups in front of the door, otherwise we would have died long ago. Bo Qi calmed down a little after hearing this, and continued to ask, "Have the people from the guild said when the city gate will be opened again?" ?The huntress with the scar on her face said, "They are preparing a trap that will reveal the golden-spotted cheetah. After 40 minutes, Gate 3 will open for another 5 minutes to allow those stranded outside the city to enter." The members of the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group also received a regional broadcast from the guild, asking survivors outside the city to prepare for entering the city. ?Seta and Mai Mai climbed onto the sand dune to observe the movements of wild beasts near the city gate. ?At this time, a young man and woman walked up to Boqi and Malu. The handsome young man carrying a mechanical sword behind his back was the first to praise, "What a skill! Captain Boqi, your spear before was so powerful, you killed a three-humped wolf camel in one go! Shuangyanghua Hunting Group is indeed worthy of its reputation." ! ?Pochi interrupted him, "If you have anything to say, you''d better say it quickly. We are still in danger." "Uh..." The young man looked a little embarrassed, but he quickly adjusted, pulled the girl beside him, and coughed lightly. Actually, I want to issue a commission, asking you to protect my sister from entering the giant screen. You brothers and sisters really look nothing alike, Ma Lu said. Compared with Seta and Senqi, the brother and sister in front of them have almost nothing in common. They even have different hair colors. Although the girl has dyed her hair, a few strands of bright silver hair can still be seen on the temples. Silk. Weare distant cousins. ?Pochi was too lazy to listen to his nonsense and said bluntly, "We don''t have time to take on the commission right now. You can go find someone else." "Wait a minute," the young man said with a bitter smile, "Okay, let me tell the truth, this is Mei Meilu, the daughter of Lord Dines, the first judge." ?Poach''s face finally showed a look of surprise, "Why is Judge Dines'' daughter outside the city?" "My teacher is a geologist," Mei Meilu said. "I have been collecting data with her outside the city these days. I didn''t expect to encounter a tide of beasts. She...she was killed by a beast right in front of me. The short-eared Link hedgehog appeared out of nowhere and shot me in the temple. Speaking of the horrific scene of the teacher''s death, Mei Meilu''s eyes turned red again and her voice trembled. However, she was the daughter of the first judge after all, so she still held back from crying. The young man then introduced himself, "I am Hu Ke, Mei Meilu''s bodyguard. I am not a hunter and my strength is limited. Before we left the city, we hired a hunting group, but after the beast tide appeared, they fled to death. Now There are only two of us left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 77 entrust Chapter 77 Commission Why did you find us? Malu asked curiously, Didnt you meet other hunters before? He pouted at the woman with the scar on her face, Why didnt you ask them for help? Lord Deans has been the first judge of the giant screen for twenty years. He hates evil and has sent many people to prison, and some have been sentenced to death, so he has many enemies. "It''s okay to be protected by the bailiff when he''s in the city, but once he leaves the city, he and his family are always in danger. This is why Miss Mei Meilu dyed her hair. After all, Mr. Deans is so famous for his silver hair. Hook said, "Captain Wang Zhen is a good person, but the people in her team are too mixed now. There are five hunting groups. Captain Wang Zhen is only the temporary commander, and she cannot make everyone listen to her. I dont know if there are any enemies of Sir Dines among them, but I prefer to believe in the descendants of Commander Li. "And I''ve heard about the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group. You are in great demand during this period. Every time you go out for a short time, you can always hunt rare prey. The hunting group is not large in number, but its strength is outstanding. If you are willing to protect Mei Meilu couldn''t be better. Master Dines only has such a daughter. He will definitely remember your helping hand this time. If you encounter any trouble in the future, you can come to Master Dines. After speaking, Hook looked at Pochi nervously. Although they were less than a few miles away from the giant screen, the young guard knew that the test had just begun. ?It is not easy to return to the city safely, especially since neither he nor Mei Meilu is a hunter. If they cannot find strong reinforcements, they may be the first to fall behind when the real danger comes. "My hunting group and I can provide you with some protection." Poch said, "Judge Deans is also a person I respect very much, but entrustment is not necessary. As the leader of the group, I will still give priority to ensuring that my group members To ensure your safety, we will help you within our capabilities. ?Hook was a little disappointed when he heard this. This was far from the answer he expected, but at the moment he couldn''t find a more powerful and reliable helper than the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group, so he could only nod. Thank you very much. ?Ma Lu didnt speak, just listened quietly. The group leader usually made the decision on such matters. But if it were him, he would probably accept the commission as soon as possible. Although there is no difference in actual action strategies between him and Boqi, they both prioritize protecting their own people, but as long as they verbally agree to accept the commission, they can get an extra salary and gain the favor of a justice by keeping Mei Meilu. gratitude. It is a very good deal. What, what do you think will happen if the commission fails? Of course, it is treated as if nothing happened. ?Mei Meilu and Hook were probably dead at that time, and no one could hold him accountable for the failure of the commission. ?Compared with the honest and upright Boqi, Malu felt that his moral level still needs to be improved. ??Moreover, since he moved to other planes and lost the restraints of the law, Malu has become more and more free, and his already low bottom line has actually found room to continue to explore. ?Especially after two fights with Heijiao, Malu even came up with the idea of ??making money from hunting without starting a group. No wonder the protagonists in those novels about cultivating immortals all start their careers by killing people and seizing treasures. Mainly, this line of work is indeed incredibly profitable. And Malu didn''t feel any guilt when picking up the black horn. The equipment blueprints came out during the last gold grinding, which made him have a new daydream. What if it was Sanlu? ?Its not like he hasnt reflected on himself. Is there really no other solution besides killing Sanlu? It doesn''t seem to be the case, but Malu has given up thinking. ??My mind is full of what good things Sanlu can come up with, and I dream about it all night. ??Moreover, killing Sanlu Noire Point is basically over. The large number of motorcycles and equipment they collected before can also be disposed of, which is another large sum of money. ??After finishing this job, Malu estimated that he would be able to take a few months off, and he would not have to continue hunting under the two big suns above his head. At that time, just use money to buy ingredients in the market, and then spend the rest of the time walking around the giant screen, drinking some wine, finding a massage parlor, going to a desert spa or something, wouldn''t it be nice? ?But it is not as good as God. This time he encountered a wave of beasts as soon as he came over, so he could only put aside the matter of brushing Sanlu for the time being. Hook and Mei Meilu left Pochi and asked, "What are you thinking about?" Oh, I was thinking that you would run out to find me at the risk of being locked up outside the city. Malu said casually. "Because you are the deputy leader of Shuangyanghua, we definitely can''t leave you alone. And before we set off, I told you not to come if you felt it was dangerous, and no one quit in the end." You make me feel like I owe you a personal favor. Ma Lu scratched his head. Its nothing, deputy captain, you also saved me. Seta walked down from the sand dune and interjected after hearing the conversation between the two. Mai Mai also said, "You have always been the core of the team, using your meat pigeon ability to take care of us. It''s our turn to take care of you, and you stayed for us, didn''t you?" Ah, I mainly think the opportunity is rare and want to hunt well. Malu said truthfully. ?His bold words dispelled a lot of tension in the hearts of Boqi and others. Mai Mai got excited along with him, "Yes, no matter how many beasts there are, they are just prey for us to hunt! There is no need to be afraid of them. In this case, let''s have a good hunt!" "Okay!" Seta was in the second grade of middle school and was the most flammable. Hearing the words, he immediately started to ignite. Even Sen Qi couldn''t help but lick her lips. After resting for a while, Wang Zhen came over again and discussed with Bo Qi about entering the city. In a quarter of an hour, city gate No. 3 will open again. ?This time is just right to set off, neither too early nor too late. As long as you can reach the city, you can enter the city immediately. ?However, more wild beasts gathered outside the city at this time, and the closer they got to the city wall, the denser they became. There are hundreds of vampire long-tailed weasels alone near Gate 3. They have sucked the blood of those who were previously killed by golden-spotted cheetahs, and are now wandering around the city like zombies, impatient to wait. Want to find new blood food. ??In addition, Malu also saw several gray-spotted cheetahs, crawling horn-bellied black speed snakes, ground-splitting porcupines... and various wild beasts that he couldn''t name. The strange thing is that so many animals gather together, and some even encounter natural enemies. Although they occasionally conflict with each other, they never kill each other on a large scale. This scene is indeed rare. (End of this chapter) Chapter 78 Open up【Additional update for leader Yanwo】 Chapter 78 is opened [Additional updates for the leader Yanwo] Shuangyanghua Hunting Group and Wang Zhens people gathered together and rode on their respective motorcycles. ?Boqi and Senqi took the initiative to come to the front of the team, and Wang Zhen also selected four leading hunters. ??Ma Lu and Mai Mai continued to mix in the middle of the team and play soy sauce. Hook and Mei Meilu followed closely beside Malu with anxious eyes, while Seta and three other hunters were responsible for the rear. After getting ready, a dozen motorcycles drove towards the giant screen together. With so many people moving together, there will definitely be a lot of noise. As soon as they emerge from behind the dunes, they immediately attract the attention of nearby beasts. ?However, most of the people who could survive the tide of beasts and escaped all the way here still had a few brushes. Those beasts were killed before they even got close to the convoy. But as they got closer and closer to the giant screen, everyone began to feel the pressure. The number of wild beasts was too large for the hunters on the periphery to handle. Some of them took advantage of the chaos and got into the convoy. Some were directly hit by motorcycles and died, but some seized the opportunity to pounce on the people on the cars. Some unlucky guy was bitten on the calf by a two-headed jackal and was dragged off the motorcycle screaming. ?The companion next to him wanted to stop the car to save him, but Wang Zhen shouted, "Don''t get out of the car! Speed ??up and pass here. If you are surrounded, you will be in trouble!" ?The man hesitated after hearing this, and finally turned down the accelerator ruthlessly. Malu saw that Mai Mai had quietly taken out her small hand crossbow again. Hook also took off the mechanical sword from behind and protected Mei Meilu behind him. While driving with one hand, he waved his long sword around to kill the nearby beasts. Forced back. ?Ma Lu originally wanted to take out his hand crossbow and fire a few rounds, but he calmed down when he thought about his poor shooting skills. ??He may not be able to hit a still object on the ground without blessing, let alone a moving target while it is moving. ??Moreover, if the arrow misses the target, it would be a great pleasure if the arrow accidentally hurts someone. ??But the sight of so many prey makes Millipeda''s eyes light up. Normally, these beasts are scattered all over the desert and rarely gather together. At this time, if they are photographed with an electric field, the blessings will not be maxed out? But Malu glanced at the front and felt that he could wait a little longer, because there were obviously more beasts in front, and he could better cope with emergencies if he was large. The motorcade continued to move forward. At this time, it was less than a kilometer away from the giant screen, but the speed of the motorcycles slowed down. There is no way. The front is almost blocked. Small beasts such as the two-headed jackal and the horn-bellied black speed snake are not bad. As long as they are not bitten by them, they generally cannot stop the team from moving forward. ?If you dare to stop in front of a car, just run it over. ??But guys like stone-skinned rhinoceros and scythe-horned eland that weigh more than 300 kilograms can no longer be ignored. ?Especially for scythes, their moving speed is no slower than that of motorcycles, and their jumping ability is very strong. They can reach 3 meters high in one leap. ??Ma Lu saw with his own eyes a scythe leapt out of the herd and landed directly on a motorcycle, kicking the hunter''s chest to pieces. As for the stone-skinned rhinoceros, they move much slower. However, as their name suggests, their skin is as hard as rock. As long as they stand in front, it is a roadblock, forcing the convoy to take a detour. But in this way, the beast that had been thrown away caught up again. Fortunately, there was a hunter in the convoy who took action in time and used the yellow sand to condense several rows of thrusts, blocking the pursuers behind. ??However, more sickle-horned antelopes rushed towards the convoy, and the sickle horns on their heads shone with a terrifying cold light in the sun. The hunter in front involuntarily slowed down the car, but Mai Mai, who was originally in the group, turned off the accelerator instead. I will open the way! After saying these words, she surpassed the others. A gray-spotted cheetah lurking in the herd has been eyeing her for a long time, but it has never found an opportunity. Until this time, Mai Mai took the initiative to leave the group, but it found an opportunity. ??So it also accelerated together, kicked off its hind legs suddenly, jumped up from the ground, turned into an afterimage, and pounced diagonally towards Mai Mai from the side! The figure of the prey continues to enlarge in its narrow pupils, and the distance between the two people is also rapidly shrinking. ??The sharp teeth of the gray-spotted cheetah are about to bite the target''s throat. The next moment, blue arcs of electricity suddenly surged out of Mai Mai''s body. ?Her pupils, eyebrows, and mouth were all shrouded in electric light, turning into a little blue man. ?Countless electric currents rushed to climb up her body! However, this scene did not last long, and then the currents spread out in all directions. Neither the group of scythes in front nor the two-headed jackals chasing the convoy could escape this wave of electric shock. ??But the one who was shocked the most was the gray-spotted cheetah in mid-air, which was already giving off a burnt smell before it even hit the ground. This time, Mai Mai also used up the power stored in the battery on the motorcycle. He discharged the power for nearly 10 seconds and almost wiped out the enemies within a radius of 20 meters in one go. ?Then his body softened and he fell forward. However, before she could fall to the ground, she was hugged by Boqi who came from behind and placed on her back seat. Thank you for your hard work, leave it to us next. Boqi said. ?The other hunters in the team were stunned by the scene in front of them, and Hook and Mei Meilu even opened their mouths wide. ?Although the young guard has been following the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group closely, he has not seen anything extraordinary about Malu and Mai Mai. Facing attacks from surrounding wild beasts, their behavior is no different from other ordinary hunters. No, it should be said that they are not as good as ordinary hunters. ?Maimai just used a small hand crossbow to fire one after another, while Malu didn''t even draw a weapon and just concentrated on dodging on his motorcycle. ??When a wild beast is targeted, he will lure the wild beast to a crowded place, and then escape quietly. Hook frowns and wonders if he is the wrong person. ??After the result, we saw Mai Mai, who was suspected of paddling, step forward at the critical moment, transform into thunder, open a passage in the vast sea of ??beasts, and save everyone''s feat! ??The doubt in Hook''s heart disappeared immediately. At this moment, he just wanted to get closer to the other thigh. ?But when he turned around, he found that Malu had jumped off his motorcycle and shouted to Seta behind him, "Take me for a ride!" After saying this, he got on Seta''s motorcycle, and then he concentrated on poking at the void in front of him. Blessings will be generated as long as the team fights. Just now Mai Mai opened it, and did dozens of beasts in one breath. At the same time, Malu also ushered in a series of notification bombs. ?These blessings come at just the right time, and we can use this opportunity to strengthen another wave of squads and greatly improve the survival and combat capabilities of the team members. ?But the premise is that the selection must be completed within 60 seconds. In this case, Ma Lu will definitely not be able to distract and drive again. In addition, I would also like to thank Perfume Rika Sleeves, Ink Mountain Shadow, Xinas Underwear, Sengoku Nadeshiko and other childrens boots for tipping, and thank you all for your monthly votes and subscriptions. Not a drop left. ::>_<:: (End of this chapter) Chapter 79 Dont look at the sun Chapter 79 Dont look at the sun Speaking of choosing blessings, Ma Lu didn''t even have time to take a closer look. Especially after purchasing the troubles of happiness, the original three options have now become four, which is even more dazzling. In the final analysis, it was because there were too many blessings obtained at one time. Ma Lu could only follow the principle of selecting attributes according to which color was brighter, and pressed them blindly. You will definitely miss out on some high-quality blessings if you choose this way, but it is better than wasting the opportunity to choose. Sixty seconds passed quickly, and the members of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group had 8 more purple, 42 blue, and 29 white blessings on their bodies. Coupled with the two three-humped wolf camels that were killed before, as well as the beasts Senqi killed along the way, the total number of blessings has exceeded one hundred. The bonuses to strength, speed, endurance, and reflexes have been increased by 97%, 113%, 139%, and 85% respectively. The substantial increase in attributes has once again brought a sense of security to Malu. The only regret is that so many prey failed to produce a golden blessing. After that, he turned over the 8 purple blessings he got. Since I havent used a work plan yet, these eight blessings can be said to be of various types, including all types. When he looked at the first few items, Ma Lu had no reaction, but when his eyes fell on the last purple blessing, his eyes suddenly froze. Then he hurriedly shouted, "Everyone has it, don''t look at the sun!!" At the end, he was afraid that others would not realize the seriousness, so he solemnly added, "Never, never look at the sun! You will go blind!" ??As a result, before he finished speaking, he heard a hunter let out a panicked scream. Me! I cant see!! Whats going on?! Why cant I see anything! Strong light damages eyes: Those who look directly at the sun during combat, regardless of whether they are friendly or foes, have a 33% chance of becoming blinded for 10 seconds Blessing of venue type, also see blessing of venue type. ?This time its Malus fault. He started too quickly and didnt even have time to look carefully when choosing. He accidentally marked a field to bless it. Fortunately, it is relatively easy to do just not look at the sun, provided you are willing to obey. Anyway, after staying with Malu for a long time, Boqi and others immediately understood what happened when he heard what he said. As for others, they can only hope for their own blessings. ?Ma Lu has already reminded us, and reminded us twice, fulfilling our notification obligation. After speaking, he said to the blinded hunter, "Hold still, don''t move, you will be able to see again in 10 seconds." ?However, the hunter suddenly lost his sight, and the fear in his heart had reached its peak, and he could not listen to other people''s words at all. ??Twisted the handlebars crazily, drove the motorcycle crookedly out of the convoy, and finally completed a two-way run with a stone-skinned rhinoceros. The violent impact caused him to be thrown out of the car and fell directly into the herd of animals. ?Ma Lu mourned for three seconds of silence in his heart for this unfortunate old man, then suddenly thought of something and said to Seta again. Let me drive and you make your sand puppet. "good." Setha didn''t ask why. Many battles had made him develop a good habit of trusting the millipede. He simply swapped places and made a sand puppet. ??The majestic sand puppet attracted the attention of many beasts as soon as it appeared. ???More importantly, it is more than three meters high. Normal beasts have to raise their heads when looking at it, and as soon as they raise their heads...the chance of seeing the sun naturally increases. So the sand puppet turned into a blinding machine, blinding anyone who stood in front of it. ??It''s a pity that it doesn''t move fast enough, and if it''s too far apart, Seta can''t control it anymore and can only let it turn back into yellow sand. ?But at this time Seta can make another one. ??The appearance of the sand puppet greatly reduced the pressure on the rear of the team. While driving, Ma Lu continued to look at other blessings, among which the more useful ones were Headshot: When team members perform long-distance attacks, there is a 33% probability of shooting at the target''s head [Poisoning: When team members attack a poisoned target, there is a 33% chance that subsequent attacks will also be poisoned. This effect lasts for 15 seconds] Big Shield Coming: Team members using shields to attack have a 33% chance of making the target stun, and the stun lasts for 1 second You can conduct electricity: Specify the target to increase its conductivity by 400%, and the cooling time is 1 hour Split Arrow: When members of the team perform long-distance attacks, there is a 33% probability of splitting another attack of equal power, hitting the enemy unit closest to the target Here [Headshot] and [Quenching Poison] are old acquaintances, and the remaining [Big Shield Head] is somewhat similar to the dragon knight''s dragon tail swing, both of which have a stun effect. You can conduct electricityis an auxiliary skill for people with electrical telekinesis abilities. It does no damage itself, but once this debuff is applied and the skill is thrown, the damage will be increased by 4 times. ?However, Malu finally chose [Split Arrow] to activate the effect of the work plan. The reason is also very simple. The team is about to enter the city. At that time, they can hide behind the city wall to deal damage. In this environment, long-range professions are definitely easier to deal damage than melee combat, and their safety is also more guaranteed. Seeing that there were only the last 500 meters left from the city gate, the vampire long-tailed weasels were finally alerted and swarmed up. Their fighting power is not as good as that of two-headed jackals, but once they are bitten, they will cling to the prey like leeches and will not come down unless they **** the target''s blood. Even if their heads are chopped off, they will not let go. ??And there are too many of them, there are hundreds of them. When Wang Zhen and others faced them, their expressions were solemn, as if they were facing a formidable enemy. ??Only Malu was eager to take the plunge, and he was already planning to take action, but at this moment there was a sound of hinges turning from door No. 3, and the heavy iron door slowly opened to both sides. When the nearby beasts saw this, they temporarily gave up on the survivors outside the city and rushed into the city. ??But what greeted them was a raging fire falling from the sky. The overbearing flames seemed to burn everything in the world! ??Then a burly body walked out of the sea of ??fire. There was a burst of cheers from the crowd, "It''s the Wei Chao, the head of the Wei Chao of Yanya!" Yanya is a long-established gold hunting group of Jumu, and they are on their way to the diamond. The leader of the group, Wei Chai, is a fire-type user. His telekinesis ability is powerful. Although it is not as good as Mai Mai''s electric field, it is better than him. Repeated use, longer battery life. ? Door No. 3 opened 5 minutes earlier than originally planned, but the hunters in the city came out to respond. ?In addition to Yanya, there are two other hunting groups, with a total of nineteen people, all of whom are masters. Even though the golden-spotted cheetah has just appeared under the city wall, there are still warriors who are not afraid of the reputation of the golden **** of death and dare to venture out of the city to rescue the trapped people. ?Seeing the people who came to rescue, many hunters around Malu cried with joy. Even Hook and Mei Meilu showed joy on their faces, feeling like they had escaped. Only Malu''s heart sank. Is this guy planning to steal monsters? He had reserved more than a hundred 2-star vampire long-tailed weasels in advance, and he was just waiting for them to rush up and start harvesting. But as soon as Wei Chai and others showed up, those vampire long-tailed weasels turned around again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 80 Turn it up again Chapter 80 Opens up again ?Ma Lu was thinking about whether to risk a charge and jumped into the group of vampire long-tailed weasels to enlarge before Wei Chai and others took action. But who would have thought that something strange would happen again! Many people just breathed a sigh of relief and thought they had passed the crisis, but suddenly there was a shock underneath them. ?Then the sand and stones rolled, and strange lines suddenly appeared on the ground, just like blood vessels on the arm. ??But the difference is that the blood vessels are still squirming and densely packed, making one''s scalp numb. Wang Zhen''s face suddenly changed as if she remembered something, and she blurted out, "No, it''s a group of sand worms with different lips!" ?Ma Lu also received the notification from the traveler''s bracelet, but he didn''t understand why Wang Zhen was so nervous. The worm is a 1-star ingredient and is at the same level as the Flame Young Lizard. ?Looking at the illustration, it looks similar to an ordinary earthworm. It is just a bit bigger than an ordinary earthworm. It has no teeth in its mouth, and its attack power should be very limited. ?However, after hearing Wang Zhen''s words, Malu noticed that the faces of others around him showed signs of despair. Even Hook murmured, "It''s over, it''s over this time!" Whats over? Malu asked. Its a swarm of alien-lipped sand worms! Were dead! Even if the captain of the guard team takes action, he cant save us! ?Hook''s eyes were dull, as if he was about to ascend to the sky, while Mei Meilu behind him had already huddled up and was trembling. Why are you dead? Ma Lu was still asking for details, but the vibrations under his body had intensified. Immediately afterwards, the ground suddenly collapsed, forming a huge crater with a diameter of about thirty meters. ?However, this is not the end. The collapse in the center of the giant crater continues, and it is getting faster and faster. ?Everyone tried to escape on their motorcycles, but unknowingly the tracks got stuck in the yellow sand. Thousands of different-chased sand worms are swimming hard under the sand pit. Their movements widen the gaps between sand grains, causing the surface sand to completely liquefy. As long as they receive a little pressure, they will quickly sink. Shen. ?Ma Lu now understands why Wang Zhen and others are so afraid of these 1-star ingredients. In terms of individual strength alone, the heterolipid sand worms are undoubtedly the weakest, but when their number reaches a certain level, they can trigger qualitative changes through quantitative changes, bursting out with terrifying combat effectiveness. Even some powerful Beasts can only take detours when facing them. ?Ma Lu had turned the accelerator all the way, but still couldn''t get out of the sand trap. Instead, he sank deeper and deeper. The quicksand had already reached his ankles, and the others were no better. Not only them, but also the nearby wild animals got stuck in, struggling and moaning, but they could only keep sinking. ?At this time, Wei Chai was still some distance away from them, and Wei Chai''s fire ability could deal with the beasts on the ground, but there was nothing he could do against the sand worms under the sand. Some people even subconsciously took two steps back for fear of falling into the sand pit. ?Ma Lu didnt hesitate any longer and immediately activated the Golden Blessing [Super Imitation Show], copying Mai Mais ability electric field. Just as he was about to activate it, he remembered something. First I threw [You can conduct electricity] in the sand pit. ?This purple blessing can increase the conductivity of the target by 400%. However, Malu was not sure whether the sand pit was a target. He just gave it a try. Unexpectedly, the blessing actually took effect smoothly. This time, Malu no longer hesitated and immediately activated his electric field ability. He instantly transformed into the God of Thunder, Thor, and his whole body was shrouded in thunder and lightning. ?He clenched his fists and punched his feet, directing the current on his arms downwards to chase the prey lurking under the yellow sand. ?Under the influence of [You Can Conduct Electricity], the current that could only pass through a short period of time was greatly increased in its range of activities, and the creators of the sandpit were soon discovered. ??And the flesh and blood of these little things are not as good as gravel insulating properties. And they are very close to each other to provide relief for the bunker. In other words, as long as one is found, the millipede can kill a whole group of them and kill them all. ??In addition, there are not only these alien-lipped sandworms under the sand, but also other nearby beasts that have fallen into the sand pit together. During the full 30 seconds, Ma Lu didn''t know how many things he had electrocuted. Perhaps because he was far enough away from the prey, the conditions for a long-range attack were met, and the effects of [Headshot] and [Split Arrow] were also triggered. ?This also made Malu completely crazy! ?This is no longer a hunt, but a massacre! ! ?The millipede is equivalent to driving a combine harvester into a wheat field. The Traveler bracelet was once again flooded with notifications. But this time he really couldn''t get enough of the blessings. ?Seeing that the 60-second countdown was about to pass, Ma Lu became a little anxious and used the trick he used when he was in school and shouted loudly. Quick, choose C for me! At the last moment, the traveler''s bracelet understood his command, and the screen flashed crazily. At the same time, the character''s status bar continued to lengthen. Since the worms are only 1-star ingredients, unless the effect of the Heartbeat Lotto happens to take effect, killing them will only yield white blessings. But the number is too great to handle. Malu flipped through it and found that the character status bar already had 16 pages, but the actual blessings were even more. However, the white blessing pool had been drained. If the blessing with the same name was selected again, it would be used to strengthen the original blessing. It would not Then they are listed to take up space. So Malu didnt know exactly how many blessings he had gotten from the wave just now. He only knew that a piece of white flowers was mixed with a small amount of blue, an even smaller amount of purple, and a touch of gold. ?These higher-quality blessings are definitely not provided by only the 1-star heterolip sand worm, but are probably provided by other beasts in the trap sand pit. As for who was so kind, there was no way to prove it, and it didnt matter. The collapse of the bunker finally stopped. ?Although there should be some living sand worms below, their formation has collapsed due to too many casualties, and there is no way for the sand pit to continue sinking. ?Everyone took advantage of this opportunity and fled in a hurry. Seeing the sun above the head again, some people couldn''t help but shed tears. Then, under the influence of [eye damage caused by strong light], they entered a blinding state for 10 seconds and could not see anything. But fortunately, they were almost at the city gate now, and Wei Chai and others also arrived at this time. ??The leader of the Yan Ya Hunting Group never looked away from Malu, and he did not hide the look of pity on his talent in his eyes. The so-called heroes cherish heroes. ?Wei Chai, who likes to burn everything with flames, is always particularly fond of hunters with large-scale clearing skills. What''s more, the terrifying attack power and durability shown by Malu just now left an extremely deep impression on him. ??If there is such a helper, Yan Ya will definitely be more confident in attacking the Diamond Hunting Group. ?However, before the guard could send out the invitation, his vision was blocked by a figure. Captain Guard, long time no see. Boqi said. Wei Chai also saw Boqi at this time and nodded to him, "Your hunting group is developing well. If your father is still here, he will definitely be proud of you." Thanks to Vanilla Sword Fairy, book friend 170101222231542 and other childrens boots for the reward. The first order came out yesterday morning, 4200+, which is normal performance in my previous books. The data of recommended traffic seems to be average, and I plan to change it. Take a look at the introduction. In addition, thank you everyone for your monthly votes. It seems that it has almost hit 250~ Lets take it step by step and lets do our best in the New Year. (End of this chapter) Chapter 81 Explosive Arrow Chapter 81 Exploding Arrow With the support of Wei Chai and others, the survivors successfully entered the giant screen, during which the golden-spotted cheetah did not appear again. ?It is like a nightmare, appearing suddenly and disappearing suddenly, leaving only a haze in everyone''s heart. ?Ma Lu studied the newly acquired blessings. Since there were too many, he chose to arrange them by quality and looked at the golden blessing first. Exploding Arrow: When team members perform long-distance attacks, there is a 50% chance of triggering an explosion within a 3-meter diameter area after killing the target, causing one-time range damage to all creatures in the area. The effect of [Explosive Arrow] is very similar to that of another golden blessing [Corpse Bomb] that Malu received before. They both cause indiscriminate explosion damage after death. However, [Corpse Bomb] requires the sacrifice of oneself or teammates, while [Explosive Arrow] acts on the enemy, and the explosion range of [Explosive Arrow] is much smaller, only 3 meters, and the damage caused is not [ Corpse Bomb] So terrifying. But considering the astonishing cost of [Corpse Bomb], it is obviously more practical to use [Explosive Arrow]. ??Moreover, this golden blessing can also be linked to the [Split Arrow] and [Headshot] he acquired before. It seems that the work plan is still working. In addition, there are two purple blessings that also attracted Malu''s attention. Over-limit shooter: When team members perform long-distance attacks, there is a 33% chance to increase the effective attack range by an additional 500% The blessing of increasing the range is also what Malu urgently needs now. The effective range of his small hand crossbow is only 20 meters. If it is increased by 500%, it can reach 120 meters. Although it is still not as good as a sniper rifle, it is close to an ordinary submachine gun and can be used on city walls. The other purple blessing is even more powerful. [Painful Link: Designate a target and create a painful link with the 7 closest surrounding creatures. When any linker is attacked, there is a 33% chance of transmitting damage to other linkers, and the damage will be halved for each transmission. Another range damage skill, and the effect is very interesting. This damage transmission seems to be unlimited, which means that if you are lucky enough, you can continue to transmit it, although the damage will be attenuated by half every time it is transmitted. ?Ma Lu did some brain testing and felt that the linkage effect between this purple blessing and [Exploding Arrow] should be good. ??This time, in addition to the purple blessing, the enhanced white blessing is also very eye-catching. A total of 682 white blessings have been strengthened about 10 times on average, and the effect is already comparable to or even surpassing the blue blessing. ?But this also made Ma Lu sweat. Fortunately, there were no white ones in the field blessings, and the lowest starting point was blue. Otherwise, he would have to write a booklet just for the combat taboos, and the whole team would recite and write them all afternoon. After counting the harvest, Malu couldn''t wait to go to the city wall to try the power of the new blessing. In addition, the high-star ingredients he wanted to hunt this time had not yet been found. There was no time to collect the prey that he had caught outside the city before. Malu just stuffed some into the collection bag when he entered the city. They were all ordinary 1-star or 2-star ingredients. However, before he could reach the wall, he was stopped by someone. The first person to come over was Wang Zhen. Behind her were many other hunters, all of whom had returned to the city together before, as well as their relatives and friends. Malu expresses his gratitude. ?Hook and Mei Meilu waited for these people to leave before coming over. The swarm of heterolipid sand worms is the thing that people who go out of the city are most afraid of encountering, and it is different from those powerful beasts that mainly stay in the death zone. No one knows where the heterochaete sandworm swarms will appear. If you are unlucky, you may encounter them even in first- and second-level hunting areas, and be swallowed up silently by the terrifying sand pits they create. ??If it hadn''t been for Malu''s final move today to deal with the swarm of different-lip sandworms underground, they might have been found outside the city. ??Moreover, Hook was not far away when the mainland opened up, and he witnessed with his own eyes the deputy leader of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group descending from heaven and striking with thunder. ??The young guard looked excited and muttered repeatedly, "It''s too strong! It''s too strong! Your punch before was too strong!!" He repeated it three times in a row that it was too strong, and then continued. I have met many masters, including many with telekinesis abilities, but none of them can do what you have done, conduct electricity into the sand! How on earth did you do it?! "Oh, let me think about it... It probably depends on hard training day after day and iron will. Of course, a strong bond with my teammates is also important. In short, I can achieve the strength I have today. I cant live without these. The young guard felt as if he had found a treasure and quickly kept this master''s training experience firmly in his heart. ?? In contrast, although Mei Meilu, who came from a family of justices, was equally young, she was not so easy to deceive. She had already realized that her silly guard might have been deceived. ?Ma Lus words were impassioned and resounding, but in fact they did not answer Hooks question directly at all. They were just correct but useless nonsense. ?But Malu was their savior after all, and Mei Meilu didn''t have much to say. She just looked up and down at the deputy leader of the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group in front of her with curious eyes. She felt that Malu was different from anyone she had ever seen before, very special! ?Hook recited it again in his mind, making sure that he had memorized it word for word, and then said respectfully. Miss Mei Meilu would like to invite you and everyone from the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group to the mansion as guests. At that time, the First Judge Deans will also come forward to personally express her gratitude to you and give you a thank-you gift. But I have other things to do. "ah?" "You have also seen the beast tide outside the city. The crisis has not been resolved yet. The lives of hundreds of thousands of people in the city are still hanging on by a thread. As a hunter, I really can''t get away at this time." ?Ma Lu''s words made Hook feel in awe again. "Then, just wait until you are free to come back," the young guard did not urge, "Lord Dines''s mansion will always open the door to you." "good." ?Ma Lu also wanted to establish a relationship with the great judge of Jumu, so that at least no one in the city would dare to cause trouble for the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group in the future. ?But its okay for Boqi to come forward for this kind of thing. His time is limited. Its rare to get so many blessings this time. He must go hunting for some good things first. After Hook and Mei Meilu left, Malu looked back to look for Pochi, only to find that she had just finished chatting with someone. ??And the Centaur Malu also knew him. He was someone he had met when he first came to this plane. Gulli, the current leader of the Harpers. Why did he come to you? Nothing, just came to see if I was okay. Boqi said expressionlessly, "He originally wanted to bring someone to find me after he heard that I was out of the city, but the proposal was rejected by the other members of the hunting group." Chi Qi? Ma Lu raised his eyebrows. He is indeed the most fiercely opposed, but what he said makes sense. I am no longer a Harper, and they have no reason to take risks for me. Speaking of which, have you thought about what to do with Chi Qi? "I''m going to talk to him privately after this incident is over," Boqi said. "It''s best to reach a consensus with him so that we don''t mess with each other in the future." What if we cant reach a consensus? Ma Lu asked again. ?Pochi was silent for a moment, "Let''s talk about it then." (End of this chapter) Chapter 82 Stone Chapter 82 Stone ? Facing the beast tide, the giant screen has entered the highest level of alert. All three gates are closed, and the city wall is not that easy to build. ?However, Boqi and Malu both had hunter status. They went to the guild to register, got a pass, and then took the elevator directly to the city. The walls of the giant screen are 16 meters high, and with the huge dome, the highest point is even more than 20 meters above the ground. In addition, the width is also amazing. ?Ma Lu probably made a visual inspection and felt that two MPVs could run side by side on it. ??The reason why it is built so thickly is to defend against attacks by some giant beasts. There are dangers everywhere in the desert. Although the large prey near the giant screen are basically hunted by various hunting groups, there are occasionally fish that slip through the net. ?But this time it was no longer just fish that slipped through the net, almost all the beasts in the desert came out in full force. At this time, many hunters have gathered on the city wall and are observing the situation outside the city, including Wei Cha, the leader of the Yanya Hunting Group whom they have just met before. ??Wei Chai was also stunned when he saw Malu and Boqi. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the two of them had just fought out of the herd of beasts. They didn''t go back to take a rest and catch their breath, but they actually came to the front line again. He couldn''t help but take another high look at the two young men, especially Ma Lu. Wei Cha was becoming more and more pleased with them now. ??But he had already been warned by Boqi once before when he wanted to recruit Malu, and it was not good for him to recruit people in front of Boqi. At this moment, he could only nod at the two of them as a greeting. ?Ma Lu had already eagerly pulled out his crossbow. He came to the wall and looked down. As far as the eye can see, there are groups of beasts. A group of short-eared Link hedgehogs noticed him and immediately shook their bodies, swishing and swishing, sending out dozens of thorns. ??But with Malu''s current 379% reaction bonus, as soon as the hedgehogs stuck their butts out, he immediately retracted his head, and then those thorns only shot into the cement wall. ??Moreover, the Malu''s retaliation came quickly. After they finished shooting, they immediately threw a [Painful Link], and then retaliated with a crossbow. ?This arrow did not trigger [Headshot], but because there were enough short-eared Link hedgehogs below, it still hit one of the cute little ones. The wound itself was not serious, it was just a scratch on the skin, but then a burst of flames burst out from the hedgehog''s body, and then it fell into a state of serious injury, bleeding, poisoning, sluggishness, etc. ? There is no way, Malu''s golden and purple blessings this time are not too many, but he can''t stand the fact that the white blessings are full, and basically all of them are +10 enhancement. When an arrow was shot out, he didn''t even know how many effects it had. ?Shortly, the short-eared Link hedgehog died due to continuous bleeding and poisoning, and then successfully triggered the effect of [Explosive Arrow]. With its body as the center, a small-scale explosion occurred in the center of a circle with a diameter of three meters. ? And the explosion directly took away all the nearby short-eared Link hedgehogs, and [Painful Link] didn''t even have time to take effect. By the time Malu poked his head down again, there were no more annoying hedgehogs to shoot him with thorns. Very good, it seems to be quite powerful! Explosive Arrowis simply a field-clearing weapon when facing this small, thin-skinned creature. ??The only regret is that the dead short-eared Link hedgehogs cannot be recycled. Although Malu actually doesn''t look down on these 1- and 2-star ingredients now, mosquitoes are still meat no matter how small they are. Even if you dont take it back, you can still exchange it for some money in the market here. Its a pity that he can only watch the dead short-eared Link hedgehogs being eaten by other beasts on the city wall. ??Ma Lu looked around. Most people were paying attention to the large beasts and discussing the possibility of hunting them. No one paid attention to the short-eared Link hedgehogs who died suddenly here. He then shot a few more arrows to further test the power of these blessings. Now his attacks can no longer be summarized in any one genre. It feels like a suture monster that sews everything he can. The good news is that when you shoot an arrow, there are always blessings that can be activated, and there are quite a lot of them. The bad news is that there may be some conflict between blessings. ?? But there was nothing that could be done about it. After all, he chose C all the time, and it was expected that bugs would occur afterwards. ?But its not a big problem. As long as there are enough blessings, it doesnt matter if there is some conflict. ?Ma Lu was no longer satisfied with the low-grade ingredients, and set his sights on the distance, intending to look for something ruthless. Then his eyes became blind. Turns out not to look at the sun all the time can be a bit challenging, especially if you''re standing high enough and looking around. Fortunately, Malu knew that the blindness only lasted 10 seconds, and he was now in a safe zone. He closed his eyes for a while and returned to normal. When he opened his eyes again, he saw Boqi staring in a certain direction with a serious expression. "What''s wrong?" Its Sanlu, hes here too. ?Ma Lu followed Boqi''s gaze and saw a figure. At first glance, it seems a bit unremarkable. ?Different from those evil-looking leaders of evil forces in Malu''s impression, Sanlu gave people a very quiet feeling. He is neither tall nor short, and has an ordinary face with a Chinese character. The stubble on his face is cleanly shaved, and his nails are also very clean. There is no dirt inside. These details show that he pays great attention to personal hygiene. people. But other than that, there is nothing impressive about him, and as a regiment leader, he does not have the burly body of Wei Cha. ??If Kinma is a cunning fox, then Sanlu feels like a stone. ?You can''t see what he''s thinking, and you can''t figure out his next move. ?? Sanlu was listening to a man with a big belly talking at the moment. He must have noticed the gazes of Boqi and Malu, and the next moment he also raised his head and looked here. Their eyes met, and Malu saw no emotion in those black pupils. ?? Sanlu turned around and said something to the man who looked like an official, and then walked over this way. "Boqi, Malu." Sanlu said first, "I have heard of your names. Your hunting group has been very famous in the giant screen recently." No, Captain Sanlu, your black corner is the one that everyone knows. ?Perhaps he heard the sarcasm in Boqi''s words, but Sanlu didn''t take it seriously. Without Black Horn, do you think those hunting groups will live in harmony and abide by the law outside the city? Didnt you encounter robbers not long ago? After all, its not about whos fist is stronger in this desert. After speaking, Sanlu pointed to the herd of beasts outside the city, "Now is the time for us to compete with them to see whose fist is stronger. Whoever wins will be qualified to live. You see, survival has never been about justice. " Thanks for the reward of Vanilla Fairy Sword and other childrens boots~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 83 Guild commission Chapter 83 Guild Commission Did Captain Sanlu come here specifically to preach to us? Ma Lu said. ?? Sanlu shook his head, "I just came to say hello. Although your hunting group is not large in number, the gains you have made in the recent period are enough to illustrate your strength. It is very likely that we will fight side by side together in the future." I think at this time we should try our best to put aside personal grudges and personal likes and dislikes, and unite all forces together, what do you think? That makes sense. Malu nodded. Boqi also said seriously, "Repelling the beast tide and guarding the giant screen are the most important things at the moment. All other things should give way to this." When San Lu heard this, a smile appeared on his expressionless face. Very good, it seems we have reached a consensus. ??He seemed to really just come to say hello, and after saying these few words, he turned around and returned to the man he was talking to before. ?Pochi looked at Sanlu''s leaving figure and said thoughtfully, "When he mentioned personal grudges just now, was he hinting at what happened with Jin Jian?" "Not necessarily, maybe he''s just testing us." Ma Lu said, "By the way, do you know who the fat guy next to him is?" Deputy Speaker Zheng Shixun, it is said that Sanlu has many friends in high positions, and they have been protecting Black Point. This is why many people know that Black Point has some dirty business, but they can still get away with it. What about Judge Dines? What is his attitude towards Noire? Judge Dines has always wanted to start a trial against Sanlu and the Noire people. Unfortunately, the police station did not cooperate with arresting people, and the evidence in Judge Dines hands was not enough. ??Poch paused, "I think we can work with Judge Dines to deal with Black Horn, and you just saved his daughter." You can give it a try. Having said that, Malu didn''t have much hope for Dines. As the first judge of the giant screen, Dines has been adhering to the rules all his life, and the rules are of little use to people like Sanlu. Otherwise, Dines would not have been unable to deal with the black horn for such a long time. Kanama once said that the power behind Sanlu was greater than many people imagined, and it seems that it was not a lie. ?However, Malu never thought of bringing Sanlu to justice, or even further following the clues to uproot the corrupt forces behind Sanlu. ??He has no interest in purifying the political environment of the giant screen. From beginning to end, he is always thinking about how to solve the crisis in front of the hunting group. Killing Sanlu is obviously the simplest and most economical solution. As long as Sanlu dies, Black Corner will be leaderless. When the Dines card is played, the big shots behind Sanlu will only be busy clearing ties with Black Corner. No one will stand up for a dead man. . ?However, this matter can only be done secretly in private, and Malu is not even prepared to tell Boqi. ?? Sanlu has obviously studied Boqi''s character. What he just said may not be useful to others, but Boqi is indeed the kind of person who would put the protection of the giant screen above his own safety. So she probably wont attack Sanlu again before the beast tide ends. But Malu did not intend to let Sanlu survive until after the beast wave, and he suddenly realized that this crisis was actually an excellent opportunity to take action against Sanlu. In the face of such a catastrophe that may destroy a city, it is really normal for a few hunters to die. ???Ma Lu is sure that San Lu will take action first if he really wants to delay the beast tide. ?However, there is no rush on this matter for the time being. According to Mai Mai''s popular science, the beast tide has just begun. In history, the beast tide can be as short as two weeks and as long as last month. There will definitely be an opportunity to deal with Sanlu later. In contrast, hunting for high-star ingredients is more urgent. ?Ma Lu looked at the traveler''s bracelet and saw that there were less than 6 hours left before the end of the hunt. Everything is ready, its time to do something big. At this time, the Hunters Guild also issued a new commission, hoping to recruit a group of people to clean up the beasts near Gate 1. Based on the number and danger of hunting beasts, the guild will be rewarded with electricity and the hunting groups contribution. ?Electricity is equivalent to cash on the giant screen, and contribution is probably the experience value of the hunting group in Ma Lus understanding. Previously, the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group relied on a Giant Claw Lord to successfully advance to Bronze, thereby unlocking the right to use storage points and the rental function of air transport aircraft. Going further, it is said that there are other services such as emergency rescue, personal insurance, worry-free medical care, restaurant reservations, free car washes, and even nightclub gold VIP. ??And as the level increases, the guild''s commission for each hunt will also decrease. After upgrading to the Diamond Hunting Group, it will only take 1% of the commission. Its no wonder that all hunting groups want to level up, but apart from the slightly easier transition from no level to bronze, the contribution required to go up is huge, and there are hard requirements for advancement. You must hunt rare enough prey alone, or It is an outstanding contribution to the city. Since the golden-spotted cheetah appeared outside the city not long ago and killed several groups of people, many hunting groups acted very cautiously after this commission was issued. When Boqi and Malu arrived, only 5 hunting groups accepted the commission. ?Ma Lu glanced at the list, and as expected, there was Yanya, but unfortunately there was no black horn. ?Pochi filled out Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group on the application form and signed his name below. ?Submit the form back to the staff for verification and stamping, and you will be deemed to have successfully received the entrustment. Seta and Senqi also arrived at the guild 20 minutes later. After entering the city, they first sent Mai Mai, who had exhausted his telekinesis, home to recuperate. Then they went back home to report to their parents that they were safe, and then came back to meet Ma Lu and Ma Lu. Poch meets. ? ? Thanks to the 405% stamina bonus, even though they have been running around outside for more than ten hours and experienced several battles, the brother and sister still look energetic and not sleepy at all. ?Especially Seta, he was full of energy. He could feel the explosive power contained in this body, and every cell in his body was eager to fight. On the way back to the city, except for making a few sand puppets to help spread the blinding state, he didn''t get any opportunities to take action, and he has been holding back until now. ?Originally, he hoped to be able to show off his talents this time, but when he heard the task assigned to him by Malu, he immediately became anxious and protested. "Huh? Why am I an auxiliary again? No, I''m not even an auxiliary this time. Deputy captain, you just use me as a coolie!" Malu patted him on the shoulder, "There is no way, who made your sand puppet very suitable for pulling goods, and the leader will also join you, and the two of you will transport the prey back to the city. Don''t worry, there will definitely be more later. There is a place where you can shine, and you are short of money. You can definitely make a fortune this time." After hearing that he could make a lot of money, Seta had no objection. Then Malu said to Sen Qi, "You follow me up the wall, and we are responsible for the output. It will take time for your thorns to grow back, so just use ordinary weapons this time. I asked you to bring the long-range weapon with you." Are you here?" ? Senqi nodded, "I brought a bow and arrows. I usually practice with bows and arrows, and the range can be further." Very good, lets get ready to take action! (End of this chapter) Chapter 84 Restock Chapter 84 Purchase ??When he saw Boqi and Seta at Gate 1, Wei Chai was obviously stunned again, as if he didn''t expect to meet the people from the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group again. ?This is the third time that the two sides have met in just two hours. "You also accepted the commission?" Wei Cha looked surprised. Yeah. Pochi nodded. "How brave!" Wei Cha''s eyes flashed, "Don''t leave in a hurry after the commission is completed. I''ll treat you to a drink." "good." Remember to bring the millipede with you. "I told you, don''t bother with him anymore, he will never leave Shuangyanghua." "I know that you left the city just to pick him up. It seems that although your hunting group has not been established for a long time, the bond between the members is already very deep." Wei Cha paused and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve given up on poaching people from you. I just want to make friends. It''s rare to encounter a young man who has a bad temper with me." "I will convey your invitation to him, but he may not have time." Poch said. ??The communication between the two is very concise. Wei Chai is such a person. He has a bold personality, speaks directly when he has something to say, and does not make any twists and turns. In comparison, the other talent gave Poch even more headaches. She didnt expect that she would meet so many acquaintances in this cleanup commission, and the Harper Hunting Group also submitted its application before the deadline. ??Guli saw her in the crowd and immediately walked over to this side. Its too messy. Guli said with a straight face as soon as he met him, I know you want to be a hero of this city like your father, but this is too messy. Where did I mess up? "You should have also heard about the tragedy that happened outside Gate 3 before you returned to the city. The golden-spotted cheetah probably didn''t go far." Guli lowered his voice and said, "You are just a bronze-level hunting group, you shouldn''t Accept such a dangerous commission." Well, we have the strength to protect ourselves. "No, don''t leave my sight after opening the door. Our two hunting groups will move together..." Captain Guli, Boqi interrupted, can I ask you a question? If this commission is so dangerous, why are you still here? "Of course it is to safeguard the honor of the Harpers," Guli said sternly, "We are the only four diamond-level hunting groups in the giant screen. How can we fall behind others at this time? If your father was still here, he would Will do the same." Hearing this answer, Boqi fell silent again, especially when she saw the white hair on Guli''s temples and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. The words that originally came to her mouth could no longer be said. When she was still a harpist, her relationship with Guli was not very harmonious, and the two had a quarrel more than once. ?The decline of the Harpers was inevitable after Lee''s death, but many people were still immersed in the glory of the past and refused to accept the reality. In their eyes, Guli, as the acting leader, was obviously unqualified. Under his leadership, the hunting group could be said to be deteriorating. But Poch knew that Guli had given everything he could to support the Harper. In a sense, she and Guli faced the same dilemma. ?Her telekinesis ability is not enough to make her an excellent hunter. Guli may be an excellent hunter, but there is obviously a big gap between his talents and the ability to become the leader of a diamond-level hunting group. However, fate pushed them to a position that did not belong to them, and they were forced to bear the blame that they could not bear. For the first time, Poch realized that the former glory of Lee and the Harpers was so heavy. They were more like a curse than a gift. Guli wanted to persuade him again, but Boqi said, "The city gate is about to open. We will be very busy next, so we won''t be with you, Captain Guli. But if you are in danger and need help, you can call me." name." After saying that, Pochi got on the motorcycle. ?Ma Lu and Senqi have already taken their positions on the city wall. The terrain here is high and the view is good, which is suitable for shooters to launch attacks. In fact, Malu has already set his sights on the group of red-bellied rattlesnakes right in front of Gate 1. As 2-star ingredients, they are not cheap on the giant screen. One can sell about 90 kilowatt-hours of electricity. However, now is the beast tide period, all kinds of beasts are overflowing, and the prices in the city market have also dropped a lot, but one can sell at least 30 kilowatt-hours of electricity, plus the subsidies entrusted by the union, the larger the number, the more income can be earned Go up. ??And if you dont clean up these things first, you wont be able to hunt the rarer prey later. ??Ma Lu and Senqi had already taken action before the city gates opened. With [Explosive Arrow] and [Painful Link], the red-bellied rattlesnakes taken away with one arrow all start in double digits. The sound of explosions comes one after another! ?In just three minutes, Malu and Senqi killed at least two hundred red-bellied rattlesnakes, and the area in front of the city gate was basically cleared. ?When door No. 1 opened, everyone saw dead snakes everywhere. While Guli and others were still wondering, Boqi and Seta had already driven their motorcycles out of the city. In order to guard against the sneak attack of the golden-spotted cheetah, Boqi created three water rings suspended around his body. ?Although these water rings have little attack power and little defense power, they will break once they are touched. They are very suitable for early warning, especially for detecting invisible units. ?Seta''s preparation was much simpler and cruder. He directly put on three layers of heavy armor, completely turning himself into an iron can. ?His total weight exceeds 260 kilograms. It would be difficult for ordinary people to even walk in it, let alone hunt. That is to say, the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group now has a 465% strength bonus, so Seta can play like this. After leaving the city, the two went straight to the red-bellied rattlesnakes and put them into the cargo box hanging on the back of the motorcycle. ??The nearby beasts also noticed them at this time, and immediately rushed towards them like moths seeing the light of fire. ??However, Boqi and Seta only focused on picking up the killed prey on the ground, leaving the living beasts to Malu and Senqi to deal with. They would only take action when they encountered fish that slipped through the net. Explosions sounded around them from time to time. The beasts came menacingly, but before they could get close to them, they fell in pieces, like wheat during the autumn harvest. ? It didnt take long for the large cargo box at the back of the car to be filled, and even the cart dragged by the sand puppet was piled with prey. ?So Poch and Seta returned to the city, piled the prey under the corner, and then hurried out to continue pretending. Including Wei Cha, everyone else was dumbfounded by this time. The city gate has been open for ten minutes, but the other hunting groups haven''t left the city yet. While I was watching Poch and Seta picking up goods there, I felt that they were no longer hunting, but purchasing goods outside the city. Thanks to Vanilla Fairy Sword for the reward~ The introduction has been changed, but the punctuation is a bit wrong and I have to change it after a week. I tried my best, and even studied how to write other people''s profiles, and that''s about it for the highest level. (End of this chapter) Chapter 85 Imperial red-backed scorpion Chapter 85 Imperial Red-backed Scorpion A gurgling sound came from someone''s throat. ??Although the prey picked up by the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group are not rare, the quantity is too much to handle. Pochi and Seta can bring back about two thousand kilograms of goods every time they go out of the city. ??And because its right at the gate of the city, its very convenient to bring it back. It doesnt take long for you to go there and its just like picking up money. ? Many people were attracted by the sight, but those who dared to take the risk of being attacked by golden-spotted cheetahs and accepted the commission were basically not small hunting groups. After watching for so long, they have discovered that the beasts were shot to death by people on the city wall, and the shooters were obviously members of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group. They can''t do anything like snatching prey from other hunting groups in public, but what Wei Chai and others don''t understand is why the power of those arrows is so amazing, and some of them explode after landing. What kind of telekinesis ability is this? ?Once Wei Cha''s sea of ??fire is released, it will cover a larger area, but the problem is that even if he has been practicing hard over the years, he can only release the sea of ??fire five or six times in a battle. ?As for the two people on the city wall, their mental power seems to be endless. ?The sound of explosions outside the city almost never stopped, but these explosions also alarmed more nearby beasts, and they gathered here. Wei Chai did not continue to stand there and watch the excitement, and said to the group members behind him, "Let''s go, let''s start. Even if we can''t compare with others, we can''t lag too far behind!" ??As Yanya''s people took action, several other hunting groups also woke up from their dreams. No matter how many beasts others hunted, it was others who made money, and it had nothing to do with them. They should also take this opportunity to hunt more wild beasts, which can not only relieve the pressure on the giant screen, but also exchange them for money in the market. At last only the Harper was left unmoved. Tucker, who had a mohawk, swallowed, "They killed faster than they picked up. Many of them were eaten by the wild beasts before they were picked up. It was a waste. How about you go discuss this with them, leader?" , lets help them pick it up together, and we can split it 50-50, or 30-70. Before Guli could say anything, Chi Qi snorted coldly, "Is this all you have to offer?" Tucker''s temper also rose. After hearing this, he turned around and grabbed Chi Qi''s collar, "Huh?! We and Pochi are friends. What''s wrong with friends helping each other? I didn''t agree to let Pochi leave in the first place. Didnt you force Pochi away because you always wanted to be the deputy leader? Chi Qi mocked, "We have such a good relationship, why didn''t you go with her in the first place? After all, don''t you think she''s not strong enough? Now you''re jealous that she''s doing well and want to get close to her, isn''t that despicable?" "Chi Qi!" Guli, who has always been good-tempered, was rarely angry, and his expression was more serious than ever before. "Don''t say that to your teammates. Apologize to Tucker quickly." After saying that, he looked at Tucker who had already clenched his fist and was about to punch it out. You too, there are so many hunting groups here, do you want to tarnish the reputation of the Harpers and let others see our jokes? Damn it! Tucker cursed, but finally retracted his hand. Chi Qi also apologized expressionlessly. ? ? Guli sighed, and the rest of the team seemed to be used to this kind of thing. They didn''t react at all and just looked on with cold eyes. Just at this time, Seta rode his motorcycle to pull back a cart of prey, and behind him were the sand puppets, and the cart he was pushing was also full of things. "Make way, give way! Thank you, thank you, we are in a hurry!" Seta roared as he pulled the goods to the wall, unloaded them as quickly as possible, and then hurriedly got on his motorcycle and left the city. ?His appearance in three suits of armor looked a little ridiculous, but no one in the Harpers could laugh. Chi Qi said, "Boqi doesn''t have this ability. Although the other members of the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group are pretty good, they are not that strong, so the problem must be with their mysterious deputy leader. He is Shuangyang." The key to the flowers rise. "Why do you care about so many other people''s affairs?" Guli said with a stern face, "Poch was once a member of the Harpers, and now she has a better home. We should all be happy for her, and then do our best. Lets go, were going to start hunting. Then he took the trouble to remind you, "Remember not to go too far from the city gate later, so that you can retreat as soon as possible if you encounter danger. Don''t spread out. Everyone should form a circle to prevent being attacked from both sides..." ?However, before he could finish speaking, Tucker had already grabbed the mechanical spear and left the city. ??Another sneer appeared on the corner of Chi Qi''s mouth, "As I said, if you indulge them like this, you will only make everyone think you are easy to bully in the end." "Wait until you really become the deputy leader of the Harpers before you can tell me what to do." Gu Li said lightly. "That day won''t be too far away." Chi Qi shrugged, "When I become the deputy leader, the first thing I will do is to help you rectify the hunting group and tell the disobedient guys to get out. The Harper is also a diamond level after all. The Hunting Group, once a legend in Jumu, is a bit too desolate to reach this stage. "I warn you not to mess around, I will keep an eye on you, now, release your ability." Chi Qi said nothing more and recited the incantation. The next moment, the strong wind rolled up the yellow sand and wrapped everyone in the Harper hunting group in it. ?Each of the commissioned hunting groups has its own way of dealing with the attack of the golden-spotted cheetah, but probably only Pochi really hopes that the terrifying beast will appear again. Although Malu will use his meat pigeon ability every time he comes. But Poch could clearly feel that this time was different. Her body was stronger than ever. Strength, endurance, speed, and reflexes have all been raised to a whole new level. The world slowed down in front of her eyes, and Pochi now felt that she could defeat any opponent. But she also knew that this state could only last for a few more hours. When Malu left, all the magic would be ineffective and she would turn back into the ordinary hunter. So if she wants revenge, now is the best chance. ?However, the golden-spotted cheetah never showed up again, but something else was alarmed. The massacre of Malu and Senqi finally attracted the attention of some powerful beasts. Emperor red-backed scorpion. This scorpion is as big as an adult yak, with a dark red back, a pair of middle eyes, and six side eyes at the front. Its tail is almost as thick as its body, and there is a huge tail stinger at the end. , its hard to mess with at first sight! And it was followed by a swarm of scorpions. Although the scorpions were not as big as it looked, they were about the same size as a small dog. It was like an army surrounding their king, and they came to kill them fiercely. However, this kind of dense formation is also the most suitable for [Explosive Arrow]. By the time they arrived in front of the city gate, half of the little scorpions were gone. ??Moreover, they are extremely loyal and always stick to the side of the imperial red-backed scorpion. When one group dies, they are replaced by another group, as if they are protecting their monarch. ??However, this caused the Imperial Red-backed Scorpion to take damage from each explosion. As a result, as soon as it arrived in front of the city gate, the majestic Imperial Red-backed Scorpion raised its legs before it even had time to take action. (End of this chapter) Chapter 86 charge Chapter 86 Charge ?Ma Lu didnt expect that the battle would end so easily. After all, the imperial red-backed scorpion looked like a ruthless character. ? And it was very grand when it came, and many wild beasts rushed to avoid it and its army. ??I thought that if not Lu Bu, at least he would be a Hua Xiong, but unexpectedly he was just a Pan Feng. ?However, its star rating is not low, it is a 4-star ingredient like the Spiny-footed Whip Spider Queen. Its a pity that it still cannot meet Malus requirements. ??But Seta still dragged it back to the city. Now not only the hunting group responsible for cleaning up the herd, but also the hunter''s guild was alerted and sent people over to check the situation. On the city wall, Malu and Senqi were already surrounded by people. ? Senqi was originally a bit introverted and unsociable. Now that her brother Seta was not around, she felt even more nervous when being watched by so many people. She even missed several arrows afterward. But because she was aiming at places where the beasts were densely packed, no one could tell. They only heard explosions one after another, the prey fell one by one, and the crowd screamed again. In comparison, Malu is much calmer. His shooting skills are mediocre. Since he can''t shoot accurately, he naturally doesn''t have any psychological pressure. ??Moreover, he is almost full of blessings, so it is his enemies who should be stressed. ??But there are indeed inconveniences when there are too many people, and he can''t do some small tricks. ?Sanglu didnt come, but Chi Qi was. ?Ma Lu wanted to deflect the crossbow towards him several times, but finally held back. ??First of all, there are already a lot of people around, and secondly, Poch obviously still has feelings for the Harper, and she may not be able to accept the idea of ??killing the rising star that the hunting group has high hopes for. Fortunately, Malu soon found a new target. The death of the imperial red-backed scorpion attracted the attention of other powerful beasts. ??The thing that came this time was a bit like the lava monitor that Malu encountered before, but it was twice the size of the lava monitor and had a pair of wings on its back. It looked a bit like an evil dragon in Western legends. Its just that compared to the standard evil dragon, its pair of wings looks a bit miniscule. ?Perhaps its ancestors once soared freely in the sky, but as time went by, their descendants became more accustomed to life on land and gradually lost the ability to fly. But this also shows that there are not many creatures on land that can threaten it. Since the giant beast has not yet entered the scanning range of the traveler''s bracelet, Ma Lu does not know its level for the time being, but judging from the reactions of Sen Qi and others around him, it can be seen that this time it is also a heavyweight player. . ?Ma Lu raised his hand crossbow and fired a burst! ??However, I dont know whether it was because the targets health bar was too long this time or because the armor was too high. The surrounding explosions that fell on the big lizard didnt look painful or itchy. ?So Ma Lu decisively changed his strategy, no longer attacking the mobs on the side, but directly attacking the main character. ??Although it was still difficult to deal any decent damage, it successfully put an abnormal state on the target, especially when the slowness took effect, which immediately reduced the movement speed of the big lizard by 50%. ??However, high-star prey seems to have a hidden attribute similar to magic resistance. The sluggishness that was supposed to last for 15 seconds only lasted for 10 seconds and ended. ?But soon the weakness came again, and the four basic attributes plummeted, making this giant beast finally a little anxious. It inserted the pair of wings on its back into the sand, cooperated with its limbs, and accelerated its forward speed. It also began to dodge the arrows fired from the city, no longer resisting with its body! Tsk, tsk, tsk, thats really cunning! Now unless the [Headshot] effect is triggered, it becomes increasingly difficult for Milla to hit this cunning big lizard. ??As the distance between the two sides continued to close, the reminder of the traveler''s bracelet also sounded in Malu''s ears. Ding! Congratulations on discovering the 5-star ingredient [Earth Dragon], the [Earth Dragon] illustrated book has been unlocked. The good news is that the 5-star ingredients that Malu has been dreaming about are finally here this time. The bad news is that they are stronger than he imagined. ? ?Ingredients that can be rated as 5 stars are basically terrifying existences living in the death zone. Hunting usually requires a team of more than 30 people. At this time, Wei Chai and others also noticed the earth dragon rushing towards the city gate, and their faces showed serious expressions. A behemoth of this strength cannot be dealt with by a single hunting group. The leader of Yanya was ready to join forces with several other hunting groups, but before he could speak, Boqi had already turned off the accelerator and rushed away. Go up. Wei Cha knew that young people are more impulsive, but he didn''t expect that the young leader of Shuangyanghua would be so impulsive and charge without saying a word! But the problem is that there is only one person in Poch. Facing the mighty herd of beasts on the opposite side, she was alone, and the charge of a motorcycle seemed particularly decisive and shocking, making Wei Cha and others look dumbfounded. Setha on the other side was also excited by this scene. He had just filled a box of prey and was transporting it to the city. When he saw this, he immediately turned around. ?However, because the cargo behind him was too heavy, he could not keep up with Boqi''s speed. Instead, he was pulled further and further away, making him scream in a hurry. ?Finally, I just calmed down and reached out to pull off the support hook at the rear of the car, and the car body immediately became lighter. ?Seta shouted, "Don''t touch my goods, I''ll be back soon!" while also rushing over. At this time, Boqi was less than ten meters away from the earth dragon. She jumped off the motorcycle, holding a mechanical spear in each hand. ?Throw the mechanical spear in your left hand first. With nearly 500% power, the electric spear turns into a meteor and hits the earth dragon! The latter had no time to dodge, and his huge body was hit hard! ?Even the hard scales couldn''t completely stop Boqi''s powerful throw. The mechanical spear penetrated the flesh and blood under the scales. Although it was not too deep, it was painful and the earth dragon let out a roar. ?But Boqi did not stay where she was. She spread her legs and continued to sprint towards the goal. Her running speed was even faster than the motorcycle moving at full speed. But the earth dragon''s movements were not slow, and its tail was already whipping towards Bochi. Bochi bent his knees, jumped up from the ground, and jumped over the oncoming thick tail! ??Then he reached out and grabbed the mechanical spear inserted into the side of the earth dragon, spun it for a full circle and a half with a difficult gymnastic spin, and threw himself into the air again. He twisted his body and missed one of Earth Dragon''s claws, then aimed at the target''s neck and threw the remaining mechanical spear in his hand! Another ball of blood exploded on Earth Dragon''s right neck! ??Following that, Pochi also began to fall, landing on the dragon''s back. He used both hands to pull out the mechanical spear again. A series of exclamations erupted from the crowd behind Ma Lu, and some people''s jaws almost dropped to the ground. ? Many of them are hunters, but no one has ever seen this scene. Is this really an action that the human body can perform? ! At this time Seta also arrived. ??He first made a sand puppet, stepped forward and hugged one of Earth Dragon''s forelimbs. At the same time, Earth Dragon felt his right hind leg suddenly sinking, and a quicksand trap appeared on the ground. Thanks to book friend 17010122231542 for the reward, and thank you all for your monthly votes~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 87 a little closer Chapter 87 A little closer ??Setta was not idle while controlling the sand puppet. He held a war hammer and jumped on it while shouting. ?However, the Earth Dragon''s body is strong enough. Even if Seta''s strength bonus is amazing, it will be difficult to cause any serious damage to the Earth Dragon unless it hits the Earth Dragon''s head with a blunt object. ??And there were many other beasts around, so Seta had to devote some of his attention to dealing with the siege of these guys. In comparison, the output environment of Bochi who jumps directly onto the back of the earth dragon is undoubtedly better. ??But Seta is wearing heavy armor, and the side effect of maxing out his defense is that he sacrifices his agility and can only continue to stay on the ground. Fortunately, Senqi''s support arrived quickly. She used [Explosive Arrow] to help her brother clean up the small beasts nearby. ?Ma Lu should not shoot randomly at this time, so as not to accidentally injure Bochi and Seta. ? He ??looked at the time and saw that the [Super Imitation Show] was about to be refreshed again, so he simply jumped from the city wall. A series of exclamations sounded from behind, and the common sense of the onlookers was also refreshed. ??Some people dare to jump from the 16-meter-high city wall. Do you think your life is too long? ??Ma Lu is certainly not dissatisfied with his longevity. The reason why he dares to play like this is not only because his basic attributes are high enough, but also because he has just received a golden blessing called [Leap of Faith]. Can be immune to damage caused by falling from high altitude every 15 minutes. After landing easily, Malu adjusted his hair slightly, and then rushed towards the earth dragon. ??The crowd of onlookers has become a little numb to the Shuangyanghua Hunting Groups endless **** operations. It feels like watching a science fiction movie, and the plot is developing more and more bizarre. Wei Chai and others had also set off at this time, but Malu arrived first and overtook them halfway. As he ran, he gestured to Poch and Seta, and the two immediately understood. Poch jumped off the back of the earth dragon, while Seta raised a sickle-horned eland and turned it like a It was thrown out like a cannonball. The earth dragon smashed the sickle-horned eland into a pulp with one claw. ??Then he planned to chase Pochi. This hateful human had already poked several holes in its back. But the Malu has already been killed at this time, the old rule is to give the Earth Dragon a "You can conduct electricity" first, and then turn on the electric field! ?The next moment, he transformed into a power station again, and a huge electric arc as thick as two arms tightly connected Malu and the earth dragon in front of him. A large amount of high-voltage current penetrated into the huge body of the earth dragon along this channel, raging wildly in its body! Destroying its bones, nerves, blood vessels and muscles! A full 30 seconds! ! This is the super deluxe plus version of the electric field with 4 times the damage! ?Even with the rough skin and thick flesh of the earth dragon, his heart was paralyzed by the electricity, and he lay on the ground unable to move. And Malu won''t talk to it about martial ethics. ?As soon as the electric field ended, he took out the chef''s knife again, and then called for Poch and Seta to join him. The three of them joined forces to launch a final decisive battle against the fallen Earth Dragon! ?Pochi jumped into the air again, holding the mechanical spear upside down with both hands, and stabbed it hard into the head of the earth dragon! ?Seta swung his war hammer and blasted out the two eyes of the earth dragon. As for Malu, he made an opening about 1 square meter in Dilong''s chest, inserted a chef''s knife into it and stirred it up. When Wei Chai and others arrived, what they saw was this shocking scene. The three people from Shuangyanghua stood in front of the huge body of the Earth Dragon, covered in blood, like Shura. Even the battle-hardened Wei Chai lost his mind for a moment, let alone the other hunters. ?Three people, well, plus the little girl who shoots arrows on top of the city at most, four people can defeat a powerful beast living in the death zone. ?This kind of thing completely subverts ordinary people''s cognition. Chi Qis face was almost gloomy. He knew that after today, the name of Shuangyanghua would spread across the entire giant screen, and no one would be unaware of this small hunting group that had just been established for a month. At that time, people will definitely be curious as to why Lis daughter left her fathers hunting group. Chi Qi looked at Boqi with sinister eyes and secretly clenched the short blade at his waist. Boqi also sensed it and looked in the direction of Chi Qi, only to see Chi Qi''s body swaying and falling to the ground. Golden-spotted cheetah, its a golden-spotted cheetah! Someone exclaimed, Be careful! Its back again! ?The crowd was in an uproar when they heard this. No one thought that the golden **** of death, who had been silent for a long time, would take action again at this time. ?Wei Chai snorted coldly and immediately released a sea of ??fire, protecting everyone in the Yanya Hunting Group. ?Hunters from other hunting groups were also busy working together, using their telekinesis abilities to prepare for the attack. ?Ma Lu was also shocked. He finally got the 5-star ingredients, but he didn''t want to fall short at the last moment and be counter-exploded by the golden-spotted cheetah. ?Although the traveler bracelet has its own food detection function, it can only be scanned once every half a minute, and its diameter is only 20 meters. At the speed of a golden-spotted cheetah, the half-minute cooling period is enough for him to die twenty times. ?But this didn''t bother him. The next moment, Malu had already rushed to Boqi''s side, and came closer to him in the latter''s astonished eyes. Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze, your water rings should be able to accommodate two people. ?Pochi was stunned for a moment, but she also knew that the situation was special now, so she nodded without any hesitation. Okay, you can come closer to me. "Okay." Malu took another half step forward, almost touching Boqi. Boqi took a deep breath and used the earth dragon blood on the ground to create three water rings, trapping himself and Malu in the middle. Then she found that her sight was blocked by someone''s chest. ?Ma Lu was not affected much. His eyes jumped over Bo Qi''s head and he looked around vigilantly. ?Pochi was a little embarrassed and coughed, "Let''s... change the direction." "What?" Youre blocking me. Oh oh oh oh. Hearing this, Ma Lu quickly moved his steps and stood back-to-back with Boqi. ?Pochi hesitated for a moment and then said, "Get closer." Hmm? I still have some room here. The water ring only serves as an early warning and cannot provide protection, so we need to leave as much space as possible on the outside so that we can have more reaction time. Poch had to explain. This size is almost my limit. Before, I only had one person standing, but now two people have to be close enough together. We are back to back. Are you sure? Stop talking nonsense, the golden-spotted cheetah is still nearby! "All right." So Malu took another half step back, touching Boqi''s body. When he was in school, Pochi actually practiced fighting in groups of two, acting as mutual barriers, but in order to ensure flexibility, the distance was not so close. It almost sticks together, especially the touch on the back and buttocks is very obvious. ?Although Boqi has always been a boy, she is not a real boy after all. It is difficult for her to not mind it at all, so she can only force herself to turn her attention to other places. (End of this chapter) Chapter 88 look forward Chapter 88 Looking forward ?Hearing the news that the golden-spotted cheetah appeared again, all the hunters outside the city tensed up and were on guard. However, except for Chi Qi of the Harper Hunting Group, no one was attacked again. ?However, new beasts began to surround this side again. Wei Cha and others continued to remain vigilant while retreating in an orderly manner towards the giant screen. Lets go too. Ma Lu said. ??Although the team can continue to fight and further expand the results with the massive number of blessings it currently has, his mission of hunting for 5-star ingredients has been completed, and even if he catches more prey, he cannot take it back. ??And the current harvest is already astonishing enough. At times like this, it is even more important to keep a steady hand to avoid extreme joy and sorrow, not to mention that there are golden-spotted cheetahs watching eagerly. Okay. Poch had no objection. However, the current posture of the two of them is already very difficult just to stand still, and it would be even more of a disaster to move. ??Ma Lu tried to step out with his left leg, but caught up with Pochi to also take out his left leg, so his left leg hit Pochi''s right leg, tripping Pochi and almost causing the latter to fall. In order to maintain his balance and avoid touching the water ring on his chest, Pochi subconsciously put his arm around Malu''s waist. "Feel sorry!" The two of them blurted out at the same time. Boqi withdrew his hand as quickly as possible and adjusted his breathing. "Let''s keep the same pace. I''ll count one, two, three. I''ll step on my right leg first, and you step on your left leg, and then alternate." Good idea. ?However, even if the order of steps is unified, because the strides of the two people are different, they still stumble when walking. ?Ma Lu almost stepped on Boqi''s shoes several times, and Boqi had to reach out and grab behind him again and again to maintain balance. ?Just as he was about to walk to the motorcycle, Ma Lu suddenly slapped his head. Wait, I almost forgot, I have to take that earth dragon back. Lets go back. "ah?" Setta alone, plus his puppets, probably cant drag him along. We have to give him a helping hand. ??The golden-spotted cheetah has not been scanned by the traveler''s bracelet for such a long time, and Malu became bolder again. However, Boqi no longer wanted to do it again. Such a short walk had already left her a bit deprived of oxygen. She had to be alert to the surroundings to guard against the attack of the golden-spotted cheetah, and she had to rub shoulders with the millipede in a small space. Rub it away... She was feeling dizzy now, and her enhanced reflexes felt completely useless. She had never had such a hard time dealing with that earth dragon before. ?However, the prey that was finally caught cannot just be abandoned. ??Earth dragons are of extraordinary value, not only for their meat, but also for their entire body. Such an earth dragon can easily be sold for more than three million kilowatt hours in the market. Even with the current market price, it can be worth 27.8 million, which is undoubtedly a huge sum of money. "Get in the car first, and then we''ll turn back." Pochi came up with a solution. It wasnt until Boqi got on the motorcycle that he felt relieved, and his heartbeat, which had been so high, gradually stabilized. The leader of the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group did not want anyone to see his previous embarrassment, so he took the initiative to speak. "Next time I ask you to come close to me, just come close to me. Don''t be coy. I won''t eat you." Dont you care? Why should I care? ?Pochi asked back, raising his voice in order to cover up his guilt. "How could I care? It''s completely impossible. You can rely on me as long as you want. As the leader, I have the responsibility to protect every member. And this is...brotherhood, yes, brotherhood!" Oh oh oh, but arent you a woman? "Women can''t have brothers..." Pochi suddenly paused mid-sentence, and then his eyes widened, "Why do you know?!" "Uh... didn''t you tell me personally outside the container that day?" Did you hear that? Pochi braked suddenly, almost throwing Malu out of the back seat, Why didnt you tell me earlier? "Ah, because you never mentioned it again, I thought you liked the way we are getting along with each other now." Since you know everything, you just kept sticking it to me?! Pochis face flushed red. "That...didn''t you ask me to post it?" Ma Lu said cautiously. The three members of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group worked together to drag the earth dragon back to the city. Together with the imperial red-backed scorpion and other miscellaneous things, the harvest this time exceeded everyone''s expectations! Even attracted many traders to go directly to the city gate to wait for purchases. ?However, Boqi did not immediately negotiate the price with the traders. After saying hello, he walked in the direction of the Harper hunting group. After Chi Qi was injured, Guli did not abandon him, but carried him back at the risk of being attacked by a golden-spotted cheetah. However, the medical team responsible for emergency rescue at the edge of the city shook the other members of the Harpers after inspection. shook his head. Inform his family. ??The male doctor didn''t even use a stethoscope, he just opened Chi Qi''s eyelids to check, then looked at the wound on his neck and announced this. At Chi Qi''s neck, there were two blood holes as thick as three fingers. It looked like they were left by the teeth of some kind of beast, which almost bit his throat. Gulli''s face looked ugly. ??Pochi could understand his reluctance. The Harper''s current situation was very bad, and his appeal to top hunters had been declining. It took a lot of effort to find a good seedling, but he died like this before he could make a name for himself. Sorrow. "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have accepted this commission." Guli murmured, "Our strength is not as good as other hunting groups, and we are simply not enough to deal with the attack of the golden-spotted cheetah, and I should also know that in the future Chi Qis character wont listen to me honestly. At that time, everyone in the Harpers had been outside the city for a while and gradually relaxed their vigilance. Moreover, everyone was attracted by the battle between the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group and the Earth Dragon. Chi Qi was no exception and did not continue to manipulate the wind and sand to provide the team with cover. In the end, because of such a small mistake, he lost his life, and Boqi didn''t know what to say. ?Her relationship with Chi Qi has never been very good, not to mention that the latter hired black hands to kill the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group. She originally wanted to talk to Chi Qi privately in the next two days, but she didn''t know what the final result would be. To be honest, Chi Qi''s death helped her solve a lot of troubles. ??It''s just a pity for Guli, the future of the Harpers he had high hopes for is gone. Such a blow will probably make the hunting group''s current situation even worse. ??Pochi sighed and said to Guli, "Have you ever thought of simply disbanding the hunting group? With your strength, Uncle Guli, no hunting group should be able to refuse you." "What are you talking about? Dismissing the Harpers, no, impossible, absolutely impossible." Guli refused without thinking. "This is the hunting group left by your father. As his successor, I have the responsibility to protect it. Unless I die, the Harper will continue to exist even if there is only one person left." "Okay, pretend I didn''t say it." Pochi could only swallow the next words back in his stomach. ?She didnt speak Guli but she had something to say. You have changed. The leader of the Harper Hunting Group looked into the girls eyes and said. No, those powerful forces you saw dont really belong to me. Pochi shook his head. "I''m not talking about your strength. Of course, your strength has also improved a lot. You are now an outstanding hunter that your father can be proud of. He would be very happy if he were still alive." Perhaps. "But you have changed. In the past, you cherished what he left the most and would never have said such words as disbanding the Harpers." Guli seemed a little confused, "What exactly changed you?" I dont know, Poch said. Maybe I just suddenly realized that the past is gone. No matter how hard we try, it will never come back, so its time to move forward. Back to reality tomorrow~ This time the plot of the alien world is relatively long, and there is a lot to explain, so I have tried to compress it as much as possible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 89 Flame Heart Earth Dragon Stuffed Orange Chapter 89 Flame Heart Earth Dragon Filled with Oranges bang! Malu clapped his hands. Now, you can open your eyes and look forward. The owner of the hardware store did not open his eyes as he was told. He twitched his nose twice and said, "Earth dragon meat?" Hey, has anyone told you that you will lose a lot of fun in life if your nose is so sensitive? ?Yanwu ignored Ma Lu and slowly opened his eyes. There were three oranges on the plate in front of him. Seeing this, Yanwu also became interested. He picked up the chopsticks, picked up the top piece of orange peel, and took it off with a slight lift, revealing the meatballs inside. "Speaking of earth dragons, I remember that there seems to be a plane full of deserts that produces the most delicious earth dragon meat, but the earth dragons there also have a strong earthy smell. Ordinary cooks will put a lot of seasonings when cooking, But this will also destroy the umami flavor of the earth dragon. Have you been to many places before? Ma Lu asked curiously. Well, at that time I was still very young, energetic and had nothing to do. I had my own plane airship and traveled around the multiverse. There was a trace of nostalgia in Yanwu''s eyes, "I once vowed to visit the entire multiverse, eat all the delicious food, see all the beautiful scenery, and [beep] see all the beautiful women with fluffy tails, but then It stopped when it reached the earth. Why, have you fallen in love with someone here? Who is that person? What is her name? Is she still here? Ma Lus Bagua spirit was ablaze. "No, my airship is broken." The werewolf said, "And this **** place is so remote that it can''t connect to the major alliance network, and the maintenance phone can''t be reached. I''ve been stuck here for more than a thousand years. "In order to save myself, I was forced to teach myself maintenance as I knew nothing about machinery. However, materials science here had not yet developed at that time, and qualified steel could not be made. I struggled for a long time, and in the end I just Its a waste of effort. Its so miserable. "However, this experience made me fall in love with hardware by accident. Looking back, I find it incredible that this is hardware... When I was young, I never thought that I would embark on such a path in life. No one can really explain his fate. Yanwu said with emotion, "It wasn''t until later that I met other people and found a way to contact the outside world. But how can I put it, at that time I was completely fascinated by hardware, and after staying in this plane for so long, I don''t know Unexpectedly, when people reach middle age, they have lost the wildness of their youth. "I found that the life of wandering around was not suitable for me, so I simply settled here and continued to study hardware. In short, my story illustrates a truth." The hardware store owner said solemnly. People should be loyal to what they love? "No, don''t go to places without signal. If I hadn''t been trapped here because I was running around when I was young, I might still be eating delicious food and watching the beautiful scenery and beautiful women with fluffy tails walking on the broken bridge aluminum [Beep] gun in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. Well, my condolences. "I just said it casually, not that I am complaining that life is not good now." As the werewolf said, he picked up the meatballs, put them in his mouth, and started chewing. The next moment, his movements suddenly paused, and then his eyes widened, "This is it!" "Have you felt it yet?" Ma Lu said, "This is no ordinary earth dragon meatball." Yes, the earth dragon meat that has been pounded tens of thousands of times is just the outer skin. In addition to the pureed meat, there are also large meat particles inside, which makes it extremely satisfying to eat. Yanwu closed his eyes again and said quickly, "And there is no wine or other pungent spices to cover up the fishy smell of earth dragon meat. No, except for a small amount of salt, there are no seasonings. Tsk tsk, really. A bold approach. But its strange, the fishy smell has indeed disappeared. Not only that, the aftertaste also has a hint of fragrance. The answer should be in these oranges used to serve the meatballs, right? Yes, Lao Wang hollowed out the oranges and left the orange peel in order to use the fruity aroma to dispel the fishy smell. "I see, I remember that in the Song Dynasty, the palace chefs also had similar cooking techniques. I can understand it up to this point, but why does this meatball still contain a hint of fire under the skin made of earth dragon meat? Did you put anything else in?" Yanwu looked confused. "The second stomach of the lava monitor, which is where the lava monitor stores lava, was brought back by the millipede before. It has not been eaten yet and has been kept in the refrigerator." Lao Wang replied. It is this key part that meets all the cooking conditions for this Flame Heart Earth Dragon Stuffed Orange. Is Yanxin Earth Dragon stuffed with orange? Yanwu tasted the taste between his lips and teeth carefully, then raised his head and swallowed it all, grinning and saying, Its delicious! ?His chopsticks kept moving. As he spoke, he picked up the meatballs from the second orange and stuffed them into his mouth. A hint of joy appeared in Ma Lu''s eyes. Yanwu''s reaction was as expected. Ma Lu and Lao Wang''s original plan was to select a recipe, and then use Lao Wang''s 25% chance of adding stars after reaching lv2 to put together a Dishes come. However, when he came back this time, he unexpectedly discovered that he had just gathered the ingredients for the [Fire Heart Earth Dragon Stuffed Orange], which has a deliciousness index. ?So Ma Lu decisively chose this dish to complete Yanwu''s mission. Furthermore, Lao Wang was very lucky this time, and he triggered the star addition after only completing the second serving. In other words, the actual deliciousness index of the dish placed in front of Yanwu at this moment is as high as . It is the highest peak of the number one food stall in the universe so far! The pinnacle among the pinnacles! Its so delicious! Yanwu swallowed all the meatballs in the three oranges, then put down his chopsticks without hesitation and praised them without hesitation. I havent tasted such delicious food in a long, long time! "As long as you are satisfied," Ma Lu said, "It seems that we have passed your test. Can you give us the three high-dimensional creations now?" ?However, the hardware store owner shook his head when he heard this, "No." "Huh? You said it was delicious, are you going to regret it?" Malu frowned. "No," the werewolf smiled slyly, "The dish you made is indeed delicious, and I am very satisfied with it, but do you still remember the conditions we reached at that time?" Create a dish that satisfies you? No, I was talking about impressing. I want you to make a dish that is enough to impress me. Are you going to play word games with us? Ma Lus expression was already a little unkind. "This is a bit boring, Lao Yan, didn''t you intend to give us those three high-dimensional creations from the beginning? Then just say it, there is no need to hang us up like this." Yan Wu''s eyes were innocent, "That''s not true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask others. Whether it''s the pigeon or the residents of the nearby community, they will tell you that I, Yan Wu, always do business with integrity. Dont cheat. How can I impress you? "I have no idea." "ha?" "I''m just a hardware store owner, and you are the chefs of the universe. How to make dishes that can impress a diner should be within your scope of work." Yanwu said, showing his hands. (End of this chapter) Chapter 90 Visit the store Chapter 90 Visiting the store I think that werewolf is just playing tricks on us and wants to use this excuse to keep eating and drinking here for free. Ma Lu said to Lao Wang when setting up a stall in the afternoon. ?However, Lao Wang had a different opinion this time. He is right. It is indeed the responsibility of the universe chef to make dishes that impress diners. In fact, what I wanted to tell you last time is that the higher the star rating, the better the dishes are. "Huh? But high-star dishes are indeed more delicious than low-star dishes." Ma Lu said, touching his chin. The deliciousness index is just a reference and is a universal evaluation index, but everyones dietary preferences are actually different. I can understand this, just like some people like spicy food, some people like sweet food, some places have a lighter taste, and some places are heavy on oil and salt, right? Thats right. Lao Wang nodded. But the werewolf didnt tell us in advance what flavor he liked. I feel like he still wanted to cheat on us by eating and drinking. ?Ma Lu handed a packaged earth dragon meat bun to a young associate professor in front of the food stall who had the same Mediterranean hairstyle as Lao Wang. This dish is one less than the Flame Heart Earth Dragon Stuffed Orange. The main reason is that there are many steps to make the Flame Heart Earth Dragon Stuffed Orange. It takes a long time to cook, and it also requires the second stomach of the lava monitor. There are no more ingredients left for this part. If there are too many, they are not suitable for setting up a stall. ?Hence, Malu finally designated this dish [Earth Dragon Roujiamo] as todays menu. Lao Wang had already taken out another piece of braised pork from the pot, spread the tender and fragrant earth dragon meat with a knife, added a spoonful of soup, then took out a golden and crispy sesame seed cake from the oven, and filled it with He went in and continued. "No, even if we know his taste, we can only go further to satisfy him. And he made it very clear that what he wants is not just simple satisfaction but to be moved." Is there any difference between the two? Malu wrapped the Roujiamo in oil paper and handed it to the next guest. If you want to be satisfied, it only needs to be delicious enough, but to impress you also need a trace of sincerity in addition to being delicious. Sincerity? Malu frowned, What does that mean? Simply put, it means customizing dishes that belong to the diner based on his race, life experience, or special mood at a special moment. Lao Wang said, "This is one of the basic skills of the Universe Chef. If my sector is not damaged and this part of the data is still there, I should be able to complete it easily, but now..." I understand, Malu snapped his fingers, That means the dish we choose must have something to do with the werewolf, right? As some movie fans often say, what moves you is not the movie, but the familiar life behind the movie. Well, thats basically what it means. "Then I probably have some direction..." Ma Lu kept talking and packed out three more portions of Dilong Roujiamo. During this period, I also took a photo with a young girl who came here wearing Hanfu. Since the No. 1 food stall in the universe has become popular, similar demands have increased. In theory, as long as it does not delay the business of the food stall, Ma Lu will not go out of his way to stop it. After all, although the names are the same, he does not drive the road. As for further services, such as one-to-one photos and even exclusive interviews, it is not a problem as long as you are willing to pay more. ??Nowadays, everyone pays attention to diversified management. If it weren''t for the fact that there are too many ulterior secrets around him, Ma Lu would have taken advantage of this wave of popularity to start a live broadcast. In fact, MCN Company did find him some time ago. Out of curiosity, Ma Lu also read the contract offered by the other party and felt that the treatment of black slaves in the American sugar cane plantations in the 18th century was better than this. After all, slave owners have to provide food and shelter to slaves, and some even provide marriage. Most MCN companies are just empty-handed. Not only do they have to take commissions, but they also take account ownership and advertising rights. As a result, they dont even provide a basic salary. They only use so-called professional training and traffic support as bait, but in fact, the signed anchors are given free rein. ?At most, I just throw in some training materials picked up from the Internet for you to study on your own, and then buy some zombie fans and like them, and then you have completed your task. The rest is a gamble. As long as enough people sign up, something will become popular, and then these MCN companies can **** blood. What, you said you realized something was wrong and wanted to terminate the contract? Sorry, the sky-high liquidated damages are waiting here. Because we went to Jinxin Hardware first, the No. 1 food stall in the universe opened later than usual today. It wasnt until almost 7 oclock in the evening that all 1,000 pieces of Dilong Roujiamo were sold out. The unit price is 23, the total income is 23,020, the extra 20 is earned from taking the photo, the cost is 211.6, the final profit is 22,808.4, successfully standing on the 20,000 hill! Without saying anything else, Ma Lu took out his mobile phone and placed an order for the rowing machine. However, he did not go home immediately after that because he had made an appointment with someone to see a house in the evening. After deciding to open a store, he has been looking for a place everywhere. He has visited more than 40 stores. Unfortunately, each has its own shortcomings, and none of them are interesting. ?The store that Ma Lu visited this time is not far from Hangzhou University. According to AutoNavi, it is only 1.4 kilometers away. It is located on a side road between three communities. It is a typical community store. ??He came across the rental information online two days ago, less than 24 hours after it was posted. Ma Lu contacted the person who released the information and learned about the situation in advance. ?This place used to be a hot pot restaurant, and it is said that the business was not bad, but something happened at the owner''s family, and the lease was not renewed after the expiration. The total construction area is 90 square meters, which is larger than Malu expected. But its like this when looking for a shop. Its hard to find one that completely meets the requirements. If you think its about the same, you can take a look first. It doesnt cost any money anyway, so Malu made an appointment with the shop. Its a good time to rush over now. ?Ma Lu rode on a three-wheeler and took Lao Wang to the location on the map in less than 7 minutes. Find the hotpot restaurant called Wangji Tongguo Shabu Shabu between a massage clinic and a cigarette shop. ?The lights are on in the store now, and a white Mercedes-Benz GLC is parked in front of the door. ?Ma Lu rode the three-wheeler to the GLC. As soon as he got off the car, a middle-aged woman with a modern perm and carrying an LV bag walked out of the store and yelled at him and Lao Wang. Hey, hey, you cant park here! ?Ma Lu pointed at the white Mercedes-Benz, "But isn''t this car parked right here?" This is our store, of course our car can be parked. Im here to see the store too. Hearing this, the middle-aged woman looked suspiciously at Malu and Lao Wang. "You are Ms. Chen, I have contacted you on the phone." Ma Lu''s expression remained unchanged. Oh, you are the pony from the day before yesterday. ?The middle-aged woman''s face showed a look of surprise, but she did not immediately invite Malu and Lao Wang to come in, but continued. "Let me tell you first, our previous rent for this store was 17,000 per month. If it is less than this, there is no need to negotiate. I don''t have to worry about renting here. Boss Zhang will come over to take a look later." Thanks to Lao Cucumber Essence, Fatty Cute and Meaty and other childrens boots for the rewards~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 91 negotiation Chapter 91 Negotiation "I know, but you have to go in and see the conditions inside before you can discuss the rent." ?Ma Lu is now a successful man with a daily income of 20,000 yuan, so he is not intimidated by this number, but the asking price is indeed beyond his budget. ??The most important thing is that the landlord doesn''t seem to be easy to get along with, and there will probably be some quarrels in the future. ?Ma Lu had already crossed out this store in his mind, but since he was here, it would be unreasonable not to go in and take a look. Perhaps it was because Malu didn''t show any timidity, and Lao Wang beside him was silent and seemed quite enigmatic. Ms. Chen was a little unsure about the two of them, so she finally introduced them into the store. . ?There was also a middle-aged man with neatly combed hair, a polo suit, and a Longines watch. The surname is Zhou. He claims to work in a bank and is married to Ms. Chen. After a few brief greetings, Ma Lu saw that Ms. Chen and Mr. Zhou had no intention of introducing them, so he wandered around by himself. This hot pot restaurant has a typical layout of an outdoor hall and an inner kitchen. The outer hall for diners is about 60 square meters, and the back kitchen is 25 square meters. Among the several restaurants I have seen in Malu, the back kitchen ratio is relatively high. . Lao Wang is very satisfied with this. ? Many bosses hope that the front room will be as large as possible to accommodate more tables, so there will be very little space left for the kitchen, but this will reduce the efficiency of dining. No matter how many people sit down, slow service will actually affect the speed of making money, and will also cause the restaurant''s reputation to decline. In addition, the mood of the employees working in the kitchen will also be affected. ??Even if the palus are in a bad mood, it''s not a big deal. ?Ma Lu walked around and saw that the previous tenant was very attentive to the decoration and chose good building materials. Since we are also engaged in catering, we have contacted the Electric Power Bureau to increase the voltage capacity before opening the business, have transformed three-phase electricity, and have ready-made smoke exhaust pipes. ?This can save tens of thousands of dollars in modification costs for those who take over the business later. As long as they simply renovate, purchase necessary kitchen equipment, replace the door with a new door, and buy some second-hand seats, they can start business directly. The disadvantage is that the flow of people is average. It is said to be sandwiched between three communities, and it is not far from the entrance and exit of the community. However, the three entrances and exits are not the main entrance, and two of them will lock the door after 10 o''clock at night. ?In addition, when he came over, Malu also took a look at the surrounding environment. This side road was very short, with a total length of less than a hundred meters. There were not even one-fifth of the main road next to it for pedestrians and vehicles. ??However, this is not a big problem for Ma Lu. The No. 1 food stall in the universe has already accumulated a lot of fame and customers. It has opened more than a dozen WeChat groups, so there is no need to worry about the early customer flow. ? And there is a small parking lot 20 meters away from the front intersection, which can be regarded as solving the parking needs of some customers. The most important thing is that it is not far from Hangzhou University. If you choose to open a store here, you dont have to completely lose the business that Malu built at the west gate of Hangda University in the early days. You can also inherit part of it. After getting the desktop breeding farm, the takeaway business can be launched immediately. ??Unfortunately, the rent is too high, and the landlord seems to be a jerk. While Ma Lu and Lao Wang were looking at the store, another man walked in from the door. The visitor was wearing leather shoes and trousers, with a Montblanc belt tied under his slightly protruding belly. He held a black leather bag in one hand and wore a string of Buddhist beads on the other hand. If nothing else, he should be the so-called Mr. Zhang. ??The attitude of Ms. Chen and his wife when facing Mr. Zhang was completely different from that towards Ma Lu and Lao Wang. They took the initiative to greet him warmly and personally showed him around the store. ? ? He kept boasting to him about how good the business of the previous hot pot restaurant was and how much money it made, and complained that their rent was too low, and so on, and then asked again. Mr. Zhang, have you decided how to make a fortune here? "Oh, I''m planning to open a chess and card room." Mr. Zhang took out the Zhonghua bag from his purse, turned it around and saw that no one was smoking, then lit it himself, took a sip and said happily. The chess and card room is good, Mr. Zhou said. The chess and card room makes money, and its not as hard as catering. "No, no, it''s all about earning some hard-earned money. Rent, decoration, cleaning, and waiters are all expenses. In the end, I don''t have much left. If I don''t control costs well, I have to lose money. It''s not easy to do business these days. ah." Looking at what you said, Mr. Zhang seems to be the kind of person who is smart and has the ability to make a lot of money, Ms. Chen said impatiently, If there are no problems, lets sign the contract. However, Mr. Zhang is also an old fox. How could he express his position so easily? He took another puff of smoke. No rush, no rush, I still have a few places that I havent visited yet. I have to make a comparison before I can make a decision. Hey, theres no place around here with a better location and cheaper rent than ours. Mr. Zhang smiled and said nothing. ?Ms. Chen frowned slightly when she saw this, and pointed at Ma Lu. "It''s not that I''m urging you, Mr. Zhang. The main reason is that our store is indeed very popular. Look at how many people have come to ask about it just one day after our news was posted. Mr. Ma, like you, is also here to see the house, and I Ive made appointments with a lot of people tomorrow, if you dont believe me, look at my chat history. ?Ms. Chen unlocked her phone, opened WeChat, and waved it in front of Mr. Zhang. Of course there is no problem in choosing a shop, but Im going to say something ugly earlier. Mr. Zhang, after you compare, you find that our place is better, and you may not be able to rent it when you come back. In order to force the order, Ma Lu was successfully upgraded from Xiaoma to Mr. Ma in Ms. Chens words. And judging from the fact that she made an appointment for both of them to visit the store at the same time tonight, in addition to being more convenient to see it all at once, she probably also had the intention of letting both parties raise prices. At this time, Ma Lu suddenly interjected, "I see that all the shops facing the street here have two floors, so what is the upper floor used for?" Oh, this is a commercial and residential building, and there are tenants living upstairs. After speaking, Ms. Chen saw Mr. Zhang raise her eyebrows, and before he could speak, she added, "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry, the upper floor is also ours. The tenant is very honest and will definitely not affect your business down below. " Seventeen thousand is still a bit expensive. Mr. Zhang smiled slightly, as steady as a mountain. "Hey, why is it expensive? Our place is 90 square meters. If you calculate the unit price, it is already cheap in the surrounding area. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the next street. It''s only one street away. The rent there is much more expensive than here." Mr. Zhou Also help the lady speak. Ma Lu on the side is giving advice to Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang, if you want to open a chess and card room, it doesnt have to be on the first floor. If you rent the second floor, the rent will be much cheaper. ?These words made Mr. Zhang a little excited, but before he could speak, Ms. Chen shook her head, "No, no, the second floor has been rented out." "Commercial and residential buildings with water, electricity and electricity are not as comfortable as living in a community. You can ask the tenants to move to another place. I believe Mr. Zhang''s price will not disappoint you." Ma Lu continued. ?Ms. Chen and Mr. Zhou looked at each other, and it seemed like they wanted to rent it. But in the end, Ms. Chen just said, "We''ll think about it, and for now we''d better rent the first floor." Can you let me see the real estate certificate? Ma Lu made a new request. Well look at it when youre sure you want to rent and sign the contract. Ms. Chen said casually as Ma Lu obviously didnt care about Mr. Zhang. (End of this chapter) Chapter 92 doorbell Chapter 92 Doorbell After leaving the hot pot restaurant, Lao Wang thought that Ma Lu would go home directly, but he didn''t expect that he only rode less than 20 meters and stopped again in front of a street stall. When the stall owner saw another three-wheeler coming, she thought it was here to steal business. She looked like she was facing a formidable enemy, but she heard Ma Lu say, "Let''s get some fried rice noodles!" The aunt then breathed a sigh of relief and said, "The meat and vegetarian ones are 12 yuan and the vegetarian ones are 8 yuan." "If you want meat, please give me 5 more pieces of meat." Ma Lu took out his mobile phone and scanned the code. Its rare to meet a high-profile guest and hes traveling with us, so the aunt couldnt help but chat a few more words, Young man, are you closing the stall or leaving the stall? Close the stall. So early? The sales must be good today. Not bad, I made more than 20,000 yuan. The aunt was happy when she heard this, "My wife drank two kilograms of Erguotou and you don''t dare to brag about it! Okay, I will definitely find a wife in the future." Hahahaha, thank you for your kind words. While chatting with Ma Lu, the aunt kept her hands busy and skillfully put various ingredients into the pot. In the end, not only did I add 5 more pieces of meat, but I also got an extra egg. ??Ma Lu was squatting on the roadside eating luxurious fried rice noodles when he met Ms. Chen and Mr. Zhou again and drove away in the white GLC. ?Ms. Chen in the car must have also seen Ma Lu and Lao Wang on the roadside, but she just curled her lips and left without saying hello. Mr. Zhang was the first to leave among all the people because he had an appointment with friends to have a foot bath together. ?Ma Lu finished the generous portion of fried rice noodles in a leisurely manner and returned to the tricycle. Lao Wang in the front seat opened his eyes. Are you leaving? No, I want to see it again. What are you looking at? "Let''s see if we can find the real owner of this shop." Malu didn''t find a napkin either, so he took an oil paper bag containing meat buns and wiped his mouth. "What do you mean? Aren''t the owners of that shop the same couple we met before?" Lao Wang asked confused. I thought so too at first. But dont you think its strange that there are tenants above the hot pot restaurant? "There are three communities next to here. If you search for it, you can immediately find a lot of rental information. However, the tenants above do not rent, but choose to live in commercial and residential buildings with more expensive rent, water and electricity, and noisier properties. inside. "And when I proposed to evict the tenants above and rent the second floor to Mr. Zhang, who was willing to pay more, and turn it into a chess and card room, two shrewd people like Ms. Chen and Mr. Zhou actually hesitated and did not agree immediately. Come down." Maybe its because the contract on the upper level hasnt expired yet, Lao Wang said. Ma Lu shook his head, "That couple doesn''t seem to be people who will abide by the contract honestly. The previous hot pot restaurant did well, but the lease was not renewed after it expired. What happened to the family was just Ms. Chen''s unilateral excuse. Who Dont know what happened. After speaking, Malu pointed to the surrounding streets. This kind of street-side commercial and residential housing, although the upper floor is cheap, it is not easy to rent, because the guests are generally lazy, and there is no difference in their eyes between climbing stairs and climbing Mount Everest. Not to mention that in this kind of neighborhood with very little traffic, many second floors are used by businesses for their own residence. This can save commuting time and get a better rest. In addition, people who are not from this universe may not know that there is a profession called second landlord in many cities. ?Ma Lu shrugged, "Of course, all this is just my guess, but we can wait for the tenants on the second floor to come back to confirm." ?However, the two of them waited until almost 9 o''clock in the evening, and the windows on the second floor were still dark, and it did not look like someone was living there. Is it possible that he is traveling or is he working in a big factory? ?Ma Lu yawned and felt sleepy. He went out to collect ingredients yesterday afternoon and caught up with the beast tide on the other side, struggling for more than ten hours. I didnt rest much after I came back. I immediately went to the werewolfs hardware store for a walk. I set up a stall in Hangda until dark, and at night I went to visit the store non-stop. Its almost time to take a rest now. How about we come back tomorrow morning? Lao Wang suggested. "That''s okay." Malu couldn''t stand it anymore, but before leaving, he had an idea and decided to go up and knock on the door. ?This is the way Ma Lu behaves. Even if there seems to be little hope, he will go up and support him as long as there is no cost. ?But now the problem arises again, how to get up? ?Looking at the massage clinic next door, there are stairs on the first floor that lead to the second floor. However, Ma Lu had been in a hot pot restaurant before and did not see any stairs. It is estimated that it has been demolished, so that there will be a few more square meters of space on the first floor, which can naturally be rented at a higher price, but it is impossible for the people living above not to come down. Considering that there are shops on both sides of the hot pot restaurant, there is only one possibility left. Lets go into the community. Malu said to Lao Wang. Following an old couple who were walking their dogs, the two of them successfully passed through the community''s access control and went around to the back of the hot pot restaurant, where they found another back door. ?Ma Lu stepped forward and knocked on the door, but no one answered, and looking up from here, the window on the second floor was also dark. Is there really no one? ?Ma Lu was a little disappointed and was about to leave, but he thought of something else. ??No, this iron door is installed on the first floor, but the person above lives on the second floor, so he shouldn''t be able to hear ordinary knocks on the door. ?Then how does he receive express delivery and order takeout? ?Ma Lu turned on the flashlight mode of his mobile phone and took photos around him. Finally, he found an inconspicuous black doorbell in the lower right corner of the iron gate. Why would someone install a doorbell in a **** place like this? ! ?Ma Lu reached out and pressed twice, but after waiting for half a minute, no one came down. ?So he pressed it twice more, and then looked up. From the corner of his eye, he seemed to catch something flashing behind the window. However, when he looked over again, there was nothing. Ma Lu was a little unsure whether he was dazzled, so he turned to ask Lao Wang. Did you just see it? I saw it. Lao Wang nodded, affirming. What did you see? Ill send the video to you directly. After Lao Wang finished speaking, a metal round wire quietly stretched out from under his jacket and was inserted into Ma Lu''s bracelet. When the transmission is completed, an additional 2.4-second image appears in the traveler''s bracelet. ?Ma Lu was not in a hurry to look at the video, but first exclaimed. Good guy, can you still take a video? Well, my eyes can be used as high-definition cameras. Then we wont need to install a driving recorder in the future. ?Ma Lu joked, but soon he stopped laughing. Wait a minute, wouldnt you have photographed me wearing underwear at home? I will clear this kind of invalid information regularly. Code word Palu thanks Tiantian Tianqing, Vanilla Sword Fairy and other childrens boots for their rewards~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 93 strange tenant Chapter 93 The strange tenant Whenever you have free time, lets go to the beach. You can take more bikini photos. I have a friend who likes to see this. ?Ma Lu said as he clicked on the 2.4-second video, but it ended before he could take a closer look. ??He could only play it again. This time, Malu kept staring at the second-floor window, and finally saw a corner of the curtain move, being lifted up and quickly lowered. It wasnt until the playback speed was adjusted to 0.25 times that I could clearly see what was behind the curtains. They were a pair of blood-red eyes, which were very evil. Vampire? ?Ma Lu had already seen werewolves, so he wouldn''t be that fussy when meeting vampires again. ?However, Lao Wang said, "No." No, but besides vampires, who else has such red eyes? Her eyes are red because there are many bloodshot eyes, which is most likely caused by lack of sleep. Really or not? How long did you have to sleep without a wink to look like this? Ma Lu took a closer look again, "Let''s put aside the guy''s race. He was obviously at home, but he didn''t even go downstairs to take a look when he heard the doorbell. It feels a bit rude." I think the emotion she showed in this video is closer to fear. Lao Wang said. ?Ma Lu thought about it for a while. It was indeed a bit scary for two strangers to knock on the door in the middle of the night. It was not surprising that the guy above was scared. Then lets come back during the day tomorrow. After Ma Lu finished speaking, he didnt want to continue spending time here. He turned around and went home to sleep. The next day, after Lao Wang prepared the ingredients, the two of them rode a tricycle to the outside of the hot pot restaurant. Ma Lu noticed that Ms. Chens white GLC was parked at the curb again, and Mr. Zhangs Lexus RX was also there. ?This is not a good sign. It is estimated that the two will have further exchanges after returning. Mr. Zhang is far more interested in this store than he showed when he first visited the store last night. ?Ma Lu found a place to park the three-wheeler. He originally planned to ask Lao Wang to go there with him, but after thinking about it, he gave up. The guy on the second floor is very timid and might pretend to be dead again when he sees two people. ?Ma Lu once again entered the community through the owner''s access control, came to the iron gate, leaned over and rang the doorbell three times. The result is the same as before, there is no reaction inside. ?Ma Lu raised his head and found that even in the daytime, the bed curtain on the second floor was still not open, completely blocking the inside. You still say hes not a vampire? Ma Lu muttered, looking around, and finally his eyes stopped on the trash can. He walked over, picked out a relatively clean-looking cardboard box, and placed it upside down in front of the iron door, pretending to be a courier package. Then he quickly rang the doorbell twice and ducked into the shadows under the waistline. . This is a visual blind spot for windows on the second floor. ?Ma Lu stood there for a quarter of an hour, and finally won this round of patience competition. He saw the iron door quietly open a crack. Then a small pale hand stretched out from inside and reached for the cardboard box outside. Hey, lets talk. Ma Lu stepped out of the shadows. The person behind the door was startled when he suddenly heard voices. He grabbed the box on the ground and dragged it inside as hard as he could. He probably wanted to retrieve his express delivery and lock the door before Malu could react, but he misjudged the weight of the box and fell down. Are you okay? ?Ma Lu also took two steps forward when he saw this, stretched out his hand and said. ?However, the people on the ground didn''t say a word, turned around and ran up the stairs, knocking their knees because of their panic. Im not a bad person, I just want to talk to you about the rental of the first floor. ?Ma Lu continued, but the man did not stop and rushed upstairs. Soon there was another banging sound from above. ?Ma Lu walked slowly up the narrow steps to the second floor. There was a door at the end. Through the door panel, you can hear the rapid breathing and violent heartbeat coming from the other side. I dont know what the relationship is between Ms. Chen and Mr. Zhou and you. As far as I know, they plan to rent out the first floor and open it as a chess and card room. You know the chess and card room, its the kind of room where many people play mahjong day and night. It will probably be very noisy by then, and the upstairs is no longer suitable for people to live in. Youd better find another place to live. Okay, Ive finished what I want to say. If you dont want to see me, then dont. ??Ma Lu actually turned around and left after saying that. It was not that he was playing hard to get. Although he was indeed a little interested in this shop, it was just a little interested, far from the point where he had to rent it. Since the other party does not intend to chat with him, he will not waste time anymore. ?However, Malu only walked halfway when the door behind him opened another crack. Do youdo you also want to renta floor? ??The man spoke a little stumblingly, as if the tape had been jammed. "Hmm." Malu stopped, "Want to chat?" ?The man was silent for a few seconds, seeming to be engaged in a fierce ideological struggle, and finally said, "Yes, you can... come up." Ma Lu returned to the second floor. ?Before he entered the door, he was shocked by the scene behind the door. Although it is already ten o''clock in the morning, the living room is as dark as if it has already fallen into the night. As far as the eye could see, there were drink bottles and empty snack bags everywhere on the floor. There was almost no where to go. All kinds of clothes and socks, including underwear, were also scattered everywhere. The coffee table was piled with instant noodles and take-out lunch boxes, and there were more than one serving. It seemed that all the food from the previous week was here, and no one had taken it away. Moreover, some of it was uneaten and had gone rancid. There was a smell in the room. A strange smell. ?Ma Lu looked at the owner of the room A girl wearing a wide sweater and pajamas, with pale skin and bloodshot eyes. The latter was also looking at him at this moment, but when he saw Ma Lu looking over, he immediately turned his head and looked away. ?As the owner of this room, he neither asked Malu to sit down on the sofa nor brought out his own drink. ?Just standing there, silent, with nowhere to put his little hands. Sometimes he carried it behind his back, and sometimes he crossed it in front of him, and then he folded his arms with one hand. However, less than two seconds later, he lowered them again and became a standing posture, but soon he unconsciously grabbed the messy things. Hair comes... Severe social fear? ?Seeing her like this, Malu already knew it, so he didn''t bother to talk to her. He strode over the pile of garbage in the living room and came to the floor-to-ceiling window. ?First, the tightly covered curtains were opened to disperse the darkness in the room. But along with the warm sunlight coming in, a scream also came from the room. "Ah! No, hurry up! Close it quickly!" The girl covered her blood-red eyes and said in pain. ?Although Malu has never encountered a real vampire, he imagines that their reaction when facing strong light is nothing more than this. The girl in front of her must have lived in a dark environment for too long, and her eyes are now a little afraid of light. ?Ma Lu did not continue to stimulate her. After opening the window for some air, he closed the curtains again, leaving only a small gap to make the living room less dark. Thanks to Vanilla Fairy Sword, Lin Suwu, Heiyuan Liu and other childrens boots for the rewards~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 94 Sign a contract Chapter 94 Signing the Contract As the light in the room dimmed again, the girl removed her palms from her eyes and said as feebly as if she was half dead, "Don''t, don''t... close the curtains again." "Okay." Malu took a few steps back from the window, "What do you call it?" Zhen Ye. Really wild? You dont look wild at all. Zhenye didn''t know how to answer the call, so he could only stand there awkwardly. Ms. Chen and Mr. Zhou are yours... You are not yet 18, are they your parents? Malu raised his eyebrows. No, no, its my aunt and uncle. I celebrated my 18th birthday last month, with my friends. Do you have any friends? Hmm, um, lets form a team together to clear the book. Oh, my online friends. Compared to ordinary people, Zhen Ye''s reaction is a bit slow. After Ma Lu asks a question, she usually has to pause for two or three seconds before answering, and her speech is not very fluent. ?She seemed to realize that this kind of communication was too inefficient, so she said, "Do you have QQ? How about we... chat on QQ?" Id be fine with that if you feel more comfortable that way. ?Ma Lu took out his mobile phone and added Zhen Yes QQ. Her QQ was called My Neighbor Totoro on the Second Floor. ??Once he switched to online Zhenye, he felt a lot more relaxed. His typing speed was even faster than that of ordinary people, and there was no longer the sluggish feeling and strange sentence interruptions when speaking. Its a bit strange that two people are still typing to communicate even though they are under the same roof. Do you want to rent a house? Yes, let me confirm first that you are the owner of this shop? Yes, my parents bought this two-story building when I was three years old. My name is written on the property certificate. The first floor was originally a supermarket, and our family lived on the second floor. I see, can I ask why your aunt and uncle became your guardians? Five years ago, my parents drove to another place to purchase goods. As a result, a traffic accident occurred. The driver of a large truck pulling coal fell asleep while driving and rolled over. Their van was hit. Im sorry for causing you sadness, but then you were alone? Well, I continued to live here after taking a leave of absence from school. My aunt and uncle helped me rent out the first floor. The rent was just enough for my daily expenses. Zhen Ye paused and typed again. Actually, if you want to rent a house, just ask my aunt and uncle. Im not very good at dealing with other people, so they are responsible for this kind of thing. Before Ma Lu could answer, Zhen Yes QQ on the other side beeped again. She glanced at the new news, scratched her head, and typed something to Malu. My aunt said she has rented out the first floor. Leasing it to the owner of the chess and card room, didnt you stop it? She said that the economy has been in recession recently, and the previous hot pot restaurant owner has reduced the rent and stopped renting. Only this chess and card shop owner is willing to take over, and he is willing to pay 500 yuan more. Can I take the liberty of asking, how much rent did you receive each month? ?Ma Lu suddenly spoke. Uh Zhen Ye thought for a while and typed, 4500. I can give you 10,000 yuan, Ma Lu said. "How many?" Zhen Ye trembled and breathed heavily. Ten thousand, I can also cover you with two meals. Ma Lu continued, "It''s just a staff meal, not a formal meal that is sold. Of course, even staff meals will be much more delicious than the takeaways you usually order." ?Zhen Ye seemed a little unable to believe his ears.?????Why are you so nice to me? "It''s not that I''m nice to you. If you rent here normally, the rent will only be higher." Ma Lu said, "If you are willing to take the time to put the rental information out yourself, you should be able to find a tenant with a higher price than me." Zhenye shook his head and continued typing. I dont want to deal with people. Its too scary to deal with people. Two strangers kept knocking on my door last night. After a pause, she continued typing. Is the ten thousand yuan you said true? "It''s true." Ma Lu said, "If you want, we can sign the contract now." ?While the two were talking, the doorbell suddenly rang in their ears. After hearing this, Zhen Ye ran to the window, pulled up the corner of the curtain and took a quick look outside. Then he immediately retracted his neck and said in horror. Yes, its my... aunt. "She should also come to you to sign a contract." Ma Lu said. Zhen Ye could not help but hesitate again after hearing this. ?Ma Lu didnt rush him, just stood aside and waited quietly. Zhen Ye was just autistic and not stupid. At this time, he also knew that he had been deceived by his aunt and uncle, and a lot of the previous rent was probably withheld. But she didnt want to break up with her aunt, not because she couldnt let go of this family relationship. After all, her aunt and uncle didnt visit her a few times after her parents died, and they only came to see her when she needed to sign. Zhenye herself is actually very satisfied with the frequency of communication. In contrast, she is more afraid that relatives who are always shabby and warm and come to visit every three days will make her even more uncomfortable. Of course, it makes no difference whether there is such a relationship or not. Zhen Ye is mainly afraid of trouble. She knew that her aunt would not be willing to lose such a large amount of income because of her personality, and she might come to her place crying and acting out every other day in the future. She is not good at dealing with this kind of thing. Just thinking about that scene is enough to make Zhen Ye suffocate. It is not impossible to pay some money in order not to be disturbed. But there is no way, Malu gave too much. ? Ten thousand yuan has more than doubled from before, which means she can spend more money in the game, buy better equipment, and challenge stronger bosses. The doorbell kept ringing, like some kind of silent urging, and her QQ also beeped again. Zhen Ye lowered his head and glanced at the new message before typing. My aunt said that the rental of the first floor has been negotiated, the two parties have reached an agreement, and the property certificate has been copied. Its useless, you are the homeowner, and its useless for them to reach an agreement without your consent. But they are my guardians. Didnt you turn 18 last month? You have full civil capacity and no guardian. Zhen Ye swallowed. Then, lets sign a contract. Do you have a contract? ?Ma Lu nodded, "Before I came here, I found a standard template online. I just need to fill in the key information in the blank spaces and check it again. If there is no problem, I can sign." ??As he spoke, he took out a document from the backpack behind him. Zhenye just took it and turned it over, not bothering to look carefully. He moved the two outer boxes on the coffee table to the ground and lay there and started filling them. Seeing this, Ma Lu reminded him again. Sign for three years first, deposit one and pay three, and the first months rent is free, which can be used to apply for certificates and decoration, and then if the lease is renewed, I will have priority at the same rent. Can you accept these conditions? Zhenye nodded, "Okay." Very good, then sign it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 95 speak out Chapter 95 Tell it Zhen Ye lay on the coffee table and signed his name crookedly. ??The sweatshirt she was wearing was at least two sizes too big, and the neckline was very wide. Perhaps because she had lived alone for a long time, she lacked the necessary common sense and had no sense of covering up. This posture basically covered everything she could see. ?Ma Lu had to look away slightly and looked at the messy room again. In fact, if you ignore the pile of garbage on the ground and the strange smell in the air, the layout here is quite warm. It can be seen that the people who originally lived in this house loved life. Its just that time has passed a bit, the appliances and furniture are a little bit outdated, and the whole house is almost due for maintenance. There are cracks on the ceiling and surrounding walls, and some are even peeling off. There are mold spots under the window sill when Ma Lu drew the curtains. It is estimated that there are water seepage points. It will cost a lot of money to renovate and fix all the problems. ??The door of the two bedrooms facing Malu was locked, and the other one was ajar, also filled with garbage. Socks and a vest were casually placed on the back of the gaming chair, and the computer screen was emitting a faint blue light. If nothing else, it should be Zhen Ye''s residence. Signed...finished. Zhen Ye put down the pen and handed the contract back to Ma Lu. ?Ma Lu checked it again, made sure there was nothing wrong, and signed his name. ??The doorbell downstairs was getting more and more urgent at this time, and Zhenye''s QQ mobile phone kept ringing, with messages one after another, making Zhenye a little at a loss. Ma Lu handed one of the contracts back to the girl opposite, "This is yours. In addition, I also need copies of your real estate certificate and ID card. Oh, and by the way, there is also a floor plan, which should be used later." I have the ID card, but the property certificate and floor plan are in the hands of my aunt. "Well, isn''t she downstairs? Let her come up." "ah?" "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to speak if you don''t want to. I asked a friend to help. He is a professional who specializes in handling this kind of thing. The time is almost up." When Zhen Ye heard this, a picture of a big man with big flowery arms, a gold chain, and a fierce look on his face was rushing here in a van with a group of young men. He couldn''t help but feel a little anxious and stammered. Forget itforget it. "It''s okay. Solving the matter once and for all will save her the trouble of coming to you again in the future, and it should also help you recover some losses." Ma Ludao, "But I need to find out first how much you value this family relationship. On a scale of 1 to 5, how would you rate it?" Uh2 points. Zhenye wanted to say something else, but the ringing of the doorbell suddenly disappeared. Before she could relax, the outermost iron door was opened, and then footsteps sounded again on the stairs. Ms. Chen came to the second floor with the spare key she took out of her LV bag, but this time before she could put the key in the lock, the door was opened early. Ms. Chen looked at her niece standing in front of her and said strangely, "You are playing games again. Didn''t you hear me after I pressed the doorbell for so long?" Before Zhen Ye could answer, she covered her nose again and said, "You haven''t showered in a few days. Forget it, I can''t control you. Just sign the contract and I won''t go in. This is a first-floor rental." I have already negotiated the contract. As she spoke, Ms. Chen turned the contract directly to the last page, revealing the place for signature, and brought it to Zhen Ye along with a gel pen. She didnt do any more tricks, she just used her mobile phone to block the rent column. She knew her niece very well and knew that she had little common sense, trusted others easily, and was most afraid of trouble. She wouldn''t read the contract carefully. She had said what she said before, what Zhen Ye did it honestly, and the time to save can play more for a while. However, this time, for the first time, Zhen Ye did not sign at the first opportunity. She stood motionless in front of the door, as if she had suddenly become petrified. Ms. Chen frowned and handed the contract to Zhen Ye again, "Sign it. I''ve been looking for more than a month to find a new tenant for you. It''s only 5,000 a month. After this village, it''s not like that." This store is gone. Zhen Yes language module seemed to have just finished loading. He said in a hoarse voice, "I... signed... the contract." You havent signed it yet. You have to sign it before you can play the game. "No...she really signed it." Malu''s voice came from behind, "It''s okay, let her in." Hearing this, Zhen Ye took two steps back and made way for the aisle. Ms. Chen was greatly surprised. Her niece was described as an autistic person according to the popular words on the Internet. She had lived alone for so many years after her parents died. She had never heard of her having any friends. Why was there such a thing in the house? Is there anyone else? ??The first thing Ms. Chen thought of was scammers. Some people would use the guise of marriage and love to defraud money and sex. Young girls like Zhen Ye who lacked social experience were their ideal prey. ?But when Ms. Chen entered the room, she was stunned when she saw the person standing by the window. Pony?! Why are you here? "I still prefer to hear you call me Mr. Ma," Ma Lu said, "and I will have my own restaurant soon, so this title is just right." "You want to open a restaurant?" Ms. Chen felt an ominous premonition in her heart after hearing this, "Where is it?" Downstairs, Miss Zhenye just rented the first floor to me. "What are you talking about? I''ve already rented out the first floor!" Ms. Chen said angrily. Youre not the owner, so it doesnt matter! "Why don''t you count? I am Zhen Ye''s aunt and her guardian! I have the final say on this shop!" Ms. Chen raised her voice, "I will rent it to whomever I say!" ?Ma Lu was too lazy to argue with her, "Whatever you say, we have already signed the contract." "That doesn''t count!" Ms. Chen said resolutely, "Zhen Ye is not yet an adult, and I, the guardian, are not present, so everything she signed is invalid. Haha, when I saw you last night, I felt that you were not a good person. As expected, you are not a good person. Bad water. Seeing that my husband and I are not easy to deceive, we came here to deceive my niece. A grown man bullies a little girl, are you ashamed?! "If you, the guardian, were to pay more attention to your niece, you should know that she had her 18th birthday last month." Ma Lu said leisurely. Ms. Chen was slightly startled when she heard this, and turned to look at Zhen Ye behind her, who was a little confused, "Are you an adult?" Zhenye nodded. Ms. Chen was a little panicked now, but her attitude was still very strong, "What''s wrong with being an adult? You...you coaxed my niece into signing the contract. This is fraud! Yes, it is fraud. I will call the police to arrest you." We signed a normal lease contract, and I will pay a rent of 10,000 to Miss Zhenye every month. How can it be a fraud? "What, 10,000? You want to rent this place for 10,000?!" Ms. Chen said angrily, "You still said it was not a fraud. Do you know how much Mr. Zhang paid?" "How much?" Malu said with a smile, "Say it, say it loudly!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 96 Zhuang Bufan【Happy Lantern Festival】 Chapter 96 Zhuang Bufan [Happy Lantern Festival] Ms. Chen was like a crowing rooster that had been strangled by the neck. Her face was swollen red, but she could not make a sound. She realized that she had just let something slip. ??Although the rent she finally negotiated with Mr. Zhang was 15,000, with the rent increasing by 10% every year, she told Zhen Ye just before entering the house that the contract she was given was 5,000 a month. At this time, there is no way to report higher, but it seems that Malu''s 10,000 yuan is indeed very conscientious. Ms. Chen snorted coldly and did not intend to continue reasoning with Malu. She had already seen the contract on the table and rushed over to tear it up. The lease contract was in duplicate, and Malu''s own copy was already put in his backpack. ??The remaining share belongs to Zhen Ye. It doesn''t really matter if it is torn apart. Just sign another copy. But Ma Lu was standing by and snatched the contract first. It doesnt matter if you grab it, it directly takes away Ms. Chens hatred value. Ma Lu raised the contract above his head. After Ms. Chen jumped twice and failed to reach it, she launched a direct personal attack on Ma Lu. ??Grabbing Malu by the collar, he went up to scratch someone with the other hand. ??Ma Lu was not polite, and would lie down as long as the other side dared to scratch him. When the time came, he said that he felt uncomfortable everywhere, and went to the hospital for a comprehensive physical examination. His sperm health and Helicobacter pylori were also checked. ?And at this critical moment, a majestic shout suddenly came from outside the door! "Hey, let''s do it! If you use this claw, you will be detained for at least 5 days in administrative detention. If it is more serious and intentional, you will go straight to jail and eat. Your child will not even think about taking the public exam!" Ms. Chen really hesitated when he called her like that. When she turned around, she saw a young man in a suit and leather tie walking in from the door. What are you looking at, why dont you let go of my client! Ms. Chen reluctantly let go of her hand after hearing this. "I am not your client." Ma Lu said, "Your client is by your side." ?The young man immediately stopped caring about things here and turned around to shake hands with Zhen Ye enthusiastically. Miss Zhen Ye, its a pleasure to meet you, Im your lawyer Zhuang Bufan. Zhen Ye still didnt understand the situation. He paused for a few seconds and then said, "How... did you get up here?" Oh, the door below was open, so I came in directly. Didnt you leave it just for me? Ah, but its not important anymore. I have already roughly understood your situation from Malu. Dont worry, we are a country governed by the rule of law. Miss Zhen, you can definitely protect your legal rights through litigation. Ms. Chen wanted to say something else when she saw this, but Zhuang Bufan turned to look at her again and spoke righteously. "My client, Ms. Zhen, is over 18 years old. She is a person with full capacity for civil conduct and the owner of this house. Ms. Zhen can completely dispose of the property on her own, and the lease contract she signed with others as a person with full capacity for civil conduct is also Legal and valid. Ms. Chen did not expect that Ma Lu would move so quickly. While she was away, he not only signed the contract with Zhen Ye, but even hired a lawyer. ?Professionals are indeed different from ordinary people when they take action. Ms. Chen also feels a little overwhelmed. Although she says, "Isn''t it just a lawyer? No one is the same", she already has the intention of quitting. Its just that Im a little reluctant to give up the 10,000 yuan per month. Zhuang Bufan hadn''t finished his words yet, "Although you were Miss Zhen''s guardian before, you had no right to dispose of Miss Zhen''s property, such as deposits and real estate. "Before Miss Zhen reaches the age of 18, you will keep Miss Zhen''s property on your behalf and you should protect her property rights and personal rights. Your previous behavior of privately withholding rent has caused damage to Miss Zhen''s property. I hope you can return this property as soon as possible. Some are unjustly enriched, otherwise we will go to court. ?Zhuang Bufan looks gentle and gentle, but he speaks very toughly. The last tenant here was the owner of Wangji Tongguo Shabu Shabu. I found his phone number on Meituan and asked him for the contract you originally signed. "As for the amount you send to Ms. Zhen every month, it will be clear as long as you check the bank statement. If you go to any lawyer for legal consultation on such a certain matter, I believe you will only get the same advice - be honest. Make up the difference. "Because if the trial goes to trial, you have no chance of winning, and you will have to bear an additional legal fee." Zhuang Bufan straightened his tie and said methodically. Ms. Chen''s face changed suddenly, "What do you mean?! You still want me to pay? This child''s parents are gone. It was my husband and I who worked hard to raise her to this age and help her rent out the house! How about deducting a little money?" Yes, this is our alimony, yes, alimony. Look, this is why I dont like talking to a law-illiterate like you, auntie. Zhuang Bufan spread his hands. Who do you call aunt?! Ms. Chen was very angry. In this case, I can only help you a little more to popularize the law. Zhuang Bufan cleared his throat, "As a guardian, your responsibility to support Miss Zhen and your infringement of Miss Zhen''s property are completely different things. When you go to court, the judge will tell you this. You need to spit out your unjust gains first, and then if you have objections to the alimony, you can file a lawsuit against my client and submit relevant evidence. But as far as I know, you and your husband have almost ignored my client in the past five years. I doubt you really have any evidence in this regard? And... Zhuang Bufan paused and continued, "The inheritance left by Miss Zhen''s parents after their death should not only include this small building. Their other assets, savings, and compensation for the car accident... should also be handled by you." . Given your dirty tricks on rent, tsk tsk, its really hard to make people believe that you didnt tamper with this part of the accounts. Ms. Chen''s expression finally changed. She took out a real estate certificate and floor plan from her document bag and threw them on the sofa. Hmph, you guys are so cruel! ?However, when she turned around to leave, she found that the door was still blocked by Zhuang Bufan. Did you forget something? "what else?" The difference in rent for the previous five years, and the inheritance you embezzled. The inheritance part is just...forget it. Zhen Ye suddenly spoke. Zhuang Bufan frowned, but he could only follow Zhen Ye''s words, "Okay, let''s make a concession on the inheritance, but the rent must be paid out. I''ve already done the calculation, it''s 480,000 in total, not counting interest. Woolen cloth. "You''d better pay it into my client''s account within ten days, otherwise we''ll go to court. By then it won''t just be the rent, but also the inheritance money. Not a penny will be lost." Thanks to lawyer Sherry for providing legal advice for this chapter~She made sure I thanked her, OK, Que is very useful. In addition, thank you for the rewards of Vanilla Fairy Sword and other childrens boots and everyones monthly votes ~ Happy Lantern Festival everyone (End of this chapter) Chapter 97 Universe Infinite Canteen Chapter 97 The Infinite Canteen of the Universe ?Zhuang Bufan circled around the tricycle and reached out to touch the iron frame on it curiously. Did you weld this thing on yourself? "No, I bought it second-hand and took it with me when I bought it." Ma Lu said. ??Shortly after Ms. Chen left, the two of them also came down from upstairs. Zhenye originally wanted to pay Zhuang Bufan''s legal fees, but Zhuang Bufan refused. Its not that he doesnt want it, mainly because he and Ma Lu are in the same class, both graduated this year and are still in the internship period. ?The previous words about an agent were just used by Zhuang Bufan to scare Ms. Chen. ??In fact, he can''t take cases yet, and he can''t even charge consulting fees, otherwise he will be in trouble if he is reported to the Lawyers Association. Before leaving, Zhuang Bufan told Zhen Ye that if her aunt did not send money within ten days, she could contact him again. At that time, he will ask a teacher from the law firm to come forward as Zhen Yes attorney and help her file a lawsuit for money. But in this case, you have to charge standard fees, which start at least 20,000 yuan, and if you want to use a risk agency, it will even cost 40,000 to 50,000 yuan. So the warning that Zhuang Bufan gave to Miss Chen was not just an empty mouth. If it comes to that point, the inheritance left by Zhen Ye''s parents will definitely have to be liquidated again. Zhuang Bufan hooked his fingers on his collar to dissipate heat. After receiving the message from Malu, he rushed over without stopping. The shirt on his back was already soaked through. I heard about you setting up a stall selling snacks in Ximen, and it was spread among many alumni groups. "Your business is booming and you have already made a lot of money. Everyone is guessing how much you have made during this period, but it seems that their guesses are conservative. You are planning to open a store just now." "Hahaha, it''s not bad." Ma Lu said, "I only made a few hundred million. I set up the stall mainly to give back to my alma mater." You should have some face. ?Zhuang Bufan looked down upon him, and then muttered, "Is it so profitable to set up a stall? Otherwise, I''ll just set up a stall too." You are a good lawyer, why do you want to set up a stall? "In City B, you can''t hire a private driver or a nanny for 4,000 yuan, but for 3,000 yuan, you can find a trainee lawyer who has passed the law test and is proficient in driving skills. He can help you clean, run errands, and even take your children to and from school. , or the kind that is on call 24 hours a day. Its not easy for you to say that. At this time, Lao Wang had baked the sesame cakes and took out the stewed soft and fragrant earth dragon meat from the pot and put it in. Zhuang Bufan took the sesame seed cake and thanked him, "Seriously, if setting up a stall can make money quickly, I really want to give it a try." "No, you can''t do it." Malu shook his head. "Why?" Because you cant taste as good as us. "Really or not? Isn''t it just Roujiamo? No matter how delicious it is, how delicious can it be? Or do you have some unique recipe?" Zhuang Bufan took a bite. The next moment, his body trembled, "Holy crap, this is Roujiamo? Why is Roujiamo so delicious?! It''s impossible. Could it be that the Roujiamo I ate before was fake?" This is why we can prepare to open the store in more than a month. Ma Lu patted Zhuang Bufan on the shoulder and said. Give up, you cant reproduce it even if you know the recipe. The taste is really...amazing! ?Zhuang Bufan finished the meat bun in just two mouthfuls, then he closed his eyes and thought about it again, but soon he looked at Malu again. Hurry, give me another one. I ate it too quickly and didnt have time to taste it carefully. Then make four more. Malu said to Lao Wang, You eat one, pack two more, and Ill give the remaining one to Zhen Ye. She probably hasnt had lunch yet. ?Zhuang Bufan was very interesting and rushed over to help as soon as he received the news. However, the poor kid couldn''t even pay for the internship, so Ma Lu could only compensate him a little with food. Zhuang Bufan ate another meat bun and felt very full, so he left with the two remaining ones packed with satisfaction. Ma Lu brought another meat bun to Zhen Ye, and paid four months'' rent in accordance with the contract, and then went back to Hangzhou with Lao Wang to set up a stall. As the shop floor was decided, there were more things to be busy with. ?In addition to the daily stall business, Malu also needs to apply for various licenses and contact the construction team to prepare for entry. ?The day after signing the contract, he first went to the Municipal Administration for Market Regulation to submit information, and then filled out a bunch of documents. During this period, there is also the step of naming the restaurant. ??He originally wanted to continue the name of the food stall as Universe First Hotel, but the review failed, so Malu changed it to Universe Second Hotel, but it still failed. ?Ma Lu didnt try the Third Universe Hotel again, because the second one can be said to be modest, and the third one was a bit too shameless. ?So when applying for the third time, Malu directly changed it to the Universe Infinite Canteen. Malu actually doesnt know whether the universe is infinite, but judging from the limited lifespan of human beings, the universe today should be no different from infinite. ?Furthermore, the existence of visitors from other planes like Lao Wang also proves that there are planes outside the plane, and there is a universe outside the universe. ?Ma Lu himself has also been to other planes due to work. He was a little uncomfortable at the beginning, but now he is comfortable with it and is gradually enjoying it. According to Lao Wang, the insect eggs will unlock other channels in the later stage, and Malu also wants to experience the scenery of more planes, collect all kinds of strange ingredients there, bring them back to Lao Wang for cooking, and then sell them for cash! If possible, he hopes that this journey will never end. This is the meaning of the infinity of the universe. As for the last two words, it was because Malu was worried that this name would cause another collision, so he temporarily changed the restaurant into a canteen. Fortunately, this review finally passed. ?However, it would take a few days to get the business license, so Ma Lu did not wait any longer. During this period, he met with the foreman, went to the store to conduct on-site surveys, and finalized the final decoration plan. The day we got the business license, the construction drawings and budget came out. The decoration cost was estimated to be 67,000. Ma Lu deleted the design drawings and quotations after reading them. "Here, here, and here, there is no need...and here, just stick it with wooden boards. I will contact the lumber factory and ship it directly." In the end, the total budget was successfully reduced from 67,000 to 32,000, which translates into less than 360 yuan per square meter in decoration costs. The reason why it is so low is because Ma Lus overall style requirement is that there is no style. There is no need for national trend, industrial style, ins style, business style... The decoration left over from the previous hot pot restaurant will be used only if it can be used, and the rest that cannot be used will be replenished and reused. In case you really cant use it, you dont have to use it. ??Anyway, as long as there are no problems with fire protection and sanitation, and the food is delicious enough, the remaining customers can overcome it on their own. ?This number silenced the foreman Lao He, and it took half a minute before he spoke. I installed a Shaxian snack last month. The decoration fee is still 900 yuan per square meter. If you hadnt introduced me to Lao Yan, I wouldnt want to do it. "There''s no other way. We have to save money in the early stages of our business. Let''s do this, master. I''ll see if I can get you another job renovating an old house. It''s upstairs. You two can do it together, and the labor costs should be cheaper. point." Ma Lu handed over the cigarette. Lao He took the cigarette but put it on his ear without smoking. He sighed and said, "That''s okay." (End of this chapter) Chapter 98 promotion Chapter 98 Promotion ?Ma Lu was actually not sure that he could convince Zhen Ye. Although the latter''s house really needed to be renovated, it was still a bit difficult to get a socialite like Zhen Ye to move out of her little home. It really does not work, and it can only consume Yanwu''s feelings. This werewolf had eaten the flamelon dragon and brewing orange before. ?? Recently, he has been quite active in decorating the restaurant and has put in a lot of effort. The construction team was recommended by him. It is said that the work is very careful and the foreman Lao He is also a down-to-earth person. ??Moreover, he personally helped purchase building materials and control costs. He also provided the contact information of the previous lumber factory. ?Only when it comes to mortgages, he is still very serious. No matter what, he has to eat dishes that impress him before he is willing to hand over the three high-dimensional creations. ?Ma Lu basically spent this week running around. It was not until the day of collecting ingredients came again that he could take a breath and temporarily escape from these mundane chores. Compared with decoration and obtaining certificates, the beast tide is not that scary. ?Ma Lu put the white insect egg on his head, eager to escape from this world. ?But before running away, as usual, he simply took stock of the harvest from the stall this week. ? ? Thanks to the increase in unit price and the additional 100 kilograms of carrying capacity after upgrading the collection bag to level 5, Dilong Roujiamo brought him a total income of 203,849. Excluding rent and decoration costs, the cost was slightly lower than last week, only 1522.2, and the final profit was 202326.8. ?Ma Lu originally wanted to raise the collection bag to level 6 in one go, but in the end he held back. ??Although with the current popularity of the world''s number one food stall, it would be possible to sell an additional 100 kilograms of ingredients, but in that case the working hours would have to be more than seven hours a day. ?And Malu still had to prepare for the opening of the restaurant. Even though he was still young, it was a bit overwhelming. In addition, since he only needed to upgrade his equipment in the past, he only needed to buy a new mobile phone and feed it to No. 6. However, the desktop farm he planned to buy later would need old values ??to repair it. So Ma Lu is also considering buying some second-hand electronic products to see how to redeem them later. However, the market for second-hand electronic products is also very deep. ?Ma Lu had seen a fantasy story at Station B where a graphics card with a broken core was covered with a white cloth in the hands of several maintenance area up owners, but then it was still drifting on a small yellow croaker. In comparison, it is more reliable to meet in person in the same city, but Malu really doesnt have time this week, so we can only talk about it next week. The universe is all over the egg, and the egg is smooth! As Malu abandoned his distracting thoughts and uttered this code word, his body also disappeared from the sofa. Huge screen. The atmosphere in the city is somewhat solemn. The streets were much quieter than usual, especially on the first floor, where many shops were closed. Just three days ago, more than two hundred large wattled vultures and white-headed moths got into the city through the gaps in the solar panels of the dome, attacking and destroying everywhere. ??Although they were finally annihilated by the hunters and bailiffs who arrived in time, some casualties were still caused. Finally, the city council decided to temporarily move ordinary people on the first floor underground. ?Pochis apartment is also on the first floor, but she is a hunter, so she doesnt have to move. Since there were no customers, Mai Mai simply closed her perfume shop and moved in with Pochi. Seta and Senqi also returned to the ground after sending their parents to the second underground floor, and found an empty room next to Pochi. Because Malu was away, the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group did not go out much during this period. At most, they took on less dangerous cleaning tasks and hunted the two-headed jackals and horn-bellied black speed snakes by the city gate. They behaved very low-key. However, due to the strong strength they had shown in the previous battles against the alien-lipped sand worms, the imperial red-backed scorpions, and the earth dragons, they were still targeted by others as expected. ??This is the fourth time that the Hunter Guild has sent people to Boqi''s residence. ??And this time it was Qin Zhao, the vice-president of the guild, who took action this time. Boqi was no stranger to Qin Zhao because the latter had a close relationship with her father. The two were classmates when they were in school, and later they even fought side by side in the same hunting group. ?? Qin Zhao also had an outstanding resume as a hunter. Although not as good as Li, he was also the ace of another diamond hunting group. Only after he retired due to injury, he joined the Hunters Guild to be responsible for the evaluation and assessment of hunting groups. ? Bo Qi had met Qin Zhao more than once when he was a child. Later, Qin Zhao helped organize Li''s funeral. The last time the two met was about four months ago, when Bo Qi graduated. After entering the house, Qin Zhao first nodded to Mai Mai, who was holding a magazine on the beach chair and reading with gusto, and then looked at Bo Qi with a hint of relief in his eyes. Uncle Qin. Boqi looked a little helpless and explained. We are not taking action because the reward offered by the guild is low. Faced with the current situation, all hunters should unite and fight for the giant screen, and the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group is certainly no exception. "Even if there is no reward, we will still try our best. The reason why we have not accepted difficult commissions is because our core members have not yet settled in place. Our current strength is not enough to complete higher-level commissions. As a team member, I As a leader, you need to be responsible for the safety of your team members. "But please don''t worry, once the manpower is assembled, we will be in action again soon." I know. Qin Zhao said, Courage is very important, and knowing where the limits of yourself and your team are is also very important for a team leader. "I''m glad you realize this. You are already a qualified group leader. I am not here to urge you to take action." Qin Zhao took out a small box from his arms as he spoke. Mai Mai, who was reading a magazine, raised his head at this time, looked at the small box and said in surprise, "What''s inside is..." Silver badge. Qin Zhao smiled and said, Congratulations, after the guilds evaluation, you are now a silver-level hunting group. Originally, the guild will hold a small badge awarding ceremony after a silver-level hunting group is successfully promoted. But now the situation is special and the ceremony is no longer available, but as the awarder, I still have to be present. ?Pochi opened the box and saw a badge made of silver inside. The badge was in the shape of a double sun flower. How could you be promoted again so quickly? ?Seeing Bo Qi''s doubtful look, Qin Zhao waved his hand. I did not engage in malpractice for personal gain. You deserve this. The battle before was very beautiful, even the president was full of praise. Four people hunting an adult earth dragon alone is already a diamond-level performance in terms of strength alone, but it is not easy to become a diamond. You must have made a huge contribution to the giant screen. Really, for example? A strange voice suddenly sounded from behind Qin Zhao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 99 equipment Chapter 99 Equipment Qin Zhao was startled when he heard this. Although his strength is no longer what it used to be, his sense of being a top hunter is still there, but he didn''t realize when the person behind him appeared. ?Maimai''s eyes lit up, he dropped the magazine in his hand and cheered, "Deputy leader, you are finally back!" ?Pochi''s expression was a little unnatural, and he just nodded slightly at Malu. ?Ma Lu had already walked to the sofa in front of Qin Zhao and sat down. Your Excellency must be Malu. ?? Qin Zhao is also very curious about the mysterious deputy leader of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group. The name of Shuangyanghua is now known to everyone in the giant screen, and the guild has naturally done related investigations. ?However, everyone else was easy to talk about, but Malu, as the deputy commander, could not collect any intelligence. The only thing that is certain is that he does not seem to be a native of Jumu. He has only arrived here recently and rarely appears in the city. Yes, you are... Qin Zhao, the vice president of the Hunter Guild. Qin Zhao introduced himself. Ah, I have admired you for a long time. Having said that, this was actually the first time that Malu heard the name of the vice president. After the two shook hands, Qin Zhao looked at Boqi again, "It seems that your personnel have been assembled." This time the girl finally stopped refusing and asked directly, "What does the guild want us to do?" As expected of that persons daughter, her work style is as simple and sharp as your fathers. In this case, I wont beat around the bush. Qin Zhao praised first, and then said solemnly, "It''s like this. According to the latest information we got, there are two six-armed apes approaching the giant screen. They are terrifying giant beasts living in the forbidden area of ????death. "It''s even more powerful than the earth dragon you defeated before. Their strength is amazing. Even the concrete walls of the giant screen can''t withstand their continuous hammering. Therefore, this threat must be eliminated before they approach the city. Mai Mai touched his nose and said, "The six-armed ancient ape, the legendary prey, there are two more? Does the guild trust us so much? If you entrust us with such a level of trust, even after promotion, we will only be a team." A silver-level hunting group. Of course Im not asking you to face the Six-armed Ape alone. That would be too difficult. In fact, this is a joint commission. There are more than a dozen other hunting groups accepting the commission, and they will be divided into two teams. Qin Zhao paused and then said, "There is no way. We are seriously short of manpower now. Most of the high-level hunting groups have been transferred to deal with the three iron-eating scarabs underground. They have been eating giants during this time. The foundation of the curtain seriously threatens the safety of the lower floors and needs to be dealt with first. As a result, there are very few manpower that can be used to deal with the six-armed ancient ape. For this level of prey, ordinary hunting groups will only die if they go up to it, and they must at least be gold level or above to be useful. "Although you are only silver, you can kill an adult earth dragon by yourself. There is definitely no problem with your strength. I just wonder if you are willing to take action this time?" Qin Zhao''s eyes were full of expectation. And Poch did not disappoint him, "When will we leave?" The faster, the better. The two six-armed apes are very close to us. By now, other hunting groups should have rushed to the guild hall. Okay. Lets get ready and go there right away. After Qin Zhao left, Ma Lu went to change into hunting clothes. ?The last time the Shuangyanghua hunting group captured the Imperial Red-backed Scorpion and the Earth Dragon, these two prey alone sold 1 million and 2.8 million kilowatt-hours of electricity respectively. ?In addition, there are a lot of low-star ingredients, which were brought back by the carts by Pochi and Seta. The total amount is 300,000. Coupled with the commission money received from the guild, even if it is divided equally among five people, each person can get nearly 900,000 yuan in income, which is a huge profit! The first thing they did after getting money was to update their equipment. Even Seta and Senqi were no longer stingy this time. The giant screen is facing a once-in-a-century beast wave. At this time, improving strength is the first priority. Nothing is more important than surviving. If you can''t survive the beast wave, no matter how much money you save, it will be useless. ?So everyone started shopping together, and now the hunting clothes they wear are all of the highest quality. ?Made from the fur of powerful beasts, it is lighter in weight and has stronger defense. It can withstand ordinary attacks and cannot be pierced by ordinary people even with a knife. ?In addition to hunting uniforms, the five of them also added a lot of other equipment according to their respective fighting habits, such as smoke bombs, high-explosive grenades, breastplates, arm shields, etc... ??However, the real big news is yet to come. As soon as Qin Zhao left, a colorfully spray-painted transport truck with a strong street style parked under the apartment building. Subsequently, a man wearing a plaid shirt, large pants, and slippers came down from above. ? And the way he announced his arrival was also very special. He placed a high-power radio on the roof of the car and played heavy metal rock music as if there was no one around. ??Then he yawned, took out [Beep] from his pants, and started peeing against the wall. You are as incompetent as ever, Colette. The five members of the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group had already come down from upstairs at this time, and Mai Mai spoke. The man in the plaid shirt lifted his trousers and said disapprovingly, "This is the privilege of genius. You mediocre people won''t understand it. And it''s the end of the world now. Who will care about this kind of thing? At this time, you should let yourself go. , do what you want to do, so you wont have any regrets when you die! No, its not time to despair yet, we will guard the giant screen. Poch said. "Eh... that''s not a bad tone." Colette tilted her neck and looked at the five of them, "I hope you are worthy of my treasure and don''t die too quickly. I also want to collect more feedback on how to use it." ?As he spoke, he opened the trunk of the transport truck, which contained four boxes of different sizes. "I have been studying the design drawings you brought back before, and selected a few of them and successfully restored them. According to the agreement, they are all yours." As he spoke, he opened the first box, which contained five jet-black masks. "I call this piece of equipment - the Mask of Evil." Colette introduced. "When worn, it can hide your face. The pure black paint makes you look like a ruthless character, making people afraid to provoke easily. Hehehe. Of course, in addition to its handsome appearance, it can also replace the face towel to block wind and sand for your mouth and nose, and the effect is much better than the face towel. In addition, there is a built-in radio communication system, so team members within a 5-kilometer range can communicate in real time, making it easier for you to communicate with each other during battle. Oh, and the most important thing..." ?Colette put a mask on his face, then took out a smoke bomb from his waist, and pulled out the safety pin without saying a word. Soon the choking smoke filled the air. Everyone in the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group retreated when they saw this. ?But Colette didn''t move. He just pressed twice on the edge of the tool and stood swaggeringly in the smoke. After about a minute, the smoke dissipated, and Colette inside was safe and sound. Oxygen mask status. Collette said, "This mask can temporarily serve as an oxygen mask to help you cope with some hypoxic and poisonous gas environments, but remember, this state can only last for 3 minutes at a time. You will still suffocate if it lasts longer." Thank God for the rewards from Cat xy, Tiantian Tianqing and other childrens boots~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 100 new genre Chapter 100 New School After introducing the Mask of Evil, Colette opened another box. Alloy Electric Spear Type II. Compared with ordinary mechanical spears on the market, it has higher voltage and stronger current. It can also exert some paralysis effect even when facing medium and large prey. In addition, the spear itself is forged from a special alloy. It is very strong and will hardly break or wear out. It is very suitable for long-term battles. ?Pochi took one out of the box and weighed it, and found that this enhanced version of the mechanical spear was slightly heavier than the ordinary version, and the tip of the spear was sharper, with a health groove on it. As for the electric shock effect, it has been tested in actual combat. For now, Boqi is very satisfied with the new weapon in his hand. ?Colette kept her hands on the box and opened the third box. This time, the contents inside seemed familiar to Ma Lu. Pistol. Perhaps it is because of the different natural resources that the two planes have different technologies. ?Ma Lu has seen almost no firearms here, and most of the weapons and equipment are electric-driven. ?For example, the hand crossbow he had before, and the pistol in front of him now, are also strictly speaking electric equipment. The bullet is powered by compressed air from a motor rather than ignited gunpowder. ??The size of this pistol, which Cowlett calls the Destroyer, is at least three times larger than a traditional pistol. The M500 seems a bit compact in front of it. Perhaps the name "hand cannon" is more suitable for it. And its weight is also amazing, close to 5kg. Holding it in the hand for a while will make the user feel tired. It is a proper fitness equipment. ?However, the size and weight were sacrificed in exchange for an increase in power, and the range was also increased from 15-20 meters for a hand crossbow to 50 meters. It can be equipped with more than one kind of bullets at the same time. In addition to conventional metal bullets, there are also tranquilizer bombs, explosive bombs, smoke bombs and electric shock bombs... At the same time, compared to hand crossbows that can only shoot one arrow at a time, the Destroyer can also 5 consecutive shots further enhance the practicality. ??And the weight is not a problem for the millipede, just rely on the blessing of meat pigeons to pile it up. As for the size, well, this size is definitely not suitable for carrying in your arms for sneak attacks, but let alone, the shape is quite cool when you hold it in your hand. For men, big is good! Big means handsome! ??And Malu likes its multi-bullet mode very much, which can cope with various situations ?Especially if he repairs the tabletop breeding farm in the future, the only thing he needs to catch alive is when the tranquilizer bombs and electric shock bombs come into play. After introducing the first three pieces of equipment, Colette walked to the last and largest box. ??And his mood became more excited, and he went to the radio to cut a more violent song. When the melody reached its climax, he reached out and opened the box. Inside is an extra-large backpack. Fury Wings. ?Collet whistled and introduced, "Produced by Lost Technology, my favorite piece of equipment can give hunters the ability to fly. Although the time is only 4 and a half minutes and the maximum altitude is 120 meters, the speed can reach 50 meters per second, which is already faster than many flying beasts. "But if you want to use it skillfully, you need to go through a lot of training. I''m not sure if you still have this chance." "Don''t be so clumsy. If we die, you won''t live long." Maimai said. Colette didn''t take it seriously, "Everyone will die, it''s just sooner or later. That''s why we should enjoy life to the fullest!" Anyway, thank you for sending the new equipment. ?McMcDonald, "We are planning to leave the city and should be able to use these things." "You''re welcome, as long as you remember to send me the relics of lost technology for research in the future." Colette said, "By the way, please also record the usage of the equipment for me." "No problem." Okay, go do what you have to do, Im going to find a place to have a drink too. After finishing speaking, Colette picked up his pants and returned to the transport vehicle. He did not take back the radio on the roof of the vehicle, and just drove away while playing rock music. What a weirdo, Seta said. Yeah, but hes also the best weapons expert in Juzhu, McMahon said. Maybe this is the privilege of genius he said. Colette, Ive heard of this name too, Poch said. It is said that he is also the equipment consultant for two diamond hunting groups. I thought he would be an old man, but I didnt expect him to be quite young. While talking, everyone in the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group had already divided this batch of equipment. ?Among them, there was exactly one set of Evil Masks for each person, and there were three alloy electric spear II types. Poch took two, and one was used by Seta. There are two Destroyers, one each for Malu and Mai Mai, and the last two Furious Wings are temporarily placed on Boqi and Senqi''s motorcycles. The five people did not rush directly to the guild hall. Instead, they went to the market on the underground floor first and spent another 10,000 kilowatt-hours of electricity to buy a batch of fresh prey. At the time of the animal epidemic, the purchase price of various meats has dropped a lot, but at the same time, the selling prices have also become cheaper. Furthermore, Ma Lu would sell them again after buying and killing them. In the end, 10,000 kilowatt-hours of electricity allowed him to buy 7 three-star ingredients and 124 two-star ingredients. Get a total of 3 golden blessings, 36 purple blessings and 92 blue blessings. ?Ma Lu purchased [Happiness'' Trouble] in the last round, but because the blessings were obtained too quickly, he had no time to choose. It was only now that he realized the role of this 1,999-point wonder. An additional option has been added to greatly increase the probability of high-quality blessings appearing. ??Coupled with good luck this time, 7 three-star ingredients produced 3 golden blessings. ?? And this time, Malu decided on the genre to be constructed from the beginning. He first used the sticky net to stick back a purple blessing. Puppet Master: After a team member kills a target, there is a 33% chance of turning the target into a corpse puppet. Each corpse puppet can exist for 7 minutes, and a maximum of 15 corpse puppets can exist at the same time. ??This purple blessing was an unexpected gain from Malu when he shot mobs on the city wall to gain points before he left last time. And he soon realized the value of this blessing. Summoning stream, and it is also the core blessing of the Undead Summoning stream. Like the explosion flow, the undead summoning flow is also very suitable for dealing with the current strange sea environment. ??And compared to the explosion flow, the undead summoning flow has additional uses. ?This is also the reason why Malu would rather give up the magical skill of [Charging after attack] at the beginning this time, and stick the [Puppet Master] back. And he did not hesitate to activate the effect of the work plan and appointed a [Puppet Master] to build the school. As for the golden blessing, he still chose the [Super Imitation Show]. ?In addition, Malu also gained a large number of points in the last round of the game. A total of 21,542 points, plus the remaining 6,832 points, now he has 27,374 points. So he bought two more novelties in the curiosity shop. (End of this chapter) Chapter 101 confusion Chapter 101 Chaos Fortified Soap For every 30 blessings of blue or above quality, all attributes of team members and their owned animals and puppets will be increased by 10%. Price: 1499 0.5x speed player The status duration of status blessings (excluding cooldown) is doubled. Price: 2900 ??Ma Lu''s two new rare items are more expensive than the other, but their effects are also very powerful, and they are both just right for him to use right now. ?With the strengthened soap in hand, the 131 blessings alone can provide the team with a 40% four-dimensional attribute bonus. ?Pochis Wind Coyote, Setas Sand Puppet, and the subsequent corpse puppets created through [Puppet Master] can also enjoy this bonus. ?At the same time, under the influence of 0.5 times the player, the existence time of the corpse puppet created by [Puppet Master] can be increased from the original 7 minutes to 14 minutes. ?In addition, the duration of the negative status caused by various attacks can also be extended, so these two rare items, Gui Gui Gui, are indeed worth the money. Out of the 131 blessings that were generated later, Malu successively received many useful blessings, including but not limited to two golden blessings Army of the Dead: There is no longer an upper limit on the number of corpse puppets that can exist at the same time [Corpse Party: When the number of corpse puppets on the field exceeds 10, a corpse party can be started, which lasts for 15 seconds and has a cooling time of 20 minutes. The speed and reaction power of all corpse puppets in the corpse party are increased by 100%, and their strength and endurance are reduced by 50%. and three purple blessings Full body hardening: Corpse puppet no longer has general biological weaknesses, and can ignore most fatal injuries except beheading Infection: Targets killed by corpse puppets have a 33% probability of also being transformed into corpse puppets [Curse of Rot: The corpse puppet causes damage and has a 33% probability of adding rot to the target. The injury will continue to worsen in the rotten state] ?The [Loyal Companion: The four basic attributes of animals and puppets in the team are increased by 20%] in Blue Blessing are also very effective. After acquiring these blessings, Malu''s undead summoning flow has been basically established. ?In addition, he also received many blessings that directly enhanced the strength of the team, increasing the four basic attribute bonuses to more than 170%, as well as some blessings suitable for the telekinesis abilities of the other four people. It was not until all preparations were made that the five members of the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group arrived at the guild hall. And they attracted countless eyes as soon as they arrived. Not to mention anything else, just putting on the five jet black masks on the face, the fashion value is full, giving people the feeling of all the villains. ??Moreover, the equipment of the five people has been changed from head to toe, all of which are high-end goods. ??Although this kind of outfit may not be a big deal to the veteran hunters of gold-level or above hunting groups, but coupled with their excessively young age, it is difficult not to attract people''s attention. As the only silver-level hunting group in this joint commission, the momentum when it came out was not inferior to those of diamond and gold-level hunting groups. ?Pochi walked all the way to the counter and filled out the entrustment application form. As soon as she put down her pen, she saw Wei Chai walking towards her. "You are here to hunt the six-armed ape, too, right?" Yanya''s leader got straight to the point, "Then how about coming with me?" "Um?" "There are two Hexapods. Our fifteen hunting groups will be divided into two teams. I am the leader of one of the teams." Wei Cha explained. "In addition to my Yanya, I can also choose six to seven more hunting groups to act with. Oh, by the way, you seem to have a good relationship with the Harper hunting group. It just so happens that Captain Guli and his people are also there. My team." Bo Qi was a little moved when he heard this, and was about to agree when he heard Ma Lu say, "I''m sorry, captain of the guard, we still prefer to go to the other team." ??Wei Chai frowned, "It''s true that the Blade Hunting Group is diamond-level, but the leader this time is not their leader He Chengyu, but He Chengyu''s sister He Yueji. Although He Yueji is not weak in strength, she is small-minded, ruthless, and a complete supremacist of strength. In her eyes, weakness is a greater original sin than evil. "Hey... he sounds like a very interesting person, so I should get to know him." Although I don''t understand why Malu is unwilling to follow the guard who has a better reputation and has fought side by side before, as the regiment leader, Bo Qi still chose his deputy leader who supported him unconditionally. We are with the Saber Hunters. ?Having said it all, the guard did not try to persuade him any more and nodded. Okay, be careful. If the battle ends early on our side, we will rush to support you. After Wei Cha said this, he turned around and walked away. However, everyone in the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group hit a wall with He Yueji. Silver level hunting group? He Yueji, who had red hair, sat at the reception table in the hall, looking at the five people in front of her with a half-smile, "No, I don''t need waste here." ?Her words triggered a burst of laughter from the men behind her. ??Hunters from other nearby hunting groups mostly remained silent when they saw this scene. Shuangyanghua Hunting Group has been very famous in the giant screen during this time, especially after successfully hunting the Earth Dragon. Few people doubt their strength anymore. ?But it was probably because they were so popular that He Yueji was a little unhappy, so she deliberately used the hunting group level to humiliate them. At this time, no one would speak up for a new small hunting group to offend a diamond-level hunting group that was still in its prime. Ma Lus response was also very simple, only three words. Fuck them! Before he finished speaking, Seta, who had been holding back his anger for a long time, rushed out and punched the guy who had just smiled the happiest man in the face, knocking out two of his teeth. ??Then before the companion next to the man could react, Seta landed another flying knee on the opponent''s stomach, vomiting out all the stomach acid he had pushed against him. ?However, at this time, a pair of big hands also grabbed Seta''s shoulders. He was a burly man, 1.9 meters tall and weighing more than two hundred kilograms. However, he was unable to lift Seta from the ground. Instead, the latter grabbed his joints and threw him to the ground! ?His huge body fell to the ground, causing the entire hall to shake, and also suppressed a rushing hunter underneath. ?Pochi on the other side also quietly knocked down three people. He Yueji''s expression finally changed, especially when she heard what Ma Lu said next, her lungs nearly exploded. Deputy Captain He said you dont want waste here, so well help you clean up the waste. Dont thank me too much. He Yueji said angrily, "Seeking death!" As she spoke, she was about to pounce, but Malu, who made the first move, kicked her in the chest and kicked her off the table. Seeing that they could not get any benefits with bare hands, the remaining hunters of Sai Ren drew their weapons one after another. Just when the situation was about to get out of control, a majestic shout came from outside the door. Everyone, stop it. Anyone who dares to make a move again will be deprived of the right to hunt! (End of this chapter) Chapter 102 strength supremacist Chapter 102: Strength Supremacy Qin Zhao walked in from the door with a livid face, and there were several members of the city council standing beside him. They came here to cheer up the warriors who were guarding the giant screen and facing the beast tide, but unexpectedly they saw this embarrassing scene. Before the hunting group even left the city to fight the beasts, their own people started fighting first. He Yueji was going crazy. Although Ma Lu''s kick did not hurt her, it did make her lose face. There was a shoe print on her hunting clothes, and it happened to be on her right breast, and it was 3D. ??Although she heard Qin Zhao''s warning, she had no intention of stopping. In the end, it was the other hunters of the Sai Blade Hunting Group who worked together to stop her, thus retaining her qualification as a hunter. Looking at He Yueji with disheveled hair and bulging veins, Malu could feel her anger from several steps away. ??And she does have reasons to be angry. The strength of the Diamond Hunting Group is certainly not limited to this. ??It was just that the incident happened suddenly and it was a fight. There was no mortal enmity between the two parties. At the beginning, no one used weapons or released their telekinesis abilities. The result is that with the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Groups current 170% extra bonus on four-dimensional attributes, it will be in vain for anyone to come. ?Seta easily completed one versus four, and Boqi knocked down three people without taking it seriously. Even Malu, who always bullied He Yueji into sitting on the table and had no time to get up, succeeded in a sneak attack and kicked her to the ground. In the eyes of others, they were a silver hunting group. They successfully overpowered the diamond hunting group and beat them up, leaving the diamond hunting group unable to fight back. He Yueji was damned if she could not be angry. Although she was stopped by someone, she still pointed at Malu and cursed, "Damn bastard, don''t you dare to fight me head-on, I will take your last name even if I kill you!" Qin Zhao''s face turned even darker after hearing her scolding. ?It wasnt until I looked at the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group members who were standing there obediently without making any move or retorting, that my brows relaxed a little. He didnt ask why the two sides were fighting, he just said. We are about to leave the city, and everyone still expects you to solve this crisis. Let me ask you one thing, do you really want to put your personal grudges above the safety of hundreds of thousands of people on the giant screen? Of course not. Poch was the first to express his opinion. He Yueji cursed a few more times, and when she saw that everyone was looking at her, even the hunters of her own hunting group were hesitant to speak, she said bitterly, "Damn, I''ve written this down, I''ll talk about it later. Lets settle the accounts with you. At this time, Wei Chai brought up the old matter again, "Since Shuangyanghua Hunting Group is no longer suitable to form a team with Seren Hunting Group, you should come to my side." "Also..." Before Qin Zhao said the good words, he heard Ma Lu say seriously, "I don''t believe that Deputy Commander He and the Siren Hunting Group would be so petty. The previous matter was just a small misunderstanding and will not affect the future. Come down for action. ?At this time, not only Wei Chai and Qin Zhao were extremely surprised, but also He Yueji was stunned. After a moment, she showed a solemn smile. "How brave! I admit that I did look down on you a little before. Since you must follow me, I will take good care of you." Perhaps because she realized that there would be opportunities to regain her position later, He Yueji was not as angry as before, but she also refused the handkerchief offered by the staff on the side and left the footprint on her chest. ?Those who really know He Yueji know that she was really angry this time, but in addition to the endless anger in He Yueji''s eyes when she looked at Malu, there was also a hint of appreciation unknowingly. ?Wei Chai is right, this woman is an absolute supremacist of strength. ?Being soft and patient in front of her will only make her look down on you more and more, and humiliate you twice as much. On the contrary, she will look down on those who are really tough with her, provided that you are not afraid of her anger swallowing you up. Because of this interruption, the few congressmen who came to express condolences did not make a long speech, but just said a few casual remarks and left in a hurry. After Qin Zhao gave a few more instructions, Wei Chai took people to Gate No. 1, while He Yueji and his party came to Gate No. 2. In recent times, many hunting groups have gone out of the city to clean up wild beasts every day. As a result, there have been fewer wild beasts near the giant screen, and they are not as dense as before. ?However, the number of ordinary wild beasts has decreased, but the appearance of powerful beasts has become more frequent, and the danger outside the city has not decreased but increased. ?Ma Lu originally thought that He Yueji would let them take the lead, but when He Yueji arranged her manpower, she arranged them in the middle of the team, which was also the safest position. With He Yueji''s petty mind, it is of course impossible for him to really want to take care of the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group. ?Ma Lu estimated that she was just before leaving the city. Pretending to show the people in the city that she was not seeking revenge. If you stay further away, this guy will definitely lose his patience. ??Moreover, the pressure is actually relatively low when you first leave the city. The further you go, the more dangerous it becomes. ?Especially when facing the six-armed ancient ape, if it was their "turn" to take the lead, at least on the surface the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group would have nothing to say. ?Ma Lu actually didnt want to offend He Yueji and the Siren Hunting Group, but he had no choice. He had a reason to team up with He Yueji. ?His eyes fell on a figure in front of the team. Almost at the same time, Mai Mai bumped Malu''s back with his shoulder and whispered, "Hey, have you figured out how to do it?" Well, theres no rush. Malu responded casually, and then he realized what he was doing, What are you doing? Haha, lets reveal the secret. Forget about the others. I am your little assistant. How can you hide your bad things from me? ?Maimai put her hands on her hips and said proudly, "You don''t have to worry about offending He Yueji to follow her. In fact, it''s for San Lu who is in the same team." ?Ma Lu glanced at Boqi who was not far away, and said helplessly, "Don''t tell other people, especially the leader...or she will probably get into trouble again." "Well, that child does have an upright character, and like her father, she always puts the overall situation first. But can you deal with Sanlu by yourself?" It didnt work before, but it shouldnt be a big problem this time. ?Ma Lu had two goals this time. One was to find ingredients that could impress the werewolf, and the other was to solve the hidden danger of Sanlu. Strictly speaking, it is not difficult to kill Sanlu. After all, as long as there are enough blessings, even the **** Malu can be blessed. So the difficult thing is actually **** Sanlu without being suspected. ?Especially after the incidents between members of the hunting group and Jin Ge, Sanlu became extremely cautious and rarely moved alone. No matter where he went, he was surrounded by a group of people. ?It is almost impossible to kill him secretly, and doing it in public will violate the law of the giant screen, and at this time, attacking in a blatant way will have a very bad impact on the hunters in the same team. Until Malu got [Puppet Master]. ?The appearance of this purple blessing made the plan to kill Sanlu in full view of the public feasible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 103 Stealing heads Chapter 103 Head-stealing ??The hunting team was attacked as soon as they left the city, but this time they were all elite. ?The beasts that rushed up were quickly dealt with by the hunting group responsible for clearing the way in front, without affecting the speed of the hunting group. ?until the 7th minute when we encountered a Giant Claw Lord, that guy secretly raised an army through this tide of beasts. ??Although they are all beasts that are not as powerful as it, there are not enough numbers to hold it down, and the giant claw lord is very cunning. He lets his men charge, while he hides under the sand, waiting for an opportunity to attack. The vanguard group alone was obviously unable to deal with so many beasts at the first time. The hunting team had to slow down, and many hunters even jumped off their motorcycles to deal with the endless herds of beasts around them. He Yuejis expression remained unchanged. She killed an approaching gray-backed jackal with her flying scythe, and then raised her chin at the two teammates beside her. Go find the giant claw lord and get rid of it. Hearing this, a small female hunter leaned over the sand and activated her animal telekinesis ability. At the next moment, all the movements within a radius of one mile were heard by her, but because there were too many creatures moving nearby, she listened for a full 4 minutes this time before she found the cunning giant claw lord. There. The little huntress stood up and pointed to the bottom of a sand dune. Beside her, a tall and thin man with dense tattoos on his face strode towards the sand dune after hearing this. When he came to the sand dune, he inserted his hands into the gravel and recited the mantra. Different from other hunters, his ability activates extremely slowly, and it takes nearly a minute to warm up in advance. Then Malu saw the sand dune tremble, and a giant pincer protruded from below, followed by a forelimb. ??The giant claw lord seemed to be trying to get out from under the sand dune, but only half of his body was exposed and he was stuck there. No matter how hard it struggled, the rest of its body couldn''t reach the ground. ??The nearby gravel was squeezed together by an invisible force. Its now! ??These hunters of the Sai Blade Hunting Group have cooperated with each other for hunting countless times, and their cooperation is very tacit. ??While the Giant Claw Lord was trapped, two more people rushed forward with a thermal cutter, cut off a piece of the Giant Claw Lord''s hard shell, and then thrust the mechanical spear into it. ??The giant clawed lord who was stabbed in the vital part struggled violently, and blood flowed from the nostrils of the hunter whose face was covered with tattoos. ?However, the giant claw lord''s struggle soon became weaker and weaker, and just before it was about to die, a huge bullet with a diameter of more than 16mm penetrated into its wound, taking away its last vestige of life. He Yueji turned around suddenly, looked at Ma Lu holding the Destroyer, and snorted coldly, "Mind your own business!" "none of your business." ?Ma Lu retorted unceremoniously, and then whispered to Mai Mai in the back seat, "Thank you very much." The latter gave him an OK gesture. With Malu''s shooting skills, it is not difficult to hit the large and immobile Giant Claw Lord, but it is not easy to hit its vital parts exposed by the cut open carapace. So the shot just now was actually fired by Mai Maidai. Mai Mai is worthy of being praised by Li as a top hunter. Her marksmanship and timing are top-notch. Coupled with the blessing of the newly acquired powerful weapon Destroyer, she successfully snatched the weapon from the Blade Hunting Group. To the head. Ma Lu also maintained his good luck today. After the death of the Giant Claw Lord, the effect of [Puppet Master] was triggered, and it was successfully transformed into a corpse puppet. ??Ma Lu also has a corpse puppet for the first time. Within his field of vision, a red light appeared on the giant claw lord''s huge body, distinguishing him from other creatures, just like the selected soldier in the game. When Malu focused his attention on the Giant Claw Lord, three options appeared. Movement, attack and defense. It is a pity that there are no skills. The Giant Claw Lord itself has the ability to command surrounding beasts. However, after transforming into a corpse puppet, these abilities are no longer available. ?Seeing the Giant Claw Lord fall to the ground, the several hunters responsible for the attack and the tall and thin man with tattoos on his face all breathed a sigh of relief, and then a look of regret appeared in their eyes. ?The value of a giant claw lord is not low, but unfortunately they have to deal with the six-armed ape next, and there is no time to deal with it separately now. Leave it here and wait for it to come back. It will probably be eaten by other beasts. Having said that, the hunters still found a piece of canvas and planned to cover the wound to block some of the **** smell. Maybe they could really save the prey. ?However, as soon as they got closer, they saw the dead Giant Claw Lord. One of his hind limbs suddenly twitched, and the hunters were stunned. Before they could figure out what was happening, one of the giant pincer lords front pincers had already been raised again! It hit the ground hard. "Um?" The loud noise attracted He Yueji''s attention. She was still glaring at Malu fiercely, but when she turned around, she found that the giant claw lord who had been killed had actually come back to life. Fake your own death? Some of the beasts have the ability to fake death, but this is the first time He Yueji, the giant claw lord, has faked his death, and he has never heard of anything like this before. ?Is it possible that there is some special impact caused by the beast tide? Before she could think about the reason carefully, He Yueji looked at the tall and thin man with tattoos on his face. Domon, can you still trap it? The tall and lanky man said expressionlessly, "I need time." Ill ask someone to help you fight for it. ?While the two were talking, the resurrected giant claw lord waved his claws and drove back some hunters who wanted to get close to him. ?But then he did not launch any further attacks, but instead burrowed under the sand again. Its going to run away! ??The little female hunter who had previously found the location of Lord Giant Claw was now lying on the sand again, listening carefully to the noise coming from the ground, and spoke to remind him. Lets catch up with it wherever it goes. Two more hunters volunteered. But He Yueji thought for a while but shook her head and said, "Forget it, let it go. Our target this time is the six-armed ape. Don''t waste time and energy on these small characters. Quickly clean up the nearby beasts. Let''s keep going." ?Several other people heard this and had no objections. On the other side, after the corpse puppet of the giant claw lord got under the sand, Malu could no longer see it, but the red light in the ground was still there, and the three previous options were still there. ?Ma Lu asked Mai Mai and found that just like the previous poisoning layers, these red lights and options were still only visible to him. ??He tried to control the corpse puppet to move a certain distance underground, and then let it come out again after it was out of danger. Because it was obscured by two sand dunes, Malu could not see the situation on the other side, but this did not prevent him from giving the order to attack. (End of this chapter) Chapter 104 Accident Chapter 104 Accident After acquiring Lord Claw''s corpse puppet, Malu thought about using it to raid a wave of Sanlu. ??However, the Black Horns are also a gold hunting group after all, and a beast of the level of the Giant Claw Lord obviously cannot kill Sanlu. ??Furthermore, Malu tested it just now and found that the giant claw lord in the corpse puppet state only retained about 70% of its basic attributes compared to the original body, especially the speed, which was reduced by half. ?But this is understandable. After all, they are dead, so they are definitely not as flexible as they were when they were alive. Fortunately, this is not a problem. The lost attribute of Malu has been brought back with other blessings. Not only has it been brought back, but it has also exceeded it. ?In addition, the Purple Blessing [Full Body Hardening] also gives the corpse puppet immunity to all weak points attacks except beheading. But these alone are not enough to kill Sanlu. ??In addition, the telepathy ability of the little huntress next to He Yueji is also a bit troublesome. Her hearing is extremely sharp, and it is difficult for any approaching beast to escape her ears. It is not easy to assassinate someone with her in mind. So Malu thought about it and moved the corpse puppet of Lord Giant Claw away. It took a lot of effort to get a corpse puppet with relatively strong combat power. It would be a pity to give it away like this. Might as well use it to create more corpse puppets. ??This is what Malu is doing now. He adjusts the attack status of the giant claw lord''s corpse puppet and does not set an attack target. The corpse puppet will automatically attack all nearby living creatures. With another purple blessing [Infection], any creature killed by Lord Claw''s Corpse Golem has a 33% chance of being transformed into a Corpse Golem, and the most indispensable thing near the giant screen these days is beasts. A plus version giant claw lord who goes on a killing spree will turn into an arsenal, continuously producing corpse soldiers for Malu in more than ten minutes. ?These corpse soldiers can then hunt other beasts, turn those beasts into corpse puppets, and eventually form an army of puppets. Not only that, Malu can continue to reap blessings during this process. Further enhance the strength of the team and the corpse puppet. What is a win-win situation? Winning twice in a row is a win-win! ?After the giant claw lord "escaped", the remaining beasts also lost their leadership and were quickly eliminated by the hunting team. He Yueji ordered to continue moving forward. ??Then everyone encountered several battles one after another, but when they approached the Hexapod, the density of the beasts actually dropped. ??Hexa-armed apes are cruel by nature. Even if the beasts in the beast tide rarely attack each other for some unknown reasons, most beasts still dare not approach the hexa-armed apes. So the pressure on the hunting team dropped sharply during the next section of the road, but everyone''s spirits became more and more tense. After walking for a while, He Yueji ordered the team to stop advancing. She first used radio to contact the guard on the other side to confirm their location and traveling speed to avoid the dangerous situation of having to face two six-armed ancient apes alone later. . Then He Yueji walked towards the five members of the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group. ?She looked at Malu provocatively and spoke after a full 5 seconds. The frontal battle with the Hexa-armed Ape will be very dangerous, so I plan to set up some traps here. In this case, a small team will be needed to lure the Hexa-armed Ape over. You want us to be bait? Malu raised his eyebrows. "Yes, do you have any opinions?" He Yueji was already prepared to face the anger of the five members of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group. In fact, she was eager for such a thing to happen. In this way, she can take action and teach these guys that she has long disliked, and avenge her previous revenge in the guild hall. ??Moreover, if the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group disobeys her orders and does not obey the command, their reputation with the guild will also be damaged in the future. ?However, Poch''s answer was very simple, with only one word, "Okay." Ma Lus words made He Yuejis blood pressure rise again. Did you think about it for a long time and come up with this childish way to deal with us? Or do you think we will be as afraid of the six-armed ape as you are? "That''s not a small tone," He Yueji sneered, "If you have time to talk nonsense here, why not think about how to complete the task. It doesn''t matter if you are dead by then. You failed to attract the six-armed ancient ape and put hundreds of thousands of people in the city in danger. You are the sinners of the giant screen. Your father will also be ashamed because of you. He Yuejis last words were addressed to Boqi. ?Pochis expression was still calm, We will not fail. She was confident when she said this because she felt the power rising in her body. In fact, even without He Yueji''s order, Boqi planned to take the initiative, because there was really no one more suitable to be a bait than them. "Hmph." He Yueji felt as if she had been punched on cotton, but she didn''t say anything else. However, she was obviously not at ease with the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group. In addition to letting people start setting up traps, she was also prepared for an encounter. Prepare. The five members of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group continued on the road. This time there was no one else around them, and Malu also relaxed a lot and began to use his Destroyer to blast away the wild beasts on the roadside more diligently. In less than five minutes, he created 13 more corpse puppets. As for the place behind him that Malu couldn''t see, 14 minutes had passed. Lord Giant Claw had completed its mission and turned back into a corpse again. However, the sweat it had sown so hard had reaped the rewards. ??The red light was about to break through the sky. Ma Lu gave the order to move to the army of corpse puppets behind him, but those guys moved very slowly. The main thing is to take care of the guys with short legs in the team, and while walking, there is a time limit for the corpse puppet to reach, and it falls down. In order to prevent the army that was finally assembled from being left with few people when they came over, Malu would give them an attack order every time he let them walk for a while, asking them to pull some strong men from nearby to replenish the army with fresh blood. In general, the size of the army is still growing, but when Malu looked back this time, he found that the number of red lights was declining rapidly. This rate of decline obviously exceeds the natural attrition of general corpse puppets after reaching the time limit, and is more like encountering a strong opponent. ?Ma Lu was not worried but happy. There were already enough ordinary soldiers in the army. If some of them could be exchanged for a strong general, the deal would definitely make a profit. On the other side, Malu called on the 13 younger brothers he had just recruited to open the way ahead and continue to look for traces of the six-armed ape. Soon, a huge figure with six arms appeared on the sand dunes ahead. But at this time, everyone''s eyes, including Malu''s, were looking further away. ?There is an invisible yellow earth wall that is approaching here at an alarming speed. What is that? Malu asked. Sandstorm. Mai Mai looked solemn. Scratching my head, I know some of you like to watch alien worlds, and some like to watch reality, so theres no need to argue, Ill just write at my own pace. Keep asking for monthly tickets~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 105 Dont look back Chapter 105 Dont look back ?Ma Lu has seen sandstorms before. Just in the first half of this year, City B encountered a sandstorm. ?The urban area is shrouded in yellow sand. At its worst, the PM10 concentration exceeds 1,000 micrograms/cubic meter, and the sky is dim. Basically, you can eat a mouthful of sand just by opening your mouth. ?However, sandstorms in cities and sandstorms in deserts are completely different things. In terms of danger, the former is completely incomparable with the latter. "What should we do?" Seta looked at Boqi. "Do you want to retreat, commander?" "No." Pochi just thought for a moment before making a decision, "If we return to the city now, we will completely lose the position of the Hexapod. It can easily reach the giant screen under the cover of this sandstorm and launch an attack on the city wall. attack. "We will act according to the original plan, lead it into a trap, and try to get rid of it before the sandstorm arrives." ??Just as the five people were discussing their next action plan, the six-armed ape on the sand dune also noticed them. ??It hammered its chest with two huge fists, then raised its head and let out a roar, leaping down from the sand dune. ??The huge body slid all the way down the sand ridge line, and after landing, it ran towards this side. It is over ten meters tall and can span four meters in one step. When running, its two longest and strongest arms hit the ground from time to time, providing support to the body and making a muffled sound. , like a war drum. Under the control of Malu, a two-headed jackal corpse puppet bravely rushed forward. ?However, as soon as he got close to the six-armed ancient ape, he was smashed into a pulp by a fist that fell from the sky. This is a real dimensionality reduction blow! The two-headed jackal corpse puppet blessed by the purple blessing [full body hardening] has no weaknesses in its body, and the number of blue blessings that Ma Lu has now purchased has exceeded 600. Under the effect of the strange object-enhanced soap, all attributes of all team members and puppets are increased by 200%. Even though the corpse puppet state will lose 30% of its original attributes, the power of this two-headed jackal corpse puppet has more than doubled compared to when it was alive. In the end, he was not even qualified to fight against the six-armed ancient ape, and he was instantly killed as soon as he came face to face with him. Ma Lu suspected that his micro-control was not good enough, so he sent another corpse puppet of a sickle-horned eland to fight. This time he was extremely focused, held his breath, and controlled the corpse puppet to approach the six-armed ape. As soon as the Hexapod raised its arm, Malu ordered the Sirehorn to turn. ??However, this operation of soaring the tiger-like APM to the point of explosion still resulted in the flattening of the scythe. As the fist fell, the body of the scythe was directly hammered open. Plasma and minced meat were centered around the impact point of the fist, and scattered in all directions, covering the nearby sand! What kind of strange power is this? ! ?Ma Lus pupils shrank suddenly. It felt like he had met the King Kong in the movie. Moreover, this beast has 4 more arms than King Kong. Isnt it a bit too cheating? ?Originally, he thought of using the corpse puppet to directly complete the task of luring the six-armed ape, but now it seems that it is not that simple. No wonder the woman He Yueji was so unfavorable to their trip. Boqi saw that he had attracted the six-armed ape and no longer stayed at the same place. He immediately ordered to change direction and drive towards the direction of the hunting team. After Malu, Seta and others had all set off, Boqi turned off the accelerator and deliberately lagged a little behind. ?Ma Lu continued to control the corpse puppet to act as a body bomb obstacle. ??However, the six-armed ancient ape did not give him any face at all, and his feet did not stop at all. His four free hands were like swatting flies, turning all the corpse puppets that rushed up into meat pies. ??Although its running posture is a bit weird, its speed is not slow at all. Even if Ma Lu and others have turned the accelerator to the bottom, the distance between the two sides is still shrinking rapidly. ?But when the six-armed ape chased them less than fifty meters away, Mai Mai behind the car also raised the Destroyer in his hand according to Malu''s order and started shooting. ?Super large-caliber bullets can easily break the calf of a gray-spotted cheetah, but falling on the body of the Hexapod is like tickling it. Fortunately, Malu didn''t expect the damage caused by the Destroyer. As Mai Mai fired the fifth bullet, the six-armed ape finally stopped. Difficulty: When a team member hits an attack, there is a 15% chance of adding slowness to the target. In the slow state, the target''s movement speed is reduced by 50%, lasting 10 seconds Ma Lu is waiting for this blessing to take effect. Although "Hard Steps" is only a blue blessing, the accompanying slowing effect is very useful. Furthermore, with the 0.5x speed player, the lag state that was originally only 10 seconds was extended to 20 seconds. ??Taking this opportunity, the five members of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group once again distanced themselves from the six-armed ape behind them. ?However, Millipeda was not happy too early. At about the 12th second, the six-armed ape resumed its speed. ?Sure enough, powerful beasts have hidden resistance attributes, and the time that general debuffs can take effect on them will be reduced. Ma Lu had encountered this situation before, but this time he was hit particularly hard, and he got a 40% discount. Fortunately, Mai Mai had already changed the magazine and continued shooting. ?Ma Lu also issued a movement order to the army of corpses, asking them to come and respond. ?And the six-armed ape was not the only one chasing them, the yellow earth wall was also getting closer to them. The Shuangyanghua Hunting Group is now racing against time! In just 3 minutes, Mai Mai had emptied 6 magazines and caused the motor to overheat, so Malu threw his Destroyer to her. I also received a golden blessing. Power Bank: There is a 50% chance of 0 consumption when team members use telekinesis abilities. ??This golden blessing can be regarded as an old acquaintance of Malu, and it can help the team improve its endurance, but this is not the point. The point is that it also means that the army of corpses on the other side has finally taken down a difficult existence. Looking at the golden options in the previous row, you can tell how strong that guy is, but I dont know how it compares to the Hexapod. ?Maimai emptied another magazine, causing the six-armed ape that was already in front of him to slow down again. But she looked down and found that she only had the last magazine left in her hand, and it was an unsatisfied magazine with only 3 bullets in it. The good news is that they are now very close to the trap set by He Yueji and others. When the Hexa-armed Ape got out of the sluggish state again, after running less than two steps, its body slowed down uncontrollably. Being teased over and over again made its anger reach its peak. ?Its eyes have turned red, and its six arms have also become thicker, as if it is preparing to use a big move. This also gave the five members of the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group a bad feeling. Sure enough, when the sluggish state was lifted, the Hexapod''s speed was actually a few minutes faster than before, and he caught up again in the blink of an eye. ?Maimai fired the last bullet, but unfortunately it only triggered a bleeding effect, and it seemed that he was immune to it by the six-armed ape. Keep walking, dont look back! Pochi said, but after saying this, she suddenly changed direction. (End of this chapter) Chapter 106 hunt Chapter 106 Hunting ?Pochi''s sudden U-turn was beyond everyone''s expectations. By the time the other four people reacted, she had already driven her motorcycle resolutely towards the Hexa-armed Ape behind her! ??Ma Lu was shocked. How terrifying was the Hexa-armed Ancient Ape? He had just tried it with a corpse puppet not long ago, and this beast should have turned on its violent state now. Its power and speed would only make it even more terrifying. But now it was too late to go back and stop Boqi, who had already entered the attack range of the six-armed ape. Pochi probably wanted to use the motorcycle to hit and block the beast in front of her, but the Hexapod didn''t give her this chance at all. With one punch, the motorcycle turned into a pile of parts. ??However, apart from the parts, there is no flesh and blood tissue inside. ?Pochi jumped off the motorcycle at the last moment and escaped this disaster. Her speed and reaction bonus have now exceeded 300%. Let her escape successfully before the danger arrives. ??However, she was still within the attack range of the six-armed ape, and this giant beast had six arms. ?Once it attacks with all its strength, even if Bochi''s speed is doubled, it will still be difficult to escape. Fortunately, Boqi also had a trump card. Before the six-armed ape landed its second punch, she had already activated the huge backpack behind her, and the motor was started. ?Three streams of air jetted out from the back of the backpack, driving Boqi''s body into the air. During this period, she also avoided a slap by changing the direction of the jets, and then continued to rise. Only when we reach a height of 30 meters are we truly out of danger. ??Moreover, Boqi''s thrilling operation also bought enough time for the remaining four members of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group to successfully join the hunting team. He Yueji looked at Ma Lu and others who were coming here, and then looked up at the figure in the sky, with a hint of surprise in her eyes. She didnt expect that not only would the members of the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group come back, but there would also be no attrition. ?This made her very unhappy. In addition to being tricked by Malu again, it was also because the positions of the two parties were swapped. Although she thought she could complete the task, it was difficult to become immortal. ??This is equivalent to saying that she was outperformed by the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group again. However, He Yueji was petty-minded, but she did not forget about business. She also saw the sandstorm sweeping in the distance, and knew that there was not much time left for them. He pointed to the open space next to him and said to Boqi in the sky, "Take the Hexapod there!" Hearing this, Bo Qi lowered his flying height slightly, once again attracting the attention of the Hexapod and leading it to the place where the trap was set. ??The six-armed ape is chasing prey in the sky, unaware that it has been plotted by insidious humans, or it may be confident enough in its own power that it doesn''t care about any conspiracy at all. But when it came to the clearing, the iron rope originally buried in the sand suddenly came to life and wrapped around the six-armed giant ape''s ankle like a poisonous snake. The six-armed giant ape was furious and wanted to reach out and break the thick iron chains. However, in the next moment, more iron chains flew out from the sand and wrapped around its six arms. Immediately afterwards, high-voltage current was transmitted along the iron cable. The body of the six-armed ape shook like a sieve, and a burning smell came from under the thick hair. "It is indeed a diamond-level hunting group," Mai Mai praised, "The cooperation is really tacit." As a result, before she finished speaking, the six-armed ancient ape raised its head and roared again. Although its body was still shaking, it had already reached out to grab a chain and started tearing it apart. ??The iron ring that was three fingers thick was actually broken by it with brute force. When the arm was freed, it started tearing up other chains. Soon, the second and third chains also... broke. But at this time, other hunters had also rushed forward, releasing their own telekinesis abilities to attack the six-armed ape. ?Ma Lu saw a young hunter rushing to the front with two mechanical scimitars, and he quickly reminded him kindly, "Be careful!" As a result, before he finished speaking, the fist of the six-armed ancient ape fell down, and another piece of blood mist exploded. ?Ma Lu unconsciously took half a step back. Not just the young hunter, but many close-combat hunters suffered disaster. The six-armed ancient ape swung its arms repeatedly, just like whack-a-mole, and smashed all the hunters who rushed in front of it! ?The scene was so **** that the remaining people stopped. Whats even worse is that less than half of the chains on the six-armed ape are left. Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, He Yueji, as the commander, could not sit still and finally decided to take action. ?But this time she did not use the flying scythe on her waist. She just walked towards the six-armed ancient ape step by step, and at the same time recited the mantra quickly. A strange green light appeared in her eyes. ?Ma Lu''s eyes were unconsciously attracted by the light, and his body stiffened. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Mai Mai noticed something unusual about him and stretched out his hand to block it. Dont look into her eyes! Huh? He Yuejis telepathy ability is the Petrified Eye, which is a very powerful and rare beast-type telepathy ability. Mai Mai said, It can make all creatures that look at her enter a petrified state. ?Ma Lu had returned to normal by this time and found that as long as he didn''t look directly into He Yueji''s eyes, he would not be affected by the effects of her abilities. But I have to say that this is indeed a very powerful ability. ?At this moment, He Yueji had already walked into the attack range of the Hexapod, but she did not repeat the mistakes of the previous hunters and turned into a pool of flesh and blood. ?This was not because of the sudden kindness of the six-armed ancient ape and he opened his eyes to her. In fact, the fist was already hanging above He Yueji''s head, but it was still unable to fall. ?Not just that fist, but its other five arms, including two legs, and its huge body, seemed to be immobilized by some invisible force. It couldn''t even perform a simple action like blinking. ?Other hunters couldn''t help but be overjoyed when they saw this, and rushed forward one after another. ?Various attacks once again rained down on the six-armed ape, but the latter had completely become a living target under He Yueji''s powerful telekinesis ability. Even with this giant beasts incredibly strong physique, it was seriously injured after receiving so many blows at once. Its bleeding and stimulation excited the surrounding hunters even more, but as a bystander, Malu noticed that the six-armed giant ape''s eyes seemed to move. ?At the same time, He Yueji''s body swayed, but she quickly stabilized and took another half step forward. ?Maimai also discovered something, and lowered her voice and said, "No, He Yueji can''t hold it anymore." ??But He Yueji''s resilience exceeded both of their imaginations. This woman was petty-minded, but her willpower was not that strong. She is not only cruel to others, but also to herself. Even though her eyes and nostrils were bleeding, she still stood firm and refused to take a step back. However, a persons mental power has its limits after all. No matter how strong your will is, you can''t change this. Therefore, although the six-armed ancient ape was seriously injured, two of its arms were broken, and one leg was sawed with a hot saw to expose the bones. . But it finally slowly regained its mobility. ??The fist hanging above He Yueji''s head also came down little by little, trying to beat the most hateful enemy in front of her to death. But even at this point, He Yueji still had no intention of retreating. ??In addition to the fact that she was already red-eyed, it was also because He Yueji saw that the menacing sandstorm was already close in front of her eyes. ??We must take down this giant beast in front of us as soon as possible! He Yueji made a quick judgment in her mind, but she overestimated her own endurance. ??It''s a miracle that she can hold on until now. She has almost drained the last trace of telekinesis left in her body, and in the end she can no longer maintain the effect of her ability. ?But at the last moment before the fist above her head fell, she was jumped out, and the tall and thin hunter with tattoos on his face saved her life. ??However, others were not so lucky. The six-armed ape''s eyes were red, and the wounds on its body that were deeply visible to the bones completely aroused its ferocity. Even though it was seriously injured, it showed no intention of escaping and started killing people! ??Hook up your remaining arm and keep blasting the hammer! Seeing that the situation was not right, Mai Mai also joined the battle and used the batteries on four motorcycles to release the electric field. ?However, even if the Hexapod was shaken by the electricity, it regained its mobility once the electric field time passed. ?The vitality of this beast is simply unbelievably tenacious. ?Suffering so many rounds of attacks in succession, it failed to kill it. However, being so seriously injured also made its movements slower. ?Ma Lu saw Pochi and Seta and rushed forward again, but before he could see the subsequent battle clearly, a sandstorm came. The strong wind that swept everything carried endless yellow sand and instantly swallowed everyone, including the terrifying ancient ape. ??Then he continued to move forward, swamping the oncoming army of corpses. (End of this chapter) Chapter 107 fishing Chapter 107 Fishing At the last moment before the sandstorm arrived, Malu split the corpse puppet army into two. One half went to attack the six-armed ape, and the other half targeted Sanlu. I dont know if it was a coincidence that San Lu also turned to look at him. ?However, Malu''s vision was soon obscured by the dust in the sky! The first thing to disappear were the two suns overhead, followed by everyone and everything around, and the visibility dropped sharply to less than two meters. In the end, even the sound disappeared, and only the howling wind was left in my ears! ?The world is like a filter suddenly loaded with some kind of filter, and it becomes hazy. Under the impact of the hurricane with a speed exceeding 90 kilometers per hour, Ma Lu couldn''t help but take a half step back, feeling as if he was about to take off. ?However, with his current strength, he quickly regained his footing. However, some lighter hunters suffered, especially those who were not prepared at the first time. ?Ma Lu saw a huntress rolling past him. It seemed that he was the little hunter who had blocked the sword before. When He Yueji was attacked, she also wanted to rush to the rescue, but she was caught in a sandstorm before she could reach her. She fell down and was unable to stand up, and was blown around by the strong wind. I dont know if I will just go back to the giant screen. In addition to the strong wind, the sand, dust and gravel carried by the wind are also very dangerous. If they hit the body, they will be like air gun bullets. Moreover, if the mouth and nose are not protected in advance, it will not be long before they are clogged with sand and dust. Directly leading to suffocation. At this time, the role of the villain''s mask comes into play. The built-in filter is better at preventing dust than the veil, and the mask can also protect the face. Subsequently, Malu also used the included radio intercom function to contact the other four members of the hunting group. ?Pochi and Seta are still fighting the six-armed ape at the moment. They are also among the few hunters in the hunting team who are still capable of fighting in sandstorms. ??? With their super reflexes blessed by blessing, they were able to dodge before the ancient ape''s fist fell. ??Moreover, the sandstorm also affected the six-armed ape, making it difficult for it to detect the enemy''s position in time. In addition, it was seriously injured, and its movements were also greatly affected. Ma Lu also contacted Senqi and Mai Mai, planning to make peace with the three of them first. ?Mai Mai was lucky. Although the electric field was released once, the effect of the [Power Bank] was triggered without consuming telekinesis, so he is still alive and kicking now and has not collapsed. ?However, before the three of them could agree on the meeting place, there was an exclamation from Maimai''s side, and then the communication was interrupted. ?Ma Lu tried to contact Senqi again, but the only response he received was the noise of electricity. Someone blocked the radio signal in this area! ?It seems that he is not the only one who wants to do bad things. ?Ma Lu also reacted quickly. He immediately separated a small piece of the red light behind him as a guard and moved towards this side. And he himself was paying attention to the movements around him. ?Not long after, a mechanical battle ax suddenly flew out of the sand on the side and headed straight for Malu''s head! Just before hitting the target, he was caught by a hand. ? ! The attacker obviously did not expect that his inevitable blow would be deflected so easily. ??And before he could attack again, four two-headed jackals jumped out of the sandstorm and threw him to the ground. The attacker''s eyes widened. Not to mention why these four two-headed jackals appeared, the most important thing is that they rushed from the direction of the millipede. Logically speaking, they should attack the Malu standing there first, but as a result, they ran straight past the Malu as if they were suddenly blind, but picked him who was further away to attack! Why? The attacker couldn''t understand, and he couldn''t think anymore because a two-headed jackal had bitten his throat! ?Ma Lu brought the mechanical battle ax to his eyes and looked at it. He remembered that one of the people in Black Corner was a tomahawk user. Sure enough, although Sanlu always talked about the giant screen, he did not forget his personal grudges. ?That guy must have investigated something during this period, so he also wanted to take advantage of this sandstorm to get rid of them. ?However, Malu is now full of blessings, and his basic attributes alone are four times as high as before. ?This bonus may not be able to take down the six-armed ape, but it is more than enough to take down other hunters. ??And his army of corpse puppets has also arrived on the battlefield. Ma Lu''s waist straightened instantly. ??If it weren''t for the fact that there were many hunters from other hunting groups, Malu would have directly launched an automatic attack, killing all the living creatures in this area except the Shuangyanghua hunting group! Now he can only try to find traces of Sanlu and the rest of Black Horn in the wind and sand. Fortunately, he didn''t wait too long, and someone else came to the door. ?That person''s telekinesis ability is metal armor, which can liquefy nearby metal and then cover it on his body to form armor. To be fair, this ability is quite strong, and his metal armor can also be used as a cage to imprison his opponents. Ma Lu didn''t pay attention when he fought him for the first time and punched his metal armor. Although he was knocked away, his left hand was also wrapped in metal, which was equivalent to receiving an iron fist glove for free. ??However, the black-horned hunter also exposed himself, and was then surrounded by corpse puppets. ?His iron shell had really good defense, and it lasted a full 23 seconds before dying. ??Ma Lu didn''t know how the people from Black Horn found him in the sandstorm, but it gave him an idea, so he simply moved the corpse puppet around him a little further away and started fishing physically. Dont mention it, this trick is pretty easy to use. As long as the people from Black Horn really dared to charge given a chance, Ma Lu used this method to kill three more Hunters from Black Horn. Unfortunately, they were all small fish, and the biggest one never showed up. ??And no one attacked him again for the next two minutes. ?Just when Malu was considering whether to change his nest, another figure appeared in the dust in front of him. ?Ma Lu narrowed his eyes, and when the figure took two steps closer, Sanlu''s ordinary face with the word "Shen" was revealed in the wind and sand. ?But this time, his face was no longer expressionless, with a rare expression of anger, and he said in a deep voice. I have killed all your companions, now it is your turn. ??Ma Lu said, "Come on, your people can''t even defeat me, and you still want to kill others?" ?Ma Lu is not being self-effacing, he is indeed the most unbeatable person in the Shuangyanghua hunting group. Seeing that he could not shake his opponent''s mind, Sanlu stopped talking nonsense and charged forward. ?His speed is much faster than the previous hunters, and his moves are clean and neat, and every move is refined. It''s a pity that in the face of the absolute attribute gap, any skills and combat experience are of no use. Malu only took half a step back slightly to avoid Sanlu''s fist. Then his hind legs exerted force and he stabbed Sanlu''s chest with the chef''s knife in his hand. Have you succeeded? It''s so easy. ?However, before Malu could be happy, the next moment Sanlu''s body turned into a puddle of yellow sand and was blown away by the strong wind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 108 Im going to turn it up Chapter 108 Im going to turn it up ?? Sanlu''s body regrouped behind Malu, and then launched another attack. Because the two sides were too close, Ma Lu was unable to react and was hit in the back by the punch. Staggered two steps forward. Fortunately, his basic attributes are now high enough, so taking a punch is not a big problem. And when he turned around and struck with a knife, Sanlu''s body was split into two, and the latter turned into yellow sand again. Sand body. ?This is Sanlu''s telekinesis ability, which is at the two extremes of Pochi''s water shield. In the desert environment, it is simply an invincible magical skill. ??And even if Malu''s corpse puppet guards arrived, Sanlu still showed ease. Whenever he was about to be surrounded by wild beasts, he activated his sand body and dispersed with the wind. ?Seeing that there are more and more enemies, he also showed his second-stage ability. ??? Completely gave up the physical body and remained in the form of sand. In this form, he can move freely in the strong wind, and his strength has also been further enhanced. ??And the most important thing is that he no longer needs to defend. Let the corpse puppets bite and eat his sand body. He only focuses on Malu''s crazy output. ? With Sanlus vision and combat experience, it was obvious that these animals with injuries and amazing strength were controlled by humans. Not surprisingly, the person who controls them is the person in front of them. Sanlu didn''t know how Malu did it. From the information he had collected before, it seemed that Malu was good at an electric ability similar to Mai Mai, but it was more powerful and lasted longer. But now is not the time to dwell on such things. Sanlu knows that only one of him and Malu can get out of this sandstorm alive today. ?Ma Lu was also a little annoyed at this time. He had already piled up blessings and gathered an army of corpses. He had an absolute advantage in terms of attributes and numbers. However, everything was ready, but he could only inflict no damage. ??Moreover, Sanlu''s sandy body doesn''t even take debuffs, which is a bit unbelievable. At this time, someone was approaching again. At first, Ma Lu thought it was Mai Mai or Sen Qi, but when the man came closer, it turned out to be the hunter named Domeng who had tattoos on his face from the Seren Hunting Group. ? And there was another person on his back, He Yueji, who had lost power after using the Petrifying Eye before. The two of them seemed to be avoiding the sudden appearance of the herd of beasts, but unexpectedly they accidentally broke into another battle. He Yueji looked at San Lu, who had transformed into a sand man, and Malu, who was fighting back and forth with the sand man, and was a little unable to figure out the situation. Domeng, who was carrying her on his back, already frowned and said, "What time has it been and you are still fighting, why don''t you go help deal with that six-armed ape?!" The people in Black Point are crazy and are taking advantage of the sandstorm to attack us! ?Ma Lu was the first to complain. He Yueji was even more confused when she heard this, "What grudges did you have before..." As a result, before she could say anything, the sand man transformed by Sanlu dissipated in the wind again. But when he condensed again, it was by Domon''s side. Then without saying a word, he punched Domeng on the head. Domeng did not expect that Sanlu would attack him, and he had no defense against this punch. He was directly knocked away, and He Yueji fell to the ground behind him. ?? Sanlu then took off the knife from Domon''s waist and stabbed it into the latter''s neck without hesitation. ? ? ? ?This scene was also beyond Ma Lu''s expectations. It wasn''t until Domeng died that he realized why Sanlu wanted to take action. Domeng''s ability to gather sand should just restrain Sanlu. ?Sanglu was probably worried that Domon would fall to Malu, so he took action to kill Domon in advance. ??The boss of Black Horn is really not that ruthless, even the Diamond Hunting Group dares to offend him. Of course, Sanlu''s idea was to kill everyone present, so that when he returned, he could blame all of this on the six-armed ancient ape. After killing Duomeng, he had already rushed towards He Yueji. Seeing that Duomeng was dead, He Yueji''s eyes turned red and she said angrily. Sanlu, youre looking for death! Im going to kill you bastard!! She was cursing and wanted to get up from the ground. However, her telekinesis was too much used up before, and she was still in a sandstorm, so she couldn''t even simply get up. Sanglu aimed at He Yueji''s chest and threw the knife in his hand, but the next moment a gray-spotted cheetah rushed over and blocked the knife for He Yueji. ??Ma Lu followed shortly after, and he swung his chef''s knife, slashing Sanlu until he transformed into a sandman again. ??The two continued to fight each other. They were moving very fast. He Yueji twisted her neck and could only barely see two figures looming in the yellow sand. ?Ma Lu cut off Sanlu''s head several times, but the latter soon reassembled a new body. ?He Yueji had heard that Sanlu was very strong before, but she didn''t expect it to be so strong. In her eyes, Black Horn is just a gold hunting group, and San Lu usually behaves very low-key and has no famous achievements, so she doesn''t take this person too seriously. ? Until today, when she saw San Lus true strength, He Yueji had to admit that she had underestimated him a little. ?As far as single-on-one combat is concerned, no hunter in the current giant screen, including her brother, can guarantee a sure victory over Sanlu. Of course what surprised her more was another person. ?Ma Lu, a new hunter who has only recently appeared on the giant screen, can actually equal San Lu in actual combat, and even beat San Lu. He Yueji felt that her brain was a bit exhausted. Damn, this...how is this **** so strong? ! Could it be that he showed mercy in the guild hall earlier? Thinking of this, He Yueji''s breathing quickened, and her cheeks flushed. ??Someone who was originally a bit disgusting suddenly became more handsome in her eyes. There is no way, she is different from ordinary women. She is not interested in a man''s appearance, talent, or wealth, but she can''t stand this. ?Ma Lu had no time to pay attention to He Yueji, who was full of sex. It was just a matter of course to save He Yueji. Although this woman was small-minded, she acted fairly and honestly. When dealing with the six-armed ancient ape before, she didn''t hold back at all. She held on for so long that she almost burned herself out. In contrast, both Malu and Sanlu chose to remain secretly. Be submissive when dealing with giant beasts, but strike hard against your own people! Previously, I mainly pretended to be dead and kept silent. Now, the sky is thundering and the earth is fire, causing the mountains to collapse and the earth to crack! He Yueji soon realized this and was so angry that her teeth itched, but now that she was disabled, there was nothing she could do against the two of them. They fought for another two rounds. After Malu punched Sanlu''s head, he suddenly took a few steps back, distanced himself, and said at the same time, Youre done, Im going to use my ultimate move. ?Sanglu said, "Who are you trying to scare?" After fighting for so long, Malu has figured out the depth of Sanlu, and Sanlu is also very clear about Malu''s tricks. ?According to the current situation, neither of the two can do anything to the other. It depends on whether Malu''s physical strength or Sanlu''s mental power is exhausted first. ?But in comparison, Sanlu has a back-up plan. If his telekinesis power is really running out, he can escape in advance. So he was actually invincible from the beginning. In order to save his mental energy, Sanlu even briefly returned to his physical state while speaking. Anyway, as long as there is danger, he can turn into the desert immediately. ?However, the next moment he saw a strange green light suddenly appear in Malu''s eyes. Then the sneer at the corner of Sanlu''s mouth stiffened, and so did his body. Damn it! He Yueji on the side couldnt help but cursed. Isnt this my petrified eye? Before she could finish her words, an antelope horn as thick as an arm suddenly penetrated Sanlu''s back, penetrated his body, and then came out from his chest. ?Sanglus eyes were full of disbelief. Change into sand, dont you like to change into sand? Let me see if you change into another one. ?Ma Lu looked directly into his eyes and sneered. (End of this chapter) Chapter 109 Battle of Behemoths Chapter 109 The Battle of the Behemoths ?Petrifying Eyes is undoubtedly a very powerful mental ability. But its actually not difficult to deal with it, as long as you dont look at it all the time. So this move is more often used when hunting. If Sanlu was fighting He Yueji now, he would definitely be on guard against the latter''s move. But the problem is that this move is now performed by Malu. While Malu had already demonstrated enhanced electric field and beast control abilities before, Sanlu never expected that he could also use the third telekinesis ability. As a result, he was frozen in place and stabbed through his heart. ??And with the 0.5x speed player, Malu''s Petrified Eyes can last for a full minute. By the time it was over, Sanlu was completely cold. ?Ma Lu also went up and checked Sanlu''s body again, confirming that he was dead and could no longer die, and then he took back his hand with satisfaction. From the time when the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group was ambushed by Black Corner''s team, to when the two leaders of Black Corner, Dui Yi and Zheng were killed one after another, the conflict that lasted for nearly a month finally came to a successful end today. ???The only flaw is that as a big boss, Sanlu actually picks up his clothes to the point where even his underwear is exposed. ??And these underwear are underwear in the literal sense. ?After Sanlusha turned to earth, his clothes, shoes and all kinds of messy things he carried with him all fell off automatically. Normally, this would not be a big deal. Just pick it up after the fight, but now everyone is in a sandstorm, and Sanlu''s clothes were swept away by the strong wind as soon as he took off his clothes. The millipedes were too busy fighting to pick them up, so they could only watch them being blown away. ?It''s a pity, but there''s nothing we can do about it. Even if we try to catch up now, we definitely won''t be able to catch up. And he has more important things to do right now. ?Ma Lu planned to help Boqi deal with the six-armed ape. With the 0.5x speed player, the corpse puppet''s existence time was extended from the previous 7 minutes to 14 minutes. ?Although the battle between Malu and Sanlu had ups and downs, it did not last long, and it took less than 6 minutes to fully fight. This way, he still has a lot of time to kill the six-armed ape. ?That was a 7-star ingredient, and it was the first time for Ma Lu to see such high-end goods. ?However, he took two steps, stopped again, turned back to where He Yueji was lying, and lifted her up from the ground. ?This woman has no ability to move or protect herself now. It is still a bit dangerous to leave her here alone. She may encounter wild animals or people with evil intentions. As the old saying goes, save people to the end and send Buddha to the west. Malu planned to give her a ride. As soon as I mentioned it, I saw He Yueji''s red and hot cheeks and eyes that were so hot that they were a little stringy. "What''s going on with you?" Malu was stunned, "Were you bitten by a snake?" ??He vaguely remembered that Boqi seemed to have said that the venom of the red-bellied rattlesnake would raise a person''s body temperature. If the poison was not detoxified in time, the muscles in the whole body might eventually be dissolved. Yes, can you help me **** it out? He Yueji said softly, her eyes bold. "where?" He Yueji held out her chest. "I think you are seriously ill." Malu let go and threw her back to the ground. He Yueji was thrown hard and still landed on her face. This time she didn''t even curse. She kept her **** back and continued to say sweetly, "It''s okay if you like this~" But before she finished speaking, It was interrupted by violent shaking coming from the ground. He Yueji''s face changed slightly, "No, it seems like another big guy is here!" Dont worry, its just that my transportation has arrived. As soon as Ma Lu finished speaking, He Yueji felt the earthquake beneath her body become stronger, and then the ground began to rise. ?The yellow sand rustled down, revealing a giant bug with a body length of more than 15 meters and a golden body underneath. He Yuejis pupils trembled and she lost her voice, Iron-eating scarab? Why is there another one here?! "I don''t know, I picked it up halfway." Ma Lu said truthfully, then paused and said, "Sit tight, I''m in a hurry, I''m going to start sprinting." ?But these words were said in vain to He Yueji, who had really been completely drained, and the iron-eating scarab''s back was very slippery. Once she started running, He Yueji would slide down uncontrollably. Fortunately, Ma Lu had quick eyes and quick hands and caught her. While his other hand grasped the ridge in the middle of the iron-eating scarab. ?The three pairs of long legs of the iron-eating scarab swung rapidly on the sand, and soon they arrived at the place where the hunting team fought the six-armed ape. ?But at this moment, the six-armed ape was no longer there. Fortunately, it didn''t leave too far. Malu noticed that the red light in the southeast was decreasing rapidly, so he drove the iron-eating scarab under him and rushed over. As expected, the six-armed ape was found again. It was now more seriously injured, and only two of its arms could still be used. ??Moreover, the movement speed is less than half of the original speed, but it has to be said that 7 stars is 7 stars, and the health bar is ridiculously long. ?Even if it is injured to this extent, it can still stand, but it is basically at the end of its strength. To be honest, even if the millipede doesn''t take action, it probably won''t survive for long. ??But Malu still carried He Yueji and jumped off the back of the iron-eating scarab, and then directed the big insect to rush forward. Because no man can refuse a fight between giant beasts. The Godzilla vs. King Kong movie was not enough to watch before, and now Malu directly planned a sequel. Hexapod was injured and only had two hands left, so he played the role of King Kong. The appearance of the iron-eating scarab and Godzilla were a bit different, but considering that there were no other actors nearby, the organization temporarily decided to let him take over. As soon as the two giant beasts met, they started fighting without saying a word. The six-armed ape raised his fist and smashed it against the iron-eating scarab. ?However, this trick that had been tried and tested many times before met its opponent this time. It had no way to deal with the iron-eating scarab''s hard shell. After the iron-eating scarab withstood the first round of blows, it also decisively started to fight back. ?It stood up, used its front legs to hold the Hexapod into its arms, then opened its mouth and bit the Hexapod''s shoulder... This battle was hearty. The iron-eating scarab itself was not as strong as the six-armed ape. However, after turning into a corpse puppet state, it was blessed with blessings and rare objects. In addition, the six-armed ape itself was seriously injured. In the end, it was the iron-eating scarab. Won the final victory. ??However, not long after it won, the time limit for the Corpse Puppet also came. ?The iron-eating scarab just hugged the six-armed ape and they both fell to the ground with a loud noise. This is a respectable opponent, a wonderful fight, the only regret is that it is a bit short. Malu retracted his unfinished gaze and looked around. As a result, except for the four people from Shuangyanghua, he only found three hunters from other hunting groups. As for the others, he didn''t know whether they were dead or blown away by the sandstorm. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 110 assessment Chapter 110 Assessment Until he returned to the sofa in the living room, Malu was still reminiscing about the exciting battle between the giant beasts. The heroic figures of the iron-eating scarab and the six-armed ape could not be removed from his mind. ?Of course he did not forget about business and took out the ingredients he caught this time from the collection bag. It includes a special ingredient, which was specially customized for the hardware store owner by Ma Luzai and Lao Wang after repeated discussions. After getting this special ingredient, in order to ensure the freshness, Lao Wang did not waste any time, packed it together with the ingredients that had been prepared long ago, and rushed outside Jinxin Plumbing and Hardware Department Store with Ma Lu as soon as possible. ??The three high-dimensional creations in Yanwu''s hands are related to whether the Universe Infinite Canteen can successfully open a store. Ma Lu is bound to get it, and the sooner he gets it, the more at ease he will be, and he can start the subsequent work. I have to say that the werewolf boss is quite dedicated. He opens the door for business at 10 o''clock every morning and works until 8 o''clock in the evening. ? ? Occasionally, he will also take on some door-to-door installation work. He looks no different from other self-employed small business owners on this street. ?Yanwu happened to be in the store when Ma Lu and Lao Wang arrived. Let me borrow your kitchen. Malu shouted as soon as he entered the door. Yanwu raised his eyebrows, "Oh, it seems that you are very confident this time, but I still have to remind you that my request is to make dishes that impress me, not dishes that satisfy me. That is to say, deliciousness is not the only evaluation criterion. "Stop talking nonsense, I already know how to impress you." Ma Lu said confidently. Tsk, tsk, Ill wait and see. Yan Wu threw over a bunch of keys. ?Jinxin Plumbing and Hardware Department Store is just Yanwu''s store. He also has a house nearby, about five minutes'' walk away, and it''s a courtyard house. To the outside world, it is said to be passed down from ancestors, but in fact it is all his own. It is just that the left hand is the right hand with different identities. ??Ma Lu went there once when she was making Flame Heart Earth Dragon Stuffed Oranges. The place was quite clean and a jujube tree was planted in the middle of the yard. This time Lao Wang went to cook by himself, while Ma Lu stayed in the shop. Yanwu fiddled with a pair of U-shaped locks and said casually, "When do you plan to start construction on your store?" "The construction team will arrive the day after tomorrow. The amount of work is not large, so it should be about two weeks." Ma Lu said. Thats pretty fast, Yanwu nodded, Ill support you when you open the business, but are you sure you can make dishes that impress me in two weeks? "It won''t take two weeks at all. I plan to capture you today." Confidence is a good thing, but have you forgotten the last failure? Yan Wu grinned, I didnt mean to embarrass you, after all, this plane is indeed in short supply of space chefs. But just like the art of hardware, cooking is also full of thorns. If you dont have enough strength, even if your store can be opened, it may not be a good thing. Im afraid you will encounter other troubles in the future. "Trouble, what trouble?" Malu felt that there was something in the werewolf''s words. ??But Yanwu did not go on and started chatting with Malu instead. ?This werewolf claims to be obsessed with hardware, but in fact he is not the kind of person who ignores what is happening outside the window and devotes himself to his hobby, and he does not look like a reclusive expert. Like ordinary middle-aged men, he is keen on sports and current political news. He spits on politics when it comes to it. He talks about the Palestinian-Israeli conflict from taking extra classes outside school to the Palestinian-Israeli conflict. After that, he doesnt forget to scold Big A. Looking at him, he must have done it before. deficit. About a quarter of an hour later, Lao Wang brought the prepared dishes in front of Yanwu. ?This time, Malu didn''t let Yan Wu close his eyes, but the plate was covered with a stainless steel dinner plate cover, so he couldn''t see what was underneath. Are you doing this hard-to-get trick again? Yanwu sneered. The two of them didnt learn enough lessons from the Flame Heart Earth Dragon Brewing Orange last time. ??The hardware store owner sniffed again, and then...he felt hundreds of smells pouring into his nasal cavity. Yanwu couldn''t help but sneeze, "Is this...?" Spices, and there are many kinds, not just spices, but also perfumes and other strong-smelling things. Malu said. Dont get me wrong, it has nothing to do with the dish inside. Its just a defensive measure to prevent you from getting the answer in advance. After all, you have a very good nose. Ill be honest with you. Yanwu could only give up his plan to distinguish the ingredients with his nose, but this also made him more and more curious about what dishes Malu and Lao Wang had prepared to pass his assessment. Then when can I open the lid? ?Ma Lu handed over another pair of disposable plastic gloves and said, "As long as you are ready to feast, you can open them at any time." Yanwu frowned slightly, "Oh, you don''t even have cutlery? Eat it with your hands. What is in it, grilled steak, big bones or crayfish?" ?Ma Lu smiled mysteriously and did not answer. Yanwu put on his gloves as he spoke. He reached out and eagerly opened the stainless steel top cover in front of him. When he saw what was on the plate, he was stunned for a moment, and then a surge of anger surged into his heart. Looking at Malu and Lao Wang, there was even a hint of murderous intent in his eyes. This is what youre trying to impress me with?! Not bad. Malu admitted simply. "I''ll give you one more chance," Yan Wu tried hard to restrain the murderous thoughts in his heart, and said word by word, "Did you make a mistake?" "No," Ma Lu said without changing his expression, pointing to the ferocious wolf head on the plate, "That''s the dish." "Haha," Yan Wu sneered, "If your purpose was to anger me, then I can only say that you succeeded, but after that, have you ever thought about how to bear my anger, boy?" "It''s not good to be angry when you''re hungry. Why don''t you fill your stomach first and then think about how to punish us." Malu replied, "The reason why you don''t eat wolf meat is because there is some kind of... blood relationship between you." "Don''t compare me with that kind of beast. Werewolves and wolves are completely different creatures," Yanwu said. "But putting a wolf''s head in front of a werewolf is undoubtedly a serious offense. If you are young, you are dead now, and... Yanwu took a deep breath and said, "You haven''t cooked this dish at all. Are you planning to feed me raw meat?" Sashimi can preserve the original flavor of the ingredients to the greatest extent. Lao Wang also said at this time. This is indeed a dish. We have been preparing for this dish for a long time. Although the main ingredients are not as expensive as the previous dish, this is the best dish for you. Yanwu frowned, "What''s the name of this dish?" The call of the wild. Malu said leisurely. (End of this chapter) Chapter 111 call of the wild Chapter 111 The Call of the Wild Yanwu''s expression changed slightly when he heard the name, and then he finally took a serious look at the dishes in front of him. The call of the wild...? The owner of the hardware store reached out and grabbed a piece of meat that was still bleeding. "Indeed, this was the way to eat it in the pre-Qin Dynasty. After the army of the state of Wu conquered the capital of Ying of the state of Chu, King Helu of Wu once set up a fish dumpling. A banquet was held to comfort Wu Zixu. "Similar methods are also used in Japanese, Korean, and Italian cuisine. Not only fish, but also beef. But... without exception, blood will be bled during slaughtering to prevent the smell of blood from ruining the taste. It''s not like you guys. Served without any processing. "Actually, we have dealt with it," Malu snapped his fingers, "but it''s useless to talk too much. You will know after trying it." Then I will trust you again. Yan Wu put the **** meat strip into his mouth. As soon as his tongue touched the meat strip, his expression changed again, and he subconsciously wanted to spit it out. Fortunately, he held it back and started chewing, and the more he ate, the brighter his face became. ?Until he finished one meat stick, he didnt say a word, then he grabbed a second stick and stuffed it into his mouth, and then the third... When he ate the seventh stick, Yan Wu suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth, and let out a high-pitched wolf howl. ??It caused a row of battery cars on the roadside to beep and beep to the police, and many passers-by were also looking around, looking for the source of the screams. ?Ma Lu was also a little surprised, "Are you so energetic?" Yanwu howled for almost half a minute before he stopped and took a breath. This showed that his lung capacity was quite good. The first words he said after he finished howling were, "Damn, it''s killing me! So the layer outside is not plasma, but your special chili sauce!!" "That''s right." Ma Lu said, "As for sashimi, there must be a dipping sauce, but this time we poured the dipping sauce directly on it, which is not only more convenient to eat, but also visually wilder, which is more suitable for this time. theme. ?Yanwu opened the thermos cup and drank two large gulps of water before continuing. You are very brave to use chili pepper as a dipping sauce, and you didnt add other spices that can suppress the fishy smell of game. Because the name of our dish is Call of the Wild, of course we have to retain the original taste of the meat to the maximum extent. Not only that, I also specially selected popular coyote meat with the roughest texture for sashimi. Hmph, I thought you were just showing off like a wolf just to annoy me? "Of course there are considerations in this regard." Malu''s words made the werewolf''s teeth itch again. ?However, when he heard the following sentence, "Anger is also one of the condiments of this dish," he looked thoughtful again. To be honest, this dish is definitely not delicious to ordinary people. ?Its deliciousness index is only , which is not even as good as the deep-fried jackal patties originally sold by the number one food stall in the universe. However, Yanwu did taste a different flavor in his mouth. He has lived as a werewolf for more than two thousand years, and has traveled to many planes before. He has eaten countless delicacies, and it is difficult for ordinary delicacies to impress him. The Flame Heart Earth Dragon Stuffed Orange was delicious, but it was far from enough to impress him. On the contrary, todays call of the wild actually forced him to howl like a wolf. ??Whether it was the raw meat sashimi with a rough texture and generous portion, or Lao Wangs secret super spicy hot sauce, as well as the anger burning in his chest, he was deeply impressed by this dish. ?Of course the most important thing is that he did get a hint of the long-lost wildness from it. In the past, he drove an airship and wandered around, vowing to eat all the delicacies in the multiverse, see all the beautiful scenery, and [beep] see all the beautiful women with fluffy tails. ?However, the airship later broke down and he was trapped in this remote and inhospitable plane. ??In order to repair the airship, he worked hard and was very anxious, and finally embarked on the road of hardware by mistake. ??This is not to say that making hardware is not good. Yanwu is actually quite satisfied with his current life. He has completely integrated into this cosmic plane, adapted to life in human society, and even behaves more like a human than a human. Because of this, he had almost forgotten the dream of his youth. ?Those that are rough, wild, full of restlessness and anger, and deviant desires, just like the dish in front of you. Yanwu closed his eyes again, savoring the smell and burning sensation lingering between his lips and teeth, and finally couldn''t help but sigh. Its great to be young! Youre not too old now, ahprobably. Halfway through speaking, Malu suddenly remembered that the guy in front of him had lived for more than two thousand years. Yan Wu shook his head, "Youth has nothing to do with age. It''s mainly a state of mind. I really don''t have so many thoughts about tossing about it now, but thank you anyway for reminding me of driving an airship and living happily everywhere. days. Ma Lu thought for a moment, "Well, does that mean..." "Yes," Yan Wu nodded, "You have made dishes that impress me according to my requirements and passed my assessment." After speaking, the hardware store owner turned the wrench on the top of the shelf, and the world turned upside down in the next second. The three of them came to the small house filled with strange higher-dimensional creations again. Yanwu pointed to a corner, "The phase switcher you want, this is a beaver, and the desktop breeding farm are all there... Hey, why is it not there?" As soon as the hardware store owner finished speaking, he saw a wooden man walking from the opposite corner, holding a big box in his hand and sighing as he walked. Oh, here it is. Yanwu waited for the wooden man to take the box from its hand when it passed by, and stuffed it into Malus arms. When the wooden man saw this, he let out another long sigh, then lowered his head and went to find something to move somewhere else. "Although these three things have been given to you, according to our previous agreement, the money still has to be repaid, a total of 280,000 star coins. As for the time... let''s set it for two years. After two years, you have to pay me back the money. How about ? ?Ma Lu opened the wooden box and took a look, confirming that the three high-dimensional creations were inside, then nodded and said, "Okay." Then I wish you can open your business as soon as possible. Yanwu said. With the key props in hand, Ma Lu felt relieved, which meant that the biggest obstacle to opening a store was gone. After the decoration was completed and all the licenses were obtained, the Universe Infinite Canteen could be officially opened. And he can also officially unlock the title of Mr. Ma. ?Ma Lu cant wait to find a place to try these three high-dimensional creations, but right now he and Lao Wang have to return to Daximen to set up a stall. There are still a lot of things to spend money on next, so the income from the stall cannot be left behind until the store is opened. (End of this chapter) Chapter 112 Braised Worms Chapter 112 Braised Worms ??The Universe Food Stall is selling braised large intestine this week. Of course, the large intestine is just an external term. In fact, it is a desert worm that looks like an intestine. It is rich in amazing oils and tastes very similar to the large intestine. It is said that they attack their prey in a very special way. They will spit out mucus from the body cavity. This mucus contains high concentrations of anesthetic ingredients. If the prey accidentally inhales it, it will soon fall into a drowsy state and be unable to move. ?Then the desert worm will crawl onto them, wrap its body tightly around the target, and secrete a digestive juice that gradually dissolves and digests the prey. He Yueji told Malu this knowledge, and when he told it, He Yueji was in high spirits, gasping for breath, and inexplicably excited. Malu didn''t know how credible it was, and whether the woman had added information to it secretly. ??However, it is true that this creature that looks like the lifelong enemy of magical girls is a delicacy on the giant screen. ? And now that there is an animal epidemic, the price is not expensive. Ma Lu spent 2,200 kilowatt-hours of electricity to buy 800 kilograms. As for the six-armed ape and the iron-eating scarab, after the sandstorm passed, the remaining hunters worked together to find a way to bring them back. ?But seeing that the store was about to open, Malu also made a conscious decision not to sell high-star ingredients so early, especially ingredients with more than 5 stars. ??The reason why these high-star ingredients are so easy to get now is because it happens to be during the beast tide period, and all kinds of beasts swarm towards the giant screen. However, Ma Lu also asked Bo Qi and Mai Mai that if they hunt normally, even if they go deep into the death zone, they may not always be able to harvest. Especially for the legendary giant beasts like the six-armed ape, many hunters may not be able to encounter one in their lifetime. Back. ?Although most people dont want to encounter it. ??However, this kind of top-notch product cannot be sold at a high price at food stalls. If he really had to bring it back and sell it in 20 or 31 pieces, Ma Lu felt a little sad. ?So he rented a cold storage in Jumu and froze his portion of the Hexapod meat and the iron-eating scarab inside. This time, the ingredients were purchased directly from the market. Braised wormsTasty index . ??This is a dish that Malu found after searching that has outstanding taste and is relatively cheap to purchase. The price is set at 21 yuan, which is two yuan cheaper than the last time''s Dilong Roujiamo. ?However, it still takes a little courage to sell braised intestines at the entrance of the university. After all, as a student, you still have some idol baggage. And in terms of social attributes, it is not as easy to spread as Volcanic Sausage or Queen Crisps. After all, you can treat the goddess to eat grilled sausage or pot-wrapped pork, but even if the goddess really wants to eat braised large intestine, she may not be embarrassed to say so. exit. ?For example, Little Snail, the old gold medal customer of the food stall and a senior dog licker, did not come this time, and there were not as many people in the WeChat group as before. But on the other hand, the number of people who sent private messages to Ma Lu to order food increased dramatically. ?It seems that there are still many fans of braised large intestine, but some people have image management needs and can only buy them secretly. So the actual business has not been greatly affected. In order to better serve the customers and increase his income, Malu also asked Lao Wang to bake some golden sesame cakes like the ones he made last time when he sold Roujiamo. It costs 3 yuan each. It can be eaten with braised large intestines and turned into sesame cakes filled with intestines. The sales volume is also very good. ?Meeting that the gas tank was almost out of gas, Ma Lu called the gas delivery guy again and asked him to bring a new gas tank. ?Ma Lu squatted on the ground, helping to breathe together, and then felt someone tap his shoulder. ? "Um?" ?Ma Lu responded casually and turned around to see an unexpected face. Its you indeed. The person who spoke was a short-haired woman wearing a khaki suit, nine-quarter cigarette pants, and a professional look. She was bending down and standing behind him. Oh, its you, youve returned to China. Malu raised his eyebrows and said calmly. Well, Im back after my graduate studies. The woman said as she reached out and pushed her hair behind her ears. Thats a real pity. Why do you say you dont want me to come back? "No, don''t you like to stay abroad? Wouldn''t it be a pity if you can''t settle abroad." Ma Lu wiped his hands and stood up from the ground. The woman also straightened up again, "I just want to go abroad to get gold, so that I can find a job when I come back." Ahthen your current job must be very good. Its okay, Im currently working at a beauty review website, and I went out to take photos with my team leader in the afternoon. We happened to be nearby, so I wanted to take a look at my alma mater. By the way, our company is currently in the expansion period. Are you interested in submitting your resume? I can help you recommend it. The opportunity should be quite good. The woman glanced at the third wheel on the side. No need, Ma Lu said directly, I already have a job. "Are you still angry with me?" The woman frowned, "Now is not the time to be impulsive. This opportunity is rare. It would be a pity to miss it... If you really hate me and don''t want to work with me, go and leave after you come in." Just the group. Ma Lu chuckled when he heard this, "Angry? Yu Yizhu, you think of yourself too much. You are a completely irrelevant stranger in my heart now. I can''t even remember your name." You just called me by my name. Yu Yizhu reminded. "Yeah, but I can''t remember which pupil of yours is, and also the word "Yu". I forgot the word "Yu". Let me think about it...it should be the one next to the single person." Childish. Yu Yizhu arranged his hair again. "No, I don''t remember it at all. And let me tell you, I already have a job. Not only do I have a job but I also have a partner. Our business is booming and we have established a strong bond. Some of us are Selfish people are different and will not abandon their companions for the so-called future and work. " Is there anything wrong with pursuing a future? Ha, this is really a question that a selfish person would ask. Forget it, these are not important anymore, you are selling braised large intestine, give me a piece, and I support your business. Not for sale. "Why?" "Because this is my business rule. I don''t sell to my enemies." Malu crossed his arms, "Haven''t you heard the old saying? Every piece of intestine you sell will be turned into a weapon for the enemy. On your body." "Never heard of it." Yu Yitong brushed his hair again, "So our current relationship...is that we are enemies?" Thats right. "Then this is your way of attacking me. Are you not going to sell me your braised large intestine?" Yu Yizhuo said speechlessly, "Do you think this can hurt me?" Then tell me whether you are angry now. ?Although he didn''t want to admit it, Yu Yizhu was really angry and his teeth were itching at the moment. Qi Qi Qi Ma Lu also specially filled a box of braised large intestines as he spoke, and handed it to Hou Yihan, who was queuing up behind Yu Yizhuo, "Yours, eat it slowly. If you want sesame cakes, add 3 more pieces." Oh oh oh. Hou Yihan sensed that something was not right about the atmosphere and hurriedly ran away with her braised intestines in hand, but she was unwilling to bear the gossip in front of her. ?Hence, he didnt run far away. He approached Shen Yue who was watching the fun with great interest and asked in a low voice. Sister Yue, what is the relationship between the boss and that beautiful sister? "What kind of relationship could it be, just a couple? Oh, but they broke up two years ago. Now, they should be enemies." Shen Yue sipped melon seeds and said, "Well, at least on the senior brother''s side, Senior Sister Yu should have been Hit the enemy column." ?Hou Yihans Bagua radar also started to rotate. ?Love, hate, love and hatred! There is no woman who doesn''t like to see this, "Quick, tell me, how do they divide it?" "I don''t know the specific details. Senior brother didn''t disclose it to anyone, but there doesn''t seem to be a third party. It''s probably because Senior Sister Yu Yitong was going abroad to study for graduate school and then broke up with Senior Brother Ma Lu. Senior Brother said he didn''t care, but In fact, I still feel quite vindictive. I guess Ive been thinking about how to get back, tsk tsk, I guess there will be some good drama later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 113 first employee Chapter 113 The First Employee ?Ma Lu packed the braised large intestine for Hou Yihan, filled another bowl with it, and gave it to He Xiaoqian who was dancing on the side in front of Yu Yizhuo. He Xiaoqian was flattered and took the stewed large intestine, then subconsciously touched the phone, "How much...how much does this cost?" Its free, Ill give it to you. Eat it slowly. Only when youre full can you have the strength to keep dancing. Malu said softly, I dont have enough. Ill give you a free refill. Is it interesting? Yu Yizhuo asked at the side. Its quite interesting. "Okay, you win, I won''t eat it," Yu Yitong took two steps back, "I''m going to eat Brother Squid''s grilled squid. I don''t like large intestines anyway." Malu seemed to have heard something funny, "Hahahaha, you don''t like eating large intestines? Then who bought the red oil large intestines online that were about to expire, suffered from acute enteritis, and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment in the middle of the night by me, oh, you I sent the urine test samples to the laboratory. Yu Yizhuo had already turned around to leave, but stopped when he heard this, "I''m not eating the last-minute food just to save money to buy you a new mobile phone as a birthday gift." "Ah, here we go again. You are still the same as before, full of lies. You are frugal and frugal just to save money for studying abroad. You have been thinking about breaking up with me since then. I actually have no idea at all. aware." Perhaps. I knew it. Malu snapped his fingers. "Anyway," Yu Yizhuo glanced at the time on his phone, then raised his head and said, "I''m glad to see you again. You haven''t changed much from the past. Well, I''ll leave first. I have a lot of work to do in the afternoon. I have to accompany my boyfriend to a dental appointment in the evening, so I can''t work overtime. If you figure it out in the past two days and want to work in beauty review, you can also submit your resume and I will talk to the team leader..." "No, I''m quite satisfied with my current job." Ma Lu paused and said, "Do you have a boyfriend?" Why, do you care? Not at all, Im just curious about which man in this world is so miserable, and I feel sorry for him. Youd better... take care of yourself first. After Yu Yitong finished speaking, he glanced at He Xiaoqian who was standing aside. He didn''t even buy the grilled squid, and just left with big strides. Ma Lu also returned to the food stall and continued to be busy. ?Hou Yihan tried to read his boss''s mood at the moment from his face, but failed in the end. ?She is not a master of micro-expressions, and no matter how hard she tries, she can''t analyze it. Luckily, the braised large intestine in my hand is delicious. Hou Yihan took another bite, feeling the wonderful taste of the fat exploding on his tongue, feeling a guilty sense of satisfaction. ?At the same time, she also felt sorry for Yu Yizhuo, who had not been able to eat such delicious braised large intestine, and was cruelly deprived of the right to buy it for life. ?This is especially cruel for a colon lover. By the time Malu sold out all 999 portions of braised worms, it was almost eight o''clock in the evening. He Xiaoqian had downloaded the show an hour ago, but she didn''t leave. She came to the Universe Food Stall to help greet the customers. Her hands and feet are very nimble, whether it is weighing or packing, she is quick to start. Finally, she also cleaned the countertop with a rag. ?Ma Lu looked at He Xiaoqian''s hard-working back, with a thoughtful look on his face. He Xiaoqian finished wiping the last spice jar, wiped the sweat on her forehead with the back of her hand, and said, "Brother Ma, Uncle Wang, I''ll go back too." "Wait a minute," Malu stopped her and asked, "How is your live broadcast?" Its not bad. There are 2,800 sound waves today, which is 140 yuan in money. He Xiaoqian said, But its strange. Most of them were made when I was eating braised intestines. No one gave me gifts when I was dancing. But this is my second best result. The first best was last week. One day there were more than 4,000 Yinlang, and most of them were done by a big brother. But then he sent me a private message asking me to meet, but I didnt agree, so he never showed up again. Well... usually its good or bad, sometimes its hundreds of dollars, sometimes its tens of dollars. After all, I only dance and dont chat, so there arent many people buying gifts. But its much better now than when I first started live streaming. At that time, I often earned one or two yuan a day. "A kind-hearted lady told me to ride on the popularity, so I found yours on the local hot list. After coming here, I feel that the audience has indeed increased. Oh, by the way, there is also Sister Feifei. She taught me makeup and it is also very useful. , when I save a little more money, Ill treat you to dinner together to thank you. Ma Lu said, "We are not in a hurry about eating. I mainly want to tell you that we will leave after working here for another two or three weeks." "Are you leaving to set up a stall elsewhere?" He Xiaoqian was stunned when she heard this, "But isn''t your business here very good?" She has been dancing beside her, and no one knows better than her how many customers there are in front of the No. 1 food stall in the universe. Then she thought of something again and whispered, "Is it because of the sister today?" "Hey, it has nothing to do with that guy." Ma Lu said, "It''s not because the business is not good. In fact, it''s the opposite. It''s because the business is so good that I plan to change places. And this time I won''t set up a stall. I rented a storefront. , ready to be a restaurant. Wow, thats awesome. Are you going to open a store so soon? Then, Brother Ma, you and Uncle Wang will be the bosses. He Xiaoqian was really happy for Ma Lu and Lao Wang, but on the other hand, the news was a bit sudden to her. ??She had just gotten used to dancing at the food stall and was no longer as embarrassed as before. The live broadcast room had also improved a bit, but she didn''t expect that Malu was about to leave. I dont know if the subsequent stall owner will still let her dance here. No, Ma Lu and Lao Wang have left, so dancing here seems to be useless. He Xiaoqian wanted to ask where Malu''s shop was and if she could go there too. But after thinking about it, I felt that this was not a good idea. Before, Ma Lu set up a stall and she danced on the side, so the impact might not have been that big. ?However, now that Malu has opened a restaurant, if she is still dancing next to it, it will make the restaurant look a bit classy. ??Moreover, He Xiaoqian didnt know if she could catch the heat by jumping through the door outside. Just when He Xiaoqian was thinking wildly, Ma Lu asked again, "What are your plans for the future?" I want to be a barista. "Oh, I know that. I mean, after we leave, do you still plan to continue to be the anchor?" "Probably." He Xiaoqian sniffed and said, "I won''t do anything else." Well, I see that you serve dishes, entertain guests, and clean up quite neatly. Are you interested in working as a waiter in my store for a while? Of course, if you still want to live dance, you can continue after get off work. (End of this chapter) Chapter 114 Feeding Chapter 114 Feeding ??After the first cafeteria in the universe opens, Ma Lu and Lao Wang will definitely still be in charge of one outside and one inside. Lao Wang cooks in the back kitchen, while Ma Lu is responsible for entertaining guests in the front room. This is also a traditional mom-and-pop shop model. There is no problem with Lao Wang. Malu has asked him. With his cooking speed, one person can form an army. He can support a medium-sized or smaller restaurant single-handedly and save money on hiring assistants. On the other hand, Malu will most likely be too busy for one person. After all, it is a 90-square-meter shop. Even if the 25-square-meter kitchen area is removed, there is still an area of ??more than 60 square meters. It was much bigger than what he had planned, and it was actually beyond the scope of a fly house. ??And in addition to serving dishes and services, Malu also has to work part-time as a cashier and cleaner. Unless he is a six-armed ape, it is really too reluctant for one person, especially during the peak period of the meal. So we have to recruit one or two more waiters. Taking into account the shift, it is best to have two. At least one time must be relatively fixed, and the remaining time can be a little more flexible. Its really hard to find some college students who can be hired to do part-time work. As we all know, college students are a kind of high-quality and cheap labor force. After Ma Lu asked, He Xiaoqian did not answer. So Ma Lu added, "Oh, by the way, the working hours are temporarily from 10:30 am to 8 pm, five days a week, but the specific five days may not be fixed. If all the prepared food is sold out, we will close the door early and clean up. Just go home. "The basic salary is now 4,000, and five social insurances and one fund will be paid. If the restaurant''s turnover is high, there will be bonuses, but I haven''t thought about the specific standards yet. I''ll talk about it later. You can also consider it first. Don''t worry. Just give me an answer before next week. "And..." Ma Lu patted his head and started drawing cakes again, "You want to be a barista, right? Lao Wang is a very good barista. If he is free after work, he might be able to teach you how to make coffee. Really? He Xiaoqians eyes widened. Lao Wang nodded, "Drinks are also a kind of food, and as a chef, of course you must master them." Oh, oh, then I want to be a waiter. We can start now in less than a week. He Xiaoqian said excitedly. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, my store hasn''t opened yet." Ma Lu said, "Just wait, but if you are sure, we can sign the contract another day." No problem, Brother Marco, oh, no, I should call you boss now. "Ha ha ha ha." ?Ma Lu felt relieved when the boss called him, and most of his bad luck about meeting Yu Yizhu disappeared. ?Sure enough, I should spend more time with a good girl like He Xiaoqian who talks softly, has a simple mind, has a good temper, and can dance. I feel refreshed. Working together can also relieve fatigue. On the contrary, just seeing Yu Yizhuo made people feel uncomfortable everywhere. Before she could say a few words, her chest felt tight. If she stayed there longer, Ma Lu might have to call 120. So why is the gap between this person and other people so big? ?Ma Lu did not go home immediately after accepting the first employee of the restaurant, but ran to the store again. The main purpose is to inform Zhen Ye on the second floor that the decoration team will be arriving the day after tomorrow. By the way, I want to ask her if she would like to take this opportunity to renovate the place where she lives. Zhen Ye is still the same as before, playing games at home wearing the big sweater and pajamas. ?However, after the last incident, her relationship with Malu became much closer, and she did not shut out the latter again. As soon as Ma Lu rang the doorbell, she came down with the handle and opened the door. But it doesnt seem to be a good feeling. Its late at night, and someone of the opposite **** who has only met a few times is so trusting, without any precautions. ?Ma Lu had just lamented He Xiaoqian''s simplicity, and then turned around and met someone with a simpler mind. No, He Xiaoqian had been in society at least, and she still had a sense of self-protection. She also knew not to meet the big brother in the live broadcast room. Zhen Ye lacks common sense and is like a blank slate in many things. ?Ma Lu did not come in this time and finished what he wanted to say outside. However, he found that Zhen Ye was a little absent-minded and kept looking at the backpack behind him. What are you looking at? Is there any more meatloaf from last time? Zhen Yes eyes were filled with anticipation, like a dirty little stray dog ??that suddenly jumped out of the flower bed and was waiting to be fed. What? Oh, you said Roujiamo. Zhen Ye nodded repeatedly when he heard this. Its gone. Ma Lu spread his hands. Zhenye was a little disappointed. Do you still want to eat? The girl nodded again. I see... Well, there seems to be some meat left in the refrigerator, and I should be able to make one or two more, but its too late now. Zhen Ye took out a few pieces of paper from under his clothes and handed them over. ?Ma Lu took it and found it was a rental contract. "ha?" Zhen Ye helped turn to the last page and pointed at the clause "Party B promises to provide Party A with two meals." ?Ma Lu was a little dumbfounded, because that sentence was not in the original contract, but was added by Zhen Ye himself with a ballpoint pen, with crooked handwriting. ?However, he did make a similar promise at that time, but what Ma Lu thought was that after opening the store, he could do something to fool Zhen Ye. But he forgot to exclude the period before opening the store. It would seem that he was a bit untrustworthy to argue about this kind of thing at this time. ?At this time, Zhen Ye''s stomach also started growling. ?Ma Lu looked at his phone, it was already half past eight. Have you not had dinner yet? Zhen Ye nodded vigorously. Then let me order a takeaway for you? Its definitely too late to make the Roujiamo now. It takes an hour just to go back and forth, and the earth dragon meat also needs to be defrosted and stewed for two or three hours. Zhen Ye looked disappointed. Ma Lu suddenly realized that he might have underestimated the lethality of the Earth Dragon Roujiamo that he sent out casually last time. ?That is a recipe with a delicious index of . Before meeting him, Zhenye was either eating instant noodles or ordering takeout, but since she had no reference, she always ate with peace of mind. Even subconsciously, it has been imprinted with the imprint that "the food in this world tastes like this". Until I ate the Dilong Roujiamo last week, my whole body was overwhelmed by the delicious taste! From soul to body, everyone bows to the overwhelming power of delicious food! ! Even Ma Lu might have misunderstood just now. Zhen Ye abandoned the game so quickly and ran downstairs. It was not out of trust in him or lack of common sense. She simply thought that he had brought the same meat pie to feed him last time. . Malu sighed, "Forget it, just wait, there will definitely be no more meatloaf today. I''ll see if I can ask Lao Wang to make something else to eat. Is there a supermarket nearby where I can buy vegetables?" " (End of this chapter) Chapter 115 test Chapter 115 Test ?Ma Lu went to the supermarket and bought some vegetables and ribs, and asked Lao Wang to use the remaining marinade to make a rice bowl for Zhen Ye, which fooled her. Zhen Ye was lying on the table eating rice bowl. Ma Lu originally wanted to sit on the sofa, but there was no place to sit on it, and the smell in the room was a bit strong. ?So he stood by the window, opened a crack for some air, and at the same time talked to Zhen Ye about the decoration. The renovation team will arrive the day after tomorrow. It may be very noisy downstairs. Do you want to move out for two weeks? "Well, let''s renovate the house by the way. I see that your walls are cracked and water is leaking from the windowsill. I just used the kitchen and the water was not smooth. It would be cheaper if it was together with my shop. " Zhen Ye gnawed on a piece of pork ribs and said vaguely, "I...I don''t know how to decorate, and I don''t want to deal with other people." "If you are sure you want to renovate, I can help you arrange it without you having to contact other people." Ma Lu said. Zhen Ye finished the rice on the plate and even licked up the soup. He tilted his head and thought for a while, then took out his mobile phone and typed. How long will the renovation take? Two to three weeks, well, its best to disperse the formaldehyde again. You can move back in a month at most, and then the place will look brand new. Then Ill stay at your place first. "no." There are too many things that cannot be seen in Malu, so I just refused without thinking. I can sleep on the sofa. Someone is already sleeping on the sofa. Balcony is also ok. "There are people on the balcony too." Ma Lu said, "My place is very crowded now and there is really no room for people. Let me help you rent an apartment in this community." Oh. Zhen Yes disappointment was visible to the naked eye. Ma Lu added, "Lao Wang and I will deliver food to you in accordance with the contract. By the way, has your aunt sent you the money?" Zhenye cheered up a little when he heard that there was still food to eat. He shook his head and said, "No." "Then I''ll ask Lawyer Zhuang to help you press. If she really doesn''t want to pay the money, she can only take legal channels. Remember to pack the change of clothes, game equipment, and valuables you want to bring with you tonight. , take him to his new residence tomorrow. "good." ?Ma Lu was anxious to admire the three high-dimensional creations he had just received. He briefly explained a few words to Zhen Ye and then went downstairs. After that, I went back home with Lao Wang without any further delay. As soon as he entered the door, Ma Lu couldn''t wait to pick up the five-cent coin on the coffee table. Phase switcher is very simple to use. The front side corresponds to the normal space and the back side corresponds to a mirror space. When using it, first anchor the target space, and then flip it to freely enter and exit different spaces. The millipede anchors the living room, then turns the coin to the reverse side. The next moment, suddenly there was a blur in front of my eyes. ?He and Lao Wang were still standing in the living room, but the sofas, coffee tables, and TVs around them were gone, leaving only an empty room. ??Although I have seen a similar scene before at the werewolf boss, his hardware store also has a mirror space of the same style, which can be accessed through the wrench above the shelf. ?But Malu couldn''t help but marvel. Many people dreamed of having a secret base of their own when they were young. Malu never expected that this dream would come true after he turned twenty. With this high-dimensional creation, the meat he hunts and other things that are not easy to see can be placed directly in the mirror kitchen, which is equivalent to doubling the area of ??the back kitchen. ??It''s a pity that the limit of this mirror is 30 square meters, otherwise Malu could even use it to build a negative floor to receive special guests. After studying the phase switcher, Ma Lu looked at the bronze **** statue. The function of this high-dimensional creation was even more peculiar. It can affect a small area so that people in this small area feel that whatever they see is reasonable. Can be used three times a month for half an hour each time. Adhering to the guiding ideology that without investigation, there is no right to speak, Ma Lu took half a glass of water and poured it on the bronze **** statue. ??Then I kept staring at the bronze statue and noticed that the beavers tail seemed to be wagging. ?Has it already taken effect? But it doesnt seem to be any different. ?Ma Lu looked around and found no changes, either physically or mentally. ?But it may also be because he has seen a lot of messy people and things recently, and his psychological threshold has been raised. Just like if a Sadako suddenly crawled out of the TV, Malu wouldn''t be too surprised. It seems that I still need to find someone else to try. ?Ma Lu''s eyes fell on Lao Wang beside him, and he immediately rejected it. Lao Wang''s own existence was very unreasonable, and his acceptance of unreasonable things was higher than Malu''s. ?Then he had no choice but to ask for help from outside. Malu thought of Brother Yang downstairs, so he picked up the bronze **** statue and pointed at No. 6 on the balcony. Lets go, Ill take you out for a walk. ?But No. 6 is not a real dog after all, and he is not very interested in walking. It was not until Malu promised that he would have a mobile phone to eat when he went home after the walk that he happily followed him. ?Ma Lu opened the door, and No. 6 came to the corridor with bang bang bang bang all the way. ?Ma Lu originally planned to take the elevator directly down with it, but he remembered that there was a camera in the elevator, and the monitoring room was far away, beyond the beaver''s range of influence. To be on the safe side, I took the safe passage instead. As soon as I opened the door and saw Stairway No. 6, I was dumbfounded. I hesitated for a long time and just didnt want to go down. ?Ma Lu also realized that climbing stairs might be a bit too much for No. 6, so he could only call Lao Wang over again, and the two of them worked together to lift the old washing machine to the next floor. After that, Malu went to knock on Brother Yangs door. After waiting for about two minutes, the door opened. ?Little Brother Yangs head stuck out from behind. He glanced at Malu first and then at the washing machine next to Malu, and said, "Why are you looking for me?" Are your parents here? No, they went on a trip last week and havent come back yet. Thats right, lets go in and sit for a while. ?Little Brother Yang thought for two seconds, and then closed the door with a bang. ?Ma Lu thought he had discovered something unusual about the scene in front of him, but after about another minute, the door opened again. Come in. Ma Lu looked at No. 6, "Let''s go." On the 6th, I was very clever because of someones cell phone drawing a cake. I shook myself up again with a bang, and ended up getting stuck at the threshold and unable to pass. Here, help me. Ma Lu said to Brother Yang again. Although Brother Yang was a little reluctant, he still came over and helped lift a corner of the washing machine, allowing the latter to swing through the door, and then brought the two of them to the sofa. Would you like something to drink? Coke. Where is it? Brother Yang raised his chin at No. 6 again. Uh, do you have any electronic products here that you dont want to buy? Just grab some. (End of this chapter) Chapter 116 The Witch of the Photography Club Chapter 116 The Witch of the Photography Club You guys wait. Brother Yang went back to the house and started rummaging around. ?Ma Lu casually picked up the remote control on the table and turned on the TV, and found that the picture was fixed on an animation, and the content was a bit... indescribable. Looking at the half-stack of paper left on the table and the figurines with the same indescribable postures on the side, Ma Lu understood why Brother Yang had closed the door for a minute. It turned out that they were cleaning the battlefield, and Malu calmly turned off the TV again. In other words, this is a very stable carry throughout the whole process. From the moment he knocked on the door until now, Brother Yang has not expressed any doubts or confusion about the fact that he brought a washing machine to visit. As if it were an ordinary thing. What kind of magical power is this that distorts reality? ! Brother Yang even took out a first-generation Kindle reader from the bedroom and threw it to No. 6. Eat. No. 6 glanced at Malu, and after getting Malu''s approval, he immediately sucked the Kindle reader in with the drain pipe. After that, Brother Yang took another bottle of Coke from the refrigerator and gave it to Ma Lu. Why did you remember it? Oh, its nothing serious, its just that I have a little more money recently and plan to pay off the tricycle payment in advance. ?Ma Lu turned on his phone as he spoke. ??Brother Yang did not move, "Convert it to a membership card for me. I will check it for you in the future and just swipe it from the card." As a pioneer in the stall setting industry, although Xiao Yang is always reluctant to admit the success of the world''s number one food stall verbally, his body is as honest as ever. ?However, Ma Lu said, "Oh, but our food stall may not be open for long." Well, what do you mean? ??If Brother Yang heard this news before, he would probably have an expression like this, and at least make some sharp comments, but now his first reaction is to be a little flustered. The main reason is that the food made by Lao Wang is really delicious, and Brother Yang is also worried that he will not be able to eat it in the future. Fortunately, Ma Lu said quickly, "We are ready to open the store. Well, if there is any remaining balance, I will transfer it to the store for you." Also. ?While Ma Lu was talking, he also asked No. 6 to perform spinning circles and shaking the drain pipe to test Little Yang''s reaction. Brother Yang also looked normal. ?However, because the noise was too loud, it attracted the residents downstairs to come up, so No. 6 went to open the door. ??The middle-aged man was a little unhappy. He looked past the washing machine in front of him and fell on Ma Lu and Xiao Yang on the sofa, and said angrily. My son is doing his homework. Can you take care of your washing machine and stop it from running around? Im sorry, I wont let it make any more noise. As Ma Lu apologized and asked No. 6 to stop, the man snorted and went downstairs again. The test has almost finished here. Ma Lu also said goodbye to Brother Yang and returned home with No. 6. ?This effect exceeded Ma Lu''s expectations. With this high-dimensional creation in hand, Ma Lu felt that there was no obstacle to opening a store. ?His eyes fell on the last and most expensive high-dimensional creation Desktop Breeding Farm. He has already heard about the function of this high-dimensional creation from Yan Wu. It can be used to automatically grow food materials, does not take up space, and can also speed up the breeding. As the latest product of creation technology, there are only 99 pieces in the entire multiverse. But now the piece in Malu''s hand is in a damaged state. It can only be used in volcanic ecology, and the breeding limit is 1,000 kilograms. ?But this was not a problem for Ma Lu. He opened the cover of No. 6, and this time he chose not the roller on the right, but the one on the left responsible for maintenance. Putting the desktop breeding farm in, No. 6 quickly reported the old value needed for repairs4,000 points. This value is not low. Malu has upgraded his collection bags and other equipment several times before, and the new values ??consumed are basically hundreds or hundreds of points. ?The maintenance of the desktop farm starts at thousands, and it is still 4,000, but fortunately, if the old value is converted into RMB, it is not as expensive as the new value. But this time Malu not only plans to repair the desktop breeding farm, but also plans to upgrade the collection bag to lv6 so that fresh food can be brought back. ?The latter alone will cost almost 160,000 if you buy a new product. Coupled with the rent of 40,000 yuan paid previously, the construction cost of more than 30,000 yuan, and the subsequent money for purchasing various kitchen equipment and employee wages...this is why Malu must cut down the renovation budget again and again. ?In the early stage, money should be spent wisely. Open the restaurant first, and upgrade various equipment as much as possible. Later, if you have spare money, you can slowly decorate it. ????????? Since the desktop farm still needs to be repaired, Malu doesn''t plan to buy new products this time. ?I contacted several second-hand dealers at the seafood market who had a relatively sufficient supply of goods, and made an appointment with them to see the goods and negotiate prices. ??In addition, I added several WeChat accounts of landlords and intermediaries to help Zhen Ye find a house and negotiate short-term rentals. He was busy until 11 o''clock in the evening before going to bed. ?Then the next day, he and Lao Wang continued to set up a stall at the west gate of Hangda. Hou Yihan came again in the afternoon, but this time he didnt visit the number one food stall in the universe. ?There is no way, poor female college students are so strapped for money that they will go bankrupt even if the roadside stalls are opened to eat. ?So Hou Yihan didn''t come here to eat this time, but came here specifically to continue listening to the story he didn''t finish last time. ??She always felt that the story between her boss and the beautiful sister before was not simple. This time she even brought a bag of cha cha melon seeds to the speaker. Shen Yue was also free. She took the melon seeds and continued to gossip to Hou Yihan while admiring He Xiaoqian''s dance. Lets continue the last chapter of the book. If you want to understand this bad relationship, you must first understand the two protagonists in the story, especially Senior Sister Yu. Do you know what Senior Sister Yus nickname was at school? What is it? "The witch of the photography club," Shen Yue spat out six words, "because of her beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament, many boys chased her when she first entered school, but what happened to those boys later...well, not all that good." Rejected? Not only that, many of them have also been tricked by Yu Yizhuo. That guy has a bad character that doesnt match his appearance. He is hard-hearted and speaks very mean words. No, it should be said that he is vicious. Eh? Really or fake. Hou Yihan''s eyes widened, "But she was very restrained last time. She really has the grace of a mature big sister. I hope I can be as calm and composed as her when I enter the workplace in the future. " "Well, maybe something happened after she went abroad that made her change. She and I are not very familiar with each other. Senior sister Yu is one year older than my senior brother, and she is three years behind me. I have heard many things about them from other people. of." Shen Yue opened the melon seeds and said, "In short, no one dares to pursue Senior Sister Yu anymore because of her bad past after her sophomore year." Then the boss bravely stepped in? Well, senior brother did get involved, but he was doing outreach to gain sponsorship from the photography club, which made Senior Sister Yu very angry. Later, Senior Sister Yu also disrupted an event of the Ancient Poetry and Literature Society, and the two of them became enemies. Ah, is that really the case? This was just the beginning. Later, the two of them continued to fight openly and secretly. It is said that a teacher came forward to persuade them to make peace, but the effect seemed to be average. Because of this, when the two of them got together later, all the teachers and students in the school were quite shocked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 117 counterattack Chapter 117 Counterattack Falling in love and killing each other, this is really a standard template of sadomasochism. Hou Yihan said with emotion. Not only that, the two of them seem to be in love for the first time, and the buffs are so stacked. Shen Yue said, "Oh, by the way, after they broke up, there were rumors in the school that Senior Sister Yu actually didn''t like Senior Brother at all, and she was just playing tricks on him by dating him. Because Senior Sister Yu has a bad personality and average popularity, in previous encounters between the two, the Senior Brother basically had the upper hand. Even in the photography club, there were more people who supported Senior Brother than those who supported Senior Sister Yu. "Senior Sister Yu couldn''t swallow this breath, so she finally came up with such a vicious plan. She pretended to be in love with her senior brother, and then kicked her senior brother when their relationship was at its peak to complete the revenge. The whole operation lasted for a full year and a half. time." "Ah, that''s really vicious. No wonder the boss was so angry yesterday that he wouldn''t even sell braised intestines to Miss Yu. But then again, there really are people who spend a year and a half playing lovers with their enemies just to get revenge on one person. ? "Others probably won''t, but that woman Yu Yizhuo can''t say for sure. She holds a grudge even more than her senior brother." ??Shen Yue continued to eat melon seeds, "But she felt a big change when she came back from a trip abroad, um... Or is it really that work has such a great impact on a person that even the witch''s character has changed for the better?" As soon as Shen Yue finished speaking, a red Model S stopped on the side of the road. A young man in his twenties, wearing black-rimmed glasses and an Apple Watch, got out of the driver''s seat and came to the front of the No. 1 snack stall in the universe. Boss, bring me a piece of braised large intestine. ?As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone to scan the QR code to pay. Okay, do you want sesame cakes? 3 yuan each, you can eat them in between. Well, lets have one too. "Hold on." ?Ma Lu took out a plastic box and took out the large intestine, quickly packed it, then wrapped a sesame seed cake in oil paper and handed it over together. ??The man took over and thanked him, then turned and returned to the car. Then the passenger window rolled down, revealing Yu Yizhu''s delicate profile. Yu Yizhuo took the stewed large intestine from the man''s hand, deliberately raised it and looked around, and then smiled brightly at the sullen Ma Lu outside the window. ?Model S started, slowly drove into the intersection, and merged into the traffic flow. Shen Yue raised her head and sighed with satisfaction, "Ah, the taste is finally right this time." ?Ma Lu sneered, turned to Lao Wang and said, "You saw the license plate number? Go back and send me this video. I remember that parking is prohibited on this road." "good." ?Meeting Yu Yizhu two days in a row made Ma Lu feel extremely unlucky. As expected, helping Zhen Ye move at night did not go well. ?Ma Lu found three apartments, but he didn''t even go to see them in person. Just sending photos to Zhen Ye, the latter showed resistance. ?Ma Lu thought for a while and simply asked Zhen Ye directly. Then do you have a place you want to live, besides my rental house? Zhenye then opened a corner of the bed curtain and pointed to the road opposite. ?Ma Lu looked in the direction of her finger and saw an Internet cafe. Huh? You want to live there. Zhenye nodded. Its not good, theres a lot of people in the Internet cafe, and its not safe for you as a girl. "Then...let''s...be together, and I''ll teach you...eat chicken." "No, I still have work." Ma Lu said, "Let''s play with you another day. I''ll play with you another day." Zhen Ye is disappointed. ?Ma Lu scratched his head, "Don''t you have your own computer? Why do you have to live in an Internet cafe?" "There are... a lot of people in the Internet cafe." Zhen Ye said, and then she pointed to the room in the photo, "There is only... me." Oh, you are afraid of living alone, but havent you always been alone? "This...is home, even though dad...and mom...are...not here anymore." Malu felt it was a bit difficult, and thought for a while. "You really must live in an Internet cafe. There is an Internet cafe in front of my house. At least it''s close enough that I can get there in time if something happens. Do you think that''s okay?" Zhen Ye did not refuse this time. Ma Lu put the two suitcases packed by Zhen Ye on the tricycle, and then Zhen Ye climbed up and sat next to him where Lao Wang usually sat. As for Lao Wang, he ran behind the tricycle. No matter whether the speed of the tricycle was fast or slow, he always kept half a meter away from the rear of the tricycle. One step no more and one step less. ?Although Lao Wang himself didnt have any objections to walking, he looked as normal after running for ten kilometers and didnt shed a drop of sweat. But Ma Lu still thinks its time to consider buying a car, especially now that their radius of activity is larger, having a car feels much more convenient. When it comes to cars, horses and land, I cant help but think of the red Model S in front of the school gate in the afternoon. Even though he had already reported the other party''s violation on his mobile phone, he still felt a little unhappy. ??Yu Yizhuo is really good at irritating people, and because they have been dating for a year and a half, she knows better than others how to make Ma Lu angry. ?But this also shows from another perspective that her calmness and generosity that day were all fake. ?Ma Lu was 100% sure that this guy had also broken through the defense, which was why he was so anxious to regain his position today. When he thought of this, he suddenly felt refreshed. When it comes to dealing damage, Malu is a professional no matter which plane he is on. ?On the other hand, Yu Yizhuo was still rushing to report in front of his work station. ?She put the braised large intestine on the table casually. She didn''t like eating in other people''s cars before, but when she came back, she was busy all the time and forgot about it. It hasn''t been opened yet. ?Yu Yitong finished typing the last word, checked it again, and then clicked send. Then he stretched out and moved his neck. Then he saw the lunch box next to him, and his face darkened. She bought this thing from Qi Malu, and now it has successfully completed its historical mission. It would be a bit of an eyesore if I put it here again. When Yu Yitong saw this braised large intestine, he couldn''t help but wonder why the food stall in Malu sold braised large intestine instead of something else. Is it because she liked to eat before? So after graduation, the guy set up a food stall in front of the school. He was still imagining that she would go back one day... No, Yu Yizhu told himself that he could not think about it any more, otherwise he would fall into endless internal friction. ??Moreover, the box of braised large intestine was also completely cold at this moment. Yu Yizhu picked up the box and prepared to throw it into the trash can. At this time, the man at the opposite station stood up first and said warmly. "Serina, I''ve read the report. There''s nothing major wrong with it, but there are a few minor issues. You haven''t eaten yet, how about we go to the cafe downstairs and talk while we eat?" ?The person who spoke was Yu Yizhuos team leader and the owner of the red Model S. ?Yu Yitong raised the lunch box in his hand when he heard this. Thank you, Team Leader Mike, but I have something to eat, so you bought it for me. Its already cold. It doesnt matter, Ill just put it in the microwave and sting it. Yu Yizhu walked to the microwave with the portion of braised large intestine. Well, you can eat quickly. Ill go back and report to you tomorrow. Ill tell you how to change it. Mike didn''t force himself. Hearing this, he picked up his jacket and went to wait for the elevator. (End of this chapter) Chapter 118 Stop eating Chapter 118 Dont eat anymore ?Although Mike has left, there are still many other employees in the company. ?Especially the woman named Cindy on Yu Yizhuo''s right hand is very gossipy. ??Just now, when Mike invited her to eat and talk about work in the cafe downstairs, although Cindy was still pretending to type on the keyboard, her ears had already been perked up and a bewildered smile appeared on her face. Yu Yizhu just joined the company and didnt want to get into trouble, so he poured the box of braised large intestine into the lunch box and heated it together with the sesame cakes. After opening the microwave oven, a scent of aroma immediately hits your face. ?Not only Yu Yizhuo, but also several colleagues who were close to the workstation and the tea room smelled it. Someone asked, "Serina, what are you heating? It smells so good." Braised large intestine, Yu Yitong said, I bought it on the roadside in the afternoon. Hey, it looks delicious. Someone came over curiously. ?Yu Yizhu was very generous and put the lunch box there for those who wanted to taste it. Soon, three female colleagues, including Cindy, came over and each took a piece of cake, while the men were generally more restrained. As soon as she took the first bite, a female colleagues eyes lit up. Its delicious! And the large intestine is so clean and doesnt have any peculiar smell. Thats boring. If the large intestine doesnt stink, its not authentic. ??A male colleagues words made a lot of people laugh. The female colleague who spoke first couldn''t help but take another bite. Seeing how enthusiastic she was eating, the remaining two people also became interested. After one taste, they were also shocked. Oh my gosh, its so delicious?! Oh my god, this is the most delicious braised large intestine Ive ever tasted. Yu Yizhuo frowned, "Do you want to be so exaggerated?" We are not exaggerating. You havent tasted it since you bought it, right? The female colleague who spoke first felt like she couldn''t stop her mouth, but she just heard Yu Yizhuo say that this was her dinner, and she had already picked up two chopsticks, and she couldn''t pick up more, so she took back her hand without saying anything. . Cindy on the other side couldn''t wait to take out her mobile phone, "Quick, where did you buy it? What''s the name of that store?" "I bought it in front of our school...it doesn''t have a name, it''s just a street stall." Yu Yitong said calmly. Street stall? Wow, what kind of street stall owner is so good at his craftsmanship? "Uh..." Yu Yitong opened his mouth, "I don''t know, I just bought it casually and the boss doesn''t recognize it, but he looks quite young." Cindy suddenly thought of something at this time and slapped her thigh, "Wait a minute, is your alma mater the Hangzhou University?" "That''s right," Yu Yizhuo was curious, "How do you know? Did you find out from the Human Resources Department?" No, no, no, because there is a street stall that is very popular on short video platforms recently. Its called the No. 1 Food Stall in the Universe. Its located at the west gate of Hangzhou University. I thought Id go there to eat some time, but I havent been free recently. Are you planning to go specifically to eat at a street stall? Yu Yizhu felt a little hard to understand. Please, we are a food review website, and it is our duty to discover delicious food. It is a pity that the number one food stall in the universe does not have a storefront and cannot be rated. It is a pity. But this reminds me that I plan to do a street stall project to explore potential street stall snacks in City B. I feel there should be a lot of clicks. Cindy snapped her fingers, becoming more and more excited as she spoke. Yu Yizhuo poured cold water on her, Although the clicks may be good for snack planning, it doesnt feel useful to our app. After all, what we do is ranking restaurants. Maybe someone will go to a short video website because of your article, causing the loss of users. Your worries seem to be justified, then Ill think about it again. Although Cindy was a little reluctant, she could only give up the new idea she had just thought of temporarily. A group of colleagues chatted for a few more words, then dispersed and returned to their workstations. ?Yu Yizhuo also took the lunch box and sat back on the chair. ??However, she was not in a hurry to eat. Instead, she dragged the mouse to open Douyin and started searching for the number one food stall in the universe. Sure enough, she found a lot of related videos. ?In addition to checking in and visiting various stores, Yu Yizhuo also noticed an account called Street Dance. Click in and see that it is the young girl to whom Ma Lu had given braised intestines in front of her before. There are all screen recordings of her live broadcast. She looks quite good-looking, mainly because she looks very innocent. Yu Yizhuo sneered, set up a stall to sell snacks, and then found a beautiful girl to dance to attract traffic, create topics, and stir up popularity. This despicable method was someone''s masterpiece at first glance. ??And this way, I can make a lot of money selling snacks, and my girlfriend can make a lot more money by hosting a live broadcast. Very good! Some people were unhappy with her finding a boyfriend. Didnt she already have a new love in private? Yu Yizhen originally liked braised large intestine, but when he thought about a woman eating braised large intestine for free, and her bowl was paid, he immediately lost his appetite, and the joy of his previous successful revenge also disappeared without a trace. . She closed the lunch box again. I dont want to eat, Im angry! Reason told Yu Yizhu that she should put things aside with Malu. This was indeed the first thought that arose in her mind after seeing Malu. As a child who grew up in a single-parent family, she was taught by her mother to be independent and self-reliant since she was a child. "When you live in this world, all you can rely on is yourself. As for other people, they are either your competitors or your pedals!" This is what my mother often says. Strong people are lonely, and only losers will stick together for warmth. Dont be soft-hearted. All unhappiness is only temporary. As long as you can keep winning, you will naturally be able to let go of the past when you look back." Yu Yizhuo once firmly believed in these principles, until she met that person, which made her shaken for the first time in her life. ? And her mother seemed to have noticed the changes in her, so she signed up for a two-week tour group during the holiday. ?This way, mother and daughter can sleep in the same room every night and have long conversations. ?Her mother warned her earnestly not to deviate from her life plan, which would bring misfortune and be the beginning of slipping into the endless abyss. Those who dont have clear goals and dont know what they want to do in the future cannot walk side by side with you. Even if your lives intersect, they will be left behind by you sooner or later. All they can bring you is chaos and despair. Believe me, mom, she is the only one in the world who will not harm you. Ending this relationship as soon as possible is a good thing for him and you. Otherwise, the longer it drags on, the more painful it will be for you. ?Yu Yizhuo couldn''t refuse his mother, because she might still have Malu, but her mother only had her. ??More importantly, Yu Yizhuo later asked Ma Lu in a subtle way if he had thought about what he planned to do in the future. ?Ma Lu was busy playing football at the time, so he casually replied no. This answer also made Yu Yizhuo''s heart shiver. ?Her mother''s words came to mind again, "...Even if your lives intersect, he will be left behind by you sooner or later...The longer this drags on, the more painful it will be for you." Seeing Malu again seemed to confirm her mother''s prediction and that her choice was correct. Yu Yizhuo felt that he was finally relieved, so he stepped forward, acknowledged his former lover graciously, and bid an elegant farewell to the past. Then...she was outputted by Ma Lu. Yu Yizhuo didnt hold back in the end, and made up a fictional boyfriend to fight back, and today he even dragged Mike around in front of Ma Lu... ?This is actually quite boring. The most important thing is that Yu Yizhu found that this kind of mutual attack, damage, and counter-injury is inexplicably familiar. Can''t go on like this, it''s too dangerous. Yu Yizhuo was really determined to change the story, but because of Cindys words, she couldnt help but study the number one food stall in the universe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 119 Repairs and upgrades Chapter 119 Repairs and Upgrades Ma Lu found an Internet cafe with private rooms next to the rented community and arranged for Zhen Ye to live in it. He would feed her regularly before and after leaving the stall every day. ?The day after Zhenye moved, foreman Lao He also brought the decoration workers into the site and started construction. ?Although the extremely economical style that Malu chose this time does not require any major changes, there are still a lot of bits and pieces to do. ??There is also a renovation project on the second floor. It took almost a whole day just to clean up the mountain of garbage piled up in the room and put protective covers on the furniture. In the next few days, Malu basically traveled back and forth between construction sites, schools and rental houses. ?He originally thought he would meet Yu Yizhuo again. Based on Malu''s understanding of that woman, she would usually get back on her feet as soon as possible after suffering a loss. ??And her boyfriend should have received a traffic violation notice in the past two days, but Yu Yizhuo has not shown up again this time. This made Malu a little concerned. ?But his attention was soon attracted by other more important things. First of all, Lao Wang has upgraded again. Thanks to the high-star ingredients he brought back recently, Lao Wang''s experience has increased rapidly and has now been upgraded from lv2 to lv3. ?This has also made his cooking skills improve again. When cooking dishes, he has a 50% chance of making high-quality dishes, which improves the deliciousness index on the original basis. ?Looking at it this way, it seems that the distance to 100% rising star is not that far away. ?In addition, there are plans to repair the desktop breeding farm and upgrade the collection bag again. ?Ma Lu plans to restore the desktop breeding farm to normal functions before departure, and unlock the fresh food carrying capacity of the collection bag, so that he can start his breeding side business next time he comes back. ??Of course the more free ingredients, the better. ?Especially for those high-star ingredients, hunting alone requires too much luck. Once the beast tide is over, it will probably be even harder to find them. Breeding is more stable. Since this time not only new value is needed to upgrade, but also a large amount of old value is needed to complete the repair, it is not appropriate to buy new products. ?So Ma Lu contacted several second-hand dealers in the same city. ??After adding WeChat, he said that he planned to order a large batch of goods, mainly mobile phones. The functions should be normal and the quality could be slightly worse, and then he would ask them to quote. ?See who has the lowest bid, then use this bid to negotiate with other bidders. After negotiating a lowest price, the new bid will be sent to other competitors. After two rounds of repetition, only two companies will be left. ?Malu placed an order for 500 mobile phones from each of these two companies. ?Spent 100,000 yuan, and finally received a variety of mobile phone models, most of which were antique phones from 89 years ago. ?Ma Lu fed all these mobile phones to No. 6, and finally gained about 2,900 old value points and 700 new value points. The exchange ratio of RMB to new value exceeds the previous 100:1, which is obviously not as cost-effective as placing an order for a new machine directly online. However, there was a lot of old value included, and it was only 1,100 points away from the required 4,000 points. Ma Lu thought about it, and found one of the better-quality mobile phones to buy a phone worth 80,000 yuan. into a new machine. This batch of mobile phones contributed 1,300 old value points and 700 new value points to Malu. The old value has been saved enough, but the new value is still 200 points short. Ma Lu was too lazy to buy second-hand goods and directly ordered a new phone worth 20,000 yuan. After doing some calculations, I spent a total of nearly 200,000 yuan, which was enough to cover the cost of repairs and upgrades. And then its time to witness the miracle! Ma Lu put the damaged tabletop farm into the No. 6 drum. ?In just a moment, when he opened the top cover again, what he got was the complete version of the desktop farm.????Desktop Breeding Farm Level: lv1 Function: Fully automatic breeding farm, small footprint, fast breeding speed, even novice farmers can get started quickly. Provide a whole-food farming ecosystem, with the current upper limit of each ecological farming being 2,000 kilograms. ?Upgrade preview: The next upgrade requires 100 new values, which can increase the breeding limit of 2,000 pounds. After the restoration, the desktop breeding farm that was originally only available in the volcanic ecology has now become available in the full ecology. In addition, the breeding limit of each ecology has also been increased by 1,000 kilograms. ??And this is also an upgradable high-dimensional creation. Each upgrade can increase the upper limit of 2,000 kilograms. ?However, the initial 2,000 kilograms for each ecology at this stage is enough, and it will not be too late to upgrade when the upper limit is reached. Ma Lu opened the glass box and looked inside. This time, in addition to volcanoes, he also saw a series of terrains including grasslands, lakes, snow-capped mountains, swamps, rainforests, deserts, etc., divided into small compartments. ?Its a pity that its a bit desolate, and I didnt see any animals inside. They seemed to be waiting for him to fill it. But just looking at Jingma Lu makes me enjoy it. It feels like an ecological tank, just putting it on the table is quite pleasing to the eye. After admiring the tabletop breeding farm, Malu put the collection bag into the roller on the right side of No. 6 to upgrade it. The storage limit of the collection bag upgraded to lv6 has been increased from 800 to 900. In addition, it can finally be filled with living animals, but only the ingredients in the "Multiverse Food Encyclopedia". It is probably to prevent someone from completing plane smuggling through this weird method. ?Ma Lu has done a lot of things this week, and at the same time he has not forgotten his main business. As usual, before setting off, he calculated the profit of the No. 1 food stall in the universe this week. The income was 197,763, which was slightly lower than the previous week. Mainly because the unit price has decreased, but by selling 3 yuan per sesame seed cake, it makes up for it, and in the end the price is less than 10,000 yuan. The cost was basically the same at 1,492.5, and 196,270.5 was finally recorded. And this is almost the money left in Malu''s account. It can only be said that he earns money quickly and spends it quickly. ?But after this wave passes, the only places that still need to spend money will be kitchen equipment, tables, chairs, benches, and door heads. ?Especially in the kitchen, if you have a phase switch in hand, you have to install two of them. Just thinking about the Malus is a big headache, but after installing all these, you should be able to save a little money. ?Ma Lu didnt play any more games before setting off this time. He also took a nap to regain his energy. Because this was already the third week after the beast tide occurred, Ma Lu estimated that the other side should also increase its intensity. ? And he guessed right. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was in ruins. ?Ma Lu remembered that the last time he got off the line was in Boqi''s apartment, and according to the rules he had figured out before, when he came to this plane again, he would appear in the place where he last disappeared. But now only half of the living room where Ma Lumian stood was left, and the other half had completely disappeared. ?Ma Lu looked at the place where the main entrance should have been. It was now empty and the steel and concrete were just exposed in the air. (End of this chapter) Chapter 120 blood of immortality Chapter 120 Blood of Immortality Even though Malu had seen countless big scenes, he still couldn''t help but take a breath when he saw this scene. The giant screen is gone? He left for less than a week, and when he came back, the steel siege had already been captured by wild beasts? As if in response to his suspicion, a large vulture with long hooks and wattles suddenly swooped down from the sky, and a pair of sharp claws clawed directly at Malu''s chest! Without the blessing, Malu was just an ordinary person at the moment, but after all, he had been a hunter for more than a month, and he still discovered the danger above him in time. Standing over, he narrowly escaped the attack of a large vulture with a long hook on its wattles. Then Malu hurriedly opened the bedroom door and was about to rush in. ?However, after taking a step forward, before landing, he quickly retracted his foot. At this time, the big vulture with long hooks and wattles also came up to kill him again. ?Ma Lu grabbed the door handle and swung his body to the right, just in time to avoid the second wave of attacks by the vultures with long hooks. ??Moreover, the big vulture with long hooked wattles could not be restrained and rushed straight into the door. Then it felt like it was empty under its feet and falling downwards. The bedroom on the other side has also disappeared. ?Of course, the large vulture with long hooked wattles and wings would not be thrown to death. At most, it would be a little embarrassed. The millipede closed the door again as quickly as possible. ??He knew that the big vulture with long hooks and wattles would definitely come back soon, and this door was just to buy him some more time. ?Pochis apartment itself is not big, and two-thirds of it is already full, leaving no place for him to hide. ?Ma Lu could only find a way to save himself elsewhere. He opened the traveler''s bracelet as quickly as possible. I didnt even have time to look at the last score statistics. First activated the effect of Strange Object Sticky WebChange, and Malu''s eyes were fixed on the golden blessing he obtained last time. The effect of [Super Imitation Show] is undoubtedly the best, and the one he used before was also the most convenient. ?However, in order for this golden blessing to be effective, you must first find a strong enough target in order to copy the opponent''s ability. At the moment, Malu is trapped in a dangerous building, and the only thing he can copy is the ability of his opponent, the giant vulture with long wattles and long hooks. Leave aside what the opponent''s abilities are, considering the gap in basic attributes between the two sides, there is also the natural flight advantage of bird creatures. ?Ma Lu doesnt think that he can defeat the opponent once he masters his opponents abilities. So his eyes continued to move downward. The blessing of the Corpse Puppet system is also very useful, but it also does not help in solving his current predicament. Because you first have to kill a powerful enough beast, and you have to pray for a 33% chance of being triggered in order to have a corpse golem. So this series of blessings was quickly eliminated by Malu. ?After such a sifting, only two golden blessings were left, and Malu''s eyes swept over them. ???Finally chose the second one, which was also the golden blessing he got when he killed the six-armed ape. [Blood of Immortality: Every time a team member attacks, there is a 50% chance that the damage caused will be converted into a proportional treatment for himself] ?After acquiring this golden blessing, Malu immediately activated the sticky web and stuck back a purple blessing. I have few companions: The smaller the number of people in the team, the higher the basic attribute bonus of a single team member, and the strength, speed, endurance, and reaction force are increased by 50%. The effect is reduced by 10% for each additional person, and the blessing will not take effect if there are more than five people] ? ? ? This purple blessing is also an old friend of Malu, and it is the first purple blessing he acquired after coming to this plane. He and Pochi relied on this blessing to kill everyone in Novice Village. ?But later on, the number of people in the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group increased, and Ma Lu never chose this blessing again. Until he saw this blessing again when he returned to the city last time, the other three options that appeared at the same time were all blue blessings. Considering that the purple blessing was more valuable during settlement, Malu chose it in the end. And his decision also played an important role in this plane journey. ??Even though there is [Immortal Blood] with a similar blood-sucking effect, it is useless if it cannot deal any damage. I Have Few Companionscan provide Malu with the basic attribute bonuses that he urgently needs, and he can take advantage of all 50% of the bonuses by himself. In one fell swoop, he changed from an ordinary person to a hunter who had undergone certain training. ?Ma Lu could feel the power emerging from his body. After choosing the blessing, he saw the big vulture with long hooks and wattles. The latter had already flown back to the half-remaining living room and launched another attack from the air! It seems that the two previous misses made him a little embarrassed, and this time he obviously sped up. But Malu''s reaction ability has also been strengthened, and he still avoided the oncoming claws, and this time he did not hide too far. ??Take the opportunity to draw out the chef''s knife and start to fight back! ??This millipede knife pierced the right wing of the large vulture with a long hook on the wattles. Under the action of the chef''s knife cutting all the ingredients, it easily tore the target''s wings. ?However, under the powerful effect of inertia, the wings still flapped firmly on Malu''s body, sending him flying out and hitting the wall. ?This blow was quite severe. There were bruises on Malu''s chest, accompanied by continuous pain. It was not known whether his ribs were broken. ?However, the vulture with long hooked wattles is obviously the one that is more uncomfortable. ?Ma Lu cut off almost half of its wings with a knife, immediately making it lose the ability to fly. From air units to free-roaming units. It will definitely be a lot easier to deal with next...right? Malu thought that the long -hook big vulture had rushed in front of him, and the pair of sharp bird beaks like a long hook pecking madly by Malu''s body. ??If you were pecked by it, no need to think about it, you would almost certainly be disemboweled. ?Ma Lu got up from the ground as quickly as possible, and then played King Qin''s Column Column with the big vulture in the house. This bird is bigger than a millipede, nearly two meters, but its IQ is very average. It is always being led by the millipede, and its huge body is often knocked by the furniture in the living room. At this time, some insidious human will suddenly Turn around, give it another blow, and continue bleeding. By the time it realized something was wrong, the situation had already reversed, and it was Malu''s turn to yell at his fellow villagers not to leave. Furthermore, with the effect of [Blood of Immortality], Ma Lu became more courageous as he fought, his waist no longer ached, his back no longer hurt, and his chest no longer hurt. After killing this large vulture with long hooks and wattles, and taking off his clothes, he found that even the bruises on his chest had disappeared under the treatment. This also made Malu quickly fall in love with this fighting method of recovering blood while cutting. (End of this chapter) Chapter 121 novelty Chapter 121 Novelty The hunting was so exciting just now that the millipedes forgot to keep alive and take them back for breeding, mainly because the large vultures with long hooks on their wattles looked a bit hard to eat. ??And now that blessings are scarce, it is more urgent to swap swords for blessings to increase combat power. ?Ma Lu glanced at the four options. This time, he had no luck. They were all blue. ??And three of them are related to telekinesis ability. Ma Lu finally chose [Iron Lifter: Increase the strength of the whole team by 10%]. The healing effect provided by [Eternal Blood] is proportional to the damage. In other words, you have to deal damage first before you can recover blood. The harder you deal, the more blood you will recover. So just increase your strength! After selecting the blessing, Malu had time to look through the previous news and found the settlement points from the previous rounda total of 27,344 points. ?This result is even better than when I played the blasting style in the last round, almost 6,000 points more. ?Once a certain number of corpse puppets are accumulated, the number of corpse puppets will snowball like a snowball in the beast tide. It is indeed an artifact to increase points. ?Coupled with the remaining points and interest, Ma Lu now has more than 50,000 points, and he even doesn''t know where to spend them. Feeling that just 20% interest will cover his expenses in the future. When will he get a magical item with explosive effects so that he can put all the points he has accumulated to use? ?Ma Lu thought as he clicked on the curiosity shop again. The first strange object in the first column caught his eye. gold spoon Function: You are a lucky person who was born with a silver spoon in your mouth. You can get 1 additional purple blessing, 3 blue blessings and 5 white blessings at the beginning of each round of the game. Price: 3900 ?Ma Lu slapped his thigh, why didn''t he look at the store before starting the fight? ? 1 purple blessing, 3 blue blessings and 5 white blessings are not too many, and as long as you have money, you can buy fresh ingredients directly from the market and exchange them for blessings. With good luck, you may even receive golden blessings. ??But if you encounter a special situation like this, and a fight breaks out before you can get a blessing, then the 9 blessings that come with [Golden Spoon] will come in handy. ?Ma Lu did not hesitate and took a photo of this strange object. Then he continued to look down and saw another strange object [Resurrection Armor] Function: Designate a target and provide a resurrection opportunity. It can only be used once per round. The target must die within 100 seconds. After resurrection, it will automatically enter a dying state. Price: 7900 ?Ma Lu was still complaining that he didnt come across a good deal before, but this time he came across the highest-priced item since the store opened. ??However, the effect is indeed very good. It can provide a chance for resurrection and greatly increase the safety of the team. ?Although there is only a trace of blood skin left after being rescued, it is not as good as the purple blessing [Resurrection from the Dead] that Malu got before, which can resurrect him with full blood. But the victory lies in its stable triggering, which can be used once in every game without failure. ??Furthermore, Malu noticed that the description of the target in the function did not limit it to the same team. In other words, this strange item can be used on anyone, even prey. This gave Malu a new thought. As we all know, it is usually much more difficult to catch a prey alive than to kill it, especially those with strong prey. But with [Resurrection Armor], Malu can kill the target prey first, and then use [Resurrection Armor] to resurrect it. At this time, the prey that is in a dying state has almost lost its ability to resist, and can be bagged easily. And I should give you no less blessings, but this process feels a bit familiar...as if I have seen it somewhere. ?After buying the rare items, Malu first activated the effect of the work plan, specifying [Blood of Immortality], and then used the [Golden Spoon] he just obtained. The blessings attached to this rare item are similar to the blessings that burst when defeating monsters, and both need to be chosen. And this time Malu''s luck came back. When you select the first purple blessing, the heartbeat lottery effect is triggered. One of the purple blessings flashes and is upgraded to a golden blessing. ifier: When a team member is injured, his strength will be increased proportionally and his pain perception will be reduced by 40%] ??The effect of this blessing itself can only be said to be average. The main reason is that there is only one life, and selling blood for strength is a loss. ??However, combined with the effect of [Immortal Blood], the residual health state can deal high damage and at the same time give yourself a big mouthful. This not only enhances the output but also takes into account survival, and the usability is much higher. ?However, how much of the power-increasing effect this blessing brings has yet to be tested in actual combat later, but since it is a golden blessing, I think the numerical value should not be so finicky. Subsequently, Malu received 3 blue blessings and 5 white blessings, all of which were mainly aimed at improving attributes. ?After choosing the blessing, he also searched the room to see if Boqi and the others had left anything behind. ?Ma Lu needs to know what happened after he left, what is the current situation of the giant screen, and whether the other members of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group are still alive, so that he can formulate the next action strategy. However, I dont know whether it was because the other members of the hunting group had already encountered misfortune or they retreated too hastily, so no clues were left behind. ?Ma Lu found the box in the bathroom where he stored his hunting clothes and other equipment, but the box was open and empty inside. After confirming that there was nothing else of value in the apartment, Ma Lu prepared to go downstairs first. ??Most of this small building has been lost and has lost its shelter. The remaining half also looks shaky and is not suitable for staying for a long time. However, how to get downstairs is also a problem. Even the corridors have disappeared, and of course there are no stairs left. Fortunately, Boqi lived not too high, only on the third floor, and Malu''s strength and reflexes were now enhanced. He found the drainage pipe on the outer wall and slid down easily while holding it. But as soon as he landed, he was discovered by two two-headed jackals walking on the street next to him. ?Ma Lu had seen Boqi deal with this kind of beast before, and he felt it was quite easy. Even without the blessing bonus, Boqi could fight against two. ?Hence, Malu did not dodge and took out the chef''s knife again. ?He thought very well. He first avoided the attack of the first two-headed jackal, and then cut off one of the guy''s legs with a backhand knife, making it incapacitated. Then trot for a while, keep the distance, and concentrate on dealing with the second jackal. After killing the second jackal, come back and deal with the two-headed jackal that injured its leg. ?The plan was perfect, but something went wrong when it was actually executed. ??Ma Lu indeed relied on his superior reaction power and speed to avoid the impact of the first two-headed jackal and cut off the latter''s left front leg. ?But he underestimated the flexibility of that guy, because with the extra head, the two-headed jackal''s neck can be twisted back even more. ?Ma Lu was bitten on the shoulder by one of the heads, and he gritted his teeth in pain. Fortunately, with the blessing of [Berserker], only 60% of the pain was retained. ?Ma Lu didn''t scream. He endured the pain and stabbed the two-headed jackal''s belly with his backhand, stirring it a few times. The two-headed jackal relaxed in pain, but before the millipede could take a breath, the second jackal pounced on him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 122 I upgrade alone Chapter 122 I upgraded alone ?Ma Lu had no time to put away his knife, so he could only stretch out his leg and kick the two-headed jackal in the left rib. ?This kick sent it flying straight away and hit a concrete slab on the side of the road. Ma Lu took the time to look at the character status bar and found that his strength bonus had changed from 65% to 112%. In other words, the bite from the first two-headed jackal gave him 47% more strength. ?No wonder the kick just now was so fierce. ?Ma Lu moved his ankles, holding the chef''s knife, and walked towards the two-headed jackal that was kicked away. The latter was in severe pain. Although he managed to get up from the ground, his left front leg was still shaking slightly. ??Ma Lu didn''t give it a chance to recover. After noticing that its actions were affected, he immediately rushed forward and slashed at the left side of its head with a knife! ?This knife came fast and hard! The two-headed jackal made a dodge move, but he still couldn''t dodge. He was decapitated by Malu with a knife, and his blood spattered! ??And this time Malu also learned to be smart. After taking action, regardless of whether he hit the target, he immediately retreated and pulled back to a safe distance again. ??Although the two-headed jackal that lost one of its heads did not die on the spot, it was obviously aware of the danger. The positions of the hunter and the prey had been reversed. It wants to turn around and run away. But how could Malu let go of the blessing that had already been brought to his lips? As soon as the two-headed jackal raised its legs, he rushed forward with another vigorous step and swung the knife again, with the target clearly being the back of the two-headed jackal''s neck. With a puff, the chef''s knife easily penetrated the two-headed jackal''s neck, all the way down, and cut off the two-headed jackal''s cervical vertebrae. As the prey in front of him fell to the ground, Malu also felt a sense of emptiness. The injury on his right shoulder has fully recovered at this time, and the strength bonus has also dropped back to 65%. ??Then Malu walked up to the seriously injured two-headed jackal, helped it end its pain, and received two blessings, one purple and one blue. ?Ma Lu glanced at the purple blessing upgraded by the Heartbeat Lotto, and this time it was a familiar face. Backstab: When a team member attacks from the back of the target, there is a 33% chance of increasing the speed by 40% and causing double damage ?Although it is not a blessing of blood-sucking flow, its own strength is good. ?However, the remaining blue blessing is more general. Three of the four options are related to telekinesis ability, and one was downgraded from the Heartbeat Lotto and became a white blessing. Ma Lu randomly chose one [too cheating]. ??If you can still meet other people from the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group, this blessing can be used for Seta. After dealing with the two two-headed jackals, it took some time to think about where to go. Finally, I decided to go and have a look around the Hunters Guild. Mainly, Malu didnt know much about giant screens. He had been to only a handful of places. Apart from Pochis apartment, there were only the Bear Bar, the Market and the Hunters Guild. . ??If there are still survivors in the city, it seems that the probability of gathering in the Hunter Guild will be higher. After making the decision, Malu dipped in the blood of a two-headed jackal and left a message on the ground for Poch, although Malu was not sure whether Poch could still see it. This made him feel a little depressed. ?Ma Lu soon discovered that the road to the Hunter Guild was not easy. The current giant screen has almost been occupied by various wild beasts, and you can often encounter a large group of wild beasts within a few steps. ?Ma Lu usually evaluates the strength gap between the enemy and ourselves first. If he can defeat him, he will attack. He will gather more blessings. If he cannot defeat him, he will run away. In order to facilitate his escape, in addition to strength, he will also give priority to blessings with speed bonus. However, even so, there are times when you can''t escape, so you have to bite the bullet. Fortunately, Malu''s strength has been improving rapidly after experiencing several rounds of battles, and even if he is accidentally injured, he can find a way to **** it back through the [Blood of Immortality]. Even so, it took him a full three hours to arrive outside the hunter''s guild hall with difficulty. ??The Bad News Hunters Guild was not spared either. It was even worse than Pochi''s apartment, which had been completely turned into ruins. The good news is that Malu didn''t see any human corpses along the way. Of course, it might have been eaten by those wild beasts, but the fact is that he didn''t even see many weapons and equipment. It looked more like an organized retreat. Malu remembered that Boqi once said that there were two levels of space under the giant screen. He speculated that the people in this city should have strategically abandoned the above-ground part and went underground to defend, which meant that Boqi and others were probably still alive. ?However, given Boqi''s character and consistent behavior, he didn''t find a way to respond to him, and he didn''t even leave a message. This made Ma Lu a little puzzling. But now that the two parties can''t contact each other, Ma Lu can only keep his doubts in his heart for the time being. ?At this moment he heard a rustling sound behind him. ?Ma Lu turned around and saw a Queen Spiny-legged Whip Spider leading five Spiny-legged Whip Spiders, surrounding him. A good man does not suffer immediate losses. When Ma Lu saw this, he turned around and ran away. However, after running only two steps, he saw three more lava giant lizards appearing above the ruins. They opened their mouths and spat out a piece of lava, blocking his way. ?Ma Lu sighed and could only hold the chef''s knife in his hand again. The previous trips to other dimensions were basically relaxing and enjoyable. ?Although he is also a hunter, Pochi, Seta and Senqi do most of the work. ??He just needs to choose blessings, formulate a routine, and act as a cheerleading team with Mai Mai. ?But now he was the only one left in the team. If he didn''t want to end the work early and go home, he would have to cut out a piece of the sky by himself. Minus one level. The second hospital is already overcrowded. Not only the ward, but also the corridors were filled with wounded people. ?Pochi outside the operating room has just received the news that Seta is out of danger, and his hanging heart has relaxed a little. ??Although the two six-armed giant apes were successfully eliminated by their team a week ago, the danger has not passed. ??In the next few days, powerful beasts appeared one after another. Even the strong city walls of the giant screen could not withstand the endless crazy attacks of the beasts. Finally, it could no longer bear the weight two days ago and a large area collapsed. ??The city council immediately issued an evacuation order after realizing something was wrong. All hunting groups were forcibly recruited as guards, and the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group was no exception. They were attacked while escorting a group of civilians to retreat underground. ??Although Boqi had done his best to direct the battle and take the lead, without Ma Lu''s meat pigeon ability, the combat effectiveness of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group dropped sharply, and the magic was no longer there. In the end, we were able to get out of danger by opening up the Mai Mai and releasing the electric field. In addition, Seta was stabbed by the tusks of a ground-breaking porcupine in order to protect a mother and son. She had just completed surgery and stabilized herself. Boqi looked at the radio communicator in her hand again. Before retreating, she left Malu''s equipment and another communicator in the toilet of the apartment. From a time perspective, Malu should have arrived at the giant screen by now. However, for some unknown reason, there has been no sound from the other side of the communicator until now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 123 red sand Chapter 123 Red Sand ?Pochi went to visit Seta who had just completed the operation. The anesthetic on the latter''s body had not worn off and he was still sleeping. His sister was guarding him by the bedside. ?Poqi briefly chatted with Senqi, asked her to take care of her brother, and then left the hospital. ?But before she walked out of the door, she saw Senqi chasing after her again. Head of the group. Whats wrong? Pochi stopped and turned around. Im with you. Senqi mustered up the courage to say. What together? "Today is the day when the deputy commander is coming back. Are you going back to the ground to find the deputy commander?" ?Pochi was a little surprised. It seemed that he did not expect that the girl who was usually silent and hiding behind her brother would have such keen observation. ?She was slightly dazed, then shook her head and said, "The ground is too dangerous." "It is precisely because of the danger that you need more help," Senqi said, "Take me with you, I can help." Then your brother "He is out of danger. I can ask my mother to help me take care of him," Senqi said softly, "but the deputy leader is alone now." Boqi''s expression also became serious, "You have to think about it, this trip will be very risky, there is a high possibility that we will not be able to come back, and I am not sure whether the deputy leader is still alive." Ive thought about it, the deputy commander once saved my brother, Sen Qi said, I cant leave him alone. "Okay." Boqi didn''t hesitate any longer, "Get ready, and I''ll see how to get back to the ground." The giant screen has three floors in total, including one above ground and two underground. The three floors are connected by four huge elevators. ?The original builders had considered the possibility of losing the first floor, so once the elevators were cut off and the elevator shafts were sealed, the two underground floors would be temporarily safe. But it is unrealistic to live underground all the time. Materials are one thing. As long as the reserves are sufficient, the existing water and food can last for two or three months without any problem. The bigger challenge is energy. The energy of the giant screen is mainly electrical energy, and most of this electrical energy is converted from solar panels on the top of the city. ?After the upper level was lost, these solar panels could no longer be maintained and suffered a lot of damage. Now the power supply on the lower level has begun to be a little tight, and the situation will only get worse in the future. The Parliament and the Hunter Guild are internally discussing the possibility of recapturing the first floor, but even if they can be recaptured, it will be difficult to hold on if the wall is lost. When Pochi rushed to the guild hall on the second floor, he found that it was already crowded with people. ??There were not only hunters from various hunting groups, but also officials from the city council, and many people who came to inquire for information. They all want to know what the guild will do next and whether there is still hope to prevent this horrific disaster. ?Pochi was also squeezed into the crowd, trying her best to get in, when someone tapped her on the shoulder. ?Pochi turned around and saw a familiar face. What are you doing here? Guli asked. Im here to see Vice President Qin Zhao. "Why?" Boqi didn''t answer. She knew that if she told the truth, Guli''s character would definitely not allow her to risk returning to the ground. Seeing that she was unwilling to speak, Gu Li could only sigh and said, "Follow me. I know where Vice President Qin Zhao is now." ??Although the Harpers are no longer what they used to be and no longer have the glory of the past, their treatment as a diamond-level hunting group is still retained. ?? Guli took Boqi to the side door, avoided the crowd from here, and reached the second floor easily. Then he walked along the corridor to the end and opened the door of the conference room at the end. Not only Qin Zhao was in the conference room, Bo Qi also saw many celebrities on the giant screen. There is a defense difference with a teeth. I have worked together to deal with the plug -in hunting group of the six -arm giant ape. He Chengyu and He Yueji have arrived. In addition to Guli beside Boqi, the leaders of the four major diamond hunting groups were present. In addition, many gold hunting groups also came, and most of them were long-established hunting groups, especially the president of the Hunter Guild. Si is also there. ?However, he is almost 90 years old and is not in good health. He has been staying in a nursing home since last year and rarely shows up except for very important occasions. The daily affairs of the guild are left to the two vice-presidents. ??In addition to the Hunter Guild City Council, many people also came, led by Deputy Speaker Zheng Shixun. There were about a dozen people, all important figures in the council, including First Judge Deans. But what surprised Pochi the most was the figure in the center of the conference room. Mei Meilu. The daughter of Dines, the little girl that Shuangyanghua helped **** back to the city. Being stared at by so many big shots, she was obviously a little nervous, but her thoughts were still very clear. She glanced at Boqi and Guli who walked in, and continued. In short, these are the results of my teachers research...those red sands, they affect the minds of those beasts. Zheng Shixun frowned, "Why didn''t you tell me such important information earlier?" I only know that the teacher is conducting a very critical research, but she has kept the content of the research secret until she died and I found her research notes when I helped sort out her belongings. ?Mei Meilu replied, "I realized the importance of this notebook, so I hurriedly sent it to the Hunter Guild." You are saying that these red sands...are not naturally formed? President Youss, who had been closing his eyes to concentrate, asked. "Yes, my teacher''s research results are like this. According to her speculation, this comes from some kind of beast that we have never seen before, and it is likely that it led this beast tide." "In other words, as long as we deal with that beast, we can solve the current crisis and save the giant screen?" Wei Cha also said. "Well...I can''t provide you with any guarantee. This is just the guess of my old teacher. She is a geologist, not a biologist." Then quickly find some biologists. Zheng Shixun muttered, Give them these red sands for research. Its too late. Qin Zhao said, Whoever is behind this beast wave is undoubtedly very smart. The solar panels are damaged faster than we expected. Now less than half are still operational. In two days, we may lose more than 90% of the solar panels and will no longer be able to maintain the operation of the city. So Vice President Qin, your suggestion is... We need to find that guy and kill him. Then recruit all the people you can, including hunters, bailiffs, and my fitness trainer, to form an army. Zheng Shixun said. The number of wild beasts outside has far exceeded the limit we can deal with. Yousi said, "We are no match for a head-on confrontation, and you just heard what Vice President Qin said. That guy is very smart. Once we are on guard, we will probably never have a chance to approach it again." (End of this chapter) Chapter 124 put all ones eggs in one basket Chapter 124 A desperate move President Youss, what do you mean? Send our most elite hunters to behead them, the old man said slowly. Putting the life and death of the entire city on a dozen people? Zheng Shixun shook his head, The risk is too high, and we cant confirm the existence of the so-called mastermind. "Even if it does exist, it is still unknown whether the beast tide will stop after it is solved. I don''t think the people will accept such a reckless decision." First, instead of a dozen people, we plan to form three teams. Qin Zhao said. This way, if any team encounters something unexpected, there are two others that can be counted on. As long as one of the three teams completes the goal, the giant screen can be saved. The second..." He paused and said, "We are not politicians, you are. How to explain to the people is something you and other congressmen have to consider. We just need to find the most likely solution to overcome this crisis." Seeing that Zheng Shixun was still frowning, Yousi added, "We can send the elite first. If they fail, we can mobilize everyone to fight to the death with the beasts above." Zheng Shixun smiled bitterly, "I''m not questioning your decision...forget it, let me deal with the people. I believe you and your guild should be more experienced in dealing with those beasts than the rest of us. I just want to remind you of the consequences of failure. "We will all die," Yousi said lightly, "then it won''t matter who will be the sinner." You are right, the city council will fully support this operation. Zheng Shixun also made up his mind. Yousi waved his hand, "I''m tired. Let Vice President Qin handle the rest of the matter on my behalf. Be sure to choose the right candidates for the team. Now the top hunters of Jumu are all in this room. Jumu My survival depends on you." After speaking, Yousi bowed to the leaders of each hunting group, and then was helped out by two nurses. The officials of the city council were not interested in the selection process and left the meeting with worries. At this time, Qin Zhao noticed Boqi and Guli in the corner and nodded to them. However, he did not bother to talk to them at this time and announced the captain candidates of the three teams first. ? It is no surprise that they are the leaders of Jumu''s top three hunting groups. As for the subsequent selection rights, Qin Zhao has also delegated it to the three of them, and the masters of other hunting groups can recommend themselves to them. ?This may not convince everyone, but Qin Zhao is also a hunter himself, and he knows that the combat effectiveness of a team does not only depend on the strength of the hunters, but also the mutual understanding and obedience are also important. Therefore, if nothing unexpected happens, the leaders of the three diamond-level hunting groups will give priority to their own group members as a basis, and then consider absorbing a small number of masters from other hunting groups as supplements. Bo Qi waited for Qin Zhao to finish his work before walking up and going straight to the point, "Vice President Qin, I want to go back to the ground." Qin Zhao was stunned when he heard this, "Why?" Im going to hunt that beast too. Pochi clenched his fist. No, your strength is not at this level yet, Qin Zhao said. This operation is very dangerous. Even the Diamond Hunting Group has no chance of survival. "And I have a member who is trapped on the first floor. I need to find him." Boqi did not listen to Qin Zhao''s dissuasion. "The guild plans to send three teams up. I can go up with them." "I can understand your mood at the moment, but if it doesn''t work, it won''t work." Qin Zhao''s attitude was also very firm, "The action plan was set by President Yousi, and even I have no right to change it." Then Ill go find President Youss. Poch turned to leave. Qin Zhaodao said, "The president won''t see you. He has returned to the nursing home. He is very ill. The doctor stipulates that he can only see guests for up to half an hour every day. Today, he has exceeded this time limit." "What are you talking about?" A wild voice sounded from behind Qin Zhao. ?Poqi raised his head and looked at the person who spoke, and found that it was He Yueji. She thought of something and said, "Can I join your team?" "I''m afraid this is a bit difficult. My brother has already chosen the person." When He Yueji said this, her eyes suddenly rolled around, "Can you First tell me why you want to join us? I want to go to the first floor, Malu is still there. He Yueji''s eyes immediately lit up after hearing this, and she praised, "As expected of the man I like, he actually left one step ahead of all of us. No problem, I can save a place for you in the team." There are two of us, Poch said. Also. ??He Yueji was so easy to talk to, which surprised Boqi. Guli, who had been silent beside her, suddenly said, "Add me too." He Yueji hesitated for a few seconds this time, "I have to ask my brother about this." "No need to ask." He Chengyu also came over at this time, "I know the strength of the leader of the Harper Hunting Group very well, and it would be great if he is willing to join my team." "Thank you very much." Gu Li bowed and said, "I will definitely obey your command, Commander He." Seeing this, Qin Zhao couldn''t say anything else. He could only sigh and said, "Since you have decided, I wish you good luck. The guild will start the No. 2 elevator in four hours and send you up." Thank you, Uncle Qin. After getting the place in the team, Boqi returned to his temporary residence to tidy up briefly, said goodbye to his mother, and originally planned to go find Senqi. Unexpectedly, Senqi arrived downstairs first and brought another person. As soon as Mai Mai saw Pochi, he protested, "Why don''t you take me with you if you want to go back to the first floor?" Boqi explained, "Your mental power was completely exhausted before. It would take at least three or four days to recover. It has only been two days now." "Even if I can''t use my telekinesis ability temporarily, I can still fight." Mai Mai said, taking out her Destroyer. Bo Qi felt the headache that Qin Zhao felt when he heard that she was going back to the ground. He could only continue to explain, "I made an agreement with He Yueji to only bring two people with me." "It doesn''t matter. I went to He Chengyu and he agreed." "Why did he agree?" Pochi was surprised, "You can no longer use electric fields." But He Chengyu doesnt know. Mai Mai smiled slyly. Bo Qi was thinking about whether to tell He Chengyu about this. Mai Mai seemed to know what she was thinking, and quickly made a shushing gesture, and then said seriously. "I''m not acting out of impulsiveness or selfishness. We all know how powerful the deputy leader is, and his meat pigeon ability may be the key to saving the giant screen." Pochi was finally persuaded and nodded, "Okay, but Captain Guli will also act with me." ?Mai Mai frowned slightly when she heard the name. "I know you and he had some personal grudges back then...so this time I hope you can put aside your prejudices temporarily." "You are the leader, you have the final say." McMahon said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 125 Weakness hidden Chapter 125 Hidden Weaknesses ??In the ruins of the city, a large snake with a body length of more than 50 meters and long red scales wrapped its body around a small building. Its amber pupils stared at the human in front of it. Not long ago, it discovered this prey and pounced down from the roof, intending to swallow it whole. Unexpectedly, the little guy backhand punched it directly on its fangs. As a result, one of its fangs was broken in the middle! ??The big red snake could only retract its mouth when it was in pain, but it was not willing to be defeated like this, and soon coiled up its body again and assumed an attack posture. ?But then it was surprised to find that it had lost track of the target. When it saw the man again, the other man''s fist had already hit its body. Compared with the huge body of the red snake, that fist looked so insignificant, even a little cute. ?But this punch caused the big red snake to roll around on the ground several times, and it couldn''t help shrinking in pain. Those amber eyes were full of incredible expression. He seemed to be unable to understand why such a terrifying power could be contained in that small body. Without waiting for it to recover, the second punch, the third punch... had fallen one after another, and the red snake was beaten to pieces like Seiya who encountered the Golden Saint for the first time. Escaped as quickly as possible back to the small building where he had been. ?Ma Lu was not in a hurry to chase after him. He had just deliberately used his fist to test the power of the newly obtained purple blessing [Kaiou Fist]. ??The function of this blessing is very simple, that is, when punching, there is a 33% chance of triggering a critical hit effect, which doubles the power of the punch. ??Just this blessing is nothing, but after testing, Malu found that the double power was actually used in an independent riding area, instead of being mixed with other blessings that increased power before. ?Taking his current situation as an example, after more than 5 hours of continuous fighting, Malu has successfully increased his strength bonus to 1223%, not counting the increase given by [Berserker] after being injured. The double power of [Kaiou Fist] does not increase the base power by 100%, but directly multiplies it by 2 on the basis of (1+1223%). In other words, if this punch goes well, Malu can hit 2646% of the power. Strength comes. ??This is a bit ungrateful. Even a 50-meter-long giant snake can be punched away by him! ??The only flaw is probably that [Kaiou-ken] limits the triggering conditions to fists, and it will not take effect when using other weapons. ?But his fist is obviously not as easy to break through as a chef''s knife, but he can hold a knife in one hand and a fist in the other. By this point in the test, Malu had basically gotten the information he wanted, so he was ready to kill the sandbags on the opposite side. But at this moment, he saw the scales on the big red snake suddenly spread out, and then a piece of red smoke was released from below. Um? ?Ma Lu only hesitated for a moment before he was surrounded by the smoke. Then his skin began to feel a burning sensation. At the same time, the areas outside his clothes began to turn red and even blister. What a powerful poisonous mist! After releasing the red smoke, the big red snake looked a little sluggish, but seeing the enemy''s figure being engulfed by the smoke, a hint of pride appeared in its amber pupils. He climbed down from the small building again, but his champagne was obviously opened a little early, because Malu did not escape, but plunged straight into the poisonous fog and rushed over as fast as he could. When he came to the big red snake, a lot of skin on his body was ulcerated. ?But Malu didn''t feel much. His pain attenuation had reached 70%, and he could theoretically endure even childbirth. ??Now it''s just rotten skin, and it only feels a little itchy. ??And while running, he had already tightened his grip on the chef''s knife in his hand. ??The poisonous mist released by the big red snake caused some typhoid fever to Malu, but it also blocked its vision. It wasn''t until Malu inserted the chef''s knife into its body that the big red snake suddenly started. By this time, Malu had already run six or seven meters away. The chef''s knife cut a long wound in the belly of the big red snake. ?Ma Lu ran another ten meters, then slightly bent his left leg and kicked the ground violently. The explosive force was transmitted to the soles of his feet in an instant! ?The pair of free travel shoes provided by Insect Egg were directly stepped on and exploded by him, and then Ma Lu''s body jumped up high. jumped onto the back of the big red snake, and at the same time, the wound also rose up. ??The big red snake twisted its body crazily, even hitting the ground, trying to throw the millipede off its back. ??But Malu''s reaction speed was faster than it, and he could always stabilize his body one step ahead. In the end, he came to the big red snake''s head and opened holes in it like crazy. ?There was a rain of blood in the sky, and the ulcerated skin of the millipede was repairing as before with a speed visible to the naked eye. It wasn''t until the big red snake underneath him completely stopped moving that Malu took out the chef''s knife again. ?? couldn''t help but shook his head. It had only been a while since he had to change clothes again. ?But the blessings that came out this time are good. According to the display on the traveler''s bracelet, this big snake named [Seven-toothed Giant Horned Viper] is a 5-star ingredient and should be regarded as the boss in this area. The four options given after the kill are all golden blessings. ?Ma Lus eyes were quickly attracted by one of the blessings. [Weakness Hiding: Team members can hide their heart, head and other weak points in designated locations on their body during battle. As long as the location is not attacked, they will not die immediately when encountering fatal damage, and can gain 100 seconds of additional survival time. After 100 seconds, the target will be judged dead again. Oh, this blessing seems interesting. ?Ma Lu touched his chin. This was another blessing that had unknown meaning when used alone, but when combined with [Blood of Immortality], it could kill everyone. ??Just dying 100 seconds late would probably be enough to avenge himself. However, with the blood-sucking effect, he could use this time to restore the disappeared health bar. It truly achieves the effect that as long as I **** fast enough, I will never fall down. This should also be one of the core blessings of blood-sucking flow. Malu immediately bought it without much thought. After killing the big red snake, the other nearby beasts seemed to finally feel fear and no longer came one after another to cause trouble for him like before. ?Ma Lu could finally take a breath. ??Although he has also increased his stamina a lot and does not have much physical problems, the tense battle alone for such a long time makes him a little tired mentally. ?Ma Lu looked around and realized that he had almost reached the door of the Little Bear Bar without knowing it. ?However, this small bar was not destroyed by the beast tide. Malu pushed open the door of the bar and killed a bunch of drunk and dizzy vampire long-tailed weasels in the lobby. ?Then he walked behind the bar, found a bottle of Bobo wine that had not been dropped by those vampire long-tailed weasels, unscrewed the cork and poured himself a glass. Its a pity that the eggs of the honey lizard were not found, and the wine did not taste as sweet as before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 126 Difficulty moving forward Chapter 126: Moving forward hard ??The three members of the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group arrived at Elevator No. 2 20 minutes early, and Gu Li was already waiting there. Seeing the face with the Chinese character opposite, Mai Mai couldn''t help but narrowed her eyes. ? ? Guli had already reached out his hand first, "Welcome back." "I have not returned to the Harpers," said McMahon, "I am now a member of the Sunflower Hunting Party." "I know," Guli seemed a little embarrassed, "what happened before..." "Let what happened before be in the past." Maimei said, "I heard Boqi say that you are here to help us." Gu Li nodded, "I don''t need to say more about the situation above. You should also know how dangerous it is. One more person can bring more strength. Boqi is the only bloodline of Captain Li. I can''t watch her in this situation." Dangerous place." After a pause, he added, "Actually, I still hope you will reconsider your decision to return to the first floor. It''s still not too late to give up now." "You have been with that child for a long time, and you should know her character well, and know that she will not be frightened by difficulties." Mai Mai said. "And she, like his father, will do the right thing, not the easy thing. This is the biggest difference between them and you." "Perhaps." Gu Li did not refute, "But I am the same as you. No matter what she does, I will support and protect her." The two of them just chatted briefly and then stopped talking. After a while, Pochi came back. "I just talked with Captain He. When we return to the first floor later, he is willing to give us 50 minutes to look for Malu. After 50 minutes, whether we find someone or not, we have to go to the designated place and The teams meet up. ?50 minutes is obviously not enough time. Although the giant screen is not too big and is divided into three floors, it usually only takes a quarter of an hour to walk from the No. 2 elevator to the apartment where Boqi lives. But now that the first floor has been occupied by those beasts, it will not be so easy to move. Even in a short distance, you may encounter countless battles. If you encounter some big guys, time will be even tighter. But there is no other way. As the captain, He Chengyu is responsible for the survival of the entire city. He is willing to give the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group 50 minutes of free movement at this time, which can be called very bold. This is mainly due to his sister He Yueji. He Yueji firmly believed that Malu must still be alive, even more sure than Boqi''s tone. She also convinced He Chengyu that a living Malu could provide a powerful boost to their actions. Finally, He Chengyu agreed to this adventure. 50 minutes This is also the longest time Porchi can get to be alone. ?Everyone checked their equipment one last time, and then entered the No. 2 elevator together. ?In addition to the three teams performing the mission, there are also many hunters and bailiffs who are also waiting outside the elevator, mainly to guard against the wild beasts that will jump down from the elevator shaft after it is opened. ??And once He Chengyu and others are sent up, the elevator shaft will immediately be closed again. As for how the people above will get back, everyone, including the three teams, deliberately ignored this issue. When everyone is in place, the 5-meter-thick steel plate above the head slowly opens to both sides. The elevator started to rise, but only halfway up when a large group of vampire long-tailed weasels jumped down from it like dumplings. They were probably attracted by the sound of the door opening and the sound of the motor starting, but before they landed, they were chopped into pieces by the oncoming wind blades. Although some guys who were lucky enough to escape the sanctions of the wind blade, they would be maimed even if they did not die when they landed at this height. Everyone in the elevator didn''t change their expressions when they saw this scene. In order to preserve their telekinesis power to the maximum extent and cope with the high-intensity battle that might occur later, no one even took action. ?Those wind blades were released by the hunters below. They were lucky enough to not disturb the large beasts until they reached the ground, but when they emerged, they were noticed by the three earth dragons. ??No one said hello in advance, and the battle was about to break out! The three teams worked together to defeat the nearest earth dragon in less than two minutes, and then it was much easier to deal with the remaining two. He Yueji did not use her petrified pupil. She only relied on the cooperation of other members of the team and the help of another team to easily kill another one. The remaining one was faced by the Golden Sword alone, but it was only half a minute slower than them. He Yueji glanced at Captain Huo Gang who was holding the sword. The latter''s golden giant sword was not even unsheathed as he forced the earth dragon back continuously. She couldn''t help but snorted coldly, "I know how to show off my power." He Chengyu warned, Be careful in your words and deeds. He Yueji, who has always been fearless, actually shut her mouth after hearing these words. The three teams walked forward for a while, then parted ways, each choosing a direction to look for the special beast that could produce red sand. He Chengyu deliberately chose a direction closer to Boqi''s apartment, and walked together for a while before separating from the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group. He Yueji also wanted to follow Boqi and the others, but was stopped by He Chengyu. In the end, she could only watch as Mai Mai and others disappeared at the end of the street. He Chengyu on the side asked, "Is that Malu really as powerful as you say?" "Of course, like Huo Gang, he not only possesses one kind of telepathy ability." He Yueji said casually, "There are even more than two kinds. He can also use my petrified pupil, and his skills are incredible." Imitate telekinesis abilities? "I don''t know about this." He Yueji said, "Speaking of which, I have looked for him before, but since we last executed the joint commission, he has no idea where he went. He is really a mysterious guy, but Men still need to be mysterious to be attractive. On the other side, Boqi and others had just left the team and walked less than 200 meters when they were attacked by a group of desert ocelots. These desert ocelots were not strong, but there were many of them, more than thirty of them. It took the four of them almost ten minutes to clean up these desert ocelots, but the sound of fighting and the smell of blood soon attracted six more three-humped wolf camels. This time, the four of them did not choose to fight head-on. Instead, they hid in a nearby house and waited for the three-humped wolf camels to eat the corpses of the desert ocelots before quietly sneaking away from the side. However, they soon ran into an imperial red-backed scorpion and its scorpion army. Fortunately, Guli went to explore the road first and retreated before the imperial red-backed scorpion found it, and then led everyone After detouring two more streets, he narrowly avoided danger. The cost was another ten minutes wasted, but everyone was not much closer to Boqi''s apartment building. (End of this chapter) Chapter 127 stain Chapter 127 Stains ?Pochi looked at the time again, the look on his face was obviously anxious. At this rate, they would not be able to reach the apartment within 50 minutes, let alone rush to the designated place to meet up with He Chengyu and others. She had the intention to speed up the team, but her reason told her that it was too dangerous. If Guli hadn''t been scouting the road ahead and bumped into the scorpion army, they would have been in a tough battle now. ?Pochis eyes finally fell on the huge backpack behind him. ?The Furious Wings are fully charged. The straight-line distance from here to the apartment is not too far, and the flying speed of the Furious Wings is fast enough. More importantly, there is no obstacle in the sky. But once she does this, she may be targeted by some powerful beasts. When she lands, the situation may become very dangerous. The most important thing is that if Malu is still in the apartment, this move may also put him in danger. . ?Just when Boqi was still hesitating whether to use the violent wings, Guli, who was exploring the way in front, turned back and spoke. I discovered something. "What?" Signs of battle. Guli said, Not long ago, there should have been a battle ahead. Between beasts and beasts? No, I found some human traces in it. Bo Qi cheered up after hearing the words and quickly came to the place Guli mentioned. Mai Mai and Sen Qi arrived a little earlier than her, and their faces looked very solemn. ?Seeing Boqi, Mai Mai said nothing and just handed over a jet black mask. The Mask of Evil? ?Pochi took the mask, and his heart sank along with it. I found this over there. Maimai pointed to the ruins nearby. ?Colette made a total of 5 evil masks, one for each member of the Twin Sunflower team, and Porchi and the others, so its self-evident whose mask it belongs to right now. And now that Malu''s mask has fallen here, then his people... Boqi no longer dares to think about it. At this time, Xiao Hui took out something from the ruins. ??That was a piece of trouser leg. The fabric should be from hunting clothes, and Pochi also recognized the pattern on it. It was the same as the one she bought for Malu in the equipment store, and she couldn''t help but be stunned. Seeing her devastated look, Senqi and Mai Mai also looked ashen. Deputy leader, has he...has he already... No, thats not right. Pochi suddenly had an idea. Whats wrong? "This is quite a distance from my apartment. If Malu successfully gets the equipment I left behind, there is no reason to go all the way here without contacting us." Pochi murmured. Then why are his mask and hunting suit here? ?Pochi vaguely noticed something, but felt that the answer was a bit too bizarre. ?The next moment, four steel bars suddenly shot out from the ruins and wrapped around Senqi''s hands and feet, making her unable to move. Then a sigh came. Pochi did not look back. She chose to activate the Furious Wings immediately. However, as soon as her body left the ground, two more steel bars came out from under a concrete slab and tightly wrapped around her feet. ?Pochi adjusted the power of the violent wings to the maximum, but still couldn''t escape. In the end, the strap behind her couldn''t bear it and broke into two pieces. ??The jetpack lost its restraints and shot straight into the sky like a rocket, but Pochi remained where he was. Guli raised his head and glanced at the Furious Wings, which hit the ceiling and ran around, finally getting stuck between two solar panels, and then sighed again. "Why bother, there is no need for things to become so ugly. If you didn''t find out, you could have died quietly in the tide of beasts." Its really you who is causing trouble, Uncle Guli. Boqis eyes were filled with disbelief, Why? All this is to maintain the glory left by Commander Li. Gu Li said with a serious expression. "What''s the meaning?" At this moment, Mai Mai on the side suddenly interjected, "It''s you. It''s not Chi Qi who hired Heijiao to attack us! It''s you!" "good." ?Perhaps it was because there were no outsiders nearby. Guli admitted it simply this time. He looked at Boqi and said calmly. Chi Qi is a good boy. I told him that as long as I can kick you out of the hunting group, I will make him the deputy leader, and he has been working hard to deal with you. "But he doesn''t have the guts to go to Black Point to buy the murderer, nor does he have that much money. His father is a hopeless gambler. In order to repay his father''s debt, he already owed Black Point a large amount of money." Boqi thought of something next, and the shock in his eyes became more intense, "The last time the golden-spotted cheetah appeared, it only attacked Chi Qi alone, and then disappeared..." As expected of Lis daughter, you have inherited your fathers keenness. Guli praised. Although I woke up a little late, the truth is just as you guessed. After Jinmas death, I was worried that you already knew something. Fortunately, after contacting you a few times, your attitude towards me has not changed. But I noticed that you have been observing Chi Qi, and I was worried that you would come into contact with him in private, so I had to kill him first. But the teeth marks on his neck Those are the teeth of a gray-spotted cheetah. They are no different in size from those of a golden-spotted cheetah. I have prepared them a long time ago and have been hiding them just for this moment. Gu Li said, "Speaking of which, I also want to thank you. It was your wonderful performance against that earth dragon that attracted everyone''s attention, and I was able to succeed so easily. "It''s just a pity Chi Qi that the good seedlings I found with great difficulty are gone." "But why?" Pochi was puzzled and asked the previous question again, "If you are for the Harper Hunting Group, wouldn''t you already have it?" ?? Guli moved his fingers, and a steel bar pierced the back of Maimai''s hand, nailing her left hand that was about to secretly hold the Destroyer to the ground. ?Maimai broke out in a cold sweat from the pain, "This is more or less a personal grudge." Guli did not deny it, "I have tolerated you for a long time. When I became the acting leader, you were the most fiercely opposed to me, and you even did not hesitate to leave the hunting group and give up your identity as a hunter." Ive always thought theres something wrong with your brain. Mai Mai said while taking a breath. Whats my problem? Guli asked. "You open and close your mouth every day just to talk about the Harper''s glory and Li''s glory, and you impose these things on others and live like a bitter and resentful person. Do you think that guy Li really cares about this? " Hearing this, Guli was silent for a long time, and then summoned a steel bar to nail Maimai''s left foot to the ground. Talk too much! ?Maimai gritted his teeth in pain, but forced a smile on his face, "Ha, it seems that I was right, and that''s why you are so angry." "You don''t understand what Captain Li means to me. A hero like him should be perfect. I don''t allow him to leave any stain in this world." "So is this why you want to kill me?" Pochi took a deep breath, "You think I am a stain on him." (End of this chapter) Chapter 128 signal Chapter 128 Signal Thats right. The daughter of Li, the strongest hunter in the history of the giant screen, is actually a waste. Your existence is the biggest insult to Li. The more Guli spoke, the angrier he became, "I gave you a chance, and I hinted to you more than once, stop being a hunter. With your ability, you will only become a burden to the hunting group. Why, why are you unwilling to give up your identity as a hunter?" ? "Pochi''s current Shuangyanghua Hunting Group has developed even better than your Harper Hunting Group. What qualifications do you have to say such a thing?" McMahon said. Gu Li said, "It''s okay for you to deceive others. I don''t know how much she weighs. Shuangyanghua''s success depends only on the outsider named Malu. As for you..." Guli looked at Boqi again, "It''s still the same as before. Those who have not made any progress and can only rely on the protection of others to fight are not qualified to become hunters." Bo Qi clenched his fists when he heard this, "If...if I am willing to give up my identity as a hunter, can you let the others go?" "It''s too late." Gu Li shook his head. "I''m sorry too, but I can''t turn back after reaching this point. But don''t worry, I won''t do it myself. You are his daughter after all." As he spoke, he pulled out six more steel bars from the ruins, intending to tie up the hands and feet of Pochi and Maimai. But then I saw Pochi rolling on the spot, as if there were eyes behind him, avoiding the restraints of the steel bars. ?At the same time, Xiao Hui on the side also pounced on Gu Li. Without changing his expression, Guli kicked Xiao Hui out, "I said, no one knows your strength better than me. You are not my opponent, so why bother to struggle fearlessly?" ?Pochi stood up and held the mechanical spear tightly, "If I gave up so easily, I would no longer be a hunter by now." Guli was obviously irritated by her words and snorted, "It seems that you haven''t learned enough lessons." After speaking, he clenched his fist, and the steel bars that were crawling slowly like a snake suddenly sped up, like four sharp arrows, piercing Boqi''s limbs! At the critical moment, Pochi was calm as never before, using the mechanical spear in his hand to fly away a steel bar, and then avoided two more with one wrong step, but she could not avoid the remaining one no matter what. ??Moreover, with her movement, the steel bar that originally stabbed her right hand was now aimed at her lower abdomen. ??? Guli didn''t hold back this time, and he was prepared to teach Boqi an impressive lesson. But at this moment, a warning sign flashed in his heart! ?Years of rich combat experience as a hunter saved him. Guli gave up the attack and retreated behind him. Then he saw something slamming down from the air and landing where he was standing. The ground shook, and when the smoke and dust dissipated, Guli''s pupils shrank suddenly! Because he discovered that the person who caused the terrifying movement just now was actually a person, not some powerful beast. ??Moreover, the pavement under the man''s feet has cracked, and the cracks are spreading in all directions. I received your signal. ?Ma Lu smiled at Bo Qi, but the smile disappeared when his eyes fell on Sen Qi, especially Mai Mai. ??Then he turned to look at Gu Li, "Aren''t you the leader of the Harper hunting group? What''s going on?" Deputy Commander, I knew you must still be alive! Mai Mai said excitedly, Be careful, he was the one who hired Black Corner to attack us before! Oh, I was just absent for a short period of time, and have I missed so many things? Even the boss behind the scenes has appeared. ?Ma Lu feels like he skips too much while playing the game and accidentally skips important plots. ?However, seeing that none of the three people in Shuangyanghua were in danger of their lives, he breathed a sigh of relief, but soon he thought of something again, no, why is there one person missing? ?Ma Lu looked at Gu Li again, with murderous intent on his face, "Did you kill Seta?" ?? Guli was a little confused, but what was even more strange to him was another thing. He said in a deep voice, "How did you find this place?" "Signal, I just said it." "What signal?" Wings of Fury. This time it was Pochi who answered, Ma Lu also knows that jet pack. So you broke the strap of your backpack on purpose? Gu Li was a little surprised. Pochi nodded, "Only when you fly high enough can you be seen." After a pause, she said to Ma Lu again, "But I didn''t expect you to come so fast. Are you nearby?" "That''s not true. I was still five streets away when I saw the Furious Wings." Ma Lu said, "I ran all the way here." Thats a big statement, Gu Li didnt believe it. How could it be possible to come here so quickly from five streets away? How many wild animals are there on the road alone? "Those guys now see that I am running faster than the other," Ma Lu raised his eyebrows, "After all, I have almost killed their bosses." Gulli does not want to engage in such a meaningless verbal dispute. ??He had personally witnessed the battle between the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group and the adult earth dragon, and was very wary of Malu''s strength, so he warned, "You''d better put down your weapon and capture him without a fight, otherwise..." Otherwise what? Ma Lu asked curiously. Otherwise, the lives of your team members will not be saved. While Guli was speaking, two more steel bars pressed against the necks of Senqi and Maiimai. ?However, Malu did not show any anxiety or anger. Instead, he shrugged, "It seems that you have no idea about my current power." Guli was unmoved, "I''ll count to three..." As soon as he said the words, he saw that Ma Lu''s figure had disappeared from the place, and Gu Li, who was so fast, didn''t even have a chance to use his telekinesis ability. The next moment, Malu''s fist had already hit him in the face. With the blessing of [Kaiou Fist], this attack on Malu produced a terrifying power of 2946%. ? ? Gulis head was like a watermelon falling from the sky, splitting into pieces in an instant! Plasma and minced meat splashed out for more than thirty meters, dyeing the nearby road red. This punch is for Seta! Ma Lu means one word at a time. Seta is fine, Mai Mai explained. I cant say hes fine. He was injured while performing the guilds mission before and is lying in the underground hospital, so he didnt come this time. Ah, is that so? ?Ma Lu looked at Gu Li aside, his head was gone. Mai Mai had already let out another cheer, "As expected of the deputy captain, he ended the battle with just one move and saved us!" Malu walked to Mai Mai and helped her pull out the steel bars inserted into her body. Then he shook her hand and pulled her into the team. Then he went to the next street to catch two spiny-footed whip spiders and mentioned her Let her kill her in front of her and restore her blood. ??The holes that were still bleeding on the back of Mai Mai''s hands and feet quickly healed, which made her eyes widen. On the other hand, Boqi also rescued Senqi, and Ma Lu said, "What are your plans next? Are you going to continue hunting, or go back underground?" "We can''t go back yet." Pochi shook his head and said, "We are looking for a mysterious beast that can produce red sand. If we don''t solve it, the beast tide will never be stopped, but we don''t know where it is now. "Red sand?" Malu touched his chin, "I seem to have seen it somewhere before." (End of this chapter) Chapter 129 key information Chapter 129 Key Information "Where did you see it?" Bo Qi grabbed Malu''s hand and said excitedly after hearing this. "Let me think about it, it''s probably...near Gate 2." Malu replied, "Do you want to go there?" Well, we need to meet up with Captain He Chengyus people first, Boqi said. In addition, I have something else I want to ask you. "What''s up?" Boqi looked at the corpse on the ground with a complicated expression, "Guli is the leader of the Harpers after all. I hope to leave him with some dignity. Can we just say that he died under a wild beast attack?" Okay, I have no objection. Ma Lu took the lead. He had no intention of taking this record on his head. Firstly, he had no sense of accomplishment and it was over in one move. In addition, as a long-established veteran hunter, Guli had many relatives and friends in the city, and the Harpers were also left. A lot of people got off. ??Ma Lu is not afraid of these guys coming to trouble him, but if it is like Calabash Boy saving his grandfather, it will be annoying without end. It is easiest to blame the matter directly on those beasts. ?Maimai and Senqi also had no objections. The four of them unified their voices and then rushed towards the agreed meeting point. Different from the cautious approach before, although they still encountered many wild beasts along the way, those guys fled away as soon as they saw the millipede and no longer attacked the team. ?Maimai couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw this scene, "Deputy commander, how many wild beasts have you killed before?" I cant remember clearly, Ma Lu said. Anyway, in the past four hours, apart from going to the Little Bear Bar for a drink, I was always fighting. At the beginning, Malu wanted to stop, but the beasts were unwilling to give up, and often before a battle ended, new beasts were attracted by the fighting and joined the siege. Thanks to [Blood of Immortality] and [Hidden Weakness], Ma Lu could barely survive in the sea of ??monsters. Otherwise, with his ordinary skill, no matter how high his attributes were, he would always miss accidentally. ?Just after the battles, the injuries accumulated on his body were enough to kill him dozens of times. But when the blessings were almost obtained, it was Malu''s turn to counterattack, and the beasts played GG amidst laughter and laughter. At the end, Malu could no longer see the white and blue blessings. ?So he stopped staying in one place and began to actively wander around, looking for high-star ingredients. ?However, most of the high-star ingredients are very large, and even if they can be left alive, they cannot be completely stuffed into the collection bag. ??Millipede went around in a circle and only caught a few red-bellied rattlesnakes, horn-bellied black speed snakes, Link''s hedgehogs,... In addition, he also got a nest of small spiders from the spiny-footed whip spider queen. ?This is because the Spiny-footed Whip Spider Queen herself has the habit of carrying small spiders to fight, but most beasts do not bring their young with them. Fortunately, Malu was not in a hurry. He did not want to bring too many fresh ingredients back on this trip. After all, he would set up a stall next week and needed to ensure the supply of meat first. In short, I just need to get something first and put it into the desktop farm to see the effect. Seeing those wild beasts scattering in a hurry, Boqi also showed a thoughtful look on his face. The four of them arrived at the meeting point ten minutes earlier than the agreed time. Five minutes later, Ma Lu heard the sound of fighting coming from the street next door. ?But the battle ended quickly, and after a while, the figures of He Chengyu and others appeared at the corner. Their bodies were stained with blood, and some were injured. Obviously, it was not an easy journey. Fortunately, there was no reduction in numbers. The injuries of the two injured were not serious. After being bandaged briefly, it did not affect the subsequent battle. However, after seeing the four members of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group, He Chengyu was obviously stunned for a moment. His sister He Yueji''s eyes immediately lit up, and she rushed forward with her long legs, "Ma Lu, I''ve been looking for you for several days!" She opened her arms as she spoke, trying to jump in like an octopus. In Malu''s arms, he was sucked tightly into Malu''s body. But as soon as he got close, he was blocked by a figure. ? Bo Qi coughed slightly, "Deputy Commander He Yueji, we have important information." "What information?" He Yueji said casually, wanting to get closer to Malu. About those red sands, Malu once saw them near Gate 2. Can you tell us the details? ?He Chengyu also walked over at this time, with a serious look on his face. He Yueji could only stop when he saw this. "No problem," Ma Lu said, "I went to collect blessings near Gate 2...ah, no, it was to investigate intelligence, and I found that there were many powerful beasts gathered there. I wanted to attract a few, but I found that they were not connected to the city. The beast is different. "I hardly move around, I just stay in a small area. As long as I don''t enter that area, even if they find me, they won''t take the initiative to attack. It''s like, um... it''s like they are guarding something, and that''s where The color of the sand is red, which is different from other places. "Great, this information is very important to us." He Chengyu looked happy, and then he said to He Yueji, "Quickly, contact the other two teams and tell them the news." ?Although He Yueji was a little reluctant to leave Malu, she also knew that business was important, so she could only take out her radio communicator and call the other two teams. It happened that one of the teams was only ten minutes away from Gate 2. After receiving the information, they immediately went to investigate. ?He Chengyu and the captain of another team also decided to move to Gate 2, and the three teams agreed to meet in front of Gate 2. After the communication ended, the team took action again. ?He Chengyu heard about the tragedy that happened to Guli and did not ask any more questions. He just expressed his regrets to Boqi and others. His attention was more focused on Malu. ?In addition to the unusual enthusiasm of his sister He Yueji, it was also because Malu could survive alone on a floor full of wild beasts for such a long time, and he also found out such important information. Whether it was courage or strength, He Chengyu was impressed. In addition, He Chengyu also noticed that the spirit and morale of the three members of the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group after Malu returned were completely different from before. What surprised He Chengyu even more was what happened later. When they set out on the road again, no wild beasts came to attack or harass them anymore. Instead, they all hid far away. Not only He Chengyu, but also others noticed the abnormality around them and couldn''t help but started talking about it. He Yueji didn''t guess like others, but directly took one of Ma Lu''s arms and asked. Hey, those wild beasts must have been scared away by you. Half and half. What is half and half? "Some guys'' bosses were killed by me. It''s not surprising that they were scared away when they saw me, but there are also many who have never encountered me at all. It''s a bit of a problem for them to run with them." Malu said, touching his chin. (End of this chapter) Chapter 130 superior! Chapter 130 is up! "You want to say that there is some way to transmit information between these beasts?" He Yueji frowned, "This... is unlikely." Unlike humans, beasts do not have a language system. Of course, some beast groups may have some primitive communication methods, but cross-species communication sounds a bit fanciful. Boqi looked solemn, "This may also be that guy''s ability. Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain why there are so many animals in the beast tide and why they haven''t attacked each other until now." He Yueji couldn''t help but feel a little horrified when she heard this. As the deputy leader of a diamond-level hunting group, she had hunted many ferocious beasts and entered the death zone more than once. ??But I have never heard of any beast that could make all the other beasts in the desert obey its orders. Such an ability is a bit too incredible. He Chengyu and his party took about half an hour to arrive near Gate 2. They were the farthest away, but they were the second team to arrive. In addition, the Golden Sword led by Huo Gang encountered a little trouble. They bumped into a six-armed ancient ape on the way. Although it was not as big as the one that Malu and the others encountered, at most it was a teenager, but it still gave them a lot of trouble. Huo Gang and others caused a lot of trouble. ? So He Chengyu prepared to meet with Vesta first, but after searching all around, he found no one from the Steel Front. He Yueji also called by radio, but no one answered. ?He Chengyu''s eyes flashed with light, "There''s something wrong." ??During the last contact, the people from the Steel Front planned to go over to check out the situation because they were very close to Gate 2, but no news has been received until now. Logically speaking, no matter what clues Vesta and his people found or found nothing, they should inform the other two teams in time. As soon as He Chengyu finished speaking, the little female hunter that Malu had seen before suddenly raised her head from the ground and exclaimed, "There are so many!" Whats so much? He Yueji asked. A lot of wild beasts are coming, they are moving very fast, and they are all approaching here! In fact, He Chengyu and others had already seen the herd of beasts emerging from the end of the road without being reminded by the little female hunter! ??There are hundreds of them in the darkness, and they are not ordinary beasts. More than half of them are beasts with a size of over 3 meters, and there are also ruthless characters like crocodile-headed bullet ants and snake-tailed giant eagles. It''s coming here like a tide! ?Suddenly seeing so many wild beasts, even He Chengyu couldn''t help but change his expression slightly. What''s more important is that just like what Poch said, these beasts of different species suddenly seem to have some kind of communication method, allowing them to advance and retreat together like an army, and even set up traps like humans. Trap and siege. ?However, He Chengyu knew that now was not the time to think about such things, so he immediately said, "Get ready for the first wave of impact!" Coincidentally, Malu was also giving instructions when he gave the order, and his order was very simple, with only one word. -superior! Hearing these words, the four people in Shuangyanghua did not hesitate and immediately rushed towards the other end of the street. He Chengyu was startled again. In the moment he was stunned, the four people from Shuangyanghua had already rushed into the herd of beasts. Then the killing mode started like a tiger rushing into a flock of sheep. ?Ma Lu clenched his fist with his left hand and first smashed the head of a three-humped wolf camel, then kicked its body away, knocked over two stone-skinned rhinos, and then ignored the poisonous sting of the crocodile-headed bullet ants stabbing his right leg. ??He also chopped off the head of a gray-spotted cheetah. After the poisonous needle penetrated his thigh, Malu stretched out his left hand and crushed the head of the crocodile-headed bullet ant with a grin. ??The people on the other side of the Blade Hunting Group were all dumbfounded. They had never seen such a heroic and heroic fighting method. He Yuejis face looked like a peach blossom, and the little deer bumped around, but then she couldnt help but worry about Malu. But then she saw the "severely injured" Malu not stopping, heading deeper into the herd. Leaves only a trail of blood wherever it passes. At this moment, Malu has transformed into a flesh-and-blood bulldozer. Relying on the effects of [Eternal Blood] and [Weakness Hidden], he has almost given up all defenses. Continuously crush everything in front of you with terrifying power! In contrast, Pochi and others who have just come into contact with the blood-sucking flow, although they are very fierce when fighting, they still subconsciously dodge and block, giving priority to ensuring their own safety. ?Hence, the visual effect is not as shocking as that of Ma Lu, who is moving forward blindly. There were several times when He Chengyu and others thought that Ma Lu was dead, but when they turned around, they saw the latter continuing to kill the beasts in high spirits. "This is...a regenerative telekinesis ability?" He Chengyu''s pupils shrank suddenly. Dont bother, no one can guess how many abilities he has. He Yueji said to her brother. He Chengyu did not stand aside and watch. Seeing that the Shuangyanghua hunting group had held back the first wave of the beast herd, he quickly led his men to join the battle. ?Ma Lu took a moment to take a look and found that He Chengyu''s weapon was actually a pile of metal pieces. I dont know what kind of alloy those metal pieces are made of. They are extremely hard and each piece is about the size of a thumb. He Chengyus telekinesis ability is similar to Gu Lis. They should both be metal-based, but the gap between the two is also obvious. The flying speed of the metal pieces controlled by He Chengyu was astonishingly fast, even if it was not as fast as bullets, it was not much worse. ?Even with enhanced reflexes, Malu had to concentrate to see the flight path of those metal pieces. And when necessary, these metal pieces can be combined in different ways and in any number. ?Ma Lu had seen them combined into a pair of arm guards. Why did Cheng Yu block the claw attack of the opposite beast? It only took less than half a second for the metal pieces to change form again and become a dagger. He Chengyu held it in his hand and pierced the heart of a snake-tailed giant eagle. Then they spread out in all directions and shot through the heads of many beasts. The leaders of diamond-level hunting groups are indeed incredibly powerful. Ma Lu was still sighing, but he didn''t know that He Chengyu on the other side looked at him like he was looking at a monster. He Chengyu saw with his own eyes that one of Malu''s arms was bitten and eaten to expose the bones. When he turned around, he saw flesh and blood growing out of the white bone stubble. In just a few breaths, he returned to his intact arm again. He Chengyu almost blurted out, is he still a human being? ! ?Although there were many wild beasts on the opposite side, they could not withstand Ma Lu and started killing them. Moreover, although the other members of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group did not look as lively as him, their efficiency was not much lower than him. Coupled with the help of He Chengyu and others, the herd of beasts was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, but not a single beast escaped until they were slaughtered. ?This scene that goes against common sense once again attracted the attention of He Chengyu and others. (End of this chapter) Chapter 131 Where is my head? Chapter 131 Where is my head? Are these guys not afraid of death at all? He Yueji muttered as she chopped off the head of a gray-spotted cheetah with a flying scythe. ??The latter had been seriously injured in the previous battle, but even though his intestines fell to the ground, he was still struggling to rush towards He Yueji. ?No one has ever seen such a strange sight. In this desert, both the hunters and the hunted always follow the ancient rules of survival. But the group of beasts in front of them have lost even the most basic will to survive. This is no longer as simple as obeying orders. "It seems that something is indeed controlling their consciousness." Boqi said in a deep voice. Large-scale mind control? He Chengyus frown deepened. ?According to the intelligence provided by Malu before, there are still many powerful beasts lurking near Gate 2. The safer approach at this moment is to wait here for a while, join the people of the Golden Sword, and then attack Gate 2 together. But if the owners of those red sands can really control the herd, the other party may not let them join easily. Even if Huo Gang and his team can defeat the young six-armed ape, they are likely to encounter other obstacles on the way. ??And every additional minute of delay, more beasts will gather on the opposite side, and the next battle will only become more difficult. In the end, it was Ma Lu''s words that made He Chengyu make up his mind. Since that guy sent so many men to stop us, he is obviously afraid that we will find him. My team members and I plan to kill him directly. What about you, Captain He? He Chengyu no longer hesitated after hearing this, nodded and said, "Then let''s go together." ?However, not long after everyone walked out, they encountered a large group of wild beasts. He Chengyu was not surprised but overjoyed, because this meant that Ma Lu''s previous guess was probably correct. ??As long as we reach Gate 2, there may be a way to end this beast tide. ??The four members of the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group were still at the forefront this time. Ma Lu also picked up an abandoned motorcycle on the side of the road and brandished it as a heavy weapon. The smaller beasts wherever they passed were all shot away, and even the big guys didn''t feel comfortable having their faces smeared by the motorcycle. ?However, their vigorous advance obviously alerted the real defenders of this area, two iron-eating scarabs, one on the left and one on the right, quickly surrounded the four members of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group. ??Ma Lu swung the motorcycle in his hand and hit it on the chest and back of an iron-eating scarab, making a clanging sound of gold and iron. ?The loud noise even made Malu''s own ears buzz. ?The iron-eating scarab was knocked back two steps, but it didn''t seem to be a serious problem. It rested on the spot for a few seconds, then rushed forward again with six legs waving. At the same time, many jumping mice jumped out around. These jumping mice were different from those that Malu had seen before. They were much larger, almost as big as a beagle. ? Their jumping ability is amazing. They can jump up to 5 meters high in one full leap. The most important thing is that both males and females have big bellies. Their bulging bellies are filled with highly corrosive gel. Once their lives are in danger, they will choose to explode their bellies, letting the corrosive matter in their bellies spurt out, and they will perish together with their enemies. According to the display on the traveler''s bracelet, these new types of jerboas are called self-destructing jerboas and are 3-star ingredients. ??But this time, without waiting for danger, these self-destructing jerboas exploded their bellies as soon as they approached the hunters, spraying out corrosives that completely enveloped the space within a radius of one kilometer. The response from the Sai Blade Hunting Group was very quick, and immediately some hunters summoned earth walls to resist. The four people in Shuangyanghua paid no attention to the corrosive colloids flying down from the sky. If any body parts touched them, they could directly repair them through the blood-sucking effect. ?On the contrary, many nearby beasts were affected, but the shells of the two iron-eating scarabs were thick enough. Even though they were covered in corrosive glue, they did not show any signs of pain. ?Another one bit the motorcycle in Malu''s hand and ate it like a jelly bean. Ma Lu didn''t feel bad seeing his weapon destroyed, mainly because the car didn''t belong to him. ??Moreover, while the iron-eating scarab was eating, he jumped directly on its head and punched it. ?Just the second punch produced a double power effect. Not only that, it also triggered another purple blessing [Armor Breaking] effect. Ignoring 50% of the iron-eating scarab''s defense, this punch easily opened the iron-eating scarab''s head, and then Malu inserted his entire arm into it. ?The huge body of the iron-eating scarab fell to the ground, but then two more huge figures joined the battle. The beeps of the traveler''s bracelet are also constantly ringing. Almost all the ingredients that come are 3-star or above, and there are also many 5- and 6-star ingredients. ?These beasts, which are rarely seen on weekdays and are dominant in their respective territories, are like the office workers in the subway station of City B at eight o''clock on weekdays, emerging from all directions in a steady stream. Even Malu is feeling the pressure. ?He only felt a chill on his neck, and the next moment there was only darkness in front of him. He could neither see nor hear anything. ?He Yueji let out an exclamation. ??Because she had been staying by He Chengyu''s side, it was a little easier for her to fight than the others. She could also sneak a glance at Ma Lu from time to time to admire the latter''s heroic posture, but as she watched, she saw Ma Lu''s head fly away. This scene made her lose consciousness for a moment, and she screamed. If He Chengyu hadn''t reacted quickly and used those metal pieces to repel the beast around her, He Yueji''s head might not have been saved. He Chengyu followed his sister''s gaze and glanced in the direction of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group. When he saw that Ma Lu''s head was missing, his heart sank. ?Ma Lus strength is obvious to all. Without such a strong support, the next battle will only become more difficult. Even if he is as determined as he is, looking at the almost endless beasts around him, he can''t help but feel a little shaken in his heart. ? Can they really reach Gate 2 and end the catastrophe of the giant screen with just these people? Just when He Chengyu was thinking about how to solve the fatal situation in front of him, he saw another scene that he would never forget! ??It was seen that the headless Malu did not fall down. The headless corpse was still fighting, waving its fists and hammering the two wind coyotes that came up to them into a pulp. Then he met a one-horned white rhinoceros, and punched the latter''s hardest rhino horn. The one-horned white rhinoceros let out a mournful cry, and was rewarded with another elbow strike, which smashed its chin. , dried and crushed. The headless Malu stumbled around like a drunkard. However, this did not prevent him from continuing to output. Anyway, he was surrounded by wild beasts. He could always catch a cute little girl without eyes if he just punched. But the really incredible thing was still behind. He Chengyu saw that the head that was lost while hitting Malu actually grew back. It was a little small at first, but after about seven or eight seconds, it had returned to its previous size. . ?Ma Lu got used to the new head for a while, opened his eyes and looked around, and soon found the old head he had lost. At this time, it was floating in mid-air in a gravity-defying posture, and the blood from the wound was still dripping. (End of this chapter) Chapter 132 Great revenge is avenged Chapter 132 The great revenge is avenged Damn it, I was careless! ! ??Although he couldn''t see the attacker, Malu just looked at his own head and immediately realized that he was being attacked by some grandson. As we all know, a persons head does not float in the air, nor can it run away on its own. Obviously he had been attacked before, and except for the golden-spotted cheetah, I had not heard of any other beasts in this desert having the ability to become invisible. ?Ma Lu then checked the notification on the traveler''s bracelet, and sure enough he found the name of the golden-spotted cheetah, but it was only scanned after his head was bitten off. So Ma Lu didnt hear the later notification. Now that you have found your enemy, the next step is of course revenge. ?Ma Lu''s legs suddenly exerted force, and almost instantly he was in front of the golden-spotted cheetah and punched it down. It turned out that there was someone faster than him, and the mechanical spear in Boqi''s hand had already been thrust out. ??However, neither Malu''s fist nor Pochi''s spear missed. The golden-spotted cheetah had spit out the head in its mouth before the two arrived and sneaked to another place. ?The golden-spotted cheetah''s stealth ability may not sound unusual at first, not as cool as the lava lizard spitting lava, but it is one of the most powerful abilities in actual combat. ?Coupled with its astonishing running speed, it suddenly became the golden **** of death that no one wanted to encounter. ?Although Malu is almost full of power, the prerequisite for him to use these powers is that he must hit the target first. ?However, once the golden-spotted cheetah enters the invisible state, he is also a little blind. Fortunately, he had help this time. Malu turned around and said to the little female hunter who was holding the blade. "Who, what is your name? Help me find the golden-spotted cheetah." ??The little huntress had just witnessed the scene of Millipede growing a head again. At this moment, her brain was still shutting down, and she wondered if she had not woken up yet. It wasnt until she heard Malus words that she woke up from a dream, My, my name is Pama...Ill go find her right now! Logically speaking, as a member of the Diamond Hunting Group, Pama would not be easily commanded by the deputy leader of the Silver Hunting Group. But she now carried out Malu''s orders faster than her own regimental commander. After speaking, she immediately lay down on the ground and began to distinguish carefully. ??However, before she could find the trace of the golden-spotted cheetah, a mechanical spear flew past her cheek and plunged straight into the road! Be careful. Pochi then rushed to Pama. Thanks to the self-destructing jerboas, the gelatin they sprayed out after exploding their abdomens covered many places. Pochi had been observing the surroundings and noticed an extra footprint on the gel in front of Pama. ?Immediately threw out the mechanical spear in his hand, driving away the cunning golden-spotted cheetah and saving Pama''s life. After that, Pochi simply stayed by Pama''s side, using his telekinesis ability to create a water ring and trap her in it to guard against the golden-spotted cheetah''s sneak attack. ? And Pama did not disappoint everyone''s expectations. After a moment, he stretched out his hand and pointed in one direction. "There!" ?Ma Lu immediately pounced upon hearing the words, but his fully charged punch still only hit the ground. ??As the smoke and dust spread, there was a blood stain on Malu''s shoulder! ?He immediately bent his back elbow without thinking. Unfortunately, the cunning cheetah was not greedy for success and immediately dodged after one blow. It is indeed a 7-star ingredient! ??If the Hexapod, which is also a 7-star ingredient, is a super model of strength attributes, then the golden-spotted cheetah has taken its speed to the extreme. It ran not much slower than the millipede with blessings, and it also had the ability to be invisible. Even if Pama helped locate it, by the time the millipede arrived, the golden-spotted cheetah had already gone to another place. Went. Ma Lu returned with no success after several attempts. Instead, he suffered a few wounds on his body. However, the golden-spotted cheetah was probably muttering in his mind at this moment, not sure what the body structure of the man in front of him was. It didnt kill the millipede before biting off its head. Apparently it was confused and didnt know where to attack. After playing hide-and-seek a few more times, Malu suddenly gave up and turned around and rushed into the herd. He found a few self-destructing jerboas from the herd, knocked them unconscious before they exploded, then tucked them under his arm and killed them again. ??Ma Lu raised his chin at Pama, "Where is that guy?" As soon as Pama stretched out his finger, Malu threw out all six self-destructing jerboas in his arms. ?These self-destructing jerboas have been knocked unconscious by the millipede, and their bellies will not explode again, but the force of the millipede''s throw is strong enough. After they landed on the ground, they exploded like cannons, with flesh and blood mixed with corrosive colloid flying everywhere. ?The golden-spotted cheetah sensed something was wrong and hid in advance, but the scope of the explosion was large enough, and some colloids still stuck to its body. ??Ma Lu even heard the sizzling sound of the hair being corroded. ?Although this bit of corrosion cannot harm the strong golden-spotted cheetah, once it is attached to it, its proud invisibility will be abolished. ?Now without Pama reaching out, Malu could know where the golden-spotted cheetah was. The time for revenge is coming! ?Ma Lu grinned with a stern smile, then he started again and pounced towards the cunning cheetah. One man and one leopard were chasing each other, and the others were so fast that they could hardly keep up. ??If it was just Malu alone, the golden-spotted cheetah could still escape, but with the addition of Pochi, it was finally blocked by two people. Seeing that there was no way to escape, the golden-spotted cheetah flashed a fierce light in its eyes. It turned around and swung its claws, suddenly digging into Malu''s heart. ?Ma Lu sneered, but didn''t hide at all. He raised his fist and hit the golden-spotted cheetah on the head. With a clicking sound, a large piece of skin was torn off from Malu''s chest, and the golden-spotted cheetah''s shoulder bone was also broken by Malu''s punch. ?Although it turned its head at the last moment to avoid this disaster, one of its front legs was already disabled. Furthermore, Pochi''s mechanical spear pierced his abdomen and pinned him to the ground. ??Ma Lu directly rode on the back of the golden-spotted cheetah, and after catching it, he beat it wildly. Soon all the bones in the cunning cheetah''s body were smashed by Malu, which was regarded as revenge for the previous sneak attack. Then Malu threw the golden-spotted cheetah with only one breath left to Pochi, "It''s yours." ?? Boqi looked at the full figure of his father-killing enemy at his feet, and without hesitation, inserted the mechanical spear in his hand into its heart, killing it neatly. After the revenge was avenged, Boqi''s mood also surged, but she took a deep breath and quickly suppressed all the thoughts in her mind. ?Because the battle is not over yet, compared to her personal grievances, she has not forgotten that she still has the important task of saving the giant screen. After the golden-spotted cheetah, the invisible assassin, died, the subsequent battle became much easier. He Yueji secretly picked up Malu''s unwanted head while others were not paying attention, and happily put it in her backpack. . Finally, after paying nearly half of the cost of attrition, everyone successfully broke through the encirclement of the beasts and arrived at Gate No. 2. ?The entire wall there, including the city gate, had been destroyed in the previous wave of beasts, and was now replaced by a small red sand dune. (End of this chapter) Chapter 133 hide and seek Chapter 133 Hide and Seek ?There were dozens of beasts gathered under the red sand dunes, some big and some small, and they were devouring the sand with big mouthfuls. ?He Yueji rubbed her eyes to make sure she saw it correctly. ?These beasts are indeed eating that red sand! ?However, unlike the previous beasts that were willing to risk their lives to attack them, the beasts here were not too aggressive, and their attention was entirely attracted by the red sand in front of them. As if nothing in the world attracts them more than sand in their mouths. Just when He Yueji wondered whether their heads were broken, she saw a sudden change in a young flame lizard that was eating. ?A ball of flame suddenly burst out from its body. The flame enveloped its entire body and burned for three minutes before extinguishing. As expected, the unlucky young flame lizard was burnt black. ?However, it did not die immediately. A pair of big eyes blinked hard, and then slowly stretched out its forelimbs. ?As it crawled forward, the burnt skin on its body fell off one after another, revealing the new **** skin underneath. Eh?! ?Poqi heard Malus soft cry and turned around and asked, Whats wrong? It seems...evolved. Just now, the traveler''s bracelet sent out a notification saying that a lava monitor was scanned, but Malu looked around and found no trace of the lava monitor. So there is only one explanation, that is, the inconspicuous young flame lizard in front of me has just completed its transformation and evolved into a lava giant lizard. ?Ma Lu was immediately delighted. The volcanic sausage had been selling well before, and the fire-breathing sausage was also a gimmick. It can be said that 90% of the traffic of the world''s number one food stall comes from here. Until now, many people still come here every day and want to eat volcanic sausage. It''s a pity that there are no raw materials here in Malu. If the lava monitor can be artificially bred, there will be no such problem. ??However, the lava monitors he met in the city were each larger than the last, and the lightest one weighed more than 2,000 kilograms. Even if it was cut in half, it couldn''t be stuffed into the collection bag. In comparison, the shape of the one in front of him was perfect. Malu weighed it and estimated that it was only less than 2 taels, and it did not take up any weight at all. ?Ma Lu picked up the little lizard that had just completed its evolution and helped it move to a new home. ?The only drawback is that there is only one. If you want to reproduce, you must at least get another member of the opposite sex. ?So Malu turned his head and looked elsewhere. Although he couldn''t find any new lava monitors, he did find two seven-toothed giant horned vipers. It was the giant red snake that could release poisonous mist that he had fought with before. It was a standard 5-star ingredient, and there were two of them at once. These two should have just hatched out of their shells, and are slightly larger than ordinary red-bellied rattlesnakes, so they can be easily put into the collection bag. Damn it, I got rich this time! ??The millipede happily picked up the two seven-toothed giant horned vipers and let them become neighbors with the lava monitor lizard just now. Two consecutive harvests also boosted Malu''s confidence, and he began to observe the surroundings more carefully. Then I noticed that most of the beasts nearby were in their infancy, and many of them had quite high star ratings. ?Ma Lus eyes lit up when he saw it, and he rushed forward with the collection bag in hand. ??Bo Qi, He Chengyu and others also began to carefully search around, trying to find out who was behind the beast control and the beast tide. However, they rummaged through the red sand dunes, but found nothing. ?Even Pama lay on the ground and listened for a long time without hearing any suspicious movement. ??Except for these dozens of animals under the red sand dunes, there is no other biological activity nearby. He Chengyu''s face looked a little ugly. Could it be that the guy had escaped in advance? This time they have sacrificed a lot of talent to fight all the way here. If all their previous efforts were wasted, the chances of stopping the beast tide in the future would be even slimmer. ?Ma Lus purchase of goods had also come to an end at this time. He turned around and flipped through the notice and found a very unfamiliar name[Herding Beast Frog]. Because it was only a 1-star ingredient, Malu didn''t pay much attention to it at the time, but now following Boqi and the others, they took stock of the beasts here one by one, and found that the animal herder frog was the only one missing. ?But its a bit strange that Pama didnt hear it either. Logically speaking, since it was scanned by the traveler''s bracelet, it should not be far away. ?Ma Lu looked at the notification again, as well as another notification before it and a notification after it, and found the beast on these two notifications. ?They are a Link the Hedgehog and a Stoneskin Rhino respectively. ?Ma Lu eliminated the Link hedgehog first, walked up to the stone-skinned rhinoceros, and circled around it. ??The stone-skinned rhinoceros is also a juvenile, but it is relatively large among the nearby beasts, close to a panda. When Malu walked toward it, one could clearly feel its uneasiness. It seemed that he wanted to run away, but he also knew that he couldn''t run away. He just took two steps back, then stood there again, pretending to take a walk. ?Ma Lu stared at it for a while and suddenly laughed out loud. Because he already knew where the animal frog was hiding. ?Nearly all the wild beasts nearby were munching on the red sand on the ground. Only this stone-skinned rhinoceros kept watching, looking very gentle. ?The millipede came to it with a quick stride and opened its big mouth. The stone-skinned rhinoceros tried desperately to close its mouth, but its strength could not compete with the millipede. ??Milla opened its mouth easily and found the little red frog hiding inside. ?Ma Lu even checked it with the picture book to make sure it was exactly the same, then stretched out **** and pinched out the herd frog. Honestly speaking, from the appearance alone, it is difficult to connect it with the big boss that caused the beast tide. ??This herd frog is the size of an ordinary frog, and its appearance is similar to that of an ordinary frog. Its eyes are dull, its belly is bulging, and it is covered in saliva. Coupled with the identity of the 1-star ingredient, it can be said to be full of confusion. Even Malu suspected that he had found the wrong person, but adhering to the principle that he would rather kill by mistake than let go, he still used a little force with his fingers, preparing to crush the beast frog. ??As a result, a hornet''s nest was stirred. The dozens of beasts that were still quietly cooking suddenly stopped and then let out a mournful cry, and some even shed tears. ?Ma Lu looked at the frog in his hand again and found that the frog was also staring at him. There was actually a hint of pleading in those big, dull eyes. ?Ma Lu hesitated for a moment, then changed his mind temporarily and threw it into the collection bag, intending to take it back to show Lao Wang. In any case, this thing is very light in weight, so it doesnt take much trouble to carry it around. If it is of no use, it wont be too late to kill it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 134 herding frog Chapter 134 Herding Frog ??As Millipeda threw the red frog into the plastic bag he carried with him, the herd became commotion again. ?But this time they lost the control over their previous advances and retreats, becoming like headless flies, and began to attack each other. Calculating the beast tide, it has been going on for almost three weeks. Many of the beasts are so hungry that their chests are touching their backs. They are just restrained by some kind of force and unable to hunt their usual food. As soon as the herding frogs disappeared, their animalistic nature immediately took over again and began to bite on the spot. Fighting broke out almost everywhere in the city, and soon blood flowed into rivers. After that, many wild beasts ran to Gate No. 2 and began to grab the red sand on the ground, and started fighting over it. Malu and others had to move again and retreat further outside the city. He Chengyu, who witnessed this chaotic scene, was not surprised but happy, and couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. It can be expected that there will be many beasts left in the city after this wave of cannibalism, but as long as new beasts do not continue to join, it will only be a matter of time before these remaining beasts are cleaned up. I believe that it wont be long before the giant screen hunters can retake the first floor and repair the entire city. ?He Chengyu delivered the good news to the guild, and the people underground also burst into joy. When the smell of blood dissipated a little, everyone returned to the city and met up with the survivors of the Golden Sword. The four members of the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group still led the way and fought their way back to Elevator No. 2. ??The city council did not expect that the team would come back alive. According to the Hunter Guild''s own internal assessment, the chance of the three teams completing the mission was less than 7%. ?However, their reaction was quite fast. After receiving the message from the radio, they immediately summoned a group of hunters, opened the elevator again, and went to meet He Chengyu and others. The Speaker Cherav and the Hunter Guild President Yous who were recuperating also rushed to the elevator, waiting to greet the triumphant heroes. The whole city was immersed in the joy of surviving the disaster. However, as the most outstanding core figure in this battle, Malu did not return underground with Boqi and the others. After reuniting with the people of the Golden Sword, the countdown on his wrist had less than half an hour left. By the time he met the hunter who came to meet him, his stay this time was completely exhausted. Malu, who returned to the living room again, couldn''t wait to open the collection bag and took out the fresh ingredients he brought back this time and was going to be put into the tabletop farm for breeding one by one. Including 4 red-bellied rattlesnakes, 3 horn-bellied black speed snakes, 2 Link''s hedgehogs, 8 small spiny-footed whip spiders, 2 seven-toothed giant horned vipers, 1 lava monitor lizard, 2 ground dragon cubs, 2 self-destructing jerboas, 1 black-crested sandhill crane and 1 herder frog. ?These things have been carefully selected by Millipeda. They are all juveniles, and they are the lightest and smallest among their kind. Together they only weigh less than 200 kilograms. After being put into the collection bag, their bodies seemed to be frozen. They lost all responses to the outside world and could no longer think. They only retained the most basic vital signs. According to Lao Wang, these ingredients will be "thawed" in half an hour to an hour after being taken out of the collection bag, and they will regain consciousness. ??The remaining 700 kilograms of weight millu carried was seven-toothed giant horned viper meat, which came from the 50-meter-long 5-star venomous snake that he hunted. Originally, Malu didn''t plan to use such high-star ingredients to make snacks, but he couldn''t bear it. There were too many high-star ingredients for him to hunt this time, and there was no place to put them. Instead of cheapening the nearby beasts, he might as well bring them back and make them into food. , sold to diners. As for the 7-star golden-spotted cheetah, Boqi and the others took him back underground. After taking out the collection bag, Malu went to the balcony and moved the tabletop farm to the coffee table. He was about to put the fresh ingredients on the ground into it. After thinking about it, he took out his phone first and took a few photos of the ingredients. Take a photo. ??In the future, if guests from other dimensions come to dine at the Infinite Universe Canteen and question the freshness of the ingredients, Malu can take these photos on his face. ?However, just taking pictures of the ingredients seemed a bit not enough. Malu also handed his cell phone to Lao Wang, squatted among the pile of ingredients, made a "yeah" gesture, and asked Lao Wang to help take a few group photos. Malu also became inexplicably excited when he thought that he might be the first person on earth to hunt and try to breed animals from other cosmic planes. This historic moment must be taken to commemorate. It''s a pity that he can''t bring back his handsome hunting suit and cool villain mask. Malu is now wearing an old T-shirt, beach shorts and a pair of plastic slippers worth more than ten yuan. When he stops there, he feels more like It was the poachers who came to the police station to identify the stolen goods. ?However, he was too lazy to go back to the house and change clothes. After taking a group photo, he threw everything on the ground except for the frogs into the tabletop breeding farm. ?Then he pointed to the herd frog on the ground and asked Lao Wang, "Do you know this thing?" ?Ma Lu was just asking casually and didn''t expect Lao Wang to answer. After all, Lao Wang had lost most of his memory. Ma Lu even considered going to Jinxin Hardware Store to find the werewolf to inquire about it. ??When Yanwu was young, he liked to run around in various planes. Since he could recognize the earth dragon, he might have seen this little red frog. But what Malu didn''t expect was that Lao Wang actually nodded, "I know, this is a herding frog." Hey, have you heard of this name too? Well, I thought this thing was almost extinct in the multiverse, but I didnt expect there were still some left. Why, was its tribe destroyed by the Grand Alliance because it was too dangerous? Thats not the case, Old Wang said. Although it will indeed bring some trouble to the natives of the plane, the reason why it is on the verge of extinction is mainly because it is targeted by some people because of its own value. "What''s the meaning?" Although the eggs of herding frogs cannot be eaten by humans, they are extremely delicious in the eyes of other beasts and can help other beasts accelerate their growth and even evolve. At the same time, this growth and evolution have no side effects. "In addition, the herding frog is also the natural protector of the herd, the invisible king of beasts. It does not have any offensive power, but it can command other beasts. Once the survival of the herd encounters threats from the outside, it will come forward and kill all the beasts. Lets all gather together to conquer and eliminate those dangers. "I see, is this the reason why the beast tide broke out?" Malu suddenly thought, and then thought of something, "You just said that its eggs can accelerate the growth and even evolution of other beasts?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 135 opportunity Chapter 135 Timing Thats right, Lao Wang said, It is precisely because of this ability that the herding frogs are captured by large-scale cross-dimensional breeding companies. "However, it is very difficult for herding frogs to reproduce. They usually lay dead eggs, especially in non-wild environments, which are almost impossible to reproduce. This has made their number increasingly rare, and it is now difficult to see them. The built-in accelerated growth function of the desktop farm developed by Zaowu Technology is imitated by the herding frog, but it is not as effective as the original version, and it cannot evolve the ingredients. Hey, if I put it in my desktop breeding farm, wouldnt it double the growth acceleration? Malu raised his eyebrows. Thats the theory. ?Ma Lu couldnt help but smile with joy when he heard this. He picked up one of the animal frogs hind legs and threw it into the glass jar. Then he noticed a string of numbers 203/2000 floating on the glass next to the desert ecology. Needless to say, 2000 is the upper limit of farming in the desert ecology, and 203 is the total weight of food materials currently living in the desert. After clicking 203, a list appeared below, showing the names, quantities, and kilograms of the animals in the farm, and even numbered each one. ??That number can also be clicked, and then a picture of the corresponding animal will appear on the glass tank. You can also switch the perspective and zoom in and out at will. This is fun! ?Ma Lu played for almost 40 minutes without realizing it. It wasn''t until he looked up at the clock on the wall that he reluctantly looked away and turned to look at the recipes. ??The seven-toothed giant horned viper he brought back this time can be used to make a lot of dishes, more than two pages long, but either the process is complicated, or the original form of many ingredients is retained. After flipping the millipede down, it seems that only [Gianthorn Viper Fried Noodles] is more suitable, and the deliciousness index of this dish is as high as , which is half a point higher than the original Roujiamo made with the same 5-star ingredient Dilong Pork. star. In addition, Malu also noticed something. He asked Lao Wang, "Why are the star ratings of recipes always lower than the ingredients?" Its because the quality of the auxiliary ingredients has not kept up. Lao Wang replied, If an ingredient is to unleash its full potential, the auxiliary ingredients that go into the pot with it must also be of a corresponding level. Well, I think the vegetables sold in that farmers market are quite fresh. If you want better quality vegetables, then you can only go to a boutique supermarket and buy pollution-free organic vegetables. ??Ma Lu scratched his thigh, "But those organic vegetables are very expensive. Last time I saw a green onion sold for two pieces, it is probably more expensive than ordinary pork." "We can also purchase them from other planes." Old Wang said, "This is the eighth time you have used insect eggs. You should be able to unlock new channels by using them again." Oh, does that mean I can go to the new universe as soon as next week? Malu became interested. It just so happens that desktop breeding has been put into use, and Malu can also take a look at its effect in the next week. If the breeding speed is fast enough, he will no longer have to worry about meat in the future, and will have time to explore other planes. Since learning from colleagues that the No. 1 food stall in the universe is quite popular on the Internet, Yu Yizhuo found a lot of short videos and felt a little complicated after watching it. As each other''s first love, Yu Yizhu actually didn''t want Ma Lu to have a bad life, especially since she was the first to break up. Although she didn''t admit it, she still felt guilty in her heart. ??So when we met again last week, Yu Yizhuo offered to help Ma Lu with her internal promotion, but now she found that Malu was not as depressed as she thought. Not only that, that guy was quite successful in setting up a stall, even though Malu himself did not disclose the accounts to the outside world. However, based on the customer flow of the No. 1 food stall in the universe and the unit price, it is not difficult to calculate the approximate daily income. In fact, many enthusiastic netizens are helping Ma Lu settle the score, but they also feel that the cost of the world''s number one food stall is not low, otherwise it would not be able to make such a good taste. ??Moreover, there are two people working at the No. 1 food stall in the universe, so the money earned has to be divided in half. But even so, Ma Lu''s income from running the stall must be far higher than that of most office workers, including Yu Yizhuo. ?This made Yu Yizhuo a little unhappy again. However, in the end reason prevailed. The life of studying alone in a foreign country has indeed made her mature a lot, and she even made a good friend for the first time and talked to her about everything. ?This was something that was probably unimaginable before. In addition to being far away from the mother''s control because of the ocean, the previous interaction with Malu also played a big role. ??This was the first time in Yu Yizhu''s life that he tried to establish an intimate relationship with someone other than his mother. Although he failed in the end, he learned a lot about how to get along with others, especially from Ma Lu. Some people say that people who love each other will eventually become like each other. Yu Yizhuo thinks this sentence is quite reasonable. So the reason why that guy is so unpleasant now is because he inherited part of my viciousness in love? No, definitely not, its because his personality is terrible. ?Yu Yitong rubbed his temples and tried to hypnotize himself, but inexplicably, he remembered Xiaoji''s words again. At that time, she was still studying in the UK and working part-time in an Italian restaurant to earn living expenses. She also met Xiaoji there. Later, the two even rented together. They often chatted together, ranging from studies to discounts in supermarkets, and naturally also included emotional topics. Ah, what if your future partner cant keep up with you? Come on, you are in love, not a team to participate in a squid game. If you cant keep up, then you cant keep up. "I don''t know why you study hard and work hard. Anyway, I do it so that I can love and live freely in the future without having to bow to material conditions." ?Xiao Ji wiped the table in the restaurant and said with a smile, "This way when I meet a handsome guy I like, I won''t have to worry about whether he is depressed or not. Also, I dont agree with what your mother said. Its normal to not know what to do in the future when you are young. No one stipulates that you must find a career you love in your early twenties. It is normal for young people of our age to be confused about the future... "JK Rowling didn''t write "Harry Potter" until she was thirty years old. Ang Lee also stayed at home for 6 years before making his first movie. He thought about giving up countless times. Chu Shijian was the director of Yuxi Cigarettes when he was 51 years old. The director of the factory was imprisoned at the age of 71, started growing oranges at the age of 73, and became the king of oranges at the age of 84... You see, who can predict the future with certainty. And even if there is no success in the worldly sense, it does not prevent a person from becoming an excellent life partner. Similarly, people who have achieved dazzling achievements may not be suitable for living together. In the final analysis, it depends on what you want. Xiaoji pointed at Yu Yizhuo''s heart. Depends on...what do I want? ?Yu Yizhuo shook his head and tried hard to get that figure out of his mind. Unfortunately, relationships require timing. If you miss it, you will miss it. Even if you understand some truths, what can you do? Its already too late. She didnt want to have anything to do with that name anymore. She didnt even open the box of braised intestines on the table and dumped it directly into the trash can after get off work. (End of this chapter) Chapter 136 interview Chapter 136 Interview ?Yu Yizhuo has made up his mind to say goodbye to the past. But she didnt expect that four days later, Mike called her and Cindy to him. The topic you submitted last time has been passed. "Really?" Cindy was overjoyed when she heard this, "I was worried that the snack recommendations would not meet the requirements." Well, its true that we mainly do restaurant reviews, and unlike existing competitors on the market that rely on public ratings, we focus on professional reviews, pursue objectivity and fairness, and avoid slanderous reviews. Because of this, the scores and rankings we give are more reference for consumers, but this does not mean that we will not interact with readers. The community function was officially launched last month. "We also need more topics to increase the activity of the community. The topic of snacks is very good. Although it deviates slightly from our main business, it is more popular and I believe it can arouse more people''s interest in discussion. You Well done." Mike praised. Everywhere, its all because you and Peter, the team leader, are very discerning and always encourage innovation, so I made such an attempt. Cindy said hurriedly. It goes without saying that its flattering. In the end, it still depends on the quality of the content produced. Mike crossed his fingers and said, "Well... As for the format, let''s focus on interviews. After all, it''s not a restaurant, so we won''t do ratings and reviews. Otherwise, if the scores are too ugly, it won''t be interesting." Oh, by the way, you can choose other food stalls by yourself. Remember to bring the number one food stall in the universe that has been very popular on the short video platform recently, so that there will be more traffic... Since you proposed the topic, Cindy should be in charge, and Serina will be your assistant. She has just joined the company, so you should take care of her. No problem. Cindy agreed, then looked at Yu Yizhuo aside. Serina, you are a graduate of Hangzhou University, right? The number one food stall in the universe is also at Hangzhou University. It is said that the boss is an alumnus of You. I feel that you two should be able to chat better, so Ill leave the interview here to you. "ah?" ?Yu Yitong had an unpleasant feeling in his heart while listening to the conversation between the two. He didn''t expect that it would actually come true in the end. Before she could refuse, Cindy continued on by herself, "I''ll send you the main questions in a moment, and you can do whatever you want with the rest. Oh, by the way, remember to bring your camera and take some more photos of the food. "But I have other things on hand," Yu Yitong finally found the opportunity to speak, "Team leader Mike, you asked me to count the most popular posts and active IDs in the community, I..." Its okay, this is not urgent, you can leave it alone first. Mike said, Lets finish the interview first. "But" "This is a work arrangement, there isn''t that much but..." Mike was already looking down at another document in his hand, "Didn''t you say during the interview that you like challenges, and you will work hard to overcome any difficulties you encounter? Now it''s time to prove it. Showed it to me." Okay. Yu Yizhuo had nothing to say. When they returned to the workstation, Cindy looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to them, so she sneakily came over and said in a low voice. Hey, did you have a fight with Mike? No, Yu Yitong frowned, Why did you say that? "It''s okay, it''s okay." Cindy shook her head repeatedly, but after a pause she whispered, "I just feel like he was a little bit targeted at you today. Is it because you didn''t have dinner with him a few days ago?" Seeing Yu Yizhuo''s expression change slightly, Cindy added hurriedly, "Maybe I''m overthinking it. I''ve sent you the interview questions... I''ll leave it to you at the number one food stall in the universe." Yu Yitong said, "Sister Cindy, can we change? You go to interview the number one food stall in the universe, and I will interview other food stalls. You can give me a few more goals. I don''t mind the hard work." Cindy looked embarrassed, "If it were normal, I would have changed with you, but as you just heard, Mike has agreed to you to interview the number one food stall in the universe. If you change your mind again, he will probably be even more angry. You are the most popular recently." Its better not to mess with him again. "I understand." Yu Yitong took a deep breath, and the feeling of uncertainty in his heart reached its peak at this moment. She had already anticipated how **** this interview would be. ?That guy Malu will definitely not let go of this opportunity for revenge. If she goes, she will be in the tiger''s mouth. But there is no way. She is a worker. Unless she doesnt want to work, no one can disobey the bosss orders, not to mention that she has just joined the company and has no right to speak. The most urgent task now is to find a way to get someone to cooperate with her to complete the interview. Yu Yitong rubbed her temples again. She had rubbed her temples as many times this week as she did her graduation project. ??And now she feels that graduation project is better. Yu Yitong thought about it all afternoon and all night but couldn''t think of a solution. Moreover, at noon the next day, Cindy urged her again. Yu Yitong then picked up his camera and voice recorder and walked to the subway station with heavy steps as if he was going to the execution ground. She waited for two trains before getting on the bus, and waited for another ten minutes when leaving the station. Seeing that it was almost time to get off work, she had to swipe her card and leave the gate. ?Then he calmed down and walked towards Hangda. ?Ma Lus heart was focused on the tabletop farm at the moment. This was the first time he used this high-dimensional creation, and it felt very fresh and full of expectations. Every ten minutes or so, I would like to see how the animals in the tabletop farm are doing, and how many more kilograms of meat they have. I wish I could install a camera at home to monitor the situation in the tank at all times. As soon as he thought of it, Ma Lu immediately took out his mobile phone and placed an order for a high-definition camera. When he raised his head again, he found a familiar figure standing on the other side of the road. Its been a year since you graduated, why are you still running to school all day long? Are you so busy at work? Yu Yizhuo sniffed and said, "Um...I came to you this time for business." Whats the business? Lets talk about cooperation with you, Yu Yizhuo forced himself to forget about his relationship with someone and got into work, speaking in as calm a tone as possible. You know, I am now working at Meiping.com, and I can help you write an article to make your food stall more famous and your business more prosperous. No need. Malu refused without hesitation. "Don''t be so willful. This matter will be good for you." "Who said that? I have enough customers now, and the amount of food I can prepare every day is limited. No matter how many people come to eat, I can''t make more money." Ma Lu said with his arms crossed. Then you can still make some plans for the future... "In the future? Let me think about it, oh...I''m sorry, some people say that I don''t have any plans for the future." ?Yu Yizhuo kept saying silently in his heart not to be angry, not to be angry, and he must not be angry with this guy, otherwise it will only make the other person even more proud. After a moment, she spoke again, "Can''t we... discuss it?" Cant. "Okay." Yu Yitong turned around and walked towards the subway station. However, after walking less than ten meters, she stopped again, then turned back and said quickly. What on earth do I have to do to make you agree to be interviewed? Ha, it seems that this interview is really important to you. Hearing this, a playful smile appeared on Ma Lu''s face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 137 Apologize Chapter 137 Apology How about we start with an apology? "What?" Apologise. Malu took out a bottle of Coke from the refrigerator. "Why am I the one apologizing... You were obviously the one who started it," Yu Yizhu said dissatisfied, "Well, I did something wrong last time. I shouldn''t have let Mike buy braised intestines from you and then take them in the car. Show off, but thats because you didnt sell it to me before, so I got angry..." "No, I''m not talking about what happened last time." Ma Lu interrupted Yu Yizhuo. "You left a message on my steam account saying that you wanted to break up with me. I replied to you and told you that we would meet for an interview. You could choose the location and time. But after you made the choice, you let me go... Anyway, what is it like? Is it weird to announce a breakup on Steam? Its my first time too, so I dont have much experience. Yu Yizhuo muttered, And I happened to encounter something that day. "Really, what could be more important than breaking up?" Ma Lu opened the Coke and took a sip, "Tell me and listen." Forget it, if you dont want to apologize, just get out of the way. Dont delay my business. ?Ma Lu put down the Coke and said, "The next one." "No, wait." Yu Yizhu took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and said quickly. Im sorry, thats it. Can we talk about business next? What, what did you say just now? It was too quiet, I didnt hear it. Malu picked his ears. Heh, you are just using the topic to avenge your personal vengeance! Yu Yizhuos expression changed slightly. Thats right. Malu admitted simply. Dont get me wrong, I have no idea about you now, but the past things have always made me unhappy. If you want to talk about business, its not impossible. My principle is never to cooperate with the enemy. "You''re talking nonsense. When did you have this principle?" Yu Yizhuo said angrily. "Just now, I added it specifically for you." Malu took another sip of Coke. "And when doing interviews, you must first find a way to make the interviewee feel better, so that the interviewee is willing to cooperate and answer your questions as seriously as possible... You are a journalism graduate, so you don''t need me to do this kind of thing. Teach it. ?Ma Lus original intention was to get Yu Yizhu to retreat when faced with difficulties. No one understood Yu Yizhus character better than him. This woman was extremely tough-talking. It would be harder for her to bow her head and give in than to make Russia and Ukraine cease fighting. So after finishing speaking, Malu ignored Yu Yizhu and turned around to continue selling his giant horned viper fried noodles. ??But what Ma Lu didn''t expect was that Yu Yizhuo didn''t leave after standing there for two minutes. Instead, he spoke again. Im sorry, I did something wrong before...I shouldnt let you go just because I dont know how to face you. Of course, the most important reason is that I am worried that I will be persuaded by you. I was so panicked at the time that I chose the worst way to deal with it, which completely deteriorated our relationship. "By the time I found out, it was already too late. I was afraid that you would scold me, so I simply deleted all your contact information, but this caused more harm to you. You are right, I did I owe you an apology. After Yu Yizhuo finished speaking, he bowed to Malu. ?Ma Lu was a little surprised and touched his chin, "To be honest, I still prefer your unruly look before." Hearing the words, Yu Yizhu still kept his posture of bowing his head and did not answer. "Although I know you only said that for the interview, okay, I reluctantly accept your apology." Yu Yitong waited for a while before raising his head again. Ma Lu noticed that her eyes were a little red, "Your eyes." "It''s nothing, sand just got in." Yu Yitong sniffed and wrote lightly, "Can we talk about the interview next?" "Okay, but as I said before, being interviewed by you doesn''t seem to be good for me and my food stall." Malu continued to drink Coke. What benefit do you want? Let me think about it, it is most convenient to transfer money directly, just 2000 once. You can apply to your boss. We dont have this kind of funding. Even if I apply for it, I wont be able to get it approved. Its hard for me to do it without money, so lets do it behind the scenes and improve my ranking. Arent you a food review website? We are indeed a food review, but we have a strict scoring process, and we cannot raise or lower anyone casually. Moreover, our ratings are for restaurants, and yours is just a food stall. "Who said that? I will open a restaurant soon. The address has been chosen and the rent has been paid. Now I am decorating and applying for licenses. It will be open soon." Malu said. Are you going to open a store? Yu Yizhu was stunned when he heard this. I cant keep selling snacks at the school gate. Malu continued to drink the Coke in his hand. Congratulations, but the ratings cannot be changed randomly, otherwise it will destroy credibility and users will no longer trust us. Yu Yizhuo said. "Ah, it''s so troublesome," Malu frowned, "Then help me advertise my new store and tell your readers about the store I want to open and the address." Yu Yitong thought for a while, "Although the website has advertising space, the fees are very expensive. But if you just mention the store opening and location, I should be able to add it at the end for you." "That''s it...that''s okay." Malu finally relented, "You can ask whatever you want to interview, but if it involves our business secrets, I won''t tell you." Of course, you can just skip the questions you dont want to answer. Yu Yizhu also breathed a sigh of relief and took out his voice recorder and notebook. ?The whole interview lasted for nearly an hour. Mainly because Ma Lu had to greet guests and could only take the time to answer Yu Yizhuo''s questions when he was free. ??Yu Yizhuo had only seen the popularity of the number one food stall in the universe on the short video platform before, but this time she was really shocked when she watched it up close. A portion of fried noodles costs 36 yuan. This price is outrageous no matter how you look at it. ?However, some people actually buy it. Not only do some people buy it, but more than half of them choose to buy another one to take away after eating. ?This repurchase rate is frighteningly high. ?Although there were many students who complained that the price was too expensive, all of them shut up after eating. The business of the No. 1 food stall in the universe was extremely booming. Ma Lu prepared 600 portions of fried noodles, and before dark, the sales were down to double digits. ??Moreover, more and more people are crowding around the food stall. Yu Yizhuo heard that someone went out at noon at noon, and as a result, many diners would rather wait here hungry. ?Some people drove here from the suburbs to eat, and there was also a wealthy person who bought 30 portions in one go, saying that because there were many people at home, he couldn''t finish the food and froze it in the refrigerator. ?What happened in front of her completely overturned Yu Yizhu''s understanding of street stalls, and she could finally understand why Ma Lu was not interested in interviews before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 138 alley Chapter 138 Alley ?Yu Yizhuo did not forget to take photos while interviewing. In addition to taking dozens of close-ups of the fried noodles freshly cooked, she also captured photos of Ma Lu and Lao Wang at work, as well as the satisfied expressions on the customers'' faces when they tasted the fried noodles. ?Yu Yizhuo could see that the smiles of those people were from the bottom of their hearts, the kind of joy that would be revealed when you really taste the food. She pressed the shutter button to freeze the joy. When only 20 portions of fried noodles were sold, Ma Lu counted the people in line, put up a self-made sold out sign made of cardboard, and placed it at the end of the line. ?Yu Yizhuo has also completed the interview and shooting, replaced the lens cap, and put the voice recorder and notebook into the backpack behind him. Are you leaving? Ma Lu said. Yeah. Yu Yitong nodded, Thank you for your willingness to cooperate with me in the interview. The amount of information is a bit large. I have to sort it out when I get back. I will also send you a copy of the written manuscript. Youre welcome, we are just cooperating with each other. Ma Lu thought for a while and asked Lao Wang to make another portion of fried noodles, packed them and handed them to Yu Yizhuo. Its dinner time, Ill give this to you to take home and eat. "No, no, thank you. I''m losing weight recently and don''t eat much carbohydrates at night." Yu Yizhuo waved his hand quickly. Ma Lu didn''t take it back, "Since you plan to write about my food stall and took so many photos in the afternoon, don''t you plan to taste it yourself?" "Uh... I''ve eaten your braised large intestine before. Have you forgotten? It tastes... very good." Yu Yitong said, "Yeah, it''s delicious." "Really? How delicious is it? Tell me." Malu raised his eyebrows. You are a food reviewer, arent you? You should be able to describe it in more detail. "Well, our department is mainly responsible for content... As for the food observers you mentioned, they are from other departments." Yu Yizhuo said vaguely. Hey, is that so? This is the situation. The positions in large companies are divided very finely to facilitate KPI evaluation, and everyone will only do part of the work. Yu Yizhuo didnt know what she was explaining, but she still took the fried noodles. "But you are right. I haven''t tried your new fried noodles yet. They look delicious." The last sentence of Yu Yizhuo was sincere. Although she had never tasted the fried noodles from the No. 1 food stall in the universe, in the past hour or so, she had seen the bright smiles on the faces of many people who had eaten the noodles. , I think the taste will definitely not be bad. Our fried noodles are the most delicious in the universe. Malu said in an unquestionable tone. Although Yu Yizhuo did not agree with this statement, perhaps it was because Ma Lu was willing to give in and be interviewed this time, and she did not argue with him for the first time. Anyway, thank you for the fried noodles. Yu Yitong said goodbye to Ma Lu, and then said hello to Lao Wang. Didnt your boyfriend come to pick you up? Malu asked casually as he watched her put on her backpack. "He... is quite busy with work today, so I can just take the subway back." After Yu Yizhu finished speaking, he glanced at He Xiaoqian who was not far away, intentionally or unintentionally, "Then I won''t disturb you anymore." Having said that, Yu Yizhuo did not go to the subway station after leaving Hangzhou University. She reported to the company for field work today and did not have to go back to clock in, but it seemed a bit early to go home now. The most important thing is that Yu Yizhuo doesnt know what to do after he returns. ?So she walked casually along the road, raising her camera from time to time to record interesting moments. When she was in school, she liked to wander around the city aimlessly like this. Later, when she fell in love, the two of them wandered outside together. This is cheap happiness for poor college students. Yu Yizhuo especially likes those small alleys. They are winding and winding, like small mazes, which isolate the people in them from the busy traffic of the outside world. ??It''s like a wandering in the world, but temporarily forget the troubles in reality. In spring, you can see crabapple and lilac branches sticking out from the courtyard, and if you are lucky, you will encounter peach and apricot trees on the roadside. ?At this time, Yu Yizhuo would stop and fiddle with the old camera in his hand, looking for a suitable angle to take pictures, while Ma Lu would happily talk about the urban ghost stories he had heard recently. Because the content in it was so ridiculous, Yu Yizhuo once suspected that someone had just made it up. ? Sometimes Yu Yizhuo is too focused when taking pictures, and when he looks back, he finds that the source of the noise that has been lingering in his ears is gone. ?But as long as she walked a few steps further, she would see the familiar figure squatting on the roadside at the next corner, teasing stray kittens and puppies that appeared out of nowhere. Yu Yitong deliberately counted ten steps...ten steps at most, and she could always see him. ?That feeling...maybe called peace of mind. ?But now when Yu Yizhuo walked into the alley again, there was no one waiting for her in front. ?Seeing that the sun was about to set, Yu Yizhu was also a little tired from walking, and his stomach began to growl. ?So she found an empty stone bench and sat down, put away the camera, and took out the fried noodles. Because it has been stored for a long time, the plastic box has become cold, but the color of the fried noodles inside is still very attractive. Yu Yitong fiddled with it twice with disposable chopsticks and found that there were onions, mung bean sprouts, shredded carrots, green vegetables and eggs inside. It doesn''t look much different from other fried noodles on the street, but the vegetarian fried noodles at those stalls usually only cost 10 yuan, or at most 12 yuan per portion, and the portion is much larger than that at the world''s number one food stall. ?From the appearance alone, its hard to see why this fried noodles can sell for 36 a piece. It can only be said that there are still too many rich people in this city. Yu Yitong picked up a piece of noodles with chopsticks and put it into his mouth, and then the expression on his face changed. What a rich meaty aroma! Did you add gravy? ! No, thats not right, pure gravy cant produce such a delicious flavor, and even Shanxis hand-pulled noodles cant produce such a firm and elastic texture. I almost got deceived, this is not noodles at all, but meat! Meat like noodles! ! ??There may be some corn flour mixed in, but the amount is very small, and it only plays a role in fixing it. The meat occupies the bulk. ?This is basically a fried pork dish covered with vegetarian fried noodles. Yu Yitong remembered that there seemed to be a special delicacy called fish noodles in his hometown. It means peeling the skin and bones of fresh fish, scraping out the fish greens, adding starch and salt to make a dough, and then shaping it into the shape of noodles. It tastes extremely delicious. ??However, the fish noodles still have a slight fishy smell, but the fried noodles at the No. 1 Food Stall in the Universe are only fresh. Even if Yu Yizhuo has cooled them down, there is no smell at all. With just one bite, her taste buds were occupied by an overbearing umami flavor. The noodles seemed to turn into giant pythons, rushing towards her mercilessly, wrapping around her body. Yu Yizhu couldn''t help but tighten her calves. However, this was not the end. As she picked up a handful of bean sprouts and bit them, the delicious taste on her lips became even more intense! ? Impossible, why are vegetables soaked in umami flavor? ! ?Yu Yitong felt that there was no way to escape. She tried hard to remember, and finally remembered a move that Lao Wang made when he was making noodles. He seemed to have scooped a spoonful of something from a jar and put it into the pot. Yu Yizhu thought it was just ordinary water at first, but now that he thought about it, it was obviously not. It is stock. As expected, it is made from fried bones. This is why the flavor of the meat is so strong. Yu Yitong closed his eyes, and couldn''t help but hear the words that the man once said echoing in his ears. Our fried noodles are the best in the universe. Even though he didnt want to admit it, Yu Yizhu realized that what the guy said was probably true. (End of this chapter) Chapter 139 Dont make blind guesses Chapter 139 Dont make blind guesses After closing the stall, Malu turned to the hotel, took a look at the decoration situation, and dispersed cigarettes to the workers. Because his requirements were relatively simple, and the original hot pot restaurant had a good foundation, the decoration progress was very fast. The ventilation and smoke exhaust system would be completed in two days, and the hard decoration part would be basically completed. The remaining soft furnishings such as tables, chairs, lamps and other items have been ordered by Malu at the seafood market. After that, it is mainly about the design and production of the door and the purchase of kitchen equipment. ?Especially for the kitchen equipment, Malu planned to ask Lao Wang for his opinion. After all, it was Lao Wangs territory. ?After that, he went up to the second floor. The putty had been left there for two days after polishing the second floor, so it could be painted tomorrow. Latex paint usually needs to be applied three times, which takes about 3 to 4 days. In the meantime, the window sill can also be waterproofed. ??After communicating with the foreman Lao He about the minor problems that needed to be repaired, Ma Lu finally ended the day''s running and rode a three-wheeler back to the rental community. ?But he couldn''t go upstairs to rest immediately, so he asked Lao Wang to make a bowl of fried noodles with the last remaining ingredients. ?Ma Lu carried his lunch box and walked into the Internet cafe across the street. Zhen Yes schedule is very chaotic. Sometimes she sleeps at night, sometimes she sleeps during the day. When there are important events or major updates in several games she plays, she may not sleep. ?Ma Lu was lucky today. Zhen Ye was still awake when he passed by. ?In the box, the girl was squatting on the gaming chair with her knees bent, wearing headphones, and was concentrating on holding the mouse to play the game. ?Ma Lu did not disturb her and stood behind her with a box of lunch in hand. The character controlled by Zhenye should be on a farm, holding an AWM sniper rifle. She moves the mouse and rotates the perspective from time to time. Soon, he found a target, right-clicked to open the scope, locked the target, and then left-clicked to shoot to complete the kill. The whole process is done in one go and only takes one second. ?But then a ball of blood suddenly burst out from Zhen Ye''s character. Zhen Ye remained calm in the face of danger, controlled the position of his character Snake Skin, and then moved his perspective in a wide range, quickly finding the sneak attacker next to the barn. This time she moved faster. She just clicked on the scope, glanced at it briefly, and then fired again. boom! One shot to the head! ??The remaining number of people on the upper left has become 2, which means that there is only one player left in this game except Zhen. Zhen Yes character is currently in a state of residual health, but her expression is still very relaxed, and she even took the time to pick up the mineral water on the table and take a sip. ?Then he continued to turn the mouse. Before Ma Lu saw anything, Zhen Ye had already cut out the scope again and pulled the trigger. A line of small words appears at the bottom of the screen You used the AWM sniper rifle to hit the head and eliminated Ye Invincible (191m) ?Ma Lu didnt realize that the guy was actually hiding in a wheat field until the targets head exploded with blood. As the game ended, Zhen Ye also took off his headphones and said, "Hungry..." Oh, eat it, its just made. Malu placed the bowl of fried noodles in front of Zhen Ye. Zhen Ye immediately opened the lid, broke open the disposable chopsticks, and started eating frantically. "tasty." Yes, Lao Wangs fried noodles are the most delicious in the universe. Hmm. Fried noodlesSaigao! Zhen Ye had no doubts. It only took her less than three minutes to finish all the fried noodles in the bowl, including the shredded carrots she didn''t like before. After putting down the bowl, Zhenye brought up old things again and typed on his mobile phone. Lets play games together. Ah, I have no talent for shooting. Have you ever played a shooting game before? I have never played shooting games, but I have tried shooting, both with hand crossbows and pistols. My level is probably below average. ?Ma Lu paused and then said, "But I think you are pretty good at playing. Have you done any special training in this area?" Zhen Ye shook his head, "The more you fight, the better." Then youre pretty good at playing games. I can teachyou. Let me wait until I have been busy for a while, Ma Lu said. I can play two games with you then, as long as you dont think Im holding you back. Having a brief chat with Zhen Ye, Ma Lu also planned to go home and sleep. ?This journey to another dimension was the most tiring for him. It was basically from beginning to end, and the rhythm was more compact than that of Wandering Earth. ?Ma Lu was so sleepy that he was yawning now. However, when he walked to the door of the Internet cafe, he was stopped by the Internet cafe proprietress. Young man, whats going on? Your girlfriend still doesnt want to go home with you? "ah?" "Same for you, don''t worry about your girlfriend sleeping in an Internet cafe all the time. Listen to the elder sister''s advice. It doesn''t matter who is right or wrong. You should first admit your mistake to her, coax her, and take her home." Oh, you misunderstood, she is not my girlfriend. "Not a girlfriend." The landlady looked Malu up and down, "Then what''s your relationship?" Landlord and tenant. Did you kick that little girl out? The landladys eyes widened. She is the landlord and I am the tenant. The landladys mind is a bit hard to turn around. "Don''t make blind guesses. Our residence, no, her residence and my shop are being renovated. She doesn''t want to rent another house, so she will live in an Internet cafe for the time being." Then why do you come here every day and bring her food? The bosss wife didnt quite believe it. "Hmm...maybe it''s because I''m handsome and kind-hearted?" Seeing that the landlady stopped talking, Ma Lu asked, "Why, is there anything else?" Are you really not her boyfriend? Yesterday, when she went out to buy black tea, several young people surrounded her and wanted to ask for her mobile phone number. I know those guys, and they are not serious people. They had a fight in my Internet cafe before, and one of them seemed to have been detained for half a month. ?Ma Lu raised his eyebrows, "Really?" He looked at the online area, "Who are they?" "Those people left half an hour ago, saying they were going to sing. By the way, there are still people hanging around outside your girlfriend''s box today. It''s good that I have a camera here. You''d better tell your girlfriend not to mess around. Out of the Internet cafe. "It''s the landlord," Malu corrected, "Thanks, sister. By the way, will those people you mentioned come back tomorrow?" I think so. Recently, they have been coming here to play for a while basically every day. Oh, I understand. Malu nodded. "You said we''re not boyfriend and girlfriend," the landlady muttered, "Don''t be impulsive, young man. If a good man doesn''t suffer the consequences, just take your girlfriend to another place." "Yeah, okay." Malu smiled, "Thank you for reminding me. This is my mobile phone number. If those guys come again tomorrow, please send me a message and I will take my landlord away." (End of this chapter) Chapter 140 call of the wild Chapter 140 The Call of the Wild Ma Lu got home at 9 pm and slept until 9 am the next day. After getting up, his head still felt a little groggy. ??He recalled that when he was a freshman, he and his roommate spent a night watching a movie in the cinema. They were able to run all the way back to school to sign in early the next morning. Moreover, as long as they took an afternoon nap, they would be active again in the evening. I thought this was just the beginning, but I didn''t expect it to be the peak. After that, his physical fitness deteriorated year by year. After graduation, he might not be able to adjust even if he just stayed up for a day. Still need to exercise more. By chance, the rowing machine arrived. Ma Lu had been rowing for two days following the video course, and then... the novelty was exhausted and he began to feel pain. ?Although his reason told him that he should start exercising now, Malu decided to water the flowers first. He had been raising that pot of tiger orchid for more than two months since he moved it home. Malu actually didn''t pay much attention to taking care of it. He only watered it when he remembered. But unexpectedly, it was doing well. Before Some of the yellowed leaves are now turning green as well. After Malu watered the flowers, he went to see the tabletop breeding farm again. ?One day has passed, and the total weight of the farm has changed from 203 to 214. It can only be said that the combination of alien technology + animal frogs is indeed a bit fierce. ? 5% more meat was grown in just 24 hours. Ma Lu simply calculated that if he filled up the lv1 desktop farm, he could get 100 more kilograms of meat in a day, which is 700 kilograms in a week. It can bring back as much food as the lv4 collection bag. The most important thing is that the meat produced by the farm is completely given away, and there is no need for him to go out to hunt. ?Furthermore, if the animals in the farm can be reproduced, the meat yield rate should also increase, and it should not be more than 5%. ?This is just an ecology in the desert. Once he fills up the other ecology, and then upgrades the level of the farm, he will be able to become a hands-off shopkeeper later on. ??Ma Lu was still calculating how many levels of breeding farms could be self-sufficient when he received a message from the proprietress of the Internet cafe. He said that the young men from before were here again and asked Ma Lu to pick up Zhen Ye. Very good, thats it for todays exercise, lets row again tomorrow. Its not that he is lazy, its mainly because there are more important things at the moment. Malu stood up and asked Lao Wang, who was preparing meals in the kitchen, "How was your fight?" I am a pacifist and do not fight. Lao Wang said seriously. Okay, I almost forgot, thats okay, Ill find someone else. ?Ma Lu took out his mobile phone, opened his address book, and dialed a number. Hey, Boss Yan, its me, Malu. I remember you have door-to-door service. Are you free now? The water from my kitchen faucet feels bad... Yeah, yeah, I dont know how long its been. After all, Im just a tenant... But it should be a little old... Well, okay, Ill wait for you. After hanging up the phone, Yanwu''s bread arrived downstairs less than twenty minutes later, and then the werewolf boss went upstairs with his tool bag. ?Huffed his nose twice as soon as he entered the door, "Seven-toothed giant horned viper? You have got a good product again." Do you want to eat? Lets finish the work first. Yanwu strode into the kitchen and checked the faucet. How about it, do you want to get a new one? Malu asked at the side. No, its just that the bubbler is clogged. The water in the north is hard and its easier for scale to form and block the bubbler. Yanwu said as he unscrewed a metal spout at the bottom of the faucet. I turned on the faucet and tried it, and sure enough the water flow became stronger. ??Yanwu flushed the bubbler, put his finger in it and picked it twice, then screwed it back again. "Okay, if it gets clogged again in the future, just follow the method I taught you to clean it. If you want to make it cleaner, you can also soak it with citric acid." Thank you, how much is it? Since we havent replaced the water pipes, well charge you a 50 door-to-door fee. ?Although this werewolf has a bit of trouble with food, let alone the hardware, it is quite fair. You will get a lot of what you should get, and you won''t get a penny of what you shouldn''t. Although he has lived on this planet for more than two thousand years, Ma Lu estimates that this guy is not short of money. If nothing else, all he has to live for so long is to bury some porcelain, gold and silverware, etc., now All the fish that were fished out were at the level of national treasures. No matter how bad he is, he should know where the tombs of many emperors and nobles are buried. If he turns to fighting, Hu Bayi and Wu Xie will have nothing to do. So now he is seriously selling screws and nuts, charging a door-to-door fee of 50 yuan. Ma Lu can only understand it as a very new type of playing house. Perhaps this werewolf is really practicing his so-called hardware method in this way. ?Although Malu doubted whether such a stupid thing really existed. The end of practicing Zen is to become a Buddha, and the end of practicing Taoism is to become an immortal. These Malus all know what the end of practicing hardware is, is it to become a doorknob or a U-shaped lock? ?Yanwu was already sitting on the sofa, waiting to eat. By the way, he was still looking at Malu''s rental house. He glanced at No. 6 on the balcony and paused. Ma Lu thought he saw something, but Yan Wu just sighed, "You all have such an old model. I also had a washing machine of this brand before, and I was one of their first users." After speaking, his eyes moved to other places, looking around with some curiosity. What about the desktop farm? Have you put it in the hotel? Im in the mirror space. ??Ma Lu didnt want the werewolf to know that the tabletop breeding farm had been repaired. He also expected to use more wool from Yanwu in the future, so he collected it early. Lao Wang also made the giant horned viper fried noodles, and this time he also triggered 50% of the star-raising effect, turning it into a dish with a delicious index of . Yanwu nodded repeatedly after eating, "Not bad, it tastes like this. I haven''t eaten it for more than two thousand years. The snake bones of the seven-tooth giant horned viper are perfect for making soup." As long as you like it, Boss Yan. After eating, Yanwu wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, and then looked at Ma Lu with a half-smile. Tell me, is there anything else you need my help with? It seems that Boss Yan is not only smart about his nose. Ma Lu praised. After all, we have interacted with each other so many times. I dont know who you are anymore. You are so crazy. If there is nothing else, would you let me have dinner? Having said that, Yanwu is not disgusted with Ma Lu''s approach. This actually involves an issue of order. If Malu makes a request to him first and then invites him to eat, then Yanwu will feel like Malu is threatening him with food. Even if you agree, you will probably feel a little unhappy. On the other hand, Ma Lu waited until he finished eating before making any request, which meant that whether he was willing to help or not, it would not affect the meal, and Yan Wu felt at ease. ?However, Ma Lu''s next sentence made him startled again. Um are you interested in letting your wild nature out again? (End of this chapter) Chapter 141 No running Chapter 141 Dont run away Longteng Internet Cafe. Four young people were gathered outside a private room. ?One of the men wearing a ski hat knocked on the door and said, "Come out, little sister, let''s play games together." Yeah, its fun when we all play together. One of his companions helped. ?There is also a little crew chief who imitates Zhen Yes delayed speech, Dont you likeeating chicken? You just happened to come and eatchicken with us. His words triggered another burst of laughter from his companions. The wife of the Internet cafe owner has come to persuade her twice, but the four young men did not leave and warned her not to meddle in other people''s business. She could only pay attention to the situation here and be prepared to call the police immediately if she found anything wrong. At the same time, she sent two more messages to Malu, urging the latter to pick up her girlfriend quickly. ?However, this time there was no reply from Malu. ??The landlady was about to pick up her phone and call again when she saw the door being pushed open and Ma Lu walked in from the outside. Hey, youre here. The landlady complained, I have advised you to pick up your girlfriend last night, but if you dont listen, you have to take chances. Look, they are here again today. ?Ma Lu didn''t look anxious at all, and said with a smile, "Thank you, where is he?" Over there in the box. Oh, okay, bring me two more bottles of Hans Chalet. How much do they cost? Ma Lu called up Alipay and scanned the QR code. "Are you still in the mood for a drink?" The landlady''s eyes widened, "Hurry up and think about how to pick up your girlfriend." "It''s okay, don''t worry, let my friends go talk to them first." Malu took over the cabin and said. ??The landlady had long noticed the strong man behind Ma Lu, mainly because Yan Wu''s presence was too strong. ? Over 1.9 meters tall, with a strong body, thick stubble, blue overalls and big sunglasses, he exudes a strong aura of male hormones. Even the landladys heart, which has been dusty for a long time, couldnt help but speed up, secretly cursing the charm of this **** mature man. ?However, she did not forget to warn, "Don''t fight in my place." Dont worry, we are all good and law-abiding citizens, and we will communicate well with them. Ma Lu assured, patting his chest. Yan Wuze was already a little impatient with the waiting, and strode towards the box. He walked up to the four young men and said directly, "Get out!" ?The four young men probably didn''t expect that someone in this area would dare to talk to them like this, so they were stunned for a moment. "My friend is like this... he communicates more directly." Ma Lu comforted the lady boss who covered her mouth. ?At this time, the four young people also reacted, and the little crew chief immediately exclaimed, "Damn it, how could you be so stupid?" After saying that, he reached out and pushed Yanwu''s chest, only to see that Yanwu remained motionless, while Xiao Pingtou himself took two steps back and fell to the ground. ?His three companions quit after seeing this, and all kinds of filthy words were thrown at Yanwu as if they were free of charge. ?The youngest one, the boy in a jacket who looked to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, was the most impulsive. He picked up a folding chair and threw it at Yan Wu''s back. There was a loud bang as the folding chair first hit one of Yan Wu''s arms, then bounced back and hit the young man on the forehead. Yanwu didn''t move an inch, but the young man threw his chair and covered his head. Seeing this, Ma Lu coughed twice and reminded, "Don''t do anything here." The landlady thought that Ma Lu was trying to stop the fight, but Yan Wu understood that the key point was the "not here" in front of it. ?So he turned around and walked out of the Internet cafe. The four young men were a little guilty when they saw that their attacks could not hurt Yan Wu. However, when they saw Yan Wu turn around and "escape", they suddenly became excited again. He shouted, "Damn it, don''t run away if you have the guts! Let''s see if I don''t kill Qi Ya!" while also chasing outside. ?Ma Lu didnt rush to follow him, but asked the proprietress first, How much does the chair cost? The landlady said worriedly, "Hey, the old chair isn''t worth much anyway. Forget it, you''d better go and help your friend first." "Okay, I''ll let them pay for it." After finishing speaking, Ma Lu took two bottles of soda and walked out the door. He went downstairs and looked around, but didn''t see Yan Wu or the group of young people. He didn''t turn around until he heard shouts and curses coming from the alley next door. They saw Yan Wu confronting the four young men. Xiao Pingtou also found a fire extinguisher somewhere, held it in his hand, and kept bluffing. ?However, Yanwu just stood there and looked at them expressionlessly. ?The four young men looked at each other, as if to encourage themselves, shouted and swarmed forward, wanting to punch the old master to death. ?Ke Yanwu only used one left hand to beat them all to pieces. Finally, he grabbed the little flathead''s head with his broad palm and lifted him up from the ground like a chicken with one hand. Flathead struggled violently, kicking his legs in the air constantly, screaming **** ho ho, and hit Yan Wu''s arm with the fire extinguisher barrel in his hand, but the latter remained unmoved and said scornfully. You should try harder. Did you forget to ask your mother for milk before going out? After speaking, Yanwu threw Flathead twenty meters away with a flick of his hand. If Ma Lu hadn''t stepped on it in time, the latter would have rolled onto the road. When the remaining three people saw this terrifying scene, they immediately lost all fighting spirit and just wanted to turn around and run away. But Yan Wu stopped him again, "Don''t run! I''ll break the legs of anyone who runs!" When the three of them heard this, they immediately froze as if the pause button had been pressed. ?The young man wearing a ski hat was about to cry when he saw it, "You, what are you going to do? I tell you that this is a society ruled by law, and fighting will lead to jail time!" Before he finished speaking, his two companions echoed, "Yes, yes, fighting is wrong, you can''t fight." The youngest boy in the jacket, who had the hottest temper before and was the youngest, added, "The teacher said, be sensible when things happen and think more about your family and friends. You still have a long life. Don''t regret it for the rest of your life because of a momentary impulse." Their words succeeded in amusing Malu. Yanwu Ze threw the tool bag he was holding in his right hand on the ground and said in a deep voice, "Choose one." "What?" Choose one of them as a weapon, it will make me shake a little, and I will let you go. The three of them looked at me and I looked at you. In the end, the youngest boy in the jacket was the bravest and stepped forward to open the bag. I was stunned for a moment when I saw the wrenches, screwdrivers, impact drills... and even a hand saw inside. Thisthis is not good. One of the young men with a tattoo of the same character as Iverson on his arm swallowed. "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m in a hurry!" Yan Wu said coldly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 142 Growing well Chapter 142: Good growth In the end, the young man with tattoos chose a wrench, while the youngest boy chose a hand saw and left behind his ski hat. After some hesitation, he finally chose a screwdriver. Not to mention, with weapons in hand, the fear in their hearts was reduced a lot. ?However, when his eyes moved to the hardware store owner, his calves could not help but tremble. Yanwu urged, "Why are you just standing there? Hurry up and do it!" Hearing this shout, the hand in the ski hat shook and the screwdriver fell to the ground. Yan Wu frowned at the sight. Fortunately, the other two people still rushed up without pulling it all the way. As a result, the owner of the hardware store slapped the boy with a saw in his hand and sent him flying out. Then he took the tattooed young man''s wrench with **** and bent the wrench into a twist in front of him. shape. Then he was given a slap, which knocked out two of the tattooed young man''s teeth and made half of his face swollen. The ski hat had just picked up the screwdriver that fell on the ground. When he looked up and saw this scene, he knelt on the ground and cried out in pain, "Okay, my dear man, spare your life. Don''t, don''t... kill me! I will definitely change my ways from now on!" Be a good person. Yanwu snorted, walked up to him, treated him equally, and slapped him in the face, which made his head in the ski hat buzz. Then Yanwu handed over the phone and said, "Write down your name, phone number, home address, and family members for me. If you do bad things in the future, I will come find you. Oh, by the way, and, away from that Girl, stay away. After speaking, he looked at the other three people and said, "Same to you, leave all your personal information with me. I have memorized your scent. No matter where you hide, I can find you." After registering the information, Yanwu asked the four people to take out their ID cards to check. ? And he did not take advantage of the four people, and then threw his ID card away. Remember, my name is Yanwu, the owner of Jinxin Plumbing Hardware Department Store. My store is on Fangyuan East Road. If you can find enough people and weapons, you can come to me for revenge. My personal suggestion is to have at least one company of special forces, preferably equipped with thermal weapons, so that I can stretch my muscles. Do you hear me? A hideous smile appeared on Yanwu''s face. The four of them were completely frightened. They nodded repeatedly after hearing the last sentence, helped each other to stand up, and were about to limp away. He was stopped by Ma Lu again, "Hey, wait a minute, settle the money first." Seeing the blank expressions on the four people''s faces, Ma Lu could only remind him, "You smashed a chair in the Internet cafe earlier. If you don''t apologize, do you want me to compensate you?" ?The four of them woke up from a dream, rummaged through their pockets, and finally collected nearly 200 yuan. ?Ma Lu didnt ask for much, so he took one hundred and told the four of them to get lost. Yanwu took the soda from Ma Lu and drank it in one gulp. Then he returned the bottle, shook his head and said, "Is this what you call releasing the wild? It''s boring." The opponent this time is a bit weak. I will call you again when there is a more intense battle in the future. "Besides, I may not be free," Yanwu picked up the fallen hardware tools on the ground, "I usually have to look after the store." "All right." Gone. Yanwu glanced at the second floor, then turned to drive his van parked on the roadside. ?The landlady upstairs quickly retracted her head, blushing, and she didnt know if the man had seen her. Just now, because she was worried about Yan Wu, she ran to the second floor of the Internet cafe to see if the hardware store owner was alright, but she saw a scene that she would never forget. I saw that the big man in overalls and overalls easily solved the siege of four people. If this was done in ancient times, he would have to be a fierce general like Xiang Yu and Er Ye. Even in peaceful times, people are dazzled by the sight of this level of martial prowess, especially when Yan Wu announced his family status at the end and threw his ID card in front of the four young people. When Ma Lu came in to return the bottles and money, the landlady''s heart was still beating so fast that she accidentally broke one while collecting the bottles. Afterwards, Ma Lu went to knock on Zhen Ye''s door, but couldn''t open it. He was worried that the previous incident had frightened her, so he quickly asked the landlady for a spare key. ?As a result, when I walked in, I saw Zhen Ye huddled up on the gaming chair, with his head tilted and his eyes closed, soundly asleep. The screen in front of her stayed on the settlement screen, and she had headphones on her ears. No wonder she didn''t react when someone in a ski hat knocked on the door. ?This was the first time that Malu saw such a strange sleeping posture. ?Perhaps because he felt someone entering the room, Zhen Ye opened his eyes and said drowsily, "Are you ready to eat?" No, I just came to see you, you can go back to sleep. "Oh." After saying this, Zhen Ye turned over and closed his eyes again. The landlady came over at this time, "Are you leaving?" "No, now that the trouble has been solved, let her live here for a while. If you have any questions, you can call me." ?Ma Lu just said it casually before and had no intention of actually taking Zhen Ye home. The main reason is that there is really no space in the rental house, and whether it is No. 6, the tabletop farm, or the alien ingredients in the refrigerator, they are not suitable for seeing people. Zhen Ye is just a homebody, not stupid. Normally, forget it, living under the same roof, she would probably find out the clues within two days. ??Furthermore, Malu also needs privacy. He usually wears slippers and shorts when he goes home. The main thing is to relax. If the opposite **** lives in the house, he can''t be so casual. In the next few days, Malu and Lao Wang went out to set up a stall as usual. Because we need to set up a desktop breeding farm, although the collection bag has been upgraded to lv6, the meat that can be sold this time is 100 kilograms less than last time. Fortunately, the unit price is high enough, and the total income has increased this week. A total of 263,916 yuan has been recorded, but the cost has also increased by 1,000 yuan, including the money for buying vegetables and lunch boxes. The total amount of the bits and pieces is 2314.5. The final profit was 261,601.5, but Lao Wang also purchased a lot of kitchen equipment this time. ?Such as stainless steel shelves, sinks, stainless steel stoves, and warming tables, you can buy old ones, and they can be used as long as they are wiped. However, because he didnt know how to use second-hand electrical equipment such as range hoods, steam cabinets, vegetable cutters, blenders, and water heaters, Ma Lu finally bought new ones, so that if they broke, they could be repaired directly by the manufacturer, which was more trouble-free. ?Especially the freezers, Ma Lu bought a lot. He planned to put a row of special meat dishes in the mirror space, plus some kitchen utensils and tableware, and he spent another 100,000 yuan without realizing it. ?Another six days have passed, and the animals in the tabletop farm are growing well. It has grown from 203 pounds to 319 pounds. The two Link''s hedgehogs also gave birth to 4 cubs. The 4 red-bellied rattlesnakes and 3 horn-bellied black speed snakes were also very impressive, and together they laid 12 eggs. . ?However, the earth dragon and the seven-toothed giant horned viper with the highest star rating may not have been pregnant because they were still cubs, but fortunately they grew up very quickly. ?In addition, Malu also discovered a sad thing. The two self-destructing jerboas he caught did not look carefully at the time. They seemed to be males. He plans to go there this time, catch more animals and bring them back to expand the breeding farm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 143 award Chapter 143 Reward Back to the giant screen again, this place is completely different from a week ago. ?Since the herding frog was snatched away by the millipede, the remaining animals lost their command and restraint and began to kill each other driven by their foraging instinct. Weak beasts fled in large numbers, and powerful beasts also had many fights over territory, food, and mate selection. The defeated ones either left in despair, or simply became food for more powerful beings, which also greatly reduced the number of animals in the city. ?Although the ones left behind are stronger, without the control of the herding frogs, they will only divide themselves into one side and fight on their own. In the end, they will not escape the fate of being hunted by various hunting groups. By the time Malu returned, one-third of the city on the first floor had already been recaptured by the hunters. Municipal engineering team workers and volunteers are busy clearing debris and repairing solar panels above the city. ?Pochi, Maiimai and Senqi were waiting for him where they left last time. Seta also came, but his injuries were not healed yet and he seemed to be limping. ??In addition to the four people from the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group, many acquaintances also came this time, including Qin Zhao, the vice president of the Hunters Guild, Cherav, the speaker of the city council, Deans, the first judge, several councilors... and a group of reporters. The first person to step forward was Cherav, the speaker of the city council. He personally awarded Malu the Medal of Honorary Citizen in recognition of his outstanding contribution to the giant screen during this beast wave. ?Journalists pressed their shutters one after another to record this historic scene. In addition to nominal praise, the city council also gave a substantial reward. ?Including a bonus of 1 million kilowatt-hours of electricity (but the power is currently tight, so you have to wait until the city is completely retaken to receive it), and a two-person apartment (in ruins, not yet built). Legal immunity except for major criminal cases (useless, even if Malu was about to commit a crime, he would not be stupid enough to be caught), the right to free education for his children (something that has no impact), high personal insurance (again, it is nothing) There are insect eggs in the things used for eggs, and the millipede can''t die even if it wants to)... ??There are some bits and pieces of privileges at the back. It looks quite long, with two pages listed, but they are basically mosquito legs. In comparison, the Hunter Guild is more generous. In addition to a bonus of 1 million per person, the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group has been upgraded from silver to diamond, becoming the fifth diamond-level hunting group in the giant screen. In addition, the Hunter Guild also presented a small building as the residence of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group, as well as a medium-sized air transport aircraft. Especially the latter, which is worth more than 60 million kWh. The most important thing is that before this, all the air transport aircraft of the giant screen belonged to the hunter guild, and the hunters of each hunting group could only rent them by paying high rent. So this time it was an exception. The Shuangyanghua Hunting Group became the first hunting group to have its own air transport aircraft. Now you can play the public screen directly on the card! But this awesomeness is not without its price. ?Although you will no longer have to pay rent for air transport aircraft in the future, you will still have to pay for electricity and daily maintenance fees. ??And with air transport aircraft, you will definitely have to recruit pilots. This is not that troublesome. Just ask retired pilots and you should be able to find suitable candidates. However, the pilot''s salary will be another expense. In other words, if you own an air transport aircraft and do nothing, just leave it there, it will incur a steady stream of costs. So if you want to make this air transport plane worthwhile, it must fly more. Just based on the current hunting frequency of the five members of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group once a week, it will definitely be a loss of blood. So Boqi contacted several hunting groups and signed cooperation contracts with hunting groups such as Seren, Yanya, and Harper. If they have the need to use air transport aircraft, they can rent from Shuangyanghua at a slightly lower rent than the guild. Side priority rental. ??But this is not a long-term solution after all, so Boqi plans to expand the hunting group again. As soon as the news was released, Boqis temporary residence was flooded with letters of recommendation. ?This beast tide caused heavy losses to many hunting groups, especially those small and medium-sized hunting groups, such as Wang Zhen and others that Boqi and others met outside Gate 3. Although they finally escaped back to the city. But teammates and even the leader of the hunting group died in the battle. Some hunting groups chose to add new blood, while others simply disbanded. Therefore, recently, there have been a lot more hunters looking for jobs. ?Shuangyanghua Hunting Group has reached its peak reputation because of saving Jumu. In addition, it is one of the only six diamond-level hunting groups in Jumu. As long as you join now, you can enjoy a series of privileges of the diamond-level hunting group. Not to mention the exclusive air transport aircraft of the station and Lafeng, it has become the first choice of all free hunters on the giant screen! Even more attractive than several veteran diamond-level hunting groups, many experts come here because of its reputation. In this expansion, I plan to expand the hunting group to 30 people and divide it into three teams. What do you think? Pochi asked. "I have no objection. You are the leader of the group. You can decide the daily affairs of the hunting group." Malu said casually. At the moment, he was still looking through the privileges of the diamond-level hunting group, focusing on looking for the legendary nightclub gold VIP. To say what is the most attractive thing among the prizes this time, it has to be this. Its hard to go to another dimension, and it would be unreasonable not to check out the local customs and industry. ?Ma Lu found the three nightclubs noted behind this privilege. Two of them were on the first floor. It was estimated that they had been destroyed by the beast wave and could not be rebuilt in a short time. Fortunately, there is another one on the second underground floor. good. ?Ma Lu happily set the alarm clock and planned to go there to criticize the decadent and degenerate life of the local indigenous people before leaving. Looking up again, he accidentally saw a flash of depression in Boqi''s eyes. At this time, Ma Lu also noticed that Boqi seemed to be in low spirits. He had obviously saved the giant screen a week ago, and the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group was now booming and had been promoted to a diamond-level hunting group. However, as the leader of the group, she had a smile on her face. Not much. ?Ma Lu thought for a while and said, "It''s still early now. Let''s not be busy hunting. Let''s go for a walk?" Setha immediately echoed loudly, "Okay, let''s go to the Bear Bar for a drink! It''s now open again, and everyone can celebrate together..." ?As a result, before he could finish his words, his sister and Mai Mai both covered his mouth, "If you want to drink, go ahead, I know a place where you can drink." ??Maimai said as he and Senqi dragged Seta away who didn''t know why. At this time, Qin Zhao, Cherav, the congressmen and reporters also dispersed one after another. Malu chatted with Deans for a few words and accepted his thanks. Then Deans also left, leaving only Malu and Pochi two. (End of this chapter) Chapter 144 hidden treasure Chapter 144 Secret Treasure Is there anywhere you want to go? Malu asked Boqi. Well, there really is one. Pochi thought for a moment, then pointed in the direction. The two of them walked towards that side. The beasts in the area near the elevator had basically been cleared away. ?However, some hunters can still be seen, most of them go hunting for wild beasts entrenched in other neighborhoods, and some come back to rest. ??In addition, you will also meet some municipal workers and volunteers, and these people will without exception take the initiative to say hello after seeing the two people, and Boqi also politely returns the greeting. Upon seeing this, Ma Lu said, "If Captain Li could see this scene, he would be proud of you, well, even though you did not inherit the hunting group he left behind." "Oh, I''m not worried about the Harper." Poch put his hands in his pockets. "In fact, I have stepped out of my father''s shadow. No matter what the future Harper becomes, exists or disappears, it will not affect The glory that Li once achieved. "And even if the world forgets him one day, I will still remember everything about him. In my heart, he will always be the best hunter." "But if you''re not a harpist, why are you so unhappy?" What kind of leader do you think I am? Pochi suddenly asked. Integrity, seriousness, diligence, intelligence, responsibility to the hunting group, and tolerance to the members, Ma Lu clapped his fingers, Only a little harsh on myself... Pochi shook his head, "I am not a qualified group leader." Seeing what Malu was about to say, Boqi interrupted him directly, "You and I both know why I became the leader of Shuangyanghua. What I have always relied on is not my own strength, but the strength from your help. Ma Lu raised his eyebrows when he heard this, "Do you think so because you were affected by Gu Li''s words?" "Maybe, I didn''t know he hated me so much. After my father left, he always cared about me and encouraged me from time to time. When I was down, I didn''t expect that he actually regarded me as his father in his heart. The stain wants me to give up my identity as a hunter." ??Pochi kicked away a pebble, "But he did lie about part of the matter. My talents are indeed somewhat lacking. I can''t even become a qualified hunter." When you persuaded me to form a hunting group with you, I just wanted Chi Qi to stay at Harper with peace of mind. I never thought that our hunting group would be promoted all the way until it reached diamond level. With my ability, I cannot serve as the leader of a hunting group, let alone a diamond-level hunting group. Pochi took a deep breath, "To put it bluntly, if the person who met you in the desert was not me, but another guy, then that guy would be the leader of Shuangyanghua now, the hero who saved the giant screen." "I don''t think so." Ma Lu said, "You are the best group leader I have ever seen. I really mean it. I have been here for a while and have met many group leaders. "Oh, by the way, especially when you are in danger, you always have a way to calm yourself down and make the most correct decision. For example, you used the violent wings to send me a signal before, except..." Apart from my telekinesis ability, telekinesis ability is the most important thing for a hunter, Boqi said. So I want to give you the position of leader. Your meat pigeon is the strongest telepathic ability I have ever seen. I cant. Malu immediately objected. Its a bit troublesome for you to come only once a week, but its not a big problem. I can help you with the daily affairs of the hunting group when you are away. No, no, no, I came here just to tell you that I may not come here very often in the future. Huh? Poch stopped, a little surprised. Malu scratched his head, "It just so happens that the beast tide is over, and everyone in the hunting group is safe and sound. I can rest assured, so I''m thinking of going somewhere else." Other places, do you want to go to other cities? "Almost, but don''t worry, I will come back to visit you after a while and participate in hunting or something." ?This news was a bit sudden for Boqi, and it took her a while to digest it. "Then...I''ll let Mai Mai be the leader." ?Ma Lu scratched his head and said, "Don''t worry, do you still remember that Seta gave me a key to a secret treasure before?" You mean that Earth Dragon Tooth? Boqi didnt understand why Malu suddenly mentioned this matter. "You once told me that approaching the secret treasure with a key will cause a reaction. Last time we were in the cave, the key had no reaction, but then we went to deal with the six-armed ape, and the earth dragon tooth suddenly moved. Down, pointing to a sand dune." You mean, you found the secret treasure? Pochis eyes widened. "That''s right." Malu said as he took out an inconspicuous pebble from his arms. ?Pochi took the pebble and looked at it, but couldn''t see any difference between it and other pebbles. ?But she still said, "Congratulations." "No need to congratulate me, I can''t use this thing." Ma Lu said. "Why?" Maybe its because Im a stranger. Malu said as he glanced at the strange object he just acquired. Thoughts turn into trees Designate a teammate to realize their strongest wish (permanent). Price: 88888 It was the first time for Malu to see a rare item with a price as high as 88,888 points, and it was a rare item that did not help him at all. But Ma Lu took the photo without much hesitation. It happened that he had earned a full 46,532 points by fighting from start to finish in the last round. Plus the remaining 40,000 points and interest, together they were barely enough to take the photo. This heart''s thoughts turn into trees. ??And he originally planned to use this strange item on Pochi, so that his last worry about leaving this plane would be gone. As for the secret treasure, Malu just made an excuse at random, otherwise it would be too troublesome to explain. The pebble was picked up by the roadside not long ago. Give it to you. "No, this is too precious." Boqi returned the stone in his hand, but Malu did not pick it up. "Of course, I also have conditions. I will share 30% of the prey you catch in the future, especially the rare prey, which can be placed in my cold storage. In addition, if you can catch the cubs of those rare prey, Even better, its better to have one male and one female, and they must be left alive to me. Malu finished speaking in one breath. After such a long time of getting along, he could definitely trust Boqi''s character. As long as Boqi agreed, even if he didn''t come often in the future, someone would help him hunt, especially those that were suitable for breeding. Food raised on the farm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 145 desert bandit Chapter 145 Desert Bandits "Okay." Pochi agreed immediately without hesitation, and then asked, "How to use the secret treasure?" You can hold it tightly, feel the energy contained inside it with your heart, and imagine the abilities you want to have. Bo Qi closed his eyes when he heard this, and according to what Malu said, he carefully held the pebble in his hand. After about half a minute, she opened her eyes again, "Why can''t I feel anything." "It doesn''t matter, just continue to do as I say. The secret treasure has already established a connection with you, but it''s just that you are still shy..." "Okay." Boqi still trusted Malu and closed his eyes again. ?Hatch the pebble and put your hands on your chest. Then she felt another pair of hands holding her hand. ?Ma Lu pulled Pochi into the team, used the newly acquired strange object on her, and then let go of her hand and asked. How is it, do you feel the change? ?Pochi opened his eyes and did not answer immediately. Then he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a string of curses, and at the same time waved his fist. The speed of this punch was obviously faster than when she persisted without blessing. Ma Lu, who was standing aside, felt a strong wind blowing by his ears. The hair on his forehead was also blown up, but perhaps because he was used to the exaggerated values ????in the meat pigeon mode, the punch landed in Malu''s eyes and looked handsome, but the power seemed to be just that. ?Oops, could it be that Pochi got another useless ability? ?The description of the function of the wishful thinking tree is relatively vague. It only says that it can realize the strongest wish of a teammate. ?Pochis strongest wish is definitely to have another telekinesis ability, but its hard to say what telekinesis ability it is. ?Maybe its like opening a blind box. If youre not lucky, its not impossible to get a consolation prize twice in a row. ?Ma Lu was thinking about how to comfort Boqi, but he saw that the girl had been keeping her punching posture, but she had already burst into tears. ?Ma Lu''s heart moved, "What kind of telekinesis ability have you obtained?" Wind Fist. Boqi said. Wind Fist? Yes, using the wind to control the fist, you can use the power of the wind to increase the users punching speed. Thenis this ability considered strong or weak? Wind Fist is quite special. It is one of the few that is ordinary at first, but through persistent and hard training, it can reach a very high limit of telekinesis ability. Bo Qi said, "The most powerful hunter who has practiced Wind Fist in the past two hundred years is the former leader of the Harpers, Li." "So this is your father''s ability?" Ma Lu was a little surprised, but he didn''t think he was surprised at all. Yeah. Pochi had wiped away the tears on his face. Oh oh oh, congratulations. Thank you. Boqi solemnly thanked him again. The secret treasure that can unlock the second telekinesis ability has a fatal attraction for all hunters. ?Other than Malu, Boqi didnt know if anyone would give the secret treasure he had obtained to others. Malu didn''t feel any regrets. Although the price of the wishful thinking tree was ridiculously high, the rare items he already had were enough to cope with the battle, and when he went to other planes, the remaining points would not be available. method to use. It would be better to use it on Boqi to strengthen her strength. Anyway, the two parties have already made a contract. The more prey Boqi can hunt in the future, the more Ma Lu can get. Unknowingly, the two of them had arrived at the place Boqi mentioned. ?That is the only botanical garden in Jumu, but it has been destroyed by the beast tide and turned into ruins, with traces of the battle everywhere. ??The botanical garden is not big, but the design is quite interesting. There is no solar panel above the central ceiling, replaced by a square piece of glass. ?The sun shines through the glass panels and shines on the ruins. This scene has an inexplicable sacred feeling. ?Pochi casually dealt with the two horn-bellied black speed snakes hiding in the ruins, and then started rummaging through the ruins. It didnt take long for her to make a discovery. ?Ma Lu came closer and saw a small yellow flower in the gap between two cement boards, and it was even stemmed. ?That little flower looked a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. Malu thought for a while and finally remembered it, and asked in surprise, "Is this the Double Sun Flower?" Well. Boqi said, A long time ago, our world was full of life and covered in green, but since there was an extra sun in the sky, most of the plants have died. "Beasts burrowed into the sand to take refuge, while humans built strongholds similar to giant screens to survive in this desert. Double sunflowers are one of the few plants that survived this disaster with our ancestors, and they have also adapted to strong The lighting environment, this is simply a miracle. ?Pochi paused and looked into Malu''s eyes, "It''s like I met you in the vast desert." ?When Ma Lu returned to the sofa, he was still thinking about the unique and exciting performance at the end. With two hours left on the countdown, he arrived at the nightclub called Desert Bandit. ?This nightclub is said to have been in business for more than 40 years and has an excellent reputation among guests. ?However, due to the current power shortage of giant screens, non-essential entertainment venues are basically responding to the governments call and are closed. Just when Malu thought his trip was in vain, someone recognized him. After learning that he was the deputy leader of the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group and the hero who saved the city, the Desert Bandit Nightclub decided to temporarily add a gold VIP performance for him. The specific content is restricted by relevant laws and regulations and it is inconvenient to elaborate. Anyway, Ma Lu is very satisfied with it. Of course, he did not forget about business. He went on another hunt with the other four members of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group and killed a flat-headed giant bat entrenched in the east of the city. By the way, he also used a healing blessing to heal Seta''s injury. And this time Malu also brought back 300 kilograms of fresh ingredients, some of which he caught, and some of which he bought directly from the market. They were all healthy and lively and still in their infancy. Including the more common ones such as black-breasted chicken, gray elephant shrew, jackal, and gray-spotted cheetah, as well as ingredients with more than 3 stars such as snake-tailed giant eagle, red-backed scorpion, and alligator-headed bullet ant. ??Ma Lu also added another female self-destructing jerboa to the breeding factory. At this point, the total weight of the food in the farm has reached 642 kilograms. At this rate, Malu estimates that it will exceed 1,000 kilograms in 5 days. From then on, as the animals in the farm multiply, the growth rate will only increase. Coming faster and faster. However, if you want to rely solely on desktop farms to supply restaurants, you must have a total weight of at least 2,000 kilograms. Considering that you also need to reserve seeds, it is best to have 3,000 to 4,000, or even higher, to ensure an adequate supply of each ingredient. . In addition to collecting the ingredients in the bag, Malu also had a new harvest this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 146 food collector Chapter 146 Ingredients Collector The built-in scanning function of the Traveler bracelet will unlock a picture book every time a new ingredient is scanned. At first, Malu thought that these illustrations were just to help him record which beasts he had encountered, especially when many beasts entered the scanning range and were scanned. However, Malu might have been busy with other things at the time, or there were too many other beasts nearby, so he gave them to him. Ignored. If you have an illustrated book, you can at least look through it when you come back and know what a beast with a certain name looks like. Until the number of illustrations unlocked this time exceeded 200, a new notification suddenly popped up on the traveler''s bracelet. ??Ding! Congratulations on getting the titleIngredient Collector. Wearing this title can increase the extra level of a designated piece of equipment by 1. ?Ma Lu was also shocked when he saw this notice. This is also okay? ! The four pieces of equipment on his body are not to mention the protection of fate. The Malu relies on them to cheat, and the collection bag is used to hold ingredients, which is also indispensable. The chef''s knife is slightly less important, but it can be used for cutting. The characteristics of all ingredients should not be used too easily in battle. Furthermore, after testing in several previous battles, Malu discovered that its upgraded damage-increasing effect can be triggered by carrying it, which is enough to be regarded as a practical weapon. ?? In comparison, the Traveler bracelet has the most, most complicated, and flashy functions, much like a smart terminal, but it seems hard to tell which function is essential. ?It wasnt until Malu collected illustrations this time and accidentally turned on the title system that he discovered that the Travelers Bracelet also hid such a skill. Specifying a piece of portable equipment with an extra level of +1 may seem like nothing, but Malu has upgraded equipment many times now and knows that the investment is huge, especially in the later stages, which becomes more and more terrifying. ??With the lv6 collection bag he currently owns, it will cost 320,000 to upgrade to lv7 in the future. This amount of money can already buy a house in many small counties. No matter how poor it is, it can still be enough to pay a down payment. But now that he has the title of ingredient collector, Malu can turn his lv6 collection bag into lv7 instantly without spending any money. So this time he actually brought back a total of 1,000 kilograms of ingredients. Even after excluding the 300 kilograms invested in the table-top farm, there was still 700 kilograms that could be used to set up a stall. ?In addition, Malu also discovered that this title can be worn or canceled freely. If you wear it again after canceling it, you can also specify other equipment levels +1, but there is a 12-hour cooling time. But this does not hinder the practicality of the title of ingredient collector. And since collecting 200 kinds of ingredients can get one title, then naturally you can get more titles by collecting more ingredients. Although it is currently unclear what the functions of other titles are and whether different titles can be worn at the same time, Malu has made up his mind to collect as many illustrations as possible in the future. ?In addition, what happened this time also made him study the illustrations carefully and found that the illustrations were also divided into rarities. ?For example, most of the ingredients below three stars are of ordinary quality, and those above are rare. However, the ultra-rare illustrated book Malu currently only has two Hexa-armed Apes and Golden-spotted Cheetahs. Further up is the legendary quality, and only the Beast Frog is in this level. ?Ma Lu estimated that collecting a certain number of illustrations of different levels would be able to obtain a title, and there was a high probability that the higher the quality of the illustrations, the better the title effect would be. ?But this can only be verified slowly in the future. After studying the illustrated book, Malu decided on today''s menu and went out to buy side dishes according to the menu. On the way back, he received a call from Yan Wu. "Hey, are you free now?" Ma Lu has almost reached the unit building. He is now carrying three large bags of vegetables in one hand and two barrels of oil in the other hand. He can only hold the phone between his shoulder and cheek between. We are planning to go out and set up a stall soon, but Boss Yan, can you tell us what you have to do with us first? Yanwu didn''t waste any time and went straight to the point, "I have a business here. I wonder if you are interested?" What business? Some old friends will come to visit me at noon today, and I would like to treat them to a meal. But my restaurant hasnt opened yet, or do you want to bring them to eat at my street stall, Boss Yan? I know your hotel hasnt opened yet, and its not convenient for my friends to show up in public, so I want to invite you to come to my place to cook a meal. I can pay this time with star coins. Hearing this, Ma Lu suddenly became interested, "Boss Yan, how much do you plan to pay? How many dishes can you cook? What are your requirements?" Just 200 star coins, four dishes and one soup, no special requirements, as long as you dont make any more calls to the wild. By the way, those friends of mine are Valkina people. Ma Lu didn''t know whether 200 star coins was too much or too little, but since Yanwu''s request was relatively simple, just making four dishes and one soup, with no special requirements on ingredients and taste, it should be a piece of cake for Lao Wang. ?There is no reason not to make this money. ?Hence, Malu readily agreed, but he didnt know what the so-called Valkina people actually looked like. ?From what Yanwu said, it seems that they haven''t been able to appear in front of ordinary people. You know, even Yanwu, the werewolf, has integrated into human society and even opened a hardware store. ??Also, if there are many guests, I dont know if four dishes and one soup will be enough to entertain them. ?But anyway, they are just door-to-door cooks. As long as Yanwu, the master, has the final say in this matter, Ma Lu doesn''t bother to worry about that. He told Lao Wang about the incident after returning home, and then took stock of the refrigerator. It would definitely be enough to make four dishes and one soup. Even the animals in the farm do not need to be moved. In the past few weeks, when setting up stalls, Malu would not use up all the ingredients, but would leave two or three portions frozen in the refrigerator for emergencies. ?These ingredients are now available, but planning the menu still requires some thought. It stands to reason that Yanwu had already informed Ma Lu of the cost of this meal in advance, and made it clear that he had no additional requirements. In other words, from the perspective of maximizing profits, Malu only needs to produce some dishes with a deliciousness index of 1 or 2 stars to be able to compete. But considering that the Infinity Cafeteria in the Universe will open soon, Malu is not too worried on the Earth side. Visitors from the alien plane have to promote it well. This is related to the source of his star coins in the future, so this time he has to let the old man Wang Lu showed some real skills. ??In addition, Yanwu was very helpful when it came to Zhen Ye last time. This time, Malu naturally wanted to reciprocate and help Yanwu entertain his guests. ?So Malu finally selected a lot of high-quality ingredients, and then went to the farmer''s market to make up for the remaining side dishes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 147 visitor Chapter 147 Visitors 11:40, Ma Lu and Lao Wang rode a tricycle outside Yanwu''s courtyard. ?Jinxin Plumbing and Hardware Store is closed today, and Yanwu is wearing a leather skirt and stepping on a personal ladder to prune the branches of the jujube tree. He saw the two people standing outside the courtyard wall and said, "Come in, the door is unlocked." "Are the guests here yet?" Ma Lu quickly glanced around and saw no one except Yan Wu. "They should have arrived, but they sent me a message half an hour ago, saying that they were attacked on the road and were busy fighting, so they would be a little late." "An attack? There was also a battle?" Ma Lu was stunned, "Where is it, City B?" Otherwise, if we havent arrived in City B by now, how can we make it in time for lunch? ?Ma Lu took out his mobile phone and searched for local news. He didn''t see any reports of large-scale fights. Of course, it was possible that he was suppressed by the pigeon. Arent you going to help? Ma Lu asked Yanwu. No need, they can handle this small situation by themselves. Yan Wu seemed very calm, not worried about his friends at all. "Okay. Let''s get ready first." Malu didn''t ask any more questions, and walked into the east kitchen with Lao Wang. Lao Wang has been here twice before and is already familiar with it. He doesnt need to spend time getting familiar with it, and he quickly started preparing dishes according to the menu. ?Ma Lu leaned against the window and played funny videos to pass the time. About twenty minutes later, Yanwu finished pruning the jujube tree, cleaned up the fallen leaves and branches on the ground, and changed his clothes. ??It was a gray robe that looked quite old. There were red brocades on the edge of the robe. In addition, he was wearing a top hat with gems and straw ropes on it. Yanwu took out his cell phone, glanced at it, and then hurried out of the back door. When he came back, he had a smile on his face and said as he walked, Welcome, welcome, welcome to my home. "Hahaha, you are Zanguzan, right? The last time I saw you, you were only 3 years old, and you were still breastfeeding in your mother''s arms. I didn''t expect that you would be so big now in the blink of an eye, and you would also grow into a child. warrior. And you, I smell a familiar scent on you. You are a descendant of Teacher Xiuxiu. Tsk, tsk, I met him 1,400 years ago. Hearing this, Ma Lu looked out the window curiously, only to see Yan Wu talking to himself, as if he was a psychopath. Invisible man? No, Malu''s eyes moved down and finally saw this visitor. ??It was a group of little people, generally only 6-7 centimeters tall, lined up neatly. Even the strongest and burliest person in the lead was only 10 centimeters tall, not even as tall as a high-heeled shoe. Its hard to imagine how many stops they can walk in a day just by relying on their short legs. Fortunately, they also have their own transportation. -mouse. They are the kind of little house mice that are very common in the city. These little people don''t know how to tame them. They put reins on them and saddles on them. They ride in groups of two, like Same as riding a horse. ??In addition, several slightly larger Rattus norvegicus were used as draft horses, and two of them were dragging an iPhone 6 behind them. They should have used this mobile phone to contact Yanwu before. Malu also noticed that these villains generally carried weapons. Some carried toothpick-like spears, some carried long bows the size of fingernails, and daggers as long as the tip of a pen. Some of them also carried spears as long as toothpicks. With blood stains. Yanwu raised his eyebrows, "What did you guys encounter in the sewer? A stray cat?" "It''s a crazy vicious dog, but it''s no match for us. We stabbed one of its paws. If it weren''t for the fact that we had to rush over to see our friends, my people and I would never let it go." The tallest man came to the phone, spoke proudly into the microphone at the bottom, and then played the recording. Even Malu in the kitchen could hear it now. Yanwu gave a thumbs up, "As expected of Valkina people, you are as brave and good at fighting as your ancestors!" ??As a result, after he finished speaking, he saw a female Valkina curl her lips and look disapproving, and the tall male Valkina also felt a little guilty. Yanwu asked curiously, "Lilim, do you have anything to say?" ??The female Valkina named Lilim jumped in front of the phone after hearing this, kicked the male Valkina away, and said into the microphone. Ever since we came to the city, as the tribes fiercest warrior and future chief, Gigina has stopped practicing martial arts and has only gone to McDonalds and KFC stores. ?Yanwu looked at Jigina, "Do you want to eat fried chicken burgers?" Jigina''s face turned red, and she begged her sister Lilim in the same tone as Chief Ma, "Don''t, stop talking, stop talking..." But Lilim ignored him, snorted and continued, "No, he just wanted to surf the Internet and watch Douyin, and watch the female giants posing and posing. Really, they are so big, and I don''t know what''s so good about them. " ?Ma Lu looked at the little person named Gigina again. The latter''s most shameful secret was exposed to the public by his sister. At this moment, he already looked hopeless. Lilim''s voice continued, "I think he is suffering from macrophilia. Now is an important time for the tribe to relocate. Everyone is working hard. As a future chief, he should lead by example. How can he lose his mind by playing with things? . Boss Yan, youre the one to judge, am I right? Yanwu scratched his head, "I don''t care whether this is right or wrong for now. You have come a long way, so you should take a break and have a meal first. This time I specially hired a cosmic chef to cook." "Cosmic Chef?" Lilim''s eyes suddenly lit up, "I know about the Cosmic Chef. In my 975th previous life, I was fortunate enough to meet a Cosmic Chef and taste the dishes she made. I became My most precious memory from that life. I didnt know there was a cosmic chef in this universe. "Well, we just met each other not long ago." Yanwu said, "They are also planning to open a store. If you like it, you can go there to take care of his business in the future." ??Both Lilim and Gigina were a little embarrassed when they heard this, especially Lilim. No one knows the financial situation of the tribe better than her, and she is the one who manages the accounts of their team on a daily basis. Originally, I didn''t have much money. I also caught up with my brother''s obsessed with online female anchors. The only money left on the account was secretly misappropriated to play the female giant, just to help her PK to pass another female giant. After being discovered, Lilims lungs almost exploded because she said she looked pitiful and that she had to stand up for justice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 148 open the cage Chapter 148 Opening the Cage As an outsider, Yanwu cannot easily comment on things in the Valkina tribe. ?So the hardware store owner just went to the house and took out the mineral water and drinks he had prepared, poured them into plates and placed them on the floor. ?After the Valkina people **** the mice, they would drink from them with the pocket water bottles they carried. Yanwu then sat cross-legged on the ground and chatted with the Valkinas for a while. ?Ma Lu also learned from their chat why Yanwu knew these little people. ?At that time, Yanwu had been trapped on the earth for more than 600 years. He could not find a way to leave and was on the verge of mental collapse. ??The last hope is to go to a higher place to see if the signal can be better. As for the highest place on earth, it must be Mount Everest. ?So Yanwu came to the roof of the world, and he didn''t make much preparation. Anyway, with the technology of the earth at that time, there were no oxygen bottles, cold-proof clothes, or even strong cables. Relying on his physical strength, Yanwu took some dry food and started climbing. During this period, we also encountered an avalanche and was buried under heavy snow. It took a dog a long time to dig himself out. As a result, the packed luggage could not be found. Yanwu could only hunt a snow leopard for food on the spot. Since there was no guide, he got lost behind him, but fortunately he could still tell the difference between the top and the bottom. Anyway, he could reach the top of the mountain as long as he kept climbing. Its just that Yanwus troubles have just begun. He later fell from a cliff more than thirty meters high because of an unqualified rope, and encountered a time when even a snow leopard couldnt eat it... ?However, he overcame these difficulties and finally became the first person in the universe to climb Mount Everest, surpassing Edmund Hillary by more than 1,500 years. ??But even if he held the communicator high on the top of the mountain, he still couldn''t receive any signal. ?Yanwu was completely desperate at that time. For a person like him who loves adventure and new things by nature, staying in one place for 600 years is really no different than killing him. ??Moreover, he will continue to live in this prison, and he doesnt know how long he will live there. Maybe it will last forever. ?If thats the case, its better to end it now. ?Thinking of this, Yanwu immediately took off his outer cotton clothes and lay naked in the snow, preparing to wait for death. Even with the werewolf''s terrifying physical fitness and recovery ability, he could not withstand the direct freezing cold of minus 40 degrees. After a while, his limbs were frozen and his consciousness began to become blurred. ??However, at this moment, a rather mysterious voice came to Yanwu''s ears. ?That voice told him that life is like a cage, but this cage can be opened with a key. ?And the process of finding the key is also an adventure. Since he dares to climb the highest mountain in the world, why doesn''t he dare to accept this challenge? Then the voice said a lot of seemingly philosophical words. Some Yanwu heard it, but then he was too sleepy and his consciousness was about to dissipate. ?The last thought in my mind was - Damn it, it''s all in vain if you don''t save me. I can''t find the key either. ?But when Yanwu opened his eyes again, he found that he had actually survived and was already in a small village at the foot of the mountain. ??Suppose ordinary humans suffered such severe frostbite, their limbs and many organs would definitely not be saved, but Yanwu only lay down for a few days before he was able to get out of bed and move around. He left the small village a week later and began to search for the key that could open the prison of life. ?This was the first encounter between Yanwu and the Valkinas, but at that time Yanwu didn''t know that the mysterious voice in his ears came from the Valkinas. I just thought it was the spirit of the mountain or something. Anyway, the saying about the sacred mountain has been very popular in nearby villages. It was not until later that Yanwu became obsessed with hardware and realized that keys are something worthy of love that he returned to Mount Everest and finally met those Valkina people. Learned that the person who woke him up was a Valkina man named Xiu Xiu. ?But Xiuxiu is long gone. The Valkina people''s lifespan is not very long, only about two-thirds of that of ordinary humans. Naturally, it is not as good as the long-lived werewolves. ??But the Valkina people have a specialty. They can pass on a precious memory to the new tribesmen, which is similar to the so-called reincarnation in Buddhism, but different. The newborn only inherits a small part of the memory and does not really become the owner of the memory. The reason for this tradition is that the Valkina people have always believed that the most precious thing in a person is memory. In this way, they gave away their most precious treasures to future generations. ?For some unknown reason, Xiu Xiu regarded the experience of meeting Yan Wu as his most precious memory and passed it down. So as soon as Yanwu appeared, the Valkina people recognized him, and later the two parties became friends. Yanwu will go back to Mount Everest every once in a while to take a look. As for why these Valkina people who have been living on Mount Everest want to move, this is another story. On the one hand, it is because the technological level of human society has developed rapidly in recent years, and some young Valkina people also want to enjoy the conveniences brought by these technologies and no longer want to live in the mountains like their ancestors. On the other hand, because more and more people are climbing Mount Everest, the originally peaceful life of the Valkina people has been broken, and the risk of being discovered is also increasing day by day, and many people are disturbed. Both groups of people advocated moving, but the places they wanted to move were different. Gigina wanted to live in the city, while some old people advocated moving to places where humans rarely set foot. ?In the end, neither party could convince the other. The tribe just agreed to send a team of people out to explore the life in the city. Jijina took the initiative to volunteer and took nearly a hundred people with him. They spent more than half a year walking from the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau to City B... to visit their friend Yanwu. ?Ma Lu wanted to hear more, but by this time Lao Wang had already prepared the first dish, which was sea bream roasted with spider eggs. ??Ma Lu carried the plate and walked out. The Valkina warriors immediately put down their kettles alertly, turned over and grabbed the weapons at hand, although Malu didn''t know what their small bows and arrows could do. Yanwu comforted him, "Don''t worry, Malu is one of our own." Lilim seemed to have thought of something, her eyes lit up, and she said excitedly, "You must be the chef of the universe." Ma Lu shook his head, "No, I''m not, Lao Wang is, I''m his partner." Gigina put away her weapon and asked with some confusion, "Where are you from?" "I... am from here." Ma Lu said, "Although I don''t have a household registration." "Earthlings?" Jigina''s expression became alert again after hearing this. He grabbed the weapon again and looked up at Yanwu, "How come you have an Earthling here?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 149 Four dishes and one soup Chapter 149 Four dishes and one soup Dont worry, Malu has been registered with the city manager and your existence will not be exposed. Jigina relaxed completely after hearing what Yanwu said, and then spoke into the microphone of her mobile phone. Im sorry, my tribe and I are just staying in your universe, and we dont want the people here to know our existence. Yanwu also explained at this time, "The Valkina people were once enslaved by evil dragons for tens of thousands of years. Although they later escaped, for other intelligent races, especially those that dominate a planet, Always be wary. I see, thats why you came to Earth to take refuge? Malu looked at the little people on the ground again. ?Lilim nodded. This was her first time dealing with a giant. She seemed a little nervous and spoke faster than before. We are small, we eat less, and the number of the entire group is also very small, with less than 4,000 people, so we will not take up too many resources on this planet. When we were in the mountains, we cultivated our own land. "Oh, it''s okay, I don''t mind at all." Ma Lu said. Although he is an Earthling, he is just a restaurateur and has no say in issues of race and immigration. ??Furthermore, since meeting the old queen, Malu has seen many visitors from other planes one after another. From the initial surprise to the gradual numbness, he does not know how many outsiders are hidden on this planet. ?But since everyone has been in peace for so many years, lets just keep making do with each other. What else can we do? Anyway, if something goes wrong, there will still be a pigeon to help carry it around. In addition, these Valkina people are really pitiful. Their homes are gone. They have come all the way to Earth. For so many years, they have only been enclosing land on Mount Everest. It is only now that they sent people down the mountain to inquire about the situation. Lets see. It doesn''t look like he has any malicious intentions. After finishing speaking, Malu placed the plate of roasted sand bream with spider eggs in his hand on the ground. Please use it with caution. ?This dish uses two heterotopic ingredients, namely spiny-footed whip spider eggs and thousand-tooth sand snapper meat. Both are 3-star ingredients. When combined together, the deliciousness index of this dish reaches . ??This group of Valkina people trekked here from the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, and they probably didn''t eat very well on the way. ?Seeing such a large piece of meat in front of them, everyone''s eyes were glowing green, but they still maintained excellent discipline and looked at Gigina together. Even though the latter had just died, he was still the leader of the team. If he didn''t take action first, the others would have no choice but to wait. In fact, Gigina could smell the aroma of meat at this moment and was swallowing hard, but he did not forget the etiquette. ?Facing Yanwu, he put his hands on his hips, bent his right leg, stepped on the inside of his left leg, then spun two and a half circles on the ground like a ballet, and then did the same action to Malu. This is the gesture of the Valkina people to express their gratitude. Yanwu saw Ma Lus expression of surprise and explained for him. Ah, what should we do? Jump back. But my balance is not very good. Im afraid I wont be able to turn so many circles. "It doesn''t matter." Lilim said, "This is our etiquette. We do not force others to do the same. In fact, we also respect the etiquette traditions of other races. You just need to follow your usual habits." ?Ma Lu also breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, stretched out his index finger, and "shaked" Gigina''s hand. After showing some etiquette, Valkina''s warrior climbed onto the plate and used the knife he carried to cut off a piece of Thousand Tooth Sand Snapper meat that was half the size of his little finger. As he put the piece of meat into his mouth, he immediately felt a burnt aroma mixed with the sweetness of fruit trees. This is also the characteristic of Thousand Tooth Sand Snapper meat. While it has the charming flavor of bacon, it also retains the moisture in the meat to the maximum extent. When you take a bite, you can feel the meat juices exploding on your teeth and tongue. ??Jijina did not speak, but looking at the way he swallowed, the other Valkinas knew how delicious the plate of barbecue in front of them was. So they didn''t hesitate any more and rushed forward one after another. Lilim looked quite ladylike before, but she didn''t expect that she was more diligent in cooking than anyone else. She rushed to the front of the crowd and arrived a little later than her brother. ??And after finishing a piece of barbecue, she stood in line again, this time aiming at the yellow pearls on the barbecue. Girls naturally like round and shiny things, regardless of race. ??Moreover, the big beads this time were still edible. When Lilim took a bite, the rich juice spurted out directly from it. She was caught off guard and was showered all over her face, but some of it also splashed into her mouth. It immediately opened the door to a new world for her! ??These big yellow beads are actually filled with gravy, but it is not the gravy of thousands-tooth sand bream, but the juice of another high-protein meat, which also contains a lot of meat fiber. This is not so much gravy as it is a piece of flowing meat. ??The texture is completely different from the steak I had before. It is obviously full of juice, but it is gritty when you bite it, and it also has a spicy taste similar to curry. Lilim quickly fell in love with this unique and magical taste, and at this time more and more people noticed the yellow beads on the steak. Out of curiosity, they all stepped forward to taste it, and then they made the same exclamation as Lilim. Seeing this scene, Yan Wu couldn''t help but shook his head. ?These Valkina people dont even know how to eat this dish, they are too anxious. On the other hand, the hardware store owner remained as steady as a rock. After waiting for a few more minutes, the spider eggs on the top finally broke open under the continued heating of the remaining heat of the steak, and the juice inside flowed down and poured onto the steak below. ?Until he saw this scene, Yanwu picked up the knife, cut a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. Its done! The different flavors of spiny-footed whip spider eggs and thousand-tooth sand bream meat finally blend together perfectly at this moment! This is a powerful combination. The two ingredients are not simply arranged and combined, but complement each other and bring out each other''s flavors more vividly. In less than ten minutes, the plate of sea bream roasted with spider eggs was swept away. Yanwu ate half of the plate alone, and the remaining half of the plate was divided among the Valkina people. At this moment, Malu came out with the second dish. Iron lava worm. ?This dish still uses two otherworldly ingredients, lava monitor lizards and desert worms, and the method is somewhat similar to the previous volcano sausage. ?However, volcanic sausage is more suitable for sale on the roadside than as the main dish in a restaurant. So Malu chose iron plate lava worms this time, stuffing the lava monitor meat into the desert worms. There is no need to add additional oil when cooking. After grilling on the iron plate, the rich oil of the desert worms will penetrate into the monitor lizard meat. in, making the monitor lizard meat inside become fragrant. In order to prevent this dish from tasting too greasy, Lao Wang also added a piece of fresh asparagus in the middle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 150 Orb Chapter 150 Orb Jijina and others were still immersed in the aftertaste of burning spider eggs and sand bream, and the next moment, the impact of iron plate lava worms came again. ??It can be said that this dish brings out the charm of fat to its fullest, making the Valkina people eat with smiles on their faces, and Lilims little mouths are shiny after eating. But the real highlight was the third course. ?This dish is not unfamiliar to Yanwu, because before, Ma Lu used this Flame Heart Earth Dragon Brewed Orange to conquer him and get the two high-dimensional creations from his hands. ?Although he failed in the end, Yanwu was deeply impressed by this dish and had to admit that it was really delicious. ??Furthermore, the taste of Flame Heart Earth Dragon Stuffed Orange is relatively light, which is perfect for neutralizing the previous sizzling lava worms. ?At the same time, the deliciousness index as high as also launched a fierce attack on the taste buds of Gigina and others. ?Those Valkina people who cultivated highland barley in the Himalayas had never seen such a scene, and they all surrendered within a moment. Even though they already felt a little full, they and Yan Wu finished the dish together. ?As for the fourth and final dish, Lao Wang used the giant horned viper that Malu brought back last time, which is also a 5-star ingredient. ?However, instead of making fried noodles this time, he made a soup dish using the ribs of the seven-toothed giant horned viper. The same thing is still only smelling the fresh meat but not seeing the meat. And this time there is really no meat. Considering that the previous three dishes were all meat, this time Lao Wang only used the stock cooked by the giant horned viper, and added scallops, salted duck eggs, seasonal vegetables and mushrooms. When it was served, Gigina and others were already full, but they couldn''t help but take a few bites, and they couldn''t stop tasting it. ?You took one bite and I finished the vegetable soup without realizing it. The bellies of these little people were all bulging. ?At this time, they saw Malu coming out of the kitchen again, holding a large porcelain basin in his hand. Seeing the porcelain basin, the Valkina people couldn''t help but change their expressions. ?That porcelain basin is big enough for all of them to go in and take a bath together. The most important thing is that they really can''t eat anymore, not even one bite. ?Although the last soup smells very good, there is also a faint tangerine aroma. Lilim rubbed her belly and decided to just point her toes and take a look, and never eat. But when Malu scooped a spoonful of it with a ceramic spoon and placed it in front of her, Lilim was defeated, because the light orange water in it was really beautiful, and there seemed to be no other food filling her stomach. Lilim happened to be a little thirsty at the moment, so she filled a pot with the small water bottle on her waist, and then took two sips. It''s more like fruit tea than soup. It''s sweet. Lilim can taste the flavors of tangerine peel, hawthorn, pear and honey. In addition, there seems to be a hidden fragrance, a bit like ambergris. , that kind of amber mixed with floral scent. ??But Lilim knew that ambergris was used to make perfume and could not be eaten. ??And something magical happened after she drank the sweet water. She felt that the bloating in her stomach disappeared a little. Lilim also checked it carefully and found that it was true. After taking a few mouthfuls of soup, she was not as strong as before. Lilim told the others about this discovery, and the remaining Valkina people also joined in. After a while, we finished ladling the sweet soup in the spoons. ?So Malu went to take another spoonful, and another spoonful... In this way, all the little people drank the last bowl of soup. After drinking, they felt the same as Lilim. They all felt a lot more comfortable in their stomachs. The group of people who drank earlier had even started to ask Yanwu where the toilet was. After Yanwu pointed out the direction for them, they ran away in a hurry. The werewolf boss also curiously tasted the remaining soup in the basin. He closed his eyes and said, "You put tangerine peel, snow pear, hawthorn, wolfberry, honey, and probably japonica rice in it. The combination of these ingredients does have the effect of strengthening the stomach and digesting food. But the effect should not be so obvious. Did you add anything else to it? "good." What is it? "A small spoonful of the gastric juice of the giant flat-headed bat." Ma Lu said, "The giant flat-headed bat is the one I just hunted this time. Its food habits are very mixed. It can eat basically anything. Its digestion ability is very strong, but I also checked Only after reading the recipe did I realize that its gastric juice is also an ingredient. "Flat-headed giant bat!" Yan Wu suddenly realized, "No wonder, but I didn''t ask for it this time, but you are so willing to spend money on the ingredients used in the dishes we just ate and the last pot of soup. They are not cheap, and the dishes themselves are very thoughtful. Just think of it as repaying you for helping me fight before. Ma Lu said, Besides, my restaurant is about to open, so Ill try out a few dishes in advance to see how the market responds. After finishing speaking, Ma Lu asked Yan Wu, "Boss Yan, you have been to many places and have eaten a lot of dishes. How many star coins do you think our dishes should be sold for?" Yanwu touched his chin, "Let''s put the pricing aside for now. Does your restaurant only plan to entertain guests from other dimensions in the future?" "Of course not. We have to earn star coins so that we can pay off the huge sum of money we owe you. In addition, I am also very short of currency in this plane, so I will also receive ordinary guests." But in this case, why do people spend star coins to eat in your store instead of ordinary banknotes? I have also considered this issue. My initial plan is to make two menus, a normal menu for ordinary people, and a hidden menu specially for entertaining special guests. Double menu? Yanwu nodded, Thats a way. When you make the hidden menu, I can help you write a reference price. Okay. ?Ma Lu then chatted with Yanwu a few more things about opening the store, including ordering hardware for the store, and the group of Valkina people also came out of the toilet one after another. ?However, a strong wind suddenly blew up from behind and the toilet door, which was originally open a crack, was blown shut. ??Although it was not locked, the remaining Valkinas inside could not get out because they could not reach the door handle. After seeing this, Malu went over to help them open the door, and was thanked by the Valkina people. The rescued villain jumped down from the steps, then put his hands on his hips like Gigina before, bent his right leg, stepped on the inside of his left leg, and turned around on the ground two and a half times, thanking Malu in this way. ?Ma Lu thought it was over, but Lilim pulled Gigina aside and whispered for a while. Then Gigina came to a Rattus norvegicus and opened the backpack behind it. He took out a glass marble from it. Gigina came to Malu with the glass marble in her arms and said, "Dear friend, please convey our gratitude to the chef of this luncheon. The dishes he cooked are the best in our lives." Best thing I''ve ever eaten. The meal just now has become a precious memory for many people, and these memories will be passed down in the future for our descendants to recall. According to the ancient tradition of the Valkina people, we will also give orbs back to those who give us precious memories. Baozhu, what Baozhu? Malu asked curiously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 151 Dilong bone spicy hotpot Chapter 151 Dilonggu Malatang ?Ma Lu took the glass marble from Gigina''s arms and looked at it in the sun, but he didn''t see any difference between it and ordinary marbles. "This is the riding orb." Lilim continued to introduce it to him. "After using it, you can summon a nearby mouse to become your mount." ?Ma Lu felt that this function seemed a bit familiar. What is this... Didi playing mice? But the problem is that there is no suitable mouse for him to ride given his size. As if she knew what he was thinking, Lilim gently stroked a little house mouse. Dont underestimate these guys. They have survived on this planet longer than your race. They are very smart and have excellent learning and memory capabilities. They can not only become mounts, but also take on many other tasks. Such as delivering letters, delivering goods, and going to places you cant go to And havent you invented those things called cameras? If you put them on them, they can help you find your way. In return, you only need to pay them an expired biscuit, a few peanuts, or even the leftover radish butts cut in the kitchen, and they will work for you for half a day. Well, when you put it that way, it seems to be a pretty good deal, so is this a high-dimensional creation? ??Before Lilim could speak, Yanwu said first, "Not all things with special abilities are high-dimensional creations. This orb was made by the shaman of the Valkina people." Ma Lu looked a little weird, "But how did your shamans burn glass on Mount Everest, and there are colorful patterns in it, exactly like the ones sold at the entrance of my elementary school." Lilim said, "The glass marbles are just the carrier of the riding orbs. We picked them up from the mountaineers who died. The shaman poured the power of the soul into the marbles and made them into orbs." "I see." "When using the beads, just put the beads into the water, and the nearby rats will receive the soul signal and rush over. Then you can use the orbs to communicate with them. As long as they are not too complicated, they can understand the commands. If you negotiate a good reward, they will will work for you." ??Although Malu didn''t think for a while why he would hire a mouse to open a store, he still accepted the free things as he thanked him. ?After having a full meal, Gigina began to discuss working with the werewolf boss. He heard that they wanted to find a job in City B to see if he could survive in human society. ?Only if their advance team established a foothold in the city first, could they possibly persuade the elders in the tribe to move down the mountain together. But this is not an easy task, mainly because the body shape of the Valkina people is too special, and if they want to work, they can only work for other visitors from other dimensions. Fortunately, Yanwu knows a lot of customers from reselling second-hand high-dimensional creations, but he just doesnt know if he can help them find suitable employers. ?This matter had nothing to do with Ma Lu. After accepting 200 star coins and an electronic wallet for holding star coins as a gift from Yanwu, he and Lao Wang continued to set up the stall on the three-wheeled return voyage. The number one food stall in the universe is going to sell spicy hotpot this week. ?Different from the past, this time Malu had already decided on the recipe before departure, and the required ingredients and portions were also listed in advance. So after you get there, just follow the list and hunt the prey above. If you can''t catch it, you can spend electricity to make up for it directly at the market. In the end, Malu brought back a total of 150 kilograms of earth dragon bones, 350 kilograms of lava monitor meat, and 200 kilograms of lava monitor blood. The bones of earth dragons are used to make soup base, the meat of lava monitors is made into meatballs, and the blood of monitors is turned into blood tofu. But Malatang cannot only contain meat. Malu also went to the wet market and bought a lot of vegetables, fungi, as well as processed foods such as fish balls, tofu, vermicelli and instant noodles. After simmering it in the soup made from the five-star ingredient Dilong bones, and then pouring it with Lao Wangs special sesame sauce, even with ordinary ingredients, the taste is several times better than ordinary Malatang. Before setting out at the stall, Malu showed off a large bowl of it. As for pricing, Malu originally wanted to learn from other companies in weighing by category and portion, but later found that weighing was too troublesome and had to calculate the prices of different ingredients. In the end, it was simply standardized. Each bowl was served with a meatball, a piece of blood tofu, and then filled with common ingredients such as vegetables, tofu, and vermicelli. Each bowl sold for 29. Because they were cooking for the Valkina people in the courtyard at noon, Ma Lu and Lao Wang opened the stall at 1:30 p.m. and closed the stall at 6:12 p.m., selling a total of 699 servings and earning 20,271 yuan. The last one was left Leave it to Zhen Ye. ?In addition, after returning home in the evening, Ma Lu also received an email from Yu Yizhuo. He clicked on it and found that it was the transcript of the last interview. Ma Lu glanced at it briefly. Yu Yizhu was rarely fair this time. He was impressed by the popularity of the world''s number one food stall, its widely praised taste, its incredible repurchase rate, and its high pricing that was different from ordinary roadside stalls. , aviation students who complained verbally but were honest physically...all reported truthfully. ??It''s a pity that she didn''t mention a word about the really important revelations that day, such as when Yu Yizhu asked Ma Lu to introduce Lao Wang. Ma Lu told her very seriously that Lao Wang was actually an alien. Every day when he got home from get off work, he would stand by the socket to charge himself. Even if he ran with a tricycle, he could run faster than the Fuxing. The skull on his head could be light. Press the slider to open. ??In addition, Yu Yizhu randomly interviewed many diners that day. When he heard those people say that the ingredients of the No. 1 Food Stall in the Universe were very good and fresh, Yu Yizhu asked Ma Lu if it would be convenient for him to disclose the purchase channel. ?Ma Lu didnt hide anything, so he told Yu Yizhu truthfully that he had taken the time to go to another dimension to fight back these things. Last time, he had a battle with an ancient ape with six arms and a diamond-like appearance. ??In the end, the scarab, which represents justice and is resurrected from the dead, is summoned to engage in a giant beast showdown with the six-armed ape in a sandstorm. In the end, both of them die. The scene is very shocking. If it is made into a movie, it is recommended to sit in the IMAX hall and watch it. ??Although Yu Yizhu patiently listened to Ma Lu''s answer and managed the expression on her face well at that time, it was obvious that she did not believe the answer. Perhaps he felt that this content was not suitable for the company app, so he didnt mention it in the final interview transcript. Ma Lu deeply regrets this, but since Yu Yizhuo wrote at the end of the article that the Universe Infinite Canteen is preparing to open, and also pointed out the address of the new store, fulfilling the agreement between the two parties, Ma Lu has no objection to this interview. . ?In addition, with the design and installation of the door head completed, the construction of the restaurant was also coming to an end. After Ma Lu went over to inspect and found that there were no major problems, he paid the remaining balance to Lao He. ?Then he took the time to bring the second-hand tables, chairs and benches he had ordered before to the store, and also notified the kitchen equipment supplier to deliver them. In terms of documents, Malu has already completed everything, except for the food business license that has yet to be obtained. ?There is no point in worrying about it now. Malu has completed the preliminary declaration, but it will not be available until people from the industrial and commercial department come to inspect it after the decoration is completed. In short, todays Universe Infinite Canteen is getting closer and closer to its official opening. (End of this chapter) Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Since starting the renovation, Ma Lu feels that his energy has dropped a lot. He yawns all day long. He doesn''t even bother to play with the newly bought switch. He often falls on the bed as soon as he gets home. Only when you take out your mobile phone and see the balance on your bank card will you feel a little more awake. ?This weeks Dilonggu Malatang once again created a record high in food stall revenue, with total revenue reaching 267,873 yuan. Although it was only less than 4,000 yuan more than the previous week, and the cost also increased a lot, the final profit did not actually increase much. But the important point is that this time Malu did not use up the ingredients he brought back, and left about 40% frozen in the refrigerator. In other words, he only used 60% of the previous ingredients, but reached or even exceeded the previous profit. This is all because of the magical dish called Dilonggu Malatang. ?Ma Lu is willing to call it a fairy recipe! When he first saw this recipe, he actually didnt take it too seriously, because this recipe used the five-star ingredient ground keel, but the resulting dishes were only mediocre . ?Its on the same level as monitor lizard sausage and braised worms, but the problem is that the ingredients used in these two dishes only have 3 stars. Dilonggu Malatang requires 5-star ingredients to make dishes comparable to 3-star ingredients, which is really a bit incompetent. ?However, when Malu saw the other ingredients of this dish, his eyes stopped again, and at the same time, a bold idea came to his mind. ??As we all know, the characteristic of Malatang is that it can make anything. As long as the soup and sauce are mixed well, even leather shoes will be delicious. Ma Lu later verified that Dilonggu Malatang also met this characteristic. In other words, as long as the soup as the soul is still at a certain concentration, he can freely adjust the dishes in the pot without using extra-dimensional ingredients. He can also make dishes that make people **** their fingers and want to eat them again. The perfect Malatang is here! ?This discovery also boosted Ma Lu''s spirits, and he felt like he had a bug in the game. Of course, as a moral, pursuing and conscientious businessman, he cannot do the unethical thing of taking some potatoes, vermicelli, and instant noodles, dipping them in soup and selling them to customers for twenty or thirty yuan. So he would rather lose money than bear the pain and add another meatball and a piece of blood tofu for everyone. In addition, after testing in the past few days, Ma Lu also found that the broth boiled from a pot of twelve or thirteen kilograms of bones can last for two days. The taste will be weak on the third day, so he also keeps changing it every two days. Soup frequency. Make sure that everyone can eat Malatang with a deliciousness index of at least . ?And his persistence has become increasingly valuable in this increasingly impetuous society. Finally, this week, Ma Lu tearfully recorded more than 180,000 yuan, successfully changing the number on the bank card from 325,431.7 to 511,033.6. The reason why it is 180,000 yuan instead of the profit of 260,000 yuan is that in addition to paying the final payment for the project, the main reason is that the electricity bill this week has overrun again, and it is a huge overrun. ?Ma Lu glanced at the socket next to the sofa, where Lao Wang and Chong Dan were originally charged. But this week was basically monopolized by Chongdan. Lao Wang could only go to the TV cabinet to recharge, and Chongdan could be charged for six full days. According to Lao Wang, this is because the insect eggs are opening up new channels and need to replenish a lot of energy. Fortunately, it was upgraded in time before Malu''s trip this week. Although the appearance looks no different from the past, the millipede holds it on top of its head again. As he shouted, "The universe is all over the egg, and the egg is smooth!" The white egg on top of his head jumped, and the next moment Malu''s mind was occupied by all kinds of eggs that suddenly appeared. ?These familiar and unknown eggs came together to form a majestic and magnificent egg picture, rotating around the white egg above his head. Malu noticed that the connected lines that lit up this time became two. One of the lines was the route that took him to Boqi''s plane before, and on the right side of this route, there was another unfamiliar line. connection. ?Ma Lu hesitated for a moment. If everything goes well, the Universe Infinite Canteen will be open for business as soon as next week. At this time, it is always a good idea to store more ingredients. ?The giant screen is the most reliable method. It can not only fill up the collection bag, but also replenish the desktop breeding farm. But I couldnt help but that Ma Lu was really curious about the new dimension, so forget it if he didnt know about it. Now that the routes were open, it just didnt make sense to take a look. Thinking of the seven rules for traveling to another dimension that he had written before, especially the last one to stay in a good mood, Malu no longer hesitated and decided to follow his inner desire and visit the new dimension. In any case, the worst result is just to hang up once. At worst, it will sell the Dragon Bone Malatang for another week. Its not a big deal. And just when Malu made up his mind, his body also felt light, and was pulled by a mysterious force to fly towards the second light path. He kept accelerating, and finally hit a strange green ball wrapped in vines. Egg. ?Ma Lu opened his eyes and found himself standing in a dense forest. This was much better than the treatment he received during his first trip to another dimension. ?Just the fresh air around him, mixed with the fragrance of earth and plants, made him feel that it was worth the ticket price, and most of the fatigue accumulated in the previous decoration had dissipated. ? And everywhere you look, there is vitality, as if you have entered a plant kingdom, including plants that Malu knows and plants that you don''t know. The most amazing thing is that not only are there trees, flowers, plants, and various fungi, but many plants in different climate zones in another universe actually grow together here. For example, Malu saw bananas, monstera, and Guanyin, which are common in tropical rainforest climates. Around them, violets, daisies, and lilies of the valley that appear in temperate climates also grew. Whats even more outrageous is that in this forest there are even gentians and snowdrops that grow in plateau mountain climates, and even cacti in tropical desert climates. ?Ma Lu felt that the geography knowledge he learned in high school was completely useless in this dimension, and this abnormal scene also made him wary. ?This time, Malu did not wait for danger to appear, and immediately took out the chip in his pocket. He threw the blessing of fate into the sky, and then, looking at the right moment, he slapped it on the back of his left hand. When he removed his palm, there was already a string of numbers in the previously blank space. ?Ma Lu now knows that this somewhat mysterious string of numbers represents a rule that can affect the operation of the universe. To be honest, he felt that the meat pigeon ability he had obtained before was very useful, and he didn''t mind continuing to use it here. However, the unpredictable fate obviously did not want him to step into the same river again. So the number that appears this time is no longer 29, but 73. (End of this chapter) Chapter 153 Cerberus Chapter 153 Cerberus The Shelter of Destiny stopped making any movement after giving Malu a new string of numbers. ?According to previous experience, an opportunity should be needed to trigger the insertion of rules before this artifact-level high-dimensional creation can be truly activated. ?Ma Lu recalled in his mind that the last opportunity seemed to be because he killed a young flame lizard. In other words, he had to hunt a local food here to complete the activation? ?Of course, this is just Ma Lu''s guess. After all, the sample is too small, and only one time can''t really mean anything. ??But Ma Lu still turned on the food scanning function of the traveler''s bracelet, but something strange happened again. After scanning a circle, there was no prompt at all. It wouldn''t be surprising if something like this happened to him in the previous plane. After all, the food ingredients in the desert are limited, but now he is in a forest, and it is a forest where all kinds of plants are growing vigorously. Malu could see many colorful mushrooms under the tree with his naked eyes. If these mushrooms were poisonous and could not be considered as food, then there were several strings hanging on the banana tree ten steps away from him. Plantains, although they look green, are still some time away from ripening. ?In addition, there is a cluster of daisies at the feet of the millipede. You must know that daisies are not only ornamental plants, they can also be used for cooking. ??However, the traveler''s bracelet seemed to have suddenly gone "blind", turning a blind eye to so many ingredients in front of him. Furthermore, Malu also discovered another thing at this time This forest is a little too quiet. ??Although you can hear the rustling of the leaves in the wind, not a single small animal that is common in the forest, such as squirrels, rabbits, and sparrows, can be seen. ??There are plants here besides plants, which made Malu feel wary. He decided to wander around in the woods more to see if he could collect some new information and learn more about this plane. And he had only walked less than a hundred steps when he made a new discovery. ?Ma Lu saw an iron sign among the vines. Although he didn''t recognize the words on it, the style looked very similar to the sign on the side of the road in another dimension. ?This discovery also shocked his spirit. This sign definitely did not grow naturally in the forest, and its appearance also proved that there should be intelligent life nearby. ?The only problem is that there is a lot of rust on the iron sign. It looks like it has been abandoned for a long, long time. I dont know if the person who originally set up the street sign is still there. ?Ma Lu was not sure where to go anyway, so he simply headed in the direction pointed by the road sign. After walking about a mile further, he passed through a fir forest, and suddenly his eyes opened up. A two-story building appeared in the open space in front of him. It looked a bit like a small warehouse. ?But just like the street sign, it has been abandoned for a long time. The wall is covered with vines and moss, and the glass is broken. ?Ma Lu was still considering whether to take a closer look when suddenly there was a sound of branches shaking above his head, and then a black shadow swooped down. ?Ma Lu only had time to raise his head when he was hit **** the chest, causing him to fall backwards and fall to the grass below him. The severe pain from his ribs made Ma Lu regret that he had been making excuses for the past two weeks and not exercised on the rowing machine. It can only be said that it is too easy to improve attributes under the meat pigeon system. Once you get used to this level of upgrade, you wont want to work hard anymore. ?But it was too late to regret it now. Malu had already seen the attacker clearly. She was a girl wearing a bomber jacket. She has short purple hair with a few strands of sapphire blue in the middle. She is sitting on her knees on Malu''s chest, and she has a red short blade pressed against Malu''s neck. The pair of brown eyes looked at his captive condescendingly, as if looking at a prey that had fallen into a trap. "Struggle, insect, hurry up and please me with your struggle!" ??As she spoke, she turned her knees. When she saw Malu''s painful expression, an innocent smile broke out on her face. After that, he pushed his hanging hair behind his ears, stuck out his tongue, and licked Malu''s cheek. You taste good, I like it very much, it should be delicious~ ?Ma Lu''s attention was on her right hand at the moment, and he discovered that the arm holding the red short blade was actually mechanical. ?But soon his head was popped back by the purple-haired girl, "Don''t be distracted~ I''m going to cut your chest open next, and I plan to eat your heart first!" After speaking, the purple-haired girl pointed the red short blade in her hand at Malu''s right chest, but before she could stab it, another voice sounded from behind her. "It''s not good, A Quan, Miss Ji Le''s condition has been getting worse. If this continues, she will be lost soon." A figure less than 1.5 meters tall stumbled out of the grass not far away. It was also a young girl with an eyepatch on her left eye. She looked like she was only in her teens. Unlike the purple-haired girl, she shrank her neck when she saw Malu, and then immediately stopped without looking at her. He consciously turned to his side. How many times have I told you not to call me A Quan? If you want to call me, just call me by my full name, Cerberus. The purple-haired girl was obviously a little irritated after hearing her companion''s words. She grabbed her hair and said, "Ah ah ah ah, really, everything went well when we set off. It took a lot of effort to get here." Miss Ji Le has always taken good care of us in school. The girl wearing an eye patch reminded in a low voice. "Shut up, Skylark, I know," Cerberus scratched his hair into a mess, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "When I kill this guy, we will go back to Temple City, where there is a potion that can restore sanity." "But... the knight, he is dead." Skylark''s tone was already crying, "And we haven''t completed the mission yet." Dont cry! Cerberus roared, Give me some time and let me think of a solution. Hearing this, Skylark immediately stopped sobbing, but he still sobbed softly. Cerberus''s expression became more and more irritable, and it wasn''t until her eyes fell on Ma Lu that her eyes lit up again. He reached out and grabbed the latter''s collar, "Hey, Chongzhi, your luck has come. As long as you do what I say, I will consider sparing your life." ?However, what surprised her was that the man beneath her did not show any surprise when he heard this. My name is not Chongzhi, and I dont intend to do what you ask me to do next. A murderous intent flashed in Cerberus''s eyes, and he shook the red short blade in his hand, "Are you looking for death?!" "Well, of course you can kill me, as long as you are no longer prepared to care about the life and death of your friend." Ma Lu said leisurely. (End of this chapter) Chapter 154 knight and witch Chapter 154 The Knight and the Witch ?Although Malu hasn''t figured out the situation in this plane yet, he can still tell that the two girls in front of him are asking for help from him. The situation has reversed. This is not a gentlemanly moment. His ribs are still hurting. Now that he has discovered his opponent''s weakness, there is no reason not to take advantage of the opportunity to deal damage. The murderous intent in Cerberus''s eyes became even stronger, "Are you threatening me?" Not bad, how is it? Malu admitted simply. "You are very brave, but you are too weak. I can kill you at any time." Cerberus pushed the red short blade forward half an inch, almost piercing the millipede''s skin. But Malu''s expression remained calm, and there was even a hint of provocation in his eyes when he looked at the purple-haired girl. This is a competition about courage, but unfortunately the suspense is over from the first moment. ?Because Malu is not afraid of death at all. Anyway, what he came over was just a projection. If it dies, it will die. At most, it will only lose a week''s food. ?Looking at the two girls opposite, they obviously care about their other companion. After all, the short blade of the Cerberus stopped stabbing, "What do you want?" "How about...get off me first?" Ma Lu said, "Then we can have a good chat." ??The purple-haired girl hesitated for a moment after hearing this, but finally reluctantly moved her knee away from Malu''s chest. ?Ma Lu also sat up from the ground, patted the grass roots on his clothes, checked his chest again to confirm that the ribs were not broken, and then looked at the two girls opposite. Who are you and why did you attack me? "Huh? Did you think you would ask any questions, but you can''t even tell our identities?" Cerberus sneered, then took another half step closer and said. "We are witches, evil witches who are destined to fall into the abyss from birth. Just talking to us will lead to sin. How about it, are you scared?" ?However, Malu''s next answer made her stunned again. "Witch, what is a witch? Please explain it in more detail. What are the knights and the temple city you just mentioned?" Is this guy an idiot? He doesnt even know such basic things. Cerberus looked at the millipede up and down again, then put its nose close to it and sniffed the latter''s body vigorously. Then her expression changed, "Interesting, you really don''t have the smell of that city on you. No wonder I thought you smelled good at the beginning, but how is this possible?" The skylark on the side interjected, "Could he be from over there?" ?As a result, her little head was immediately slapped by the **** dog, "Are you an idiot? He is a man and not a witch. How could he be from over there?" ??Yunque hurriedly squatted down with his head in his arms, "Ah Quan, you''ve never been there, how do you know there''s no man there?" "That''s true." Cerberus said as he knocked Skylark on the head again. "Ah, why did you hit me again?" Yunque said aggrievedly. "Because I told you not to call me A Quan. You are such an old man and you still have no memory at all." After speaking, Cerberus turned to look at Malu, "Interesting, it seems you really don''t know. What is a witch? Let me answer you." A witch refers to a girl who possesses magical power, can withstand mechanical transformation, and uses magical weapons. "Magic weapon?" Malu pointed to the red short blade in Cerberus''s hand, "Like this one?" Thats right. Then what are these magic weapons used to deal with? "You really don''t know anything," Cerberus did not answer the question directly, but said meaningfully, "You''d better pray that you never have to know." What about the knight? Malu pointed at Skylark again. She just said that your knight is dead. "I know this," Skylark finally found a chance to interrupt and replied, "The church''s mothers said that witches are born with endless sins. The meaning of our existence is to wash away these sins, and we want to wash them away. Sin, apart from prayer, there is only fighting. She paused and then continued, "But witches are sinners. They are easily lost and cannot act alone. They must accept the command and supervision of the knight. The knight is our master, and we must obey the knight''s orders unconditionally." "Fart!" Cerberus sneered, "What knight, master, those guys are so weak, even if they wear armor, I can crush them with one hand. I will not listen to the orders of those guys who are weaker than me. "But... once the knight dies in battle, the witches under his command will also be hanged by the church because of their inability to protect them." Skylark whispered, with a look of horror on his face. Our Lord Knight is dead, what should we do if we go back? "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there a ready-made guy here?" Cerberus nuzzled at Malu. "ah?" "Um?" ?Ma Lu and Skylark looked at Cerberus together. The purple-haired girl smoothed her hair and proudly announced her plan. Those knights took an oath to wear armor and wore heavy armor all day long. Who knows what the people under the armor look like? Anyway, as long as they are human beings, they can pass the test of the holy stone. So its not a big deal if one knight dies, just replace it with another one. Besides, the old guys in the church definitely didnt expect that we could pick up another ordinary person outside. Hahahaha, whats up, youve made a profit. "That''s a knight. According to the tradition of the church, it is a sacred profession that must go through layers of selection and cruel elimination. Unlike evil witches like us, knights are the embodiment of justice. Countless kids in the city dream of becoming knights. Woolen cloth." ?Ma Lu did not answer immediately, but continued to ask, "What about the mission? Don''t you still have a mission when you come out this time?" The purple-haired girl glared at Skylark. It was all because of this guy. He had such a big mouth. She shook out everything even though there was a stranger here. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so passive now. They could just use force to defeat the human opposite. gave in. ??Lark was a little frightened by her glare, and even moved closer to Malu. Cerberus snorted coldly, "You don''t have to worry about the task. The two of us will complete it." As a result, just as she said her words, Skylark yelled again, "No, we can''t do it. Sister Ji Le is already on the edge of being lost. She can''t take any more action. It''s just the two of us... without the command of the Lord Knight, right? It might get the job done. "It''s so noisy!" Cerberus said irritably, "It''s okay if I say yes. If you are afraid, then I will go alone!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 155 Circle of Order Chapter 155 Ring of Order What is your mission? Malu was curious. Looking for a silver suitcase, Skylark said. According to the churchs information, that suitcase is in the warehouse in front. Whos guarding that suitcase? "Stop asking questions, this has nothing to do with you," Cerberus said impatiently, "You guys wait for me here. I will sneak in and find the box, and then come out to join you." "But..." Skylark wanted to say something else, but the purple-haired girl had already placed a hand on her head and spoke forcefully. No but, you stay and take care of Ji Le, and keep an eye on this guy, dont let him run away! I wont run away. Ma Lu said. "That''s best. Don''t say I didn''t warn you. There are dangers everywhere in this forest. You can''t survive without us." After Cerberus finished speaking, he put his lips to Malu''s ear and said softly. . "You are the man I like. Even if you die, you should be eaten by me." Thats not necessary. ??The purple-haired girl let out a laugh like a silver bell, then grabbed the red short blade and walked towards the warehouse not far away without looking back. ?She did not go through the main entrance, but followed the drainage pipe on the side and climbed directly to the second floor. She moved as gracefully as an ape, and then jumped into a window with only half of the glass left. Until her figure disappeared, Malu turned his gaze to Skylark on the side. ??Skylark suddenly became nervous and took half a step back. Then, perhaps remembering Cerberus'' instructions before leaving, he tried to straighten his chest and tried to imitate the tone of the purple-haired girl. "You...don''t mess around, otherwise when A Quan comes back, you will...you will be in trouble!" "Okay," Ma Lu said, "but we are idle now, so why not chat for a while." "Ha, don''t think that I don''t know what your plans are. If you want to get information from me while A Quan is away, just give up. I''m very tight-lipped and won''t tell you anything!" ??Skylark was very alert this time, and he immediately saw through some people''s calculations. Butthats where it ends. Compared to the erratic personality of the hellhound that eats you every day, a simple girl like Skylark is obviously much easier to deal with. ?Ma Lu looked serious, "You misunderstood me. I do want to collect more information, but it is for the common security of both of us." "For our common...security," Skylark wondered, "why the more you know, the safer we are?" "You have also heard Cerberus''s previous plan. She wanted me to replace the dead knight and return to the Temple City with you. But if I know nothing about the knights, the church, and the city you live in, how could it be possible? Have you really deceived people from the church? "What you said makes sense." Yunque nodded repeatedly, but soon she looked embarrassed again, "But A Quan..." She just asked you to look at me and dont let me run away. She didnt say she couldnt let you chat with me. Moreover, she herself answered a lot of my questions just now, which shows that she doesnt object to me chatting with others. Thats right! Skylark slapped his head, Then what else do you want to talk about? Lets talk about knights again. Since you want me to play your knight, you should at least let me know more about knights. By the way, how did your knight die? "Well... we encountered an attack on the way here, the knight, he accidentally died in battle." ??Skylark''s eyes flickered when he answered this question, and he stood on tiptoes intentionally or unintentionally. It seemed like he was not telling the truth at first sight, but in order not to arouse the girl''s alarm, Malu didn''t dwell on the question anymore and continued to ask. How do knights usually direct your battles? This time Skylark answered quickly, "The Lord Knight will follow us, issue combat orders to us, monitor the fluctuations of our sin points, and grant us permission to use magic weapons." Wait a minute, do you still need authorization to use magic weapons? "Yes, because magic is very dangerous. Every time a witch uses magic, she will get closer to the abyss, and her sins will increase. When the sins exceed the threshold, the witches will be lost." What happens if you get lost? He will lose all his sanity and turn into a terrible monster, and it will also cause very terrible punishment from heaven. ??Skylark shrank his neck as he spoke, his little face full of fear. Only the church has the holy water that can wash away the sins of the witch, so after the battle we will return to the cathedral in the city to be baptized, provided that we can complete the task and the Lord Knight is still alive. "Is this so?" Ma Lu touched his chin, "I roughly understand the knight and the witch, and the relationship between you and the church, but... I haven''t figured out some details, such as how the knight monitors your sin points. ? And how to enable permissions for your weapons? ??Skylark hesitated for a moment, and then probably felt that if Malu wanted to pretend to be a knight, he would find out sooner or later, so he pointed to the silver collar around his neck. This is a ring of order specially created by the church for witches, and is linked to the knights armor. Oh, where is the knights armor? "In..." Yunque was about to say it, but at the last moment he became wary again, "Huh, I won''t tell you!" ?But as soon as she finished speaking, she heard a loud noise coming from the warehouse not far away! ?The windows on the first floor, which already had few pieces of glass, were now even more bare due to the shock. Skylark''s expression changed and he exclaimed, "No, A Quan has been discovered!" After waiting for a while, the girl did not see her companion come out of the warehouse, which made her even more panicked. ??Skylark''s calves were trembling, but she finally gritted her teeth and planned to rush to the warehouse. But as soon as he opened his legs, someone held his head down. ?This familiar movement made Skylark feel dazed for a moment, thinking that the purple-haired guy was back, until she heard the voice of Malu in her ears, "Hey, calm down. Without the knight, you can''t use magic weapons. If you rush over, you''ll just die." In the end, these words not only failed to calm down Skylark, but actually scared her into a little train. Woooooooo, its over, then we are all going to die here today! Woohoo~ The girl cried more and more sadly. "No, it''s not time to despair yet. Please cheer me up and tell me where the knight''s armor is first, so that I can help you activate your weapons." Ma Lu said. After being reminded like this, Yunque stopped crying again, sniffed and said, "Well, then I''ll take you there." (End of this chapter) Chapter 156 Coming Chapter 156 is here Fortunately, the place where the knight was killed was not far from the warehouse. The two of them ran all the way and reached the target location in only 5 minutes. ?Ma Lu saw a body sitting there under a big banyan tree. Because Cerberus and Skylark kept shouting knights, Ma Lu mistakenly thought that the other party was wearing that kind of medieval armor. But in fact, this armor looks more like the mechanical armor in "Halo". ?Ma Lu walked up to the body and looked at it from head to toe. He noticed that there were many potholes on it. He didnt know whether they were from the previous raid or an earlier battle. ?But it didnt seem to be a big problem. What was really fatal was a wound on the chest, and the armor was directly penetrated by some sharp weapon. ?When Malu saw this wound, the first thing that flashed in his mind was the red short blade in the purple-haired girl''s hand. Then he reached out and took off the helmet on the knight''s head, revealing a young face. ??The knight''s eyes were wide open, with a look of shock and anger on his face, as if he couldn''t believe that he would die like this. Before Malu could find any more clues, Skylark behind him had already urged, "Hurry up, are you okay?! A Quan is still waiting for us!" ?Ma Lu handed the helmet over casually, "You do it." As a result, the girl immediately shook her head like a rattle, "No, this armor can only be worn by ordinary humans, not witches, and it won''t work with just the helmet. You have to wear it completely to activate it." Put it all on? This thing must weigh at least two hundred pounds. How can I walk if I put it all on? ?Just the five minutes of sprinting almost killed Malu. If he wore this suit again, Malu would probably be able to crawl. Dont worry, this armor itself has its own power system, which will only make your movements easier and will not become a burden to you. Skylark said, I will help you put it on. "Oh well." ?Ma Lu and Skylark worked together, and it took almost 10 minutes to put on the armor. When Malu put on his helmet, a silver circle appeared on the display screen in front of him, much like the ring of order worn around the necks of Skylark and others. But at this time, Malu''s attention was no longer here. Because he finally heard the long-awaited notification sound. This notification sound did not come from the armor on his body, but from the traveler''s bracelet on his hand. Attention, attention, attention...Special high-dimensional energy has been detected, and new rules are being inserted into the current universe The new rules have been inserted...the triggering conditions have been met and additional functions will be activated soon Function number 73 [Congratulations on your successful transition to knight. Next, your exclusive module will be opened for you. Please note that this module can only take effect when wearing armor. It is being synchronized with the armor. The synchronization rate is 1%, 2%,...97%. ?Ma Lu''s spirit was shaken, he''s here, he''s finally here! Function No. 73. ??When the synchronization rate reached 100%, the silver ring symbolizing order on the screen suddenly disappeared, along with the words and strange icons that Malu didn''t recognize. Instead, there is a set of UI that is very simple and full of visual sense. ??The upper left corner is the knight level and experience bar, and the right side is the connected diamond-shaped squares, with formation, mission, contact and battle written on them respectively. ?However, this is not the most outrageous thing. The most outrageous thing is that this ghost actually has a sales girl! ! ?Ma Lu looked at the skylark that was made into live2D in the middle of the screen, and even the timid expression on his face was copied perfectly. When you poke it with your hand, live2D''s Skylark will do her signature squat with her head in her arms, and at the same time whisper, "No, Sir Knight, if you touch me again, I won''t grow taller!" Ma Lu couldn''t help being shocked. What is this thing? ! He didn''t know what kind of style Fate''s Asylum had this time. Suddenly, his style changed drastically, and he actually gave such a two-dimensional golden finger. He had only heard of Itache and Itaji before... He really didnt expect that Golden Finger surgery could be so painful. ?Fortunately, the screen in the helmet cannot be seen by people outside. Otherwise, if he enters the Temple City with this thing on his head, he will most likely be burned to death by the church as a heretic. ?However, Ma Lu just sighed casually. He has always followed the code of conduct that as long as I am not embarrassed, the only thing that will be embarrassing is others. ?So pain is not a problem, as long as the hanging is in place, let alone a mere poster girl, it will be no problem even if he becomes a poster girl. The skylark on the side saw that Ma Lu didn''t respond for a long time, and began to urge again, "It''s not okay yet, A Quan is still waiting for us to rescue him!" Yeah, lets go. ?Ma Lu tried to take a step forward with one leg, and it turned out to be effortless. It was as if the armor on his body was carrying him. This feeling was a bit like an exoskeleton. As the two of them rushed to the warehouse, Ma Lu was still studying the functions on the screen. ?The level and experience bar are nothing to say, and the same goes for the diamond-shaped square marked with the word "task". Click on it and there will be a mission to find the box issued by the church. The contact square is gray. So the only two functions that can be used now are formation and combat, oh... there is also a poster girl, this can be ignored. ?Ma Lu first took a look at the formation. There were currently three members in his team, namely Skylark, Cerberus and Bird of Paradise. The health bar of Skylark is full. ? HP: 32/32 Sin value: 5/17 Attack power: 5 Defense: 2 Attack attribute: Physical ? Recommended positioning: shooter According to the previous explanation of the poster girl, the sin value should be similar to a special blue bar. ? Releasing skills will increase the sin value. It should be noted that the sin value cannot exceed the upper limit, otherwise the witch will enter a negative state called lost. Speaking of skills, Ma Lu continued to look down. Skylark has two skills, a passive skill that does not consume mana called [Aim Lock], and a [Rapid Fire Cannon] that increases the sin value by 5 points each time it is released. Malu then took a look at Skylark''s upper limit of sin points, which meant that she could cast active skills three times at full status, and she still had 5 sin points on her body. She should have released her skills once before, and now Put it in twice more at most. Sure enough, the position of billboard lady is more suitable for her. In comparison, the other two members of the team are much more reliable. Character: Cerberus ? HP41/74 Sin value: 23/49 Attack power: 12 Defense: 5 Attack attribute: Fire. Skills: [Hells roar], [You look delicious], [Bloodthirsty] Character: Bird of Paradise (coma) ? HP78/88 Sin value: 74/75 Attack power: 5 Defense: 4 Attack attribute: Wood. Skills: [Eternal Life], [May my Lord take care of you], [Song of Bliss] After reading this, Malu couldn''t help but glance at Skylark beside him. ??This guy...its okay to be lagging behind in all attributes, but how did he get so bad that he even has one skill less than others? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 157 combat module Chapter 157 Combat Module ??The formation module allowed Ma Lu to get to know the three witches in the team in the shortest possible time, but compared to the meat pigeon mode in the previous plane, this is at best a convenience function. Ma Lus attention shifted to the last available diamond modulecombat. ??As for the plug-in this time, if there are any other functions that can greatly increase the combat power, it should be in the upgrade and combat systems. ??There is no hope of upgrading it for the time being, so the one that is most likely to come in handy right now is combat. As he clicked on the combat module, the next moment a chessboard spread out on the circular screen in front of him. Horizontal lines intersect with vertical lines to form squares, and above the squares are the shadows of hills, forests, streams... ?Ma Lu even found the abandoned warehouse in front of him on the chessboard. Although it was just the intersection of wire harnesses, it was very restored. ?In addition, Malu found that he could zoom in and out of any area on the chessboard, adjust the viewing angle, and even enter the interior of the building. ?Taking the warehouse in front of me as an example, although the specific details are still not visible, the internal building structure, including the layout of the rooms and the corridors outside, are clearly shown. Ma Lu noticed that one small blue dot and two small red dots were entangled in one of the rooms on the second floor, and there were four small red dots in the corridor that were quickly approaching the door. Ma Lu then clicked on the Cerberus''s avatar above the blue dot, and three options popped up: communication establishment, weapon unlocking, and self-destruction. He chose the first one. Hey, hey, can you hear me? Knight?!! Cerberus''s surprised voice came from the other side, but she quickly reacted, "No, the knight is dead, who are you?!" "There''s no time to explain. You''re about to be surrounded. Leave that room while there''s still time." Ma Lu said. You hide your head and show your tail, why should I believe you?! Cerberus was very wary. Subsequently, Malu heard the sound of fighting from the other side, and at the same time, Cerberus''s HP was reduced by 4 points to 37. You are injured, and you will be in trouble once you are surrounded. "I want you to be more careful!" Cerberus roared, "No matter who you are, since you have put on the knight''s armor, quickly unlock my weapons. I will kill all these nasty bastards!" No. Malu refused without hesitation. In addition to the previous 4 small red dots, he saw 6 more small red dots also moving towards the second floor. ??Moreover, their HP has also been seen by Malu, and there is also a ruthless character with over 100 HP among them. Even if Cerberus uses its skills to put himself into a lost state, there is a high probability that it will not be able to clear it out. ?However, he did not argue with the Cerberus. He just said calmly, "I will not give you access to weapons. The first batch of enemies will arrive outside the room where you are in about 4 seconds." Cerberus sneered, "Four seconds, you said it as if you knew when they would appear." Even though she said this, she still gritted her teeth and rushed out of the door. After all, if the weapon was not activated, she would be dead if she stayed here. As soon as he poked his head out, he came face to face with the enemy coming from the other end of the corridor. ??The purple-haired girl''s pupils shrank suddenly, and just when she was thinking about how to deal with the unfavorable situation in front of her, that **** voice sounded in her ear again. Run east and find a way to enter the fourth room on the left. Why should I obey your orders?! Cerberus was cursing, but the west side was blocked, so she could only turn around and run eastward. However, she had only taken two steps when she heard movement on the escalator on the other side of the corridor. Cerberus stopped. She knew what this meant. The worst happened after all - she was attacked from both sides! The purple-haired girl''s first reaction was to scold the guy on the other side who was issuing random orders, but when she thought that if she stayed in that room, she would be completely blocked by now, she had no choice but to close her mouth again and count them out honestly. Room comes. ??Although Cerberus didn''t know why the mysterious voice led her into a dead end after taking her out of the encirclement, she was now almost in the middle of the warehouse. The rooms in this row had no windows. In other words, her getting into the room was basically the same as throwing herself into a trap. ??However, the purple-haired girl had no choice. When she found the fourth room, the pursuers behind her also arrived, and the Cerberus found that the door of that room was locked. ?But this didn''t bother her. The hellhound kicked open the rotten door and rushed in immediately. Looking around, after seeing the big hole in the floor, the purple-haired girl''s face showed a hint of joy. This time, she knew what to do without Ma Lu giving orders. ??The hellhound jumped up and jumped down from the hole. After landing, the voice rang in my ears again, "Go straight!" Surviving a desperate situation made the purple-haired girl suddenly feel enlightened, and the voice in her ears was no longer so annoying. At the same time, her brain was finally able to allocate some energy to things other than escaping the crisis, and she heard what was behind the voice. owner. "It''s you!" Cerberus was surprised. She said as she ran, "Why are you wearing the knight''s armor?" "Didn''t you ask me to be your knight?" Ma Lu asked. "Heh, you''re just lucky and got it right." Cerberus paused and asked, "Did you enter the warehouse too?" No, but Skylark and I are almost there, please hold on a little longer. Cerberus was stunned, "How did you know that I was besieged if you weren''t here? You also know about the escape route. Have you been here before? No, even if you have been here, you have no reason to know where those nasty guys come from. " "This is the art of command, you don''t understand." Ma Lu said, "Do as I say, and I will help you plan a route to escape." ?However, this time it was Cerberus''s turn to refuse, "No, I have to get that silver box, I already know where it is!" Dont be brave, you are already injured. A small injury, its nothing to worry about, Cerberus said. If you hadnt unarmed me, I would have killed all the guys blocking the way! No, your magic power is still useful. ?Ma Lu answered casually while continuing to study the chessboard in front of him. There was more information on it than he expected. Not only the terrain, but also the number of enemies and enemies, HP, and even the name of the enemy and its weaknesses are all marked. ?This is really a classic second game of Zhanqi. ?However, when Malu''s eyes fell on the names with red dots, he still couldn''t help showing a strange expression. (End of this chapter) Chapter 158 Vegetables meeting Chapter 158 Vegetables Meeting Potato Heavy Shield Soldier, Enoki Mushroom Assassin, Mint Hypnotist, Exploding Tomato ??What is all this? ! ?Ma Lu originally thought that the poster **** the home screen was abstract enough, but he didnt expect that something more important was coming. The fight with Cerberus before in the abandoned warehouse was just a bunch of vegetables? ?Ma Lu suspected that he had seen it wrong, so he closed his eyes and opened them again. As a result, the names on the little red dots did not change. ??And when he approached the abandoned warehouse, the traveler''s bracelet also responded. ?Ma Lu received several notifications in a row. Ding! Congratulations on discovering the 1-star ingredient [Potato Heavy Soldier], the [Potato Heavy Soldier] illustration has been unlocked. Ding! Congratulations on discovering the 1-star ingredient [Baicai Scout], the [Baicai Scout] illustrated book has been unlocked. Ding! Congratulations on discovering the 1-star ingredient [Melon Skull Crusher], the illustration of [Melon Skull Crusher] has been unlocked. ?Ma Lu quickly called out to Skylark who was about to open the door, "No, there are people there, oh no, they are vegetables...you can''t beat them." ??Although Skylark''s combat power is a bit weak, her attack power is even comparable to that of a nanny, and she has one less skill than others, she also has the advantage of being very obedient. ?Unlike Cerberus, the purple-haired girl barely has her rebelliousness written on her face. In contrast, Skylark will still perfectly execute the knight''s orders even when her favorability is obviously low. There are fewer enemies in the back. Lets enter through the back door and try to defeat them one by one. In fact, the safest way is to climb the drainage pipe to the second floor like a hellhound and sneak in quietly. However, Malu is wearing armor at the moment and it is difficult to complete the climbing action. ? And Skylark doesnt look like hes good at sports. So the two of them still carried out the maneuver around the back honestly. ??The chessboard map shows that there is only one red dot at the back door, named - Cauliflower Thinker. ?Hmm, the name just sounds like a bad guy. The Cauliflower Thinker''s HP is only 19/19, which is not as good as the Skylark, and its defense is only 1 point. ?In addition, the nearest flame bell pepper is also 30 meters away. At the latter''s speed, it will take 7 seconds at the fastest to move here. ?So Ma Lu decisively stepped forward to push the door open, and at the same time unlocked Skylark''s weapon usage permissions. At Malu''s reminder, Skylark had already pulled out the black pistol he carried, knelt on one knee, and stood ready. She also took off the eyepatch on her left eye, revealing the mechanical prosthetic eye underneath. ?Ma Lu noticed that Skylark''s passive skill [Aim Lock], which did not consume mana, was also activated at this time. ?The girl looked a little nervous, and her arms were still shaking slightly. However, her desire to rescue her companions finally overcame the fear in her heart. ??As the iron door in front of them was pushed open, the enemy''s figure also appeared in the field of vision of the two people. ??It was a humanoid monster, with the body shape of an adult male, but its body was made of leaves and stems, and what was carried on its shoulders was not a head, but a huge cauliflower. It is sitting on a container in the classic meditator pose. ?Skylark did not hesitate, immediately moved the muzzle of the gun, aimed at the Cauliflower Thinker not far away, and pulled the trigger. A glowing white bullet hit the Cauliflower Thinker in the head! With a bang, light yellow flower buds splashed everywhere! ?Ma Lu noticed that Cauliflower Thinker''s HP was reduced by 4 points, which was exactly the damage caused by Skylark''s attack minus its defense. ?However, its body made of flower stalks and leaves only swayed, and it seemed that it was still confused as to why it was injured. ?Does this thing have no hearing? It seems to also lack vision. ?Ma Lu carefully observed the enemy''s reaction from the sidelines. ??The Cauliflower Thinker has already circled in circles, but still seems not to have noticed the two people not far away. Just when Malu thought it would be directly kited to death, he saw the originally slow-moving Cauliflower Thinker suddenly turned his "head" towards him, then jumped off the container and rushed towards this side. Fortunately, its speed was not too fast. With the power assistance of the armor, Malu easily dodged it and punched him in the head. ?This punch caused the Cauliflower Thinker to take half a step back, but it seemed as if it couldn''t feel any pain and quickly got close to him again. "Be careful, Lord Knight!" Skylark reminded, "These activated plants have rough skin and thick flesh. They don''t have the weaknesses of ordinary creatures, and they can also repair themselves. Only magic weapons can really cause real damage to them." ?Ma Lu glanced at the Cauliflower Thinker. Sure enough, the HP on top of its head was still 15/19, unchanged. On the contrary, when Skylark''s second bullet hit it, its health dropped by another 4 points, becoming 11/19. The Skylark then increased its rate of fire and sent the Cauliflower Thinker away with three shots. The girl wiped the sweat from her forehead and looked at the millipede beside her expectantly. The latter did not hesitate to praise him. He reached out and touched the girl''s head and praised, "Yes, you did a good job!" Skylark''s little face was full of joy. In contrast, some people were less obedient. Malu had already told Cerberus to evacuate the warehouse first. However, perhaps because of his lack of goodwill, Cerberus completely ignored his orders and began to act without permission again, heading towards the suitcase. rushed to the position. ?Ma Lu didn''t bother to care about her. She wasn''t in much danger for the time being anyway. Malu focused on the enemy in front of him. ??And Skylark continue to attack the flaming bell pepper not far away. This thing is obviously more difficult to deal with than the Cauliflower Thinker, although the two have similar HP. ??But the flaming bell pepper is more agile in its movements, and it also shoots out blazing flames from its butt! ??Skylark ran and shot, trying to keep a distance from the flaming bell pepper, but she was still almost caught by the flames. At the last moment, Malu stepped forward and blocked her with his armor. ??Skylark also hid behind the armor and continued shooting, taking the opportunity to harvest the last remaining blood of the flame bell pepper. Ma Lu looked at the burnt black grass around him and raised his eyebrows. Although the names of these vegetables sounded a little funny and they looked very magical, they did have something. They only had 1 star and they had such fighting power. ??And everyone has a unique skill. It may be even more difficult to deal with beings from higher stars later. ?But this is all happening later. Malu first looked at the experience bar. The Cauliflower Thinker and Flame Bell Pepper just provided him with 3 and 4 experience points respectively, which was still far away from the 100 points required for upgrade. ?Ma Lu planned to upgrade his knight level to level 2 first, and by the way, he would study the abilities of the strange vegetative people in the warehouse. (End of this chapter) Chapter 159 Walk the grid Chapter 159: Moving on the grid "Wake up, Lord Knight... wake up, the battle is over." Malu felt someone pushing his shoulder in a daze. He subconsciously wanted to reach out and rub his eyes, but he was punched in the face. There was a sound of steel colliding, and even his head was buzzing. Buzzing. ?But this also woke up Malu from his previous drowsiness. It took him about two seconds to remember where this was and why he fell asleep. ?Just three minutes ago, Malu and Skylark planned to clean up a peppermint hypnotist, who was hiding in the room in front of him. ?This thing has 2 fewer HP points than the Cauliflower Thinker, only a measly 17 points, but its ability is very annoying and can forcefully hypnotize all creatures within a 5-meter radius. ? And I dont know if it was a coincidence, but the straight-line distance between the corner where the guy was squatting and the door of the house was exactly 5 meters. In other words, whoever wants to enter this room will be hypnotized by the mint hypnotist inside when he opens the door. ?This position can be said to be full of malice. Fortunately, Malu had discovered its existence in advance through the chessboard map, and clicked on the profile picture to read the basic information about the mint hypnotist. ?But the problem comes again at this time. The only witch that Malu can command now is Skylark. Without opening the door, there is no way to deal with the peppermint hypnotist inside. Once the door is opened, Skylark will be hypnotized. So Ma Lus final choice was... to go on his own. ?In the past twenty minutes, he has commanded Skylark to eliminate 14 enemies, and gradually formed a clear idea on how to use Skylark. ??Skylark''s attack is low and her skin is thin. She can''t deal any damage and can''t stand on the field. However, as a shooter, she also has a hidden advantage, that is, she has long hands. This means that as long as the position is coquettish enough, Skylark can deal crazy damage to the opponent in the early stages of the battle. Even if it is just scraping, scraping too much can be fatal. After turning on the chessboard map, what Ma Lu is best at is moving on the grid. By monitoring the movement routes of those activated plants, he can avoid places where enemies gather and look for lone individuals to attack. In addition, the environment in this abandoned warehouse is complex enough and there are many terrains that can be used. Malu''s operating space is even greater. Big. ?This is also the reason why Skylark, who only has 5 attack points and 32 HP points, can continuously defeat powerful enemies under his command. On the other hand, Malu has been thinking of ways to develop its own uses. Yes, although his current situation is very much like playing a war chess game, it is different from ordinary war chess games. As a player or commander, he is also on the chess board and is regarded as a unit. Even though Malu, as an ordinary person, has no magic power and cannot cause effective damage to those activated plants, he noticed that the knight armor provided by the church seemed to be particularly durable when he helped Skylark resist the flame attack of the flaming bell pepper. ??After being sprayed by flames for a full seven or eight seconds, the temperature only rose by less than 5 degrees, and the wearer, Malu, was unscathed. So he clicked on his own blue avatar and saw the attributes behind it. ? HP: 45/45 Armor: 87/100 Attack power: 0 Defense: 9() ??The zero eggs in the middle attack power row are a bit dazzling, and the HP can only be said to be average, but the armor and defense power are quite eye-catching, especially the defense power, which is higher than the attacks of many activated plants. ?There was still a descending arrow on the back. Malu guessed it was because of the penetrating wound on his chest. If it could be repaired, the defense would be able to increase a little, but that was a story for another day. ?After realizing that he had thick armor and high defense, Malu consciously took on some of the responsibilities of a tank, attracting firepower when necessary and protecting the long-range units in the team. And he also did this kind of job of stepping on thunder and attracting monsters by himself. After rushing over and knocking open the door, Malu was put down by hypnosis as expected and fell asleep. But Skylark behind him could already see the Peppermint Hypnotist in the room at this time. After that, she fired a total of five shots and got rid of the Peppermint Hypnotic before he could get close to the fallen Malu. As soon as the mint hypnotist died, Skylark quickly ran forward and shook the millipede awake. ??Although there is no favorability module in this broken system, Ma Lu can feel that the girl''s eyes are completely different from before entering the warehouse, and the admiration in her eyes is almost overflowing. ??Skylark really didn''t expect that she could be so good. She had always been a weak figure in school before. If it weren''t for the help of Birds of Paradise and Cerberus, she probably wouldn''t have been able to graduate. Even after becoming an official witch, she was not well received by the knight, and she could clearly feel the latter''s contempt and dislike for her. In the end, after changing to a knight halfway through, she was able to stand alone. After killing the difficult Peppermint Hypnotist, Skylark''s waist became straighter. ??And this time the knight was so gentle that he even used his body to protect her. ??The education that Skylark received since childhood is that witches must fight for the knights and the church, and must protect their knights, because if the knights have an accident, the witches will also be hanged by the church. On the other hand, if the witch under his command dies, the knight will only be held accountable at most, and sometimes he will not even be reprimanded. So only witches have always guarded knights, but it is rare to hear knights protecting witches. ??However, the new knight is good in everything, but sometimes his behavior is a bit strange. Just like now, the first thing Skylark did after seeing Malu getting up was to run to the body of the mint hypnotist. Happily, he scratched it with a knife, cleanly cutting off the two arms and half of the body of the Peppermint Hypnotist, and put them into the plastic bag he was holding. ?While cutting and returning it, he muttered, "We hunted this thing together, and I won''t take advantage of you. Each of us will get half of it." Hearing this, Skylark shook his head like a rattle, "No, Sir Knight, I don''t want it." "Why don''t you want it? Even if you don''t eat it, you can just take it back to the city and sell it for money." Hearing this, Skylark''s expression suddenly changed, "Sir Knight, what did you say just now that you asked me to eat...eat it?" Well, whats the problem? Plants in the wild are poisonous and cannot be taken. Oh, is that so? No wonder I couldnt scan the ingredients before, but these are different, Malu pointed to the mint hypnotist at his feet, This thing is definitely edible. "No, no, no, no," Skylark waved her hands repeatedly, "Even if you can eat it, you absolutely can''t eat it, because these are unclean things, and no one will buy them." She paused, and then added, "I''ll come back later. Temple City, you must never reveal your intention to eat these things in front of the church. (End of this chapter) Chapter 160 golden combination Chapter 160 Golden Combination In fact, Skylark hopes that Malu will throw away the corpses of the activated plants. It is best to burn them with fire. This is also the most standard method taught in the school. ?However, Malu obviously did not intend to do this. Since the scan results show that these things are food, it means that they are edible. After a long trip, Malu didn''t want to go back empty-handed. ??And he was also very curious about these moving vegetables and wanted to see how they were different from their compatriots in another dimension. After packing the Mint Hypnotist, Malu glanced at the experience bar and found that the experience on it had grown to 59, less than half of which was left to upgrade. ??But he also encountered some troubles. He and Skylark had cleared away all the lonely activated plants in the warehouse, and the rest were basically gathered together in large numbers. ??And some of them are beyond what Skylark can deal with. The latter''s attack is still too low, and there is only one person. ??? Still had to add more people to the team. Ma Lu''s eyes shifted to another blue dot on the chessboard, and he felt that the situation was about the same. So we established communication with the guy in the avatar. As a result, as soon as Malu hit him, he heard the roar of Cerberus again, "Hurry up and open the weapon authorization for me! I want weapon authorization!! Weapon weapon weapon weapon authority! I want to kill all these eyesores!!" ?Ma Lu lowered the volume by half and glanced at the girl''s HP. In the past period of time, her health bar had dropped by another 7 points, from 37 to 30. No wonder she was so agitated. Malu waited for her to finish howling, then said slowly, "You have been to the room where the box is kept and have seen the thing inside. Do you think you can defeat it if I unlock your weapon permissions?" ?The voice on the other end disappeared immediately, and a moment later Malu heard the purple-haired girl mumble again, "If I wasn''t injured..." ?Ma Lu interrupted her directly, "Come here and listen to my command with Skylark. I guarantee that you can get the box." Ha, why should I be sent by a layman?! "Because you need me. Only with the knight can the witch unleash her full power." Cerberus fell silent again, seeming to be thinking about Malu''s previous proposal, and Malu was also very patient and did not rush her. About half a minute later, Cerberus opened his mouth again and said in a serious tone, "Interesting, you want to be my knight so much, have you ever thought about the price?" "I don''t care. Even if you betray me one day, I won''t lose anything." Ma Lu said lightly. ? ? Some beasts are destined not to be raised, because their rebellion is engraved in their bones. Even if they are put in a cage, their yearning for freedom cannot be contained in their pupils. ?However, other knights may be worried that the Cerberus will lose control and kill its owner, but Malu has no such worries. ?Because even if the **** dog stabbed him in the chest one day, he would only lose one trip of food. Perhaps because he heard the sincerity in Malu''s words, Cerberus also laughed out loud, "What...so you are also a lunatic?" Without waiting for Ma Lu to answer, she continued, "Really, let alone ordinary people. I can''t refuse the proposal of a madman. In this case, let me cooperate once and let me see what you are capable of." "Okay, then you follow my instructions and we will meet up first." ?Five minutes later, Malu met the purple-haired girl again behind the shelves on the first floor. The latter looked much more embarrassed than before the last time they were separated. Her back was injured, and even her jacket was dyed red. ??Skylark was also startled when he saw the wound, and subconsciously wanted to go to the Bird of Paradise for treatment, but then he remembered that the Bird of Paradise was on the verge of being lost and fell into a coma, and he couldn''t help much at the moment. Cerberus himself looked indifferent and rushed towards the road. My injuries are not a problem. I can at least sustain a high-intensity battle for forty minutes. ?Ma Lu frowned. Although he did not doubt the purple-haired girl''s willpower, it was quite troublesome for a melee fighter to have insufficient health. But now he had no other solution. He could only nod his head, "Then let''s clear out the active plants on the first floor." ?These are all ingredients, and they can also provide experience. Now that you have seen them, there is no reason to let them go. With the addition of Cerberus with an attack power of 12 points, the first thing Malu targeted was the golden combination of potato heavy shield soldiers and corn shooters. ?Such a duo has given Malu a headache before. Although the Potato Heavy Shield Soldier only has an attack power of 2 points, its defense power is as high as 8 points, and its HP reaches an astonishing 105 points. On the contrary, the corn shooter''s defense power is only 3 points, but its attack power is 7 points. Its HP is not much, only 27, but the problem is that it and the potato heavy shield soldier are as inseparable as a young couple in love. , cannot be separated for a moment. ?Ma Lu tried to lure the corn shooters here before, but every time the potato heavy shield soldiers would follow him. As for the defense of the latter, Skylark cannot defeat it at all. At the same time, the corn shooter itself is also a long-range unit, and it is difficult to use the previous kiting method on it. So the millipedes could only bypass them temporarily, but now with the Cerberus, things have become much simpler. ??Ma Lu unlocked the Cerberus''s weapon, and the purple-haired girl rushed directly towards the corn shooter, showing off her steps in the process. She dexterously dodged the corn kernels shot by the latter. Cerberus swung the short red blade in his hand and slashed the big corn. With just one strike, 11 points of HP were lost. ?9 of them are the basic damage of attack and defense, and the next two points are the 20% damage increase of the passive skill [You Look Delicious]. ??The purple-haired girl can be called a health bar evaporator. With two cuts, the corn shooter was reduced to a state of residual health. ?This gave Malu, who was used to Skylark sharpening his hand with a small pistol, the illusion that he had stepped from the Stone Age to the Firearms Age. Sure enough, the experience of fighting monsters and clearing up wasteland with powerful characters will be much better. ?Ma Lu was not idle either. He was already wrestling with the Potato Heavy Shield Soldier on one side. The two of them were fighting each other and neither could do anything to the other. ?However, Malu''s purpose was to hold off the potato heavy shield soldiers. After the Cerberus on the other side eliminated the corn shooter, he joined the battle, and the three of them besieged the potato heavy shield soldiers together. ?Of course, Skylark and Malu are mainly responsible for harassing and taking damage. The team basically relies on Cerberus for output, and the latter did not disappoint Malu. ? Even if it cuts down an enemy with a defense of 8 points, Cerberus can still deal 5 points of damage, which is the same as Skylark''s attack value. ??As the three of them launched a furious attack, even the Potato Heavy Shield Soldier with over 100 HP couldn''t withstand it and fell to the ground. Ma Lu also gained another 9 experience points. In addition to the 8 points given by the corn shooter before, there were only 24 points left to upgrade. (End of this chapter) Chapter 161 DPS detection Chapter 161 DPS Detection After killing another flaming bell pepper, the number of red dots on the chessboard map has dropped sharply from the initial 31 to 7, and Malu''s experience bar is finally full. ?His knight level was upgraded from lv1 to lv2, and he also received a virtual itemthe Restoration Banner. Ma Lu glanced at the explanation. Virtual props can only be used on squares on the chessboard map. After use, a terrain effect will be added to the designated square. ?Taking the recovery flag he just acquired as an example, if inserted on any grid, the health of the friendly party within the grid can be slowly restored at a rate of 1 HP per minute. Once the flag is planted, it cannot be moved and can only be used once per round. Malu then took a look at Cerberus''s condition. Cerberus only had 30 HP left when she joined the team. She had just gone through three more battles. Although her skills were very strong and Malu was there to help attract hatred, she could Still lost 7 points of blood. In contrast, Skylarks HP is still full until now. ?There is no way, it is almost impossible for a melee profession to kill monsters without getting hurt like a long-range profession, not to mention that the purple-haired girl herself has injuries. ??As long as the movement is slightly larger, the wound on the back will be pulled, but the battle has been going on for so long and the Cerberus has not complained at all. Just from her increasingly pale face, Malu could still tell that she was reaching her limit. The restoration of the flag can be said to have come at the right time. ??However, Malu was not in a hurry and stuck it under his feet. After clearing the activated plants in the area, he said to the two witches beside him. Come on, lets get that box. ??Although there are 4 red dots left on the first floor, they are located in a closed area and will not escape for the time being. The most important thing is that it takes 150 experience points to upgrade Malu''s knight level from lv2 to lv3. Even if the four activated plants were killed, it was obviously still far away from the upgrade requirements, so Malu decided to skip them and go directly to attack the largest red spot in the warehouse. I dont know if its a coincidence, but the room where it and the other two little red dots are located happens to be where the silver suitcase is stored. ??Skylark said oh, then turned to look at the purple-haired girl, her eyes full of worry. After hesitating for a moment, she still suggested in a low voice, "Should we take a rest first?" Im fine. Cerberus snorted. But then she listened to Ma Lu and said, "We will rest for fifty minutes after we reach the second floor." Fifty minutes? Thats too long. The purple-haired girl frowned. Soon, I can take this time to take care of your injury. "I told you that my injury is not a problem." Cerberus was still holding on, but her speed had obviously slowed down a lot in the previous battle, and she almost tripped over a scrap steel pipe. She would never have made such a low-level mistake when her health was full. In the end, Malu arrived in time and blocked the flames for her with her armor. When the battle was over, Malu checked the purple-haired girl''s attribute column and found that her HP had dropped from 74 to 23, and even her attack had dropped by 2 points, from 12 to 10. "I need you to recover completely so that we can defeat the activated plants in that room." Ma Lu said. "Complete recovery, what nonsense are you talking about? It will take at least a week for my injury to heal." The purple-haired girl finally couldn''t help but tell the truth. "The Bliss that can cure me is already unconscious. There are no medicines or medical equipment here. Every second you delay, I will only become weaker." ?Having said that, there was no fear on Cerberus''s face, but a grin. "Hey, I admit that after the battle just now, my opinion of you has changed. You are indeed different from those knights from the church. However, if you want to survive in this cruel world, some things are best Learn from them. "for example?" For example, realize as early as possible that the witch is not only a weapon for the knight, but can also become a consumable when necessary. Cerberus licked the blood on his lips. If other knights were here, they would immediately launch a raid on that room while I still have some strength. Let Skylark cover me and rush in, find a way to grab the box, and then throw it out. This way you can deliver your mission to the church. This is the only way to complete your mission. ?Ma Lu shook his head, "I said that as long as you are willing to listen to my command, I can defeat the things in that room and get the box." ? He ??has already checked the activated plants there in advance, which are a Skullcrusher with an attack of up to 11 points, a Cabbage Guard, and the Infinite Split Cabbage that can be counted as a boss on this small map. ?Especially the latter, which has a full HP of 500 points, and its defense is 1 point higher than the potato heavy shield soldier encountered before, reaching an astonishing 9 points. ??And it also has a very disgusting characteristic. Once it is attacked, it can divide and reproduce a Cabbage Guard every minute. ??The Cabbage Guard also has 50 HP points, and its defense and attack are both 4. Its basic attributes are not high, but once they are not killed in time, their number will increase. To put it bluntly, this Infinite Split Cabbage has its own DPS detection. Only when the team''s output is high enough can it be possible to kill it. The only one that Malu and his witch team can deal damage to is Cerberus. The attack power of Cerberus with residual health is reduced to 10, and one attack can only knock out 1 point of health, which is obviously unable to keep up with the reproduction speed of Infinite Split Cabbage. But if her attack power can be restored to 12, she can deal 3 points of damage. At the same time, because Infinite Split Cabbage is still a weak fire unit, a fire attribute attack on it can cause double damage, which is 6 points. ?Thats not all, Cerberuss passive skill [You Look Delicious] comes with an additional 20% damage increase. In this way, the damage that Cerberus can deal with one attack becomes 7 points. Moreover, once Infinite Split Cabbage''s HP is reduced to below 50%, Cerberus''s second passive [Bloodlust] will be triggered, increasing her attack speed by 30%. However, this is still not the limit of the purple-haired girl. She also has an active skill [Hell''s Roar]. After turning on [Hell''s Roar], Cerberus can temporarily increase its attack by 5 points, turning it into a terrifying 17 points. The damage caused to Infinite Split Cabbage can increase to 19 points in one breath. ??This is also Malu''s confidence. The reason why he had been reluctant to activate the Cerberus weapon before was because he was worried that she would throw away skills on the soldiers and use up the precious sin points in advance. In this way, Malu has nothing to do with the Infinite Split Cabbage in the room. After all, Skylark is more suitable for the position of a poster girl compared to output. Her small pistol can''t even scratch when facing boss-level enemies. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 162 backgammon Chapter 162 Backgammon Cerberus didn''t believe what Malu said, but now she was too injured. Even if she wanted to, she couldn''t do it alone. She could only follow Malu back to the second floor. ?Ma Lu walked all the way to the outside of the room where the boxes were stored, then stopped and planted the recovery flag he had just acquired. As the number of battles increases and the level increases, Ma Lu becomes more and more familiar with this second-game chess system. Now he already knows that the squares on the chessboard are basically 4m4m in size. With an area of ??16 square meters, there are still many places that can be used. ?For example, the grid he chose now has 6 square meters outside the door and 10 square meters inside the door. ?In this way, he can use the 6 square meters outside the door to restore the blood of Cerberus, and when the battle starts, there is a high probability that he can continue to have the recovery effect. The waiting time is always a bit boring, and this time it will take nearly 50 minutes to restore full blood to Cerberus. In order to prevent everyone from getting impatient, Malu suggested something to do. It stands to reason that it is most suitable for three people to play Landlords, but it is a pity that Ma Lu did not have playing cards at hand. In the end, he had no choice but to let Yunque pick up an iron plate, carve a chessboard on it himself, and then play backgammon with stones and screws. To be honest, Ma Lu hasnt played backgammon for a long time. The main reason is that there are so many games available to him. In this era of 3A masterpieces being released together, the entertainment that backgammon can bring is really not enough. ?However, Skylark was very immersed in the game, and even the Cerberus on the side who originally showed no concern soon fell into it, and became more and more fascinated as he played. ?Ma Lu was a little surprised and asked Skylark, who was squatting aside and thinking hard about how to block the screws on the opposite side, "What do you usually do?" "Ah, usually, we usually study and train. The church doesn''t allow us to have fun, saying that those things will only weaken our will." Skylark paused, "But in private, we make our own dolls to play with, and sometimes we can play with them from I secretly got some small toys from outside. Wellthen your life is quite hard. "We still have to atone for our sins after all." Skylark is quite tolerant. Unlike Cerberus, her personality is more like a happy-go-lucky optimist. Hurry up, hurry up, its your turn to go! the purple-haired **** the side urged impatiently. "Oh." Skylark heard this and put down a pebble on the chessboard. In the end, without paying attention, Cerberus connected the four screws into a diagonal line. By the time Skylark discovered that it was too late, it could no longer be blocked. Hahahaha, I won again! Cerberus laughed triumphantly. After laughing, she looked at Malu again, Hey, where did you come from? Why do you ask this suddenly? Because I find you are quite interesting, and your hometown should be quite interesting too. I will definitely go there to have a look in the future. ?Her words startled the skylark opposite, and he looked around subconsciously. Fortunately, there was no one from the church here. "Okay, I live in Jinxiu Mingjia Community, Building 4, Unit 1, 702. If you really run away to the earth one day, you can come find me, um... If I''m not there, just take a taxi and tell the master. You should be able to find me in the Universe Infinite Canteen. ??Although Cerberus didn''t quite understand what Jinxiu Mingjia, a work unit, and a taxi were, she still wrote down the address carefully. Then the purple-haired girl suddenly let out another soft cry. Hibari asked with concern, "What''s the matter? Are you still feeling unwell, A-Quan?" "No, on the contrary, I feel very good." The purple-haired girl reached out and touched her back as she spoke. The wound that had been bleeding was now scabbed over. Cerberus felt that it was inconvenient to touch through his clothes, so he simply stood up and took off his jacket and the black vest underneath. ?This time her upper body was no longer covered by anything. The purple-haired girl then walked up to Malu, grabbed the latter''s hand, and forced it on her back. He urged, "Hurry, touch and see if my injury is healed." ?Ma Lu was shocked by her heroic operation. He had never been so surprised when Cerberus said it would eat him before, but when he thought that these witches had been raised by the church since birth, trained in isolation, and had a bunch of messy things instilled in their heads, they would lack normal consciousness. It seems that common sense about gender is no longer surprising. But this kind of thing couldn''t be explained for a while, and given the purple-haired girl''s personality, she probably wouldn''t care about it, so Malu touched her twice politely. Its almost as good as it gets. In fact, even if you dont touch the Malu, you will know it, because it is clearly written in the character attributes that the Cerberuss HP has been restored to 71/74. Her health bar is only 3 points away from being fully restored. ??The purple-haired girl moved her shoulders and ankles, and couldn''t help but marvel at her body that was once again full of vitality. "How did you do it? I feel like I have fully recovered," Cerberus said eagerly, "Do you want to start fighting now?" "Don''t worry, wait three more minutes, we will start in three minutes." ?Ma Lu is also very satisfied with the effect of the Restoration Flag. Although it takes time to take effect and cannot completely replace the treatment position, when the team lacks a wet nurse, the significance of this item is particularly important. The Cerberus, which had always gone its own way, obeyed the order for the first time this time and stood still. Ma Lu is making final preparations before the war. He told the two of them the order of attack after entering the house, and also adjusted the team''s position. He himself stood at the front as a human shield, followed by the main C Cerberus, and the Skylark was the furthest away, mainly responsible for harassing and restraining, and harvesting some remaining health monsters. ?Ma Lus current state is like before entering the level in a war chess game, and he has once again confirmed the key information about the opponent. When the time came, he kicked the door open! ?Ma Lu didnt even need to use his eyes to scan the situation inside, he pointed directly to his left hand side and said, There! The Cerberus has already rushed forward with light steps. ??It was a large cucumber that was two meters tall, and its arms formed by vines were lined with rows of short, fat cucumbers. I dont know what kind of mutation those short and fat cucumbers have gone through. Each one looks thicker than the other, and the barbs on them have a metallic sheen. No one would want to test their hardness with their heads. Cerberus and Millipede pounced on the Cucumber Skull Crusher left and right, but it was Skylark''s bullet that hit the Cucumber''s body first, causing juice to splash everywhere! ?Ma Lu smelled a fresh aroma, and at the same time, Melon Skull Crusher''s HP also dropped by 2 points. At this time, the purple-haired girl''s red short blade also stabbed into the target''s lower back. -10! -10! -10! ! It only took three swords for Cerberus to send away the enemy with the highest attack power in the room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 163 Accurate calculation Chapter 163 Accurate Calculation ??Melon Skull Crusher had just lifted the courgette on the vine and aimed at a big head. Before he could smash it down, his own head was chopped off first. ??Ma Lu then used his armor to block the Cabbage Guard behind him, creating a 1v1 space for Cerberus and the Infinite Split Cabbage. ??The purple-haired girl lived up to his expectations. With a light maneuver, she avoided the sneak attack of a cabbage leaf, and then inserted the red short blade in her hand into the body of the big cabbage. The latter''s HP was suddenly reduced by 7 points, but compared to the full 500 points of health bar, this damage seems a bit insignificant, and as its leaves bloomed layer by layer, it spit out from its "mouth" Here comes another Cabbage Guard. ??The latter rolled around in a circle after landing, and then stood up, shaking his round body and approaching the Cerberus. ?However, after taking only two steps, he was blocked by an iron man. ??Ma Lu arrived in time and intercepted the newborn Cabbage Guard, and he did not forget to hold the other Cabbage Guard in his hand to prevent it from taking the opportunity to wander around and attack the purple-haired girl. Ma Lu''s battle strategy is very clear, which is to create a good output environment for the main attacker Cerberus as much as possible, and use the shortest possible time to deal with the infinite Split Cabbage, which can only keep violently attacking. As for these minions, he and Skylark will deal with them. Skylark''s attack only has 5 points, which can''t cause damage to Infinite Split Cabbage, but it happens to be 1 point higher than these Cabbage Guards, and it can take away some blood. ?This arrangement can maximize the output. When the third Cabbage Guard appeared in the room, Malu decisively ordered Skylark to activate her active skill [Rapid Fire Cannon]. The rapid-fire cannon will increase Skylark''s shooting speed by 100% and reduce its aiming accuracy by 40%. In a 1 vs. 1 situation, it is difficult to say whether this effect is enhanced or weakened. But its quite useful when facing multiple enemies like this. In the duration of 45 seconds, Skylark dealt a total of 37 points of damage. It didn''t look high, but for her, it was already a superb performance. After all, every point of the 37 points of damage was shot by her. came out. In two minutes on the other side, the purple-haired girl also cut off 121 HP points of the opponent, but her own HP also dropped from 74 to 43. There are also 2 points restored due to the restoration of the flag. Calculated in this way, her blood loss speed is obviously higher than that of Infinite Split Cabbage. If the battle continues like this, she will definitely be the first to fall. And the bad news is not just this. Even if the skill Skylark is activated, the output is still not enough to kill three Cabbage Guards. The 37 points of damage she dealt in the wave just now were basically evenly divided by the three Cabbage Guards. As a result, except for the earliest Cabbage Guard, the remaining two Cabbage Guards still have more than half of their HP. ?However, Malu was not in a hurry, and just let Skylark continue to replenish his gun, grinding the blood line of the three Cabbage Guards. Even though one of the cabbage guards had climbed onto his back, opened its mouth made of cabbage leaves, and "swallowed" his head. ?Ma Lu remained motionless. Although he had lost his field of vision, there was still a chessboard map on his circular screen. He could roughly know the positions of the enemy and ourselves, which would not prevent him from continuing to command. ??In fact, with the armor of the church, ordinary enemies can''t hurt him, but it looks a bit strange with a cabbage on his head. But when the Infinite Split Cabbage spit out the fourth Cabbage Guard, Malu was completely unable to take care of it. Fortunately, Skylark finally reduced the HP of the two Cabbage Guards to below 25 points. Malu did not hesitate anymore and decisively gave the order to let Cerberus release the skill [Hell''s Roar]. ??The purple-haired girl couldn''t wait for a long time. After hearing this, she immediately adjusted the robotic arm to overload mode, and then released all restrictions. The raging magic power poured in like a tide, causing the robotic arm to instantly reach an unprecedented output power! ! ??The attack power on the Cerberus attribute panel has also soared from 12 points to 17 points, completely transforming into a violent output machine! She turned around and first eliminated the three Cabbage Guards in front of Malu. At this time, the importance of Malu letting Skylark press the blood line is reflected. ?Facing the Cabbage Guard, which has a restrained attribute, a defense of only 4 points, and less than 26 HP, the purple-haired girl can already kill one of them. Facing an enemy with half health, her other passive [Bloodlust] was also triggered, and her attack speed was increased by 30%. It only took less than two seconds to chop down all three Cabbage Guards! After that, he ignored the fourth Cabbage Guard, which was almost full of health, and turned back to surround Infinite Split Cabbage and start outputting all its power. By the time the 50-second skill time expired, Cerberus had chopped down the big cabbage until it had less than 180 HP left. ??The purple-haired girl was on the rise and wanted to activate the skill again and take away the opponent in front of her in one breath, but she was stopped by Malu. [Hell''s Roar] is indeed very useful, but each time it is used, it will increase the sin value by 12 points. ?When Malu met Cerberus, she already had 23 sin points on her body, and her upper limit of sin points was 49 points. In theory, she could release her skills twice. ??But this algorithm is not accurate, because as long as the witches activate their weapons, even if they do not use skills, their sin points will steadily increase at a rate of 3 points per hour. The previous battles have already increased the purple-haired girl''s sin value by 2 points, so if the skill is released again, the Cerberus''s sin value will directly reach the upper limit and enter a lost state. This is also the reason why Milu drinks to stop the Cerberus. ?However, the most dangerous moment has passed. According to Malu''s calculations, as long as Cerberus continues to attack, the most troublesome Infinite Split Cabbage can be eliminated before the number of Cabbage Guards in the room reaches 4 again. And this is indeed the case. Three minutes later, Skylark''s eyes were full of disbelief as he watched the big cabbage figure in the center of the room fall to the ground. Succeeded! They actually succeeded! ! When the team lost one person early, she and Cerberus actually almost cleared the activated plants in this abandoned warehouse, and even defeated powerful opponents that had been impossible to defeat in the past! No, thats not right, it should be said that it was the combined efforts of three people! ??Skylark''s eyes turned to Malu again, and his eyes were already filled with little stars. Although the new Lord Knight didn''t do any damage, he was obviously the soul of the entire team. It is precisely because of his existence that he has the power to turn decay into magic, making things that were originally impossible possible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 164 brutal collision Chapter 164 Savage Clash ?Ma Lu also felt a sense of relief when he saw the big cabbage''s HP return to zero. According to the scanning results of the traveler''s bracelet, this infinitely divided cabbage is already a 3-star ingredient, and its strength is not a star higher than other activated plants in this abandoned warehouse. ?? And it was the first time for him to come to this cosmic plane. There were only two witches around him. He didn''t have time to improve his favorability. It took a lot of effort to get the two of them to agree to accept his command. On the contrary, although the battle looked dangerous, it was actually always under his control. The war chess game is like this. The biggest challenge actually comes from the calculation and layout before the war. When the battle actually starts, unless an accident occurs, the result will not change much compared to the deduction. After the battle, Malu first took a look at the status of the two witches. Among them, Skylark was the farthest away, so he basically didn''t lose much blood and remained uninjured. Cerberus is a bit miserable, with its HP dropped to 26 points again and its sin value also increased to 38 points. ?Ma Lu asked her to continue to stay in the grid with the recovery flag to recover blood, while he took the opportunity to check the harvest. First of all, there is a lot of cabbage, both 1-star and 3-star. You can''t tell much difference from the appearance. ??They are all quite fresh, except that one is a darker green and the other is a lighter green, but Malu will definitely pick the ones with higher stars to install first. Just putting the Infinite Split Cabbage into the bag took up 400 kilograms of counterweight, and then Malu also stuffed the Melon Skull Crusher that he had solved at the beginning, plus the ones he had beaten before. The food ingredients have reached the upper limit of one thousand kilograms. ?This trip to Malu was not in vain. Then he looked at the experience bar again. The Infinite Split Cabbage was quite generous, providing him with a full 100 experience points. Plus those small cabbages and the Cucumber Skull Crusher, the distance now increased to There are only a dozen points of experience left to reach the next level. ??Skylark walked over and picked up the silver suitcase that fell on the ground, patted the dirt off, and handed it to Malu. Here, Lord Knight. ??The location of this box is quite magical. Not only is it right in the room of the Infinitely Split Cabbage, but it is also wrapped up in a cabbage leaf by the latter, with only the handle exposed. In other words, it is difficult to get the big cabbage without killing it. ?Ma Lu took the suitcase. Judging from its appearance, it was quite new. It was different from other things in this abandoned warehouse. It probably just appeared here not long ago, and he didnt know what happened to its owner. The first feeling when he took the box was that it was light, as if it was empty. Ma Lu shook it and could hear the sound of paper sliding, and asked curiously, "What''s in this?" "I don''t know." Skylark shook his head, "The church issues a task, and we just need to carry it out. We don''t need to know the details." Is that so? ?Seeing that Malu seemed to want to open the box, Skylark was frightened, so he added a combination lock on the box. ?Ma Lu gave up his plan to open it after trying 000000 and 123456 to no avail. ?Although I am very curious, there are too many 6-digit number combinations. Unless you are hard-working, it is obviously not possible to fool them in a short while. But if violent means are used, it will be difficult for the church to explain. Considering that the Bird of Paradise is on the verge of being lost and still needs treatment, Cerberus and Skylark have also increased their sin points after fighting, and must return to the city to be baptized. And Malu himself also wanted to see what that alien city managed by religion was like. At least at this time, it is not suitable to be an enemy of the ruler there. After the Cerberus had rested, the three of them went downstairs and killed the remaining four active plants, filling up the millipede''s experience bar again. With another upgrade, the rewards Ma Lu received were no longer virtual props, but the unlocking of a knight skillSavage Crash. ?Effect: Rush towards the designated target at full speed, causing 5 points of damage and knocking back one space. When there is an obstacle behind the target, it will be stunned for an additional 2 seconds when it hits the obstacle. Cooling time 1 hour. 5 points of damage is better than nothing, and the 1 hour cooldown is a bit too long, but the accompanying knockback effect is quite good. ??Moreover, if we pull up the statistics table afterwards, Malu''s output data will not be zero, at least it will look a little better in appearance. As for why he can deal damage even though he is not a witch, there is no way, Youzhao is so willful. Leaving the abandoned warehouse, the three of them first went to the woods to find the comatose Bird of Paradise, and then headed south, spending about four hours walking out of the forest and arriving on a grassland. ??Its also full of life here. ?Ma Lu found the war horse that Skylark talked about at the foot of a hillside full of wild flowers. ?That is a white flying machine, which is specially equipped by the church for knights to perform missions. According to Skylark, every knight has one. ?Ma Lu is only the most junior war horse and can only carry 5 people at most, because his predecessor just graduated from the squire school and became a knight for less than 2 days. Do knights also have to go to school? Malu asked. Yes, but they learned something different from us, mainly the knowledge of commanding battles. ??Skylark paused, then looked at him with admiration, "But none of the knights I''ve seen are as powerful as you." How many knights have you seen in total? Cerberus sneered upon hearing this. Her spirit really relaxed after she got into the aircraft. Because few of the activated plants have the ability to fly, the sky is much safer than on land. Cerberus originally wanted to close her eyes and take a nap on the seat, but among the three of them, she was the only one who knew how to fly the aircraft. As a result, she had to work part-time as a driver. ??Skylark was a little embarrassed by what she said and scratched his head, "Although I haven''t met many knights, I have heard that many senior sisters who have graduated have returned to school to impart their experience, and none of the knights they talked about are so powerful. "By the way, Ah Quan, didn''t you violate the school rules and were punished by the church and sent out to participate in the battle early? You should have met other knights." Cerberus, who was in a good mood when he heard these words, suddenly disappeared from his smile, and spoke again after a moment. You are right, those guys are so weak, they are just cowards hiding behind women. Seeing that she was in a low mood, Yunque and Malu had a tacit understanding and stopped talking about this topic. Afterwards, Malu asked Yunque some things related to Temple City, including but not limited to the customs and customs there. ??It''s a pity that although Skylark also lives in that city, the witches have been raised and trained in isolation since they were young. They are almost not allowed to leave the school on weekdays, so they don''t really know much about things outside the school. ?Ma Lu wants to know what kind of city it is, so he has to wait until he enters the Temple City to observe it with his own eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 165 temple city Chapter 165 Temple City After an hour and a half of flight, Temple City finally appeared in everyone''s sight. It is located in a valley and surrounded by mountains. ??The mountains here are different from those that Malu saw on the road. They are bare, without a single plant, and the red rock mass is just exposed. It is desolate and full of majesty at the same time. In the center of the valley is a clean and tidy city. Malu didn''t know if the original designer of Temple City had any paranoia. Anyway, he had never seen such a symmetrical city. ?In the center stands a huge white tower hundreds of meters high. 12 avenues extend straight out from the bottom of the tower at equal intervals, like the dial of a clock. In addition to these 12 roads, there are also 9 ring roads, which are also equally spaced around the giant tower, dividing the entire city into 108 blocks. There is also an aerial track above the ring road, and suspended trains pass by from time to time. ?Most of the buildings in the city are mainly white and gray, and circular elements can be seen everywhere in the design. Even the roofs are mostly round. ?The first thing Malu felt when he looked down at the entire city from above was solemnity and solemnity. Everything here looked orderly and full of order. As soon as the white dove-shaped aircraft entered the sky over the city, they received a new order from the church, requiring them to land in parking lot 12, Area 8. Cerberus controlled the war horse to fly towards the white tower and landed on an apron below. When the cabin door opened, there were already two monks in white clothes, a man and a woman, waiting aside. ? Among them, the 60-year-old nun with a wrinkled face walked straight towards Cerberus and Skylark, symbolically slapped the three of them on the shoulders with the silver whip in her hand, and said with a straight face. May the Lord of Order forgive your sins and come with me. ??Skylark lowered his head and did not dare to look at the nanny, while Cerberus, who was carrying the Bird of Paradise on his back, looked disapproving and deliberately let out a long yawn. After the four people left, the tall and thin male monk spoke, but his tone was much gentler than that of the nun. "May the glory of the Lord of Order always shine on you. Thank you for your hard work, knight. Deputy Captain Li Wei is already waiting for you in the office." May the light of the Lord of Order always shine upon you, Father. ?Ma Lu replied using the words that Skylark taught him before on the aircraft. Then he followed the male monk carrying the silver suitcase and walked into the huge white tower in front of him. When he arrived at the lobby on the first floor, Malu specifically raised his head and glanced at the dome above his head, where a huge stone with pits was hanging. ?That is also the holy stone in the mouth of the hellhound. It is said that this huge stone was first discovered by the prophet Yongyi. Yongyi also predicted the catastrophe three hundred years later, so he led his disciples and believers to build the temple city here in accordance with the oracle of the Lord of Order. . At first, even the people living in this city had doubts about the legendary disaster. ?However, three hundred years later, the Green Hell came as predicted, and destroyed almost all animals and humans on the planet at a terrifying speed. They didnt stop until they came outside this valley. No plant dares to intrude on this sacred place protected by the Lord of Order. Since then, there has been no heretic in the city, and the Church of Orders control here has reached its peak. In addition to preventing activated plants from approaching, the holy stone also has the function of detecting magic power. Whenever a baby girl is born in the city, she will be brought to this hall. Once the holy stone reacts, the baby girl will be immediately adopted by the church and trained to become a witch. The Malu passed by below, and as expected, the Holy Stone did not react at all. "I heard that you just graduated from the attendant school, so it should be your first time to go to Deputy Commander Li Wei''s office." While waiting for the elevator, the male monk took the initiative to speak again. Hmm. Ma Lu responded vaguely. "Don''t be nervous. Just answer whatever Deputy Captain Li Wei asks you later. Usually it will be over soon. After all, Deputy Captain Li Wei is usually very busy. The daily affairs of the Knights are all taken care of. He''s handling it." "good." ?The two took the elevator to the 32nd floor, walked along the circular corridor for about 70 meters, and finally stopped outside a room. ??The male monk stepped forward, knocked on the door, and said, "Deputy Commander Li Wei, I brought the person here." ??A man''s voice came from inside, "Let him come in." After he finished speaking, the electronic lock outside the door turned green. Ma Lu pushed the door open and walked in, while the male monk who brought him stayed outside. ?Ma Lu knew that the real test was coming. ?Although Cerberus said it very lightly, it is not easy to impersonate a person halfway, even if there is armor to cover it up, and Skylark helped him fill in a lot of information about the knights on the way. ??But Skylark herself is just a witch, and most of the things about knights are just hearsay. First of all, there is a question mark in terms of credibility, not to mention that she may meet acquaintances after returning to the city. ?As long as the other party has a few casual conversations with Malu, they should be able to immediately notice the abnormality. ??There is also the current duty report. As the saying goes, if you talk too much, you will make mistakes. As long as you talk too much, there will inevitably be flaws. Moreover, he is facing a deputy captain of the Knights. ?Ma Lu was not sure that he could deceive Li Wei, and of course he wasn''t too nervous. After all, even if something was revealed, the worst result would be to be killed and lose some food. ??However, Cerberus and the others are probably not having a good time there. ?But Malu didn''t have any good ideas. After all, he was new here and there wasn''t much he could do. After entering the door, he first looked around. The office was not big, only about 20 square meters, and the furnishings inside were also very simple, with only a table and a bookcase. There was not even a chair for the visitors. The only chair in front of Malu was occupied by the tall, bearded middle-aged man sitting under his buttocks. He was grading something at the moment. When Ma Lu came in, he didn''t even raise his head. ?Ma Lu coughed lightly and said, "Deputy Head, I have found the suitcase that the church asked me to look for..." "Open it," Levi interrupted Malu directly, and after a pause he added, "The password is 336429." Ma Lu entered the password after hearing this. He had always been curious about what was in the box, so he asked the church to send a team of witches to go deep into the lair where the activated plants gathered, and get it at the risk of attrition. ?Ma Lu originally thought that he would not know the answer. After all, he was just a newly promoted young knight. Unexpectedly, Li Wei did not avoid him at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 166 silver suitcase Chapter 166 Silver Suitcase ?Ma Lu opened the box. As he had guessed before, it contained paper, and there was only one piece of paper. ?Ma Lu didnt peek, because he didnt recognize the words on it anyway. ?Levi seemed to be satisfied with his reaction, and then said, "See, that was originally for you." For me? Malu was a little surprised. "That''s right." Levi nodded, "That''s your diploma, the real diploma. Congratulations, knight, you have completed the test given to you by the church and proved that you have the power to fight evil." "So...this silver suitcase was specially sent by the church to be placed in that abandoned warehouse?" Ma Lu looked strange. "That''s right," Levi seemed a little impatient, "I''m not targeting you. All newcomers who are promoted to knights need to undergo such a test. The knowledge you rookies learned in school is useless. If you want to join the Holy Knights and serve under me, how can you do it without any real skills? If I dont prove myself first, how can I safely entrust you with more important tasks in the future? ?Ma Lu really didnt expect that the box they tried so hard to find contained only such insignificant things. You must know that not long ago, the purple-haired girl even planned to sacrifice herself to complete the mission. ??Li Wei seemed to be really busy. After finishing speaking, he waved his hand and said to Ma Lu, "Let''s go, you have nothing to do here." He didnt even raise his head from beginning to end, and he didnt even ask for Malus name. Obviously, such a small character was not worth the trouble for him to remember. ?However, Malu did not leave. ??Levi finally raised his head this time, "Why, do you have anything else to do? It better be something really important, otherwise I will kick you out of the Knights." "That''s it, Mr. Deputy Commander, I also swore a vow of meditation." Malu explained. Li Wei frowned when he heard this, "Vow of meditation, when? Why do you want to take the vow of meditation? Usually only bishops take the vow of meditation, and there are fewer and fewer bishops taking the vow of meditation in recent years. You What monastic oath does a paladin take?" Because I also want to establish spiritual order. Ma Lu Su Rong said. Levi''s frown deepened, "How many days a month do you want to meditate?" At least 26 days. "What?" Levi''s face suddenly darkened, "Are you kidding? How can you complete the tasks assigned by the church when you meditate for 26 days a month?" "This is what I want to discuss with you. Can you give me some longer-term tasks so that I can complete the tasks after my retreat," Ma Lu said. Do you think the Holy Knights are a vegetable market where you are asked to bargain? Levi said angrily. "I am not bargaining, I am just trying to resolve the conflict between the oath of meditation and my duties. As a devout believer of the Lord of Order, I cannot break the oath. At the same time, as a knight, I also want to continue to serve the church and the knights. " These words were prepared by Ma Lu early in the morning, mainly because he would disappear frequently and would normally miss the missions issued by the Knights. ?Although the church treats knights more leniently than witches, if it happens too many times, he will definitely be held accountable or even imprisoned. In this case, it is better to clarify this trouble earlier. The oath of meditation was an excuse he discussed with Cerberus and Skylark, which is considered a more reliable reason. ?Monks who take the oath of meditation will choose to be alone and cut off all contact with the outside world. The purpose is what Ma Lu said before, hoping to establish absolute order in the soul. ?However, taking a vow of meditation does delay things. People who are not lonely and have no desire for worldly power and wealth rarely take a vow of meditation. Because once you set foot on this road, most of your life will be the same as death. Li Wei obviously did not expect that someone would take a vow of solitude at a young age, but this kind of thing cannot be faked, because as long as someone is sent to keep an eye on his residence, he can know whether he has broken the vow. Breaking an oath in the Church of Order is a thing worse than death. Ma Lu continued, "I really didn''t mean to evade the responsibilities of a knight. I heard that the average knight will perform two outing missions every month. I can perform three or more missions." Hearing this, Levi''s expression finally softened a little, "You are really sure you want to do this." Thats right. Malus tone was very certain. ??Although he is also quite curious about Temple City, Malu will not forget that the main purpose of his coming here is to discover ingredients. If you want to dig out ingredients, you will definitely have to go to the wild, and his knight system must also be upgraded through combat. Since you said so yourself, I can arrange some longer missions for you, but such missions are often more dangerous. ??Li Wei said lightly, "Don''t say I didn''t warn you, even many knights who are much older than you would not dare to take on such a task." "It''s okay, I can give it a try." Ma Lu said. You are quite courageous. Li Wei gave in in the end, maybe he just didnt want to waste any more time on Malu. Well, I will arrange some tasks with a longer time limit for you in the future as you wish. I hope you wont regret it. Thank you, Vice Captain. Ma Lu made a circle with his left hand and placed it on his chest. ?This is also the standard knighthood of the Church of Order. ?However, Levi had already lowered his head to look at the documents on the table, "Just leave if you have nothing to do." ?This work report was much easier than Malu imagined. ?Perhaps because it was just a test, Levi didn''t even ask him about the process of the mission. The deputy leader of the Holy Knights only cared about the results. ??Now that Malu has retrieved the silver suitcase, the mission has been completed. It doesn''t matter how it was done. ??On the contrary, the two of them argued for a longer time on long-term tasks. Fortunately, the result also made Ma Lu satisfied. As long as his identity as an outsider is not exposed, the difficulty of the task is not unacceptable. Anyway, he will fail. ?Ma Lu then went to visit the three witches under his command, and all three of them had completed the baptism. From the chessboard map, Ma Lu could clearly see that the sin points of the three people had returned to zero, which was quite magical. ?But Bird of Paradise hasnt woken up yet, and Skylark said she seems to have to rest for two days. After bidding farewell to the three of them, Ma Lu returned to the Knights'' station and tried his best to find his residence. ?It was a small apartment, about 90 square meters, uniformly allocated by the knights. The furniture and other items were all prepared. Malu''s predecessor only had time to put his luggage in and died before he could even live in it. Now its more advantageous for Malu, and it has become his foothold in this plane. (End of this chapter) Chapter 167 Lost money? Chapter 167 Lost money? ?Ma Lu settled down at his residence. The countdown on his bracelet only had one hour left. He simply didnt go out anymore. He opened the refrigerator, randomly selected a can of drink, pulled the tab, and took a sip. ?Hmm, its just an energy drink, it doesnt contain alcohol, but it tastes pretty good, with a faint jasmine scent, and theres a familiar ring logo printed on the front of the aluminum can. ?This also made Malu once again realize the amazing control the Church of Order has over this place, and their tentacles can be said to be omnipresent. ?But this doesnt seem to have much to do with him as a passer-by. After drinking the drink, Ma Lu went to bed and slept for a while. When he woke up again, he was already on the sofa in the living room. Lao Wang was wearing an apron from Totle that he bought as a gift when buying chicken essence, and was cleaning the house with a new steam mop that Malu bought. When he saw him open his eyes, he asked. How is the trip to the new plane? Its not bad. I found a lot of new gadgets there. No, I should say they are old gadgets, but they look so unique that I almost didnt recognize them. As he spoke, Malu opened the collection bag and took out a large handful of vegetables, including courgettes, eggplants, potatoes, enoki mushrooms... and of course cabbage. Surrounded by so many vegetables, it is easy for people to feel the joy of harvest like an old farmer. But soon Malu stopped laughing. VegetablesI dont think meat can fetch a high price. ?Especially for vegetables that everyone can recognize, even if they are labeled with labels such as organic and pollution-free, there is limited room for a price premium, unlike meat. Even if its just beef, there are Angus, Wagyu and the like, which sound very expensive at first sight, and everyone thinks its normal to sell hundreds or even thousands per pound. On the contrary, even if you tell people that these are Alpine radishes, they will at most think that they are on the same level as Provence tomatoes, with a maximum price of 10 yuan per pound. Thinking about it this way, I feel that the new dimension is a bit of a disadvantage. It is better to continue to hunt for beasts with Pochi. ?Ma Lu was regretting it, but Lao Wang had already put down the mop and came over to check out the new ingredients. Such a strong life activity, is it an activated plant? "Yeah." Malu nodded, moving his shoulders and neck, "A few of them are pretty good at fighting. Yes, I remember it was this golden mushroom that stabbed me from behind. I teamed up with two witches, and it took a lot of time. It took a little effort to subdue them. If they were sold cheaply, I feel like I would have suffered a big loss this time. Lao Wang did not speak in a hurry. He looked at all the vegetables placed there by Malu, especially the infinitely split cabbage, and then said, "These are very fresh and can be used to make athlete''s vegetable chowder." Vegetable chowder? Well, how should I put it? It sounds unappetizing. Malu touched his chin, "Also, Lao Wang, you haven''t gone to college. You may not know. College students are basically carnivores and have little demand for vegetables. If you want to focus on the concept of healthy vegetarian food, you feel that you are not satisfied with the white-collar workers in the office building." More attractive, but whats up with that athletes prefix? Its a vegetable chowder that can improve sports performance in a short period of time. Lao Wang replied. "What?" ?Ma Lu didnt react for a while. "If you make a vegetable chowder with that 3-star cabbage as the main ingredient, if you quantify it, the endurance will be increased by about 50%, but it can only last for 2 hours." ? ? ? ! ?Ma Lu took a breath of cold air and said, "Damn it, I thought we would start with the luminous dishes first, but why did we jump directly to the attribute-added dishes? Isn''t it a bit too fast?" I just suggest that you decide the daily menu as we agreed before. You can change it if you are not satisfied. No, no, no, thats not what I meant. Anyway, let me take a look at the recipe first. Malu opened the traveler''s bracelet and directly searched for athlete''s vegetable chowder this time. Eight dishes popped up at once. The names at the front of these eight dishes were all the same, and even most of the ingredients were the same, but the main ingredients were different. Then at the end of the recipe, The suffixes are different. For example, the dish suggested by Lao Wang should be called Athletes ChowderEndurance. In addition, there are also athletes ChowderStrength, Athletes ChowderSpeed, Athletes ChowderFlexibility, etc Belonging means that all the attributes needed by athletes are filled up. ?However, Malu can''t get the ingredients to cook the other seven dishes for the time being. The ingredients he currently has on hand are only enough to make this athlete''s vegetable chowder-endurance. Afterwards, Malu looked at the deliciousness index behind the dish: , and couldn''t help but be curious, "Can 3 stars add attributes? But we have clearly made dishes with 3 stars or above before, why don''t we have something like this?" Effect?" Because the deliciousness index is only related to the taste and has nothing to do with the effect of the dish. Lao Wang explained, For example, mung bean soup can reduce heat. This is the effect of the ingredients themselves and has no direct relationship with the taste. "That makes sense." Malu then thought of something, "Wait a minute, you mean to say that in the new dimension I went to this time, the activated plants there can all add attributes?" Not necessarily all, but activated plants do contain more vitality than ordinary plants. The dishes cooked with them, well, in your words, it is possible to add attributes to the user. Hearing what Lao Wang said, Malu finally no longer felt that he was at a loss, and instead became crazy about it again. Can this addition be detected? There is no difference in biological composition between activated plants and ordinary plants. It is impossible to distinguish between the two using the biological and chemical methods of this plane. Awesome! Malu gave a thumbs up. ?Don''t always say that the national football team is hopeless. Look, isn''t this opportunity coming? Before the game starts, a table is set for everyone, all eight dishes are placed, and then we go to play after eating. Let alone Japan and South Korea, even Argentina and Brazil have done it for him. So, changing the coach is just nonsense. If you want to see results, it is better to change the cook. ?Of course, he can''t contact the leaders of the Football Association for a while now, so Malu can only consider selling this dish to others first. When he thought about this matter seriously, his overheated head gradually calmed down. ?Although the added attributes are quite impressive, except for the national football team, Malu really hasnt found any interested customers for a while. The main reason is that there are far fewer manual workers in the city now, and most of the people who can use the endurance bonus are heavy manual workers. They are usually not willing to spend money to buy endurance attributes, and they still only have two hours of endurance. In addition, how to convince them to believe is a big problem in itself. ?Ma Lu was lost in thought. At this moment, he glanced at the chat group on his mobile phone, but he made another unexpected discovery. (End of this chapter) Chapter 168 At that time Chapter 168 That time ?Ma Lus current WeChat group has already attracted 21 people, and many people have been added one after another. After he established the group himself, he just sent out stall notifications and new product updates, and set the messages to Do Not Disturb immediately. But the group is actually quite lively, with a mix of people, some asking for **** pictures, some making appointments to go out together, some posting small advertisements, some commenting on current affairs, scolding each other, and canvassing for votes for their children... Because there is no management, it focuses on chaos. ?Ma Lu is looking at a WeChat group at the moment. Because it was established relatively early, more than 90% of the group members are aviation students, and the atmosphere is much better than other groups. ??The group has been discussing one thing these days. ?And Malu also remembered it. Calculating the time, it happened to be November, and it was indeed that time. ?So Ma Lu turned to Lao Wang and said, "It''s decided, we will make athlete''s vegetable chowder this time. If we set the price, we will sell it for 66 yuan a serving." Shen Yue has also been a little worried recently because she found that she seems to have gained a lot of weight. Although it is not visible through her clothes, the fat on her lower abdomen is indeed a bit obvious. ?This is all the fault of the No. 1 stall in the universe. Ever since Malu set up such a stall in Ximen, it has made the food in the cafeteria, which was not very tasty, even more difficult to swallow. Shen Yue now feels completely unwell if she doesn''t go to the number one food stall in the universe to eat for a day. There are many people with symptoms like her, but most college students are poor. ?Even if their heads are impulsive, their wallet will calm them down. ??At most, she has a meal every three to five days and a toothpaste. Although Shen Yue is also poor, she has a sweet mouth and has many good sisters and brothers. So Shen Yue eats basically every day, and the evil No. 1 food stall in the universe mainly sells meat, and they grill and fry it at every turn. Over the past two months, Shen Yue has made clear arrangements. Not even fat. ??It''s okay if it''s just a matter of gaining weight. At worst, it won''t be noticeable even if you tighten your belt. The most important thing is that it''s time to do that. Shen Yue has also had a headache these past two days. In fact, since the beginning of November, the school has been arranging physical tests for people in different grades. Shen Yue has also completed tests on height, weight, standing long jump, lung capacity and other items. ??Only the 800/1000-meter run is left, which can be called the torture of contemporary college students, and Shen Yue will run at 1 o''clock in the afternoon. ? ? If it were the time when she first entered school, she would not have been afraid at all. She had to do well no matter what, and it was not impossible to work hard to be excellent. However, three years of decadent college life had seriously exhausted her body. Everyday wine pond meat forest, staying up late to brush the drama and sing K, Shen Yan is worried that he will wait for the violent to be on the playground ?Now all I want is to pass the exam without having to take the exam again, and even such a humble wish is not easy to come true. She was thinking about how to bribe the invigilator when she suddenly received a call from Malu. What, you ask me who wants to run 800 meters in the afternoon, me, I want to run! The number one food stall in the universe has a new one today, but I cant If I dont eat it, I really cant eat it, brother, I wont be able to run even after eating it in the afternoon. "What...you said you can take care of it, but you are not the boss. You set up a stall to sell snacks and just sell snacks. Why are you involved in college sports? This is too broad." "...Ah, are you serious? Okay, let me take a look." After hanging up the phone, Shen Yue looked at Han Feifei opposite who had not yet gotten up. The latter was also awake at this moment and was in bed. Watching dramas with a pad. Shen Yue coughed lightly, "Rich woman." ?Han Feifei took off her earphones and looked over, "Why, do you want to borrow money again?" "No, no, no, it''s about the 800 meters in the afternoon," Shen Yue looked around and lowered her voice, "I got a batch of good goods, very pure, but you know me, I have no money, so you have Not interested?" ?Han Feifei looked at her roommate with eyes that were caring for a mentally retarded person. Shen Yue had no choice but to speak human words, "The owner of the number one food stall in the universe, well, he is Senior Ma Lu, you know. He just told me that he has a way for us to easily run the 800 meters and get good results." Did he switch to selling doping drugs? "I don''t know." Shen Yue spread his hands. He had just called and said that the food this time was very special. He asked me to find more people who were going to run 800/1000 meters in the afternoon. If it didn''t work, I could ask him to refund the money. " After a pause, Shen Yue continued, "Feifei, if you are worried, you can buy me a portion first. I will be your guinea pig. You can eat it after I eat it." Whats the use of you being my guinea pig? Lets take the test together in the afternoon. Maybe were still in the same group. Even if your test is valid, its of no use to me. ?Han Feifei was also very decisive and climbed out of bed immediately, "Let''s go over and take a look." There are still many people like the two who regard the 800/1000-meter race as their formidable enemies. When Shen Yue told them the news, many people were immediately moved. In the end, Shen Yue brought a total of 26 people, and this was only the first batch. There were still many people who had just received the news and had not had time to come over, or who wanted to wait and see. By the time Shen Yue, Han Feifei and others arrived at the No. 1 food stall in the universe, there were already a lot of people around. But everyone is not surprised. The business of the No. 1 food stall in the universe has always been very good, and queuing is normal. However, everyone was surprised when they saw what Malu was selling this time, and when they heard the price, they were even more surprised. Silenced a group of people. ?Just such a bowl of vegetables, not even a bit fishy, ??can be sold for 66 yuan a piece, which is beyond the description of black heart. The one with the most stable mood is Han Feifei. She didn''t care about the price at all. She stepped forward and asked Ma Ludao directly, "Boss, did you add stimulants to it?" Ma Lu shook his head, "That''s definitely not possible. Most people can''t buy stimulants without a prescription, and those things are not good for the body." ?Han Feifei was a little disappointed when she heard this, but then she heard Ma Lu continue, "But the vegetable chowder I sell can indeed help you achieve good results in the 800/1000 meters." ?Ma Lu pointed at Old Wang, "His great-great-grandfather once served as a palace physician and left behind many ancient prescriptions for strengthening the body and prolonging life. We used one of these ancient prescriptions for the vegetable chowder this time. Dont judge a book by its cover. Just because its full of vegetables, you think its expensive. In fact, I also add a lot of rare medicinal materials that you cant see, such as ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, and deer antlers. And I have tried it myself. It is really effective after eating it. It will make you feel that there is endless strength in your body. If you dont believe me, you can try it yourself. Ma Lu glanced at his watch, "It''s 12:26 now, who will run first in the afternoon?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 169 Teacher, I ate Chapter 169 Teacher, I ate it ?It was just past 12:30, and there were already many people gathering on the playground to check out the spots. Except for a few sports students and sports monsters, most ordinary students looked solemn. In fact, if they just pursue qualifications, most people can still do it through gritted teeth, but the process is not very pleasant. During the test in the morning, some people ran straight to the hospital to vomit, and some girls who were relatively weak were helped to the infirmary by their classmates halfway through the run. Even though she had just eaten vegetable chowder for athletes, Shen Yue still felt a little uneasy. The idea that the palace used ancient methods to improve sports performance sounded too science fiction, especially when the person who said this was Ma Lu. Based on Shen Yue''s understanding of Malu, you would be a fool if you believed everything this guy said, but you would also be a fool if you didn''t believe him. What Malu is best at is mixing truth and lies together, true and false, but one thing is certain, that is, he will not tell lies for no reason, nor will he tell lies that are very easy to expose. Damn, it''s a lie that won''t do him any good. A vegetable chowder priced at 66 yuan is quite outrageous, but with the current popularity and popularity of the number one food stall in the world, he will still make less money as long as he continues to sell the same snacks as before. There is no reason to engage in fraud and ruin your own sign. Although Shen Yue knows that Malu''s new store is about to open, and he will probably stop taking out food outside the school gate after this week, his store is not far from Hangzhou University, and it is not open overnight. When moving out of this city, there is no need to make a cut before running. ??So there was absolutely no need for Malu to tell such a lie, but Shen Yue couldn''t figure out how Malu could achieve the awesomeness he had boasted about. ?A bowl of vegetable chowder can help everyone run 800/1000 meters easily. What kind of myth is this? ?But lets not talk about it, the vegetable chowder was quite delicious. Shen Yue didnt like cabbage very much before, but she didnt expect to finish it in one go this time. The fragrance of those vegetables is still in her mouth. ?Especially after eating so much fried food and grilled meat, occasionally changing the taste feels like a spa for the stomach and intestines, and the soul is cleansed as well. At this moment, she seemed to have left the bustling streets and entered a dense virgin forest, breathing in the fresh and moist air. ?The dew on the tips of the grass wetted Shen Yue''s adventure clothes. She reached out to push aside a banana leaf in front of her and held her breath involuntarily. Ah, carrot! It''s a wild carrot! ! There is a nest of carrots nestled under the huge old tree in front that requires four people to encircle it! They are big and small, just like a happy family. There are two cute little carrots that are only as thick as fingers and are still chasing and playing on the grass. ?One of them accidentally bumped into Uncle Cucumber next door. Uncle Cucumber was not angry. He still smiled and picked up the little carrot and put it on his shoulder. The giggling laughter of the little radish woke up the enoki mushroom on the treetop. It hooked its tail on the branch, leaned down, and swayed gently in the wind. Also woken up was Mr. Potato who lived underground. He put on his little hat and planned to visit his good friend Tomato next door... Just when Shen Yue wanted to see what surprises there were in this forest, she suddenly felt someone tugging on her trouser leg. She lowered her head and found another little carrot, who stretched out her hand and invited her to join the lively banquet. Shen Yue was flattered and said, "I, can I do it too?" ?Little Carrot nodded, so the two of them held hands and jumped to the big tree. Then other vegetables joined in. You guys pulled me and I pulled you into a circle, and we twisted our bodies together under the sunshine and rainbow... Shen Yue finished a whole bowl of vegetable chowder in such a pleasant and warm atmosphere, with a healing smile on her face. By the time she came to her senses, she had even finished the vegetable soup. Shen Yue''s expression suddenly changed when she thought about the physical examination that would take place in a few dozen minutes. Damn it, I fell into the trap again! Before the test started, she adjusted the wave strength for herself, and ran 800 meters just after lunch. She was afraid that she would vomit bile by then. However, after eating the vegetable chowder, Shen Yue did feel that her body was warm, just like Xu Zhu was warmed by Wu Yazi''s martial arts. ??But she was not sure whether her body had been strengthened. In contrast, she would rather believe that Malu had colluded with the teacher who was taking the exam in advance and planned to collect protection money in disguise from the college students who took the physical exam. But when the bald physical education teacher arrived at 12:55, Shen Yue observed the other person''s demeanor and behavior, and saw nothing unusual. The latter just named them and then started to group them. Shen Yue was unfortunately assigned to the first group. Seeing that the physical education teacher was already planning to take the first group of people to jog to warm up, Shen Yue finally couldn''t hold it any longer. Squeezing in front of the bald PE teacher, he said, "Teacher, I ate." Hmm? The bald teacher was a little confused, What did you eat? Vegetable chowder. "oh." Seeing the bald teachers dull reaction, Shen Yue quickly added, Its the vegetable chowder from the number one food stall in the universe in Ximen. The stall owner is a student from our school and his name is Ma Lu. Do you have any impressions? The expression of the bald physical education teacher at the No. 1 snack stall in the universe finally changed, revealing a hint of surprise. Oh, oh, oh, I know, his snacks are quite delicious. Why, have they changed to vegetable chowder this time? Then I have to try it too. I hope they havent sold out by the time I get off work in the evening. After a pause, he said to Shen Yue, "Have a good run later, don''t be nervous." Okay, teacher. Shen Yue drew back her head, feeling even more uneasy. I thought that this should be considered, the code has been matched...Wait, that''s not right, he didn''t even ask her name, how can I take care of her later? Shen Yue wanted to ask again, but she couldn''t put it more bluntly. After all, this kind of thing couldn''t be put on the table. Looking at Han Feifei on the side, she was still calm and composed. ?Well, there is no other way. Who asked her to be assigned to the second group? Shen Yue talked about the guinea pig every day, and this time she got what she wanted. After a lap of jogging, the people in the first group moved their wrists and ankles, took off their coats, and took their places on the track. Shen Yue could only put away the messy thoughts in her mind. ??As the bald PE teacher blew the whistle, a group of girls took steps and rushed out, creating a beautiful scenery on the playground. ?However, this beautiful scenery did not last too long. Soon, all the girls lost control of their expressions. Many of their facial features were twisted together unconsciously, and they no longer looked like ladies. Shen Yue also subconsciously wanted to twist along with her, but found that...he didn''t seem to be that tired after all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 170 Dont squeeze, dont squeeze Chapter 170 Dont crowd, dont crowd The track on the playground is 400 meters in one lap, and Shen Yue has already run three-quarters of it, which is 300 meters. She didnt dare to run at full speed at first because she was worried that she would run out of energy behind her, so she deliberately slowed down a bit. Now she is basically in the middle and back of the team. Three hundred meters later, both of them had lost control of their expressions and were panting heavily, but Shen Yue''s breathing was still very steady. It seems like... can you speed it up a little more? ?So Shen Yue quietly quickened her pace and ran another hundred meters. At this time, she had passed 5 people one after another and reached the middle and front of the team. She also began to feel a little tired, her breathing rate increased, her heartbeat accelerated, and her cheeks turned slightly red. But it was not as uncomfortable as the previous 800-meter run, but Shen Yue did not increase his speed anymore, and just maintained the current speed and continued to run the second lap. By the second lap, more and more people were slowing down and faltering, and everyones physical exertion was visible to the naked eye. ? So Shen Yue, who maintained the same speed, became particularly eye-catching and passed many people... By 600 meters, she had already entered the first echelon, and now there were only four people in front of her. But at this time, her calves also began to feel sore, her feet felt like they were filled with lead, and her breathing rhythm was completely disrupted. Just like a goldfish that accidentally jumped out of the fish tank, it desperately opened its mouth to take in oxygen. Just when Shen Yue felt that she was about to reach her limit, another warm current suddenly came from her stomach. The warm current quickly rushed to her limbs and bones, dispelling the fatigue in her body. Shen Yue seemed to have returned to the primitive forest, where the cabbages, radishes and potatoes were holding hands and cheering her on. They shouted in unison, Let us also be your help! ?As a result, a miracle happened. Instead of slowing down, Shen Yue ran faster and faster, passing two more people in the last 200 meters. In the end, I almost crossed the finish line with a sports student. The moment she heard the results, Shen Yue couldn''t believe her ears. 3 minutes and 16 seconds. Fuck, 100 points, she actually ran a perfect score in the women''s 800 meters. Even if the time was set back two years, she would not have been able to run such an awesome record when she first entered school. ??Moreover, Shen Yue didn''t feel like she was on the verge of death after finishing the run. She even felt that she still had enough energy left to run half a lap. ?Those who were familiar with Shen Yue were also shocked. They were all newbies who were frightened by the 800/1000 meters and hugged each other for warmth. Why did one of the little chicks suddenly get cocky? Since you, old man, were just getting along with us as ordinary people, you stopped pretending when the whistle sounded, right? Han Feifei''s eyes lit up. Is it really effective? ?At first, she also wondered whether Ma Lu had colluded with the teachers who were invigilating the exams to privately adjust their grades, but the risk was too high. Even if the vegetable chowder was sold for 66 yuan a bowl, it would not be able to make up for the cost of the incident being revealed. And to be honest, with so many people watching together, its difficult to tamper with the results. ?It wasn''t until she saw Shen Yue''s amazing performance just now that she realized that what the man said was true. The snacks he sold could really improve sports performance! ?This is also...this is too awesome! ?Han Feifei stepped forward, handed a bottle of mineral water to Shen Yue, and asked, "How do you feel now?" "I feel very good. My whole body is full of strength." Shen Yue pumped her fists and showed off her muscles. "My whole body is bathed in the grace of nature." What is this? Han Feifei held out two fingers. "Don''t make trouble. I''m very conscious. Don''t worry. I''ve known Brother Malu for many years. Although he doesn''t like to follow the rules and loves to talk nonsense, he can at most wander in the gray area and won''t really do anything. breaking the law." So the ancient prescriptions he mentioned about imperial medicine are true? Han Feifei raised her eyebrows. "This... it''s really hard to say." At this time, Shen Yue remembered what a certain food stall owner had told her before. When she saw someone coming around, she immediately started selling vegetable chowder for Malu. Unfortunately, even with her personal example, due to Shen Yue''s own mediocre credibility, everyone would still be skeptical of her words. ??Moreover, a vegetable chowder was sold for 66, which was really outrageous. It felt like she was colluding with Malu to cut everyone up like leeks. At this moment, another person came over, but he was the first person in the first group. She was telling the truth, I ate the vegetable chowder too. "ah?" The visitor''s name is Ge Jie, who lives in the dormitory next to Shen Yue. She has a carefree personality and is very popular. She has also joined the department volleyball team. Her ranking first is not as surprising as Shen Yue''s second place. What everyone didnt expect was that she also ate vegetable chowder from the number one food stall in the universe. No, Ge Jie, do you still need to eat that? Shen Yue asked strangely. "Ah, it''s because I saw you eating it and it looked delicious, so I couldn''t help but buy one." Ge Jie said, "It''s really delicious, and I didn''t expect it to be really effective." Hearing what she said, the crowd finally became commotion, and at this time another person stood up, but it was the person Shen Yue had dragged along with her at noon. She was a chubby girl, and her sports performance had not been very good before. I was worried that I would not pass the physical test, and even worried about losing sleep. I heard that the vegetable chowder had miraculous effects, so I immediately paid for it as if I had grasped a life-saving straw, and I was so excited. As a result, I ran 3 minutes and 40 seconds this time. Not only did I pass, I even got a good result. ?At this time, the crowd was completely excited. There was no doubt anymore, and the news spread quickly among the people. At this time, the bald physical education teacher was already leading the second group of people to warm up. When he turned around, he saw many people starting to run out of the playground, so he stopped one of them. What are you doing? Go, go to the toilet? Isnt the toilet on the second floor? Then lets go buybuy water. So many people buy water? ??The bald PE teacher was a little surprised, but he didn''t take it too seriously. He just warned, "Come back quickly. If anyone is not there when it''s your turn, it will be considered a failure." I know, teacher. ??Everyone rushed towards Ximen, and some people placed orders in the WeChat group in order to get ahead of others. The First Food Stall in the Universe quickly became crowded. ?Ma Lu had to take out his trumpet and said to everyone. "Everyone, don''t rush. Don''t rush. Let the people who are about to take the test buy first. Others should wait. If it''s not for today, don''t buy it. It''s useless if you eat it... Well, people who are sure that they can pass the test don''t have to buy it. Save some money, after all, one portion is not cheap, and give it to students in need. (End of this chapter) Chapter 171 i feel the power Chapter 171 I feel the power As usual, the west gate of Hangda University was still bustling with activity. As soon as Ma Lu and Lao Wang''s tricycles arrived, a group of hungry people gathered around them. ??As a result, everyone was stunned when they saw what the number one food stall in the universe was going to sell this week, and when they saw the price, they were directly cast a group silence magic. ?Someone rubbed their eyes to confirm that they had read it correctly. There was 66 yuan printed in black and white on the A4 paper. ?Although everyone knows that the food at the No. 1 food stall in the universe is delicious, selling a bowl of vegetables for 66 is still a bit outrageous. So this time, after 5 minutes, everyone just watched and no one paid. Ma Lu didnt seem to be in a hurry at all, and told the surrounding onlookers, If you want to try it, buy it early. There are only 400 copies today. We may make a little more later, but it should only be 500 copies. And I only sell 4 days this week, mainly because I have to work on the new store. This price can be regarded as giving back to my alma mater. At the end of his speech, Ma Lu recalled his time as a student at Hangzhou University, especially the annual physical examination, and couldn''t help but express a bit of nostalgia. Unfortunately, all he got in return was a blank stare. ??The onlookers only felt that the face of a certain profiteer became more and more disgusting. ?No, I can''t spoil him no matter what this time, I have to show him some color. Everyone exchanged glances and quickly reached a consensus. As a result, the No. 1 food stall in the universe was cold for the first time. Except for Shen Yue and others who later bought a few copies with a hesitant attitude, in almost 50 minutes, and it was still the prime time for lunch, they only sold a total of Less than twenty servings. But Malu still seemed very calm, and once again said to the onlookers, "Do you really don''t want it? If you don''t buy it, you won''t be able to eat it." As a result, everyone shook their heads. Squidward and his fellow villagers are also quietly paying attention to what''s going on here. When the number one food stall in the universe first arrived, Squidward was still talking grandly, promising that he would soon find a way to solve this problem. ?However, after that, he could only talk nonsense with Mr. Guo for four days, and the two of them tried to find ways to defeat the enemy from the online novels they had read. ?More than two months have passed now, but they have already laid down and entered a stage of silence. Fortunately, they finally managed to get rid of the giant Buddha by relying on their resilience. When Brother Squid first heard that Malu was planning to open a shop and no longer set up a stall, he was not only surprised but also felt a little bit reluctant. He didn''t know if he had been abused for too long and developed feelings. ?However, this does not prevent him from watching the fun now. It is rare to see Ma Lu deflated, and it feels more exciting than watching Douyin. ??Brother Squid even grilled skewers of squid tentacles for himself for the first time as a snack to watch the excitement, and he and Guo Laosi who came over to give advice on the country. Hes anxious, hes anxious, he must be anxious, hes starting to take the initiative to promote it. Hahahaha, its said that those who do unjust things will be punished by death. Brother Sun, you are still very resourceful. You must have thought that such a day would come, so you told the brothers to stand still. Even with Brother Squid''s face, he couldn''t help but blush a little when he heard this. He stuffed the remaining half of the squid tentacles into Guo Laosi''s hand, "Here, you can eat some too." He originally wanted to block Guo Laosi''s mouth, but he didn''t expect that the latter was still chewing on the squid tentacles and said happily, "We are very proud today, we must have sold more than him." When he heard this sentence, Squidward''s heart skipped a beat. ?? He usually reads online articles and knows that flags cannot be set casually, especially for non-commercial characters like them, so he subconsciously reached out to cover Guo Laosi''s mouth, but it was too late. Squidward later saw a group of students sprinting towards the school gate at a speed of 100 meters. One of them ran and shouted, "Boss, I, I want a vegetable chowder!" "I want it too!" I want it too!! The students behind also shouted together in confusion. But their speed was not the fastest. There was also an old man who found a bicycle from nowhere and pedaled all the way from the playground to the west gate. Be the first to arrive at the first food stall in the universe. He didn''t even bother to stop and lock the bike, and just let go, letting the bike fall to the ground. However, his man had already jumped off the bike, took out his mobile phone, scanned the QR code and paid the money at the same time. He urged while looking at his watch. Hurry, hurry, the next group is coming to me. Okay. Ma Lu took the vegetable chowder that Lao Wang took out of the oven, and quickly packed it into a disposable lunch box. ?The boy almost snatched the lunch box away, then squatted on the roadside and ate it. Since he was going to run soon, he was thinking not to eat so much, but once he swallowed the first bite, what happened next was out of his control. ?Like Shen Yue, he fell into the fantasy kingdom of nature and drank all the vegetable soup without knowing it. He directly wiped the soup from his mouth with the back of his hand, and then closed his eyes. By this time, the people who came later had also arrived one after another, and they all asked, "How is it, how is it?" The first boy to finish the vegetable chowder thought about it carefully for a moment, then suddenly opened his eyes and stretched his neck. Power, I feel a steady stream of power. He didn''t bother to talk to other people anymore. After leaving these words, he hurriedly rode his bicycle to the playground. ?But his words were enough, and the people behind him had already surrounded the No. 1 food stall in the universe and started grabbing the remaining vegetable chowder. ?Ma Lu had to take out his loudspeaker to control the situation, and asked the students to line up according to the time order of the physical test, and sell the vegetable chowder to those who would take the test next. In fact, this dish is not very suitable for setting up a stall. First, the audience for pure vegetarians is relatively small, and secondly, it takes more time to prepare than the previous snacks. ?Ma Lu saw Lao Wang try it when he was at home. You need to dice onions, garlic, peppers and tomatoes first, stir-fry over low heat to evaporate the water and thicken the soup. Then slice the eggplant, cabbage, and cucumber, place them on top, sprinkle with salt, pepper, olive oil and a little mint juice, and bake in the oven at 220 degrees for 16 minutes before it is done. Forget about the previous steps, after all, it can be prepared in advance, but the baking time is difficult to shorten. ?The commercial oven that Ma Lu purchased previously could only bake 20 servings of vegetable chowder in 16 minutes, and it could only bake 75 servings in an hour. Fortunately, Malu took into account the possible intensive purchase demand and asked Lao Wang to prepare 40 copies in advance, but all 40 copies were quickly sold out. From now on, we can only bake it freshly. People who havent bought it look on eagerly, urging from time to time, Is the boss ready? Is the boss ready?! When can I get there? (End of this chapter) Chapter 172 barbecue Chapter 172 Barbecue ??Brother Squidward and all the onlookers were dumbfounded at this time, and they couldn''t figure out why these students were grabbing the vegetable chowder as if they didn''t have any money. You should know that a vegetable chowder is sold for a high price of 66 yuan! It is tantamount to robbery, but more and more people want to buy it. Later, even people who did not need to be tested today heard about it, so many people came to make reservations for the vegetable chowder for the next day, and even the third and fourth days. Shen Yue and Han Feifei also finished the 800-meter run, and even pulled her to stand for the No. 1 food stall in the universe. They proudly showed off their achievements and successfully dispelled the doubts in the minds of others. They, and later those who ate the vegetable chowder and scored well on the test, immediately became living advertisements for the number one food stall in the universe. ?At the back, the onlookers were shocked to find that Ma Lu had not lied. When they were aroused and wanted to buy it, they could no longer buy it. Finally, before 5:30, Malu sold out all the 400 portions of vegetable chowder he had prepared, closed the stall and went home. ??On the other side of the playground, the bald physical education teacher was scratching his bald head. He has been a teacher for more than ten years and has a clear understanding of the physical fitness of contemporary college students and how fragile today''s young people are. ? In the past physical tests, especially the 800/1000 meters, there were basically people who failed to pass in each group, and most people could only run pass or good. But why do I feel that there are very few people who failed this afternoon, especially the later in the day, the higher the passing rate. Even the bald PE teacher met a fat man weighing more than 200 kilograms, and he also passed the test. He knew the big fat guy named Hu Yang, and he had signed up for his basketball class before. He was quite nimble with his small steps in the paint, and his three-point shooting was good, which even made him want to be recruited into the school basketball team. ??It''s a pity that Hu Yang''s physical strength is too poor. He can still stand at the basket in 3v3, but if he plays in the whole court, he will be out of breath after running for a few rounds. ??The bald-headed physical education teacher had no choice but to give up after the evaluation. He was also worried about Populus euphratica in this physical test. He didn''t know if this kid could persist in the 1,000 meters. As a result, Populus euphratica not only passed the test, but also performed well across the line. ??The bald-headed physical education teacher looked at Populus euphratica, then at the timer in his hand, and couldn''t help but rub his eyes. Okay, I read that right. ??However, it is a good thing that everyones physical test scores have improved. It shows that the school attaches great importance to sports, and it also shows that it does a good job and has outstanding teaching results. ??I feel like there is something interesting about the job title evaluation this time. ??The bald-headed physical education teacher could not help but smile with joy, and the forehead on his head became even brighter. He also forgot about the vegetable chowder and hurried home as soon as he got off work to tell his wife the good news. Malu only set up a stall for four days this week. In addition to selling 400 copies on the first day, he sold 500 copies in the next two days. On the fourth and last day, he couldn''t stand the group''s pleading all day long, so he finally added more. Two hundred copies. Let the students who took the physical test in the morning also experience what the gift of nature is. After selling the last portion of vegetable chowder, Malu and Lao Wangs stall-setting career of more than two months came to an end. Looking at the electric tricycle beside him, and reaching out to touch the signboard of the number one food stall in the universe, Ma Lu couldn''t help but feel a little overwhelmed. He Xiaoqian proposed to have a barbecue in the evening to commemorate this special moment, and then called Shen Yue and Han Feifei to treat them. She could also take this opportunity to thank the next four people for their care. ?Ma Lu didnt have any objections. Shen Yue and Han Feifei happened to be fine too. The five of them didnt run far, so they found a barbecue restaurant outside the school. He Xiaoqian ordered the food and asked for a box of beer, which she poured for everyone present. When it came to Lao Wang, the latter refused. I dont drink. "Then let me order you a drink." "I won''t drink the drink either," Old Wang said. Seeing that He Xiaoqian was a little embarrassed, Ma Lu hurriedly smoothed things over and said, "It''s okay, let''s eat. Don''t worry about Lao Wang. He is very picky and doesn''t like eating outside." I dont eat anything at home either. Huh? Shen Yue raised her eyebrows. ?Ma Lu hurriedly kicked Lao Wang''s calf under the table. This was the secret signal agreed by the two. Once this happened, Lao Wang would shut up and let Malu handle it. He was joking with you. Oh, Uncle Wang usually doesnt talk much, but hes actually quite humorous. He Xiaoqian covered her mouth and said. "That''s right," Shen Yue also remembered something after hearing what she said, "Uncle Wang has been working with you for so long, how come you rarely see him speaking." "Because he has broken away from low-level tastes and risen to a higher level. He is devoted to cooking and doesn''t care about other things in the outside world, and he doesn''t like talking to people." Ma Lu said. "Uncle Wang''s cooking skills are so good, probably because of this persistence." Han Feifei also praised, "I have eaten in many Michelin restaurants, and I feel that the chefs there are not as good as Uncle Wang. This is my first time. I know you wont keep setting up a stall for your snacks. "By the way, how do you know each other?" He Xiaoqian asked curiously. She was asking Lao Wang this question. The latter still had the same serious expression, "I ran out of battery and wanted to recharge, so Ma Lu took me home to recharge, lent me the socket to charge, and then let me sleep on the sofa. He was very nice." ?Ma Lu began to think that it was a bad idea to bring Lao Wang to have a barbecue with him, so he was too lazy for a moment. He should have sent Lao Wang back by bike first, and then came here by himself. ?Sure enough, the three women looked at each other afterwards, as if they didn''t expect that such a powerful chef was still sleeping on the sofa. Uncle Wang, where is your family? Shen Yue asked cautiously, Why dont you live with your family? I have no family. Lao Wangs answer once again silenced the entire audience. Among them, He Xiaoqian, who had the strongest empathy, had her eyes red. ?At this table, only Malu knew what Lao Wang meant. He was a silicon-based being, and it was normal for him to have no family. Lao Wang himself didnt think what was wrong with not having a family, but the three women across from him couldnt stand it and started thinking crazy. ??Just from the few words of Lao Wang, they have pieced together a tragic story. He Xiaoqian even raised her glass and said with sobs, "Uncle Wang, if you don''t dislike me, you can treat me as your relative from now on." Lao Wang was silent for a moment, and then asked, "Why?" This problem cannot be solved by He Xiaoqian. Just at this time, the waiter brought out the kebabs. In order to prevent the topic from getting too outrageous, Malu hurriedly said to Lao Wang, "Don''t you like talking to people? Then continue studying food." This duck meat is not roasted well. Lao Wang commented with kindness. ?At this time, the clerk also lost his guard and said angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense, this is authentic mutton!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 173 pull hook Chapter 173: Pulling the hook ?After finishing the barbecue, He Xiaoqian didn''t spend a penny and made an extra 500 yuan. She couldn''t help but look a little confused. ?Mainly because after Lao Wang referred to sheep as ducks, the young clerk became emotional and shouted that Lao Wang was slandering and extorting, and wanted to call the police. As a result, the boss was alarmed. After the boss came over to learn about the situation, he immediately apologized on behalf of the store staff, saying that the chef in the kitchen accidentally brought the wrong meat today. Not only did he take the initiative to waive the order for their table and replace it with real lamb, but he also secretly stuffed 500 yuan into it. come over. ?Ma Lu asked He Xiaoqian, who was a little overwhelmed, to collect the money. The five of them ate from 6 o''clock to 9 o''clock. He Xiaoqian got drunk the fastest because she kept thanking others and toasting, while Shen Yue looked very heroic and opened 8 bottles of beer in one go. ??As a result, she only drank half a bottle and then lay there motionless. On the contrary, Han Feifei looked quiet, typical white, rich and beautiful, but when she drank beer, she blew into the bottle. ??Moreover, her expression did not change after two bottles. In the end, she and Ma Lu were the only two people left, plus Lao Wang, who had not touched his chopsticks from beginning to end, still conscious. ?However, Malu began to feel something now. His cheeks were slightly hot, his throat was dry, and he also felt an inexplicable pressure on his bladder. He was about to go to the toilet to put out water when Han Feifei across from him suddenly spoke. Senior, do you still remember? "Um?" We volunteered together during the Winter Olympics. Oh oh oh...are you there? Yes, at that time I met a foreign tourist who was very difficult to deal with, and you and Senior Sister Yu helped me out, even though according to the regulations, you shouldnt have been there at that time. "Oh, I remembered, it was the Italian guy who lost his wallet, right? He insisted on taking you to the parking lot to find his bag for him." Ma Lu suddenly realized. "Well," Han Feifei took another sip of beer and said calmly, "but it seems that senior, you were all eyes on Senior Yu at that time, and you have no impression of me anymore." Well...this person will inevitably be young and naive sometimes. "I heard from Shen Yue that Senior Sister Yu has also returned to China. She even went back to school last week, and you seem to have reconciled." ?Han Feifei paused, "Senior, don''t you have any ideas?" "Are you kidding? We broke up long ago." Ma Lu shook his head. It should be said that we broke up fortunately. Looking back now, that woman was full of shortcomings and had a terrible personality. I dont know why I fell in love with her in the first place. She and I only have business contacts now. She is currently on that...Mei Review.com, which seems to be quite popular among young people recently. She came over and insisted on interviewing me. In exchange, I asked her to help me advertise my new store at the end of the article. Ive read that interview, Han Feifei said, and it didnt mention your new store, senior. "What?" ?Han Feifei took out her mobile phone, opened Meiping.com, and clicked on the community. The recommendation on the homepage was a special column called B City Treasure Snack Excavation. ?There are seven or eight articles in there, all of which have a high number of clicks. It has only been posted for a day and has already received tens of thousands of views. The top article about the number one food stall in the universe has already received more than 100,000 views. ?Han Feifei leaned forward slightly and pushed the phone in front of Ma Lu. ?Ma Lu had a strong urge to pee now, but he still resisted reading the article. The previous parts are similar to the draft that Yu Yizhuo sent him before, which is to introduce the situation of the number one food stall in the universe. ?Including regular content such as how popular the food stall is, how delicious the food is, and the bosss alumni background. ?But at the end, the topic suddenly changed. It was mentioned that the popularity of the number one food stall in the universe has gradually faded away, and the number of customers is no longer what it was before. Hinting that Malus food stalls are just the product of Internet celebrities chasing gimmicks, real food needs time to settle. ??And there was no mention of the upcoming opening of the Universe Infinite Canteen until the last sentence. After reading this, Ma Lu showed a sneer on his face and returned the phone to Han Feifei. Blame it on me. I have been too smooth lately and have lost my basic alertness, especially when facing some vicious-hearted guys. Sure enough, I cant believe the crocodile tears at all. ??Han Feifei said, "Senior Sister Yu may also have her own difficulties. After all, in the workplace, people often have no control over their own actions, but... Some things are indeed difficult to change. I heard that Senior Yus family had average conditions since childhood and she was raised by her mother. Its not surprising that she would put her work and career before her personal feelings. However, it will most likely be very hard for someone to fall in love with her, and if there is no external pressure, its fine. Once there is pressure to give up something, she will probably make the same choice. So if you still plan to find a girlfriend, its best to find someone who doesnt value material things so much, so that if your career has a problem one day, she wont leave you, and maybe she can support you financially. It doesnt matter, just leave this kind of thing to her boyfriend to have a headache. ?Ma Lu burped, "I''ve been busy opening a store recently, and I don''t have time to deal with her. Let her be arrogant for a while." By the way, when do you plan to open your Universe Infinite Canteen? Han Feifei also took the initiative to change the topic. Well, next week, I plan to clean up the restaurant and get all the licenses in the next two days. It just so happens that I dont have any classes tomorrow, so Ill go and help you, senior. You, hahahaha. "What''s wrong? What''s so funny?" Han Feifei said in surprise. "Oh, it''s nothing. I just remembered that Shen Yue said that your family seems to run a logistics company, and you have a lot of pocket money every month. Are you sure you want to work for me as a worker cleaning windows and mopping floors? Land reclamation and cleaning can be very hard work." "Want to make a bet?" Han Feifei took another sip of beer and pointed to He Xiaoqian who was already lying on the table. "She is your official employee. I can guarantee to do better than her tomorrow." "Really? Then, if you can surpass Xiaoqian in work tomorrow, and come to my restaurant to eat from now on, I will give you a 20% discount!" Then its settled. ?Han Feifei stretched out her little finger as she spoke. "what?" Lagou. Ha, are you a child? You still have to pull the hook. "I think you''re a little drunk, senior. Who knows if you''re talking drunkenly, or it''s safer to make a hook." "Okay." Ma Lu was in a hurry to go to the toilet, so he also stretched out his little finger and hooked it with Han Feifei''s. ?After that, Han Feifei said the childish password seriously, "Hang yourself with a hook, and it won''t change for a hundred years." After speaking, she touched the seal with her thumb and Malu''s thumb. At this moment, Shen Yue, who was sleeping at the table and drooling, suddenly got excited and opened his eyes. I still want to She didn''t say the last word "drink", and her whole body suddenly froze, and her mouth turned into an O shape. ?Then he closed his eyes and slumped on the table again, still muttering. I saw nothing. I saw nothing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 174 General cleaning Chapter 174 General Cleaning In the early morning, Malu peed on the toilet, feeling the pleasure of releasing flood water, and his body felt lighter. He looked at the time on his bracelet. It was only 8:30 in the morning. ? Today he and Lao Wang no longer have to go out to set up a stall, but they have a lot to do. After rinsing his teeth, Malu went downstairs and drank a bowl of tofu for breakfast. He also went to the printing shop to get his business card. On the left side of the business card is printed the name of the restaurant, Universe Infinite Restaurant, and on the right side is Ma Lu''s name. The position - boss is also noted at the back, which is specially bolded. Below is the regular phone number and address. ?Ma Lu didnt plan to receive foreign guests for the time being, so he didnt bother to write any foreign characters on the back, so he just used Chinese pinyin. For the typesetting, I just used a ready-made one from the printing shop. I printed 5 boxes for a total of 100 yuan. Originally, he wanted to print out a few more menus like other restaurants, but because the ingredients were uncertain, Malu finally gave up on this idea and planned to write them by hand every week if it was not possible. After tidying up a little, he and Lao Wang came outside the restaurant together. Before they entered, they saw three people waiting on the roadside. ?Ma Lu was a little surprised, because he said he would meet at 10 o''clock last night, and it was only 9:40 now. It is understandable that He Xiaoqian wanted to show off that she came early on her first day at work, but Ma Lu had no idea why the other two were so active. Especially Shen Yue, Ma Lu asked curiously, "Why are you here too?" Shen Yue sighed and said with a sad face, "Of course it''s because I owe...ah, no, I was inspired by your personality charm. I hope I can contribute to your rapid rise." That man is pretty cool. ?Ma Lu looked at Han Feifei next to Shen Yue. The latter was wearing a gray sportswear and holding a travel bag in his hand, looking like he was ready for a big fight. Its just a 20% discount, and youre not short of money. Is there any need to fight like this? Stop talking nonsense, what do you want us to do? Han Feifei moved her wrist. "Then...wipe the tables, chairs and benches in the store first, and then clean the stains on the glass. If there is still time, mop the floor. Lao Wang and I will clean up the kitchen and come back to help you when we are done." "Okay." Han Feifei nodded, then opened her travel bag, took out a pack of masks and two pairs of labor protection gloves and handed them to Ma Lu. After that, she also distributed masks and gloves to Shen Yue and He Xiaoqian who had been yawning, rolled up their sleeves, and walked to the battlefield. ?Everyone was busy until 1 o''clock at noon. Lao Wang cooked and made athlete''s vegetable chowder to replenish everyone''s energy. In the afternoon, people from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau came to conduct an on-the-spot inspection, mainly to see if the restaurants front hall and back kitchen were separated, how many pools there were in the back kitchen, whether the smoke exhaust equipment complied, and whether there were freezers and disinfection cabinets... Since Malu also plans to sell cold dishes, it also needs a separate cold dish room equipped with independent air conditioning and a sink. ?Malu had already checked these things before the renovation, so there were no obstacles. The inspection passed smoothly, and then all we had to do was wait to get the certificate. After finishing the kitchen, Ma Lu and Lao Wang also came out to help. The five of them worked until eight o''clock in the evening, and then it came to an end. ??If Lao Wang hadn''t made another vegetable chowder in the middle, everyone would have collapsed from exhaustion. But fortunately, the final result is quite gratifying. ?The glass that originally looked gray became clean and translucent again, and the large chunks of oil stains on the floor disappeared. Even the second-hand tables and chairs were shiny again and looked like new. ?? Han Feifei also bought a pot of money tree from the flower market and placed it behind the checkout counter to add greenery to the restaurant and also bring good luck. By this time, there was no suspense about the previous bet. ?? Han Feifei is not only very efficient at her work, climbing up and down easily, she also brings various cleaning equipment and arranges the work of everyone including Ma Lu clearly, which improves the efficiency by no means. So Malu was convinced and said cheerfully, "You win. I admit that I underestimated you before. From now on, you will get a 20% discount when you come to the Universe Infinite Canteen." Han Feifei took off her gloves and wiped the sweat from her forehead with the back of her hand, "As long as you haven''t forgotten your promise." After speaking, she waved to Shen Yue again. ??The latter came forward reluctantly, took out the health certificate he had just applied for last week, and handed it to Ma Lu. "What''s the meaning?" If the store is short of manpower in the future, you can ask me to do odd jobs for you. "Um?" Oh, I owe too much money and need to sell myself to pay off the debt. Then why dont you become a tutor? The hourly wage here is not as high as that of a tutor. "Of course it''s because...you have good food here. Speaking of working here, there are employee meals. Uncle Wang cooks the employee meals, right?" "good." Hearing Ma Lu''s words, Shen Yue finally felt a little comforted, and then Han Feifei said, "Your restaurant is larger than I thought, and there is only one chef, Uncle Wang. Isn''t it not enough?" Lao Wang doesnt like to be disturbed when hes cooking, and he prepares meals much faster than the average chef, so he should be able to cope with it. "That''s good." After taking care of the hotel''s hygiene, Malu stopped calling He Xiaoqian and Shen Yue the next day, and he and Lao Wang moved another batch of kitchen equipment they ordered, mainly freezers, into the phase space. ?In this way, you can store some special ingredients or high-dimensional creations in the future. Even if the two of you leave the store at night, you don''t have to worry about the secret of the Infinite Canteen being discovered. ?In addition, Malu will also purchase a batch of new mobile phones, upgrading the desktop breeding farm from lv1 to lv3 in one go. ?? This is because the total weight of the ingredients in the desktop breeding farm has almost reached the upper limit of 2,000 kilograms. Among them, the self-exploding jerboa, Link''s hedgehog, and alligator-headed bullet ants are all quite viable. The number of black breast chickens has increased from 4 to 26. If this continues, at least Malu will no longer have to worry about chickens. With the increase in the number of animals in the farm, the overall growth rate has also been increasing. Now, an extra 240 to 50 kilograms of meat can be produced in a day, which feels like it is almost enough for restaurants. As for the profit for this week, because I was busy cleaning up the new store in the last two days, it was equivalent to only four days of sales. Fortunately, the unit price was high enough, and in the end, 138,600 yuan of revenue was recorded, while the cost was only 543.9 yuan, making a profit of 138,056.1 yuan. ?The deposit in Ma Lu''s bank account has reached 600,000. He has not yet decided how to use the money. Whether to continue to upgrade equipment or buy a car to have fun first. In addition, the place he rented before was a little too crowded with too many things, and it was also a bit far from his shop, making it inconvenient to go back and forth. Malu was already considering changing his house, but he was not in a hurry about it. The contract still has half a year left. After Ma Lu finished busy with the store, he turned his attention back to this shopping trip. (End of this chapter) Chapter 175 Daily poke Chapter 175 Daily poke When Malu opened his eyes again, he had returned to the temple city. ?He put on his helmet first and logged into the second game system. The waitress, Skylark, greeted him warmly. Welcome back, Lord Knight, its a new day, lets fight for order together! Oh, by the way, you have new tasks and messages, remember to check them. Hearing this, Ma Lu didn''t rush to read the tasks and messages. Instead, he searched carefully on the homepage and found a semi-hidden small button. After clicking, a list of characters popped up, and Malu replaced Skylark with Cerberus. ??A purple-haired girl wearing a bomber jacket appeared on his homepage, leaned over to him and licked her lips. You are delicious, knight~ Ma Lu tried again the last red-haired girl with facial paralysis in the character column who was holding a book. "I am reading, this is my way of relaxing." The Bird of Paradise did not raise his head, "If you have nothing else to do, Lord Knight, can you give me a little private space?" After hearing this, Ma Lu poked her again. The exact cause of that disaster...is still a mystery. There has been ongoing debate within the church, but externally they have always insisted that it was divine punishment. ?Ma Lu pokes again. You ask why I like reading so much? Because one day we will all die, and only words will continue to be passed down. ?Ma Lu pokes again. "I have read an ancient book. The author is an architect of the Temple City. He said that nearly 100,000 believers participated in the construction of the city. However, after the city was built, they only had less than 70 people left. Ten thousand." ?Literary girl? Yes, it can also add to the world view, and Ma Lu keeps poking at it. The Bird of Paradise finally closed the tome in his hand, raised his head and said seriously, "It is a very impolite behavior to disturb others while they are reading, Sir Knight." ?Ma Lu tried it all, and finally decided to keep the Bird of Paradise, mainly because the Skylark was a bit too lively and talked too much. Although Cerberus occasionally gives out benefits, he can also curse. The red-haired girl is the best, and her voice without any emotion sounds very comfortable, as if she is massaging her ears. After changing the poster girl, Ma Lu clicked on the contact module again, which contained some messages. ?The top one was from a day ago. The contact person was the churchs weapons and equipment department, informing him that the armor had been repaired and could be picked up at any time. I have to say that the treatment of knights is quite good. Not only are they assigned residences, aircraft, special hospitals and training grounds, but each knight is also equipped with two sets of armor. If one set is damaged, you can still wear another set, and repairs are free. The suit of armor that Malu picked up before had a wound on the chest, which reduced its durability and defense. He sent it to the weapons and equipment department for restoration. It seems to have been repaired now. Ma Lu then scrolled down, and the next message was a message from Yunque, saying that she was training at the shooting gallery and had just set a new best score. It also included a photo of her wearing noise-canceling headphones and goggles, aiming a gun. ?In addition, Yunque will send several messages every one or two days, and the contents are also varied. Even if Malu does not reply, she is still tirelessly sharing her life. Then there is Cerberus. She sent messages to Malu three days ago and five days ago. The article from five days ago was - Its so boring. Im tired of playing backgammon. Lets find some new fun! Then theres the mission from three days ago! Why haven''t you sent out a mission yet? ! I''m almost out of my mind in the city, I really want to kill someone! The following is a message from four days ago, from Bird of Paradise, with only two simple words in it - thank you. ??The last message was the oldest, and was a transfer notice from the Holy Knights, paying him his first month''s salary after becoming a knight, a total of 20,000 holy silver coins, plus the reward for a successful mission100 atonement points. ?Ma Lu didnt know much about the currency system of this plane, so he found Skylark in his contacts and called him. About two seconds later, Skylark answered the phone with a surprised tone, "Sir Knight, are you back?" "Well, tell Cerberus and Bird of Paradise to get them ready. Today we are going to go on a mission together. Also, do you know where the silver coins and atonement points are used?" "I know," Skylark said, "Holy silver coins are the common currency of Temple City, which is what everyone usually calls money. They can be used for consumption in the city, and atonement points are a special item given by the church to knights to strengthen witches. A special currency. Strengthen the witch? Well, Sir Knight, you can replace and upgrade our equipment, or you can modify our bodies and increase our skills. Aquan has always wanted... Terminator 3000. Whats that? The Arms and Equipment Department has newly developed a robotic arm that is very powerful, but also very expensive. "How much?" About 8,000 atonement points. To earn 8,000 atonement points, you need to complete 80 novice missions. Malu scratched his chin, "That''s indeed quite expensive. What about you? Is there anything you want?" "I...I don''t need it. Hehe, there are not many times when I can be useful anyway. Sir Knight, if you have extra atonement points, you can use them on A Quan and Ji Le first to improve their strength." ??Although Skylark said this, as the secondary attacker in the team, the problem of her attack power being too low is still a headache, and it is not an option to always play soy sauce on one side. ?Ma Lu then went to the weapons and equipment department to get back the repaired armor, and also took a look at the equipment for sale there. ?The Weapons and Equipment Department occupies the 11th, 12th, 45th, 46th, and 47th floors of the giant tower, but only the 11th and 12th floors are open to the public. ?Ma Lu went to the 11th floor. There was a Sword and Shield logo on the glass door. The person in charge of receiving him was a young female monk, who looked to be in her early twenties, named Xixi. After Ma Lu explained his purpose, Xi Xi took him to a terminal. Malu flipped through it and found that there were hundreds of pages of weapons and equipment inside. Xi Xi proudly said, The Weapons and Equipment Department has gathered the top mechanics and engineers in the city. We represent the most advanced technological level of human civilization. After a pause, she continued, "Master Knight, if you feel dazzled. If you can''t see it, you can try the weapon recommendation function. Just enter your knight number, and the weapon system will automatically match the weapons and equipment suitable for the witches under your command. Speaking of the knight number, Ma Lu didn''t know what the original owner''s number was at first. It wasn''t until he unlocked the door lock of the apartment that he tried the number ID under the rank and successfully opened the door. ?So this time he entered the ID string with ease, and soon, the result came out on the terminal in front of him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 176 Pervert Double Barrel Shotgun Chapter 176 The Color Changers Double-barreled Shotgun ?For the three Skylarks, the terminal screened out a total of 18 upgrade directions, with a total of 172 weapons and equipment. But most of the equipment was expensive. Ma Lu just glanced at the price and didn''t even bother to look at the functions because he couldn''t afford it anyway. He went directly to ask Xixi who was standing aside. "Is there any cheaper one? I just became a knight not long ago and I don''t have that many atonement points." "Yes, this Wolf Spider''s Kiss only costs 370 atonement points... and this one... the Thunder Blade, which can be bought for 420 points. It''s a very cost-effective price, suitable for your Witch Cerberus... and this one, the Recovery Ring. , a little more expensive at 490 points, but its also very useful. "Isn''t there any cheaper one? By the way, don''t you do some promotions or trials of experimental products?" Ma Lu said. "Promotion and trial?" Xixi blinked, "Every weapon and equipment produced by the equipment department will ensure safety and stability, and will undergo strict testing in the early stage. As for promotion, we are not a supermarket, it has always been this The price. Okay, just pretend I didnt say it. Xixi thought for a while, "Can I take the liberty of asking how many atonements you have in your body?" 100, given by the first mission. "This..." Xixi looked confused, but she still thought of a solution later, "Do you want to upgrade or purchase additional equipment?" Hmm, do you want me to use my old equipment as a deduction? Yes, the weapons and equipment department will also recycle old equipment. Xixi said, If you have any unnecessary equipment, you can sell it to us. As long as it functions normally, we will recycle it at a 10% discount on the selling price. Being used to seeing NPC profiteers in games, Ma Lu even felt like tears filled his eyes when he heard the buyback price. ?Even if Dog Church is not good at all, at least the trading system is doing well. ?So he pointed at Skylarks black pistol on the terminal and asked, How much is this worth? Xi Xi took a closer look and said, "This is a bomb-proof pistol, and it is a very old model. It has been discontinued a long time ago, but the historical selling price should still be stored on the terminal. Please wait a moment and I will check it for you." Xi Xi said while operating the terminal again, and then a look of disbelief appeared on his face. "What''s wrong?" Ma Lu also moved closer and found that the price of 1,000 atonement points was clearly marked on the gray page in front of him behind the black bomb protector. This is impossible! Xixi exclaimed, With the performance of this gun, its value cannot exceed 50 atonement points at most. The Weapons and Equipment Department has stopped producing such weak weapons for a long time, and the remaining old guns have been allocated to witch schools for training. How can a training gun be so expensive! Ma Lu pointed to the year, month and day in the lower right corner of the page, "What does this date mean?" "This is the time when this weapon was removed from the store," Xixi also stepped forward, "Hey, it''s the 14th year of the Holy Calendar. I only knew that this gun was very old, but I didn''t expect that it was already an antique from more than 60 years ago. So this is actually the price more than 60 years ago? Well, given the technical level at the time, this price was indeed possible. "You said before that the Weapons and Equipment Department will recycle unwanted equipment at 10% off the selling price," Ma Lu said, "Does the historical selling price count as the selling price?" My Lord Knight, please wait a little longer. Xixi started to turn around and flip through a thick "Trading Rules Guide". Finally, he found the corresponding supplementary terms, and the look on his face suddenly became wonderful. Is this true? For weapons and equipment that are no longer on sale, the selling price before they are released shall prevail. So are you planning to sell this equipment? "Well, that''s right. If you are sure to recycle it at a price of 900 points, I will ask her to send it over." "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. We also have staff at the witch camp. I can just contact him directly to inspect the goods." "That''s good." ?With 1,000 atonement points in hand, Malu can finally go shopping. This time he plans to strengthen Skylark first. ??Now it seems that the girl''s poor performance is not entirely due to her own weak strength, but also due to her poor weapons. She actually holds an old-fashioned training gun. No wonder the DPS of a long-range shooter is not as good as that of a wet nurse. ?Ma Lu was originally interested in the Wolf Spider''s Kiss, which was priced at 370, but now he can raise his standards a little higher. He flipped the screen, and finally his eyes rested on a weapon called the Color Changer''s double-barreled shotgun. ??The note at the back said that this double-barreled shotgun is powerful and can fire two kinds of bullets, causing damage with different attributes. It sells for 777 atonement points. ?Ma Lu asked Xi Xi, "Can I see the real thing?" "certainly." ? Xi Xi contacted the colleague in charge of the weapons depot. It took less than 5 minutes before the Color Changer''s double-barreled shotgun was delivered. As soon as Malu got it, the attribute information of the equipment appeared on the circular screen. Color Changer Double-barreled Shotgun(Blue) Attack +7 Attack attributes: Electric/Earth Attack speed: slow Additional effect: After attacking, there is a 40% chance of causing bleeding after breaking the defense, and 1 HP will be lost every second for 15 seconds. Hitting a vital point will definitely trigger the attack. Shooting accuracy decreased by 10%. ??The basic attack attributes of this blue equipment are very eye-catching, and it also has two attributes that can be switched for different enemies to meet more combat scenarios. ? ? There are two combat effects included, among which bleeding is very useful. As long as the defense is broken and triggered, 15 points of damage can be obtained in vain, which further enhances the output. The decrease in accuracy is a negative status, but it is not a big problem because Skylark''s passive skill improves accuracy, which is enough to offset the negative impact. The remaining disadvantage is that the rate of fire is relatively slow, but shooting slowly is better than not breaking the defense. After seeing it, Malu decided to buy it. ??There was also news from the Witch Camp that the bomb-proof pistol had been inspected and no functional problems were found, so it could be recycled. Less than 2 minutes later, 900 atonement points arrived. Ma Lu took a shot of the Color Changer''s double-barreled shotgun. He still had 223 atonement points left. He couldn''t buy anything anymore and could only use them next time. ?So Malu looked through the mission module again, planning to collect ingredients while making some atonement points to strengthen the witch. During the week he was away, the Paladins assigned him three long-term tasks, but they were optional. He only had to complete one of them. But by the time Malu saw it, one of the tasks had become unacceptable. I guess someone else picked it up halfway, so there are two left. Cleaning Task: Clean up the remaining activated plants in the northern forest and get corresponding rewards based on the number of kills. Collection Mission: Go to the Goradot Mountains and collect at least four meteorite remains. Reward: 100,000 holy silver coins and 1,200 atonement points. For each additional piece of meteorite debris found, you can get an additional 20,000 holy silver coins and 300 atonement points. (End of this chapter) Chapter 177 Running water radish Chapter 177 Running wildly with water radish The rewards of [Collection Mission] seem to be more generous. As long as 4 meteorites are found, the basic reward is 100,000 Holy Silver Coins and 1,200 Atonement Points, and for each additional meteorite, there will be an additional 20,000 Holy Silver Coins and 300 Atonement Points. So Malu decided to accept the [cleaning task]. The main reason is that the cleanup tasks are relatively free. Although the rewards given by each activated plant are not much, compared with the limited number of meteorites, the upper limit of the cleanup tasks is higher. As long as the total amount can be increased, the final reward will not be too bad. . ??Moreover, he also has the artifact of a chessboard map, which allows him to clearly understand the number, type, and location of enemies in a nearby area, which makes him even more powerful when performing cleanup tasks. After choosing the mission, Malu went to the witch''s house and picked up the three witches under his command. As soon as Skylark saw him, he said anxiously, "What should I do, Lord Knight, my little pistol is gone!" Where did you get that gun? Ma Lu asked curiously. Before meeting the knight, the witchs equipment was all distributed by the school. The school usually organizes many competitions, and these equipments are the prizes. Cerberus put his hands behind his head and said, "My red fangs and brute strength arms were both won in the competition. They are the rewards for the first and third place. The Bird of Paradise''s Book of Resurrection is also, well, it seems to be the second place." Probably 6, but the number of witches participating in her competition was more, more than half. ?Ma Lu looked at Skylark again, "What about you?" ??Skylark scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "I don''t like competing with others, so I have only participated in three small competitions with less than 30 people, but in this case only the top 8 will get prizes. "I got really lucky once, finished eighth, and got the Eye of the Crosshair, but I didn''t get any more equipment after that. In the end, the teacher at the school saw that I didn''t have a weapon, so he gave me a training gun. "I see, your gun has been sold to me, you can use this one." Malu said as he threw the Color Changer''s double-barreled shotgun. ??Skylark subconsciously reached out and hugged the shotgun, but before his mind could react, he exclaimed after a while, "This is a new weapon, for me?!" "Um." ??Skylark looked at the Cerberus and Bird of Paradise on the side, and saw that neither of them showed dissatisfaction, then he happily touched the gun in his arms, "This... is very expensive." Its not bad, its just a little cheaper than your little pistol. "Hahahaha, Lord Knight, I didn''t expect you to be quite humorous. I don''t know much about other equipment, but I still know a thing or two about guns. This shotgun looks like a model recently produced by the Weapons and Equipment Department. Much better than my old pistol." As long as you like it. ?Ma Lu looked at Skylark''s attributes again and found that her attack power had changed from the original 5 points to the current 8 points, which could barely be regarded as a qualified secondary attacker. The four of them came to the "stable" and found the war horses parked there. On the way to the northern forest, Malu asked Cerberus to teach him how to fly the aircraft. By the time he arrived at the mission location, he was already very proficient at driving, but he was still a little behind on landing and taking off. When Qi Qi landed, it broke several trees and scared the skylark to scream. The bird of paradise couldn''t hold the big book firmly in its hand, so it flew out and hit the front windshield. But the worst thing was Cerberus, because she didn''t like being restrained by a seat belt, so she was thrown directly into Malu''s face. The whole person is riding on Malu''s helmet. How did you drive it! the purple-haired girl accused. You just told me to click the green button. I even confirmed it with you before I clicked it! Then tell me whether you landed smoothly! "You call this a success?!" "The four of us are still alive, so why isn''t this a success? You are a grown man, can you not let go of your mother-in-law and mother-in-law?" Cerberus opened the car door with his right foot, turned over and jumped directly to the ground. He took a deep breath of the fresh air in the forest, then simply took off his shoes and stood barefoot on the grass, saying with satisfaction. Ah, ah, its so boring in the city. Its better to be in the wild. Now Im starting to feel like living outside is not bad. Without the protection of the Temple City, neither humans nor witches can survive in the wild for too long. Bird of Paradise said calmly. "Eh? Is it true? You haven''t lived in the wild for a long time, so how do you know?" Because its written in the book. What is written in the book may not necessarily be true. "The words may not be true, but at least they are more reliable than your guess." Bird of Paradise retorted. ?Ma Lu clapped his hands and said, "Okay, that''s enough for the small talk, now we have to start work." He has opened the chessboard map. There are four small blue dots in the center of the map. In addition, there are many red dots scattered in different grids. The nearest red dot is less than 30 blocks away from the four people, and it is still getting closer. Maybe he was attracted by the vibration of the aircraft landing. ?Ma Lu visually measured the opponents movement speed and unlocked the weapon authorizations of the three witches. ??Pointing to a big tree, "There, the first enemy will arrive in about 15 seconds. Skylark, switch the shotgun to earth attack mode." "Received!" Yunque and Malu were already very familiar with the cooperation. Hearing this, he immediately knelt down on one knee and raised the Color Changer''s double-barreled shotgun to his chest. "Bird of Paradise," Malu paused, "Feel free to attack. The enemies coming this time are not strong. Don''t use your skills for the time being to save your magic power." "Understood." The Bird of Paradise also nodded, put away the book, and took out the wand from his arms. What about me? the purple-haired girl shouted. Lets keep your words aside for now. "ha?" The enemy that comes happens to have suppressed your attributes, so you wont be able to do much damage, and if you get hit by accident, we will suffer a big loss. "I''m not that fragile, and there is no melee profession to block me. The enemy will be able to rush in front of Skylark and Bliss very quickly." Cerberus protested. Just as she was speaking, the 15 seconds had expired, and a water radish jumped out from behind the big tree that Malu pointed to before. ??Different from the ordinary water radish that Malu had seen, this activated plant called the running water radish had its lower part differentiated into two legs that were thinner at the bottom and thicker at the top, while the upper part also evolved into human-like arms. ??He has a large cluster of radish leaves on his head, and he looks very devilish when running. ?But its speed is really fast. The distance of 30 grids is converted into a straight line of 120 meters. It ran there in 15 seconds. Although it is not as good as professional athletes, it is much faster than ordinary people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 178 weather forecast Chapter 178 Weather Forecast As soon as the running water radish appeared, Skylark, who was well prepared, pulled the trigger. ??Although the Color Changer''s double-barreled hunter has the negative impact of a 10% decrease in gun shooting accuracy, with the support of the passive [Aim Lock], Skylark''s shooting accuracy does not decrease but increases. In addition, she had received Malu''s order in advance and had already taken aim for a long time, so the shot hit the target without any doubt! ??The running carrot was blasted with a big hole by the shotgun bullet, but its body only shook. It did not bleed like a human, nor did it appear to be injured in any way. It still rushed over in high spirits. But on the chessboard map, Malu can see that its HP has dropped from 82 to 72. The defense power of Running Carrot is 3 points, and Skylark''s current attack power is 8 points, a difference of 5 points. At the same time, Running Carrot, as a weak earth unit, will suffer double the damage when faced with earth-type attacks. So Skylark directly kills the running water radish with 10 HP points with one shot. At the same time, a bleeding icon appears on the head of the running water radish. ?This means that the additional effect of the Color Changer''s double-barreled shotgun is also triggered, and the Running Carrot will lose another 15 HP points in the next 15 seconds. ??The power of this new weapon is indeed impressive, improving Skylark''s output capability by more than one level. At this time, Bird of Paradise''s wand also shot out a green light, hitting the running water radish and causing another 2 points of damage. ?But then the water radish ran wildly and was about to rush in front of the two women. The **** dog looked at Malu impatiently, hinting that she was ready to take action. But Malu went up to him on his own. The armor equipped by the church has high resistance, durability and thickness, and it also provides free maintenance. ?Seeing Malu and Running Carrot hugging and throwing each other, Cerberus said dissatisfied, "Hey, hey, hey, you are violating the rules." The Bird of Paradise was stunned for a moment when she saw this style of knight for the first time, but the skylark next to her had long been used to it and used this time to complete reloading. When Malu was knocked aside by the running water radish, she raised her gun and fired again. Soon, another hole appeared in the body of the water radish. ??Although Running Carrot looked magical, its attack power was as high as 9 points. Fortunately, after Malu''s armor was repaired, his defense power reached an astonishing 11 points. He was not injured, but he was still hit hard and fell to the ground. However, at the last moment before falling down, Malu reached out and grabbed one of the legs of the running water radish, causing the latter''s speed to drop sharply. ??The skylark retreated while firing another shot. At this time, the bird of paradise also recovered from the initial shock and began to retreat and attack like the skylark. ??But from time to time, I couldn''t help but glance at the knight being dragged along the ground. It took the two of them less than a minute to reduce the HP of the water radish to the bottom. As Skylark''s last bullet hit, the running water radish finally stopped running and fell backwards. ??Ma Lu got up from the ground again, patted the soil and grass stems on his body, and took a photo of the fallen water radish. Under the task bar, the number of activated plants killed has changed from 0 to 1. ? At the same time, the system also estimated the reward that can be obtained based on the danger and hazard level of the running water radish2,000 holy silver coins and 17 atonement points. Before Malu had time to put the first ingredient into the collection bag, he found that there was another little cabbage scout on the map that had moved to a position only 7 blocks away from them. ??The hellhound with the sharpest ears even heard the rustling in the grass. Ma Lu nodded to her, "Go!" ??The Little Cabbage Scout''s weak fire was just when the Cerberus showed off its skills. The purple-haired girl, who had been holding back for a long time, immediately rushed out like an arrow from a string. The little cabbage scout in the grass didn''t even have time to show its head, and was killed by the Cerberus in two seconds. ?Ma Lu continued to step forward to take pictures and save them. This time, he only had the estimated reward of 1,200 holy silver coins and 10 atonement points. ?However, Malu didn''t want to be short of meat. He waited at the same spot for about 10 minutes and took care of all the 6 nearby activated plants that were attracted by the vibration before continuing to move. ?Unlike other knights who can only gamble on luck, with the chessboard map in hand, Malu can clearly grasp the movement trajectories of all enemies in the nearby area. He will be able to know where there are strong enemies and where the enemies are easier to deal with. ?Ma Lu specializes in picking weak persimmons. In one and a half hours, he earned 314 atonement points and 37,000 holy silver coins. He also gained 268 knight experience points. The knight level has been successfully upgraded from lv3 to lv4. ??A virtual item has been unlocked againthe assault flag. ?Like the recovery flag, the assault flag also takes effect after it is planted, and can provide 2 points of attack attribute bonus to teammates in the designated cell. Similarly, once inserted, it cannot be moved and can only be used once per round. In addition, Ma Lu also noticed that only one virtual prop can be used in the same grid, which means that once the recovery flag is planted, the attack flag cannot be planted and two buffs can be obtained at the same time. Obviously, this second-game system encourages players to make reasonable use of the effects of virtual props to cope with different environments, and avoid adding all effects to one grid and directly transforming into a Super Saiyan to destroy the world. After an hour and a half of fighting, the HP of the three witches had dropped to varying degrees. Among them, Skylark and Bird of Paradise were not injured much because they were long-range professions, while Cerberus lost more HP in melee combat. It was 26 o''clock. ?However, the sin value is well controlled, with only 4 points more, because the active skills are not missed. ?Bird of Paradise took out the Book of Recovery that she had put away before, and wanted to cast a recovery spell on Cerberus, but was stopped by Malu. ??The recovery magic of the Bird of Paradise is an instant recovery, which is very valuable in battle. Malu would rather plant a flag to restore the blood of the Cerberus, just to spend some time. ??So he walked a little further, picked an area with more activated plants, found a grid in the middle and placed a recovery flag to restore the blood of the Cerberus, and also let the team rest for half an hour. Half an hour later, everyone''s status was full, and Ma Lu started gank again. It took another two hours to raise the knight level from lv4 to lv5. ?This time, Malu unlocked another knight skillweather forecast. ? Weather forecast: Change the weather in a 1212 grid. The enemy and we will get different buffs and debuffs under different weather conditions. The cooling time is 2 hours. ?The skill description alone may be a bit vague, and the specific effect will only be known after trying it. Because it was the first time to use Millipede and I didnt find a strong opponent, so I picked an old friend, Melon Skull Crusher. (End of this chapter) Chapter 179 Test your skills Chapter 179: Test your skills ??The Cucumber Skull Crusher in front of him was a little bigger than the one that Malu met in the abandoned warehouse. He was already close to a year old, and the cucumbers on the vines were as thick as his forearm. Its attack power and HP have been enhanced. The attack power has increased by 1 point, reaching 12 points, and the HP has increased even more, jumping from 29 to 52, which is almost doubled. It is the kind of opponent that has certain strength but the challenge is not too difficult. It is suitable for testing new skills. ?Ma Lu activated the weather forecast he had just acquired and circled a 1212 area on the checkerboard map. Three options immediately popped up on the circular screen. They are heavy fog, heavy rain and hail respectively. However, there is no further explanation behind the options, which makes Ma Lu a little confused about the specific effects of each weather. He could only judge based on common sense. Since the four members of the team were also within the skill range, Malu first ruled out extreme weather like hail. ?The remaining heavy fog and heavy rain, based on Ma Lus experience as a chess player for many years, the former may provide vision or concealment buffs, and is more suitable for use when there are few against many and are at a disadvantage. Now there is only one enemy, which is obviously not suitable. So Malu finally chose Heavy Rain. ??And the moment he clicked on the option, the originally sunny sky suddenly became cloudy, with lightning and thunder. ?Then a heavy rain fell without warning, hitting Malu''s armor, making a dense ding-dong sound. The three of them, Skylark and Cerberus, turned into drowned rats in an instant. ?Ma Lu did not expect that the effect of the weather change would come so quickly. He had not had time to alert the three witches under his command. ??The Bird of Paradise ignored the raindrops falling on it and took out a waterproof bag as quickly as possible and put the Book of Recovery inside. ??Skylark covered his head and looked around, trying to find a place to take shelter from the rain. He was surprised to find that not only was there not a drop of rain on the grass less than ten meters away from them, but there was also sunlight shining on it. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Cerberus was the most relaxed among the three. Although she was drenched by the heavy rain, her mood was not affected at all. She still stood there with her hands in the pockets of her jacket, still in the rain. A whistle began. ?Ma Lu didnt know much about the music of this plane, so he didnt know what song she was playing. He could only hear that the tune was cheerful, but also had an inexplicable hint of sadness. ??Skylark ran two steps toward the grass behind him, then stopped when he realized that no one was following him, and asked doubtfully, "Aren''t you taking shelter from the rain?" Its already wet. Bird of Paradise said lightly. ??Skylark looked down at her clothes. Indeed, in just a few seconds, she had been doused from top to bottom, and the rain slid down her skin, feeling cool. ?Ma Lu was currently busy studying the new weather icons that appeared on the chessboard map. Heavy rainMovement is reduced by 30%, shooting accuracy is reduced by 20%, water attribute attackers'' attack power is increased by 50%, electricity attribute attackers'' attack power is increased by 30%, and fire attribute attackers'' attack power is reduced by 50%. Note: The above effects take effect on both the enemy and ourselves at the same time. Cerberus looked at the Skull Crusher at the foot of the hill and said, "This time it''s my turn to take action." "No, you should wait until next time." Malu said after reading the explanation. Ha, why?! The purple-haired girl stopped doing it now and yelled, You must have forgotten who killed the big cucumber in the warehouse last time, right? "I know, but this time the situation is different." Faced with the Skull Crusher Cerberus, Cerberus is no longer restrained, but in heavy rain, the attack power of fire attribute attackers will be reduced by 50%, which means Cerberus 12 points There are only 6 points of attack power left. On the contrary, Skylark''s Color Changer double-barreled shotgun can be switched to the electric attribute and receive a 30% bonus. This is also one of the advantages of this weapon. When the number of people in the team is insufficient, Skylark is equivalent to having two attributes in one person. output. So Malu looked at the first-generation poster girl again, "Get ready to fight, use the electric attribute to attack." "Eh? In such bad weather?" Skylark''s face changed slightly. A battle can happen at any time, so of course you have to be ready for a fight at any time. "It seems... like this." Yunque tilted his head and thought for a while, suddenly enlightened. Then he obediently knelt down on one knee and readied the shotgun. However, this time because she was far away and affected by heavy rain, her first two shots missed. It was not until the third bullet that the bullet hit the target. The Skullcrusher''s defense was only 2 points, while the Skylark''s attack reached 10 points due to the bonus of heavy rain. So this shot caused 8 points of damage. The Skullcrusher also discovered the enemy in the distance and began to rush towards this side with claws and teeth. ?However, its original speed was not as fast as the running water radish, and it was affected by the heavy rain, which reduced its movement speed by 30%, causing its movement to look very slow. ?But Yunque was obviously a little nervous. The heavy rain blurred her vision. She had to keep wiping the rain from her face with her hands, and accidentally dropped the bullet on the ground. Fortunately, she picked it up quickly, and by the time she loaded the bullet, the Smelly Skullcrusher had only moved 7 and a half squares. ??Skylark raised her gun again. Since the distance between the two parties was shortened, she did not miss the target again with this shot, and luckily triggered the accompanying bleeding effect. Metalon Skullcrusher suddenly lost 16 points of blood, and it continued to lose blood. By the time Skylark fired the third shot, the distance between the two sides was only two spaces, but the HP of the Skull Crusher was only 18 points, and it was still decreasing. ?However, it was too late for Yunque to fire the fourth shot. Ma Lu issued an order for everyone to retreat back and stay out of the range of the heavy rain. By the time the Skullcrusher also chased after him, Cerberus had already recovered its attack power. He and the Bird of Paradise went up to kill each other, knocking off the remaining 13 blood points of the Skullcrusher, ending the battle. After the war, Malu gained a total of 16 experience points, 3,000 holy silver coins and 21 atonement points. He also figured out the function of a kind of weather. ??There is no doubt that heavy rain weather is more suitable for team members with water and thunder attribute attacks. It can also effectively restrain activated plants with fire attribute attacks such as flaming bell peppers. All in all, taking advantage of different weather conditions can make combat easier. After the battle, the four of them returned to the grid with the recovery flag to rest. At the same time, the Bird of Paradise also raised a bonfire. As soon as the flames ignited, Skylark immediately came up and shook his head from side to side, as if to shake off the water droplets from his hair. ?The Bird of Paradise first took off his shoes and socks and squeezed them out of the water. Then he found a tree fork aside and put them on the fire to dry. But the most heroic one was Cerberus, who took off all her wet clothes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 180 Thousand-faced Konjac Chapter 180 Amorphophallus with a Thousand Faces ??Skylark felt a little inappropriate when he saw Cerberus throwing all the clothes aside, so he said, "Aquan, don''t you keep one or two pieces?" "Why do you want to stay? Don''t you feel uncomfortable with wet clothes sticking to your body?" Cerberus sat cross-legged in front of the fire. "That''s right." Skylark looked at the coat on her body and wanted to take it off. She also called to the Bird of Paradise on the other side, "Paradise, A Quan is right. Let''s take it off together and dry it out early." "Are you stupid?" The red-haired girl turned the fork of the tree without raising her head and turned over her socks. "Even if you dry yourself out, you still have to put on wet clothes." "Ah, is that so? What should we do?" Skylark was very embarrassed. "But if we put all our clothes on the fire, we won''t have anywhere to warm ourselves." Then lets bake together in our clothes. said the Bird of Paradise. "That makes sense!" Yunque woke up from a dream, stopped taking off his clothes, and took the initiative to act as a clothes rack for human flesh. But the Cerberus was too lazy to move because it was warmed by the campfire. Until Malu picked up her clothes, "You should wear them too." No! Cerberus turned over and lay on the grass in a large shape. You guys, are you never ashamed? ?Ma Lu ignored her refusal and threw her bomber jacket over. ?However, she was kicked away by Cerberus, and she let out a series of triumphant laughs, as if she had just won a game. Hahahaha! When I get outside, its up to me to make the decision myself. It is the Lord Knight who makes the decision. Skylark corrected in a low voice. Hmph, I admit that he is good at commanding battles, but I will not listen to his arrangements for matters other than battles. Seeing that Malu seemed a little helpless, Bird of Paradise, the only one among the three who looked like a normal person, spoke up. "You may have misunderstood. The reason why the Lord Knight said this probably just didn''t want to take advantage of you. Although he couldn''t help but look at it several times just now out of biological instinct. He also looked at me when I took off my socks, but... obviously in the end His reason still outweighed his impulse." "Uh...thank you for the first half of your explanation, Bird of Paradise, there''s no need to point out the rest." Malu''s voice came from the armor. "How can he take advantage of me?" Cerberus was curious. She waved the red short blade in her hand and grinned, "No one can take advantage of me!" You are being taken advantage of if you are seen like this. Ah, why? There is no reason, because this is a conventional rule of human society. "How come there are such ridiculous regulations?" Cerberus sneered, "Those beautiful animals in nature are born to attract more attention, and they never hesitate to show their beauty. I would say the more they are seen, the better they are. I should be happy! Doesnt this prove my excellence? She became smug at the end and puffed up her chest. ?The Bird of Paradise seemed not surprised by the purple-haired girl''s answer. She turned her head and looked at the millipede aside. "I tried my best. As you can see, Cerberus'' understanding of men and women is different from ordinary people." After a pause, she added, "No, it should be said that most witches have different perceptions of men and women than ordinary people, because there are no men in school, and we will not see them until we graduate. man." "Um?" "The church hopes that we can focus on honing our martial arts without any distractions, and grow into the best weapons in the hands of knights." Bird of Paradise said lightly, "So it will not teach us any knowledge related to gender. "Then why do you know so much. " "Because I can read. Although the books that can be found in the school have been screened by the church, after all, we also live in the temple city. The church is not omnipotent. As long as we are willing to use our brains, we can still do something. Bring something from outside. "All right." After listening to Bird of Paradise telling them about their previous lives, Malu also gave up on letting Cerberus get dressed immediately and decided to let her go. Everyone rested for about half an hour. Except for the purple-haired girl, everyone''s clothes were dried. Malu glanced at the time on the traveler''s bracelet. In about an hour, they should set off back to the Temple City. Considering that everyone in the team was in good condition and still had active skills, Ma Lu planned to do something big before leaving. He set his sights on a 4-star ingredient on the map. ?The 4-star ingredient is called Thousand-faced Konjac. ?Ma Lu was startled when he saw its star rating at first, and almost ran away, because even if he upgraded it two more levels and gave Skylark new equipment, it was obviously no match for normal 4-star ingredients. ??Moreover, Thousand-Faced Konjacs HP exceeds 1,000 points, making it very difficult to deal with at first sight. ??But Malu later looked up the properties of the Thousand-faced Konjac, and unexpectedly discovered that this thing actually had fire and earth weaknesses, which made his mind active again. ?In addition, the main attack method of Thousand Faced Amorphophallus is poisoning, and Malu''s team happens to have Birds of Paradise who are proficient in healing, and he also has a useless attack flag in his hand. ?Ma Lu made some calculations and felt that there was still a good chance of winning, so he decided to give it a try. If it really doesn''t work, you can still run away. According to Malu''s observations during this period, the Thousand Faced Amorphophallus was not moving very fast. In fact, after such a long time, it only moved four spaces compared to its original position. Hearing that there was another fight to be fought, Cerberus finally put on his clothes again, and the four of them rushed towards the brightest red dot on the chessboard map. ??Since Malu has cleared the nearby area before, there are no other threats around, and the team can concentrate on dealing with the Thousand-Faced Amorphophallus. ?However, after arriving at the target location, it was obvious that the red dots on the grid had not disappeared, but Malu found no trace of the enemy. It is shameful to say that konjac is a common dish on the dining table, but Malu has never seen its true form. ??Anyway, every time Malu saw konjac, it either turned into konjac powder or was cut into pieces. In short, it was basically in a processed shape. When Malu was a child, he even thought that konjac was some kind of artificial food. Although he later learned that konjac did exist in nature, he had never seen it with his own eyes. He only guessed that it should look like taro or potatoes. ??However, now he did not see similar plants nearby, and the entire grid was occupied by a large banyan tree. Is it on a tree? ?Ma Lu looked up at the tree crown. At this moment, a small sapling on the ground next to him shook its leaves, and then the ground shook. Then a lumpy pink sarcoma emerged from the ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 181 song of bliss Chapter 181 Song of Bliss ?The pink sarcoma is more than 6 meters in diameter, which makes the sapling on its head, which is only as thick as a fist, look particularly small. This is also the reason why Malu didn''t discover it in the first place. As we all know, banyan trees have always had the legend of a single tree forming a forest, and their crowns are very huge. The aerial roots growing on the branches will hang down from the crown of the tree and penetrate into the ground to become support roots. From a distance, they look like a dense forest. ??The above-ground part of the Thousand-faced Konjac is just mixed in with the aerial roots and pillar roots of the big banyan tree. It is indeed difficult to distinguish without looking carefully. Fortunately, Malu''s movements were very fast, and he immediately placed the attack flag in his hand into the grid at his feet. At the same time, he said, "Get ready to fight, Bird of Paradise, release the enhanced skills [May my Lord favor you]." "Copy that." The red-haired girl took out her wand and chanted a difficult-to-pronounce spell. Then a transparent deer emerged from the tip of her wand. After the deer landed on the ground, it moved its four hooves, jumped twice around the three witches, lowered its head, turned into dots of starlight, and threw itself into the three witches. in the body. ?The next moment, a buff with the same name as the skill appeared on the three of them. With the blessing of this buff, their attack power and defense power were increased by 2 points each. Coupled with the 2 attack points given by the Assault Flag, the attack power of Cerberus, Skylark and Bird of Paradise have become 16, 12 and 9 points respectively. ?The power of this skill is evident, but unfortunately it can only last for 3 minutes, and each use will increase the sin value by 10 points. In order not to waste these precious three minutes, Malu asked Cerberus and Skylark to use their active skills respectively. ??As Brute Arm switches to full power mode, Cerberus''s attack power soars to an astonishing 21 points! ?Coupled with attribute restraint, even if she faced a Thousand Faced Amorphophallus with a defense of 10 points, she could still deal 22 points of damage with one strike. ??Skylark was also not far behind and activated her active skill [Rapid Fire Cannon]. Increases her attack speed by 100% in 45 seconds, but her damage is a bit weak compared to Cerberus. Each attack can only deal 4 points of damage. Fortunately, there is also the bleeding effect attached to the weapon. ?Under the full siege of the two men, Thousand-faced Konjac''s HP dropped quickly, and nearly one-fifth of the seemingly thick health bar disappeared in a short time. ?Thousand-faced Konjac seemed to be aware of the danger, and the huge pink tumor also shook together. The outer layer of soil fell away, revealing faces woven from roots underneath. ??Ma Lu finally knows where its name, Amorphophallus Thousand Faces, comes from. Furthermore, those human faces twisted, opened their mouths together, and spewed out a piece of pink smoke. ?This smoke has a very large range of action, covering 50 blocks in just a few seconds, making it impossible to escape. Even Malu, who was wearing armor, was not spared. Then he saw his HP slipping rapidly at a rate of 1 point per second. In just half a minute, it dropped from 45 to 15. ?Ma Lu felt dizzy and raised his legs to run out of the poisonous fog, but he had no strength at all and his eyelids became heavier and heavier. Just when he was swaying and about to fall to the ground, a burst of ethereal singing sounded in his ears. ??The consciousness that was already on the verge of disconnection gradually woke up. ?Ma Lu was startled and broke into a cold sweat. He noticed that the poisoned state on his avatar had disappeared, replaced by the icons of immunity and self-healing. He has stopped losing blood, and at the same time, his HP is slowly recovering at a rate of 1 point every 3 seconds.????Its a bird of paradise! At the critical moment, Bird of Paradise released her skill [Song of Paradise]. ??This skill can dispel most of the negative buffs on teammates, including poisoning, and can also restore a certain amount of HP to the team during the duration of the song. Dispelling and slowing down, this can be regarded as the nannys classic skills. Malu admitted that this time he was a little too confident. He underestimated the power of the 4-star ingredients and was dazzled by the attribute restraint. Although he knew in advance that Amorphophallus Thousand Faces was poisonous, he did not expect that its toxin effect was so strong and its range was so wide. , and you got hit by it accidentally. Fortunately, Bird of Paradise took action in time, thus avoiding the tragedy of group destruction. The importance of an excellent nanny to the team is self-evident. In the past, when dealing with Infinite Split Cabbage in the warehouse, if the Bird of Paradise hadn''t been unconscious, the fight wouldn''t have been so hard and extreme. ?Ma Lu had just finished sighing at the power of the nanny. When he looked up, he realized that the purple-haired girl had climbed onto the head of the Thousand-faced Amorphophallus. ??And her HP actually seems to be quite abundant, having only dropped a dozen points. At the moment, he is pressing the Thousand-faced Konjac and outputting it like crazy. ??Ma Lu quickly figured out what had just happened. The Cerberus must have held its breath while the konjac released the poisonous mist in front of it, stepped on those open mouths, and successfully climbed all the way to the top. At high altitude, she was less affected by the poisonous fog. ?Although the purple-haired girl has always been rebellious, Malu had to admit that she had a keen sense of combat like a beast. ?Thousand-faced Konjac''s blood volume continues to decline, and one-third of its health bar has disappeared. Especially with the Cerberus on top of its head, there seems to be no good solution. The faces made of roots are becoming more and more twisted and angry! Finally, the earth shook again, and it was more violent than the last time. ??With the Thousand Faced Amorphophallus as the center, the land cracked open one after another, and corpses crawled out of the ground. Most of them were animals, and a small part were human beings. It looks like they must have been dead for many years, and most of them only have skeletons left. ?After these skeleton soldiers appeared, Skylark was immediately frightened and screamed. Not only because they look scary, but also because there are so many of them. As soon as he appeared, he surrounded the three people on the ground. After a cursory glance, Malu found that there were at least three to four hundred people. At first glance, it is easy to feel despair. ??However, Ma Lu could see that the number of enemies on the chessboard map had not changed, and there was still only one red dot in the nearby area. ??And if you look closely, you can find that the joints of the corpses and skeletons are entangled with roots, and it is precisely because of these roots that they can move freely. ?Ma Ludao, "Don''t attack those corpses, attack the roots!" ?While he was talking, he had already knocked away a charging skeleton. Skylarks and Birds of Paradise took the opportunity to attack. However, they were all long-range professions, and it was difficult for them to hurt those roots with either shotguns or wands. ?Seeing more and more corpses surrounding them, Malu suddenly had an idea and pulled out the chef''s knife he was carrying. please take a chapter off. The time for my birthday on the 5th has not been adjusted yet. How was everyone''s little vacation~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 182 war Chapter 182 The Great War ?Seeing another skeleton approaching, Malu swung the chef''s knife in his hand and slashed at the roots behind it. The roots of Amorphophallus arum are very tough. Skylark''s bullets hit it before, but only broke the skin and part of the fibers, and a small part of the fibers were still connected together. ?However, due to the chef''s knife''s ability to cut all ingredients, the roots as thick as a thumb can be broken almost at a touch. The movement of the skeleton followed suit. There is a play! ?Ma Lu was shocked when he saw this and swung his knife again. This time he used a little more force and cut off seven or eight roots with one stroke. ??The skeleton could no longer maintain its shape and turned into a pile of skeletons again, falling to the ground. During this period, Malu did not forget to glance at the attribute panel of Amorphophallus Thousand Faces. Unfortunately, the HP of the latter did not decrease along with it. It seems that only the magic power of witches can cause substantial damage to these activated plants. Malu doesn''t know the specific principle, but at least he has found a way to deal with the corpses in front of him. ?So he strode forward to meet them, dove into the army of corpses, opened his bow from left to right, and quickly brought down three more corpses. Once a method is found, these skeleton soldiers are quite easy to deal with. Their attack power is not high and they move very slowly. They are no different from living targets. The reason why Amorphophallus Thousand Faces is sent out more is to oppress and encircle the opponent. Combined with its own poisonous mist, the surrounded enemy can quickly lose health. In fact, as soon as the effect of Song of Bliss wore off, Malu''s HP began to decline rapidly again. Moreover, the Song of Paradise has a cooling time. The Bird of Paradise could only use the recovery skill [Endless Life] to restore 40 points of blood to the team at once. After finally surviving the one-minute cooling time, it sang the Song of Paradise again. Song comes. Under the command of Malu, Skylark stopped paying attention to the corpses around him and continued to attack the body of Thousand Faced Amorphophallus. Of course, the team''s main output was Cerberus. Since the purple-haired girl rode on the head of the big konjac, she has not stopped attacking. The mechanical arm was a little hot from her swing. Sweat dripped on it, and it was soon evaporated into curls of white smoke. ??Now the two sides are racing against time to see whose health bar can''t hold it up first. At this time, it is reflected the importance of Ma Lu letting the three witches under him draw A all the way. Until they entered the final battle, the sin points of the three Skylarks were only in single digits, and now they can freely release their skills. ?However, at this moment, the sin points of the three people, especially the Bird of Paradise, are also growing very fast. They have reached 62 points, getting closer and closer to the upper limit of 75 points, while Amorphophallus Thousand Faces still has about a quarter of its HP. This is not the only bad news. In about 7 seconds, the duration of this round of blissful songs will also come to an end. The Thousand-faced Konjac Arum is already brewing to release the next wave of poisonous mist. With the remaining health of the three of them, they will definitely not be able to withstand the poisonous mist. They need the Bird of Paradise to release the blood recovery skill. But in this way, the increased sin value will make it impossible for the Bird of Paradise to release the Song of Paradise and get rid of the poisoning effect on the three people. Even if the Thousand Faced Amorphophallus can be killed in this way, there is a high probability that they will continue to lose blood due to poisoning and their HP will return to 0. ??And if the blood recovery skill is not released, the Bird of Paradise can still release the Song of Paradise once, but the problem is that in the current state of the three of them, they cannot survive the end of the cooldown time. This is a situation where it seems that no matter which choice you make, you will die! ?However, Malu''s brain was calmer than ever before. Seeing the faces on Thousand-faced Konjac''s body began to twist and open their mouths again, preparing to spit out poisonous mist, he decisively adjusted his position, and then released another skill on his body - Savage Crash. ??As soon as he targeted the Thousand-faced Konjac with his skill, his body rushed out uncontrollably, like a small tank knocking away the surrounding corpses. Finally, he jumped up from the ground and bumped into the Thousand-faced Amorphophallus in front of him. ??In the surprised eyes of the three witches, the huge body of the Thousand-faced Amorphophallus flew up, fell backwards, and hit the big banyan tree behind it. ?Then the pink tumor stopped moving, along with the corpses controlled by its roots. ?This scene surprised everyone, because in terms of size alone, the difference between Millipeda and Amorphophallus was nearly a hundred times different. ?His previous collision gave people the feeling of a quail egg hitting a boulder, but in the end it was the boulder that was bounced away. ?Ma Lu noticed that the Thousand Faced Amorphophallus that flew out lost another 5 points of HP, but this was not the point. The point was the knockback effect of this commander''s skill. Malu cleverly used his position to position himself, the Thousand-Faced Konjac and the banyan tree in a straight line. In the end, he not only repeled the Thousand-Faced Konjac, but also used the banyan tree behind it to stun it for two seconds. . Don''t underestimate these two seconds. Thousand-faced Konjac was already planning to spit poisonous mist again, but when it was interrupted, the faces on the sarcoma closed their mouths again. ??Furthermore, although the stun effect of Thousand Faced Amorphophallus was lifted after 2 seconds, it did not release poison immediately. ?Ma Lu knew that he had won his bet. Compared with the animals in the first plane, although the activated plants in this plane were also very powerful, they still felt a little inferior in terms of IQ. ?This may be due to the inherent disadvantage of the species. Activated plants do not have brains and it is difficult to think like humans or animals and change their combat strategies in time according to the situation at hand. They are more like programs with preset rules. Once a certain trigger point is reached, a certain action will be performed. But once interrupted, the current action will be lost. ? In human terms, they are closer to the monsters or NPCs in the game. It took half a minute for the Thousand Faced Amorphophallus to think of poisoning again. The HP of Malu, Skylark and others are generally still above 30 points at this time. After 30 seconds, the Bird of Paradise starts singing the song of bliss again. The melodious and ethereal singing once again enveloped the four people present, dispelling the poisoning effect on them and causing their blood bars to slowly rise. Won! ?Ma Lu made a rough estimate. With the current blood loss rate of Thousand-faced Amorphophallus, it is impossible to survive until the end of the Song of Paradise. ? And this was indeed the case. About 13 seconds later, the ugly and huge body of this four-star ingredient fell under the banyan tree. The four people did not step forward immediately, including the hellhound that was originally riding on the head of the Thousand-faced Amorphophallus. They were called back by Malu, and the group of people retreated to the wind. Wait for the poisonous mist below to be completely blown away before going back to inspect the loot. ?Ma Lu first took a photo of the big konjac plant. According to the mission system''s estimates, this time he could get 150,000 holy silver coins and about 1,800 atonement points. Including the previous gains, Malu should be able to get 210,000 holy silver coins and 2,600 atonement points from this mission. (End of this chapter) Chapter 183 Stone Chapter 183 Stone ?In addition to a large number of atonement points and holy silver coins, this leapfrog killing of monsters also brought 1,000 experience points to Malu. These 1,000 experience points allowed him to upgrade two levels in a row, directly from lv5 to lv7. Not only that, the experience bar under lv7 was also filled in half. Next time, you only need to save 200 more experience points to level up again. ?Ma Lu then took a look at the upgrade rewards. Upgrading from lv5 to lv6 unlocked a prop called [Stone]. StoneAs the name suggests, it is a stone, which can be placed on any grid to act as a roadblock. ?However, unlike the two flags obtained before, [Stone] is not a virtual prop, but actually exists. To further confirm, Malu also tested it when he dragged the stone from the item bar on the right to the square in front of him. ?The next second, a 444 meter square stone actually appeared out of thin air. ??The three witches couldn''t help but widen their eyes, especially Skylark. Then they pinched their own thighs and let out a scream. The Bird of Paradise looked around and asked, "Did any of you see how this stone appeared just now?" "I know, it must have fallen from the sky!" Cerberus replied, "I heard that some stones will fall from the sky." You are talking about a meteorite, but this is obviously not a meteorite. Why cant it be a meteorite? Youve never seen a meteorite. Because there are no known meteorites that are so regular, and if a meteorite falls, the movement will not be so small. Bird of Paradise stepped forward and carefully tapped the stone with his wand. "This stone looks more like a man-made object. The evidence is that its length, width and height are exactly equal." "Bliss, you are so amazing, you can actually observe so much from a single stone." The skylark beside him seemed to understand. Bird of Paradise was already deep in thought, "I heard that people before the catastrophe liked to build some secret underground bases. Maybe we accidentally touched some mechanism... which led to an extra stone here. If we can decipher the secret, we might be able to enter the secret base and find out. "No, you can''t go." It was Malu who spoke this time, and his tone was very firm. Why? Bird of Paradise frowned. "Because I threw this stone here, and it has nothing to do with any underground secret base." ?The red-haired girl was stunned when she heard this. The Cerberus on the side held his stomach and laughed. Pfft, hahahaha, I didnt expect you, Ji Le, would be here today, hahahaha, I told you that the things you read in those books were not reliable at all. "This has nothing to do with books," Bird of Paradise tried to maintain her composure and said in the same calm tone as usual, but the slightly red ears still betrayed the embarrassment in her heart. Then she turned to look at Malu, "Sir Knight, you said you put this stone here, how are you going to prove it?" Well, how do you want me to prove it? Take it back or move it somewhere else? Oh, once this stone is put down, it cannot be moved again. If you want to prove it, you can only wait until next time. I will come over and show it to you next time. "Then it''s settled," Bird of Paradise nodded, "I have doubts about your explanation until I see new evidence." After saying that, she glanced at the Cerberus who was already on its feet with a slightly annoyed look. In addition to the [Stone], Ma Lu also unlocked a new module after reaching level 7formation. It contains five basic formations. Malu took a rough look at them and wondered if it was because the word "Basic" was in the name. These five formations will improve a certain attribute at the expense of reducing other attributes. ?For example, if you choose this formation, the attack power of the team will increase by 20%, and at the same time, the defense power will decrease by 20%. ?Another example is the Iron Barrel Formation. The defense power is increased by 20%, but the attack power will be reduced by 20%. ?There is also the Lotus Formation, the upper limit of HP is increased by 15%, and the upper limit of sin value is reduced by 15%... In short, these basic formations are all about demolishing the east wall to repair the west wall, but it has to be said that they can still play their respective roles in dealing with different situations. ?But an embarrassing thing happened again at this time. It takes 4 people to activate the formation, and these four people do not include the commander. ?Ma Lu scratched his head and asked the Bird of Paradise on the side, "Well, how do I recruit new witches?" As soon as he asked this question, Cerberus grabbed his neck, "Hey, do you think I''m not strong enough?!" The joy of defeating a powerful enemy disappeared from Skylark''s face when he heard this, and was replaced by a look of worry, "Sir Knight, do you want to change the witch?" "It''s not about replacing the witch, but adding one more person. If three people form a team, the battle will be a little harder," Ma Lu said. Then donate money. Among the three, only Bird of Paradise remained as calm as ever. Donate money to whom, the church? Yes, as long as the donation exceeds 150,000 holy silver coins, you can choose another witch. Draw a card? Ma Lu looked a little weird. 150,000 for a draw, the price is quite dark. "What?" Its okay, I understand. ?Ma Lu then put the Thousand Faced Amorphophallus plant into the collection bag and returned to the Temple City one hour before the countdown ended. He first went to the Knights to hand in the cleaning task, and planned to go back to the small apartment where he lived to rest for a while. As a result, I heard the bell ringing while walking on the street. Four sounds in total. Three long and one short. Then the crowd around them dropped what they were doing and rushed in one direction. ?Ma Lu also followed because of curiosity. Finally, we came to a circular square. In the center of the square, there was a wooden platform. Standing on the wooden platform was a girl. She looked not much older than Skylark and the others, and she should be in her early twenties. ?Having flaxen hair, the clothes on her body were dirty, and she had not taken a shower for probably a month. She was tied to a wooden pillar, and an old monk in white robes stood under the stage. There were also two knights covered in armor like him, standing on both sides of the monk. ??The old monk read aloud the crimes of the witch on the stage, including betraying the knight, colluding with heretics, blasphemy, spreading lies, and deceiving people... ??The crowd booed. I dont know who first picked up a stone and threw it at the witch on the wooden platform. Then more and more people picked up the stone. There were men, women, old people and children. They expressed their disdain for the betrayers in this way and vented the anger in their chests. ??However, the witch on the stage did not know whether it was because she was too seriously injured during the interrogation, and she never raised her head. When the people below had finished venting their anger, the old monk lit the wooden platform himself, and after a while the flames engulfed the figure above. (End of this chapter) Chapter 184 Boss, menu! Chapter 184 Boss, menu! ?Ma Lu''s mood was not as relaxed as the previous times when he came back this time, because he witnessed a young life passing away before his eyes, and was burned alive, which inevitably affected him. But there was nothing he could do. Although Ma Lu took over the identity of the new knight who died before, he had only completed two tasks so far. He was still at the bottom of the knights and had no right to speak. The most important thing is that he himself is not strong enough, so he should try to keep a low profile during the development period, otherwise not only himself, Skylark and Cerberus may also fall into the same danger. ?So Malu just took a look, then turned and returned to the apartment. There was also a pair of eyes in the crowd watching the direction he left. ??When the countdown on the traveler''s bracelet reaches zero, the thrilling journey to another dimension also comes to an end, but the battle in Malu has just begun. ?Today is the opening day of the Universe Infinite Canteen! Opening his eyes from the sofa, Ma Lu first went to the government affairs center, found the food and medicine window and received a freshly baked food business license. At this point, all the licenses and licenses required for business have been collected. Then Malu and Lao Wang rushed to the restaurant without stopping. ??Although the matter of using Meike to advertise the new store has gone awry, Ma Lu is not too panicked because he still has more than 20 WeChat groups at hand, and the total number of members in the group alone exceeds 10,000. Afterwards, Ma Lu also contacted several food bloggers who had visited his food stall to shoot videos. When these people heard that the No. 1 food stall in the world had been upgraded to a restaurant, they all showed varying degrees of interest. Even though it has been two months since the popularity of Volcano Sausage, and the popularity of related videos has dropped a lot, the number one food stall in the universe still has considerable exposure on the Internet with its excellent taste and a large number of loyal fans. Spend. In this case, it is also a good choice to publish a follow-up video, especially for those bloggers who have recently had a headache in selecting materials. After receiving Ma Lus invitation, they readily agreed. ?In addition, Hou Yihan, Shen Yue and others also helped promote the Universe Infinite Canteen for free in their respective schools. However, this time Ma Lu publicly stated that the price of dishes in the restaurant will rise significantly, and it is estimated that there will not be too many target customers among college students. In short, with the three-pronged approach, at least Malu no longer has to worry about the customer base in the first week of opening. In fact, when he arrived at the restaurant, there were already many people waiting outside. As soon as they saw Malu and Lao Wang, they surrounded them, saying congratulations while curiously asking about the menu in the store. ?Ma Lu fooled him by telling him to keep it secret for the time being, then grabbed He Xiaoqian in the crowd and pulled her into the store together. The new store that has been planned for so long is finally about to open, and He Xiaoqian is also very excited. She was just chatting with people outside the store and found out that there was another big brother who was not from City B. I came here on a business trip before and accidentally tasted the Roujiamo from the worlds number one food stall. I was so shocked that I became a fan of it from then on. This time I heard that Malus new store was about to open, so I drove over from the next city with my wife and daughter early in the morning, waiting to taste the new dishes as soon as possible. He Xiaoqian was also infected by his enthusiasm and asked Ma Ludao, "Boss, where is our menu? Can you let me take a look first? I can make recommendations when customers ask." Ah, menu, wait a moment. What are you waiting for? Wait until I decide. He Xiaoqian was shocked. Although she had been working in a workshop before and had never been a waiter, she also knew that basic things like the menu should not be decided until the opening day. Besides, there is less than half an hour left before Malu''s scheduled business hours. She wanted to say something else, but Ma Lu had already pulled Lao Wang towards the kitchen, but when she reached the door, she thought of something and stopped again. Although its not the opening time yet, since the customers are already here, lets open the door first and let them come in, but tell them they cant order food yet. Hey, are you open now? But what if they want to see the recipe? Find a way to hold it off, Ma Lu winked at He Xiaoqian, I believe you. "But..." He Xiaoqian had just said two words, and the figures of Ma Lu and Lao Wang had disappeared behind the blue curtain. As soon as Ma Lu entered the kitchen, he used the phase switch and went to the refrigerator where the ingredients were stored. ??This contains the ingredients he didn''t use last week and the week before last, plus the vegetables he brought back this time, and a batch of freshly slaughtered meat from the table-top farm, that''s all the raw materials on hand at the moment. On the first day of the new stores opening, Malu did not intend to make it too complicated. ?First of all, ensure the taste. The number of dishes does not need to be so large. Firstly, his store is not big, and secondly, the fewer dishes can increase the table turnover rate and reduce He Xiaoqian''s workload. After all, He Xiaoqian is also a novice and needs to get used to it. If there are too many dishes, it is easy to be overwhelmed and lose track of them all. Ma Lu entered all the ingredients into the bracelet, and then used the search function to start retrieving recipes. They quickly decided on a cold dish and a hot dish, and Lao Wang tried them out. ?Ma Lu tasted it with chopsticks. The taste was very good, but it felt like something was missing. Ma Lu thought for a while, probably because he had eaten a lot of Lao Wang''s cooking during this period, and had gradually become accustomed to the latter''s cooking skills, which were not as amazing as they were at the beginning. The most important thing is that these dishes are not much different from the snacks he bought at the stall before. ?Ma Lu scratched his head. It was over. He felt that high-end catering was not that easy. ?This is mainly his fault. When he set up the stall, he set the tone too high. In order to make more money, he even sold dishes with a three-star deliciousness index. ??Now that such dishes with one or two stars are put out, it feels a bit confusing. For people who have never eaten at the No. 1 food stall in the universe, these dishes may be delicious enough. ??But the problem is that the first batch of customers outside the door are all regular customers before Malu, and most likely they are die-hard fans. These people will naturally compare the dishes and prices of the Universe Infinite Canteen with the Universe''s No. 1 food stall. If the taste deteriorates while the price increases significantly, it will inevitably cause disappointment for many people, and the reputation of the first batch of customers is undoubtedly very important for the start-up of a new store. If you fail to fire the first shot, you will have to work twice as hard if you want to make a comeback later. ?Time passes minute by minute, and there are less than 15 minutes left before opening. Ma Lu crossed out one of the dishes with a deliciousness index of and added another dish with a . But thats not enough. We still need a signature dish that has enough impact to wow everyone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 185 Signature dish Chapter 185 Signature Dishes ?Ma Lu''s eyes moved to the ingredients with the highest stars on the table. Among them, the meat included self-exploding jerboas and crocodile-headed bullet ants, both of which had 3 stars. ? As for vegetables, there are the Infinite Split Cabbage that was not used last time and the Thousand-faced Amorphophallus just brought back this time. The former is 3 stars and the latter is 4 stars. ?Among them, the Thousand-faced Konjac Malus was originally planned to be put into the hidden menu to fool visitors from other dimensions. But now it seems that without some hard goods, it may not even be able to cope with the ordinary guests outside. Forget it, you can still find high-star ingredients slowly, lets pass the current level first. ?Ma Lu was flipping through the recipes related to Amorphophallus Thousand Faces, and finally fixed his eyes on a dish. Its you! This time not only the main course is available, but also the staple food and soup are included. ?Ma Lu chose another dessert and finally ordered the recipe before the opening hours. As soon as he came out of the phase space, he immediately heard the sound of music coming from outside. is a Japanese song with a somewhat familiar rhythm. It seems to be "Strong Wind and Back Head" which suddenly became popular on the Internet not long ago. ?Ma Lu is still wondering why this song is playing in his store. ?As a result, when I went out, I saw He Xiaoqian jumping around hard, while the diners around me were watching with great interest. There was also a little girl babbling on the side and imitating her to spin circles. ??The waitress also saw her boss at this time, but she still started and finished the dance, and then bowed to everyone, winning a round of applause and cheers. What are youdoing? Ma Lu pulled He Xiaoqian aside and asked. Dance for everyone. He Xiaoqian pushed her bangs away from her forehead. I know you are dancing for everyone. I am asking you why you are dancing. We are not an Indian-themed restaurant here. Boss, didnt you ask me to delay? As soon as I let them in, many people asked me to get the recipes. I am stupid and dont know what to say, so I had to dance for everyone to divert their attention. Well, your method of diverting attention is quite unique. Ma Lu said. In any case, He Xiaoqian completed the task. Then Malu pulled up a small blackboard and began to write on it with chalk under the curious eyes of everyone. He first wrote down todays menu in four big characters, and then continued below: 1. Appetizers 2. Spinach and Cheese Chicken Breast Wraps 3. Looking up at the konjac noodles with strong fragrance 4. Soft and soft konjac cake After a pause, Ma Lu then marked the price at the back. The appetizers are 21 yuan each, and the spinach and cheese chicken breast rolls are 108 yuan. ?When Xiang Nong looked up at the konjac noodles, Ma Lu added a bracket at the end and marked the words "the boss highly recommends". As for the price, he wrote 268. The last dessert was konjac cake. Malu thought for a moment and wrote down 198 for one piece. ??He originally took this out to make up for the price. He didn''t really want to sell it, so he simply priced it a little more expensive. He wouldn''t lose if someone bought it. If no one bought it, he would keep the Thousand-faced Konjac and continue to make fragrant konjac noodles. When Malu finished writing the price, the diners in the store and He Xiaoqian beside him couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Ma Lu''s fan base has already spread rumors that the prices in the store will be more expensive, so those who are willing to rush in and queue up so early are actually already prepared. But when the price was announced, it still exceeded many peoples expectations. Although Ma Lu and Lao Wang often complained about the high prices when they set up their stalls at the Ximen of Hangda University, they were still within the consumption range of many people. At the Universe Infinite Canteen, the prices were close to or even exceeded by many. A star hotel. This seems a bit overestimating. Some people stood up immediately and walked towards the door. Others said to Ma Lu, "Boss, we know you want to make money, but there is no need to be so anxious. A serving of konjac noodles costs 268 and konjac cake costs 198. This is too outrageous. Konjac is not worth a lot of money." , and by the way, why are they all konjac? Well, because I just got a batch of good konjac on hand recently, and my konjac noodles are not just konjac. If you dont believe me, you can try it. ?The man wanted to say something else, but a voice came from behind him. Give me one of each of the four items on the menu. ?Han Feifei walked in from outside, and Shen Yue behind her was holding two flower baskets. Shen Yue placed the flower basket outside the door of the Universe Infinite Canteen, and then followed it over. Give it to me too...fuck, whats the price? Shen Yue''s eyes turned to the small blackboard, and her jaw dropped immediately. It wasn''t until Han Feifei glanced at her that she changed her words, "Here, give me...that, um, appetizer." Seeing Han Feifei looking at him, Shen Yue complained, "Don''t push me, miss. This menu is too much for slum girls like us. I can only afford the appetizer." ?In addition to Han Feifei and Shen Yue, someone else quickly started ordering and said, "I want them all, too. Also, how big is a bowl of Xiang Nong Wang''s konjac noodles?" Oh, its for one adult. Ma Lu said. Then I want three bowls. The person who spoke was known to He Xiaoqian, the brother from Hebei who had chatted with her outside before. ?His family seems to be in the stone business, and he drives a Mercedes, so he should be quite rich. With Han Feifei and the big brother from Hebei taking the lead, people who were not short of money began to place orders one after another. ?So He Xiaoqian also started to get busy. While serving tea and pouring water, she used a small notebook to record the dishes ordered by each table. She noticed that although most people generally think that 268 a serving of konjac noodles is too expensive, perhaps because of the good foundation laid by the first food stall in the world, many people are still willing to give it a try. And perhaps because of the four little words "boss recommendation" in parentheses, many people ordered this dish. In addition, many people ordered the spinach and cheese chicken breast roll. This is one of the few things on the menu that makes people feel very excited just by hearing the name. Delicious dish. ??Although the price is not low, it is very conscientious when compared with konjac noodles. Of course, the most ordered appetizers are for the simple reason that they are cheap. At 21 a serving, its the cheapest dish on the menu. ?However, many people were dumbfounded when it was served, because the plate was very small and there were very few appetizers in it, just pickled radish and pickled cucumber, each in small cubes, which only cost nine yuan in total. But lets not talk about it, the taste is really good, sour and sweet. When you bite it, it is crispy and moist. It will sizzle between your teeth. Just listening to the sound is very appetizing. But this brings up another problem, that is, people who have eaten the hors d''oeuvres feel hungrier now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 186 Spinach and Cheese Chicken Breast Wraps Chapter 186 Spinach and Cheese Chicken Breast Rolls Hello, this is the spinach cheese chicken breast roll you ordered. He Xiaoqian placed a plate in front of Han Feifei. The latter couldn''t help being stunned when he saw the food on the plate. ?Not only Han Feifei, but Shen Yue opposite her, and other diners in the store couldn''t help but crane their necks to look this way. Everyones first reaction when seeing this dish was surprise. The fried golden chicken breast is wrapped with a thin layer of ham, divided into two parts, and overlapped to reveal the tender green spinach inside. The light yellow cream sauce at the bottom of the plate is trailed in a very freehand way, drawing two arcs, one large and one small, on the white porcelain plate, echoing each other. ??Chicken is placed on the large arc, while mushrooms and asparagus are placed on the small one. ??Additionally garnished with broccoli sprouts and skana seedlings. It gives people a sense of harmony and the beauty of the blending of life. ?Some people who originally thought that the millet was too high and the price was set too high after opening the store, now feel that selling this dish for 108 a piece seems not expensive. ?This is the magic of presentation. The same ingredients, the same taste, when you present them more beautifully, diners are willing to pay a higher premium. This point is supported by paper data. In the evaluation criteria of traditional cuisine, "color, flavor, shape, meaning, and nourishment", color even ranks first. ??And it is not only color that is related to vision, but also shape and meaning, which account for half of the six items. ?This is not to say that taste is not important, but when diners come into contact with a dish, most of the time they establish their first impression through observation. ??If the color of a dish is weird and the shape is suspicious, many people will simply lose interest in tasting it, and no one will try it no matter how delicious it is. On the other hand, even if it is just an ordinary dish, if it is beautifully presented, it will whet your appetite and make you salivate like crazy. Because of this, plate presentation is also a basic skill for a chef. Previously, Ma Lu had been setting up a stall selling snacks at the west gate of Hangda University, and Lao Wang was unable to demonstrate his ability in this area. Until I own my own shop, even if it is just a rough decoration, the plates are only a few yuan cheap. ?But Lao Wang still easily created a sense of high-end. Just looking at the presentation, it is indeed as good as those in 5-star hotels and Michelin restaurants. Even people like Han Feifei, who has eaten at many well-known restaurants, cant bear to use chopsticks at this moment. This is undoubtedly a masterpiece and has reached the level of a work of art. When she heard that Malu was planning to open a restaurant with Lao Wang, she was a little worried because there was a big difference between a restaurant and snacks. ?Unless Malu just wants to make people-friendly fast food such as Shaxian snacks or Longjiang pig trotter rice, then just being delicious is not enough. After seeing this plate of spinach and cheese chicken breast rolls, Han Feifei no longer had such worries. At the same time, she became more and more curious about Lao Wang''s identity. With his strength, he was fully qualified to serve as a chef in a big hotel. Then Han Feifei tasted the chicken breast. The first thing that poured into her mouth was the rich buttery aroma, as well as the light sourness and fruity aroma. It should be due to the addition of dry white wine during the cooking process. ?In addition, there is the spicy aroma of fried onions and garlic, but this spicy aroma is not obtrusive and blends well with the butter. ?Han Feifei continued to bite, and the first thing she ate was the ham, which was fried to a crispy texture and had a strong smoky flavor. The aroma will continue to be released in the mouth when chewed. The taste is a bit like Spanish Iberian ham, with a touch of acorn flavor. ?Ham itself is very salty, so the chicken is not seasoned with salt. It is just right after considering the saltiness. At the same time, the outer layer of ham also helps the chicken breast inside to lock in moisture. ?Chicken breast is one of those ingredients that would give novices a headache. If youre not careful, it can easily get old and taste very dry. ?? But the spinach cheese chicken breast rolls in front of me have no such problem at all. ?Chicken breast is very tender and should have been beaten with the back of a knife or a hammer before frying. ?Doing this can destroy the fiber structure of the meat and maintain a smooth and tender taste. ?But the most amazing thing is the spinach and cheese sandwiched inside the chicken breast, which takes the taste to another level and is simply a taste bomb. ?With the mushrooms and asparagus on the side, people are completely immersed in the date between chicken, cream and nature. ??Although Han Feifei did not comment verbally, the expression on her face was obviously very satisfied with the dish. At this time, He Xiaoqian also brought another plate of spinach and cheese chicken breast rolls to the Hebei brother and his family. ?His ten-year-old daughter couldn''t control herself at all and even tried to get the meat rolls, but her mother stopped her. The latter first took out his mobile phone and took a few photos. Then he picked up the knife and cut a small piece and placed it on the plate in front of his daughter. As a result, the piece disappeared in the blink of an eye. ?She was a little helpless and could only cut another piece. However, it is still the same moment of nothingness. When she looked at her daughter, she found that the latter had turned into a little hamster, with her cheeks stuffed full, but she still had her eyes open, looking at the chicken on the plate. The Hebei man was very bold and waved his hand and said, "Let''s add another portion." He Xiaoqian heard this and advised, "How about you eat first? There are still three bowls of konjac noodles and a piece of konjac cake. Don''t waste it." Its okay, we are far away and cant come here often. My children like to eat, so its good to order more and pack them. Thats good. On the other hand, Han Feifei had already finished half of the piece. Seeing Shen Yue on the opposite side staring at the remaining half piece, her saliva was almost drooling. She wiped her mouth and pushed the plate over. Shen Yue gave a thumbs up, "Mom, from now on you are my mother!" After saying that, she hurriedly started to eat, praising it while eating. Holy shit, this is really delicious, but its so sinful, hahahaha, Im going to run laps on the playground again tonight. ?Seeing so many people praising it, the remaining people who didnt buy it were a little bit unable to sit still, so three more tables placed orders for spinach and cheese chicken breast rolls, and soon the store was filled with the aroma of milk. ?But the real highlight is yet to come. ??Because konjac is troublesome to process, it needs to be ground first, added with alkali to neutralize the toxicity, and stirred repeatedly before it can be made into noodles, so it takes a long time to prepare meals at the beginning. Fortunately, everyone is very patient. ?Even those who didnt order are reluctant to leave now, waiting to see what a bowl of konjac noodles at 268 looks like. About 45 minutes later, the first pot of konjac noodles finally came out. ??When Malu pushed the first batch of noodles out of the kitchen, the diners who thought there would be no more surprises could not help but open their mouths again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 187 Excellent value for money Chapter 187 Value for money ?Shen Yue now understands why this dish is called Xiang Nong Yang Wang Konjac Noodles. ?Because there was a huge plate, or washbasin more appropriately, placed on the steel trolley. The washbasin was surrounded by 12 bamboo hat noodle bowls. ?In the middle of those bamboo hat noodle bowls stood a very ferocious-looking crocodile head, looking up at the sky, as if roaring at fate! Shen Yue couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Are you too brave? Crocodiles can also eat them. Isn''t this protecting animals?" "OK." She was answered by Han Feifei opposite, "Although some crocodiles are indeed protected animals, such as the alligator, which is basically a rare species on the same level as the giant panda. Eating them is an illegal crime and will lead to jail time. But there are also some artificially bred crocodiles that are edible, as long as the breeding and sales procedures are complete. If you dont believe it, you can open Taobao and you can find many crocodile meat sellers. "I remembered what you said," Shen Yue suddenly realized. "Hema seemed to have reported news that a crocodile sold suddenly came to life. I don''t know whether it was true or false." "That''s right," Brother Hebei also answered at this time, "When I went to Guangdong on a business trip, my friends there treated me to crocodile meat. Besides us, many countries in Southeast Asia, the United States, and Africa also have similar dishes. dishes. I didnt expect crocodile meat to be quite popular. How much does it cost? "The price of different parts is different. For example, a crocodile head, for such a big one, will cost at least 200 yuan. Other parts will be more expensive, such as crocodile legs, which will cost 70 or 80 yuan per pound." Hebei eldest brother said . Well, looking at it this way, it seems like this noodle is... still very expensive. Hebei brother didn''t say anything, he just watched Malu push the trolley to the center of the store. The next moment, the crocodile head that had been stewed into a white soup suddenly made a sound. Welcome to the Universe Infinite Canteen, I hope everyone can enjoy me and have a fresh and enjoyable dining experience here! ?This time, not only Shen Yue, but also Han Feifei and Brother Hebei couldn''t help but change their expressions, and the latter''s little daughter was almost frightened to tears by this weird scene. ?It wasnt until Malu reached out and took out a Lost MP3 player from the crocodiles mouth that everyones tense nerves calmed down again. Boss, if you really have no life left, you can bite a lighter and stop doing such hellish things. Some diners complained. Hey, dont you like it? I just thought of this 5 minutes ago, and I think its quite ritualistic. ?Ma Lu regretted, I still plan to continue this as a fixed service. No, no, no, we dont need such a service, thank you. "All right." ?Ma Lu and He Xiaoqian then brought the bamboo hat noodle bowls from the car to the diners. ? Continuing the beauty of the previous spinach cheese chicken breast roll, the fragrant konjac noodles are also arranged on a very elegant plate. ??Under the white milky soup is the crystal clear and looming konjac noodles, and there are large pieces of roasted meat and meatballs on the side, which looks very appetizing. Not far from the roasted pork is a row of matsutake mushrooms, dotted with chopped green onions in the middle, which was still steaming when served. ?Compared to the spinach and cheese chicken breast rolls, the fragrant konjac noodles are more restrained in presentation, but the aroma is even better. In fact, as soon as the trolley was pushed out, the store was immediately filled with a strange aroma. Even passers-by could not help but stop and look into the store. ? And this strong aroma also made many people who had already whetted their appetites with the appetizers become hungrier. ??Han Feifei picked up a stick of konjac noodles with chopsticks and put it into her mouth. The next moment her eyes burst out with an unprecedented look, and she murmured, "That''s it." What is so? I understand why Uncle Wang uses konjac to make noodles. Shen Yue couldn''t eat, and now she was scratching her head and head anxiously, "Can''t you finish the sentence at once?" "Normally, most chefs use wheat or buckwheat to make noodles, and at most add vegetables or some grains into them. The noodles produced in this way are both wheaty and chewy, and have the satisfaction of starch. feel. In comparison, although konjac noodles are more elastic, they themselves have no taste. Apart from being used by some bodybuilders as a fat-reducing meal because of their low calories, ordinary people dont eat much, and there is no distinctive taste. But in this bowl of noodles, the lack of flavor has become an advantage, because the essence of this bowl of noodles is all in the soup base. Although I cant taste the specific contents, I may feel that the ingredients are very rich. There are at least four or five kinds of meat alone, and whats even more rare is that they have reached a perfect balance. Both of them bring out the best in each other. At this time, adding other flavors rashly will break the balance. And the tasteless konjac noodles play the role of a carrier, soaked with soup from the inside to the outside. When you put it into your mouth, you even have the illusion that you are drinking soup, and at the same time you can experience the texture and smoothness of the noodles, just like... like you are eating..." Liquid noodles. Other diners answered. "That''s right." Han Feifei then picked up another piece of roasted pork. This piece of roasted pork was very heavy, four fingers wide, about as long as the index finger, and as thick as a one-yuan coin. The outside is wrapped in a crispy skin, but the inside is very tender. Eating it with konjac noodles brings double satisfaction and makes people full of energy at once. And this is not their illusion. ?Looking up at konjac noodles with strong fragrance has such a magical effect. As a 4-star activated plant, the Amorphophallus arum also contains amazing vitality. In human terms, it can also increase its attributes. ??And it lasts much longer than the previous vegetable chowder, which can double people''s energy for the next 2 days and also slightly increase poison resistance. ?Of course, this latter attribute is not very useful in modern society. But the former feeling was still very obvious. Han Feifei finished the noodles in the bowl in one go, and she felt refreshed. ?Other diners had the same feeling as her, and the delicious index of this fragrant konjac noodles itself is as high as , which is enough to become a signature dish that can win over any restaurant. The Hebei man also finished his bowl of noodles at this time, put down his bowl and chopsticks, and a smile appeared on his face. I originally thought you were crazy because the price suddenly became so high after opening the store, but now it seems I misunderstood. The price of 268 is really not expensive for this noodle. No, it is simply great value for money. I will introduce my friends and customers to your restaurant in the future. (End of this chapter) Chapter 188 Its all trust Chapter 188 Its all about trust ??Not only Hebei Brother and Han Feifei, but everyone who has tasted the fragrant konjac noodles praised this dish, and many customers couldn''t help but place orders. ??And as the meal arrived, more and more customers came into the store. Most of them were people who got the news in advance in the group and came to support the new store. There are also a small number of passers-by who come in spontaneously after seeing the bustle of people in the store and smelling the fragrance. The former is not bad, because the menu and price of the Universe Infinite Canteen have now been spread in the group. As soon as this explosive price came out, all the WeChat groups were flooded immediately. Regular customers who dared to enter the store at this time also knew it by heart. But the new customers who were attracted by the scent didnt know how powerful it was. Looking at the simple decoration of this small restaurant, they thought it would be a roadside restaurant. When they came in and saw the numbers on the blackboard, they would subconsciously rub their eyes. Someone muttered, "You''re crazy, you''re trying to steal money," and turned around and went out without looking back. ?A young couple found that many people were already eating in the store, so the boy said firmly to his girlfriend next to him. This is all a scam, you can tell it at a glance! Many new stores now use this method. They hire people to create the illusion of being hot, but in fact they specialize in fooling fools. But it smells really good. His girlfriends eyes lit up when she saw the new plate of spinach and cheese chicken breast rolls brought by He Xiaoqian. And it looks great. Why dont we try it too? Doesnt he also have slightly cheaper 21 and 108 dishes here? Hearing this, the boy said reluctantly, "Oh, then... okay." However, after he finished speaking, he turned around and looked, only to find that there were no more vacancies in the store. He couldn''t help complaining, "No, this is too much. Do you know that you can''t sell it at all? You know how to do it every day." Some crooked ways. In fact, He Xiaoqian also discovered the problem of insufficient space in the store at this time, and couldn''t help but become a little nervous. She could only apologize to the people who came in behind, and moved extra stools to let them wait a little longer. ?However, as time went by, many people became impatient again. ??The boy in the young couple asked He Xiaoqian, "How long will it take until it''s our turn?" "Sorry, sorry, there are about 7 tables in front of you. As for the time, well, I can''t estimate it..." He Xiaoqian had little experience as a waiter for the first time. After hearing this, the boy thought about leaving again and advised his girlfriend. Dont you want to go shopping in the afternoon? Why dont we go to the mall to eat? Well come back to this restaurant when there are less people. By then, there wont be so many people here, and it should be quiet. ?The girl was also a little shaken when she heard this. ?At this time, Malu pushed out another cart of fragrant konjac noodles from the back kitchen. The crocodile head on it immediately attracted the attention of many people, and there was an exclamation in the store. ? Crocodiles are common things, but generally everyone sees them in zoos. They are a bit rare in restaurants in the north. Many people even take photos around crocodiles. ??The girl in the young couple was also attracted by the crocodile. She forgot about shopping and took out her mobile phone to join in happily. After taking a few photos, she returned to her boyfriend and said mysteriously, "I know why this store''s business is so good?" I didnt tell you all, this is all a request from the business owner. The boy said disapprovingly. No, I just discovered that the owner of this store is a food stall owner who was very popular on Douyin. I didnt expect that the store would open so quickly. The girl said, No wonder there are so many people. Hmm? Food stall. Yes, the original name seems to be the No. 1 Food Stall in the Universe, but the current name of the store is the Universe Infinite Canteen. It seems that the owner here really likes the universe, maybe he is a science fiction fan. I dont know if he is a science fiction fan, but the prices on his menu are quite science fiction. The boy curled his lips, but then he remembered something and touched his chin. "The best food stall in the universe? I seem to have seen an interview in a column on the American Review Community, saying that his snacks are indeed delicious among roadside stalls, but they still can''t compete with those serious ones. The hotel comparison probably became popular through gimmicks. The Hebei guy was unhappy when he heard this, I dont understand why some people would rather believe the scoring software than their own words. ?The boy didnt want to lose face in front of his girlfriend, so he immediately retorted after hearing this, Uncle, you may not know because you are older, but the American review website is the most impartial rating website. Unlike those spam websites that can boost scores, the people responsible for scoring on American Reviews are famous chefs and famous food critics, ensuring objectivity and fairness. Brother Hebei shook his head and said, "If they were really so objective and fair, they wouldn''t have written that the taste of the best food stall in the universe is not as good as other hotels. I have eaten in many hotels, and I can say responsibly, I have never had food of this caliber. I agree. Han Feifeis answer was simple and clear. The other guests who were dining around also nodded in agreement. The boy couldn''t stand being squeezed like this and said cruelly. Okay, I want to see what this little shabby restaurant you are boasting about is capable of. Boss, give me two bowls of your signature noodles! ?As he spoke, he scanned the QR code and paid 536 yuan. He Xiaoqian quickly reminded, "Wait a minute, we haven''t reached your table yet." "I don''t want a table, give me the noodles and I''ll eat while squatting!" the boy said angrily. "ah?" ??He was completely angry at this moment. He just wanted to eat the konjac noodles with no gimmick as soon as possible. Then he threw his chopsticks and laughed loudly at the chefs and diners here. ?Ma Lu flipped over the list in his hand, and then said, "Well, if you order now, you can be in the next batch." When can I eat it? "About...seven minutes later." Malu looked at the time on his bracelet again. Okay! The boy didnt want to talk to anyone else, so he walked straight outside the store and waited there with his arms folded. ?His girlfriend saw this and hurriedly chased him out. Seven minutes later, another 12 bamboo hat bowls were pushed out of the kitchen by Malu. ?He Xiaoqian was in charge of serving the dishes and brought the last two bowls to the door of the store. In the end, the boy actually squatted on the ground and raised his face with chopsticks, with a sneer on his face. ?However, after one mouthful, he fell silent. The whole person seemed to be petrified. ?After about half a minute, he moved his chopsticks to take a second bite, and then he got out of control. ?It only took less than 5 minutes to finish the bowl of konjac noodles, and then I drank the soup in the bowl with my neck raised. Then he stood up again and returned to the store, expressionlessly handing the empty bowl to He Xiaoqian''s hand. "What? How are you satisfied, guest?" He Xiaoqian said weakly. ??The boy didnt answer, he just took out his mobile phone and uninstalled the Meifeng app in front of everyone. Then he cursed, "It''s **** software, it''s not objective at all! It''s all slander!!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 189 bonus Chapter 189 Bonus ??As the boys took action to angrily delete the beautiful comments, the atmosphere in the restaurant became lively again. ??And after such an episode, it also opened up ideas for other diners. ?Especially those people who came here to wait for a long time but have not yet had a meal, they began to tell He Xiaoqian that they could also eat outside. Since they didnt provide tables and chairs when buying snacks at the No. 1 Food Stall in the Universe, they didnt think there was anything wrong with eating while squatting. ?However, Malu still pointed out a clear path for them, telling them that at the grocery store across the road, they could buy a folding table and four plastic chairs for only 30 yuan. ??Then you can resell this thing to the next diner in need after eating, so you can have a seat at each table for only three to five yuan. ?What, if you ask Malu why he doesnt do it himself, its of course because he is a good boss who abides by the law. ?Although there are not many cars and people on this side road, if Malu himself comes forward to put a row of tables and chairs outside, it will be a proper occupation of the road for business. On the contrary, if it is a spontaneous behavior of the diners, it has nothing to do with him. It can be regarded as a roadside picnic at most. Having said that, Malu still tells those who want to eat outside to pay attention to hygiene, do not dirty the road, pay attention to safety, do not leave it on the road, and remember to return the bowls and chopsticks after eating. ?So a group of people who were waiting in the store rushed out in a hurry. ?In fact, apart from the preliminary noodle making process, Lao Wang can make fragrant konjac noodles very quickly. Basically, 12 bowls can be cooked in 10 minutes. After solving the problem of insufficient space in the store, the turnover increased quickly. ?In the end, He Xiaoqian was a little too busy, so Shen Yue, a temporary worker, also joined the team, mainly responsible for clearing the dishes, wiping the table and so on. After Malu promised to give her a bowl of konjac noodles to try after she finished her work, she wiped away her half-dead look and immediately became extremely diligent, even the lucky bamboo on the cashier counter was polished. At this point, the first three dishes on the menu of the Universe Infinite Canteen have appeared one after another. The last piece of soft konjac cake is left, because it requires baking and refrigeration, so the cooking time is the longest. ?Han Feifei, Brother Hebei and others waited for nearly an hour for the last dish. In fact, they were basically full by this time. ??However, when I saw the small cake in front of me, I still couldn''t help but feel a sense of surprise. Different from the gorgeous and complicated textures of ordinary cakes, the cake in front of you looks very simple. ?It is square and square, like a piece of marble. The surface of the cake has only simple lines and color blocks, and it is as clean as a Mondrian painting. Is this...the opera house cake? Han Feifei raised her eyebrows. What is an opera house cake? Shen Yue asked curiously. The opera cake originated in the 1960s and was invented by a French pastry chef. It swept away the trend of cakes in the previous era that became more and more exaggerated and had more and more patterns, and implemented minimalism into pastry production. But this does not mean that the opera house cake is easy to make. It has a unique layered structure and rich taste, and it also tests the skill of the maker. ??Han Feifei looked at Malu after speaking, "Have you hired a pastry chef in your shop?" No, Lao Wang did this too, Ma Lu said. Han Feifei couldn''t help but change her expression slightly when she heard this, "It''s so rare for a chef to be good at so many styles and types of cooking techniques." Even though her stomach was already telling her that she couldn''t eat anymore, Han Feifei couldn''t help but cut off a spoonful of the delicious food. Looking at it, you can clearly see that this cake, which is less than 5cm tall, has eleven layers, which means that the thickness of each layer is less than 5mm, and no height difference can be observed with the naked eye. ?Han Feifei couldn''t help but admire Lao Wang''s superb cooking skills again. Then she put the spoon into her mouth, and at that moment she felt the autumn melting in her mouth. Han Feifei closed her eyes, feeling the autumn breeze blowing between her teeth, feeling the maple leaves falling from the treetops, and the branches bent by the fruit ears in the fields, feeling the fragrance of the soil, and the flowers that broke out of the ground. Konjac...these flavors bloomed on the tip of her tongue layer by layer, making her squeak softly in comfort. This is my favorite dish today. Han Feifei said sincerely after putting down her spoon. She was not even willing to share it with Shen Yue, so she asked for a box to pack the cake and take it away. Ma Lu and Lao Wang had finished setting up their stall three days in advance for decoration and sanitation reasons. As a result, many people who couldn''t eat snacks were always thinking about their new store. Finally looking forward to the opening, even the high price did not dampen the enthusiasm of many people. ?Ma Lu opened at 11 a.m., and originally planned to close at 2:30, take a break, and then open again at 5 p.m. As a result, there were so many people that we worked from 11 o''clock to 9 o''clock in the evening. Nearly 300 bowls of the fragrant konjac noodles were sold, and more than 400 servings of spinach and cheese chicken breast rolls were sold. ?The soft konjac cake was slightly worse. Not many people were willing to spend 198 for a dessert, so only 45 were sold. Furthermore, Malu reviewed it later and felt that this cake was a bit of a mistake. The main reason is that cooking takes a long time. Even with Lao Wang''s quick skills, it still takes a lot of time to complete. ?In addition, it is not conducive for customers to wait for a long time. For example, Han Feifei and Hebei Brother sat in the store for more than an hour. ?This time is actually enough to receive three or four noodle diners. Of course, this is also because there were many people coming to the new store on the first day it opened. It should not be a big problem when the customer flow stabilizes later. ?Although there are still diners coming here after nine o''clock, Malu is not a late-night restaurant, and today''s reception volume has far exceeded the standard, and some seasonings and ordinary ingredients have also been sold out. So He Xiaoqian apologized to the subsequent diners and closed the door of the restaurant. As usual, Malu simply calculated today''s profit. In terms of income, a total of 135,664 was recorded, expenses were 2,352.1, and the final gross profit was 133,311.9. Ma Lu himself was stunned after seeing this number. After that, he casually transferred a bonus of 1,000 yuan to He Xiaoqian who was almost exhausted and paralyzed, and also transferred 800 yuan to Shen Yue who came to help. Shen Yue was almost numb after wiping the table. After that, she was no different from a walking zombie. She just made movements subconsciously. It was not until she saw the transfer record on WeChat that she regained her energy a little. Ah, is the salary so much? Its not wages, its just bonuses. Ordinary employees wages are paid once a month, while temporary workers like you are paid once a week, Ma Lu said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 190 rub shoulders Chapter 190: Rubbing shoulders ??This bonus injected a bit of vitality back into the already empty bodies of He Xiaoqian and Shen Yue. The two of them cleaned up the store before leaving one after another. Malu did not leave in a hurry. He and Lao Wang counted the remaining ingredients, recorded the types that needed to be replenished, and tidied up the kitchen at the same time. In general, the first day of opening the store went smoothly, but Malu always felt like he had forgotten something. It wasn''t until he turned off all the lights in the store, locked the door and was about to leave, that he accidentally raised his head and glanced at the dark second floor before patting his head. Oh shit, Zhen Ye! Zhenye''s old house renovation was basically completed at the same time as Malu''s shop decoration. It has been there for almost a week now, and the smell has almost dissipated. The better paints nowadays are basically zero-formaldehyde. Of course, some furniture and auxiliary materials still contain formaldehyde, but as long as ventilation is maintained, the concentration can generally be controlled within a healthy range. Ma Lu originally said that he would take Zhen Ye with him when he opened the business and send her home. However, because he had witnessed the scene of the burning witch before, he forgot about it when he came back and did not send Zhen Ye any food. ?So he quickly opened the door of the shop again and asked Lao Wang to go in and make another rice bowl. Then he got on a three-wheeler and rushed to the rental community. It wasnt until the tricycle disappeared at the intersection that a figure walked out from behind the Paulownia tomentosa on the roadside. Yu Yitong quietly walked to the door of the Universe Infinite Canteen and placed the flower basket in his hand there. There was no signature on the greeting card of the flower basket, and he only wrote a word of sorry. After Yu Yizhu arranged the cards, he turned around and left like a thief. However, after taking two steps, he stepped back and took the greeting card away. ?The above sentence of sorry is too obvious, you can tell who it is at a glance. ??And there is a high probability that Ma Lu can recognize her handwriting. Yu Yitong took back the greeting card and walked to the intersection, only to go back again and bring the flower basket with him. ??She hailed a Didi and sat all the way back to the rental community. After entering the house, she changed into slippers and placed the flower basket beside the refrigerator. Then he pushed open his bedroom door, took off his jacket and suit skirt in one go, unhooked his bra with one hand, and then collapsed on the bed, burying his face in the quilt. ?About half a minute later, the phone vibrated. Yu Yitong picked it up and looked at it. He found that it was from Xiaoji and asked her where she was. ?Yu Yizhuo is typingat home. Soon Xiaoji sent another message - Have you finished apologizing? I didnt see him. Yu Yizhuo lied. Ah, are you working overtime again? -Um. Internet companies are well-deserved for their overtime work, but what about your flower baskets? It would be meaningless if you dont deliver them on the opening day. I was thinking or just forget it. -never mind? What''s the meaning. Xiaoji then sent a Rilakkuma question mark emoticon. Think about it carefully, we will never meet again in the future. It doesnt matter what he thinks of me. It doesnt matter whether he hates me or forgives me, it doesnt make any difference. How can there be no difference? The difference is huge, okay? No matter what the relationship between you is, can''t you honestly tell him what happened? But it was my fault in the first place. I shouldn''t have agreed to him that day that I could help advertise his new store. I couldn''t make such a decision at all. Mike has been waiting to find fault with me again. Cindy also reminded me, but I was still lucky and thought that everyone would be happy. Who knew that the article was revised by Mike just before it was published. I was so stupid to make such a basic mistake. But in the end, it was Mike, not you, who said that the number one food stall in the universe was not as good as those well-known hotels. Dont you think you should make this clear to him? Xiao Jis news was sent very quickly. Mike is only speaking from the companys perspective. After all, what we are doing is rating restaurants, not food stalls, so in the end he definitely hopes to direct everyones attention back to restaurants. This is just a business strategy. Are you sure hes just thinking from a business perspective? ?Yu Yitong turned over. What if? But Mikes actions will 100% affect the Universe Infinite Canteen. Meipin has 80 million monthly active users, and it is particularly influential among young people. ??Many people will think that because of that article, Universe Infinity Cafeteria only does better snacks, but in terms of taste, it cannot compare with those famous restaurants. Sigh... When I think about it, it turns out that I shouldn''t have interviewed him in the first place. Yu Yitong finished typing the last word and lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling, his eyes blank. After a while, she received another message from Xiaoji. So youre just going to let it go? What else can I do? Its been more than a year since I broke up with him, and he must hate me now. Im talking about the interview. -oh. Yu Yitong was embarrassed and continued typing after a moment, "I am just a newbie who has just joined the company. I can''t do much. I have no power to modify or remove the manuscript, and many people have already seen it." You are not the person I am familiar with to give up so easily. Xiaojidao. You are now working at Meike, and he happens to own a restaurant, so you should be able to find an opportunity to make it up to him. ?Yu Yizhu took a deep breath. Xiaoji reminded again. Also remember to apologize. She also sent a Rilakkuma akimbo emoji. I... will look for another chance. Yu Yizhuo was timid again and tried to be vague, but was easily seen through by Xiao Ji on the other side of the screen. Stop looking for opportunities. When you look for opportunities, you have to look for him to open a new store. Explain the matter clearly as soon as possible, otherwise the longer you delay, the greater the misunderstanding will be. I know, mind your own business. Haha, whose article was sent to me ten times after it went online? Its over. If you dont want me to meddle in your own business, you should cheer up. Okay, stop rambling, Im going to bed, and I still have a lot of work to do tomorrow. After talking to Xiaoji, Yu Yizhuo did feel a little more relaxed. She went out to get a glass of water and saw the flower basket leaning against the refrigerator. Sure enough...it should be put there. ?Yu Yizhuo murmured to himself. "But will it arouse the suspicion of his girlfriend? Speaking of which, which of the two people who went out at the end is his girlfriend? One of them looks a bit familiar. He seems to be a student of Hangzhou University... How many friends does this guy have? A girlfriend? Wait, this doesnt seem to have anything to do with me, why should I pay attention to this kind of thing. Yu Yitong was drinking water, but because she had been absent-minded, her calf hit the coffee table in the living room on the way back to the bedroom, making a loud clang and causing a bruise on her calf. Yu Yizhu gritted his teeth in pain and squatted on the ground, rubbing his teeth furiously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 191 new employee Chapter 191 New Employees After Malu delivered food to the hungry Zhen Ye and told her that she could go home tomorrow, he and Lao Wang finally returned to the rental house. While brushing his teeth, he was scrolling through his phone. He was too busy today and had never had time to check his phone before. Until now, I have some free time again, and I found that there are many unread messages, most of which are congratulating him on the opening of his new store. ??Ma Lu even found a text message with the city manager at the end, and he didn''t know where the pigeon got the phone. ?In addition, the group of Valkina villains riding mice whom he met before also congratulated him. The wording at the beginning was relatively official, and it was probably written by Gigina, but the person was changed later. Between the lines, I was very envious of him for having a stable financial income, and complained to him that it was difficult to find a job in big cities. ?Ma Lu thought for a while and repliedits not easy to find. ??Many of the street offices here have started with a master''s degree. The Valkinas have no academic qualifications and are so special in body shape that they have no way out of working in a factory. Ma Lu can''t think of what else they can do. Then there was a text message from Yanwu. The owner of the hardware store originally said that he would come to support the store on the opening day, but he ended up taking an urgent order and went to a nearby county to install doors and windows. He just finished his work now. Because it was too late, he didn''t even plan to come back, so he just found a small hotel to spend the night. ?However, Yanwu is quite interesting. He has already helped spread the news about the opening of the Universe Infinite Canteen among his customer base. He also said that some people went to see it today, but then left after seeing it. Ma Lu didn''t expect that there would be star coins delivered to his door, so he hurriedly called the hardware store owner to ask why he left. Yanwu''s answer was simple, "Because there are too many people in your shop. Not all visitors from the alien world living in this city are as convenient as me or Lao Wang to show up in front of ordinary people. Why don''t you set up a few private rooms?" ? "Because the private room takes up too much space." Ma Lu said truthfully, "One private room can accommodate at least two more tables and two private rooms, but I can''t put many tables in other places." "But this is really inconvenient for some special guests. How is your hidden menu going?" Yanwu lit a cigarette, "Send one to me for a look first." "I''m so busy today that I haven''t even bothered to write." Ma Lu said, "By the way, Boss Yan, you often deal with visitors from other dimensions. Do you think we need more delicious meals before people are willing to pay for star coins? " "Actually, taste is not an absolute influencing factor. Of course, if the dishes are delicious enough, everyone will naturally want to eat them," Yanwu said, "But the Call of the Wild dish you made for me before really moved me, and so did I. Willing to pay star coins for that dish. "But if you want to impress a customer, you must first get to know him. Now that I''m opening a store, I don''t have much time to get to know every customer." Ma Lu was confused. You can hire someone to do this. Yanwus fox tail gradually emerged. Hire people? How many people would I have to hire to do something like this, and who is so free? Those people are actually people you have met before, and their hiring costs are not high, so they dont cost you much. You mean those Valkina people? Malu was startled. "Yes, they can run around for you in this city. Their numbers are advantageous, and they are small and require less pay. Moreover, they can also help you in the kitchen, whether it''s cutting vegetables or cleaning. They They are all very skilled. ?Ma Lu asked tentatively, "You said that...is it because no one else is willing to hire them?" ?????I can only say that no matter which race there is prejudice, especially against those small people, but the Valkina people are not completely unable to find jobs. The main reason is that they also have some requirements for work and do not want to do things that violate the Matters of dignity and values," Yan Wu said seriously. No wonder they cant find jobs. "What did you say?" "Nothing, tell me how they can help me understand the guests." Ma Lu said. "Actually, it''s very simple. Most people still have something they want to eat. Just ask them and they will tell you. There are also some people who don''t know what they like. Chatting with them more and gathering information should be helpful. It can be inferred, just like what you did to me before." "But... can''t we just use a mobile phone for chatting? Boss Yan, don''t you have the contact information of other visitors from other planes? You can just give it to me." ?Ma Lu was dubious, "Why do I always feel like you are deliberately creating demand for me in order to find jobs for those Valkinas?" I said that not all people who come to this plane will choose to integrate into your society. Some of them do not use mobile phones, computers and the like. Then what proportion do these weirdos account for in the total number of visitors from the alien plane? Its not important. The hardware store owner said flatly. Its not much, so I dont have to do business with these people. ?Seeing that Yan Wu was exposed, he stopped pretending and began to lie directly, "How can you contact them if I don''t give you their contact information?" Okay, you win. ??Ma Lu found that he really had nothing to do with Yanwu, and after a brief chat with Lilim last time, he found that these Valkina people did not have high salary requirements. Hundreds of them together were not as good as a KFC hourly employee. ??The capitalists will cry when they hear this. For the sake of star coins, let alone hiring them to work, its nothing even if they keep them in vain. But this made Ma Lu even more confused. He asked Yanwu, "Aren''t you also short of money? You still have a courtyard house. Can you just find some work and let them do it for you? Why do you make it so troublesome? " "Don''t say this to those Valkina people," the hardware store owner quickly reminded, "They have very strong self-esteem, and they came down the mountain this time to prove to their tribe that they can survive in human society on their own. I hope I can make a real contribution to my work. They still havent been beaten down by society, Ma Lu commented. They probably dont know how many peoples dream is to have a magical job where they can fish and get paid at the same time. After a pause, he added, "I can accept them, but can they accept running errands outside every day to find potential customers and working in the kitchen?" There is no problem, Yanwu said. The Valkina people love working and are a very hard-working race. They just refuse to be enslaved and oppressed. "There is no one who is not enslaved and oppressed when working," Malu shook his head. "I hire employees, not ancestors. Forget it, let them come to my place and try it out first. If they don''t work, replace them. If they don''t work, there are people who are willing. Dry." (End of this chapter) Chapter 192 You lift it up with him Chapter 192: Lift up with him After Ma Lu and Yanwu talked on the phone, they sent another message to the Valkina people, saying that the Universe Infinite Canteen was in urgent need of manpower and asked them if they were interested in working for him. ??As a result, he received a reply soon. Jijina asked for Malu''s address and seemed to plan to come for an interview that night. However, Malu stopped him and the two parties agreed to meet tomorrow morning. Because he was worried that the Valkina people would not be able to cope with the access control of the unit building, Ma Lu also set an alarm and planned to get up early the next day to pick them up downstairs. As soon as the alarm rang, Ma Lu reached for his cell phone on the bedside table, but accidentally poked something soft, and at the same time, a scream sounded in his ears. ?This scream made Malu wake up. When he opened his eyes, he found Lilim lying on his mobile phone, covering her butt. Ah, are you okay? Ma Lu asked hurriedly. Lilims face was red and she said nothing. "By the way, why did you appear in my room?" I, we...are here for an interview. After a while, Lilim got up from the phone in a hurry. No, I mean why did you show up in my room? Because the time is almost up, I came to see if you woke up. Lilims **** was still aching, but she was too embarrassed to rub it now. No, no, no, you still dont understand what I mean. Ma Lu scratched his messy hair and said, "I want to ask how you got into my room through the door control below and my door lock. Did Lao Wang open the door for you?" "No, we came in by ourselves." Lilim shook her head and added, "Although your race rules this planet and has built many doors and locks here, there are few places that little house mice cannot reach. It makes sense. Ma Lu said. After saying that, he looked at Lilim, who also looked up at him, the blush on her face not completely gone. The two looked at each other for a full minute. Ma Lu coughed lightly and said, "I''m going to get up." Oh. Lilim nodded as if she understood. ?Should I avoid it for a while? Oh, oh, oh. Lilim finally reacted and hurriedly walked to the mobile phone charger on the side, grabbed the USB cable at the back, crossed her legs up, and slid it to the bottom skillfully. After landing, she looked back at Malu, then pinched her nose and walked around the two socks and a pair of shorts on the ground, came to the door, lay down on the floor, and rolled out easily through the crack of the door. After she left Malu, she also opened the quilt, got dressed as quickly as possible, opened the door and entered the living room. Jijina and four tribesmen were waiting at the entrance, and Lilim had already returned to them, just lowering her head, not knowing what she was thinking. Jigina couldn''t help but feel a little strange when he saw his sister like this, but now was not the time to ask about such things. After seeing Malu, he took the lead in saluting and speaking. "boss." Oh, you dont have to be so outgoing, just call me Mr. Ma, Ma Lu said, Sit down wherever you want, do you want me to help you get on the sofa? "No need, the floor mat is very good, with moderate hardness and softness." After finishing speaking, Jijina and her tribe sat down cross-legged on the floor mat. "All right." ??Ma Lu opened the refrigerator, took a bottle of Coke, went to the kitchen to get a small plate, poured some Coke, and placed it in front of the Valkina people. Then he found a bench to sit on. "You guys..." Malu had just said two words, and the phone in his pocket vibrated. He opened it and found that it was a compressed package just sent by Gigina. The compressed package was quite large, with hundreds of megabytes in it. Unzip it. At last I saw that they were all word documents. "This is our resume." Gigina said respectfully. "Oh." Malu flipped through a few copies and found that these Valkina people were quite versatile. Some wrote about treating snow leopards in their work experience, while others said they were good at planting snow lotus, poetry and philosophy, and some were good at arguing. ?Ma Lu asked, "Is this person who is good at raising disputes here?" A dull-looking Valkina man raised his hands and stood up. Ma Lu logged into his Douyin account. ? ?Searching for Universe Infinite Canteen, dozens of videos immediately popped up, all uploaded by diners when it opened yesterday, and the comments below were also varied. Ma Lu found a concise and to the point message in it - Only those who are stupid [beep] eat it. The ID is called What are you doing23. ?Ma Lu was somewhat impressed by this ID. This guy was one of his old fans. Ever since the No. 1 snack stall in the universe first became popular, he had been diligently and actively participating in discussions under various related videos. The content includes but is not limited to "gutter oil used by stall owners", "it looks like zombie meat", "this thing costs 4 yuan at most, there are a lot of them downstairs in my house, and they are all better than this"... ?Ma Lu also looked at his IP. He was thousands of kilometers away from City B. He probably had never eaten the snacks from the No. 1 food stall in the universe, and the two parties probably had no grievances before. It is an online pure cloud. ?Ma Lu put his cell phone in front of the Valkina man who was good at arguing, "You and he look up to me." ?The Valkina guy immediately rolled up his sleeves and said, "Mr. Ma, let me go." Ma Lu then looked at Gigina, "I''ve probably seen your resumes. Yes, they are exactly the talents the company needs." ??Jijina showed a touch of excitement on her face when she heard this. The young warrior left his hometown with great ambition and came to a big city. He wanted to show off his talents, but unexpectedly he hit a wall when looking for a job. Now, compared with when he first came down from the mountain, his attitude has been much lowered, and he just wants to have a job. A normal job. Has your boss told you about the work content? ??Jigina nodded, "Go and deal with the other visitors from the other dimension in the city, find out what they want to eat, and help in the kitchen." Well, thats pretty much the basic work. I will arrange other things if there are other things. Another thing you must remember is that your mice must not enter the restaurant, nor can they park nearby. These rats are selected by us to be the healthiest among their species, and the shaman will perform a purification ceremony for them before they become our mounts and companions, Gigina explained. "No, no, hygiene is an issue on one hand, and the customer''s perception is also very important. If someone sees a rat in a restaurant or nearby, there is a high probability that they will not eat here, and they will not come again next time. If the customers don''t come, I won''t be able to pay you," Ma Lu said. Well, if you want to work in the kitchen, youd better prepare another set of clothes. In addition, you should take a shower and clean your whole body before working. How about this? Is this condition acceptable? (End of this chapter) Chapter 193 salary negotiation Chapter 193 Salary Negotiation ??Jigina turned around to discuss with the tribesmen behind her, then nodded and said, "No problem." Very good, you just follow Lao Wangs instructions when you are in the kitchen... What else is there, let me think about it, oh, salary, what is your expected salary? ??Gigina looked at her sister, who managed all the finances of the advance team, was familiar with the prices of human society, and was best suited to negotiate salaries. ??As a result, Lilim looked absent-minded. It was not until Gigina patted her shoulder that Lilim screamed and subconsciously covered her butt. Are you okay? Gigina looked suspicious. "No, it''s nothing...what do you want me to do?" Lilim quickly changed the subject. Are you weird? Didnt you listen to what we said before? When its time to talk about salary, Mr. Ma asked us how much money we want? Lilim heard this and looked at Malu, who encouraged him, "It''s okay, just say it boldly. That''s how recruitment is. Let''s discuss and bargain together, and finally set a price that is acceptable to both parties." ??So Lilim calmed down for a while. During this period, she was looking for jobs everywhere. She also collected a lot of information, organized her thoughts, and spoke. I know that the minimum monthly salary per capita in City B is 2,420 yuan. We Valkina people are as confident as anyone else, so we must not be less than this amount. Oh? Malu raised his eyebrows, noncommittal. Jigina couldn''t help but feel a little anxious when she saw this. She was worried that the asking price was too high and she would lose the job opportunity she finally found, so she secretly tugged on her sister''s clothes from behind. ??But Lilim seemed not to notice his little move and continued, "I also heard that many places provide accommodation for migrant workers and include meals." Well, some factories and companies do that. "If we don''t have five social insurances and one housing fund, can the salary be higher?" Lilim continued. She took out all the homework she had done during this period, and at the same time secretly paid attention to Malu''s expression. As soon as the latter shows signs of anger or anger, he will stop immediately. But what disappointed her was that Malu always looked so unhurried, nodding constantly while drinking the remaining Coke. He seemed to be echoing her words, but he didnt know what he was thinking. Lilim gritted her teeth, pushed her brother''s hand away, and continued, "It''s best to give us another piece of land." Why do you want land? Malu asked unexpectedly. We Valkina people have a farming tradition. As long as we have land, we can continue to grow crops and cash crops for family use. What else? If you want us to help run errands and use our own mounts, its not too much for you, as the boss, to help us reimburse our travel expenses and provide them with food. Its really not too much, what else is there. Thats all for now. Lilim also knew that she was a bit too bold this time, but who asked the guy opposite to tell her to be bolder? "Okay, let me sum it up. You want a job that is more than the minimum wage in city B, including food and accommodation, no five insurances and one housing fund, but you need to pay an extra sum of money, and at the same time, it is best to have land to reimburse you for your travel expenses. job?" After listening to Malu''s words, Gigina had already buried his head in the foot pads in shame. He felt that his sister was now like a greedy robber. Not only that, she would also make the opposite Malu mistakenly think that they Valkinas were also It''s a robber. Fortunately, Malu didn''t get angry. Instead, he said, "Well, you give me a real total and let me know how much salary I need to pay you in a month." Jigina doesn''t need a calculator, just close his eyes. I completed a quick calculation in my mind, then opened my eyes and reported a number, "1063." "What?" Im not asking for a random price. As far as I know, the average weight of your human adults is about 70kg, while the average weight of us Valkina people is 0.2kg. We have 124 people here this time, so our total weight is 24.8kg. If the salary of an ordinary person is 3,000 yuan, we would also get 1,063 yuan. "We don''t need any change." Gigina said quickly, "1,000 is fine. If you don''t think 1,000 is okay, you can continue to talk." "So...are your wages based on weight?" Ma Lu was surprised. "Otherwise, weight is the fairest thing," Lilim said. "We can do as much work as we have the strength to do. We don''t take advantage of others, but we don''t let others take advantage of us either." ?Ma Lu touched his chin after hearing this, which made the Valkina people, including Lilim, nervous again. Fortunately, Malu did not scold them for being greedy, but continued to ask. Do you have any requirements for accommodation? Wait, why are you at your residence? Because the salary has been negotiated. Arent you going to cut the price? Gigina was surprised. I dont think its necessary anymore. Your asking price is completely within my acceptable range, so we can continue to negotiate the following conditions. "Since you are so generous with your salary, we don''t have much requirements for accommodation. As long as you provide us with a place, water and electricity, we can figure out the rest by ourselves." Lilim pointed to a shoebox next to her, " At least two of this size. There is also the Internet. Gigina quickly added. "That''s not a problem. How much land do you want?" Seeing that Lilim was still thinking, Ma Lu simply took his mobile phone back from Brother Digang, opened pdd, and searched for Alice Pot. ?This kind of plastic pot is generally used by some balcony planting enthusiasts to cultivate flowers, plants, or vegetables. There are various shapes including round, square and long. Boss Ma waved his hand and asked directly, "Tell me, which model do you want and how many do you want in total?" Then...372015cm, I need 6 pieces. Six is ??not enough, lets do 12. Malu doubled the amount. I will also pack the soil, seeds, and fertilizer for you when the time comes. You can plant whatever you want. Mr. Ma is so proud! Gigina was so excited that she wanted to dance on the spot. He was a little embarrassed to mess with Ma Lu. In the new China of the 21st century, with a salary of 1,000 yuan, plus a few cardboard boxes and Alice pots, he could actually hire more than 100 people who were hard-working and did not need five insurances. Employees of Yijin. Ma Lu himself didn''t believe it when word spread about it. Moreover, the Valkina people are also very serious and meticulous in their work. Ma Lu glanced at Douyin again. The Valkina man just kept following his request and immersed himself in arguing with you. 23 The two of them have already raised more than a hundred dollars. Floor. Forgot to set the time, hey, thank you for your love shiki, you are so handsome, dont ask for rewards for childrens boots~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 194 Upgrade again Chapter 194 Upgrade again ?Ma Lu checked the content of the conversation between the two and expressed approval of the preliminary results of the dispute. This time when I met my opponent in chess, I was obviously a little angry later on. My words became more and more intense, full of aggression and ridicule, and all kinds of homophonic curse words were flying around. Unfortunately, the opponent he met this time was not ordinary people. Although the Valkina people had taught themselves Chinese in order to go down the mountain and integrate into the life of the big city, they were only at the level of the old Chinese dictionary. ?I dont know anything about the current popular Internet terms and various hot memes. So I dont really understand the vicious attacks on What Are You Doing 23? The two of them mainly fight, one of them is supporting you and the other is supporting mine. Most of the time, they are not on the same channel at all. ??But even so, no one gave up, and they just carried it up more than a hundred floors in a daze. ??Perseverance is amazing, but at the same time, he is also very idle. ?At the end of the day, Ma Lu could feel that his mentality had completely exploded. On the other hand, the Valkina man was indeed a professional dissenter. The main thing is to attack someone and I will take the lead. I still have a lot of fun doing it. The only problem is that my feet are a little weak. Because I have been jumping up and down on the keyboard and typing, I am now a little out of breath. However, Ma Lu asked him to rest for a while and he was not happy anymore. He wiped the sweat from his forehead, raised his chest and said proudly, "I can still lift, Mr. Ma!" Ma Lu gave a thumbs up, "Warrior!" After praising him, he turned to ask Gigina who was standing aside, "Are there any of you who are so good at arguing?" "There seems to be another one." Gigina thought for a while and said, "Zhen Zini, he usually just fights with Wu Wu Gu when he has nothing to do. He lifts up all day long, and the others are almost annoyed to death. "Okay, it''s him," Malu agreed, "call him here too, so that we have all the sleeping dragons and phoenix chicks. After that, you two take turns to carry them, and you can also take a break during the shift." However, Wuwugu was a little dissatisfied when he heard this, "Mr. Ma, I can do it alone. The main thing is that I couldn''t do anything when you were talking about something just now. If you were not here, I could lift it faster using voice input without the help of Zhenni." "No, I said two, just two, don''t fight with me." ?Seeing Wuwugus neck stiffen and he wanted to say something else, Gigina winked quickly, so two Valkinas immediately stepped forward to cover his mouth and dragged him aside. Since the salary negotiation went smoothly, Ma Lu simply took out his computer and typed out a labor contract on the spot according to the conditions previously negotiated by the two parties. ??After showing it to Gigina and Lilim to confirm that there was nothing wrong with it, I went to the print shop downstairs and typed three copies in one go. ?Sign your name on Party A''s place, and then hand it over to Gijina, who also solemnly signs his name on behalf of the 124 Valkina people. At this point, the entire recruitment process is complete. Finally finding a job in a big city, the most urgent survival problem of the advance team was solved. Gijina was very happy. Together with the remaining Valkina people, they put their hands on their hips, bent their right legs, stepped on the inside of their left legs, and performed the traditional He expressed his gratitude to Ma Lu with a circling ceremony. But then Gigina''s posture suddenly paused, stopping in place, and then her face turned red. ??Ma Lu thought he had a sudden illness and couldn''t help but be a little worried, but seeing the other Valkina people around him looking happy, they didn''t look anxious at all. Jigina has just condensed precious memories worth passing on among the clan. A Valkina man who looked slightly older opened his mouth to explain to Malu. Oh oh oh. Malu also remembered that these Valkina people have a tradition of memory inheritance, otherwise they would not remember Yan Wu. And now finding his first job in human society is obviously a very precious memory for Gijina. Everyone''s attention was focused on Gigina at the moment, so no one noticed that Gigina''s sister Lilim''s pupils trembled when she saw her brother condensing memories, and then there was a look of panic on her face. . ??The process of condensing memories was not long, only two or three seconds. Soon Gijina returned to normal, and then she and the other Valkina people said goodbye and left. ?Before leaving, Lilim seemed to have something to say, so she deliberately trailed a few steps behind the others and glanced at Malu, but in the end she said nothing. After finishing the recruitment of new employees, Ma Lu went to the vegetable market to replenish a batch of ingredients, and then took stock of the amount of meat in the tabletop farm. ?Now the scale of the tabletop farm has slowly increased, and the total weight of ingredients has reached 2,639 kilograms. This is what is left after using 300 kilograms of meat in one go at the opening yesterday. Now the total amount of ingredients added per day is about 304 kilograms, which seems to be enough for the Universe Infinite Canteen. But thats not actually the case. Malu used mostly black breast chicken and crocodile head bullet ant meat yesterday. In addition, in order to make the magical soup base needed for the fragrant konjac noodles, he also added some Links hedgehog meat and The bones of the horn-bellied black speed snake. ?These types of ingredients have relatively strong reproductive capabilities in desktop farms, but even so, they only account for less than half of the total amount in the farm. So the real consumption rate is greater than their growth and reproduction rate. ?Ma Lu has calculated that if the food continues to be sold for another 6 days or so, the farm will run out of food. Therefore, in order to ensure the sustainable development of the farm, it is necessary to restore the tradition of the world''s number one food stall and regularly change the menu. In addition, it is best to control the daily sales volume. Firstly, it ensures that the ingredients will not be consumed too quickly, and secondly, there is no need to be exhausted every day. ?Like yesterday, I was busy from start to finish without rest, even if I had athlete''s chowder and endurance, the intensity was a bit too high. ?However, considering that it is the first day of opening, it is understandable. It should be better in the future. After all, Malu raised the price of vegetables significantly after opening the store. This will definitely cause the loss of a lot of customers, but there is nothing that can be done. Otherwise, he has to choose a shop, decorate it, hire staff, and owe a lot of foreign debt in star coins. In the end, if his income is similar to that of selling snacks, he might as well continue to set up a stall outside the main gate of the voyage. ?Of course, the increase in selling prices also puts forward higher requirements for the quality of dishes. Fortunately, Malu is now getting more and more comfortable with collecting food ingredients. ??And he got another good news when the business opened the next day. Lao Wang once again accumulated enough experience to upgrade, and his chef level changed from lv3 to lv4. ?This means that he has a 75% probability of improving the dish''s original deliciousness index by half a star during cooking. ??And he only needs to level up one more level to achieve stable star addition when he reaches lv5. This news excited Malu. In addition, after weighing the balance, Ma Lu finally chose the latter between buying a car and upgrading equipment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 195 new features Chapter 195 New Features After upgrading the collection bag to lv6, an additional function of carrying fresh ingredients was unlocked. ?Ma Lu asked Lao Wang and learned that other upgradable high-dimensional creations can also unlock new functions after being upgraded to a certain level. ? It just so happens that Double 12 is coming soon, and many shopping platforms have started preheating a month in advance. Malu also took advantage of the discounts and placed orders for a large number of electronic products. After all these things were sent, Malu upgraded the chef''s knife from lv2 to lv6 in one go, spending a total of 3,000 new points. ? Converted to RMB, its about 270,000 yuan, which is a hard saving of 30,000 yuan than usual, which is equivalent to a 10% discount. ?Ma Lu looked at the upgraded chefs knife in his hand. Its attributes changed to Chef''s Knife Level: lv6 Function: Cut all food ingredients without damaging them. Increases damage by 50%, 100% food processing efficiency, and can be recalled. 50% damage increase and 100% food processing efficiency are routine improvements, simple and straightforward, and the effect is also very practical. Not to mention the efficiency of food processing, it is a basic skill of a chef, and Malu can also use it when collecting in the wild, which can save him a lot of time. As for the damage increase, it further enhances the value of this knife as a weapon. Although in the second alien plane, non-witches cannot deal any damage when facing activated plants. However, after actual combat testing in the previous plane, Malu has been able to determine that the damage-increasing effect of the chef''s knife can be effective just by carrying it. It does not have to be used as the main weapon. ??Moreover, this damage-increasing effect also belongs to an independent multiplication zone and will not be diluted by the damage-increasing blessing. What does this mean? Just as long as Malu lends this knife to the designated witch in battle, even if he doesn''t take it out, he can increase the opponent''s DPS by another 50%. This effect... is simply ridiculously strong! Not only does it allow him to spend the land reclamation period more calmly, but as the witches under his command grow, the damage-increasing effect of the chef''s knife will become stronger and stronger. ?In addition, after reaching level 6, the chef''s knife also unlocks a new function like the collection bag - recall. Although there are only two words, this new function is surprisingly easy to use. After the upgrade, Ma Lu tried it immediately. He pictured the chef''s knife in his mind and silently said "take it back." The next moment, the chef''s knife originally placed on the coffee table came to his right hand. Its a bit interesting. The second time, Malu was a little further away and walked all the way downstairs before silently retracting it. The next second he easily got his chef''s knife again. ??On the third try, Malu locked the chef''s knife into an iron box and placed it in a drawer in the bedroom. He also locked the bedroom door and the main door. Then he rode a tricycle to the Infinite Canteen of the Universe. When he repeated the previous steps, the chef''s knife still appeared in his right hand as promised. Is this transmitted directly? sharp. With this function, not to mention alien planes, Malu now feels completely safe no matter where he goes. Guns are banned in the country, and most places are not allowed to carry controlled knives, so if you can summon a kitchen knife when you are in danger, not to mention that this kitchen knife also comes with a 50% damage increase. Even if he couldn''t transform into Lu Bu on the spot, he would still be a Han Dang. ??And using Malu''s divergent thinking, he developed a new way of playing in less than a day. He discovered that he could use a chef''s knife as a throwing knife. ?Throw it out and summon it back immediately, so that the chef''s knife can not only be used for melee combat, but also gives him another long-range attack method. ?Now in his own plane, Malu feels like he is really Lu Bu. Of course, this thing mainly plays its role in the alien plane. After all, the domestic security is relatively good. ?In the first week since the opening of Universe Infinite Canteen, word-of-mouth has been mixed, with the vast majority of negative reviews from more than 20 fan groups targeting the restaurants new pricing. ? Many people criticized Ma Lu for forgetting his original intention after his success and betraying the majority of students who had supported him. Many people have since turned from fans to haters. ??Other people feel that the decoration of the Universe Infinite Canteen is average, and the service is not up to par. ?Ma Lu was already thinking of ways to improve this latter point, and asked Shen Yue to help him find some students at school who were willing to work part-time in the restaurant. The praises are mostly focused on the taste, especially the first batch of people who have tried it. Almost all of them are full of praise for these dishes, especially the fragrant konjac noodles. ?In addition, several food bloggers whom Malu met also came to the store to eat. One of them hinted that Malu could pay for it as soon as he entered the store, and he would help promote it in the video, otherwise... everyone would understand. As a result, Ma Lu drove the person away, and that person posted a message that night, criticizing the poor service at the Universal Canteen. The boss was arrogant and arrogant because he had made famous snacks in the past. ?So many fans followed suit and threatened to spread the word to help others avoid lightning. Soon a piece of news that said "The number one food stall in the universe has disappeared" became a hot topic in local searches. ?However, the remaining food bloggers followed the rules and queued up to order in order. Some of them even squatted on the roadside to shoot videos. Without exception, they all gave very high evaluations after eating. After the videos of these people were released, they helped the Universe Infinite Canteen regain some of its reputation, but there are still many voices of doubt, mainly focusing on the price. In fact, there are many restaurants with high prices in City B, and some of the dishes are even several times more expensive than those at Universe Infinite Canteen. But first of all, many of those places are time-honored brands with a long history, high-end decoration and services, millions of luxury cars parked outside, and wealthy people coming and going. Secondly, and most importantly, those restaurants are staffed by top chefs in the industry who are famous domestically and even internationally and have many fans. In such a restaurant, the dishes carefully cooked by such masters are sold at high prices that everyone can accept. On the other hand, Universe Infinite Food Hall started as a roadside stall. In most peoples perception, even if it opens a restaurant, it should be at the price of Shaxian snacks. Even though Lao Wangs dishes have surpassed those of Michelin chefs or state banquet masters, everyone still cannot accept the high prices set by the Universe Infinite Restaurant. ?However, as the saying goes, black and red are also red, and this kind of controversy has brought a huge wave of traffic to the Universe Infinite Canteen. As long as the attention is raised, there will always be people who are curious and not short of money to try the method and taste the dishes of the Universe Infinite Canteen for themselves. Therefore, in the next few days, although the customer flow dropped slightly compared to the first day, it was not obvious. Every day, 200 bowls of fragrant konjac noodles were sold, and the sales of spinach and cheese chicken **** were also guaranteed to be about 300. Even more hors d''oeuvres were sold. The average daily turnover has also remained at around 100,000, and Ma Lu is quite satisfied with this number. (End of this chapter) Chapter 196 small card Chapter 196 Small Card In a blink of an eye, the weekly shopping day came again. Malu was ready early and put the white egg on his head. When he opened his eyes again, he was already in the knight''s apartment. ?Ma Lu picked up the helmet he had put on the table when he left last time, and first searched for the most recent emails. Since it was known that he would only check his mailbox every seven days, Cerberus and Bird of Paradise stopped leaving messages for him. Only Skylark continued to send various messages tirelessly, and seemed to regard Malu as a diary. But this did give Malu some understanding of the lives of witches. Since the magic power is detected, infant witches will be adopted by the church from their parents and sent to witch schools collectively. Compared to ordinary schools, the school rules of witch schools are very strict and the coursework is more arduous. In addition to basic cultural classes, witches also need to learn how to master and use magic power. They start to hone their combat skills and accumulate combat experience from an early age. ??Coupled with the fact that the church advocates diligence and thrift and opposes indulgence and luxury, there is almost no entertainment for school students, and witches are not allowed to leave the witch school until graduation. ??In fact, even if the witches successfully graduate, their movements are still restricted. They are required to live in the witch''s house, respond to the call of the knights at any time, go to the wild to perform dangerous missions of the church, and fight against those activated plants. ?But compared to when I was a student, I still have some freedom. At least I no longer have to attend classes and train on time every day. ??Although most witches will still formulate and implement their own training plans in order to maintain their physical condition, the witch''s house will also provide free training grounds and gyms for the witches living there. ?In addition, witches are no longer banned, but they need the approval and supervision of knights every time they go out, and they are still prohibited from having in-depth contact with ordinary citizens. After reading Yunque''s diary for a week, Malu could feel more and more the church''s control and fear of witches. On the one hand, they need the power of the witch to deal with the activated plants outside the city, but on the other hand, they are wary of this power. ??The theory of original sin, witch schools, witch homes, and the ring of order that can control the death and death of witches are like shackles set by the church, tightly confining witches within them. After finishing the world view, Ma Lu clicked on the news about the Holy Knights. There are two in total, one of which is a transfer, totaling 210,000 holy silver coins and 2,600 atonement points. This is the reward after completing the last mission. Although the task system has estimated the results before, the actual distribution will not be until two days after the task is completed. ?However, it is also understandable that any large organization will have many processes related to finance. In comparison, the Church of Order is relatively fast. In addition, Malu also received a very official letter of commendation. The main content was to praise his outstanding performance in the previous mission and encourage him to keep up his efforts and continue to fight for the church and the temple city. ?Ma Lu didnt know if this thing was a group message, so he glanced at it and turned it off. Including the 223 atonement points remaining from the previous purchase of the Color Changer''s double-barreled shotgun, he now has a total of 210,000 holy silver coins and 2823 atonement points on hand, which is enough to strengthen some teams. ?Ma Lu planned to draw a card first, ah no, by donating to the church and then recruit a witch. ?But just when Malu put on his armor and was about to go out, he found a small card at the entrance. It seemed that someone had stuffed it through the crack in the door. ?Ma Lu''s first reaction when he saw the little card was, oh, so you, the thick-eyed Temple City, have also rebelled, and your customer base has even expanded to the Paladins. ?However, when he picked up the card, he didn''t see any heart-stirring photos of beautiful women on it, only a somewhat scrawled message. ??It''s a pity that Malu is illiterate in this plane, and he doesn''t understand any of the words on the card. ??No matter what the purpose of the person who placed the card, it was just to wink at the blind man. Malu crumpled the card into a ball, threw it into the trash can behind him, opened the door and walked out of the apartment. On the way to the big white tower, he passed the small square again. There were no more burning racks and bound witches, and the peace of the past was restored. There were even a few children running and playing in the open space of the previous rampart. Some imitated knights, and the rest acted as activated plants. Both sides Fight together. ?Ma Lu just glanced at it briefly, and without stopping, he quickly crossed the square, then walked through three more streets, and finally came to the foot of the huge tower. He explained his purpose to the monk in charge of reception at the door, and was then led to the 19th floor. ?Ma Lu sat in a white living room with only one chair and one table for about five minutes. An old woman in her sixties, with sharp eyes and a hooked nose, opened the door. Without any self-introduction or greeting, the old lady got straight to the point. I heard that you want to expand the number of witches under your command, knight? Thats right. Then you need to make enough contributions to the church. Is this your first time recruiting witches? "Yes." For 150,000 holy silver coins, I will ask someone to bring a group of witches over, and you can choose one of them to take away. Okay, this is really a card draw. No problem. Malu paid the money without hesitation. ?The old nanny waited for a while to confirm receipt of the transfer message, and then nodded to Malu, still expressionless. In half an hour, those witches will appear in front of you. After saying that, she turned around to go out, but was stopped by Malu from behind, "Then I''ll come back in half an hour. It just so happens that I also plan to go to the weapons and equipment department today to pick out a few more pieces of equipment." Okay. The old mamas answer was as concise as ever, and she kept walking. ?Ma Lu then took the elevator down to the 11th floor, where he met Xixi, whom he had interacted with last time. Xi Xi failed to recognize him at the first time. After all, the knights were all made of iron, and there was no difference between them outside. ??Moreover, there was already a guest next to Xi Xi, so Malu walked to an empty terminal by himself. Having previous experience, he easily searched for weapons and equipment suitable for the three witches under his command. ?Ma Lu only bought weapons for Skylark last time, so this time he plans to upgrade to Cerberus and Bird of Paradise. ??However, compared to Skylark who can only make up the numbers with a training gun, the purple-haired girl and the red-haired girl have much better equipment attributes. These are the prizes they won in the school competition. It would be a pity to eliminate them like this. After all, Malu is still in its infancy, and it only has less than 3,000 redemption points on hand, so it needs to be used sparingly. ?Thinking about this, Malu''s eyes fell on a piece of equipment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 197 SSR card? Chapter 197 SSR card? Robotic arm reinforcementUniversal type(purple) Attack +4 Defense +4 ? Additional effects: The duration of active skills is extended by 10 seconds and the cooldown time is reduced by 5 seconds. This is a piece of purple equipment, but perhaps because it is just an enhancement piece, it is not as expensive as other purple equipment and only requires 1,900 atonement points. The two attributes given are very practical for melee professions, and the additional effects are simple and direct, which can further increase the output, and are very suitable for the Cerberus''s position as the main attacker. ? ? What''s more important is that this kind of enhancement only needs to be inserted into the original equipment to be used, without losing the properties of the original equipment, and if better equipment is available in the future, it can be removed and inserted again. Very flexible. Malu took a photo when he saw it, and then continued to scroll down. He originally wanted to buy some equipment for the Bird of Paradise, but after looking around, he couldn''t find anything suitable. ?Ma Lu liked a magic wand, but it was a little short of money, and the wand felt more suitable for a combat-oriented mage rather than a nanny. In the end, Malu decided to save up the remaining 923 atonement points, planning to use them together next time. In general, the priority of treatment equipment for novices during the land reclamation period is not as high as output. ?Ma Lu returned to the 19th floor after buying the equipment, and it was almost time. The hook-nosed old woman opened the door again and walked in. This time, there were seven witches behind her. The seven witches had different expressions after seeing Ma Lu. Some lowered their heads shyly, some held their heads high and were eager to try. They almost had it written on their faces that they had chosen me. Others acted indifferently, as if it had nothing to do with them. look. ?Ma Lu saw their reactions in his eyes, and then took the document handed over by the hook-nosed old woman. "This is their basic information, including their grades and performance in school. You can choose the witch you like based on this information." Ma Lu pretended to flip through the pages and said, "There are too many words. Why don''t you just introduce it to me directly?" ??The hook-nosed old woman frowned and said to the witches, "You guys come one by one." ?After listening to the introductions of these witches, Malu''s biggest feeling was that he had offended the old woman in front of him. Otherwise, why would the latter bring him seven skylarks? ??It seemed like she knew what he was thinking. This time, before Malu could ask any questions, the hook-nosed old woman opposite spoke on her own. "For your safety, the group of witches assigned to you when you first became knights are basically the top students in the school, and the rest are naturally mainly ordinary students." She paused at this point, "Of course, you don''t have to choose if you are not satisfied, but even if you don''t choose, the donated money will not be returned to you." "Okay." Malu could only cheer up and try to find the hidden SR card among the pile of R cards. Even if he failed, he could find a low-star God of War. ??It''s a pity that there are no flashes of color on the heads of these witches, and you can''t tell who is stronger and who is weaker just by observing them with the naked eye. ?Then how about...choose one and use it first? ?Ma Lu was about to try his luck, but suddenly he had an idea and opened the chessboard map that came with it. Soon, almost half of the temple city spread out in front of him, turning into a grid. ??The grid was dotted with dense dots. Ma Lu dragged the perspective to the square where he was, and then positioned it on the current floor and room. Finally, he could see the attributes of the nine people in the room. Not to mention his own, what surprised Malu the most was the unsmiling old woman with a hooked nose. She is actually the most capable person in this room. The HP is as high as 121 points, the attack power is an astonishing 21 points, and the sin value is 0/195. So she was also a witch before? Why did she become a nanny now and actually take off the ring of order around her neck? ?According to Bird of Paradise, once the witches put on the ring of order, they can never take it off again, but the old lady in front of them obviously broke this iron law. ?In addition, Malu also learned her name on the mapEagle of Thorns. Because Malu looked at it a few more times, Thorn Eagle frowned again and asked, "Knight, have you made your choice?" ?Ma Lu almost blurted out, can I choose you, but he also knew that now that the Eagle of Thorns has taken off the ring of order around its neck, it will no longer be driven by the knight. ?Hmm, maybe the principal and deputy leaders of the Holy Knights, such as Li Wei, whom Malu had met before, could command him, but anyway, it would definitely not be something that a new knight like Malu could command. So Malu quickly looked away and began to look at the seven witches. ?Most people were as ordinary as Thorn Eagle said, until Malu''s eyes fell on a girl named Ouroboros. ?Her attack power is only 4 points, not as good as Skylark before changing weapons, but her HP is slightly higher than the other 6, reaching 61 points. But it is not as good as Cerberus and Bird of Paradise. What really surprises Malu is her sin value attribute. ?Her maximum sin value is 5 points higher than that of the Eagle of Thorns, reaching a full 200 points. In addition, Malu also discovered that she has 4 in-house skills. There is actually an SR card hidden among a bunch of R cards? No, this obvious supermodels sin points and skill count should already be considered an SSR card. ?Ma Lu read Ouroboros''s information again, but didn''t see any abnormalities from it. Her grades and past performance in school were all average, not much different from the six witches around her. Even the skill is only registered with one. ?This guy...is hiding a bit deep. ?Ma Lu touched his chin. He came to this plane to collect ingredients and didn''t really want to get involved in messy things. ??But Ouroboros''s strength is indeed very good, and the most important thing is that her positioning is also very suitable. With such a high sin value limit and so many skills, she obviously belongs to the mage school. ??If she can be incorporated into the team, not only can the formation function be activated, but it can also fill the gap in the legal profession. As for the low attack power, it is not really a problem. If Ma Lu guessed correctly, the weapons in her hand must be similar to the previous Skylark, they are the most common and low-level goods, and this must be her disguise. ?Ma Lu looked at Ouroboros again, and found that the latter was also staring at him, and smiled sweetly at him, as if to say, hurry up, choose me. Okay, that''s as you wish. ?Ma Lu stretched out his hand and pointed at the Ouroboros, "I have made a decision, it''s her." The Thorn Eagle''s face remained unsmiling, and there was no change in his expression. He turned to Ouroboros and said, "You heard it, he will be your knight from now on." (End of this chapter) Chapter 198 Meteor Staff Chapter 198 Meteor Staff After selecting the people, Malu returned to the weapons and equipment department on the 11th floor with Ouroboros and asked Xixi to evaluate the wand in the latter''s hand. Xixi immediately became wary when she saw that it was an old model from decades ago. However, the bug-like leak detection from before was obviously not easy to copy. . This time Xixi only gave a purchase price of 95 redemption points after checking the historical prices. ?The price was not high, but Malu sold it anyway, mainly to raise money to buy the staff he had taken a fancy to before. Meteor Staff(blue) Attack +8 Attack attribute: Water Attack speed: slow Additional effects: Spell chanting time is shortened by 10%, and spell power is enhanced by 20%. ??The basic panel of this staff is very clean. All attributes are focused on attack. At the same time, the two additional effects it comes with are also obvious bonuses for legal professions. ??However, this power enhancement effect is a bit wasteful when used for treatment, and is more suitable for mages with output positioning. ?Ma Lu handed the Meteor Staff to Ouroboros, who was a little flattered. Is there a gift for me when I just joined the team? Well, because the next task still requires your help. Ma Lu said. I will definitely perform well. Ouroboros showed her signature sweet smile again. ?Just with this energetic smile, even if she performs poorly later, most people will not have the heart to criticize her. ??However, Malu is not an ordinary person. He can see the attributes and skills of Ouroboros, especially after Ouroboros joins the team, her panel information no longer has any secrets for Malu. At the same time, being restrained by the Ring of Order, Malu will ensure that she goes all out in the next battle. The early upgrades and preparations were almost completed here. Malu left the tower and found a store on the roadside to purchase some climbing and picnic supplies and stuffed them into his travel bag. ??Although Ouroboros was a little curious, it didn''t talk too much. After that, Malu went to the Witch''s House to pick up the three Cerberus dogs and prepared to go out to perform the mission. ??Skylark was the first to welcome the new team members, and Bird of Paradise later nodded slightly to Ouroboros. Her personality is relatively quiet, and she looks lukewarm to everyone. ??When it was Cerberus''s turn, she lay directly on Ouroboros, sniffed at her, then frowned and looked at Millipede. I dont like the smell of her. "It doesn''t matter, we''re just colleagues. We don''t have to have a good relationship, just get along like ordinary teammates." Tch. The purple-haired girl curled her lips, but for the sake of the enhancement, she did not refute. The five of them got on their horses, and Ma Lu set the destination. ??This week, the Paladins gave him four tasks in one go, including two collection tasks, a cleaning task, and an exploration task. Ma Lu once again chose the cleanup task. Because this thing does not require much thinking, it focuses on getting as much as you do, and there are not so many unexpected factors. It is very suitable for quickly increasing experience and accumulating strength in the early stage. ?However, the reward for the last exploration mission was as high as 200,000 holy silver coins and 3,000 atonement points, which slightly attracted Malu''s attention. But seeing that the place was quite far away, requiring at least 5 hours of flight, Malu lost interest. He now has a total of 14 hours of action time. It has already taken him nearly two hours to hire people to buy equipment, and the return time is also included. This means that he has less than 2 hours to actually carry out the mission. For an hour, I was so nervous. Furthermore, Malu had his own arrangements for his visit this time. He planned to cultivate more mushrooms, especially those from Gao Xing. Although there are still three days before the official entry time set by Malu and the Valkina people, those hard-working little people have already started to get busy in advance and really helped Malu get customers. There is an alien visitor who does not want to be named and is willing to spend 500 star coins to have a meal at the Infinite Canteen in the Universe. He requires a mushroom-themed meal and at least two dishes. ??This is the first alien visitor that the Universe Infinite Canteen has received since its opening. In addition, he can earn star coins, so Ma Lu is still very interested. ??Has made up her mind to capture a high-star mushroom this time. ?On the road, everyone was bored and chatting, and as they talked, they talked about the witch who was burned to death before. Malu noticed that when he mentioned what he saw in the square that day, Cerberus''s face suddenly darkened. Skylark also looked a little sad. Although the expression on Paradise Bird''s face did not change much, the knuckles holding the book were still there. Slightly whitish. As for Ouroboros, as a newcomer to the team, she had been publicly disliked by the "old man" Cerberus in the small group before. She behaved very well now, listening more and talking less along the way. ??Ma Lu didn''t name her, so she didn''t speak. Now when she heard Ma Lu mentioning the witch who was burned last week, her eyes revealed a hint of just the right amount of sympathy and regret. Do you know her? Malu asked Ouroboros. The latter nodded, then shook his head. She is a senior who is one year older than us. I have heard of her name, but I am not familiar with her. I only know that she was once a very good witch. "The knight who has saved her several times can complete the mission no matter how dangerous it is. As an outstanding graduate, she often returned to school to give us speeches." Well, then why did the church burn her to death? Because she has fallen. Bird of Paradise closed the book. Fall? The Church says she has thrown herself into the arms of her enemies, said Ouroboros. Those activated plants? Malu raised his eyebrows. No, besides the living plants, the church has other enemies, enemies outside the city. Human? To be more precise, its an out-of-control witch. Ouroboros was a little surprised. You are a knight. Didnt the Holy Knights warn you to be careful of witches of unknown origin in the wild? Malu had already prepared a speech on this point. Hearing this, his face did not change and he said, "I was injured in a previous mission, here." He pointed to his head, "So there are a lot of things I don''t remember." Thats it. Ouroboros suddenly realized. Ma Lu continued, "So there are still witches in this world who are not controlled by the church, but didn''t you say before that no one can survive in the wild, and how can they solve the problem of being lost without holy water?" "I don''t know about that." Ouroboros shook his head and thought for a while before adding, "There are rumors that...the witches who have lost control have also formed a small settlement. Maybe this is why they can survive in the wild. The reason. Malu rubbed his chin, "A settlement built entirely by witches, without slavery and oppression, must be quite lethal to the witches in the city. No wonder the church is so cruel and ruthless to these degenerates, and does not hesitate to use this cruelty means to intimidate others. (End of this chapter) Chapter 199 Climb rocks Chapter 199 Climbing the Stone Ouroboros seemed to be taken aback by his words and hurriedly said, "There are only a few witches who will betray the church. Most witches still want to fight for humanity and the Temple City." Who, you? Cerberus sneered. Ouroboros couldn''t answer after she choked her, so she could only smile. Ma Lu pressed the purple-haired girl''s head, "Don''t be so rude to your companions." The latter bit him on the hand. However, Malu was now wearing armor all over his body, and his hands were no exception. The teeth of the hellhound collided with the arm guard on his hand, making a crisp sound. But even so, she still didn''t let go, and she let out wild beast-like swallows from her throat. The Ouroboros on the side has been stunned, but the skylark and the bird of paradise have long been accustomed to it. About an hour and a half later, the aircraft arrived above a valley. Like most places outside the temple city, this valley is also full of life and full of various vegetation, but there are also many traces of human beings left. When disaster strikes, those office buildings, gymnasiums, shopping malls and residential areas made of reinforced concrete are significantly stronger than their builders. ?Although some collapsed due to the impact of the war, most of them still persisted tenaciously. Its just that the appearance is very different from before. The originally smooth and neat walls are now covered with a green coat, and there are even various plants stubbornly poking out from the cracks in the bricks... ?Ma Lu controlled the war horse to land in a football field. ??The lawn in the center of the court has now grown into a real grassland, and the weeds here have almost grown to his waist. As soon as he landed, Ma Lu saw 4 red dots on the chessboard map coming towards him. One of the red dots has entered the detection range of the traveler''s bracelet. That is a 2-star ingredient that Malu has never seen before, and its name is - transparent gourd. Looking at this prefix, it seems to be a semi-stealth unit? Sure enough, enemies in abandoned cities are much more dangerous than those in the wild. After all, as the former overlords of this planet, the survivors also had a fierce war with the activated plants before retreating to the Temple City. The focus of these wars is often concentrated in cities, and it is not surprising that there will be more and more powerful enemies here. ??However, the semi-stealth unit may cause some trouble for the ordinary knight team, but it is not difficult for the Malu to deal with it. ?Ma Lu pointed in a direction and asked all the long-range professions in the team to focus their fire there. ??And he himself also set the formation in the system as a military-breaking formation, sacrificing 20% ??of defense in exchange for a 20% increase in attack. ??As a result, the transparent gourd fell down before it could reach Malu, and the remaining three enemies did not fare much better than it did. Ouroboros performed very hard in the battle. After equipping the Meteor Staff, her attack power increased to 11 points. Coupled with the 2-point bonus from the formation, she could still deal decent damage even if she was only level A. . ??Bird of Paradise looked at Malu again and reminded, "You haven''t proved the stone from last time." "Don''t worry," Ma Lu said, "I will show it to you when I find the right time." ??As he spoke, he was also studying the chessboard map. ?Ma Lu had already thought about how to use the stone and maximize its value before leaving the city. ?This is why he still wanted to recruit her into the team even though he knew there was something wrong with Ouroboros. Because the latter skill is really suitable for the next battle. Soon, Malu found a place on the map where enemies were quite dense. Judging from the building, it should be a hospital. The most important thing was that it was not far from the stadium. ?The red dots there are densely packed, there are hundreds of them. ?Seeing such a large piece of fat meat right in front of him, Malu showed no interest in the minced meat at the table. He was too lazy to tangle with the activated plants along the way and directly planned a path with the fewest enemies. It only took less than twenty minutes to arrive outside the hospital. ?Then Malu stopped and called up the chessboard map to confirm the enemy''s distribution position. He originally planned to drop a stone three blocks away. Because there happened to be 5 activated plants hanging around there, but the system prompted him that the cell was occupied and could not be placed. ?Well, it seems that we can no longer play with Mount Taishan at the top. But Malu was not discouraged. Of course, his combat strategy would not be that simple. He just wanted to take this opportunity to do more experiments and try to find out the characteristics of the props. ??Now that I have found out that this stone cannot be used to hit people, it can be considered a gain. Seeing that the first position selection failed, Malu did not force it and moved one space to the left. ?The next moment, a 4m4m4m cube stone appeared out of thin air on the road in front of the hospital. It was okay for Skylark and the others to have seen it once, and they were more or less mentally prepared. However, Ouroboros almost had his eyes popping out of his sockets. ?At this moment, I no longer care about maintaining my previous well-behaved image. I ask everyone I meet, "Did you see that a big rock suddenly appeared on the road ahead? How did it appear?!" "Maybe the Lord of Order put it there." Malu said casually, "He''s gone." Where to go? Go to that rock and climb up. Malu opened the travel bag and took out the carabiner hook and rope prepared in advance. What are you climbing up for? "Try the effect." After Malu finished speaking, he activated his armor and walked towards the stone. Seeing this, the four witches quickly followed. ?Milla throws the carabiner hook to the other side and secures it, letting the bird of paradise climb up first, followed by the skylark and ouroboros. As for Malu himself, he and the Cerberus stopped the nearby activated plants that were disturbed. When the Ouroboros also climbed onto the stone, Malu made the purple-haired girl escape from the battle, and finally himself. By the time Malu was about to go up, he had been completely entangled by an activated plant, so he simply climbed onto the rock with the activated plant on his back. ?However, not long after he reached the top, the activated plant was solved by four witches working together. As for the remaining activated plants that want to attack the people above, they cannot climb onto the rocks like Malu and others. They can only circle around the rocks below. Its done! ?Ma Lu was very happy to see this. In the previous battle, he found that most of the activated plants did not seem to be very good at climbing. They are things that grow in the soil after all. Even if they have legs to run and jump, they obviously dont want to go too far from the ground. ?So he came up with the idea of ??using this stone as a fortress. He would climb on it and use long-range professions to launch attacks, while melee combatants would be responsible for cleaning up any fish that slipped through the net. At least judging from the current reactions of activated plants, this combat strategy is feasible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 200 Cooperate Chapter 200 Cooperation ??While the lark, bird of paradise and ouroboros were attacking, Malu opened the travel bag again and took out the cassette stove and gas tank he had purchased previously. He put the gas can on the cassette stove and lit the fire. Then he dragged the activated plant that had just been hung up on the other side over, broke off a section, and roasted it on the fire. ?This was not because he was hungry and suddenly wanted to eat vegetables and barbecue. In fact, this is the knowledge that Malu learned in the last battleactivated plants will produce strange energy fluctuations after being roasted by flames. ?These energy fluctuations will be picked up by other nearby activated plants. He is now using this characteristic to attract other activated plants around him. Since the stone cannot be moved once it is placed, Malu will definitely not be satisfied with just getting rid of the few vegetables nearby. And he had just grilled the zucchini, and soon there was movement in the hospital outpatient building. This time, 7 activated plants rushed out at once. In addition, 3 activated plants were also attracted from the supermarket across the road. . ??And this is just the beginning, and then more activated plants begin to surround here. The three Skylarks had already killed the three activated plants beside the stone at the beginning, but seeing more and more activated plants nearby, they couldn''t help but become nervous. ??Yunque rushed to Ma Lu and said, "Sir Knight, it''s okay, it''s okay. Stop roasting it. If you roast it any longer, we won''t be able to deal with it." As if to confirm her words, an edamame flew past her ear. ??Skylark was so frightened that he hurriedly knelt down. Malu looked down after hearing this and found that twenty or thirty activated plants had gathered under the stone. ?There is also a swinging loofah that quietly put a vine on the stone platform at some point. I dont know how the vine climbed up such a smooth stone wall. ?But Malu is not worried about it. Cerberus is specially designed to deal with this situation. ??The purple-haired girl has been squatting on the stone for a long time. She could only watch Skylark and others take action. She was so idle that she almost got moldy. After finally catching an opponent, her eyes were almost glowing green. ??So Malu didn''t cut off the vine, and let the swinging luffa swing itself up in the same way as a swing. ??The Cerberus, which had just added new equipment and was supported by the Army-breaking Formation, used only 2 knives to kill the skinny luffa with a small yellow flower on its head. ?Ma Lu roasted it for another 7 minutes before removing the roasted zucchini from the cassette stove. At this time, the number of activated plants under the stone has exceeded fifty. Skylark''s scalp was numb when she looked at it. If she accidentally fell, she would definitely lose her life, so she unconsciously took another half step back. ??Anyway, there is no need to aim at this time, and you can always hit the target with just one shot. ??However, so many activated plants do put a lot of pressure on the witches. Even if most of the enemies below cannot climb such smooth rocks, many of them also have long-range attack methods. Even though Skylark and the others had been carefully dodging, they still lost some blood. ?So Malu simply planted the restoration flag. ?According to the rules of the system, only one virtual prop can be used in a grid. For example, the recovery flag and the attack flag cannot be used at the same time. ??However, virtual props can be used with physical props such as stones, and soon the HP of the witches began to slowly increase. ?However, the crisis was not over. On the contrary, even if Malu put away the zucchini, there were still activated plants coming from all directions. It should be that the energy fluctuations had been sensed before. Looking at the swarm of enemies, even the always bold Cerberus had a serious look on his face, and said to Ma Lu, "Hey, are you playing too hard? Don''t let it end next time." Not big. Ma Lu said, I still have a secret weapon. "Secret weapon," the purple-haired girl looked around, and finally pointed at her nose and said proudly, "Are you talking about me?" Of course not. Malu raised his chin at Ouroboros. "Me?" Ouroboros was very surprised, "But I can only use magic water bombs. I can still deal with one or two enemies, but there are too many activated plants down there now." Its not good to have too many people. I remember that the range of acid rain is a circle with a diameter of fifteen meters, which is suitable for use at this time. "But I... don''t know how to use acid rain." Ouroboros smiled bitterly. I dont have the talents of Cerberus and Birds of Paradise. It took me a long time to learn basic magic like Magic Water Bomb, and high-level magic like Acid Rain. I dream of mastering it, but... Skylark, who was also at the end of the crane, was deeply touched. After hearing this, he nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, yes, I am like this too. I fall asleep every time I want to work hard. Sir Knight, please don''t force Ashe." When adults are talking, children should stop interrupting and go on playing with your shotgun. ??Skylark groaned, turned his head and joined the battle again, but still raised one ear to listen to the conversation here. Ma Lu looked at Ouroboros, "Why do you think I chose you?" Because Im the most positive? Although Ouroboros was still smiling, the smile on his face was a little forced. No, its because you have 4 skills, namely magic water bomb, acid rain, water element summoning and giant wave. ?Ma Lu performed a dish name for Ouroboros, and now the smile on the latter''s face could no longer be maintained. ?Anyone who is exposed will not be able to laugh, let alone Ouroboros who thinks he has hidden it deeply enough. And Malu''s words were not over yet, "And your upper limit of sin value is very high, far higher than that of your classmates, which means that you can use your skills much more times than the average witch. What''s interesting is that just like you The skills are the same, but you deliberately hide this." Ouroboros felt that all the hairs on her body stood on end. Although she was still wearing clothes, she felt as if she was naked in front of Malu. There was a dangerous look in her eyes, but the cold touch of the ring of order around her neck calmed her down. The most important thing is that based on her observations along the way, Malu has a very good relationship with the three witches under her command. If she takes action at this time, Cerberus and the others will definitely not be on her side. So Ouroboros just stood there in the end, doing nothing, "What exactly do you want me to do?" "It''s very simple. As I said earlier, follow my command." Malu pointed to the activated plants below, "Go and use the acid rain spell to deal with them. I and others will protect you and ensure that your spells are not blocked. interrupt." Ouroboros looked at Malu again. This time she finally made no excuses. She raised the meteor staff in her hand and started singing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 201 hand of reason Chapter 201 The Hand of Reason Soon, a large dark cloud appeared above everyone''s heads. Upon seeing this, Ma Lu quickly took out a tent from his travel bag and stretched it out on the boulder. The Skylark on the side looked dumbfounded, "Sir Knight, why do you...have everything in your bag?" Are you a fool? Because I originally came up with this combat strategy. ?Ma Lu''s confident answer made the Ouroboros on the side look stern again. It turned out that this guy really didn''t lie. He already knew her details when he was in the city. Ouroboros had watched Malu buy the items in the travel bag one by one. At that time, she was a little curious as to why the knight in front of her had to buy rock climbing and camping equipment when he was out on a mission. ???Had no idea that Malu bought these things to arrange things for her, and by the time she realized it, it was already too late. When the raindrops fell from the sky, everyone had already got into the tent. Ma Lu was in a hurry to buy it and didn''t take a closer look. When he unfolded it, he realized that he had a double tent. It''s a bit crowded for five people to get in at once, especially since Malu is still a tin can. Basically, one person takes up almost half of the space, and the remaining four witches can only squeeze into the other half of the space. ??Skylark''s **** almost touched Cerberus''s face, causing the latter to complain repeatedly. ?But even so, she didn''t go out. The acid rain created by Ouroboros using magic is not ordinary acid rain. Not only will the plants continue to lose blood, but people will also be harmed if they get wet. Fortunately, it did not last long, and the sky cleared up again after 10 minutes. Malu felt that there were no raindrops falling on the tent, so he went out and took a look, and found that many of the activated plants below had fallen, and the remaining ones looked a little sluggish. Generally, their HP was less than half, and some even had some. It only has **** skin, and only some three-star ingredients are relatively strong. ?This time without the need for Malu''s orders, Ouroboros consciously released the acid rain spell again. By the time the second round of acid rain was over, less than 5 of the more than 70 activated plants below were still alive. The knight experience gained directly allowed Malu to move up another level, reaching level 8. Got another virtual propthe Iron Wall Flag. After planting the Iron Wall Flag, it can add 2 points of defense to the team members in the grid, but the defense attribute is a bit useless and is not as useful as attack and recovery during the land reclamation period. Maybe it will come in handy when you encounter a more powerful opponent later. ?Ma Lu put away the iron wall banner, then waved his hand and asked Skylark and others to focus on the few high-star food plants below. Fifteen minutes later, the activated plants that survived two rounds of acid rain also fell one after another. Then Malu discovered...that he had been upgraded again. Yes, it is so easy to gain experience after finding the correct usage of [Stone]. After upgrading to level 9, Ma Lu gained a new knight skillHand of Reason. Effect: Designate a witch and eliminate 15 sin points of the target. Cooling time is 4 hours. Ma Lu couldn''t help but let out a sigh after seeing this skill. Although the system was as stingy as ever, the hand of reason could only eliminate 15 sin points each time, and the cooldown time was as long as 4 hours. ??However, this skill may be able to save lives at critical times, especially when the witch''s sin value is overloaded and she enters a state of disorientation. A hit with a rational hand can make the target regain consciousness and even continue fighting. The strategic value is quite high, and it can also be used to add more skills. ??Thats right, Malu climbed down from the stone, went to the ground to take pictures and collected a circle of ingredients, then climbed back again, took out the cassette stove, and started repeating his same tricks, continuing to attract nearby activated plants. What he baked this time were potatoes. Not to mention, they smelled quite fragrant. Just as Cerberus and the others were also hungry, Skylark went to his backpack and took out a can of synthetic meat, intending to share it with several others. In the end, Malu dropped a package. Skylark opened it and found that wrapped in it was the zucchini that Malu had roasted before. Sprinkle some salt, it should be quite delicious. No, no, no, grandma warned us not to eat anything from outside. However, before she could finish her words, the purple-haired girl snatched the zucchini from her hand, "If you don''t eat it, I will eat it. Only a fool will take the church''s nonsense as the truth..." Ah, Ah Quan! Skylark exclaimed, and then he saw the Cerberus bite him in one bite, closed his eyes, and remained completely motionless. How are you, are you okay? Skylark asked worriedly. ??The purple-haired girl suddenly rolled her eyes, fell to the ground on all fours, and started twitching. She scared Skylark half to death, and she quickly went to find the Bird of Paradise nearby to save her. ??However, the latter still looked unhurried and unhurried, flipping through an old book in his hand, "Isn''t she fine? How can I save her?" ??Skylark turned around and found that the Cerberus had come to life again, holding his belly and laughing. Idiot, you were fooled by me so easily. Mommy said its wrong to lie to people, A Quan. Mommy herself is a liar. Look, Im still alive and well after eating these activated plants. "ah?" While Cerberus and Skylark were fighting, Ouroboros came to Millipede again. The potatoes are not yet ripe. "I... didn''t come here to eat." Ouroboros said. She seemed to have made up her mind. "I came here to ask, what are you going to do with me?" "Oh, are you talking about the fact that you deceived the church and deliberately concealed your strength? Don''t worry, as long as you obey my command and fight seriously, I will not expose this matter." ?Ma Lu said while turning the potatoes, "After all, I have my own work to do, so it would be best if I can cause less trouble." Ouroboros was slightly relieved after hearing this, and then asked, "I wonder what you think of the relationship between the church and the witch?" Malu shook his head, "You don''t need to test me. I do sympathize with the witches'' plight, but like I said, at this stage I just want to do my job with peace of mind and don''t want to get into trouble. Before, your people stuffed them through the cracks in the door. I didnt even read the card. Card, what card? Ouroboros was stunned when he heard this. Huh? Malu looked at Ouroboros carefully again. He didnt know if the girl was pretending too well or if she really didnt know. Anyway, the look of surprise on her face didnt seem to be fake. He then added, "Besides the witch who was burned to death last week, you should have other companions in the city." Ouroboros did not answer directly, but said vaguely, "Even under the rule of the church, there are still some people who sympathize with the witch, but they should not be bold enough to contact a knight. What is written on the piece of paper? " I dont know, I told you I didnt read it. Ouroboros thought about it again, but couldn''t come up with any clue. At this time, there were activated plants in the distance attracted by the vegetable barbecue. Then Ouroboros also retreated to prepare for battle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 202 Engraving Chapter 202 Engraving The second wave of enemies comes slower than the first wave, and the number of enemies is not as large as the first wave. ?Ma Lus potatoes were roasted for a full 15 minutes, and less than 20 activated plants gathered under the stone. Skylark, Ouroboros, and Bird of Paradise did not activate their skills. They only used Level A to attack those high-HP activated plants first and control the blood line. After turning over the chessboard map, Malu increased the firepower of the cassette stove. The potato was almost blackened by him, and then he added a handful of enoki mushrooms to it. It''s hard to say how much energy fluctuation there is, but the fragrance is definitely enough, even he smells a little hungry. Another 10 minutes passed, and there were already more than fifty activated plants under the stone, and they were coming menacingly. ?Especially among them there is a 3-star golden corn shooter, which is more than ten times stronger than the ordinary corn shooter. If the ordinary corn shooter is a small pistol, then the golden corn shooter is a Maxim heavy machine gun. ??The shots kept coming, and one person was so heavy that the three people on the other side of the skylark didn''t dare to show their heads. Ma Lu looked at the chessboard map again. Except for a few scattered nearby activated plants that might be stuck by the terrain, they had basically gathered under the stones, forming a circular vacuum zone with a diameter of 120 blocks. This should also be the farthest distance that the energy fluctuations produced by roasting activated plants can be transmitted. ??The activated plants at this distance are still walking in their own way, not moving too much, and they look no different from half an hour ago. ?So Malu didn''t wait any longer, summoned Ouroboros and released two consecutive rounds of acid rain. ?Each time the acid rain spell is released, Ouroboros''s sin value will be increased by 15 points. Four times is 60 points. However, even so, there are still 8 larks short of her maximum sin value of 200 points. ?Talent is such an unreasonable thing. ??Furthermore, Ouroboros''s Acid Rain spell yielded amazing benefits. After two rounds, Malu gained another wave of experience and was once again on the verge of upgrading. After getting rid of the 7 activated plants with residual health on the ground, he was promoted again without any surprise. The knight level reached lv10, and then unlocked a new module - engraving. ?Ma Lu has played a lot of second games, and he knew what they were when he saw these two words. Then he clicked on them to verify, and it was indeed similar to what he had in mind. The so-called engraving is to enchant a weapon with special materials. After enchanting, new effects can be added to the weapon. White equipment cannot be engraved, blue equipment can be engraved once, purple equipment twice, gold equipment three times... ?These are almost the basic operations of the second game. What really interests Ma Lu is that the materials needed for engraving are actually meteorite fragments. ?This reminded him of the collection task that appeared on the taskbar last week. ?The Paladins want people to go to the Goradot Mountains to collect more than 4 pieces of meteorite debris. The mission rewards are quite generous. ?Ma Lu didnt know if this meant that the church had also discovered the imprinting effect of meteorite fragments, or if it was just a coincidence. He then asked several witches under his command. Among them, Skylark, Cerberus, and even Ouroboros knew nothing about engraving and similar concepts. Only Bird of Paradise thought about it. As far as I know, the church has been secretly conducting meteorite research recently, and some researchers have published related papers, but the papers were soon withdrawn and can no longer be found. Have you read that article? No, but a teacher in the school read it and said that it is a very novel direction. If it succeeds, it may subvert the entire equipment manufacturing system of the church. However, it will take at least ten years before the actual results are realized. Is that so? ??Ma Lu touched his chin. According to Bird of Paradise, the church has obviously noticed the effect of meteorites, but they should still be studying the engraving technology. On the other hand, he has already entered the application stage. There is no other way, who let him get into trouble? In this case, you might consider collecting meteorite fragments ahead of the church for your own use. What, you ask what to do with the mission after taking the fragments, of course... don''t accept the mission. ?Ma Lu planned to take some time to go to the Goradot Mountains later to see if he could still pick up meteorite fragments there. Since opening the new module, his board map has also been upgraded simultaneously, and meteorite fragments are now displayed as green icons on the map. In other words, as long as there are meteorite fragments within the map, Malu can get the news immediately and can also check their specific locations. Greatly facilitates future collection work. ?However, unless there happens to be other tasks in the Goradot Mountains, he needs to have enough time to be free to do private work. ?Ma Lu planned to upgrade the traveler''s bracelet to a few more levels after returning this time. After counting the harvest, everyone rested for a while and used the effect of the recovery flag to replenish their HP. Then set off again. Ouroboros was secretly observing Malu along the way, but the more he looked at her, the more confused he became. ??This guy is obviously a newbie and has only gone out on two missions, but he is in a more relaxed state than many veterans. You must know that this is in the wild. If you are not careful, you may be ambushed by activated plants, resulting in attrition or even the death of the group. ?Although knighthood is a career that all boys in the city aspire to, the actual casualty rate is still very high, and few knights survive to the age of retirement. ??The only thing shorter-lived than the knights is probably the witches under their command. After all, once the knights die, even if the witches can escape back to the Temple City alive, they will still be hanged by the church. Because of this, except for the heartless aliens like Cerberus who rely on instinct to live, no matter knights or witches, their spirits will always be tense after leaving the Temple City. However, she could not see the tension caused by death in Malu. On the contrary, the knight in front of him looked very relaxed. Walking among the ruins of the city was like walking in his own living room wearing slippers. But it happened that he never encountered any sudden attacks along the way. Even if there is an activated plant approaching, Malu will point out the enemy''s location and name in advance before anyone else in the team can react. ?Every battle that occurred along the way seemed to be under his control. Ouroboros couldn''t figure out how Millipede did it. Of course, she couldn''t figure out where the big stone came from. Not only did it block the attacks of the activated plants, but the wounds would heal on their own when sitting on it. Ouroboros even began to believe what Malu said. ?Perhaps that huge stone was really placed there by the Lord of Order. But in the short time she got along with Malu, she couldn''t see Malu''s loyalty to the Lord of Order and the church. ??This guy was willing to cover her up and hide it for her even though he had already seen through her identity, which made Ouroboros even more confused about where Malu was from. (End of this chapter) Chapter 203 boletus manipulator Chapter 203 Boletus Manipulator Ouroboros was still thinking wildly and didn''t notice that the millipede in front of him had stopped. At this time, Skylark and the others also stood still. Only Ouroboros was still walking forward. The result was that his head hit Malu''s armor, making a crisp sound. What sounds good is a good start. Ouroboros covered his forehead, and a big bump quickly swelled up on top of his head. Why dont you leave? she asked, baring her teeth. Because its here. "arrive?" "Um." Ouroboros looked around. They should be outside a residential area now. I don''t know what happened in this residential area. Half of the houses collapsed, and there were still black marks left by the fire on the ground. Although it has been covered up by weeds now, if you look closely, you can still find many traces of the past. Cerberus even picked up a few bullet casings in the grass. It seems that there was a fierce battle here. Ouroboros asked curiously, "What are we doing here?" Theres a big guy in this place. Big guy? Who. Boletus Manipulator. Ma Lu read out the name of the red dot on the chessboard map that was obviously larger than the other red dots around it. Ouroboros''s face changed slightly when he heard this, "Boletus manipulator? Are you sure?" Even the bird of paradise became serious now, "Is there a boletus manipulator here?" Is the porcini manipulator very powerful? Skylark, who dozed off in class every day, asked blankly. Very, very, very powerful. Bird of Paradise specially used three very to emphasize. What are you afraid of? Just cut it off. Cerberus had just acquired new equipment, which was when his confidence was bursting. "That''s the problem. Your short blade may not be able to cut it at all when it hits it, but it will hurt us instead." Ouroboros said with a bitter smile. Ha, youre a liar and you still cant trust me? The purple-haired girl glanced at Ouroboros. No, its not, this is the ability of the boletus manipulator. It can control us unknowingly and make us kill each other. Bird of Paradise explained. I will not be controlled so easily! Cerberus said decisively. "I only accept being controlled by the Lord Knight." Skylark thought for a while and said. "good." Seeing that Malu was still in the mood to praise Skylark, Ouroboros was really worried. "If there is really a boletus manipulator ahead, let''s not move forward any further. This is no joke. Many knight squads have fallen into the hands of boletus manipulators and unknowingly... The body is controlled by it. It doesnt matter, the boletus manipulator controls the targets body through spore parasitism, and it can control up to three people at a time, and there are five of us. As long as we help each other, we can release the manipulated state in time. Ma Lu has read about the skills of Boletus Manipulator. ?Indeed, its control ability is very disgusting. If there are less than three people, it is almost certain to die if they hit the Boletus manipulator. And even if there are more than three people, if they don''t know how to control, they will still have a narrow escape. This is also the reason why the colors of ouroboros and bird of paradise change. But for Malu, this mechanical monster is his favorite type of opponent. Because the star level of this kind of activated plant is generally not low, whether it is used as food material, or the rewards from the church after successfully clearing it, and the knight experience that can be obtained are very rich. At the same time, because their strength is focused on the mechanism, their attributes are usually not as strong as other activated plants of the same level. As long as you understand the mechanism in advance, it will be easier to deal with them. ?Ma Lu took out two strong flashlights from his travel bag, which were given by his boss when he bought a tent and a cassette stove. ?Ma Lu took one himself and handed one to Skylark. From now on, every one minute, we will shine a flashlight on each others teammates pupils. Those bacteria will live there, and they are afraid of strong light. Once they are shined for more than two seconds, they will die. That simple? Ouroboros was startled when he heard this. ?Bird of Paradise also frowned, "I haven''t seen any similar research documents." Cerberus remembered another thing and glanced at Malu. "Then what do you do?" I have adjusted the brightness of the screen to the highest level. Ma Lu said, So this flashlight will be placed here. If I find that any of you are in a bad situation, I will shine it on you. You can also shine on each other. ?Seeing that the knight had made his decision, the four witches didn''t say anything and followed silently. ??Although he had heard Malu''s explanation, Ouroboros still felt unsure. He was very vigilant and kept looking left and right while observing the reactions of his teammates around him. The right hand holding the Meteor Staff was already covered in sweat after a while. ?However, it had been 4 minutes since they entered the community, and everyone was still fine. By this time, the flashlight had been passed to the Bird of Paradise. Ouroboros rubbed his sore eyes with his other hand and was about to take a rest, but was horrified to find that he suddenly lost control of his body. Obviously she was still walking, but she couldn''t stop her steps, and her arms didn''t obey her orders at all. Just then Bird of Paradise shined a flashlight into her eyes. Ouroboros''s pupils trembled suddenly. After 2 seconds, she felt something burning in her eyes. At the same time, she was pleasantly surprised to find that she could move again. Ouroboros''s chest was heaving violently, and it was breathing heavily. It looked like it was escaping from death. Looking at her expression, Bird of Paradise seemed to realize something and raised his eyebrows, "Have you been tricked?" Ouroboros nodded with fear, "I didn''t expect that the light... would actually be useful." At this time, Malu had just finished shining a light on the Cerberus. He turned around and said, "The people who have been parasitized will be safe in the next three minutes. You can shine your flashlight on others." "Hey, are you avenging a private life? Why didn''t you just shine a light on me half a minute ago?" The purple-haired girl protested, "The flashlight is very dazzling, I feel like I am going blind." "I am indeed paying close attention to you, but it has nothing to do with revenge," Ma Lu said. "It''s just because you are the only melee profession in the team, and it will be more troublesome if you lose control." ?While the two were talking, Skylark suddenly leaned towards Cerberus, as if he wanted to climb on the latter''s back. "Hahahaha, don''t make trouble." The purple-haired girl pushed Skylark away, and then almost at the same time, two beams of light shone on Skylark''s face. Soon, the latter''s face also showed an expression as if he had just woken up from a dream. I, Im being controlled!! Skylark exclaimed, I didnt cause anyone any trouble. "Don''t worry. Even if you are controlled, the risk is very small and you won''t cause trouble to everyone." (End of this chapter) ~ Please take a day off Take a leave of absence I got a fever for no apparent reason in the afternoon. I asked why it was so weird. I wont update tomorrow. Ill see if the situation gets better the day after tomorrow and Ill update it. If the fever still persists, I might have to ask for leave. I still owe an extra chapter to the leader of the league. Yesterday, I even spoke so eloquently about today. Code it out. Scratch your head and wait until I feel better. Sorry. Everyone, please pay attention to your health. I dont know why I got infected. I''m going to test whether it''s a sheep first. Expired reagents should also be useful.?(End of this chapter) Chapter 204 cornflower blue Chapter 204: Chevy Blue Everyone walked through a small garden and arrived at the No. 7 building without any danger. ?This is also the most severely damaged place in the community. Almost the entire residential building collapsed, and the ruins were covered with large areas of ivy and roses. ?Scenes of such simultaneous decline and rebirth can be seen almost everywhere in this land. ??This also makes the search more difficult. It would be difficult for an ordinary team to find the Boletus manipulator hidden in it within an hour or two. If they are unlucky, they may not be able to find it for a long time. ?Coupled with the Boletus Manipulators deadly abilities, this is why many teams avoid it. ?But Malu didn''t have any trouble in this regard. He had clearly seen the position of the boletus manipulator on the chessboard map. But before that, he had to solve another problem. As everyone approached the target grid, there was a sudden rustling sound in the grass around them, and then a group of colorful bolete mushrooms emerged. Strictly speaking, Boletus is not the name of a mushroom, but a collective name for fungi such as Boletaceae and Boletaceae. In another dimension, there are hundreds of members of the Boletaceae family. ??These small mushrooms that appear in front of Malu now also belong to the Boletaceae family. According to the display on the travelers bracelet, their name is [Mucus-covered Boletus]. ? Mucus-covered boletes only have 1 star. They look quite cute, but their attack methods are not cute at all. ?These small mushrooms will secrete mucus to attack the target. The mucus itself does not do much damage, but it will affect the movement. Later, they can use this mucus to stick themselves to the enemy and drain the target''s HP. Fortunately, most of them only have a dozen or so HP points, or even a few HP points, and their defense power is completely non-existent. As long as they are hit twice by normal attacks, they will basically be gone. ??Unless they are stuck by a dozen slime-covered boletes at the same time, most witches can still cope with this level of attack. ??Even so, the appearance of these little boletus mushrooms still left the team in a hurry. The main task was to deal with these little mushrooms in the grass and at the same time use flashlights to shine on each other to rescue the controlled teammates. In the end, Ouroboros released the acid rain spell again, ending this panic scene. ??Moreover, when the acid rain was halfway down, there was movement in the ruins not far away. A large mushroom about the height of an adult with a white cap on its head emerged from under a mountain turtle. ?Then it hurriedly got under a cement board next to it. The cement board was placed diagonally on a section of the wall. There was just enough room underneath for it to shrink in and take shelter from the rain. Hey, its the Boletus Manipulator. ??? Before Malu could finish speaking, Cerberus had already rushed forward. He had watched Skylark and others killing everyone on the rock, but the purple-haired girl could only get some leftovers, and she was already exhausted. Finally waiting for the opportunity, I cant wait to show off my skills and try out the power of the new equipment. After installing the enhancements, her attack power has increased to 16 points, and with the support of the Breaking Army Formation, it has reached 19 points. ?The Boletus Manipulators defense is only 7 points, which is not even as good as some 1 or 2-star mobs. ?? Cerberus slashed down and immediately cut off 12 HP points. As Malu planted the attack flag and Bird of Paradise released a team boost, the number became 17. Cerberus was not satisfied yet. Just when she was about to activate her active skill, Malu threw the chef''s knife in her hand and said, "Take it with you." Huh? The purple-haired girl subconsciously reached out and caught the knife, but she lost interest after realizing that it was just an ordinary weapon and a kitchen knife. I have a weapon! You should keep this knife for yourself. After saying that, she was about to throw it back, but she heard Ma Lu say, "I know, you don''t have to use it. As long as you carry it with you, it can help you increase your output." Ah, its true or not, how could there be such a strange weapon? Are you making fun of me? Cerberus was doubtful. Have I lied to you before? "It seems not." The purple-haired girl tilted her head and thought for a moment, and finally put the chef''s knife into the slot of the mechanical arm. "Okay, I''ll trust you again, but don''t blame me if it breaks." Dont worry, since I lent it to you, I wont worry about it breaking. ??As Cerberus activates the skill - Hell''s Roar, her attack power soars to 30 points in one breath. Coupled with the 50% damage bonus provided by the chef''s knife, each attack can cause a full 35 points of damage. With only three cuts, the Boletus Manipulator lost more than 100 HP points, and its total HP was just over 700. ?This made it panic visibly to the naked eye, but in order to avoid the acid rain, it got under the cement board and fell into a trap. ?At this moment, the purple-haired girl blocked the exit, but she couldn''t escape even if she wanted to. ?? And as a mechanical monster, Boletus Manipulators powerful abilities are obtained in exchange for attributes. Not only the defense power, but also the HP is lagging behind in all aspects. Even the attack power is only 10 points, which is 2 points higher than the White Skylark. Hitting the purple-haired girl only deducts 1 blood point each time, which is similar to tickling. ??Looking at the Cerberus, a long and deep incision is made with one cut, and the incision also glows with a strange blue color similar to the cornflower. This discoloration is caused by the oxidation of acids inside the porcini mushrooms when they are exposed to air. ?This also makes the boletus manipulator look particularly embarrassed. ?But soon Cerberus''s body trembled slightly, and her hand holding the red canine stopped in mid-air. Malu knew that the purple-haired girl had been tricked, and immediately stepped forward to shine a flashlight into her eyes, and the other flashlight was now passed into the hands of Ouroboros, who also reacted quickly, almost at the same time , also fired the beam at the purple-haired girl. But at this time, the boletus manipulator suddenly exerted force and knocked the hellhound away. It also took this opportunity to crawl out from under the concrete slab. ?Looking at it, it seems like it wants to escape back under the mountain turtle, hide in its lair, and use the complex underground terrain to deal with the enemies in front of it. Unfortunately, as soon as he took a step, he was hit hard by an oncoming iron can. ?Ma Lu realized that the Boletus Manipulator wanted to run away, so he immediately adjusted his position and then launched his skills to savagely collide. While causing 5 points of damage, it also pushed the Boletus Manipulator back under the concrete slab, and also caused the latter to hit the ruins behind, causing him to be stunned for two seconds. As soon as the boletus operator fell into a daze, Cerberus''s control state was also released. Ouroboros immediately used strong light to kill the parasitic spores in the purple-haired girl''s eyes. The latter activated his active skill again without hesitation and attacked the white mushroom in front of him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 205 Return with a full load Chapter 205: Returning with a full load ?Not only Cerberus, but also the other three witches did not waste this rare opportunity, and they all used their full output. By the time the Boletus Manipulator came to its senses, it had already lost more than two hundred HP points, with only half of its health bar left. The rate of decline in blood volume is comparable to that of the Shanghai Stock Exchange Index in 2008. ??Furthermore, Cerberus''s passive was triggered after reaching half health, which increased her damage by another 20%. The damage she could cause per attack reached an astonishing 42 points, and her attack speed was also accelerated by 30%. It stands to reason that the Boletus Manipulator will release a large-scale mind control technique after entering the 20% residual health state, and Malu is also prepared to deal with it. However, in the end it was not released at all and was directly taken away by a wave. Cerberus alone dealt more than 80% of the team''s damage, and Skylark ranked second on the DPS list. As for Ouroboros, because it was a water-type attack, it was restrained by the earth-type Boletus Manipulator. It trailed behind Skylark at a slight disadvantage and could only settle for third place. The Bird of Paradise, ranked last, provides support to the entire team by releasing buffs and restoring life. The whole battle took less than 5 minutes in total, and the main time was actually spent dealing with those small mushrooms. On the contrary, the final boss battle only lasted less than 1 minute. In addition to the addition of new people and new equipment, the low basic attributes of the Boletus Manipulator itself are also a big reason. ?However, it didnt skimp on the final experience at all and gave it very generously. It was similar to the Amorphophallus Thousand Faces. However, after level 10, the experience required for upgrading began to increase sharply. Even if he eats up this wave of experience, Malu still has 76 experience points left before he can reach level 11. Then he looked at the traveler''s bracelet. There was still plenty of time left, and since the boss battle was easy, the four witches were in good condition. No one except Ouroboros had reached the maximum sin value. half of. ??And when Malu used the hand of reason on Ouroboros, the latter''s sin value also dropped to less than one hundred points. What also surprised Malu the most was that the mission systems reward for the boletus manipulator was estimated to reach 36,000 holy silver coins and 4,000 atonement points. ? ?Also a 4-star ingredient, this reward is almost 1.5 times that of Amorphophallus Thousand Faces. ? It seems that in the church''s evaluation system, the danger level of Boletus Manipulator is much higher than that of Amorphophallus. Having tasted the sweetness, Malu flipped over the chessboard map again, looking for the next target. Soon he found another 4-star ingredient with completely weakened attributes but strong mechanics - Volcano Big Leaf Tomato. But this thing is a bit difficult to deal with, mainly because the magma blast is not as easy to solve as the parasitic control. ?Ma Lu had learned the power of similar moves from those lava giant lizards in another dimension before. ?But in the end he thought of a way and used the weather forecast to change the weather near Volcano Big Leaf Tomato to a snowstorm. In such extreme weather, the damage of fire-type attackers will be weakened to the greatest extent, reducing it by a full 70%. ?Even if all the bonuses are fully used, Hellhound cannot deal more than 10 points of damage in such weather with Hell''s Roar turned on. ??But the good news is that the original Volcano Big Leaf Tomato''s magma blast is enough to kill everyone except Malu. It can''t even take away Skylark, whose HP limit is only 32 points, and can leave a trace of blood skin on the latter. ??Moreover, before the war started, Malu also planted the iron wall flag he had just acquired, adding another layer of security to the team. At the same time, the blizzard weather will also increase the damage of water attribute attackers by 70%, and Ouroboros takes over the main attacker''s responsibility from Cerberus. ?She first paid 20 sin points to summon two water elements with 50 HP and 9 attack power. The latter can also be strengthened by the blessing of the Bird of Paradise - may my Lord favor you.?????In this way, their attack power increases to 11 points. Then Ouroboros also equipped Malu''s chef''s knife and cast the Giant Wave Technique. Inflicted 150 points of damage to Volcano Big Leaf Tomato in one go, and also gave the latter a drowning effect. Under the drowning effect, if the target encounters a water attribute attack, the damage received will be increased by another 20%. ?Although the Volcanic Tomato''s attack power reaches 22 points, its defense power is only 7 points, which is a little less than the Boletus Manipulator, and its HP is only 570 points. The two water elements can knock out 7 points of HP every time they attack, while the basic attack of Ouroboros can cause 15 points of damage to it. The three of them add up to 29 points of damage, plus Skylark, Cerberus, etc. Due to human efforts, Volcano Big Leaf Tomato''s blood volume also dropped quickly. Ouroboros then released another Acid Rain spell, and when the cooldown time of the Raging Wave spell expired, it released it again without hesitation. In an instant, Volcano Tomato''s HP was reduced to less than 100 points, but her actions also completely angered Volcano Tomato, and she unleashed a group attack. The attack range of this skill covers all grids within 15 meters in diameter. However, the Bird of Paradise was reminded by Malu and had restored full HP to the team members in advance. After resisting this wave of damage, it released a flashback and a Slow back skills to bring the bloodline back to a safe line. ?The Volcano Bigleaf Tomato, which released a thunderous strike, completely entered the cooling-off period. After that, it didnt even release ordinary lava spurts, and died quietly. Contributed another 1,000 knight experience points to Malu, upgrading the latter from lv10 to lv11. This time, Malu got a new formationSwallow Tail Formation. Under this formation, the team''s maximum sin value can be increased by 20%, HP can be increased by 10%, and there is no debuff effect. Sure enough, good things are hidden behind. I wont talk about the benefits of increasing HP by 10%. After all, no one thinks their health bar is too long, and increasing the upper limit of sin points by 20% is also quite useful. ?Especially for legal professions such as Bird of Paradise and Ouroboros, the former can cast one or two more restoration spells, while the latter can cast three or four more spells. It can play a big role in a battle. ?In addition, Volcano Big Leaf Tomato also provided Malu with 32,000 Holy Silver Coins and 3,600 Atonement Points. ?Ma Lu did a simple calculation and found that he had harvested more than 100,000 holy silver coins and more than 11,000 atonement points during this trip. It is enough to be called a return with a full load. After killing the volcanic big-leaf tomatoes, it was almost time. Malu took Skylark and others back to their horses and set off back to the Temple City. As a result, as soon as he landed on the tarmac, he saw a group of knights wearing armor like him walking out of the giant tower with their witches, and then hurried past him. A look of surprise flashed in Malu''s eyes, and he asked the monk who came to greet him, "Where are they going?" "Go and arrest the traitor," the friar said calmly. "The church has executed a burned witch before, but the investigation found that there are still her remnants in Temple City. Lord Li Wei was ordered to find the remnants. Come back." Its just right, come with me. Where to go? Judgment house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 206 trial Chapter 206 Judgment ?Ma Lu followed the male monk into the huge white tower. Different from the enthusiasm when they met last time, this time the monk did not speak again and remained silent except for answering two questions from Malu at the beginning. As soon as they got off their horses, Skylark and Cerberus were taken away from Malu. When he came to the elevator hall, there were two strange witches who were suspected of being escorts waiting for him. ?One of the witches, wearing a red leather coat and little devil horns, was looking at him with interest. ?There is also a silver-haired girl carrying a two-handed sword on her back, with a solemn face. ?Ma Lu walked up to the silver-haired girl and found that she looked familiar. He couldn''t help but asked curiously, "What''s the relationship between Yunque and you?" She is my sister. The silver-haired girl spoke concisely. "Oh, I heard Skylark talk about you. Your name is Northern Starling, and you serve under Knight Tut, right?" ?The witch in red leather clothes on the side interrupted the conversation between the two, "Let''s go, don''t keep Lord Levi and the presiding judges waiting too long. Today will be a long one." ?The last half of her sentence seemed a bit meaningful, but Malu didn''t react and walked into the elevator first. Then the male monk and the two witches also walked in. The elevator finally stopped at the 27th floor. The male monk led the way, while the two witches each stepped back half a step, one on the left and one on the right following Ma Lu. ???? This position is just short of clearly stating that this is an escort. ?Through the circular corridor, the monk finally stopped in front of a numbered iron door. ?As the iron door rose, a small room of less than 4 square meters was revealed. There is no furniture in the room. The four walls including the ceiling above the head and the floor under the feet are made of steel structure. In short, this is a prison cell. The monk made a gesture of invitation, and then stared at Malu closely. The two witches at the back also quietly pressed their palms on their weapons, guarding against the knight in front of them suddenly going berserk. ?However, Malu didn''t make any resistance and just walked into the cell. ?His idea is very simple. It is impossible to go to jail. Anyway, there is still half an hour, and he can go back when the countdown is over. ?Of course, in this case, his identity will be exposed. In addition, being locked up in a cell is equivalent to being stuck with a terrain bug, and it is a vicious bug that cannot be solved by logging in next time. The only choice is to change the map. Or he can try to escape. Not to mention whether he can escape from the giant tower with the force of the church, even if he is lucky enough to escape from the temple city, without the help of the witch, he will no longer be able to collect ingredients in this plane. . And this is equivalent to a death sentence for Skylark and others, especially Ouroboros. Her identity is inherently problematic and cannot withstand investigation. Cerberus, Bird of Paradise, and the others are not much better. If they are found out, Their original knight was dead, and they had no choice but to die. So Malu decided to follow the church''s wishes first and see what Li Wei wanted to do. ??In addition, since he was arrested on the spot without getting off his horse, it means that there is still room for maneuver in the matter. This is why Malu is willing to cooperate with the investigation obediently. As I said before, give it a try and turn your bicycle into a motorcycle. ??If you are really found out, it will not be too late to run away. ?The only thing he was worried about now was time. Malu looked at the traveler''s bracelet again. There were only 26 minutes left before he would leave this plane. ?Ma Lu even regretted his extra time to kill the volcanic big-leaf tomato. If he had known that this would happen, he would have come back two hours earlier. ?No matter what the church wants to do, Ma Lu just hopes that they can be more straightforward Not long after he entered the cell, the iron door behind him closed again, plunging the room into darkness. Malu stood in the darkness for about 5 minutes, hearing nothing but his own breathing and the sound of electricity in his armor. Five minutes later, a small opening opened in the iron wall on his right. An old and majestic voice came from behind the small mouth, "Do you know why you are here? Knight." I heard that a traitor appeared in the city, Malu said. I was told to come here to assist in the investigation. Great, can you explain this to us? An iron tray was pushed out from the small opening. On top of the tray was a small, crumpled card. This card was found in the trash can in your apartment. Then whats written on it? You havent seen it? Thats right. ?The other side was silent for about half a minute, and then the old voice continued. The owner of this card wants you to accept an exploration mission to the Nulon Power Plant, where she will meet you. Oh, Ive never been interested in strange invitations. "Why don''t you report this matter to the church?" Another high-pitched voice sounded, "Do you want to protect those traitors? Knight." Ma Lu spread his hands and said, "I told you, I didn''t read the content on that card at all. I just threw it into the trash can after picking it up. I don''t know where the card came from." Or there is another possibility, you are shaken in your heart. ??The old voice continued, "You may not have the guts to betray the church and the Holy Knights right away, but you chose to conceal this matter, which shows that you have been bewitched by the devil." "Believe me, if I really wanted to be a traitor, I would have been more careful. At least I would have burned or eaten the piece of paper instead of just balling it up into a ball and throwing it in a garbage bag in the living room. You picked it up easily." After Ma Lu answered, the other side stopped talking. And this time even the small window was closed. Another small room separated by a wall was brightly lit. Levi, the deputy leader of the Holy Knights, and two old men in black robes were sitting at a wooden table. One of the old men said, "What do you think, Captain Li Wei?" I dont like this guy very much, but his resume is very clean and he is very attentive to his work. Although it is only his third mission, his results have already surpassed many veterans. ??Levi said, "I once sent someone to follow him. His life is also very regular. He has never left his apartment except when performing tasks. And he also answered your questions just now." "Do you also think he hasn''t read the words on that card?" The man in black robe with a sharp voice said, "This... is not consistent with common sense at all." But it is indeed possible, Levi said a little impatiently. Besides, with all due respect, our current task is to find the remnants of the Witch Alliance lurking in the Temple City, not to discover unstable factors that may betray the church. "He did not choose to accept the exploration mission of Nulon Power Plant as required on the card. He is not the person we are looking for. As for the future, if he really betrays us, I will send people to attack him." ?Li Wei said coldly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 207 new storm Chapter 207 A new storm ?Ma Lu stayed in the small dark room for almost another quarter of an hour before the door was opened again. There was still the same male monk outside the door, but the Northern Starling and the other witch were no longer there, and the male monk''s attitude was obviously much better. Judges Os and Quetta would like to express their gratitude for your cooperation, Lord Knight. So the trials investigation into me is over? Malu asked, Can I leave here? "Of course." The friar said, "The two presiding judges just want to ask you a few questions. Since the questions have been asked, of course you can leave at any time." "Okay." Malu walked towards the elevator, then thought of something, and turned back, "I don''t think I''ve asked for your name yet." Herald, just call me herald. The monk bent down and bowed to Malu. ?Ma Lu also returned the favor, and then took the elevator back to the first floor. He acted calmly and calmly until he walked out of the gate of the giant tower. However, after leaving the gate, Ma Lu didn''t care whether there was anyone watching him upstairs. Pushing the power of this mechanical armor to the maximum, then taking long strides, it started to fly down the street as if there was no one around. ?There is no other way, the countdown on the traveler''s bracelet only has 6 minutes left. ?Ma Lu must rush back to the apartment within 6 minutes, otherwise he will have to perform a dramatic transformation on the street. ? And under his full sprint, the distance that originally took 20 minutes was actually compressed to 5 and a half minutes. By the time he opened the door to the apartment, his bracelet had already started counting down. ?Ma Lu closed the door as quickly as possible, taking off only half of his armor, and disappeared from the room. By the time he came to his senses, he had already returned to the sofa in the living room. It was so dangerous just now! Ma Lu said, touching his chest. Huh? Lao Wang, who was hanging clothes to dry, raised his head. "I almost didn''t return to the save point, but I should have passed the level." Ma Lu jumped off the sofa, "The trouble over there is temporarily solved, the next focus should be on... well, next week''s menu It looks like you already have an idea. "That''s right." Malu snapped his fingers and came to the tabletop farm. He leaned over and took a look. The total weight of the tabletop farm was now 2,844 kilograms. Thanks to Malu''s strategy of controlling sales, there has been an increase over the previous week, about 200 kilograms more. But the bad news is the quantity of ingredients used in last week''s main selling dishes, black breast chicken and alligator-headed bullet ants. It has been greatly reduced and it has reached the point where it needs to be protected. In contrast, red-backed scorpions and spiny-footed whip spiders are now the majority in tabletop farms. ?Especially the red-backed scorpion, which is almost overrun. ?Ma Lu plans to consume them this week. He had already searched for recipes and found that there was a dish that was very suitable - tomato stewed scorpion meat. The deliciousness index is the same as the fragrant konjac noodles, both . ?However, when Malu wrote this dish on the small blackboard, He Xiaoqian thought he had written it wrong and took the initiative to remind him. Boss, what you want to write about is tomato stewed with crab meat. No, its scorpion meat. Ah, are we selling scorpions this week? He Xiaoqian exclaimed. "Yes." "Isn''t this a bit... too hardcore?" In fact, Malu and Lao Wang sold more hard-core products when they set up a stall at the Hangmen Gate, but this kind of thing cannot be mentioned casually. So in the end, Malu just said, "It doesn''t matter, as long as it tastes good, it''s no problem. Didn''t we sell crocodile meat last time, and everyone responded well." It has been a week since He Xiaoqian worked at the Universe Infinite Canteen, and He Xiaoqian has become more and more familiar with Ma Lu''s style of doing things. I know that this boss doesn''t like to follow the rules, he often adapts to the situation, and he will come up with some weird things from time to time. The menu is decided on the spot before the opening every week, which is completely different from ordinary restaurants. There are no working standards for employees like her, so she had to fumble around on her first day at work, and the biggest feeling was chaos. First of all, there were so many people pouring into the store all at once. This was because Malu did not hire musicians to play outside to promote it like other newly opened restaurants. So much so that there was no room for seating in the store, and many people had to have picnics on the roadside. Even if Shen Yue joins, the two of them are still completely overwhelmed. Secondly, some old diners were dissatisfied with the new restaurant after discovering that Malu had raised prices significantly. However, since they couldn''t find any fault with the taste, they could only find fault with the service. He Xiaoqian can no longer remember how many times she said sorry that day. However, in such chaos, the Universe Infinite Canteen sold nearly a thousand dishes and set a sales record of 130,000 yuan. Ma Lu paid bonuses to everyone on the spot. In the following days, the chaos did not stop. The evaluation of the Universe Infinite Canteen on the Internet was also mixed, far less than the praise when Ma Lu and Lao Wang set up a stall at the school gate. ?Especially when seeing comments on the Internet criticizing the service of Universe Infinite Canteen, He Xiaoqian can''t help but feel uncomfortable. On the other hand, the person involved, Ma Lu, acted very indifferent. He even got a little excited when He Xiaoqian talked about it. He asked He Xiaoqian who scolded him the most, and asked He Xiaoqian to give him his ID, saying that he would send out experts to punish the other party. He Xiaoqian is no longer surprised by Ma Lu''s series of extraordinary actions. ??However, I am still a little worried about the acceptance of the new menu. Fortunately, except for this outrageous tomato stewed scorpion meat, the remaining three dishes are pretty normal. The previous best-selling appetizers have been retained, although Malu said that some of the ingredients will be replaced. In addition, Malu has added a mushroom stew and a bacon, vegetable and corn soup. However, when he saw the price, He Xiaoqian found that she seemed to be optimistic a little too early. ? Scorpion meat stewed with tomatoes is this weeks signature dish, followed by the fragrant konjac noodles. It is the most expensive among the four dishes, reaching 398 yuan per serving. The reason why it is 130 yuan more expensive than Xianglong Wangwang Konjac noodles is mainly because the unit price of scorpions itself is much higher than that of crocodiles. A pound of scorpions costs at least 400 to 500 yuan, and even large ones cost thousands. ? Comparatively, crocodile meat only costs dozens of yuan per pound. After calculation, the price of tomato stewed scorpion meat is actually more generous than that of Xiang Nong Yang Wang Konjac noodles. ?Of course, Ma Lu cannot control what diners will think after seeing this price. ?In addition, the price of the mushroom pot has also increased compared to the spinach cheese chicken breast roll. Fortunately, the increase is not as outrageous as the tomato stewed scorpion meat, but it has also increased by 30 yuan to 138. ?Only the last bacon, vegetable and corn chowder was cheaper than the previous soft and soft konjac cake, but it still cost 168. He Xiaoqian couldn''t help but swallowed when she saw the new menu. She had a premonition that a new storm was coming again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 208 Supplement? Chapter 208: Supplement? ?He Xiaoqian is frantically searching for tomato stewed scorpion meat on her mobile phone. ??Although Ma Lu has not set working standards for her, as a waiter, she has been trying to find ways to improve her professional level and strive to get fewer bad reviews on the service of Universe Infinite Canteen. She learned a lot this week by searching for relevant videos on the Internet and calling people who worked in other hotels. ?Especially during her break yesterday, she also found a restaurant to work as an intern for free for a day. The service level has improved a lot, especially in assisting customers in ordering food. He Xiaoqian feels that she has already begun to get a glimpse of the skills. ?However, she came back to work confidently today, and she was dumbfounded again when she saw Ma Lus imaginative menu. ?As a waiter at the Universe Infinite Canteen, He Xiaoqian found that she knew nothing about the restaurants signature dishes. Moreover, she searched all over the Internet and could not find the dish of tomato stewed scorpion meat. She could not clearly describe to customers how this dish tastes, what its selling point is, what kind of people it is suitable for, and why it is so expensive. . He Xiaoqian wanted to ask Ma Lu, but the latter was obviously very busy at the moment and had already turned his head to interview students who were working part-time jobs. Shen Yue had classes today and was unable to come. A sophomore boy and a freshman girl came to the store to help. They are all students of Hangzhou University, and they take good care of their younger brother and younger sister, Ma Lu. Their hourly salary is 50 yuan an hour, which is one and a half times higher than McDonald''s. In addition, two meals are included. ?? It can be seen that the girl''s family is not in a good condition, and the mobile phones she uses are still the same as those 5 or 6 years ago. As for the boys, it is not obvious from the way they dress, they are just like ordinary college students. ?Ma Lu was somewhat impressed by him and thought for a moment, "Wait a minute, are you that...little snail?" Yes, senior. The boy said shyly. Why dont you go on chasing your goddess and come to work here instead? "We have no money," Little Snail confessed, "and Jiayu also has a boyfriend. He is the president of the student union, Gao Zhen. He is handsome and can play basketball well. Jiayu told me that we should not contact each other in the future. , to avoid misunderstanding by Gao Zhen. When speaking of the second half of the sentence, the little snail looked obviously a little sad. ?Ma Lu patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "It doesn''t matter. If the old ones don''t go away, the new ones won''t come. Believe in yourself, you deserve better. And if you take a closer look, your appearance is not bad, and your personality is good. You should be liked by many girls. I will ask Shen Yue later to see if there is any school girl who is suitable for you. "No, no, no." Little Snail waved her hands in a hurry and said with a blush on her face, "I still want to wait... to see if Jiayu and Gao Zhen will break up." "Okay, it''s up to you." Ma Lu said to the girl, "Wu Peipei, you are responsible for cashiering and invoicing. Can you use the cash register, fill in and print invoices?" "Well" Xiaoqian, you will teach her later. Little snail Little Snail hurriedly said, "My name is Xue Hao... Of course, senior, you can call me that if you feel comfortable with Little Snail''s call." Your job is to serve the guests in the front office and clean. When you dont know what to do, just go to Xiaoqian and follow her arrangements. "There will be no next time for being lazy and slipping. Good job, and there will be a bonus in ten days. Do you understand?" Ma Lu looked at the two newcomers. Understood. The little snail said together with the girl. "Very good." Malu glanced at the wall clock on the wall. It was less than 1 minute before 11 o''clock. He went to the back kitchen to check on Lao Wang''s meal preparation progress and made sure everything was ready before returning to the front. Hall, clapped his hands and said, "Okay, let''s start business." He Xiaoqian quickly put down her phone after hearing this, changed the closed sign on the inside of the door handle to open, and then opened the restaurant door. While she was opening the door, Ma Lu thought of something else and said to Wu Peipei, who was already standing behind the cashier. "Oh, by the way, don''t touch the bronze **** statue on the table. Although it is not valuable, it is something I love very much. I am a serious **** lover and I also have a fetish, so you You can understand my special feelings towards that bronze statue." Uh, okay...okay, senior. Wu Peipei stammered. ?Although the Infinite Food Hall in the Universe has not received unanimous praise like the No. 1 Food Stall in the Universe, it is precisely because of its controversial nature that it has aroused the curiosity of many people and wants to use their own tongues to find out. Even though it has been the second week since its opening, the number of customers has not decreased significantly, and there are still people queuing up before the store opens. After all, Malu has already announced that the daily dishes are limited, and those who arrive late may not be able to eat them. ?The first customer who entered the store today turned out to be an old face - Hou Yihan, nicknamed Little Monkey. As soon as she entered the door, she shouted, "Boss, boss, I have saved enough money, please give me the signature fragrant konjac noodles." He Xiaoqian had already stepped forward to greet him. Hearing this, he quickly apologized and said, "I''m sorry, this guest. Xiang Nong Wang Wang Konjac Noodles has been discontinued." "ah?" Would you like to take a look at the new menu? Where is the new menu? Hou Yihan asked. He Xiaoqian pointed to the small blackboard on the side. ??To He Xiaoqian''s surprise, Hou Yihan''s eyes lit up when she saw the dishes above, but when she saw the prices behind them, she took a breath. He Xiaoqian originally thought that she would complain about the price like other diners, but Hou Yihan muttered instead, "Scorpion, the price is pretty good." Ah, would you like to order one? Hou Yihan stuck out his tongue and said, "I can''t afford it. Let''s wait until next week. I''ll save some money. No, you guys have to change the dishes again next week. It''s just like when you set up a stall. It won''t get worse. The more expensive it is, right? Thats not the case, Ma Lu said, I will price the food based on the price of the ingredients and the taste of the dishes to ensure the price is reasonable. His words were immediately greeted with boos. The diners who came in later also noticed the numbers on the small blackboard and complained, "It''s even more expensive than before, and the signature dish has become a scorpion. Who would want to eat a scorpion!" Just as everyone was talking about it, another Land Rover parked outside the store. A lady got out of the car, walked straight into the store, took off the sunglasses on her face, and said to He Xiaoqian. Give me ten copies of your fragrant konjac noodles and konjac cake, take them away. After finishing her homework, she praised again, "Your products are really good. After eating, my daughter did her homework very quickly. After finishing her homework, she practiced piano for two hours without feeling tired. She also memorized the words better than usual." many. By the way, do you accept food orders here? I can pay a deposit of 20,000 yuan in advance and ask the driver to pick it up every day. (End of this chapter) Chapter 209 repair! Chapter 209 Supplement! He Xiaoqian didnt know how to answer, so she stood there stupidly. ???What kind of high-roller is this? He ordered almost 5,000 yuan worth of food as soon as he made the move, and he had to top up money and order food. He seemed to want to become a regular customer of the restaurant. It felt like... he couldn''t refuse at all. ?Unexpectedly, Malu''s answer was no different from before. Sorry, the fragrant konjac noodles and soft konjac cake have been removed from the shelves. We have changed the menu this week. New menu? The lady frowned slightly, then looked at the blackboard, and her expression changed slightly when she saw the tomato stewed scorpion meat. Scorpion is an ingredient that is more common in Shandong and Yunnan. Of course, Cantonese people who eat everything will not miss such a delicacy, but it is indeed not very popular in City B, and its acceptance is not that high. ??The lady''s first reaction after seeing the menu was similar to the others, but for the sake of her children''s studies, she still asked, "Are there new dishes too?" Make up. Ma Lus answer was concise and to the point, but then he added, But its not the kind of mending before. ??The fragrant konjac noodles and soft konjac cake are both cooked with the four-star activated plant Amorphophallus konjac as the main ingredient, so they both have additional effects. ?The two effects are somewhat close, but not quite the same. One is doubling energy, the other is doubling memory. Both last for two days. The newly launched tomato stewed scorpion meat uses the four-star activated plant Volcanic Big Leaf Tomato. Volcanic Big Leaf Tomato is also rich in amazing vitality, and the food cooked with it also has attribute bonuses. What kind of supplement is that? the lady wondered. This dish embodies the chefs passion for cooking, so anyone who tastes this dish will also inherit this passion, uh, for a period of time, two days to be precise. You mean my daughter will want to be a cook after eating this dish? No, its not, the passion doesnt have to be for cooking, it could be anything. "for example?" For example, driving an excavator, if your daughter has had the dream of driving an excavator since she was a child. This is too ridiculous. The lady turned around and wanted to leave. "I''m just giving you an example. Maybe she wants to go into politics, business, inherit your family business, etc... In short, it never hurts to take this opportunity to see what she is truly passionate about." Ma Lu Road. However, the lady shook her head when she heard this, "She doesn''t need to know what she loves, she just needs to follow the path we paved for her, because this is what''s best for her." After saying that, she left the restaurant without looking back. He Xiaoqian''s voice came from behind her, "You, please go slowly, welcome to visit next time." I dont think she will come again next time. Ma Lu said. Boss, you just missed a big deal, arent you sad? the little snail said weakly. What should I be sad about? All the ingredients I prepare every day are sold out, so it doesnt matter if I lose one or two customers. ?Ma Lu said, then pointed at the group of guests in front of him, "Look, there are still so many people waiting to eat." Cut! Everyone made a disdainful sound of cutting together. He Xiaoqian sympathized, "I feel that her daughter is so pitiful. She was born in such a family and cannot do the things she likes." "But at least she had money when she was born, which surpassed most ordinary people." Ma Lu said, "Of course, troubles are inevitable for everyone. The poor have the troubles of the poor, and the rich have the troubles of the rich. When you study, you have the worries of studying, and when you work, you have the worries of working. No matter what, you will have worries in life. ?Hou Yihan was thinking of something else at this moment, "Boss, do you think this dish can really help people discover their true love?" Its true. If you dont notice it after eating, I can refund your money. Ah, then I have to try it today at the expense of eating dry noodles for half a month. Hou Yihan seemed to have made up his mind and said to He Xiaoqian, "I want a portion of tomato stewed scorpion meat." "Well, the confused college students really need this dish. You won''t regret it." Ma Lu said. "Little girl, you have been fooled. The boss must be lying to you," someone advised, "Calm down, this dish is 398." Someone also asked Ma Lu and He Xiaoqian, "If you don''t find something you love, can you really get your money back?" "No." Ma Lu said resolutely, "That promise is only for Xiao Hou. Others cannot withdraw if they take it." Haha, its really a lie. You dont have much confidence in this dish, so you bully a college student. Its not that I have no confidence in this dish, its that I have no confidence in your character. ?Ma Lu crossed his arms and said coldly, "When the time comes, you have obviously found something you love but say you haven''t found it. Then won''t I suffer a big loss?" "Damn it, you still question our character. It''s obviously you who are timid. Whatever, I will spend 398 today to expose your disguise!" There are righteous people who stand up when they see injustice on the road. "That''s right, maybe the elder sister just now was also asking me to talk about konjac noodles, konjac cakes, great supplements, memorizing more words, and continuous learning. Do you really think we don''t know konjac? That thing has What nutrition! No, give me some, and I will expose your lies!" Another person echoed. But I heard from the customers who came here last week that they felt very refreshed after eating their noodles. Yes, I have eaten it, I can testify! Ah, you, too, are asking me for help. He Xiaoqian has seen similar scenes countless times. Last week, as soon as the Universe Infinite Canteen opened its doors, chaos would ensue. ?There are some people here who really dont believe it, and some people who originally planned to buy it are just making noise along with them, some are scolding while eating, and some hope to pressure Malu to lower the price. ??The main ingredient is a restaurant with complex ingredients, and it is as noisy as a wet market. Newcomers Little Snail and Wu Peipei have never seen such a scene before, and they were dumbfounded. In contrast, He Xiaoqian, as an old employee, was much calmer and said to the two of them, "Stop looking and get to work quickly." After saying that, she had already rolled up her sleeves and went to direct the table sharing. The little snail also woke up from a dream and quickly picked up paper and pen to order the dishes for the guests. He Xiaoqian also taught him, "There is no need to write down the names of all the dishes. There are only 4 dishes in our store. Just use the numbers 1-4. Remember to write down the table number as well." ?The Universe Infinite Canteen quickly became busy. Orders were sent to the back kitchen one after another, and then the dishes were pushed to the front hall one by one by Ma Lu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 210 There are also elementary school students here Chapter 210 There are still primary school students here ?Ma Lu followed the order and placed the first plate of tomato stewed scorpion meat in front of Hou Yihan. The latter''s throat couldn''t help but make a gurgling sound. Hou Yihan originally imagined that this dish should have a soup base as red as blood, with black scorpion corpses floating in the middle. To be honest, if he didnt have enough trust in Lao Wang, even a foodie like Hou Yihan would not dare to challenge such weird food. ?However, when Malu brought the dishes to the table, Hou Yihan was a little surprised. The rich tomato soup is still there. It was made by boiling the tomatoes and onions that were put in at the beginning. There are still large tomato chunks floating in it. This part of the tomato should be stewed quickly. added at the time. Soaked in the brightly colored soup and sprinkled with chopped coriander, it will make you appetizing. ?But...what about scorpions? ?The name of this dish is tomato stewed scorpion meat, but Hou Yihan did not see scorpions in it, instead there were pieces of white meat like fish. Hou Yihan took a piece of it with a spoon and put it into his mouth along with the soup. The next moment, she found that the jumper she was wearing suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a jacket. In addition, her jeans turned into quick-drying pants, and her sneakers turned into hiking boots. And what she held in her hand was no longer a spoon, but a hiking pole. At this moment, she had left the restaurant and was standing on the hillside of a volcano, struggling to climb up. ?The black smoke is still rising above the crater, which means that this is not a dormant or extinct volcano. On the contrary, it is in an active period. From time to time, red-hot stones and hot lava erupted from the mountain pass. Hou Yihan had to carefully dodge these dangers from above while climbing. As she went up, the surrounding temperature became higher and higher. The high temperature distorted her vision. At the same time, more and more rocks fell, accompanied by dangerous lava. Hou Yihan''s movements became more and more difficult, until her foot slipped and she knew something was wrong. By the time she wanted to get up from the ground, it was already too late. A large stream of lava erupted from the crater, and the impact point was exactly where she was. The lava was so large that Hou Yihan had no choice but to close his eyes and wait for death. However, when her body was really hit by lava, what Hou Yihan felt was not pain, but warmth. ?The sour and sweet warmth surged from the tip of her tongue into her throat, then flowed down her neck and into her stomach. Finally, it spread from the stomach to the limbs, re-injecting energy into her tired body and giving her the motivation to continue moving forward. Not only that, a large scorpion emerged from the lava beside her. The scorpion was three meters long and had red patterns on its back. It looked majestic. Speaking of which, before climbing the mountain, Hou Yihan heard from the residents at the foot of the mountain that there were large scorpions living on the volcano. She was a little scared at first, but now that she saw the real owner, she no longer had any fear in her heart, because she knew that this big scorpion was also here to help her. Sure enough, the red-backed scorpion then leaned down, as if signaling Hou Yihan to sit on its back. Hou Yihan did not refuse, immediately threw away the hiking pole in his hand and climbed up. The back of the big scorpion was very slippery. Sitting on it, Hou Yihan felt like he was riding a prawn, and he couldn''t help but cross his legs. Then the red-backed scorpion took her and sprinted towards the top of the volcano. Together they crossed the ravine, jumped over the boulders blocking the road, waded through the red lava, and finally reached the top of the mountain. ??The moment they successfully reached the top, even the once manic volcano seemed to have calmed down, and the crater no longer spewed black smoke. Hou Yihan braved the oncoming heat wave and looked down. What did you see? a diner on the side asked impatiently. "I...I saw food, a lot of food, including braised pork elbows, shredded sweet potatoes, mutton steamed buns, and squirrel mandarin fish..." Hou Yihan muttered with his eyes closed. What, you saw mutton steamed buns in the volcano? The diners around were all in disbelief and shock. Ah, I remembered. When I was a child, my dream was to be a food connoisseur. I want to travel around the motherland, no, the world, and eat all the delicious food in the world. I want to do it now! ?Hou Yihan opened his eyes and made a decisive decision. Ma Lu gave a thumbs up, "Have ambition! This is what young people should be like." No, is it really so amazing? Other diners didnt believe it. ??How can one get so excited after eating a meal, hiking and dreaming, and this little girl seems to have known the boss here from the beginning, so maybe this is a excuse. He is cooperating with Ma Lu and selling his expensive signature dishes. I can only say that todays society is too sinister, with traps everywhere. ?But at this time, several other diners who had ordered tomato stewed scorpion meat also started eating it. In the end, their reactions were similar to Hou Yihan''s. Some said they saw footballs in the volcano, some saw guitars, and others insisted that there was an EVA hidden in the volcano. At first everyone thought they were joking, but later they found out that they were not, these people were very serious. ??You Qi found out that the guy who played the guitar took out his phone and placed an order for the guitar on the spot. He also signed up for a training class and went to class soon after eating. Another girl stood up directly and said, "I, I... I want to be a singer, but because I am timid, I have never dared to sing in front of other people. But from today on, I will overcome the fear in my heart. I will give it now." Lets all sing The Lonely Warrior. Well, you can sing it, but its better to change it to another one. There are still primary school students here. Ma Lu said. "Then let''s "I''ll Still Miss You"." The girl cleared her throat, then stood on the stool and started singing as if no one else was watching. ?At this time, there was a complete commotion in the small restaurant. ??More and more people are starting to ask for this magical stewed scorpion meat with tomatoes. Whether they believe it or not, they want to experience it for themselves. These people, without exception, were all very enthusiastic after eating, and they all found something they loved. I actually prefer to catch dolls than to ask for debts. Catching dolls is very therapeutic. A bald man wearing a gold chain, carrying a black leather bag, and a sinewy face stood up and said excitedly. Everyone applauded his honesty. I want to, no, I must draw cartoons in the future! A boy with glasses who is still in junior high school followed, I want to become the worlds number one cartoonist. Not bad, I will be the first to buy a comic book when you release it. Ma Lu praised. Just as everyone was talking freely and sharing their deepest love, a handsome man with a profile that resembled Takeshi Kaneshiro stood up. I hesitated several times, but finally plucked up the courage to say, "I, I saw stockings in the volcano, and I wore stockings that I hadn''t washed for several days." ??The originally noisy small restaurant suddenly became quiet, and everyone turned to look at the warrior who spoke. ?Ma Lu coughed lightly, "Sir, although people are free, there are still primary school students here..." Before he finished speaking, another weak female voice said, "I, I am a stewardess, do you want to add me to WeChat?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 211 Chen Zhengyi Chapter 211 Chen Zhengyi "Is this...is this okay?" Looking at the young man and woman who had exchanged mobile phone numbers and even sat at the same table, the little snail was stunned. This is purely an accident, you dont want to imitate him. Ma Lu said, In most cases, people will just treat him as hentai. Boss, the little snail pushed up his glasses, Does the food you have here really have such effects? Then I "Don''t think about it. I know what you will see in the crater if you don''t eat." Malu patted his shoulder and said seriously, "It''s not easy for you to make some money. Just save these four hundred yuan." "oh." But the mushroom stew and bacon and corn soup are quite suitable for you. Well, today I will make an exception and serve these two dishes as staff meals, as a way to catch up with you and Wu Peipei. Thank you, senior. Youre welcome, youre a member of my own family. Now, cheer up and go and work hard for me. Oh oh oh! ??Little Snail and Wu Peipei were busy from 11 am to 3 pm. After the peak dining period, there were only a few customers. Then Malu closed the shop for half an hour and took the time to look at an apartment. ?This house is not for him to live in, but for the new employees who are about to join the company - or rather, the Valkina people. ?Ma Lu agreed to find them a place to stay. ?Although Lilim said that two shoe boxes are enough, where to put the shoe boxes is also a problem. There are already a lot of things in the rental house where Malu lives, and the door cannot stop these little finger-sized people from going wherever they want. It took him a month to get used to the addition of Lao Wang Malu to the family. If there were another hundred or so people, he was afraid that he would not be able to bear it. ??It''s not good to put it in the kitchen, where Lao Wang belongs. Most of the time, Lao Wang is easy to talk to, but he becomes very strict when it comes to cooking. ? He ??could accept these Valkinas working in his kitchen, but Malu asked him and he couldn''t accept them living there. Phase space...well, its also an option. But entering and exiting the phase space is not convenient for those Valkina people, and there is no sunlight there. Malu doesnt want them to live with a bunch of freezers and machines. People who dont know about it think he is abusing his employees. ?After thinking about it, I decided to rent an apartment for them in Malu. Since he has money now, he can rent an apartment nearby. Not only will the Valkina people have a place to stay, but if something urgent happens, or he is too busy and doesn''t want to go back, he can also have a place to sleep. ?Ma Lu specially chose a room on the first floor to make it convenient for the Valkina people to go to work and go home. ?After seeing it on site and seeing that there were no problems, he signed a contract with the landlord. When signing the contract, Ma Lu also inquired about the house price with the landlady, but he currently does not have a household registration and is not qualified to buy. As for people like him who do not have a household registration, they generally have to pay social security for five consecutive years before they can qualify to buy a house in City B. ? Or there is another situation, that is, if the annual tax amount reaches more than 3 million, the legal person can also directly settle in Malu. If you calculate it in Malu, well... it seems that it can really be done. ?But now that house prices have been falling, he is not in a hurry to buy a house. After signing the contract, Malu called Gigina and asked him to come and see the new home, see what else needed to be renovated and add to it, and make a list. Then he returned to the shop to continue business, and by 8 pm, the last dish was sold. ?Ma Lu counted today''s income. He originally planned to sell only 200 portions of tomato stewed scorpion meat today, but because everyone''s enthusiasm was too high, he temporarily added 30 portions. On the contrary, the mushroom stew and bacon, vegetable and corn soup, which were originally planned to be large, were somewhat neglected. Fortunately, the people who came later heard that the tomato stewed scorpion meat was sold out, and they didnt want to go back on an empty stomach, so they also bought 300 portions of mushroom stew and 200 portions of bacon, vegetable and corn soup. Including side dishes, Ma Lus final daily income was 184,620 yuan, and his expenses were 9,432.2 yuan, of which the bulk was mainly the one-to-one rent for employee dormitories, with a profit of 175,187.8 yuan. ?But this is not over yet. After He Xiaoqian, Wu Peipei and others left, Ma Lu and Lao Wang were not in a hurry to return to the rental house, and were still waiting for the last guest of the day. ?Ma Lu hung a closed sign on the door handle, and then found four screens to create small seating areas in the middle of the restaurant. At 9:15, a man in a black suit appeared outside the store. He raised his head and glanced at the sign above his head, then stretched out a finger to tap on the glass. ?Ma Lu heard the sound, put away his cell phone, quickly went over to open the door, and said to the man in a suit wearing a rabbit hood outside. Are you Mr. Chen Zhengyi Chen who has made an appointment before? Its me. The man in the suit nodded. Oh, welcome, Ma Lu led the man in a suit into the restaurant and opened a screen for him. The man in the suit sat in and looked at the menu on the blackboard. Ma Lu explained, "Oh, this is for ordinary customers. As for your words, we have communicated before. The chef will create three dishes for you tonight with the theme of mushrooms." Thank you for your hard work. Chen Zhengyi took off the rabbit hood on his head, revealing a face that was no different from the hood underneath. ?Ma Lu had tried his best to control the expression on his face, but when he saw the hairy Chen Zhengyi, his eyebrows couldn''t help but jump. ?Seeing that Ma Lu hesitated to speak, Chen Zhengyi was very generous and said, "If you have anything to ask, just ask." Why are you wearing a hood? And its exactly the same. "Good question, because superheroes need a hood to hide their identity, and if I forget to bring it, or someone accidentally takes a picture of my true appearance, people will subconsciously think that I am still wearing a hood. " Chen Zhengyi explained. "This...sounds quite reasonable. Wait, did you just say that you are a superhero?" I prefer to call myself a vigilante, fighting to maintain justice in this city, Chen Zhengyi said solemnly, Besides... I also have a formal job. What job? Buy a lottery ticket. Well...I always thought the lottery was just a scam. "For you ordinary people, the probability is like this," Chen Zhengyi nodded in agreement, "As long as you play enough and return to the expected value in the end, you will definitely lose money, but I am different." Whats different about you? Im lucky. "ha?" ?Ma Lu originally thought that Chen Zhengyi would still explain, but he didn''t expect that he was just stating a fact. After a pause, Ma Lu asked again, "So we, City B, have our own vigilantes just like New York. So what do you usually do?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 212 Im not talking about you Chapter 212 Im not talking about you Punish evil and promote good, and build a harmonious society together. Chen Zhengyi said with dignity. What you said is quite official, but the problem is that the public security in City B is not bad. Crimes are generally handled by the police. It feels like there is not much work left for the vigilantes..." ?? Chen Zhengyi shook his head, "In the final analysis, the law is just a set of rules. Even though it is patched every year, it can only solve part of the problem. There are still many problems in the world that the law cannot solve, and this is the meaning of my part-time job." "for example?" "For example, someone was owed two million yuan in payment. It turns out that the person being executed was driving a Rolls-Royce and wearing a luxury watch worth hundreds of thousands. However, when the court came to the door, it was found that he did not have any enforceable property. . And when this kind of law was powerless, it was my turn to step in. Finally, I went to find my ex-wife and daughter who had just divorced the person being executed, and politely asked them to pay back the money. Oh oh oh, then you are pretty awesome. "Fortunately, I am not a professional after all, I only work part-time, and my ability level can only be said to be so-so." Chen Zhengyi said modestly. "And you know, outsiders like us, our existence is very secretive, so I generally don''t touch the hot events that attract more attention. Most of the time, I just deal with trivial things around me." "It''s like those who are in trouble, especially those who are elderly. The police usually have a hard time dealing with them. I will take care of them if I see them. There are also minors who fight and are bullied. Teachers and schools can''t take care of them, so they can come." Come to me, I have also handled some disputes with property owners, and, by the way, I have also been caught using counterfeit ingredients in restaurants. Ma Lus heart suddenly tightened when he heard this. "Oh, I''m not talking about you. Strictly speaking, the ingredients you use are not what everyone understands, but the quality alone far exceeds the level of this plane. It is a kind act. I mainly deal with it. Its those profiteers who pass off inferior goods. Chen Zhengyi said. Oh oh oh, thats good. Malu breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Lao Wangs first dish was ready, which was the mushroom stew on todays menu. ?Ma Lu took out a casserole from the kitchen, placed it in front of Chen Zhengyi, and then opened the lid for him. A fresh aroma suddenly hit his face. ?This bowl of mushroom stew uses a total of nine kinds of mushrooms, most of which are only one-star and two-star ingredients. It is stir-fried with green and red peppers and garlic cloves, which further stimulates the aroma of the mushrooms. As soon as the lid is opened, a breath of spring hits your face. ?? Chen Zhengyi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He felt like he was plunging into a mushroom forest. Under the big trees, beside the rocks and beside the creek, there were colorful and vigorously growing small mushrooms everywhere. ?? Chen Zhengyi could already imagine how delicious these mushrooms would be together, but when he picked up a mushroom with chopsticks and sucked it into his mouth, he was still surprised by the strong umami taste. No, thats not right. Although mushrooms themselves are famous for their umami taste, they are rich in a variety of free amino acids, which can trigger the taste receptors of eaters under the action of salt. With so many mushrooms put together, the umami taste will be doubled, but it will not reach the current super doubling effect. ?? Chen Zhengyi was not in a hurry to continue eating. Instead, he used chopsticks to rummage in the casserole, but found nothing. ?Ma Lu saw him picking here and there, so he asked, "Are you looking for something?" It shouldnt be. Chen Zhengyi wondered, Why are the mushrooms in your store more delicious than those in other places? Uh, is it because we used activated plants? Vitality, I do taste the vitality, but I can still distinguish the vitality and umami. "Oh, that''s probably because of the scorpion oil." "Scorpion oil?" Chen Zhengyi raised his eyebrows. Well, Lao Wang used the scorpion meat to make tomato stewed scorpion meat, but the scorpion shell was not wasted. It was used to make scorpion oil instead of the usual oyster sauce. I see. Chen Zhengyi suddenly realized, and then said with emotion, As expected of a cosmic chef, he is so particular about even the seasonings. If I remember correctly, these activated plants will have special effects when eaten. "Hmm." Ma Lu nodded, "The special effect of this dish is laxative, which can improve your smoothness of squatting in the tub by 200% in the next three days." Thats not bad. The first dish was so interesting that it made me even more curious about the next dishes. ?? Chen Zhengyi took about seven minutes to eat just half of the mushroom stew, then put down his chopsticks and licked the palm of his hand with his tongue. Then push it from bottom to top, and then from top to bottom, and clean your chin, cheeks and ears three times in a circular motion to make sure that your hair is not messy, and then raise your head again. At this time, Malu also brought the second dish to the table. This is a Midsummer Nights Dream. Please use it with caution. ?Porcini fried rice just out of the pan is placed in a crescent shape on a white porcelain plate, with asparagus, amaranth and coriander on top, which together form a beautiful midsummer night spectacle. In addition to rice and porcini mushrooms, fried rice also contains corn kernels, diced carrots, pine nuts and ham, making this dish particularly bright in color. ?? Chen Zhengyi couldn''t bear to use chopsticks, but in the end he took a spoonful and put it into his mouth. Hmm, this tastes like blue hole porcini mushrooms, it tastes like a unique nutty aroma. ?? Chen Zhengyi scooped up another spoonful as he spoke, "It has such a strong vitality, and its taste is thicker, tougher, crispy and smooth than other mushrooms..." ?His mouth is still opening and closing, but the sounds are becoming more and more distant. ?? Chen Zhengyi seemed to have had a long dream. In the dream, he returned to his hometown again, and he was still living in a warm cave. Mom, dad, and 17 brothers and sisters are also around... ? Chen Zhengyi has not seen them for many years, and has even forgotten their appearance. However, in that dream, their faces were clearer than ever. The firewood in the fireplace was burning brightly, illuminating the entire cave. Chen Zhengyi''s mother was knitting a sweater, and his father was reading the newspaper. Chen Zhengyi''s eyes stayed on them, not even blinking. He sat down next to them and played with the carrot puppets he had used as a child until his father finished reading the newspaper, got up and went to the kitchen, cleaned the mushrooms he had just picked in the morning, and then made a pot of mushroom soup. Calling the names of all the sons and daughters, everyone sat down at a long dining table and finished the simple but warm dinner. ? Chen Zhengyi came back to his senses and found that he was not in the cave, but still sitting in the lobby of the Universe Infinite Canteen. He had already finished half of the porcini fried rice in front of him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 213 Nightclub Chapter 213 Night Club "This is really a midsummer night''s dream." Chen Zhengyi recalled the dream that seemed like reality, and then asked Ma Ludao, "What is the effect of this dish?" Let you see...some possibility in the future. ?Ma Lu lied. The real function of this dish is to let a person see what he has longed for all his life but cannot get it. "Is that so?" Chen Zhengyi''s eyes flickered, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He just washed the hair on his face with saliva. I have already had spring and summer, so autumn should be next. Thats right. Malu had already brought the last dish over. The key to autumn. ??It is still a white dinner plate, but this time there is a large white spoon in the center of the dinner plate, with reddish-brown soup in the center. The center of the soup is sprinkled with fried mushroom slices and chopped parsley. Seeing this dish, Chen Zhengyi''s pupils shrank suddenly. This time, he didn''t even taste it himself, so he blurted out, "Can I meet the chef here?" After a pause, he added, "I am willing to add 200 star coins to the originally agreed price, as long as the space chef is willing to see me." "Okay...well, I''ll ask him for you, but there should be no problem with it." ?Ma Lu almost agreed immediately when he heard that there were still 200 star coins to earn. ?However, in the end, he decided to seek the opinions of the person involved. He went to the kitchen and told Lao Wang about Chen Zhengyis request. As expected, Lao Wang readily agreed. Then he and Ma Lu came to the front hall, where Chen Zhengyi was already drinking mushroom soup. ?Seeing Lao Wang and Malu coming over, he put down the spoon in his hand, stood up and stretched out his hand. "You...are the cosmic chef who just came to this plane not long ago. I heard Boss Yan and the city manager talking about you." Lao Wang shook hands with Chen Zhengyi and said, "Welcome to the Universe Infinite Canteen. I wonder if tonight''s dishes are still to your liking." "I''m very satisfied. I will pay you the 500 star coins I promised before, plus an additional 200. In addition, I have another question that I would like to ask you." ?? Chen Zhengyi paused, "As far as I know, the recipe for this mushroom soup is only spread in my hometown. I don''t know how you mastered this recipe." After asking him, the pair of red eyes stared at Lao Wang. ?However, the latter''s answer made Chen Zhengyi stunned. "have no idea." "Um?" "I don''t know where the recipes I have come from. They have been stored in my sector since I discovered them." Lao Wang replied. "Is that so?" Chen Zhengyi''s eyes flashed with disappointment, but he quickly regained his composure and readily paid 700 star coins. Looking at the payment information in the e-wallet, Ma Lu''s smile became brighter. Although this income seems a bit insignificant compared to the huge amount of money he owes, no matter what, it is always a good start. Considering that Chen Zhengyi was the first alien visitor that the Universe Infinite Canteen had received since its opening, Ma Lu also took out his mobile phone and took a photo with him. Chen Zhengyi did not refuse. After taking the photo, he asked curiously, "I am very satisfied with tonight''s meal, but according to the four seasons, this series should have four dishes, right? Why didn''t I see the last winter dish?" "Where''s the food?" Ma Lu didn''t hide the fact that he already had the money, and readily admitted, "Yes, there should be some winter vegetables, but... I didn''t get the ingredients." Thats it. Chen Zhengyi felt a little regretful, but he didnt take it too seriously. He originally only asked the Universe Infinite Canteen to cook two dishes, but in the end he ate three, which was considered a profit. So he just said, "Then wait until you collect all the ingredients and I will come and eat." After finishing speaking, Chen Zhengyi stood up and said to Ma Lu, "Excuse me, boss, please help me pack the remaining dishes. I want to send them to a friend." Friend, why didnt you ask him to come and eat together? Malu asked as he went to get the packing box. She doesnt know my identity. She probably just thinks Im a weird uncle wearing a hood. ??Chen Zhengyi didn''t explain much, and waited for Ma Lu to pack the rest of the food, then said goodbye and left. He waited until he was far away from Malu before he remembered something and patted his head, "Oh shit, why did I forget to ask him for his phone number? How can I sell him the fourth dish in the future? But Gigina should have his." Contact us. "I didn''t." Gigina walked out of the kitchen at some unknown time. In fact, today had not yet reached the date he and Malu agreed to join the company, but after seeing the new house, Gigina was very excited. Immediately, 40 people were invited to help in the kitchen. The diced carrots in the bowl of fried rice were cut by these Valkina people, as well as the pine nuts. Although they were not very strong, they were quite good at handling these small nuts. It also has an advantage over ordinary people when cutting into small dices or thin slices. Ma Lu asked Jigina, "What do you mean you don''t have it? How do you know Chen Zhengyi?" Jigina said, "One of our tribesmen got separated in the sewer before, and then they encountered a crocodile. We thought they were going to die, but unexpectedly a bunny man suddenly appeared in front of us. One man killed the crocodile. He was carrying a bag of milk and vegetables. He must have just finished shopping in a nearby supermarket. "My tribesman thanked him, and then asked for his name and address. He said that the name was not important. If you had to call him, just call him Chen Zhengyi. As for the address, he will be there wherever there is evil." "He didn''t want us to repay him. Then we remembered Mr. Ma''s instructions and told him about the Universe Infinite Canteen. He thought about it and told my tribesman that he was willing to pay five hundred star coins and eat two A mushroom-themed dish. "So you don''t know his name and contact information." Malu touched his chin. "Tsk, tsk, it''s really like a superhero, coming and going without a trace. By the way, I have lived in City B for 4 years, but I didn''t know that there was such a number one person in this city. In addition, there are wild dogs in the sewers. I can understand wild cats, why are there crocodiles? ?Ma Lu couldn''t figure it out, so he simply stopped thinking about it. Anyway, since meeting the old king, he had encountered more and more bizarre things, including this one. ??However, entertaining Chen Zhengyi tonight is indeed a good start, because according to Yanwu, many of those special guests who can explode star coins cannot appear in front of ordinary guests. ?Ma Lus previous idea was to build a private room to receive those special guests, but the private room took up too much space and would affect normal business. Secondly, even if there are private rooms, those special guests will still appear in front of ordinary people when entering and exiting the restaurant, which is still somewhat inconvenient. But like today, if the meal times of the two groups are separated, there will be no such trouble at all. ??The restaurant can operate normally during the day, and at night a nightclub can be set up to accommodate another group of people without interfering with each other. The only problem is that he and Lao Wang have to work harder. It doesn''t matter that Lao Wang is a silicon-based lifeform, but Ma Lu is really unable to bear it. It just so happens that he plans to upgrade the traveler''s bracelet to extend the collection time in the alien plane. So I decided to open the restaurant five days a week, and then hire a waiter for the nightclub, but the waiter would have to be chosen among the guests from another dimension. Fortunately, there are not many guests in the nightclub at present, and Malu can handle it on his own, so he is not so anxious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 214 Mark interaction Chapter 214 Mark Interaction ?In the second week since the opening of the Universe Infinite Canteen, the deposits in Ma Lus account have exceeded the 1 million mark. Its a pity that this beautiful number only existed for one day, and then Malu spent another 500,000 of it in one go. ? He ??used the 500,000 yuan to buy a large number of mobile phones online, and exchanged them all for new values ??on the 6th. ?Ma Lu took advantage of the Double Twelve discount this time and not only upgraded the traveler bracelet from lv3 to lv6, but also upgraded the desktop breeding farm to lv6. ??Now the properties of these two high-dimensional creations have become Traveler''s Bracelet Level: lv6 ? Function: A feature-rich alien plane travel assistant, which can extend the stay in the alien plane by 5 hours and is loaded with mark interaction functions. Desktop Farm Level: lv6 Function: Fully automated farm, small footprint, fast output, even new farmers can get started quickly. ?Provide a full food planting and breeding ecology. The current maximum planting limit for each ecology is 12,000 kilograms, and the breeding limit is 12,000 kilograms. Looking at the upgraded equipment, Malu fell into deep thought. ?According to the old rules, after the level of a high-dimensional creation reaches level 6, in addition to the regular numerical increase, a new function will be unlocked. Among them, the travelers bracelet unlocks mark interaction, while the name of the desktop farm has even been changed, and it is directly renamed the desktop farm. ??Moreover, Malu looked at the function description at the back and found that it was indeed a farm worthy of the name. In addition to breeding, the planting function has also been newly opened, and the planting function does not occupy the upper limit of the breeding weight, but is the same as the breeding function, which has become 12,000 kilograms. This also means that he can try to capture some activated plants in the future and bring them back for planting...well, probably. As for the new functions of the Traveler''s bracelet, it is somewhat difficult to evaluate. Mark interaction, what is this? ?Ma Lu wanted to click in, but a notification popped up when the traveler turned his hand. No marker points found nearby! Then, there is nothing. ?Ma Lu then consulted Lao Wang, but unfortunately the latter''s memory of this part had disappeared. Therefore, this function can only be left to Malu to explore by himself. Fortunately, even if we put aside this inexplicable new function, this wave of upgrades has also brought him a lot of improvement. ?Especially in terms of action time, he can now stay in an alien plane for 17 hours every time he goes out to collect. This also allows him to more easily improve his strength, collect ingredients, and face challenges from another dimension. And for the following trip, Malu was also preparing to strengthen the team''s strength. ?Back in the apartment in Temple City, he followed his usual practice and first took a look at "Skylark Diary" which was still being serialized. I learned about what happened in Temple City during this period, mainly in the Witchs House. ? And Skylark did not disappoint him. This time the words in her diary were full of worry. Mainly because Malu was taken to the trial center as soon as he returned from the last mission, and then Yunque and others were also taken for questioning. ?But perhaps it was because the knight Malu passed the test smoothly, and the witch under his command was not questioned too harshly. ??But according to Skylark, many people were still taken away this week, and after that, two knights and eleven witches seemed to be executed in the city. Previously, Ma Lu was still wondering about which daredevil dropped the small card into his apartment, and why the people from the Witch Alliance were looking for him. Now he finally understood that this thing was not placed by anyone from the Witch Alliance at all.?????Otherwise, there is no reason for it to be so wide-ranging. Most likely, it was created by the church itself in order to catch the mole. Pass a loyalty test to find the traitor lurking in the organization. ?Thinking about this, Malu could only lament that he was lucky and escaped. ??If you read the content on the piece of paper, maybe he will actually take over the exploration mission, and the church won''t be able to explain it at that time. The church''s aggressive revolt this time was probably because it sensed some kind of threat. No, it was too dangerous to be caught between two major forces. Ma Lu realized that the Witch Alliance might make big moves in the near future, and the possibility of a large-scale conflict with the church was also rising rapidly. ??Although he now has the status of a knight, and Ouroboros should have a close relationship with the Witch Alliance as expected, their team should be considered "one of their own" on both sides. But as the conflict intensifies, no one can be immune. Only with strong enough strength can it be possible to control one''s own destiny. He must use the precious time before the war to develop as much as possible. After thinking about this, Malu immediately took action. ?The rewards from the last mission, a total of 101,842 holy silver coins and 11,651 atonement points, have been distributed to his account. ??Both he and the witches under his command have many secrets, and now is a relatively sensitive period. Malu thought about it and decided not to recruit new witches through donations for the time being. Instead, he went directly to the weapons and equipment department to update the equipment for the existing witches under his command. Before, he had already purchased weapons for Skylark, Cerberus and even the last Ouroboros, but he had not considered the Bird of Paradise. ?Although the literary girl has never complained, it is a little unreasonable to leave her behind again this time. As the saying goes, most group deaths are caused by insufficient milk supply. Energy Bracelet(Purple) Attack +4 Hit points plus +60 The maximum sin value is increased by +60 ? Additional effects: When releasing skills, the increase rate of sin value is reduced by 20%, the effect of healing skills is increased by 15%, and the duration of gain skills is +10 seconds. ?Ma Lu had taken a fancy to this piece of equipment before. Its added attributes and additional effects matched well with the Bird of Paradise. ?The only drawback is that it is a bit expensive, priced at 3,900 redemption points. Ma Lu couldnt afford it last time, so this time after receiving the bonus, he arranged it for Bird of Paradise. Then there is another piece of equipment for Skylark. Thunder Kiss Sniper Rifle(Purple) Attack +14 Attack attribute: Electricity Attack speed: slow Additional effect: The fired bullet is attached with a lightning chain, which will automatically link the seven enemy units closest to the target, causing 70% of the main target''s damage. When there are no additional enemy units nearby, the damage will be increased by 40%. The hit rate is increased by 50%, and the reloading speed is increased by 10%. The Color Changer''s double-barreled shotgun is very useful and has good built-in effects, but after all, it is only a blue weapon, and its basic attributes are not as good as those of purple weapons. Furthermore, it is not very suitable for Skylarks built-in sight eye, and it also comes with its own debuff. In comparison, the attack power of this sniper rifle is twice as high as that of a shotgun, and it also has a group attack effect, which is more suitable for dealing with groups of monsters on high platforms. In addition, it can also increase the output in single combat. The other two effects, hit increase and reload speed increase, are also useful for shooters. ??The only drawback is that it cannot switch between the two attack attributes like the Color Changer''s double-barreled shotgun, but in general the advantages far outweigh the disadvantages. (End of this chapter) Chapter 215 Goodbye meteorite Chapter 215 Goodbye Meteorite Purchasing the [Thunder Kiss Sniper Rifle] cost Ma Lu 4,000 atonement points. ??Now he still has 3792 atonement points left in his hand, but the weapons and equipment department recovered the Color Changer double-barreled shotgun at a 10% discount and returned 699 atonement points to Malu. Therefore, Malu still has a total of 4491 redemption points. He did not choose to save it until next time, but continued to spend it, adding another piece of equipment to the main C Cerberus in the team. Iron Ambition Attack +5 Defense +4 Vitality +60 Sin value upper limit +40 Additional effect: You can continuously release active skills regardless of the cooling time. Each time you use this effect, you will pay 20 HP points. You are immune to poisoning effects. When HP drops to 1 point, it will not drop again within 1 minute. ??Although witches have always had a tradition of body modification, the technology of body modification in Temple City is already very mature, the surgery has almost no risks, and Skylark and the others are not averse to body modification. ??But Malu has always preferred to retain the original organs and use portable equipment to enhance strength, and does not really want to touch the bodies of the witches. ??However, the purple-haired girl is an exception. Cerberus has asked Malu to modify her body more than once. ??And [Heart of Iron] is a piece of equipment she dreams of. Her desire for this mechanical heart is second only to the Terminator 3000 mechanical arm. In the end, Malu decided to respect her request and spent 4,400 atonement points to replace her heart. ?The entire operation lasted about 40 minutes, and Bird of Paradise also used healing techniques on her after the end. ??Ma Lu was still carrying the anesthetic, and Cerberus, who was still sleeping, came to the apron and carefully placed her on the war horse. Then he himself got on the aircraft. ?While the purple-haired girl was undergoing surgery, Malu had already checked the mission system. This week, the Paladins released five missions in one go. ?There are still regular cleanup missions. In addition, there is a fallen witch hunting mission, and two exploration missions related to the Witch Alliance. ?However, Malu was not interested in any of these tasks, until his eyes fell on the last task, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He actually saw the news of meteorite fragments again. ?Ma Lu didnt know what was going on in this plane and why meteorites kept falling. Not long after meteorites fell in the Goradot Mountains, this time it was Yuanjing Lakes turn. ?But Malu just needs them. Since his knight level reached level 10, he has unlocked a new engraving module, which can enchant weapons and equipment and add new effects. ?These meteorite fragments came at just the right time, and Malu looked at the release time of the mission, which was 1 day ago. ?Those meteorite remnants should not have been discovered by others, but he needs to move faster, because the rewards for this collection mission are quite generous. Even more generous than the time in the Goradot Mountains, the reward was as high as 200,000 holy silver coins and 2,400 atonement points. ?For each additional piece of meteorite debris found, you can get an additional 40,000 holy silver coins and 600 atonement points. ??Although it is still not comparable to Witch Hunting, it is already a step above other missions. ?Ma Lu set Yuanjing Lake as the destination and drove his war horse to fly there. He has upgraded his traveler''s bracelet, and this time he has more time than before. Moreover, he is lucky. The location of the collection task he just accepted is not far from Yuanjing Lake. He can first find the meteorite fragments, and then complete the tasks assigned by the church. After a 4-hour flight, Malu successfully arrived at Yuanjing Lake, which is located to the east of the northern forest. After passing through a grassland, there is a broad-leaved forest, and Yuanjing Lake is in that broad-leaved forest. Ma Lu drove his war horse to circle over the lake, and he understood why the church offered such a high reward for this collection mission. Because except for 4 pieces of meteorite debris that fell on the shore of the lake, the remaining 7 pieces are under the lake, which is much more difficult to collect than in the mountains. ?Ma Lu decided to get the easy ones first and found a place to land. ??The purple-haired girl had woken up halfway through, and she was no longer weak after the operation. After replacing the steel heart, she looked more energetic than before, and she couldn''t wait to experiment with new equipment. As a result, he immediately protested after seeing the location where the mission was carried out. Hey, why is it by the lake? Dont you know I hate water the most?! Dont worry, Ma Lu said. You will be able to show off your skills in the subsequent cleanup tasks. Now we have to find the meteorite fragments before the church. What are you doing with those black stones? Ouroboros asked curiously. Enhanced equipment. Ma Lu didnt hide anything. Bird of Paradise was stunned when he heard this, "Strengthening equipment, is this the function of those meteorites? But the teacher once told me that with the current progress of the church, it will be difficult for this research to be implemented within ten years." "I am not using the church''s technology." Ma Lu said, "It is my own technology." Ouroboros''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he said excitedly, "Your technology, can you share this technology with the Witch Alliance? They will definitely thank you." "Can''t share." Ma Lu shook his head, "Only I can use this technology." "Then...do you want to consider joining the Witches Alliance?" Im not a witch, so I wont join in the fun. There are not only witches in the Witches Alliance, but also ordinary humans. Ouroboros still refused to give up. Not interested. ?Ma Lu checked the location of the meteorite fragments on the chessboard map, and then walked towards one of them. They encountered some activated plants along the way, and Malu asked four witches to clean them up. ?In addition, where the meteorite fragments were located, everyone also encountered a 3-star activated plant. But it took less than two minutes for the hungry hellhound to solve it. ??The purple-haired girl didn''t even have any skills, so she easily defeated the activated plant with just an A. Malu then asked Skylark to hand over her new weapon and use the meteorite fragment to mark it. As a result, she got a new effect of halving the damage suffered by earth-type attacks. ?This effect cannot be said to be bad, but its scope of application is relatively narrow, and it is obviously not very suitable for [Thunder Strike Sniper Rifle]. But enchantment is like this, full of randomness. You may get NB effects, or you may get useless effects that you cannot use. ?However, Malu was not discouraged. An effect was better than no effect. He continued to move towards the second meteorite fragment. ?This battle was even simpler than the first time, and Malu got another good news. After getting the second meteorite fragment, he found that the previously enchanted effects could be overwritten with new meteorite fragments. ?This also made Malu relieved, because it meant that he could reduce a lot of workload and no longer had to fall into the **** of holy relics. (End of this chapter) Chapter 216 Grand Prize Chapter 216 Grand Prize ?Ma Lu was not in a hurry to cover up the imprinting effect of the first meteorite fragment. He plans to activate the additional effects of purple equipment as much as possible first, and then consider the issue of adaptation. This is also the reason why Malu spent all the atonement points he got this time. Although there is gold equipment on top of purple equipment, and gold equipment can be imprinted one more time than purple equipment, the price of gold equipment is generally about 7 to 8 times more expensive than purple equipment, and the strength increase is only 15%-30 %. It is not cost-effective, and it is not something that Malu can afford at this stage. As for the cheaper blue and white equipment, they are updated too quickly and will be eliminated soon. It would be too wasteful to engrave them. In comparison, purple equipment is the most cost-effective. ??And a piece of purple equipment only needs to be engraved twice, and the additional effects are not too outrageous. It is basically comparable to a piece of gold equipment, and can improve the strength of the team as quickly as possible. Ma Lu now has 4 pieces of purple equipment in his hand, which can be imprinted 8 times in total. This is also the goal of his trip to Yuanjing Lake - to find 8 meteorite fragments. ?Of course, it would be better if you could take down all the 11 nearby meteorite fragments. Excess meteorite fragments can be used to remove unsatisfactory additional effects or leave them for new equipment. The second piece of meteorite fragment Millipeda was still used on Skylark''s sniper rifle, and as a result, a new additional effect was obtained - the shooting distance was increased by 20%. ??This effect is obviously better than the previous effect of reducing earth attribute attack damage. Although it is not a direct damage increase, increasing the attack distance is still quite useful for shooters. ?Ma Lu continued his efforts and continued to rush towards the location of the third fragment of the meteorite. This time, in addition to two 3-star activated plants, there is also a 4-star activated plant called Sad Onion. ??Ma Lu would still have found it a bit tricky if he had encountered such a combination before, but now the team he leads is no longer what it used to be. ? Equipped with [Heart of Iron], the purple-haired girls attack power alone is already as high as 21 points. As the deputy C, Skylark''s attack power has also reached 15 points, and he can attack from 200 blocks away. ?The two 3-star activated plants were already taken care of by Skylark alone before they could even reach the crowd. Although the remaining sad onion plant successfully shortened the distance between the two sides to 10 blocks, nearly one-third of its health was lost to the chain lightning, and when it got closer, the Cerberus also pounced. Go up. ?At the same time, Ouroboros and Bird of Paradise also joined the attack. ?As a result, Sad Onion''s health will drop faster, and its ultimate move, Mass Cry, will be immune to Bird of Paradise''s skill. ?The whole battle lasted less than two minutes, and the Sad Onion was brought to the ground, ending its sad life. ?But at this time, the time for the Bird of Paradise skill, Song of Paradise, has also arrived. The moment her skill ended, Ma Luqing couldn''t help but shed tears. He was not mourning the passing of the sad onion, he was simply weeping because of the pain. ??Onions are inherently spicy to the eyes, especially since onions are an activated plant, and their spiciness can rise to the point of becoming a biochemical weapon. ?Not only Malu was crying, but the remaining four witches were also crying more sadly than each other. The one who cried the most fiercely was Cerberus. The purple-haired girl was the closest to melee combat, and a lot of onion juice was splashed on her face, body, and weapons. Although her new equipment Iron Heart was immune to the poisoning effect, strictly speaking, the juice from the Sad Onion did not count. Venom, so Cerberus is not immune. ??Bird of Paradise wants to release the Song of Paradise again to get rid of abnormal conditions for everyone. However, there is a reason why Sad Onion is known as the mage''s nemesis. Firstly, Bird of Paradise''s skill cooldown time has not expired, and secondly, she is crying so loudly that she can''t even recite a spell. In the end, Malu put the sad onions into the collection bag with tears in his eyes. Then they all went to the edge of Yuanjing Lake and washed their faces several times with the water there, and then they slowly stopped crying. ??However, after all this trouble, Ma Lu has been promoted to another level. His knight level has reached lv12, and he has received a new virtual item-the slow trap. Like the flags obtained previously, the Slowness Trap can also be placed in a designated grid. As long as an enemy steps into the grid, it will be triggered, bringing a 20-second slowing effect to all enemies in the nearby 33 grid. Under the slow effect, the target unit''s movement speed will be reduced by 60%. ??This debuff is quite harsh, especially for some melee thin-skinned monsters, who may be sent away without even being seen. ?Ma Lu was still studying the new prop he had just acquired, when he heard a burst of laughter behind him. He turned around and found the purple-haired girl holding her belly and rolling around on the grass nearby, leaning forward and back with joy. She pointed at the Ouroboros beside her and said, "Hahahaha, why do you have two walnuts growing on your face? No, hahaha, it''s so funny." Ouroboros was a little speechless, "Don''t you have your eyes swollen from crying too? When it comes to walnuts, your walnuts are bigger than mine." ??Skylark also said, "Yes, Ah Quan, you were the one who cried the loudest just now." "Who said that? It''s obvious that knights cry the loudest." Cerberus retorted loudly. After that, she ran to Malu again and touched the latter''s armor with her shoulder. "Hey, take off your helmet quickly. Let''s go." Everyone, look at your walnuts too. Stop making trouble, extend your robotic arm, and I will strengthen it for you first. Malu took out the third meteorite fragment he had just picked up and said to the purple-haired girl. ?However, the latter did not extend the mechanical arm as instructed. Instead, he puffed up his chest and said, "Let''s strengthen my heart first." "Um?" I want to strengthen the heart first. Cerberus repeated it again. ?Ma Lu thought for a while. Anyway, he planned to strengthen the purple equipment this time. It was just a matter of order. Hearing this, he stopped insisting. Do you need me to take off my clothes? the purple-haired girl asked, but she had already opened her bomber jacket with one hand. "That''s enough." Ma Lu said, then placed the palm holding the meteorite fragment on her heart. Feeling the powerful rhythm coming from the other side, Malu used the engraving function, and after a moment, the meteorite fragments in his hand disappeared. ?At the same time, Cerberus [Heart of Iron] has an additional effectfor every 10 points of HP lowered, the attack power is increased by 1 point. The previous two rounds of Malu''s luck were average, but this time they finally had a concentrated attack. ??This additional effect is undoubtedly a hit. Taking Cerberus'' current HP of 134 as an example, at the most extreme, her attack power can be increased by 13 points, which is enough to turn her into a killing machine. (End of this chapter) Chapter 217 salvage operation Chapter 217 Salvage Operations ?Ma Lu then worked hard and picked up the last meteorite fragment on the shore of the lake, but his good luck did not last. The next engraving, he only got an additional effect of increasing his healing skills by 20%, but the problem was that he was still engraving this effect on the Iron Heart. The Cerberus has no healing skills at all. There is no other way but to wait and replace it later. At this point, Malu had found all four meteorite fragments on the shore of the lake, and he turned his attention to the Yuanjing Lake in front of him. According to the display on the chessboard map, there are 7 meteorite fragments located in the lake. Of course Malu doesnt want to let go of these meteorite fragments. ?However, collecting them is not as convenient as on the shore. The main reason is that he does not have transportation on the lake. Fortunately, this problem was solved quickly. Bird of Paradise suggested that the war horse could be hovered above Yuanjing Lake and then send people into the water to salvage it. ?As expected, the salvage job fell on Malu. This is because the armor he is wearing has an underwater mode, which can turn on the waterproof state and provide enough oxygen to sustain breathing for 30 minutes. ?Ma Lu first drove the aircraft over the grid marked with meteorite fragments, then tied a rope around his waist and jumped into the water. turned on the searchlight on his arm and searched for the meteorite fragments at the bottom of the lake. When he found them, he sent a message to Cerberus, and the purple-haired girl fished him out of the lake. In this way, Malu obtained four more meteorite fragments. As before, the engraving effects of these four meteorite fragments were good or bad. One of the most useful effects is the spell silence engraved on the universal enhancement piece of the purple-haired girl''s mechanical arm. ??This additional effect gives Cerberus a 15% chance to cause a spell silence that lasts for 3 seconds when attacking. ??However, magic silence has no effect on activated plants. Their skills are not driven by magic, but more like an innate ability. ??So Cerberus''s magical silence is actually aimed at witches like her, especially when facing witches with legal professions like Ouroboros and Bird of Paradise, it can give her an overwhelming advantage. The next good additional effect is a 20% increase in defense. ??It is a pity that this effect is engraved on the [Energy Bracelet] of the Bird of Paradise. Although the defense attribute is useful to everyone, it is not strictly necessary for nannies. The next two effects are relatively average. One is to increase the hit rate, which is even more useless for nannies, and the remaining additional effect is to halve the damage caused by electrical attacks. This line is also engraved on the Cerberus''s robotic arm reinforcement. At this point, all the purple equipment that Malu has on hand has been engraved in a circle. Some of them have very good additional effects, and some of them are not very suitable for the user. In order to replace those mismatched additional effects, Malu turned his attention to the remaining three meteorite fragments. These three meteorite fragments are also the most difficult to obtain among all the meteorite fragments near Yuanjing Lake, not only because they are at the bottom of the lake, but also because there are many activated plants near them. Yes, thats right, there are activated plants even in lakes, and their names arePuppet Lotus Roots. ?Ma Lu likes to eat lotus root, especially in summer. Fry the lotus root slices in water, add vinegar, sesame oil and chili oil, and it will be delicious just by mixing it. ?But the lotus roots in this plane are not a good crop. Although they are only 2-star ingredients, they cannot support their large number. Ma Lu glanced at the chessboard map. Judging from the density of the red dots, the number of puppet lotus roots in Yuanjing Lake was obviously in the thousands, and most of the puppet lotus roots were gathered together. The most important thing is that Yuanjing Lake is their home field. As aquatic plants, they have always lived in the lake. In contrast, Skylarks and others are severely limited in their abilities in the water. ?Ma Lu was still thinking about how to get the meteorite fragments at the bottom of the lake from the hands of these puppet lotus roots. At this moment, Ouroboros''s expression suddenly tightened. "What''s wrong?" Malu followed the girl''s gaze, and then saw a white dot in the distant sky. "Is that...a pigeon? No, no, it seems to be a flying machine, the same flying machine as ours, another war horse." ?Ma Lu also reacted at this time. Another knight arrived, and the knight was probably the one who accepted the collection task and came here to help the church collect meteorite fragments. ?Ma Lu then opened the task system, and sure enough, the previous collection task had disappeared, which meant that it had been accepted. ?Its a pity that the knight opposite is destined to be unable to complete the mission. The meteorite fragments in this area have been fished out by Malu and only 3 are left. Even if someone comes to collect all 3 fragments, they will not be able to meet the minimum requirements for completing the mission. ?Ma Lu, who had a guilty conscience, wanted to withdraw now, but then he received a communication request. At the same time, Malu also noticed that the war horse on the opposite side had adjusted its flight direction and sped up, flying towards this side. Following this, communication requests were sent three times in a row. ?Ma Lu realized that it was probably impossible to run away. Although he could now fly an aircraft, he was still a novice and would definitely not be as good as the professionally trained knight opposite him. ??Moreover, escaping at this time is too suspicious. The knight on the opposite side will probably report it to the church as soon as possible. By then, Ma Lu will probably have to enter the trial court again, and this time he may not be able to escape so easily. After weighing the pros and cons, Ma Lu gave up the idea of ??leaving, and took the initiative to fly his aircraft away from Yuanjing Lake and parked on the shore. Subsequently, the war horse on the opposite side also landed about a hundred meters away from him. From above came down a knight wearing armor and armor like him, and a total of seven witches. ???The knight was very cautious and let the two witches open the way in front, while he stood at the back. He only walked 20 meters away from the horse land before he stopped on his own initiative and reported his home address. I am Knight Doze, number 2729, your Excellency is... Knight Ximu, number 2915. Ma Lu replied. "May the light of the Lord of Order always shine on you, Lord Tozawa. "May the glory of the Lord of Order always shine on you, Lord Ximu." The knight on the opposite side heard this familiar answer, his tone softened slightly, but he still did not move, but continued to ask. I sent a communication request earlier, why didnt you accept it? "Because the communication device on my war horse is broken." Ma Lu said, "When we landed before, we were attacked by a group of activated plants, including a Sad Onion. The battle was very fierce at that time, and my war horse also suffered from it. affected. "That''s it." The knight on the opposite side seemed to relax a little more and took two steps closer. Just when Ma Lu thought the matter had been confused. ??Takozawa continued, "May I ask why you landed here? Mr. Ximu, as far as I know, the church has not issued any missions in this area." (End of this chapter) Chapter 218 Teamfight Chapter 218 Team Battle "Uh... I don''t feel well in my stomach. When I flew here, I got on the tuba. Now that the tuba is on, we''ll leave right away." Ma Lu said. Are you **** yourself on Yuanjing Lake? Its calmer here and its easier for me to relax and go to the toilet. "But you said that you were attacked by a group of activated plants when you landed, which means you landed on the ground at the beginning." Duo Zhe said. "That''s right, it was because of the attack that I decided to relieve myself on the lake. It was safer and easier for me to relax." Malu told the lie without blushing or heartbeat. Then he added, "I''ll leave first if there''s nothing else to do. I still have a mission to do." After saying that, he was about to get back into the aircraft. Although there were still three meteorite fragments in the lake that had not been fished out, it was obviously impossible to fish them out now. He had to wait until he had time to come back. As a result, Duo Zhe on the opposite side spoke again, "Wait a minute, since you''re already here, don''t leave in a hurry. I''m looking for meteorite fragments that fell in this area for the church, and I happen to need help." "Um?" Can you help me search for the meteorite fragments that fell nearby, Lord Nishiki? ??Although Duozhe used a question, his tone was that he could not refuse. "Isn''t that your mission? What does it have to do with me." Malu was puzzled. "You should also know that the church has been strictly investigating traitors who have had contact with those fallen witches recently," Dorezawa said slowly, "and you did not appear in your mission area. If I report this matter when I return to the city, Report it to the church, what do you think the old guys at the trial will think?" Just because I got off the car and relieved myself halfway? Ma Lu asked in surprise. "You have violated the rules of the Holy Knights. Of course, I am also a knight. I can understand your behavior. Many of the rules of the Holy Knights are unreasonable. For example, knights are not allowed to have **** with witches. However, witches are born to serve their knights. As far as I know, many knights have slept with their witches. As long as they are not pregnant, the Holy Knights turn a blind eye most of the time. "In normal times, it wouldn''t be a big deal if you just stopped somewhere on the way to handle some personal matters, but these are extraordinary times," Takuzawa said meaningfully, "We should all act more cautiously, you said What, Master Ximu? Are you threatening me? To be more precise, I am offering a deal that is acceptable to both of us. You help me complete the task, and I will ignore your transgressions. Ma Lu thought for a while and said, "Since I was hit by you, I can spend an hour helping you search for meteorite fragments, but there is no guarantee that I will find them." One hour is too short, one day, and you have to find at least 4 pieces for me before I can leave. One day? Please, I have a mission too. "Then you shouldn''t have appeared here in the first place." Duo Zhe said. Are you serious? Just because I got out of the car and relieved my hands, I was driven by you. Why cant you complete the task yourself? "Yuanjing Lake is very big. Who knows where those meteorite fragments have landed. It''s too slow for a team of people to find them." Duo Zhe said impatiently, "Stop asking around and find the fragments quickly and I will let you go." Leave and let you complete your mission." After a pause, he added, "Also, where is the Sad Onion that you defeated? Take me there. Although the Church of the Collection Mission will not issue combat rewards to knights, defeating powerful activated plants can be counted in the record. The honor of becoming a knight." Hearing this, Malu and Ouroboros looked at each other and sighed, "Let''s do it." Before saying this, he had already opened everyone''s weapon permissions. Ouroboros took the lead in raising his staff and summoning the water element. ??Takozawa didn''t expect that after the conversation was going well, a weapon would suddenly appear on the other side, and he couldn''t help but be startled. However, the witch under his command reacted quickly. A short-haired witch holding a recurve bow had already aimed at Ouroboros. At the same time, he reminded his knight, "Lord Duozao, please open our weapon permissions!" ??Takozawa just woke up from a dream, and quickly unlocked all the witch''s weapons. He stepped back and cursed. "Are you crazy, Ximu? Do you know the consequences of doing this? The trial court will not let you go!" ??The archer released his index and middle fingers, and with a whoosh, the arrow went straight towards the Ouroboros'' neck. ?Although most of the witches'' usual enemies are animated plants, they often participated in competitions to learn from each other when they were in school. It is very clear that the most important thing when facing a mage is to interrupt the opponent''s spellcasting. ??If the Ouroboros does not dodge this arrow, it will be shot directly, and if she dodges, the summoning will fail. But the next moment, a steel figure rushed out and stood in front of Ouroboros. The arrow hit the armor, making a crisp sound, and then bounced away. Immediately afterwards, a water element appeared behind the short-haired archer and attacked her. The Ouroboros kept chanting and summoned a second water element. ?At this time, Bird of Paradise has added buffs to the entire team, and Skylark also took out her sniper rifle, lying on the ground, aiming at the nanny opposite. He just hesitated for a moment when he pulled the trigger, and in this moment of hesitation, the wet nurse on the opposite side rolled over and disappeared from her sight. ??Skylark was still regretting when he saw a short blade stabbed into the back of the witch''s heart silently! Its a hellhound! ??The purple-haired girl had already touched the opponent''s formation at some point. ?Her attack power was already high, but this knife hit the target''s fatal weakness, inflicting triple damage. The witch had no time to resist, and was stabbed through the heart by this knife. ??The Cerberus who had finished killing the man showed no trace of confusion or guilt on his face, and he just shook off the blood on the short blade. Like a wild animal licking its paws after hunting, her indifferent and cold expression instantly angered everyone on the opposite side. The attacks that fell on her suddenly became more fierce. The purple-haired girl was attacked by two people at the same time, and there were also archers sneak attacks from the side. For a while, she could only parry. ??Skylark saw that Cerberus was in danger, and his eyes were finally no longer confused. As if he had made some kind of determination, the gun turned and locked on a target again. But someone moved faster than her. Before the girl could pull the trigger, a chef''s knife arced through the air and hit the witch on the left shoulder. Then Malu waved his hand, and the chef''s knife returned to his hand. What the **** is this? ! ?Dozhe, who witnessed this scene from a distance, couldn''t help but open his eyes wide. (End of this chapter) Chapter 219 bait Chapter 219 Bait ?Ma Luxiao tried out the new function of the chefs knife, but he didnt expect to achieve success the first time he tried it. ?But when he took the knife back and threw it out, it was a bit outrageous. ?After all, he is not a professional throwing knife, and the shape of a chef''s knife is actually not suitable for use as a throwing knife. Hitting the target for the first time only shows that he was very lucky. So after trying two more times with no results, Malu stopped and rushed to help the besieged Cerberus. This also made Duo Zhe even more shocked. He had never seen such a reckless knight. He was actually at the forefront of the battle line! ??The witch can be recruited again when the witch is gone, but when the life is gone, it is really gone. Therefore, in most cases, knights, as commanders of battles, stand at the rear. ?Is this guys head really broken? Just when Duozhe was surprised, two more witches fell down on his side. ??Although Duozhe''s team had the upper hand in terms of numbers, with eight knights and witches, three more than Malu''s team, their equipment was obviously not as good as the witches on Malu''s team who had just been redressed and engraved. ?Three people surrounded the Cerberus and attacked alone. It took such a long time to destroy less than a quarter of the Cerberus''s HP. On the contrary, one of the besiegers had already lost half of its HP. In addition, the nanny who was able to recover blood was killed as soon as the battle started, and the remaining people also lost their recovery methods and became very passive. After that, the knight Ma Lu unexpectedly took action personally, causing the situation to quickly slide in a direction that was not conducive to Duozhe''s side. By the time Takozawa realized something was wrong, there were only two witches still standing on his side. Seeing that the situation was not good, Dorezawa gave the order to the remaining two witches to desperately stop the enemy, but he himself had already turned his head and ran towards the war horse beside him. Even though he can''t defeat Malu now, as long as he can board the aircraft, return to Temple City, and report what happened here to the church, he will still be the winner in the end. What Malu is doing now is no different from betraying the Knights. ??The purple-haired girl noticed the movement on Duozhe''s side and wanted to catch up. She killed the witch in front of her with two swords, but she didn''t expect that the latter still hugged her calf after falling to the ground. The last remaining archer on the other side was also desperately using arrows to block the attacks of Skylark and Ouroboros. The only one no one cares about is Ma Lu, but he and Dozawa are both wearing power armor. After adjusting the power to the maximum, the distance between the two remains unchanged and does not shorten. ??Dorozhe looked back while running, and saw that Ma Lu could not catch up with him, and that he was only less than twenty steps away from his aircraft. He became proud again and started to say harsh words. "You are dead, Ximu! When I return to Temple City, I will truthfully report this attack to the Holy Knights. The knights are strictly prohibited from killing each other, and both you and your witch will be executed." ?Ma Lu didn''t answer. Since he was already broken, he didn''t bother to argue with the other party anymore. He just counted the time silently in his heart. When Duozhe was still one and a half blocks away from his aircraft, Ma Lu decisively activated the skill Savage Crash. Subsequently, Malu''s whole body was enveloped by an invisible force, and his speed increased sharply. With Duo Zhe''s horrified and puzzled eyes, he rushed up to his back and bumped into him hard. Takaze''s armor lost 5 points of durability on the spot, but this was not the point. The point was that his body was knocked up and then hit his horse, triggering a 2-second dizziness. ?Ma Lu took advantage of the two seconds of dizziness to drag Duo Zhe back four meters, and then stood between him and his horse. By the time Douze came to his senses, he could no longer laugh and gasped. "You, have you thought clearly about the consequences of doing this? The church will not let you go." "Don''t worry, the church won''t know." This is not the first time that Ma Lu has done the business of killing people and exterminating them. Now that he is doing it again, he is familiar with it, and there is no psychological burden at all. ??Takashi also realized that he had met a ruthless person today, so he finally stopped trying to be tough, his attitude softened, and he begged instead. "What happened this time was my fault. I shouldn''t have threatened you. I apologize to you and let''s just pretend that nothing happened." ?Ma Lu was surprised, "I killed all your witches, how can you still pretend that nothing happened?" "I can tell the church that they died at the hands of the activated plants. The knights will punish me, but they will not deprive me of my knighthood. After that, I can recruit new people through fundraising." Dozawa said. "It''s too troublesome. Who knows if you will keep your promise. Now that you have done it, you''d better do it to the end." Malu shook his head. "I, I can also pay you a large amount of money." Duo Zhe said, "My family is very rich. My father runs all the taxis in Temple City. It was he who paid 300 million holy silver coins to let I am qualified as a knight. If you are willing to let me go, I can pay you another 60 million, no, 100 million holy silver coins." Ah, you still have family power, so you cant keep it. ??Dorze saw that Ma Lu was unable to get in, and his defense was completely broken, and he cursed loudly. "Asshole, you killed me, do you really think the church can''t find out?! Your end will only be worse than mine! Not only you, your family will also suffer because of you, and my father will also suffer for me Revenge!" ??The purple-haired girl had already walked over at this time, glanced at Duo Zhe on the ground, and grinned, "Do you need me to do it for you?" "No, I changed my mind again. Don''t kill him yet. Let''s tie him up with chains." Hearing what Malu said, Duozhe thought his threat had worked, and couldn''t help but turn from anger to joy, "Yes, yes, yes, don''t kill me, I promise to pay the ransom." ?Ma Lu ignored him. After Cerberus **** Duozhe, Malu dragged him to his aircraft. Seeing the hope of survival, Duozhe cooperated throughout the whole process and did not even struggle when he was tied up. Ouroboros came over at this time and whispered, "Hey, are you really going to let this guy go? He will definitely bite you back when you get to Temple City." "No, who said I would take him back to the Temple City?" Malu said in surprise, "I kept him to retrieve the meteorite fragments from the bottom of the lake." Huh? Ouroboross mind was at a loss for a moment. Ma Lu patiently explained, "There are a lot of puppet lotus roots under the lake. We can''t hit them in the water, so I plan to use bait to lure those puppet lotus roots away so that I can go down and retrieve the meteorite fragments." The bait you are talking about Ma Lu looked at Duo Zhe aside. Thats it. Ouroboros suddenly realized. At this time, Duozhe still had no idea what fate was waiting for him. Until Malu drove the aircraft to Yuanjing Lake again, he opened the hatch about twenty blocks away from the meteorite fragments on the map. Then he kicked Duo Zhe, who was looking at a loss. (End of this chapter) Chapter 220 Giant whale lotus root Chapter 220 Giant Whale Lotus Root The bait strategy is quite useful. As soon as Douze was thrown into the water, he immediately attracted a swarm of nearby puppet Lotus Roots. Ma Lu saw that on the chessboard map, the densely packed small red dots were all rushing towards the grid where Duo Zhe was, and the number of puppet lotus roots in the nearby area was greatly reduced. Succeeded? ??Although there were many puppet lotuses attacking Duozhe, which looked very scary, Duozhe was wearing the power armor provided by the church and had a defense power of 11 points. Those puppet lotuses actually had nothing to do against him for a while. ?This also bought Malu more time. The purple-haired girl drove the aircraft to the salvage point 20 blocks away. As before, Malu tied the rope around his waist, then jumped and jumped. He dived about twelve or thirteen meters and reached the bottom of the lake. Then Malu turned on the armor''s lighting system and quickly found the meteorite fragment. He did not rush back to the aircraft, but walked two blocks away. There was another meteorite fragment there. Since the two meteorite fragments were relatively close, Malu planned to pick them up together. ?This time it took him a little longer, because the meteorite fragment had been buried in the mud. If it hadn''t been for the accurate location marked on the chessboard map, no one would have been able to find it. Just as Malu was concentrating on digging through the mud, he felt the light behind him dim... On the other side of the aircraft, Skylark was looking at the lake with his eyes wide open. It had been seven minutes since Malu entered the water, and no news had been sent back. Just when the girl was worried that Malu had encountered some trouble, the rope was suddenly pulled three times. This is the signal that Malu agreed to come out of the water. Upon seeing this, the purple-haired girl activated the mechanical arm and began to retrieve the rope. However, this time she felt that the weight below was much heavier, and it was much harder to pull than before. Cerberus couldn''t help complaining, "Ah, are the meteorite fragments so heavy?" Hearing this, Skylark and others also came to help and worked together to pull Malu out of the water. Then the skylark let out a scream. ??She saw a black shadow covered in mud lying on Malu''s armor, and there were two other black figures, one hugging Malu''s waist, and the other pulling one of his thighs. Cerberus looked down and said, "It''s the puppet lotus root." "It is estimated that there are some scattered ones nearby that were not attracted by the bait, and they happened to be encountered by the Lord Knight." Bird of Paradise said. Oh, this is also the first time I have seen a real thing. It looks very similar to a human being, but it has no facial features. The Ouroboros was also looking at the three activated plants wrapped around the millipede with interest. ?Only Skylark looked at his three companions with an incredulous expression, "Why can you be so calm? The Lord Knight is being violated by the enemy!" He has armor, isnt he? He wasnt harmed either. Ouroboros said. "But, but...those enemies will be brought up together." Yunque said anxiously, "Don''t we need to prepare for battle in advance?" Its just a doll with lotus roots, is there any need to be so nervous? Cerberus said disapprovingly. Aquan, you speak very lightly every time. No, as long as the puppet lotus root is out of the water, it is indeed no threat. ??It was Bird of Paradise who spoke this time, "These basic knowledge were all taught by the teacher in class. Skylark, you were dozing off again at that time, so you didn''t pay attention to the lecture." Ah, is that so? Skylark scratched his head. Soon, Malu and the three puppet Lotus Roots were pulled onto the aircraft. ??The result was just like what Bird of Paradise said, the purple-haired girl gave away a puppet lotus root with only 4 swords, even with the reverse attribute debuff. ?Then the Bird of Paradise and Ouroboros worked together to kill the other one, and the remaining one was pinned down by the weight of the millipede''s armor. Ouroboros walked over and was about to kill the last enemy, but was stopped by Malu. "etc." "Um?" Keep this one alive, Im going to take it away. Malu said as he took out the collection bag again. After upgrading to level 6, the desktop farm can now grow activated plants. ?Ma Lu plans to try planting a batch of lotus roots this time when he goes back, starting with this puppet lotus root. Just when he asked Skylark to hold the bag and stuff the puppet lotus root inside, the originally quiet lake below suddenly became turbulent. Malu then seemed to think of something and said to the purple-haired girl, "Quickly, raise the height of the aircraft and leave this lake." "Well, didn''t you say that there are still some meteorite fragments that you haven''t gotten?" Cerberus said while sitting in the driver''s seat again, pulling up the joystick and letting the war horse start to rise. Forget it, I dont want that piece anymore, Ma Lu said, Something big has woken up under the lake. ?That was the largest and deepest red dot that Malu had seen in all his time in this plane. The red dot occupied a full 30 squares, and the color was so deep that it almost turned into black. Its name is the King of the Lake, Giant Whale Lotus. When the millipede was at the bottom of the lake, it just passed by the millipede and blocked all the light. Fortunately, the thing was headed towards Duo Ze. It was probably because those dolls, Lotus Roots, had been unable to do anything to hold Duo Ze, so their king was alerted. When Malu stuffed the puppet lotus root on the spaceship into the collection bag, he looked at the chessboard map and found Duo Zhe''s name was nowhere to be found. ??Furthermore, everyone also saw circles of ripples appearing in Yuanjing Lake, and a huge black shadow flashed across the lake. ?This time not only the lark, but also the Ouroboros and the Bird of Paradise looked unhappy. The only one who could still laugh was probably the heartless Cerberus. Its true or not, there is such a big activated plant. I hope I can have a chance to fight with it in the future. Lets forget it, Ma Lu said. Although the traveler''s bracelet could not scan the star rating of the giant whale lotus because of the distance, its attribute panel was already outrageous. Its HP was as high as 10,000 and its attack power exceeded 120. Even if it was specially made by the church, Even the knight''s armor can''t bear it. ?No wonder Duozhe disappeared quietly. ?But this result is not bad. In this way, Duozhe would have died in the mouth of the giant whale Lotus Root instead of his hands. Ma Lu then led a batch of activated plants to the place where the two sides fought before. In this way, even if the church sent people to investigate later, they would only think that they were the hands of activated plants and animals. Ouroboros watched the millipede running around, faking the scene, its eyes full of admiration, and couldn''t help but ask again, "Who are you?" "Me, of course I am a knight." Ma Lu said without blushing. "How is it possible? Knights are not as sinister as you." Well, Im actually a hunter. Hunter? What is that. Two hundred years ago, when there were still animals outside, people made a living by hunting those animals. Bird of Paradise explained. Ouroboros curled his lips and said, "Oh, that''s another lie." (End of this chapter) Chapter 221 invisibility cloak Chapter 221 Invisibility Cloak Having obtained two more meteorite fragments, Malu hesitated for a moment whether to save them for new equipment later, but finally decided to use them on the spot. First of all, it can immediately improve the strength. Secondly, Duo Zhe has just died. It is still a bit risky to bring this thing back to the Temple City. ?Once discovered, people will realize that he has been to Yuanjing Lake, thus linking him to Duo Zhe''s death. ?Ma Lu used these two meteorite fragments to engrave Cerberus and Bird of Paradise respectively, and obtained two new additional effects. ??One is to increase fire attack damage by 15%, replacing the 20% increase in the useless healing skills of Cerberus. ??Another one is to increase the skill level by 1 additionally, instead of increasing the hit rate that the Bird of Paradise cannot use. The two new effects are generally quite practical, and it is not in vain for Ma Lu to risk his life and go fishing in the lake. ??This time I went on a mission to do private work. Although I encountered some accidents, in terms of results, it was still quite successful. ??After ten engravings, the strength of the team has increased a lot. Now, even against 4-star ingredients, as long as they are not particularly powerful, the battle will be relatively easy. After that, Malu drove the aircraft to the mission area and began to continue his own cleaning task. As before, he still found the place with the most activated plants on the map, then rushed there with the witches, and placed stones in the center. Artificially create a high platform effect, and then activate the plants by roasting them, attracting nearby enemies to harvest them one after another. An hour later, Malu leveled up again, reaching lv13, and gained a new knight skillInvisibility Cloak. As the name suggests, the effect of the invisibility cloak skill is to provide invisibility to all friendly parties within a grid. The invisibility effect can last for 45 seconds and has a cooldown time of 2 hours. After getting it, Malu immediately tested the effect, letting Cerberus stand in the same cell as him, while Skylark, Ouroboros and Bird of Paradise stood aside to act as spectators. After Malu activated the invisibility cloak skill, Skylark was the first to exclaim, shouting, "Sir Knight, where have you been, A Quan?" We are right here. Cerberus said. Where is it? Why cant I see it? Skylark kept looking around. ?Ma Lu and Cerberus then walked towards a small cabbage scout. As soon as they approached the detection range of the small cabbage scout, the latter immediately ran towards this side. ??The purple-haired girl took action and killed the little cabbage scout with one knife. Then the Malu and the Cerberus separated and stood in two cells respectively. ?The voice of Skylark sounded again behind me, "Hey, when did you run over there, Aquan, where is the knight?" At this time, the effect of the invisibility cloak also passed, and Malu''s figure appeared again. ?Through this test, he collected a lot of useful information. First of all, the invisibility cloak skill can only make people disappear visually. It cannot block additional information such as sound, smell or heat. So this invisibility effect actually doesn''t have much effect on activating plants. Secondly, once teammates leave the grid where Malu is located, the invisibility effect will disappear immediately. ?But even with many limitations, this skill is still very practical. Especially when you want to do bad things. In addition to this skill, Malu also received a notification from the traveler''s bracelet. He has been working tirelessly to clean up and activate plants in the past few weeks. Unknowingly, the number of unlocked illustrations has exceeded 400. Now he has received a new title - Ingredients Hunter. Ingredients Hunter: Wearing this title can expand the food scanning range by 4 times. ?Ma Lu now uses the food scanning function of the traveler''s bracelet, and the scope of action is a circular area within a radius of twenty meters. Enlarging it by 4 times means that all ingredients within a radius of 100 meters can be scanned. The improvement is still obvious, but he already has a chessboard map for this trip to another dimension, and the demand for the food scanning function is not that strong. ??And the titles cannot be superimposed. He currently wears the title of Ingredients Collector, which can add an additional level of 1 to a designated piece of equipment, which is quite useful. ?Ma Lu has no idea of ??changing his title for the time being, but it is always a good thing to have multiple choices. When he returns to the previous plane or goes to a new plane, the new title will come into play. ??In addition to this unexpected harvest, Malu also did not forget the original mission reward. He took photos of the activated plants he had just killed, and also pulled out the sad onion plant he had killed before from the collection bag. I found a place to place it and took pictures. Speaking of which, this was the reminder given to him by the dead Duozhe. ? It was difficult to kill a 4-star activated plant. It would be a pity not to make good use of it. Anyway, it is impossible for the church to tell where each activated plant lives. ?A Sad Onion can allow Malu to receive an additional 140,000 Holy Silver Coins and about 1,600 Atonement Points. ?There is no reason why this wool should not be harvested. After the battle, Malu gave everyone an hour''s leave to eat and rest in place. ??Skylark and Cerberus finished eating and sat there playing backgammon. Bird of Paradise took out a book and started reading on the grass nearby. Ouroboros finished eating the biscuits and drank a bottle of water. After a while, it got up and walked toward the horse. Me, I want to go for a while. Go. Malu waved his hand. ??So the Ouroboros walked toward the woods and found a patch of grass to squat in. After about 5 minutes, she came back from the woods again, looking refreshed. Then he simply sat down next to Malu and said, "I understand what Yunque said. You are indeed different from other knights." ??Ma Lu was already lying on the grass with his eyes closed and concentrating. Hearing this, he said lazily, "Don''t keep trying to trick me." "I didn''t mean to trick you," Ouroboros said sincerely, "I really think so. You are different from other knights. Unfortunately...there are too few knights like you." If all knights were like me, Temple City would have been doomed long ago. Well...I should thank you anyway. Thank you for what? "Thank you for not revealing my identity to the church." Ouroboros smiled bitterly, "I always thought that I was careful enough and smart enough, but I didn''t expect that my flaws were exposed, and twice." After a pause, she continued, "Actually, I should have died a long time ago. The church had noticed my little moves not long ago. The witch who was burned at the stake two weeks ago was my best friend. She found out that I was desperate. , it was her initiative to help me carry out everything that allowed me to live until now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 222 Challenge 5 stars Chapter 222 Challenge 5 Stars Do you want to avenge her? "Yes, I think about revenge for her all the time. I want to make those who killed her pay the price, and I am even willing to sacrifice my life for it. But now is not the time," Ouroboros said, "I still shoulder the responsibility I have a more important mission, and when I complete my mission, it will be my day of revenge. What mission? Malu asked curiously. You want to know, Ill tell you as soon as you join the Witches Alliance. Forget it then, lets talk about what you can say, the Witches Alliance, what kind of organization is it? "It depends on where you look at us. We have different images in the eyes of different people. The church sees us as mortal enemies, the source of chaos. Historians say we are survivors outside the city, ordinary people. They think we are a terrorist force that wants to destroy Temple City. Ouroboros stroked the hair beside his ear. What about you, what do you think of the Witches Alliance? "Liberators." The girl said without hesitation, "We exist to break the circle of order and liberate the witches who have been enslaved by the church." "With the Church of Order''s control over the Temple City, it should be quite difficult." Ma Lu said. Indeed, Ouroboros admitted, we have sacrificed many people to achieve this goal, but we firmly believe that this day will come. "Why?" Because this is Heiyas promise. Heiya? Is she your leader? "Um." Malu thought thoughtfully after hearing this, "You should be like Skylark and the others. You were adopted by the church when you were a baby. You never left the Temple City before you met me. So there are also people from the Witch Alliance in the school. Oh, dont be nervous, I just said it casually. "Fortunately, you are not our enemy." Ouroboros was startled by Malu''s words and broke into a cold sweat. Before she could take a breath, she heard Ma Lu continue, "By the way, did you just use the excuse of convenience to contact you people?" "ah?" ??At this moment, all the hairs on Ouroboros'' body stood up. She thought of something, her face turned red, and she stammered, "You...are you watching me relieve myself?" "No, no, don''t talk nonsense." Malu shook his head and said, "I haven''t moved since I was lying here. Yunque and the others can testify." The fact is that he saw Ouroboros circling a grid on the chessboard map, and he guessed that she was doing something small. ?But looking at her acting like this, she must have done the whole thing, and it was really convenient in the woods in the end. Hearing what Malu said, Ouroboros breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that her actions were exposed, she could only admit it honestly. I left something in the woods, and someone will come to pick it up when the time comes, but dont worry, this matter will not have any impact on you and your team. Hearing this, Ma Lu didnt stop her from doing this. He just reminded her, Next time something like this happens, tell me in advance. Uh, okay...okay. After the rest, everyone continued to move forward, cleaning up the activated plants along the way. ?Although Malu went to collect a wave of meteorite fragments on the way this time, he had more time than the previous missions because he upgraded his traveler''s bracelet in advance. Moreover, the strength of the team has also increased rapidly, and it takes less time to kill monsters. ?Ma Lu now looks down on the experience and rewards given by 1 and 2-star activated plants. Even 3- and 4-star activated plants can no longer allow him to upgrade. ?So he began to make plans to do something big again. According to the display on the chessboard map, there are three 5-star activated plants nearby. They are the Chief of Horseshoe Bamboo Shoots, Devil''s Millstone Pumpkin and Frozen Purple Cabbage. ? Among them, Frozen Purple Cabbage has a water attribute, which can restrain the main C Cerberus in the team, so it was eliminated by Malu first. ?The Chief Horseshoe Bamboo Shoots and the Demonic Mill Pumpkin are left. Malu himself wants to eat the Horseshoe Bamboo Shoots more, but the Horseshoe Bamboo Shoots Chief has a very annoying HP recovery skill. It can be released every 2 minutes, restoring a total of 1500 HP points to it. ?In addition, Chief Horseshoe Bamboo Shoots also has a move called Earth-shattering Trample, which is a group attack skill with a large range and comes with a 4-second stun. It can easily disrupt the team''s formation and pose a challenge to the survival of the fragile professions in the team. In comparison, although Demonic Mill Pumpkin has the highest attack power among the three, reaching 39 points, its skill set is much friendlier. ??There are only three skills: Curse, Bite and Impact, and they are all single-target attacks. So in the end, Malu chose the target of Demonic Millstone Pumpkin. ??He temporarily lent the chef''s knife to the purple-haired girl, planted an attack flag on the ground, added 2 attack points to the team, and then changed the formation to a swallow-tail formation. Under this formation, the team''s HP can be increased by 10%, increasing fault tolerance. At the same time, the team''s maximum sin value will also increase by 20%, allowing more skills to be released. Then Malu took the initiative to use a knight skill - weather forecast. He was lucky this time and chose the heat among the three options. The next moment, the sunlight above everyone''s heads suddenly became fierce. ??Hot weather will increase the attack power of fire attribute attackers by 50%, while the attack power of water attribute attackers will decrease by 50%, and the attack power of wood attribute attackers will decrease by 30%. This weather effect also affects Cerberus, Ouroboros, Birds of Paradise, and Demonic Millpumpkins. ? Among them, Cerberus is a fire attribute, and its attack power has increased sharply from 23 points to 35 points. Ouroboros, as a water attribute, has been weakened the most, with her attack power dropping directly from 11 points to 6 points. However, as a mage, she does not rely too much on basic attack power. The attack power of Bird of Paradise and Devil''s Pumpkin, as wood attributes, also dropped by 30% respectively. Among them, Bird of Paradise''s attack dropped from 11 points to 8 points, and Devil''s Pumpkin dropped from 39 to 27, which greatly reduced the pressure of treatment. . After the battle started, the Bird of Paradise took the lead in chanting the skill May the Lord Bless You, and added an attack and defense +2 buff to everyone. Then Skylark took the lead in attacking from a distance, relying on his long hand to inflict a wave of damage. ?However, the defense of this big pumpkin is also very high, reaching a full 15 points. Even with the bonus of new weapons and engravings, Skylark''s bullets can only inflict 6 points of damage on it. Compared to the Demonic Mill Pumpkin''s 3000 health points, it can only be said to be better than nothing. But he succeeded in attracting it, and then Ma Lu and the purple-haired girl rushed forward to stop the demonic millstone pumpkin. ??It was a giant pumpkin head that looked like a Halloween jack-o-lantern, with human-like eyes and mouth on its face. ?There are also long and slender teeth in the mouth, which looks a bit scary. Faced with the attack from Demon Mill Pumpkin, Cerberus did not dodge, but directly took a bite four-hit combo, paying the price of 24 HP points. This also triggered the engraving effect, making the purple-haired girl ''s attack power increased by another 2 points. ?? Cerberus then directly activated its active skill, Hell''s Roar, and slashed the dark green skin of the Demon Mill Pumpkin with its knife, causing 71 points of horrific damage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 223 Very ironic Chapter 223: Iron is not as good as steel ??The purple-haired girl attacked like a tidal wave, slashing at the hard skin of the devil''s millstone pumpkin, causing only pieces of debris flying from the opposite side. ?However, her own blood volume also dropped quickly. In addition to using four bite combos, Demon Pumpkin also released a curse on the Cerberus, which instantly reduced the purple-haired girl''s defense by 10 points. Fortunately, Bird of Paradise''s immunity skill came quickly and helped the Cerberus get rid of the curse effect, and then began to cast recovery spells to restore blood to the purple-haired girl. Ma Lu on the side is not idle either. When he sees Cerberus encountering danger and her blood volume drops too fast, he will step forward to help her share some of the attacks. ?But after blocking a few times, he had to retreat. The armor provided by the church is very effective when facing low-star activated plants and will hardly break the defense. However, it is a bit unsatisfactory against 4-star or above activated plants. ?Ma Lu only suffered 5 attacks before an alarm sounded in his ears, and the durability of his armor was almost gone, so he could only retreat to the auditorium. ?As a result, the pressure on Cerberus couldn''t help but increase, and the bloodline began to play a roller coaster. It wasn''t until Ouroboros summoned the water element to share the damage with her that the situation stabilized again. ?However, those water elements are not very easy to defeat in front of the Devil''s Mill Pumpkin. When restrained by attributes, they can''t resist the Devil''s Mill Pumpkin for two times and are gone. Ouroboros has to keep replenishing. In other words, her maximum sin value is twice that of an ordinary mage. Coupled with the bonus of the formation, she can withstand such consumption. ?As time passes, Demon Mill Pumpkin''s HP has been reduced by more than half, and the passive Cerberus has become more brutal and bloodthirsty. Less than half a minute later, the Demonic Mill Pumpkin''s HP was reduced to its last 900 points, but at this moment it suddenly changed its attack method and no longer bit the purple-haired girl. He then used the pumpkin head to hit the Cerberus directly, causing the latter to stumble. Devil Mill Pumpkin then gave up on the purple-haired girl in front of him and rushed straight towards the Bird of Paradise behind him. ??The Bird of Paradise saw the demon Mopan Pumpkin rushing toward him with all its strength, and there was a rare hint of nervousness in its eyes that were usually emotionless. The collision between Demonic Mill Pumpkin and Cerberus just now directly knocked away 52 HP points of the latter. This was despite the fact that its attributes were restrained. If it had been someone else, such a collision would have probably resulted in the loss of hundreds of HP points. . ?However, the demonic millstone pumpkin only took two steps towards her, and its speed slowed down visibly to the naked eye, becoming less than half of its original speed. Slowness trap. This newly acquired prop by Ma Lu came into play at this time. ?Facing the sudden drop in speed of the Demonic Pumpkin, even a magician like Bird of Paradise can easily dodge it. ??Then the Cerberus that was knocked away before also rushed over, activated its active skill again, and started a new round of output against the Demon Mill Pumpkin, quickly knocking out another 500 HP points. Demon Mill Pumpkin only has more than 300 health points left at this time. All the witches focused their fire together, and finally cleared out the remaining health bar of the slow trap before its effect ended. Won! ! Looking at the Demonic Mill Pumpkin lying in front of his feet, Skylark still couldn''t believe his eyes. Such a powerful activated plant was killed by their joint efforts. Ma Lu looked at the huge reward of 1,200,000 holy silver coins and 13,000 atonement points estimated by the mission system, with a look of satisfaction on his face. The battle just now was a bit thrilling. If any link in the middle was not coordinated well, the team might be attrition. In fact, halfway through the battle, Malu regretted starting this challenge rashly. Even if you have mastered the attributes and attack methods of this Demonic Mill Pumpkin before the battle, when you actually face it in actual combat, the sense of oppression as a 5-star ingredient is still very strong. ??Had he not had hunting experience in the previous plane, Ma Lu would have probably been in a hurry. Happily speaking, this battle was undoubtedly a great success in terms of results. ?In addition to the estimated mission reward, the demonic millstone pumpkin also allowed him to upgrade two levels in a row, and his knight level went from lv13 to lv15. Malu got another virtual prop and a new formation. The name of the virtual prop is - backup power battery (7/7). The function is to repair the knight''s armor and restore the durability of the knight''s armor to 100 points. Ma Lu looked at himself and saw that he only had 6 points of durability armor left on him, and no spare power battery was used. ?This thing is different from the previous virtual props. It has a number of uses, one less time. After the battle just now, the state of Malu and the witches under his command has almost reached its limit. I have to go back to the city anyway. At this time, of course I should choose to pay for free repairs from the church instead of doing it myself. ?After a brief tidying up, Malu returned to his horse and set off back to the Temple City. After landing, he first went to Li Wei to report. ??Levi also had a look of surprise on his face when he heard that he had killed a demonic millstone pumpkin. ??This activated plant has a B-level threat level in the Paladin Order''s combat manual, and is a powerful enemy that even experienced veterans are unwilling to face. As a newcomer to the Knights, Malu was actually able to defeat an opponent of this level. Then Li Wei reviewed Ma Lu''s previous record. He usually didn''t pay much attention to low-level tasks like this, and only had a general impression. I dont know the result until I read it, but I was shocked when I read it. ??Li Wei then discovered that Malu had unknowingly eliminated so many activated plants. ??Although there are no powerful enemies at the level of Demonic Mill Pumpkin, there are some very powerful ones. Considering that the newcomers at the same level as Malu were still cautiously trying to survive outside the city, this achievement was even more astonishing. ??Coupled with the fact that Malu had just passed the test of the church and proved his loyalty, Li Wei could not help but look at Malu with a hint of appreciation. What the deputy leader of the Holy Knights likes most is people with real talents and hard work. ?However, it is not easy to win his trust. Levi also plans to examine the young man in front of him again. After thinking about it, he said to Ma Lu, "You did a good job. I will give you a special task next." Special mission? "Yes, it''s about hunting the fallen witch." Levi said, "I just got the whereabouts of a fallen witch. Go and bring her back to me." ?Ma Lu had a look of embarrassment on his face when he heard this. What, you dont want to go? Levi raised his eyebrows. "No, I am planning to retreat in the next two weeks." Ma Lu said, "I am afraid that it will delay your business, deputy commander." Why are you meditating again? I swore an oath, and I have completed all the tasks I promised you this month. ??Li Wei looked at Ma Lu, as if he hated iron, but in the end he could only say, "Okay, then I will find someone else, and you can step back." Okay. (End of this chapter) Chapter 224 Mr. Hairball Chapter 224 Mr. Hairball ?Ma Lu threw the puppet lotus root and other activated plants caught this time into the tabletop farm. See that the total weight of the planting column has changed from 0 to 324 kilograms. Then he locked his perspective on the human lotus root and watched it step up its two long legs, hurriedly came to a stream, and fell into it. ?Paddled his limbs and swam downwards. Soon, Malu''s vision became turbid. ??The human lotus root had already plunged into the mud. When the water surface became clear again, most of its body was buried in it, leaving only its two calves still swaying on the mud. Malu then switched his perspective to a swinging loofah. The latter had also found a big tree at this time, wrapped the vines around one of the branches, hung himself in mid-air, and swung around like a swing. go. ??Other activated plants quickly found their own territory after moving to their new home. Due to the upgraded traveler''s bracelet, Malu spent 3 hours longer than before when he went out to collect ingredients. When he came back, it was already past lunch time. ??He originally planned to close to the public today, but after posting the notice two days ago, it triggered an outcry. The main reason is that all dishes in the Universe Infinite Canteen are now available in limited quantities every day, and people who arrive late have a high chance of not being able to eat. In addition, after opening the restaurant, Malu worked 6 days and had one day off, just like before when he opened a stall to sell snacks. This means that he worked one day less than other restaurants. ?Another day less is equivalent to cutting off one-sixth of the supply, making it more difficult for people who want to eat, so these two days are full of people complaining about this. In order to take care of the feelings of the majority of diners, especially those die-hard diners, Malu was finally forced to change its tune. It only canceled today''s lunch and opened as usual during dinner, which barely calmed everyone''s dissatisfaction. ?Just when Malu was thinking about what recipes to make for the next week, there was a knock on the door outside. ??Ma Lu quickly put all the ingredients on the ground back into the collection bag, found a towel and covered it on the tabletop farm, and then walked over to open the door. There was an unfamiliar face outside the door. ?That was a girl with a single ponytail wearing myopic glasses. She must be about the same age as Malu, and she must have just started working. Im sorry to bother you, the girl with a single ponytail said, with an anxious look in her eyes, Have you ever seen Mr. Hairball? Mr. Hairball, what is that? ?The girl with a single ponytail handed over an A4 paper. Ma Lu took it and found that it was Zhang Xunmao''s revelation. Dear well-wishers: I am a tenant in Unit 802, Building 4, Jinxiu Mingjia Community. My cat, Mr. Hairball, was accidentally lost on the evening of December 9. He is a male Ragdoll cat with two colors of seal and a pattern on his left forearm. Mr. Hairball is very timid and afraid of all creatures larger than him. His gastrointestinal condition is also bad and he cannot feed cat food or canned food. I am very worried about him now. ??If you have seen him, please contact me as soon as possible. I will give you a red envelope of 200 yuan as a reward. If you can send Mr. Mao Tuan back, I will give you another 2,000 yuan as a reward. Below is a photo of the ragdoll cat playing with a hairball and the contact information of the girl with a single ponytail. Mr. Hairball got lost last night. Have you seen him? asked the girl with a single ponytail. "No." Malu returned the A4 paper, "I haven''t gone out since yesterday afternoon." The girl with the single ponytail was a little disappointed when she heard this, but she still thanked Ma Lu, "You can keep this piece of paper. If you see Mr. Hairball in the future, please contact me as soon as possible." "good." ?Ma Lu didnt take this episode too seriously. He went back to bed and caught up on two hours of sleep before going to a restaurant with Lao Wang. When I left the community, I met the girl with a single ponytail again. She was still looking for her ragdoll cat, and this time there was a man beside her to help her look for it. Ma Lu recognized the man, who was also a tenant in the community. His name was Hu Weiqi, and he worked in a real estate company. ?Ma Lu and Hu Weiqi said hello, but Hu Weiqi was all focused on the girl with a single ponytail at the moment. ??He was busy around her all the time, and even helped her find a property owner to retrieve last night''s surveillance. He didn''t notice Lao Wang and Ma Lu beside him. ?Ma Lu stopped disturbing them when he saw this, and rode his tricycle straight to the restaurant. Write the recipes for the new week on the small blackboard and open the shop on time at 5 pm. Then I was busy until 8:29 pm, when I sold the last dish. After all the guests had finished eating, He Xiaoqian cleaned up again, picked up her backpack and prepared to go home from get off work. ?At this moment she found another special guest coming outside the door of the restaurant. What a cute kitten! The waitress opened the glass door of the restaurant, and the ragdoll cat outside the door met her eyes. Its pupils were as pure as sapphires. He Xiaoqian knelt down and stroked the ragdoll cat''s head. She noticed that the latter''s hair was very clean and its nails were carefully trimmed. It was obvious that it had been well cared for and was not a stray cat. Hey, are you lost? Where is your master? He Xiaoqian asked while touching. ??However, the kitten couldn''t speak and just continued to open its big, ignorant eyes. ??However, it can be seen that it enjoyed He Xiaoqian''s caress, and then made a comfortable purring sound. He Xiaoqian''s heart suddenly melted. She stretched out her hand to pick up the kitten in front of her, but was stopped by Ma Lu. "Wait, I think I know whose it belongs to." Ma Lu put down the calculator and walked out from behind the front desk. Boss, do you know this cat? Well, his name is Mr. Hairball. He was raised by the tenant above me. He ran away from home last night. ?Although Ma Lu didnt bring the cat-finding revelation, he only saw it in the afternoon, and he was still somewhat impressed by the photo above. ?Several important characteristics match the Ragdoll cat in front of you. ?But its a bit strange. The Universe Infinite Canteen is not close to the community where Malu rents, and Malu doesnt know how the cat got here. ??And it just happened to appear outside his restaurant, which felt a bit too coincidental. He Xiaoqian also said, "What a coincidence." But she didn''t think much about it, she was just happy for the lost ragdoll cat and her owner. Then boss, you can take it back and return it to its original owner! ?Ma Lu is also reflecting on whether he is a little too cautious. This cat looks no different from an ordinary pet cat. The most important thing is that it is indeed very cute. People are always subconsciously tolerant of cute things, and millipedes are no exception. (End of this chapter) Chapter 225 black hole Chapter 225 Black Hole He Xiaoqian teased the ragdoll cat for a while, then reluctantly left work. Ma Lu originally wanted to contact the girl with a ponytail as soon as possible and tell her that her cat had been found, but because her phone number was not left on her phone and the cat-finding notice was not with her, she had no choice but to give up. ??He had to go home after the store closed anyway, so he could just take the cat back with him and return it upstairs. With this in mind, Malu went to the kitchen to get some hind leg meat from the self-exploding jerboa, intending to give it to Mr. Hairball to pad his belly. When he returned to the front hall, he found that the cat was missing. It was not until he took two more steps toward the door that he saw Mr. Hairball again on a chair. ?Different from the gentlemanly elegance when he was outside the door just now, this ragdoll cat is leaning on the back of the chair in a sitting posture like a middle-aged uncle, with one paw still scratching its buttocks. Hey, buddy, do you have a cigarette? No, and smoking is now banned in public places across the country. Ma Lu said. "I know, don''t be so rigid. There are no other customers at the moment. I haven''t smoked in **** weeks. Gee, I really miss the days when I smoked... So women just get in the way, right? , whats in your hand? Rat leg meat. "Ugh, vomit... take it away! Take it away, I don''t want to eat mice. Those dirty black things are so disgusting. They are covered with germs. Oh my god, you still have the nerve to accuse me of smoking in public. You''re a restaurant owner and you''re openly feeding your customers rat meat. That''s so **** perverted, man!" "This is not a rat from this plane...it is a self-destructing jerboa that I bred myself. There is no need to worry about hygiene, but if you don''t want to eat it, forget it." ?Ma Lu put the plate on another table behind him and looked at the ragdoll cat in front of him, curiously. What the **** are you? Silly question, what else can I be besides a cat when I look like this? The puppet rolled his eyes. But you are not a cat from this universe. "That''s true." The puppet nodded, "One day I woke up and drove to work as usual. That day should have been Monday, so I drank a little wine before going out to numb my brain and let me relax. It thought it was almost Friday, otherwise the coming week would be very difficult. "I drank, um... maybe a bottle, but it didn''t work because my boss called me to ask how the previous deal went, so I drank another bottle, then turned on the computer and logged on to the recruitment website , look where new people are still being recruited. "But most companies only recruit people under the age of 35. Then I drank another bottle, and most likely said some bad things about the government. During the period, I seemed to have called my ex-wife. I don''t remember...anyway , hung up the phone, and I drank another bottle. Then my boss called me again and urged me to go to the company, so I drove out and encountered a black hole on the road. Black hole? Yes, its the kind of black hole in anime movies. It looks pitch black, and then there are some special effects or something on the outside. The darkness inside will also rotate. As long as you look at it a few times, you will feel like you will be sucked in. "The black hole looked suspicious, so I drove around it, but it was very cunning. When I looked back, it quietly ran in front of me, and then I was sucked in by it, and then it came Here. "Uh... so the reason you''re here is because of the black hole, not because of drunk driving. " Of course, what are you thinking about? Ive always been a very stable driver, and I havent had any traffic accidents in more than ten years. "That''s...a crack in the plane." Lilim came out of the kitchen at some point and interjected after hearing the words. Plane rift? "Yes, planes are not always stable. There will be plane cracks in every plane. They will appear once every tens or hundreds of years. Then some unlucky people will be sucked into the plane cracks and randomly transported to other places. Go to the plane." Oh, where did you come from, villain? Did I drink too much again? "She is from Valkina, her name is Lilim, and she is an employee of my restaurant." Malu introduced, "So, you were also a human before you traveled through time?" No, of course not, I have always looked like this, whether before or after being sucked into the black hole. Ragdoll Cat said. But you mentioned before that you go to work, look for jobs online, drive, etc. These things have nothing to do with cats. Why do you have such a prejudice? Listen, in my world, cats control everything. We build cities, cultivate farmland, and grow catnip. Have you heard of catnip plantations? In our history, some hairless cats took the lead in building wooden boats that could sail on the sea, and then hunted cats from other continents. They especially liked short-haired cats because those guys were simple-minded and muscular. They sent those short-haired cats to catnip plantations, where they worked day and night for the farmers, and then hundreds of years later, the capitalists sent cats like us to cubicles for They act like cattle and horses. "Look, after all this time, nothing has changed." Ragdoll spread his hands, "But the good news is that alcohol and cigarettes are cheaper now than they were then, and we still have cat movies to watch, so, I Guess most of us cats just make do with it. "Uh... what about humans? Where are the humans on your plane?" "We don''t have humans there," said the Ragdoll Cat, "but there are some monkeys. Some cats will raise monkeys. I had one when I was a child. I called him Zhizhi, or Qiqi. Damn, I don''t remember. Anyway, I didnt raise it for long before it was taken away by the monkey dealer. The Ragdoll Cat sighed when he said this, "I am also a cat who has read anime and online articles. I was actually quite happy after I discovered that I traveled through time. You know, usually in this situation, we will be given some kind of sacred mission, and we will be worshiped as saviors by the locals. I will also get a gold finger or something, oh, I did have a gold finger. But I later discovered that this world is completely different from what I imagined. It is ruled by a group of monkeys, oh sorry...a group of humans, and we cats are just pets. "And most cats in this plane are stupid. They don''t know how to dust, program, play the violin, or make movies. They just play with hairballs on the carpet every day, rub their trouser legs, and expose their bellies to humans. Touching has no dignity at all. Ragdoll complained, "When I first came here, I couldn''t believe that there could be such a degenerate race, but now I have done better than them." (End of this chapter) Chapter 226 drinks Chapter 226 Drinks Uh, what did you say? I have done better than them now. Ragdoll proudly said with his chest raised, You have seen my performance outside your restaurant before, you can tell me whether I am cute or not. "It''s... quite cute, but I don''t understand," Ma Lu said, "Didn''t you say you despise this kind of behavior?" It was like this at first, but then I thought about it carefully, isnt this the life I dream of. The Ragdoll cat crossed its legs. "In another dimension, I was a social beast. I was fooled by my stupid boss all year round just to get my salary. I finally made some money and had to pay alimony to my ex-wife on a regular basis. Look at me now. I don''t have to do anything. Just stretch out and act cute, and there is a young woman doing all the work for me, making money for me to spend. You have fallen, my friend. Lilim said. "Whatever you say, my life now is much better than before. I don''t have to do any work. I just squat on the sofa and watch TV every day, or bask in the sun on the balcony. Xiaoyan will take me out on Saturdays and Sundays. During the outing, she introduced me to her little sister. I have to admit that I am a little attracted to her. Maybe we will get married in the future. " "I don''t want to hit you, but you are just a cat." Ma Lu said. So what, I dont care that she is a monkey. In fact, recently I have been trying to learn to distinguish the looks of your monkeys, reestablish my aesthetics, and prepare for my second marriage. "I can''t brag that I have completely mastered the skills in this area, but I have made great progress. My accuracy rate in Hupu Beauty PK has exceeded 90%. The next step is to work hard to develop my physiological response to beautiful women. This is an essential part of a happy marriage. Sounds like a big project. Actually, its not that difficult. When our cat is in estrus, he wont even let go of the quilt. Well, since you were living so comfortably, why did you run away from home again? mentioned the ragdoll cats visible anus, Because I peeked at Xiaoyans cell phone and found that she had made an appointment for a pet clinic next week and planned to castrate me. Wow, this is really... Lilim exclaimed in surprise. "This is too much, isn''t it? That woman must be crazy! She plans to castrate her fianc. I like my little brother. We have been together since birth and have always gotten along very well. I don''t want to lose him, and neither do you. As a man, you should be able to understand." The Ragdoll looked at Malu. "I can understand why you ran away from home." Ma Lu said, "Then what are your plans next, to find a new owner?" "I won''t use the word master. I usually call them intermittent companion working monkeys. Besides, I don''t plan to find a new one, thank you. Xiaoyan and I, we just met some that most couples will encounter. I plan to separate from her for a while to let her calm down. When she realizes that castrating me is wrong, I will give her another chance and come back to her. Then during this period of calm, are you going to become a stray cat? Lilim asked. "No, of course not. I have never been homeless since I was born, not even for a day," said the Ragdoll Cat. "I met Xiaoyan soon after I came here and lived with her. In short, I just They wont sleep in the green belt of the community like other stray cats, and go to the trash can to eat garbage. Thats too shameful. Then where do you plan to live? The ragdoll cat looked at Malu, "A pigeon told me before that if I have no place to go recently, I can come to you. It said that you can accept a talking kitten." "I really have no problem with kittens talking, and I deeply sympathize with your experience, but this is just a restaurant, not a hotel," Ma Lu said. "I have never thought about receiving other guests unless..." Unless what? "You can stay here as long as you want, unless you''re willing to pay me Star Coins." "I only have 20 cat coins on me. I took them with me when I went out. I planned to buy egg yolks to eat downstairs in the company. My plane is the same as yours, both are outside the major league." "That''s a bit troublesome..." "Why bother? Kittens in this plane don''t have to pay?" Not all projects can be exempted from payment. The ragdoll cat pointed at Lilim again, "What about her? Why can this little man stay in your shop?" "She is an employee here." Malu pondered for a moment and said, "Well, if you are willing to work here, I can also consider taking you in for a while." Work? Hearing these two words, the Ragdoll cat immediately became alert. What will you do? Playing with fur balls, pooping yourself, acting cute, posting stickers Im talking about your abilities that are different from other cats. What is your core competitiveness? "say." Apart from talking? The Ragdoll thought for a while, "I can also drive, smoke, drink, perm my hair, and secretly download movies online." "Send me a copy of the seeds later," Ma Lu said, "But these are not enough to make you stay. By the way, you said before that you had a golden finger when you traveled through time. What was it?" The Ragdoll seemed a little reluctant to talk about this topic. After Malu asked twice, it slowly said, "I can... produce drinks." Produce drinks? Malu became interested, How to produce it. Honestly, I dont even know if this is a golden finger or not. Ragdoll Cat said, This ability is so weak that I dont even want to use it once. Its too embarrassing for the cat. "It doesn''t matter," Ma Lu encouraged, "show me the show. I happen to be short of a few drinks in the store." No, forget it, you wont drink it, even though it tastes not bad. Hearing what he said, Malu''s interest became even more intense. More than one of the previous guests had asked him if there were any drinks here. ?Ma Lu has also been seriously considering adding a freezer in the past two days to sell some drinks, but he has not decided what to sell. With the current daily profit of Universe Infinite Canteen, Ma Lu no longer values ??ordinary drinks, and now his restaurant has slowly established an impression of novelty and deliciousness in the minds of diners, selling ordinary drinks with the feel and atmosphere of the store. Some discrepancies. So Ma Lu said, "You go ahead and make it. I will definitely drink it when it''s done, and it has to be really delicious. From now on, you will be a member of the store." "Well...that''s okay." Ragdoll cat said reluctantly, "I need a cup." Ma Lu immediately went to the sterilizing cabinet nearby and took out a freshly washed cup and placed it in front of him. "What raw materials do you want? Do you want me to give up the kitchen to you?" "No need." The Ragdoll Cat said to Lilim who was standing aside, "Madam, please step aside." When Lilim turned around, he took out his **** and sipped it into the cup. He quickly drank half of the cup and shook it twice after urinating. Then he put away his **** and rushed to the opposite side of Malu Road. "Please use it slowly." (End of this chapter) Chapter 227 Try it Chapter 227 Drinking ?Ma Lu looked at the glass of turbid yellow-brown unknown liquid in front of him, with a piece of white foam floating on it. Drink, youre welcome. Ragdoll cat said enthusiastically, "You said it, as long as I make it, you will definitely drink it." Hearing this, Ma Lu reached out and picked up the cup. He put it in front of him several times and then put it back. Then he looked at Lilim who was standing aside. How about you try it first? No, thank you. ??Although Lilim didn''t see the making process of this "drink", she could infer from the sound that it was almost the same. Hearing this, she waved her hands and said, "I''m not thirsty right now." I know this may look bad, but trust me, it tastes great and I was obsessed with it for a while. After speaking, the Ragdoll put his head into the cup and took a big sip. When he raised his head again, there was a circle of white foam on his beard. Look, this is definitely not cat urine. Uhare you saying that you will drink it yourself after making it yourself? Thats right, whats the problem? Theres no problem, it just sounds a little weird. Lilim said. Hey, dont stare at me like youre a pervert, I didnt choose this time travel golden finger. The Ragdoll protested, "I also want cool abilities like being able to fly in the sky, spray laser eyes, and carry a cow, but this is life, it doesn''t always give you what you want. thing!" "I can understand," Malu calmed the excited Ragdoll cat, "If you think about it carefully, the ability to urinate drinks is actually not bad." Its not bad, the Ragdoll cat slumped on the chair and said dejectedly after hearing this. "That little girl is right. Now I''m starting to feel like I''m a complete idiot. No one except stupid people would be addicted to drinking their own excrement. I''m so pathetic, my cat. Life is a tragedy. Im sorry, Lilim apologized quickly, That was not my intention, Mr. Cat. Then why dont you drink the drinks I made? "I''ll drink it now." Malu picked up the cup again, put it under his nose and smelled it. Not to mention, the smell was quite good. There is no stinky smell as expected, but a strong malt aroma, and in addition, there is actually a buttery smell. ?Ma Lu seemed to have made up his mind and put the cup to his mouth. Lilim and the Ragdoll both opened their eyes wide and held their breath, waiting for his evaluation after tasting. ?However, at the last moment, Malu put the cup down again and said seriously, "I think this is a bit unfair to you." Whats unfair? "After all, this evaluation is related to whether you can stay in my store. If I were to judge, it might be mixed with some personal emotions, so I think it is more appropriate to find a more impartial and objective third party to be the referee. " Who is the third party, that little girl? The Ragdoll cat licked the foam from its face and turned to look at Lilim. The latter''s heart tightened. Fortunately, Malu still had some sense of integrity and did not sell her out. Hearing this, he said. We can go to Boss Wang across the road together. He has drunk a lot of drinks and is a beverage expert. He will definitely be able to give an accurate and fair evaluation. ?boss Wang is the owner of Aijia Grocery Store. His name is Wang Feng. He can also sing "Blooming Life". Unfortunately, he can''t sing well and no one asked him to be a mentor. ?His grocery store has been open here for more than ten years, mainly doing business in several nearby communities. ?After the opening of the Universe Infinite Canteen, it became very popular, bringing a new wave of customers, and the business of many nearby small shops also improved. Among them, Wang Fengs Aijia groceries have the greatest profit. Not to mention anything else, the dozen or so sets of plastic tables and chairs that Wang Feng shipped half a year ago were the rare goods that he missed. After so long, he has only sold less than 4 sets, and the rest still occupy the store. place. ?At this rate, Wang Feng estimated that it would take him two years to sell out all the items. As a result, all the tables and chairs in his collection were sold out on the first day the Universe Infinite Canteen opened. ?Wang Feng even regretted why he didnt buy more goods and planned to drive to the wholesale market overnight. ?However, Ma Lu quickly found him again, and not only returned all the tables and chairs he had sold, but also enthusiastically guided him in the recycling and reuse of tables and chairs. Since then, Wang Feng has not only sold tables and chairs, but also has a 20% off recycling business. ?In this way, diners who come to the Universe Infinite Canteen can buy a seat ticket for only two or three yuan, which saves a lot of money than before. Wang Feng no longer has to buy goods, which saves costs. At the same time, he sells more than one table, realizing the recycling of tables and chairs, and making money every day while lying down. Whats more important is that both parties have contributed to environmental protection and reduced global carbon emissions. ??It''s like killing three birds with one stone. Wang Feng admires Malu for coming up with this trick. As soon as he saw Ma Lu coming in, he stopped watching the video and immediately put down his phone, stood up and said enthusiastically. Mr. Ma, why are you here today when you are free? What do you want to sell? "I won''t buy it today..." Malu was halfway through his sentence when he saw the ragdoll cat at his feet staring longingly at the cigarette rack behind Wang Feng, so he changed his words halfway and said, "Bring Yuxi to me." Okay, 23 yuan. Wang Feng turned around to get a cigarette. Get me another lighter, how much does it cost? We are all neighbors, so Ill give you a lighter. Wang Feng took out another plastic lighter from his desk pocket. ?Ma Lu scanned the QR code to pay and said to Wang Feng, "By the way, there is one more thing. Boss Wang, our store has developed a new drink and I would like to find someone to try it. I wonder if Boss Wang is free." "Yes, of course there is," Wang Feng also became interested upon hearing this, "I love drinks the most. Where is your drink?" ?Ma Lu placed the cup containing the unknown liquid in front of Wang Feng and was about to introduce it to him. Unexpectedly, the latter grabbed it and drank it. "Well" It tastes good. Wang Feng put down the cup and praised. "Really?" Really, this is the best drink Ive ever had in my life. It tastes a bit like beer, but the aroma of wheat is much stronger than ordinary beer, and it also has the mellow aroma of butter, which is very special. ?Wang Feng smacked his lips, savoring the aftertaste in his mouth, "The most amazing thing is that it doesn''t have the bitterness of ordinary beer at all. It makes people want to drink it again. What is this drink called?" Uhcat **** beer? Wang Feng was startled for a moment, and then laughed out loud, "Mr. Ma, you are so funny. Is this name an imitation of that cat **** coffee?" Almost. "I used to wonder why your restaurant''s business is so good, but now I understand. Even the drinks are so particular. The other small restaurants on this street sell wholesale and ready-made drinks, but you are the only one who even wants drinks. I really put a lot of effort into self-research, Wang Feng said with emotion. (End of this chapter) Chapter 228 Cat **** beer Chapter 228 Cat Piss Beer ? Wang Fengs behavior didnt look like he was acting, and he had no motive to stand up for an unknown cat, which meant that the unknown liquid in the cup was most likely indeed delicious. ?Ma Lu looked at the Ragdoll Cat, who also looked at him. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were obviously saying I didn''t lie to you. ?The two then returned to the restaurant. Malu went to the disinfection cabinet and took out a clean cup and placed it in front of the Ragdoll cat. Make another cup and give it to me to try. No, buddy, theres nothing wrong with my kidneys. I just peed five minutes ago. Why do I need to pee again? the Ragdoll complained. Even if your drink tastes good enough, if its not made fast enough, I cant sell it in the store. Ma Lu said with a hand. The ragdoll cat sighed, "Oh, bring me a bottle of wine." Do you need alcohol to make that special drink? The Ragdoll cat shook his head, "No, in theory I can drink anything. The main reason is that wine is a diuretic." "Okay." Malu went to buy another bottle of Erguotou for it, opened the bottle cap and handed it over. The Ragdoll didn''t ask for the cup, and directly chose to blow on the bottle, finishing it all in one breath. Then he started to glare at Malu again. Its boring to wait and do this, give me another cigarette. ?Ma Lu lit it up with a bottle of Yuxi that he just bought and watched it puff away for about three minutes. Then the Ragdoll cat suddenly raised his eyebrows, "Oh, it''s coming!" After saying that, he stood up like a human being, spread his legs, and peed into the empty cup. In a short time, the entire cup was filled. Even sprinkled a little outside. ?Ma Lu picked up the still warm cup and took a big sip on the spot without hesitation. Lilim put down the palms covering her eyes and asked curiously, "How about it?" ?Ma Lu didnt say anything, just took a spoonful and put it in front of her. ?Looking at the layer of foam on top, Lilim had a complicated expression, but adhering to her trust in Malu, she finally filled a bottle with some and drank. Hey, this tastes so delicious. Lilim originally just wanted to have a taste, but she drank all the contents of the kettle without realizing it. Then she couldn''t help but put another kettle in the spoon, and started drinking again, "It''s terrible, it''s completely... I can''t stop." Come down." ?Her little face was flushed with alcohol. As she was talking, there were footsteps outside the door. With quick eyes and quick hands, Ma Lu picked up Lilim, who was already a little dizzy from drinking, and put it into his pocket. ?Then Wang Feng''s figure appeared outside the door. Malu opened the door, and he scratched his head in embarrassment. Mr. Ma...well, do you still have the cat urine beer? I drank it too fast just now and want to taste it again...Dont worry, I will pay for it this time. Oh oh oh, thats what we made on a trial basis. We only made a little bit of it, and its all finished before its officially sold to the public. "Is that so?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with disappointment, and then he took Ma Lu''s hand and urged him earnestly. Mr. Ma, please be sure to put such a delicious drink on the shelves as soon as possible. I will try my best to arrange it, and I will be the first to notify Boss Wang after it is put on the shelves. ?Finally sending away Wang Feng who turned around, Malu closed the door again and saw the ragdoll cat blowing out another smoke ring. "Let me tell you, I won''t lie to you. It''s my... excrement. When I drink it myself, I feel more psychological pressure than you." At this time, Malu thought of another thing, "You were How did you discover your golden finger? The ragdoll cat fell into silence. "Okay, let''s skip this question." Ma Lu said, "The next question is, how many drinks can you make in a day?" "I haven''t tried it. In theory, as long as I keep drinking water, I will keep peeing, but it is too miserable. It is no different from my previous job. In fact, I think this has risen to the level of cat abuse. I can apply to complain to the International Small Animal Association, or post it directly on Douyin. You can rest assured that our Universe Infinite Canteen always puts the physical and mental health of our employees first and will not force..." ??Ma Lu was interrupted by the Ragdoll Cat before he finished speaking. Unless you buy me a drink. "What did you say?" The ragdoll cat repeated it again, "Unless you let me drink that wine just now, what is it called? It''s quite exciting. I''m starting to feel a little high now." Thats Erguotou in Niulanshan, 53 degrees. "Cool, I want two boxes, every day, and cigarettes... As long as I have cigarettes and alcohol, I can work hard to produce drinks for you day and night like a short-haired cat slave in a catnip plantation." Wait a minute, didnt you just say that it would be too bad to drink water all the time? You also said that you need to contact some international small animal organization. "It''s not okay to drink water, but it''s okay to drink alcohol." The Ragdoll Cat said, "I will pee after drinking anyway, so it doesn''t matter where I pee. This is not work for me, it is entertainment. Do you know "Being a pet cat means you don''t have to worry about food and clothing, but you don''t have to go to work anymore, but it also loses a lot of fun." People here, including my fiance Xiaoyan, have almost pathological requirements for kittens. I cant smoke, drink, or swear, because its not cute. "In order to maintain our relationship, I made a lot of sacrifices. It was really a big sacrifice, so during this time I have to make up for it and do everything Xiaoyan didn''t let me do. No... Forget it, I''ll just smoke and drink. Other things are too much trouble. "My employee onboarding plan is to get drunk in your restaurant. Oh, this sounds pretty cool. It feels like I''m beating up capitalism. I have to write down where my notebook is. " After consuming a 500ml bottle of Niulanshan Erguotou, it was obvious that the Ragdoll cat was already a little drunk, and he was still looking for a notebook that did not exist. ?Ma Ludao, "If you wait until you wake up, we can discuss the employment contract." No, no, no, Im sober now. In fact, this will be the most sober Ill be in the next period of time. "Well, I should have no problem with your conditions and I can meet them. If you have no other problems, we will sign a employment contract." "Print the employment contract on my butt! Hahaha, you evil capitalist, don''t you just like this kind of dirty game." As the Ragdoll cat spoke, he also raised his **** back and stretched his body. It became a long line. To avoid regrets when you sober up, lets use A4 paper. I dont know, I dont like A4 paper very much. I will most likely tear it into pieces with my claws. It doesnt matter, I still have the archive here. By the way, I havent asked you yet, what is your name, or do you want me to call you Mr. Hairball like Xiaoyan? "I don''t call it that name. It was made up by that stupid woman. I didn''t agree and she kept calling it. In fact, my name is..." The Ragdoll suddenly paused when he said this, and then seemed to vent his anger. He collapsed on the chair again like a breathless ball and murmured. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter anymore... I''m just a pet now, so you can just call me Mr. Hairball." (End of this chapter) Chapter 229 cat media Chapter 229 Cat Matchmaker ?Ma Lu and Mr. Mao Tuan successfully signed the entry contract, and the latter became another new employee of Universe Infinite Canteen who did not pay five insurances and one fund. But Ma Lu didnt intend to let him stay in the store. Although there should be no discrimination in food, the production process of cat urine beer is indeed a bit too hardcore. In addition, Mr. Hairball is a little cat who drinks and smokes. His overall mental state and temperament are indeed not suitable for appearing in public. ??Ma Lu had just rented a room in the community behind to accommodate the Valkina people not long ago, so he simply sent Mr. Mao Tuan there with him. Let him live in the vacant second bedroom and provide him with a fish tank to produce drinks. Then he also asked Gijina to recruit eight more tribesmen, and they took up the post of beverage specialists at the speed of light. They regularly bagged the beverages in the fish tank and stored them in the refrigerator. Ma Lu and Lao Wang went home after all arrangements were made. It was almost 10 pm when they returned to the community. As a result, Malu saw another familiar figure downstairs, shining a flashlight on the flower bed, still calling softly, "Mr. Hairball, Mr. Hairball~" Ma Lu walked past her. He originally wanted to go upstairs directly, but stopped again. Its very late. Hearing this, the girl with a single ponytail turned around and saw that it was Ma Lu who apologized hurriedly, "I''m sorry, my voice will be lower." "No, I mean it''s very late. Do you want to keep looking?" The girl with the single ponytail nodded, "Because Mr. Hairball is still outside, I''m worried about him. He has been with me for so long and hasn''t spent the night alone outside." "But... wasn''t it a stray cat before it met you?" "What?" The girl with a single ponytail was startled when she heard this, "I... probably haven''t told anyone that Mr. Hairball was adopted by me, right? How did you know?" Actually, my true identity is a cat matchmaker. Ma Lu said seriously. Catwhat? Cat medium is similar to a psychic, but its a cat version. I can communicate with kittens. "So you mean to say that my Mr. Cat... is dead?" The girl with a single ponytail turned pale when she heard this, "Mr. Cat..." Ah, thats not the case. Its still alive. We cat matchmakers can also communicate with living kittens, which is similar to a telepathic ability. "Really?" "Really, you picked up Mr. Hairball about 9 months ago. At first, the guy had a bad personality and wasn''t very obedient, but then he became more and more sensible, even better than other cats. Give you peace of mind. It can **** in the cat litter box without being taught. It learns everything very quickly. Later, it even knows what to do without you giving an order, which makes you feel that you are on the same page as it. "That''s it!" The girl with a single ponytail held Malu''s hand excitedly, "Oh my god, you are really a cat spirit. Can you help me find my Mr. Hairball? I can pay you." " Its a cat matchmaker, dont worry, I dont charge money, being a cat matchmaker is just a hobby. While the two were talking, another person ran over from a short distance away, carrying a lunch box in his hand. The visitor was Hu Weiqi, and he said as he ran, "All the nearby restaurants are closed, but fortunately there are still food stalls. I bought some grilled cold noodles, and Xiaoyan was able to cushion my stomach..." His words stopped abruptly because he saw the clasped hands of Ma Lu and the girl with a single ponytail. Thank you, Brother Weiqi, but theres really no need. Ive always told you that I can just look for it myself, otherwise it will be too much of your time. Then why are you so close to him? Hu Weiqi looked at Malu with a hint of hostility in his eyes.?????Because he is a cat matchmaker. Cat what? Cat medium is similar to a psychic, but a kitten version. explained the girl with a single ponytail. "What the hell?" Hu Weiqi''s eyes widened and he asked. "Xiaoyan, you have just graduated not long ago. You may not know how dangerous society is today. Some suspicious people will make up all kinds of excuses to get close to young people of the opposite sex. I know Malu, this guy is just a stall owner. What kind of cat matchmaker is that? I wont set up a stall now. Then he suddenly became some kind of cat matchmaker. Thats what liars are like, Xiaoyan. Hu Weiqi said earnestly. Cat matchmaking is just my side job. Ma Lu took out two business cards from his pocket and handed them to the girl with a ponytail and Hu Weiqi respectively. My current job is as a restaurant owner. Real or fake? Hu Weiqi looked at the business card in his hand suspiciously, You probably printed this yourself, right? There is nothing fake about this. If you dont believe it, just come to my store and have a look. Boss Ma, can you help me contact Mr. Hairball? the girl with a single ponytail asked anxiously. Okay, then I will prepare a ceremony, which may require things that Mr. Hairball has touched regularly. "We can go to my residence." said the girl with a single ponytail, and then bowed to Hu Weiqi on the side, "Thank you, Brother Weiqi, for staying with me for so long. I know you care about my safety, but I don''t As a kid, I can tell the difference between good guys and bad guys. ? Hu Weiqi was a little embarrassed, and in the end he could only watch Ma Lu and the girl with a single ponytail go upstairs. ??Ma Lu didnt mean to fight for love, mainly because he saw the girl with a ponytail working so hard to find the cat. Even if he couldnt tell her the whereabouts of the ragdoll cat, he would at least find a way to make her give up looking for the cat temporarily. ?Ma Lu first sent Lao Wang home, and then went upstairs with the girl with a ponytail to outside the latter''s rented house. The girl with a single ponytail opened the door and said to Ma Lu, "The room may be a little messy, so just sit down and I''ll get you something to drink." ?Ma Lu sat down on the sofa and looked around. It can be seen that the girl with a single ponytail really loves cats. Apart from the furniture left by the landlord, most of the things in the house are related to cats. Malu saw cat litter boxes, cat scratching posts, cat climbing frames, automatic cat water dispensers, cat ticklers, cat teasing sticks, cat mint fish, cat nests, cat grass potted plants... and many more that he couldn''t recognize the names of. Cat toys. ?After seeing these things, Malu could somewhat understand why Mr. Hairball finally chose to give up his self-esteem and become Mr. Hairball. The living conditions here can indeed be said to be very favorable. ?The girl with a single ponytail brought juice to Malu, then went to the bedroom to find a slightly fluffy hair ball that had been caught, and placed it in front of Malu. This is Mr. Hairballs favorite hairball. I often play with him with this. I wonder if its okay? Ah, there should be no problem. Let me try to contact him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 230 Wei Jingyan Chapter 230 Wei Jingyan ?Ma Lu put the hair ball in his hand, closed his eyes, and then opened them again. By the way, I still dont know what your name is? Wei Jingyan. Well, Miss Wei Jingyan, we will start when you are ready. ?Wei Jingyan nodded expectantly, and then she saw Malu mumbling something. ?About half a minute later, Malu spoke again, "I have found your cat. If you have any questions, you can ask me." "Really? Boss Ma, please help me ask Mr. Hairy Ball where it is now." It says its in a safe place, but it cant tell you the exact location. Look at me, I forgot that cats cant read, so tell me what distinctive buildings it can see and I can search them through Baidu Maps. Wei Jingyan took out her mobile phone. No, it doesnt want to tell you, its not that it cant tell you. Eh? It said it left home this time because something happened at home that made it very uncomfortable. The uncomfortable thing, Wei Jingyan was confused, is it because he doesnt like the automatic drinking fountain I just bought? "No, you are planning to castrate it." Malu simply made it clear. "Ah?" Wei Jingyan was shocked, "I do have this plan in the near future, but I was very careful not to mention it in front of it. How did it know about it?" Maybe its looking at your phone. "What?" Its nothing, anyway, it probably doesnt want to be castrated. But neutering him is also good for him. I consulted people at the cat clinic, and they said that this can make the hairball live longer, reduce mental stress, promote appetite, and reduce reproductive and urinary diseases..." ??Wei Jingyan said seriously, "I know that cats don''t live as long as humans, but I still hope to get along with them as long as possible." "I can understand your efforts, but...even so, it still doesn''t want to be castrated." "Why?" He said he loved his little brother and that they had been together since birth. They had always gotten along well and didnt want to lose him. ??Wei Jingyan frowned, "Then if I don''t sterilize it, will it come back?" "It also said that it still wants to live with you, but the rift has already occurred and there is no way to heal it so quickly, so... it plans to live outside for a while to let you both calm down." How long will it live outside? Wei Jingyans frown deepened. This...there is no specific timetable for it at the moment. Did he find another woman? Hey, what? I asked you to ask her if she plans to find another woman! Wei Jingyan raised her voice. "Ah..." "I know it very well. It has always been lazy and will never become a stray cat. So since it refuses to come back, it must be adopted by another woman found outside!" The more Wei Jingyan talked, the more excited she became, "This sneaky cat! I am so good to it, I buy it everything it wants, and I work hard outside to make money every day. It has everything other cats have, and other cats have it." Even if it doesnt have it, thats how it treated me, leaving me alone and running away with another woman! "Well, calm down first, Miss Wei Jingyan." Ma Lu had to interrupt the cat matchmaking ceremony, opened his eyes and said, "As far as I know, he is not with another woman." "What do you know?!" Wei Jingyan choked, "That heartless cat never tells the truth. He pretends to be nice all day long to make me happy, but then turns around and runs away with another woman! You Can I still believe it?" Indeedits a bit like that this time. "Yes, that''s why I said I wanted to castrate it. Boss Ma, tell it that as long as it is willing to come back, I will promise it anything, and I will absolutely, absolutely, never sterilize it again." ??Ma Lu was also stunned by her, "So do you want to castrate it or not?" "Grudge it, of course it has to be castrated. It has run away with other wild women... If you don''t castrate it, this kind of thing will happen again sooner or later. You help me trick it back. I''ll call the doctor right away and we''ll go together Wait for it here, and as soon as it shows its head, hold it down immediately, put it in the cage and take it to the cat hospital for sterilization, without losing a minute! Ahits a little bit of a lie, isnt it? "It was the one who deceived me first! I was the one who was betrayed!!" Wei Jingyan said, touching her heart, "I just did to it what it did to me, and I did it for its own good. Only if we are sterilized can we be together forever. Wei Jingyan then thought of something and grabbed Ma Lu''s hand again, "Boss Ma, are you on my side? You won''t reveal our plan to him." This Malu was a little embarrassed. Help me once, I can pay you, 5,000, no, 10,000, as long as you can help me get it back, I can pay you half in cash now. This is not a matter of money. I always feel that I feel sorry for it. As cat matchmakers, our credibility is also very important. ??Wei Jingyan stared into Ma Lu''s eyes and saw that the latter had no intention of compromising, so she changed her words first. "I''m sorry, I was too angry just now and was carried away by my anger. You are right, credibility is very important. Since I promised not to take it for sterilization, I will not take it for sterilization again. Please, Boss Ma. Please help me persuade it to go home. I''m really worried about it being a cat outside. Todays society is very sinister, and some suspicious women will make up all kinds of excuses to get close to young kittens, so please! Even if Miss Wei Jingyan says so...its still very suspicious. Then what should I do, or I swear to God now? "That''s not necessary," Ma Lu said, "and the connection between me and there has been disconnected, so we''ll stop here today. In short, your cat is fine now and is living well in its new home. You don''t have to worry at all. " No, its just because its doing well in its new home that makes me even more worried. Wei Jingyan said, What if it doesnt want to come back? "This...I will help you persuade it again. As far as I know, it doesn''t want to be completely separated from you. After a while, it will come back after a while...Probably." "Then what should I do? I''m used to living with it," Wei Jingyan said, clutching Malu''s clothes with red eyes, "I wouldn''t be able to sleep at night without it." "You can also find other hobbies to distract your attention." Ma Lu had already stood up from the sofa and quietly opened Wei Jingyan''s fingers, "It''s getting late, I should go back. " "Don''t go. Stay a little longer and let me talk to Mr. Hairball again. Help me ask him if he is used to living there, if the food suits his appetite, and if I want to put his little quilt on him. Send it over with the cat litter box." Wei Jingyan didn''t want Ma Lu to leave, so she blocked the door. "I''m sorry, Miss Wei Jingyan, I have used up the number of cat matchmakers today, no, this week. Next time, we can add WeChat. If you have any questions, you can send them to me. I will wait until I can Once recovered, I will convey it to you. ?Ma Lu promised again and again, and later added Wei Jingyans friend, who reluctantly gave way. Until Malu stepped down the steps of the fire escape, Wei Jingyan''s resentful voice was still coming from behind, "Ask her, how is that woman better than me..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 231 Exclusive ingredients Chapter 231 Exclusive Ingredients In short, this is the situation ?Ma Lu told Mr. Mao Tuan, who was drinking Erguotou, what happened at Wei Jingyans house last night. ?According to the beverage specialist on duty, he woke up at around 6 o''clock this morning and started drinking. Four bottles of the 500ml bottle have been consumed. Approximately 1800ml of beverage is produced, and the conversion rate is about 90%, which is quite efficient. ?Ma Lu originally thought that Mr. Mao Tuan would be furious after hearing this, but the latter was unexpectedly calm and just said oh. You dont look surprised. If youre married like me, you know that women are crazy. Mr. Hairy Ball finished speaking and picked up the wine bottle again. "As a cat, the advice I can give you is to never, never, never step into the grave of marriage." Then why do you still plan to marry Wei Jingyan? Mr. Hairball sighed, "Because I''m just a pet kitten in this dimension. I need a long-term meal ticket. It''s that simple. Like I said, women are crazy, Wei Jingyan, I "My ex-wife, even if they are not crazy now, they will be crazy one day. Even if I change to another woman, the result will not be any different." Thats really good advice. Mr. Hairball burped and scratched his **** again, "But now I have changed my mind. I found that living here is more enjoyable. I have wine to drink and smoke, and I no longer have to act silly and chase the hairball, so Let those women go to hell, I will play some cat movies later and get really excited, do you want to join in?" "Uh... it sounds quite interesting, but no need, it''s time to open the store soon." Malu glanced at the time on his bracelet, "I have to go to work, and I''ll see you another day." "What a pity. I know that one website can get a lot of bad stuff, and I guarantee it will open your eyes." Mr. Hairball lowered his voice, and then used an empty wine bottle to scoop up some freshly peed drinks from the fish tank. Get ready to pour it into your mouth. ?But when a beverage specialist saw it, he immediately ran to his side and pushed his hairy butt. After that, three more beverage specialists hurriedly hoisted up a bottle of Erguotou, put it on a four-wheeled cart, and trotted all the way to Mr. Mao Tuan. Then they used a special bottle opener to open the bottle for him. build. Mr. Mao Tuan put down the drink in his hand, took the Erguotou from the car of those little people, and praised it at the same time. Brother, Im not telling you, your service here is really great! As long as you like it, Ma Lu said. ??The beverage specialists poured the rescued drinks back into the fish tank, and then used disposable bags to collect the drinks in the fish tank and make them into packages of drinks. ?Ma Lu first took 6 packs of drinks from the refrigerator and returned to the Universe Infinite Canteen, just in time to catch up with He Xiaoqian coming to work. Ma Lu saw her stuffing a book called "Introduction to Coffee" into her backpack when she came in. I suddenly remembered that when the two of them were chatting, He Xiaoqian seemed to have mentioned that her dream was to become a barista. It seemed that she had not given up yet and was learning relevant knowledge while taking the subway to and from get off work. ?However, Malu has been to other dimensions so many times and has never seen a coffee tree, so he has never been able to get coffee beans. ?He thought for a while and called He Xiaoqian over, "Go and pick out a coffee machine." Eh? "Don''t you want to learn how to make coffee? Just buy a coffee machine and you can practice. Don''t worry, I will reimburse the restaurant''s accounts and buy a more decent one. In addition, you can also come with other supporting equipment and coffee beans. I have purchased it. If I have a budget, it will be 20,000. "Really? Boss." He Xiaoqian said in surprise. Really, you can ask Lao Wang for advice if you dont know something, but its only after get off work. You still have to work hard during work hours. Yeah, yeah, I will definitely work hard. He Xiaoqian felt full of energy after hearing this, and even wiped the table harder. After issuing a wave of employee benefits, Ma Lu picked up the chalk and planned to add cat urine beer on the blackboard, but he was still a little uneasy, so he went to the kitchen again and handed the drink package to Lao Wang. This is the delicious drink I told you about last night. ?Lao Wang took the drink package and looked at it, then opened another package and poured out half a bowl. He picked it up and smelled it first, then tasted it. ? It was also the first time that Malu saw Lao Wang tasting ingredients. Instead of using his mouth, he put a metal round wire into the bowl, extracted some liquid, and then began to detect and analyze it. About two minutes passed, Lao Wang withdrew the metal round wire. This is indeed an ingredient. But I used the food scanning function of the Traveler bracelet to scan it, but there was no response at all. Oh, thats because its a new ingredient that hasnt been discovered yet. Hey, are there any ingredients that have not been recorded in the "Multiverse Ingredients Encyclopedia"?" Ma Lu said in surprise. "Well, this situation is actually quite normal, because the universe is changing all the time. According to you, the ragdoll cat came to this universe because of the plane rift, and if I remember correctly, there are plane rifts themselves. There is a certain probability that life forms will mutate. It is this kind of mutation that inadvertently creates a wonderful ingredient that does not originally exist in the multiverse. Lao Wang said, And this uncertainty is also one of the charms of food. How many stars does this drink have on the deliciousness index? You have eaten a lot of dishes with different star ratings, what do you think? Lao Wang asked. Hmm, I think its probably around to . Malu deduced after carefully savoring the taste of cat urine beer. Lao Wang nodded, "Yes, according to my test just now, the deliciousness index of this dish is . If it is modified again, the star rating should be higher." Modulation? Yes, I said this is actually an ingredient. Although it is okay to drink it directly as a drink, if it is modulated, its flavor will become even better. Then can you mix it? No, my current chef level is lv4. I cant unlock the recipe research function and create new recipes until I reach lv6. Lao Wang replied. ?Ma Lu looked at the Mao Pi Beer again, scratched his head and said, "That''s right, but when you said it, I suddenly realized that this thing is quite precious. Only our restaurant in the entire multiverse has it." "Yes, this kind of food is generally called exclusive food in the industry. Those well-known cosmic chefs in the multiverse will have more or less exclusive food in their restaurants. Such exclusive food can also improve the stability of diners. , its easier to get die-hard eaters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 232 Big order Chapter 232 Big Order ?Hearing what Lao Wang said, Malu felt that it would be too wasteful to sell this thing directly on the shelves. He then remembered something and asked Gigina, who was about to go out for business, "By the way, you said you had a big order last time. What are the customer''s requirements?" "To hold a BBQ party, it requires at least ten kinds of barbecue and special drinks. The other party is willing to pay 8,000 star coins." Gigina answered. Ma Lu''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "Speaking of BBQ, the most suitable drink is beer, and I can get ten kinds of barbecue. I just don''t know how many people will come to the party." "I asked last time, and the customer said he needed to wait until we were sure whether he could take the order before he could invite his friends." Gigina, "But he also gave me a rough number and said no. There will be more than 30 people. "30 people." Ma Lu touched his chin. The last time Chen Zhengyi came to eat, he spent a total of 700 star coins, but 200 of them were to meet Lao Wang and ask about things in his hometown. In other words, he spent a total of 500 star coins for dinner. Pentacles. ??If there are 30 people, it will be 15,000 star coins. However, when hosting a BBQ, the dishes should not be as exquisite as when hosting Chen Zhengyi. For 30 people, the price of 8,000 star coins is not unacceptable. It just so happened that Malu planned to go back to the giant screen this week to see how Boqi and the others were doing, and to buy some goods for the desktop farm. So he said to Gigina, "Go and talk to him again and see if you can convince him to pay more and tell him that we have exclusive drinks here that are not available elsewhere." ?Gigina nodded and then went out from the sewer. ?At 11 o''clock, He Xiaoqian opened the door of the restaurant on time. As a result, the first customer who rushed in today was Wang Feng, the owner of the grocery store across the street. Mr. Ma, wheres the cat urine beer? ?Wang Feng glanced at the small blackboard as soon as he entered the door. If he didn''t see it, he didn''t give up and asked again. Oh, the launch of cat urine beer has been postponed. Ma Lu said. Ah, why?! Wang Feng felt as if he was struck by lightning when he heard this. And his appearance was also noticed by other diners who came in. These people also asked curiously, "Cat urine beer, what is cat urine beer? What new dishes are there in the store?" "It''s a drink we''ve been developing recently. It''s still in the trial stage and has not been officially sold on the shelves." Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Ma Lu could only tell the truth. "I like the drink, when can I get it?" Immediately, many people were interested, "And it''s also beer. Boss, did you brew it yourself?" "About that," Ma Lu said vaguely, "The new drinks are very expensive and not very cost-effective. It''s better not to wait any longer." ??He originally wanted to use these words to dispel everyone''s curiosity about cat urine beer, but unexpectedly, it aroused their rebellious psychology. Someone snorted coldly, "Boss, do you look down on us? We''ve all come to your store to eat. How can we still have no money? If you have any good things, don''t hide them away. Bring them over quickly." Malus signature dish this week, Devils Braised Rice, uses 5-star ingredients, with Devils Mill Pumpkin as the main ingredient, so the price has been slightly raised. Although its not much, its only a symbolic 20 yuan, but once A serving of braised rice has also been sold for 418. The customers who can still come to eat are indeed from some background. In fact, it has only been a little more than two weeks, and there are already many fewer familiar faces among the guests here, especially the number of fans in the more than 20 WeChat groups that Ma Lu accumulated from setting up a food stall outside Hangda University, and already one-third of them are They all left the group. ? And many of the remaining people who still stay in the group are just here to chat or watch the fun, and there are also many fewer customers who are really willing to come and patronize. ?However, due to the continuous fermentation of word-of-mouth and the strong recommendations from old diners who have eaten there, there are many new faces. Most of these people are gourmets. They have eaten a lot of delicious food before, and they are becoming more and more picky about restaurants and chefs. But deep down, they are getting hungrier and thirstier, eager to taste something that will make their eyes shine. Dishes. And are willing to pay a high price for it. ? Zhang Yang is one of them. He comes from a family of chefs. His grandfather is a master of state banquets and his father is also a local top chef. ?However, when it comes to his generation, he himself has no interest in cooking. In order not to take his father''s class, he deliberately chose interior design in college. Later, he went to study abroad, completely staying away from the family business, and embarked on a completely different path from that of his ancestors. However, because he grew up eating the food cooked by his grandfather and father, he was extremely picky about food. After studying abroad for two years, Zhang Yang spent most of his money on food. He ate in almost all famous restaurants in Europe and tasted countless masters. work. While satisfying his appetite, it also gave him a new understanding of cooking. He discovered that cooking, which he originally hated, actually had many similarities with interior design, which he now likes. They all contain the creators unique insights and pursuit of beauty, which gradually allowed him to understand his grandfather and father. However, the pursuit of beauty is always a lonely road, and the more we advance, the more so. Whether its interior design or food, there are fewer and fewer things that can excite him. ???More and more new restaurants are only chasing new trends and constantly innovating in form, but they ignore the most important deliciousness of the food itself. Even those Michelin restaurants that have successfully won stars, many of them taste more gimmick than taste. ?On the other side, most of the time-honored brands are stuck in their ways, immersed in the glory of the past, afraid of change, unwilling or afraid to follow the footsteps of the times, and are gradually abandoned by the world. ? Zhang Yang just felt that the more he ate, the more boring he became, so he made an account in his spare time to review the restaurants he had eaten at. ?Originally, I just wrote it casually for my own reading. Unexpectedly, because of the spicy, ruthless and meaningful writing style, I unexpectedly gained a lot of readers. Now each article has been read more than 100,000 times. The reason why Zhang Yang came to the Universe Infinite Canteen today was because someone recommended it. The person assured him that the food here would not disappoint him. ?However, Zhang Yang had heard a lot of similar words over the years, so he didn''t take it too seriously. He just turned around and had a try because he was bored and happened to be passing by nearby. After entering the door, I looked around at the decorations and couldn''t help but frown. ?The decoration design here can only be described as appalling, with no sense of beauty at all. Every floor tile and every wall is barely marked with the words saving money. Zhang Yang shook his head when he saw it. It was hard to imagine that a restaurant owned by such an owner who had no pursuit of beauty could produce any dishes worth tasting. Looks like my trip was wasted again today. But its already here, Zhang Yang still sits down and prepares...huh? ?He looked around again and found that just as he was looking at the decoration of the restaurant for a moment, there were no seats left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 233 Cold lotus root Chapter 233 Cold Lotus Root Is business so good? ? Zhang Yang was a little surprised, but he didnt think too much. When many Internet celebrity stores first opened, their business was not bad, and the customer flow was exaggerated one by one. But when the freshness wears off, it will soon become deserted. ?But now there is a problem, that is, Zhang Yang doesn''t know where he should sit. Fortunately, a waitress came to him soon and pointed out a clear way for him. What, you told me to go to the grocery store across the street to buy tables and chairs? Zhang Yang wondered if there was something wrong with his ears. "This is not mandatory, sir, it is just a suggestion. Of course, you can also choose to continue waiting here for your number to be called. When there is space, I will leave it to you first." He Xiaoqian said. Before Zhang Yang could speak, someone next to him said, "My friend, if you don''t mind, you can sit at my table. I still have a seat here." ?Zhang Yang glanced at the speaker and found that it was a family of three. He didn''t want to disturb the other person, so he said, "Thank you. I''m more used to eating alone, so I''d better buy a table and chairs." ?Zhang Yang was about to go out when he was stopped by the waiter again, "Wait a minute, sir, the grocery store owner is here." After speaking, He Xiaoqian reminded Wang Feng, "Boss Wang, we have business." Wang Feng just turned around and left the Universe Infinite Canteen. Zhang Yang followed him. Seeing his reluctant look, he couldn''t help but be aroused and asked. That cat urine beer, is it really so delicious? "Of course, I have sold a lot of drinks and have been to several Oktoberfests. Let''s put it this way, there is no beer that I can never forget so much." Wang Feng recalled the aroma and silkiness of the beer as it slid down his throat last night. slip. But with a name like this...does it really matter? You dont understand, Wang Feng said, The master is more willful, and dont foreigners all have cat **** coffee? Why cant we have cat urine beer? ? Zhang Yang originally wanted to explain the production principle of cat urine coffee, but then he gave up because it was a bit troublesome. He nodded and said, "You are right. When the cat urine beer goes on sale, I will come and try it." Then remember to ask your boss to add a fan group. Its okay, I can wait a little longer and come back. Then you cant drink. Wang Feng shook his head. "Why?" "I don''t know why Mr. Ma did this and removed the well-selling dishes from the shelves, but the Universe Infinite Canteen does change its menu every week. The dishes you ate last week will probably not be available again. " "Huh?" Zhang Yang was really surprised this time. Most restaurants will launch new dishes from time to time, which is normal behavior. Because no matter how delicious you make, if the menu remains the same, it will inevitably make people feel boring after eating too many times. At this time, new stimulation is needed to retain diners. However, the research and development of new dishes requires time and cost, especially the more famous the restaurant, the more stringent the requirements for new dishes. ??And even if new dishes are introduced, the old menu will not be abolished in one fell swoop, especially those popular dishes. This is a self-destruction and will turn away a large number of diners who like the original dish. ?This is why Zhang Yang has never heard of any restaurant that is so crazy and changes its menu every week. Too risky and cost-inappropriate. Unless...the chef of that restaurant has no creative bottleneck at all and is extremely confident in the dishes he creates. But is this really possible? For the first time, Zhang Yang became really interested in the small restaurant behind him called Universe Infinite Canteen. Zhang Yang paid 14 yuan to buy a table and a plastic chair. Wang Feng also helped him move to the opposite side of the street for free. While Zhang Yang was paying, several more people came, and they were all looking for Wang Feng buys tables and chairs for diners. Wang Feng also told them, "You don''t need to take the tables and chairs back after eating. Just leave them there. New people will use them. When you come back, I will refund you the money at a 10% discount. If the city management takes it away, there will be no refund." However, when you meet the urban management officials, you can also use the payment record to prove that it is the table you bought. Generally, they will not accept it. Also, remember not to block the store next door. Zhang Yang returned to the restaurant and was finally able to order. ? He ??looked at the dishes on the small blackboard. There were 4 dishes in total, including appetizers, grilled onions with gravy, and the signature dishes of deviled pumpkin braised rice and almond pumpkin. As for the price at the end, Zhang Yang just glanced at it and didn''t pay much attention to it. He had eaten food that was ten times more expensive than this. Of course, in that kind of restaurant, the service basically starts before you even enter the door, and the store decoration is also They are all very attentive, and there is also a chef on hand. ??A small restaurant like this that has just opened has dared to mark the price like this. Zhang Yang can only say that young people are very brave, but this also shows from the side that the chefs here do have something, otherwise they would not dare to do this. I want them all. Zhang Yang finished ordering and sat back on his outdoor seat. ?He Xiaoqian brought him tableware and poured him a glass of water. ?There''s not even tea. Not only is it free, but the waiter didn''t even ask if he wanted any drinks. In other words, this store has no intention of making money from drinks. ??If he had just entered the store, Zhang Yang would probably have shook his head secretly in his heart, but now he is basically numb. ?This place feels completely different from the restaurants he has been to before. Fortunately, the dishes were washed very clean, with not only no stains, but also no floating dust, which is quite rare for a small street shop. ?However, in the early days of opening, Zhang Yang was not too surprised to have such enthusiasm, but he didnt know whether it could be maintained in the future. Soon, the waiter brought out the appetizers, which was a plate of cold lotus root. ?Zhang Yang didnt have high hopes for this dish because it was so common. ? Common dishes often mean that the cooking method has basically become a fixed style, and there is not much room for improvement by newcomers. ?However, after the cold lotus root diced from the Universe Infinite Canteen was served, Zhang Yang still discovered some differences. The first was the lotus root itself. Compared with ordinary lotus root, it was more crystal clear and was smudged with a layer of gold in the sunlight. Ordinary people would probably just find this scene very beautiful and not bear to take off their chopsticks, but Zhang Yang also noticed more details. The size and shape of each lotus root dice are almost exactly the same, without any difference. ?This means that the master who cuts vegetables has amazing knife skills and can control the force at will. ?In addition, except for the lotus root cubes, there is no other debris on the plate, including seasoned shredded ginger, shredded pepper, and garlic. ?This also further reflects the crystal clearness of the lotus roots. Zhang Yang, who is engaged in interior design, likes this sense of simplicity. ?Of course, the appearance of a dish is only one aspect. What really determines success or failure is its taste. Without those rich seasonings, Zhang Yang was curious whether the taste of this cold lotus root dish would become bland. (End of this chapter) Chapter 234 A food disruptor Chapter 234: Disruptors in the Food Industry ?Zhang Yang picked up a piece of diced lotus root with chopsticks. ?As soon as he entered the mouth, he realized that things were not simple. So crispy! I dont know what kind of these crystal clear lotus roots they are. They are crisper than all the lotus roots he has eaten before, and they make a clicking sound when chewed. They are very fresh, as if they were just picked and delivered to the table. When Zhang Yang tasted them, he could even imagine them being pulled out of the mud at the bottom of the lake. ?The aftertaste is still a little sweet, so high-quality lotus root tastes very good even if it is eaten dry. The chef who cooked it obviously knew this very well, so there was almost no seasoning on the outside. However, when Zhang Yang tasted the original flavor of lotus root to the maximum, various flavors exploded in his mouth. It''s open! ?So it was like this, Zhang Yang suddenly realized that it was not that the Universe Infinite Canteen did not season these lotus root dices. I just dont know how to pour the sauce into the ventilation holes of the lotus root. As I chew it, the sauce is released from the ventilation holes. ??And it is full of flavor, and soon a spicy and sour taste spread in Zhang Yang''s mouth. ?These diced lotus roots were like taste bombs, attacking his taste buds one after another. Zhang Yang finished the entire plate without knowing it, and then felt an appetite. What''s more important is that he feels that his heart, which has gradually become numb, is coming back to life. ?Zhang Yang then took out a glasses cloth and wiped his glasses. After many years, he began to look forward to the next dish that was about to be served. ?That person is right, it is really interesting here. ?Zhang Yang was extremely efficient this time. After lunch, he updated his official account at 4 p.m. The title of the article is - Universe Infinite Canteen, a subversive in the food industry! This article changes from Zhang Yangs previous ruthless criticism style and is full of praise for the Universe Infinite Canteen and his chef. The latter is called a genius chef who is rare in a century, with unbridled imagination and amazing execution ability. ?Zhang Yang took this weeks dish called Grilled Onions with Gravy at Universe Infinity Cafeteria as an example to explain why he made such an evaluation. It was a way of cooking that I had never seen before. It looked like a normal grilled onion, but in fact, the chef used some method to dehydrate the onions first. ?Then the dehydrated onions were soaked with gravy. When tasting this dish, I felt like I was eating vegetables and drinking soup. The rich meat juice flows on the tip of my tongue, like a stream flowing through the valley... At the end of the article, Zhang Yang wrote again. I was told that this strange little restaurant changes its menu almost every week. No, it should be said that it was earlier, when they were still setting up street stalls, they already had such a tradition. No matter how well the dishes sold last week (in fact, their business has always been very good), they will still choose to overthrow everything next week and challenge the unknown. I saw a chef''s absolute confidence in his own creativity and skills, and a master''s love and infinite investment in food, constantly challenging himself, challenging the so-called tradition, and challenging all rules... If there are any shortcomings here, it would be that the decoration is too perfunctory, and the service staff obviously lacks business experience. Many are even college students from nearby who come to work part-time. ?Especially when there are a lot of people, its easy to be overwhelmed and unable to take care of them. Oh, by the way, I bought my table and chairs from the grocery store across the street. Fortunately, I can sell them back at a 10% discount. ? It is recommended that people who drive here can bring their own folding tables and chairs. As for the price... I think it is very cheap. I know many people will be dissatisfied with me saying this. I spent more than 1,000 yuan on this meal. I ate almost half of it and packed the rest, so the per capita cost was about 500 yuan. The absolute value is certainly not low, but compared to the dishes provided by this restaurant, I think the money is well worth the money. Anyway, it costs about the same to eat at any Michelin-starred restaurant now. I would rather eat here once a week. In fact, I''ve decided to do just that. I really dont want to miss any of the dishes here. After reading the last word, Yu Yizhu couldn''t help but curl up the corners of his mouth. Cindy on the side came over and asked curiously, "What are you laughing at?" Its nothing. Yu Yizhuo quickly put away his phone. Cindy originally asked casually, but when she saw that Yu Yizhu didn''t want to continue, she didn''t bother anymore and turned to other topics. What did you say to Mike the day before yesterday? He looked impatient. "I sent an email saying that the business of Universe Infinite Canteen has been booming recently, and there are also a lot of discussions on the short video platform, which is quite topical. Should we take advantage of this wave of popularity and include it in our system, and then send experts to taste it? Appraisal rating. ?Yu Yitong opened the thermos cup and took a drink of water. Cindy raised her eyebrows, "Did you really say that? Hey, can''t you see that Mike doesn''t like that restaurant?" See it. Then you still mention it? "Because this is good for the development of the company, it can capture this wave of traffic, and it can also improve the relationship with Universe Infinite Canteen. They will definitely become a supernova in the catering industry in the future, and the company and them will definitely have to do the same in the future. There is cooperation. Cindy looked around, and when she saw no one was paying attention, she lowered her voice and said, "Are you a rookie who has just been employed for a month, and want to offend your immediate boss for the benefit of the company? What are you trying to do?" "Well, I don''t mean anything, I''m just working hard." Yu Yizhu said softly. "Ah, I really don''t know what you are thinking. You also know that Mike will not agree, and strictly speaking, this matter is not under the control of our department. According to regulations, it usually takes two months for a new store to open. The company will send someone to conduct a preliminary inspection. But there are also some stores that have been included and reviewed as soon as they opened. Those are usually those where famous chefs are in charge, so of course its different. Mike is in the middle of the company and has the right to make suggestions on this matter. Yu Yizhuo said. Then did he agree to it? "No." "That''s it, you made him unhappy again." Cindy thought of something again after saying, "Hey, I saw that you seemed to be very close to the people in the grading department two days ago. Could it be that you were also there? Are you talking about this?" "No, no," Yu Yizhuo said sternly, "I still know that cross-level reporting is a taboo in the workplace, and it''s cross-departmental. I just asked Sister Maggie for some accounts of famous food critics to follow and learn how they write. article." "That''s good." Cindy breathed a sigh of relief, "Anyway, don''t mention that little restaurant in front of Mike during this period." "I understand, Sister Cindy." Yu Yitong smiled and agreed. Cindy feels increasingly unable to see through Yu Yizhu. In the past two days, Yu Yizhu looked very depressed. When he came to work, he was also confused and confused, like a walking zombie. Now she seems to have regained her motivation and is more engaged than before. This should be... considered a good thing, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 235 Return to the big screen Chapter 235 Return to the giant screen ?Ma Lu didnt know why, but it felt like there were more customers this week than the previous week, especially in the next few days, when many new faces came in all at once. ??These people go to the Aijia grocery store across the street to buy tickets very skillfully without being reminded by the waiter. They are not pushy in the face of high prices. They focus on taking photos, checking in, and tasting delicious food. They are a very high-quality customer source. ?In addition, these days, every night when Malu returns to his residence, he will meet Wei Jingyan coming downstairs to chat with him about cats, even at 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. Fortunately, Hu Weiqi didn''t know about this, otherwise he would probably go crazy again. ?However, Malu had a busy day. After returning home, he just wanted to relax, play games and read novels. He didn''t really want to interact with others anymore. Moreover, the content of the chat between the two was to explore the spiritual world of Mr. Mao Tuan, to help Wei Jingyan analyze the emotional relationship between the two, and to speculate on the possible involvement of a third party... It doesn''t matter if it''s once or twice, Ma Lu can still deal with it more often. He couldn''t stand it and had no choice but to have a showdown with Wei Jingyan. From then on, Wei Jingyan finally stopped knocking on the door in the middle of the night. Just when Ma Lu thought she had gotten used to a life without cats and resumed her daily routine, she unexpectedly saw Wei Jingyan in the restaurant again. Fortunately, she only came here for a meal every few days and never bothered Malu anymore. Moreover, she was very polite while dining. Even if there was a seat in the restaurant, she would not sit down. Instead, she chose to let other guests sit by the door with her bowl in hand. Eat out. ?While eating, I looked around, as if hoping to see that familiar furry figure in some corner again. Seeing her like this, Ma Lu felt a little sorry when she thought of Mr. Hairball, who was watching cat movies two hundred meters away from her and puffing away so much that he was flying. ?So one day after meeting Wei Jingyan again, she sincerely suggested that she forget about that scumbag cat and adopt a new one. Unexpectedly, Wei Jingyan refused outright. No, Mr. Hairball is Mr. Hairball. He is the only Mr. Hairball in the world and cannot be replaced by other cats. At this point, Wei Jingyan paused, and then continued, "I know it may be ridiculous for me to say this, but sometimes I really feel that it is not an ordinary kitten." Oh? Malu raised his eyebrows. "Compared to a cat, it feels more like a human being to me. How should I put it? It''s like there is a human soul living in the cat''s body." Wei Jingyan said mysteriously. It understands everything I say. Although sometimes it doesnt do what I say, it will share my happiness when Im happy and comfort me when Im sad. Its like a caring person. little boyfriend. I often think that it would be great if it could talk, so that I could marry it and we could be together forever. "Miss Wei, legally speaking, humans and cats have no rights..." Ma Lu reminded. "I know, I know, I just miss it so much." Wei Jingyan covered her face with her hands and sobbed, "I really want to see it again. I don''t know how to live without it, woo woo woo." ??Wei Jingyan cried for a while, then grabbed Ma Lu''s sleeve and begged, "Boss Ma, no, Mr. Cat Matchmaker, please help me and let Mr. Mao Tuan come back to me." ?Ma Lu was also moved by her persistence and made an unprecedented promise to her. Next week, when my skill CD is restored next week, I will contact it again and convey your feelings to it as much as possible, and then I will give you an answer. "Thank you, thank you." Wei Jingyan said excitedly, "No matter whether Mr. Mao Tuan can come back or not, I will never forget your kindness." The week passed in a blink of an eye, and Malu took stock of this week''s accounts on the last day. The total income was about 793,300 yuan. Except for the first day when I only cooked dinner and earned less than 80,000 yuan, I basically earned more than 140,000 yuan every day thereafter. ?Especially on the last day, because all the diners knew the rules of the Universe Infinite Canteens menu changes every week, so at noon the restaurant was almost packed with people who didnt want to miss this weeks menu. So much so that there was almost no room for more tables and chairs on the street outside. Malu opened at 11 o''clock and worked until 5 o''clock in the afternoon. It didn''t even last until dinner time, and all the shares for the day were sold out in advance. . ?Because there were too many dining guests, he temporarily recruited three more college students from Hangzhou University and offered double the hourly wage, which barely managed to survive the peak period. After deducting the cost and taxes that need to be paid, Ma Lu can probably get 530,000 yuan. In this way, the deposit in his bank account has once again exceeded 1 million yuan. Considering that he had just upgraded a wave of equipment last week, Malu did not have a particularly strong desire to upgrade for the time being, so he could finally put the previously shelved car purchase plan on the agenda. ??Although it is not impossible to ride a tricycle, his rental house and the restaurant are now quite far apart, and it takes him an hour and a half to commute back and forth every day. Coupled with the fact that the weather is getting colder now, driving is definitely much more comfortable than riding a three-wheeler. Therefore, starting from next week, Malu plans to make appointments with one or two brands of cars for test drives every day, drive all the way from the community to the restaurant, and then drive home from the restaurant after get off work, practicing driving while looking for a car that suits him. ? ? He initially set the budget at 500,000, but he didnt set it too rigidly. If the price is higher than this but lower than this, he will give it a try whenever he encounters a car he is interested in. After finishing the matter at hand, Malu took out the insect egg again and put it on his head. ?This time he did not choose the newly opened route, but returned to the original starting point. When he opened his eyes again, he was no longer in the small apartment assigned to him by the Church of Order, but in front of a bustling market. The market is full of cries, vendors and customers are bargaining, and in the iron cages behind them, there are all kinds of strange desert creatures. ?In addition, there are some people wearing hunting clothes and riding motorcycles who are constantly bringing new meat. Malu was already used to this kind of scene. Before he left last time, he used the privileges of the Diamond Hunting Group to enjoy a unique golden VIP performance at the Desert Bandit Nightclub, and then logged off near this market. . So according to the rules, he will still appear here this time when he comes back. Malu probably glanced at the goods in the market, trying to see if there was anything suitable for raising on the desktop farm. However, he didn''t have any electricity at the moment. The first priority was to find Pochi first and get the goods stored in the latter''s place. Electric card. ?Hence, Malu didn''t stay too long and walked towards the elevator, intending to take the elevator back to the ground from the negative floor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 236 Newcomer assessment Chapter 236 Newcomer Assessment ?Ma Lu did not expect that he would run into trouble on his first step back and got stuck in front of the elevator. Because you need to buy a ticket to take the elevator, it is not much, only 0.2 kilowatt hours of electricity, but the problem is that there is no electricity in Malu. The good news is that he soon met an acquaintance. The bad news is that he met an acquaintance that Malu didn''t want to meet. It''s a pity that the other party''s eyes are very sharp and he even spotted him one step ahead of him. Mulu! As soon as He Yueji got out of the elevator, her eyes lit up. Regardless of the blood on her body, she immediately pushed away the people around her and ran over, shouting as she ran. "Hey, where are you going? I haven''t seen you for a month! Pochi said you left the giant screen and went somewhere else. You are indeed the man I like. You are so brave. You dare to cross the desert alone. Have you arrived in other cities? How is it there? Take me with you next time, I can serve you on the road..." ?Ma Lu had to interrupt her, "You buy me an elevator ticket first, and I''ll come back to you later. Well... we can meet at the Little Bear Bar." Forget the Little Bear Bar, come directly to my place. He Yueji took out her electricity card and bought a ticket for Ma Lu, then looked around for it, but couldn''t find the paper. She simply reached out and took off her bra, and quickly wrote a series of addresses on it. Pushing it into Malu''s hand, he winked at Malu and said, "I''ve washed it and will wait for you." ??No matter what, Malu finally got on the elevator and reached the first floor. When he left last time, the city was still full of ruins. A month later, it has been almost cleared. Construction has started again in many places, and some buildings have even been completed. ?The roads have also been repaired to some extent, and traffic has been restored. ?Ma Lu casually inquired with a passerby and learned that the wild beasts entrenched in the city had been killed by hunters or driven back to the desert. Safety has been restored to the city now. ?Ma Lu then walked towards the station of Shuangyanghua Hunting Group. Soon, he came to the small red building. ??This small building is one of the rewards given by the Hunter Guild in recognition of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group''s solution to the beast crisis. Ma Lu had been here before and there was nothing inside except the house itself. But now the emblem of the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group has been added to the roof of the building, and a carpet has been laid outside the door. When Ma Lu walked to the door, a receptionist came to greet him from inside. ?Before Ma Lu opened her mouth, she took the lead and said, "Hello, please come this way." ?Ma Lu followed her into the station of Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group. ?Finding that the hall was actually full of people, the female receptionist led Ma Lu to the end of the line. When she saw another person coming to the door, she didn''t care to say anything and welcomed him out again. ??It was a young boy carrying a mechanical bow on his back. The waitress took him behind Ma Lu. Seeing how lively the place was, Malu stopped looking for Pochi in a hurry and just stood there, waiting to see what would happen next. ??And the blue-haired boy was also a talker. After a while, he couldn''t stand idle any longer and took the initiative to chat with Ma Lu, "This friend, are you also here to take the assessment?" No, Im looking for someone. "Looking for someone? It''s useless to look for someone." The blue-haired boy shook his head, "It is said that Captain Boqi will personally invigilate the exam today. If you find anyone, you don''t dare to play tricks under her nose." "Really?"??"How can I still lie to you?" The blue-haired boy looked around and lowered his voice, "But I have inside information. This time the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group will release about 4 places in one go. , the hope of passing the assessment is quite high. ?Ma Lu looked around and found that there were already forty or fifty people queuing in the hall, and there were people coming from behind, so he couldn''t help but said. With so many people vying for 4 spots, how much hope is there? ??The blue-haired boy rolled his eyes, "No, brother, what are you thinking, this is a diamond hunting group. There are only 6 diamond-level hunting groups in the entire giant screen, and Shuangyanghua is the only hunting group that has its own air transport plane. They have recruited several waves of people before, and now they have released 4 more places, which is already a lot. As long as you pass the assessment and become a member, you can immediately enjoy the benefits of the Diamond Hunting Group. Then are you sure? "Of course... there are none." The blue-haired boy said, "But the opportunity is rare. If you encounter one, you will always give it a try. What about your weapons and equipment? Are you planning to take the assessment empty-handed?" "I said I''m not here to take part in the assessment, I''m just here to find someone." Ma Lu reiterated. "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for?" The blue-haired boy looked at Malu suspiciously, and then said, "Why do you look familiar to me? Have we met somewhere?" I dont know, maybe it was in the newspaper. Newspaper? The blue-haired boy was startled. At this time, someone came down from upstairs and said, "Is this the person who came to take the assessment this time? Very good, they look very energetic!" The person who spoke was Seta. After not seeing him for a month, he seemed to have grown taller and stronger. He also used the bonus to buy himself a few new pieces of equipment. As the veteran of the hunting group, he was looking at the newcomers in the hall with a smile. Until his eyes fell on Ma Lu, he couldn''t help but rub his eyes. Deputy Captain?! Its really you, you, youre back! Seta said in surprise. "Who''s back?" Mai Mai''s voice sounded from behind. He curiously poked his head over, and then he exclaimed. Then he turned around and ran upstairs, shouting as he ran, "Captain Boqi, deputy commander." Commander, its Deputy Commander Ma Lu whos back! Hearing this name, the blue-haired boy finally remembered who the person next to him was. The deputy leader of the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group. He is the most mysterious person in the hunting group. It is said that he does not stay in the Giant Screen City most of the time. Almost no newcomers to the hunting group have ever met him, and there is very little information about him. So far, we only know that he and Captain Boqi founded the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group, and in a short period of time they were promoted from bronze to diamond. . It has created the legend of the fastest upgrade in Giant Screen City. It is unprecedented, and it is estimated that it will be difficult for anyone to do it again in the future. ??And what he uses is a special telekinesis ability called meat pigeon. He Chengyu, the leader of the Saber Hunting Group, is one of the few people who has fought side by side with Malu and has publicly stated that Meat Pigeon is the strongest telepathic ability he has ever seen, and it is stronger than any human imagination! Wei Cha, the leader of another newly promoted diamond hunting group, Yanya, also made similar comments. ??In addition, Qin Zhao, the vice president of the Hunter Guild, has repeatedly praised Malu in public, saying that he is the most critical figure in solving the beast crisis. There are even vague rumors in the city that Ma Lu has surpassed Huo Gang, the leader of the Golden Sword, to become the number one hunter of the giant screen. ?But after that, Malu hadn''t appeared on the giant screen for almost a month. Unexpectedly, he would appear again at the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group''s station today. Soon the blue-haired boy found himself surrounded by an excited crowd. To be more precise, Ma Lu was surrounded by an excited crowd, while the blue-haired boy stood too close and got himself into trouble. (End of this chapter) Chapter 237 temporary adjustment Chapter 237 Temporary Adjustments There is only a quarter of an hour left before the start of the assessment, but Boqi, as the examiner, is still soaking in the training room on the second floor. Ever since he obtained the telekinesis ability of Wind Fist, Boqi has made a crazy training plan for himself. ?In addition to going out for hunting, he spent more than 12 hours in the training room every day. Most of the hunting group''s affairs were left to Mai Mai to handle. Even this assessment was only after Maimais repeated requests before she agreed to come forward. ?In Mai Mais words, A deputy leader of the hunting group has disappeared. If the leader does not show up all year round, it will make the new members of the group feel uneasy. ?Pochi had to take time out to serve as the examiner. And her progress in the devil training day and night over the past month has been amazing. From being suppressed by Seta and his sand puppets at the beginning, she has now been able to draw a tie, and Seta''s pressure is getting more and more during the sparring. The bigger. ?Pochis foundation was not bad to begin with. Her only shortcoming before was her telekinesis ability. Now that she has the Wind Fist, she can finally chase her father and embark on the path to becoming a top hunter. ?Pochi waved her fist again, riding the strong wind and blowing up the sandbags in front of her. The sweat evaporated before it could slip down her cheeks. ?But at this moment, the door to the training room was suddenly opened, and Mai Mai rushed in from the outside. ?Pochi looked up at the clock on the wall, a little surprised, "Isn''t it time yet?" No, hes back! Maimai said. Who? Pochi put away his fist. Deputy Captain. Mai Mai wanted to say something more, but in front of him was Ichika, and Pochi had disappeared. ?But Poch stopped again when he reached the stairs, turned around and walked into the shower room next to the training room. He spent two minutes taking a shower and changing into a set of clean clothes before going downstairs. Then I saw that familiar figure in the crowd. ?Ma Lu was surrounded by people, signing autographs, and a young man with blue hair was keeping order for him. ?That scene made Pochi feel dazed for a moment, as if he was seeing that person again. Ma Lu had just written his name on the hand cannon of a blond beauty. He looked up and saw Boqi on the stairs. He clapped his hands and said, "That''s it for today. Everyone should quickly prepare for the next assessment and strive to join Shuangyang. Flower Hunting Group. After saying that, he returned the pen in his hand and walked towards Pochi. The blue-haired boy also cooperated and opened the way for him. Bo Qi actually had a lot to say to Malu, but he was too embarrassed to say it in front of so many people. In the end, he just said, "Since you are back, we will invigilate the exam together..." As a result, before she could finish her words, Malu was hugged into his arms. Hahahaha, its amazing. Ive only been away for a month and the station has become so lively! After praising, Malu let go of Boqi, hugged Maimai and Seta in turn, and then asked, "Where is Senqi?" My sister flew out of town in a transport plane. Ah, can she fly an air transport plane now? Ma Lu said in surprise. Hmm, she got started pretty quickly. The master from the guild who came to teach flying skills said that she is very talented in this area. Seta said. After that, Malu was not in a hurry to get the electricity card, and first watched the hunting group''s recruitment assessment with Pochi. ??The blue-haired boy is right. Shuangyanghua is one of the only six diamond hunting groups in the giant screen, and it is the most legendary hunting group today. It has great appeal to hunters. Even after three rounds of recruitment, hundreds of hunters still signed up this time. The 50 people standing here now all passed the preliminary screening and were qualified for the assessment. The level is indeed very good, and some people have quite rare telekinesis abilities. The first assessment was divided into four parts: physical test, ability display, hunting knowledge, and combat skills. It lasted for a full three and a half hours. The 50 trial trainees were ranked in order according to their results. ?But this is not the final result. Just as the assessment was coming to an end, a huge roar came from above everyone''s heads. ?Pochi gathered everyone on the roof of the guild building, where a six-rotor transport aircraft that looked like a ladybug was hovering. I just received a notice from the guild saying that an iron-eating scarab was found two hours north of the city. The guild is worried that it will get close to the giant screen and cause further damage to our city. I hope someone can solve it. ??Poch paused and continued, "So after discussing with Deputy Captain Malu, I decided to make temporary adjustments to the next actual combat assessment session and use the iron-eating scarab as the assessment object." As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of many candidates changed. ? Iron-eating scarabs are beasts more terrifying than earth dragons. Before the beast tide, they generally only moved in the death zone. Their mouthparts can easily tear steel plates, and they also have a hard carapace that can ignore almost all attacks. Generally, only hunting groups with gold or above dare to challenge this kind of powerful monster, and preparations will be made for half a month or even a month before the challenge. ?Poqi made it very clear just now that they had just received the notice and made a temporary decision to deal with the iron-eating scarab. ?This is too hasty, and using such a terrifying monster as a test question is obviously a bit over the top. ??Boqi''s eyes scanned the people present, taking in the expressions on their faces, and then continued. This operation does have certain risks, it may lead to injuries, and if you are unlucky, you may lose your life, so I can understand some people who want to quit. After Boqi finished speaking, the candidates on the roof looked at me and I looked at you. In the end, it was the blue-haired young man who had talked to Malu before who walked out first. His results in the last exam were so-so. He only ranked 31st among all the test takers, which was considered a mid-range level. ?But this time he seemed extra courageous. Without saying a word, he grabbed the ladder hanging in the air and climbed to the transport plane. ?This seemed to be a signal, and then more and more people responded, and they all walked out of the crowd and climbed onto the transport plane overhead. There were also some people who chose to give up after hesitation, and Poch did not announce their elimination. In the face of danger, it is also a wise move to rationally assess one''s own strength and temporarily retreat. But if there are people who perform very well among the people who will take part in the actual combat assessment, Boqi will definitely choose those people first. In fact, she was not in favor of raising the difficulty of the assessment to such a high level at first, but Malu kept encouraging her, saying that only in absolute adversity can a person''s true level be revealed. Boqi was also a little tempted by what he said. Of course, the main reason was that Malu would also go with him. With him by his side, Pochi always felt inexplicably at ease. (End of this chapter) Chapter 238 Ace Chapter 238 Ace ?It took less than half an hour for the air transport plane to arrive at the place where the iron-eating scarab had been. Then everyone was lowered one by one using the ladder again. ??The blue-haired boy was the first to climb up, but the last to go down. When he went down, his face was pale and his calves were trembling. He looked at Malu and Boqi behind him, and said with a sad face, "Captain, Vice-Captain, if I encounter danger later, you won''t sit idly by and do nothing." "Of course." Ma Lu said, "At least I will **** your body back and take it back to the city for a proper burial." "Huh?" The blue-haired boy''s face turned even paler after hearing this, and he no longer had the heroic appearance he had when he was the first to board the plane. ?Ma Lu patted him on the shoulder and said, "Before you act cool next time, think about how you want to end it." Seeing that he was so frightened, Boqi provided a practical suggestion. If you are really scared, you can follow the transport plane back to the city. I will tell others that you are not used to flying and you are very dizzy. "Thank you, Captain." The blue-haired boy smiled bitterly, "But we are here now, and I won''t be willing to give up like this. I don''t want to lose the most important thing to the hunter." As he spoke, his eyes became determined. In the end, Ma Lu said, "The most important thing to a hunter is his life." Huh? The blue-haired boy was dumbfounded. After all the candidates landed on the ground, everyone from the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group followed them to the ground. ?In addition to Malu, Boqi, Mai Mai, and Seta, there are more than twenty new formal members who have joined the hunting group. ?Some of them were brought by Pochi to deal with the iron-eating scarab to protect the candidates, while the rest came to join in the fun. In fact, basically all the hunters who were stationed at or nearby came here. After they heard that the mysterious deputy captain was back, they all shamelessly wanted to follow him. ?Poqi knew what they were planning, and she had already asked someone to purchase a batch of fresh ingredients from the market in advance and deliver them to the guild''s headquarters. Early before setting off, Malu had already opened a wave of blessed blind boxes. Coupled with the bonuses brought by a series of rare items on his body, it was enough to deal with the iron-eating scarab. ?But its not time for him to appear yet. Although the 42 candidates were nervous, they took action immediately after landing. They first collectively elected a commander, and then began to look for traces of the iron-eating scarab. The most eye-catching one among them is actually the blue-haired boy. ?Ma Lu had seen the results of his last exam and remembered that his name was Ace, a user with beast-type abilities. ?The telekinesis ability is like controlling a jerboa. ?Jerboa is a 1-star ingredient. It is one of the lowest-end existences in the food chain in this desert. Its own combat power is very average, and it is estimated that it can defeat the flame baby lizard. ?However, the Flame Baby Lizard has a very low chance of evolving into a Lava Dragon Lizard, so the two are about evenly matched. But this does not mean that the blue-haired boy''s telekinesis ability is useless. In fact, his ability is quite rare, and Mai Mai has made him a focus of observation. It was only in the physical test and combat skills that he failed a lot. Fortunately, he gained some ground in hunting knowledge, and coupled with the high score he got in ability display, his results were brought back to the middle of the pack. . In short, he is a very biased guy. ?But it is undeniable that his ability is indeed quite useful. At this moment, Ace released all the fourteen jerboas he had brought with him. As soon as the jerboas landed on the ground, they immediately dispersed and quickly burrowed under the sand. It felt like I was finally free. What is this, a release into the wild? Just when the other candidates thought this guy was joking, the jerboas quickly emerged from under the sand again. ?Ace stretched out his hand, let these little things jump onto his palm, and then put his ear to them. My jerboas say its not here anymore. Oh, does your jerboa know where the iron-eating scarab has gone? asked the temporary commander who was elected by everyone. Ace nodded, "They can track the scent of the iron-eating scarab, but I have to appease them first, because they are afraid of that beast." After Ace finished speaking, he took out the dried meat from his pocket, fed it to the jerboas, and touched their heads. At this time, no one was laughing at his actions anymore. As auxiliary telekinesis users, their combat strength may not be as good as other hunters, but their role in a team is undoubted. ?And Ace''s performance also reminded Malu of a name - Pama. ??Pama is a member of the Blade Hunting Group. Her positioning is also an auxiliary. Her telekinesis ability should be hearing enhancement, which can monitor the movement in an area. In terms of actual combat, Pama''s ability will be more useful. After all, her position feedback is real-time, and Ace has to release and retract the jerboa to know what is happening underground, and the jerboa''s field of vision is also Limited. ?? But Ace also has his strengths. For example, if he is looking for something stationary, Pama will be blinded, but the jerboas can still work, and there are situations like this. ??The iron-eating scarab has left this area, and Pama cannot collect information about it, but Ace''s jerboas can still rely on scent to track it. This kids abilities are quite useful, but hes a little too timid. Malu said, I dont know if hes been with Jerboa for too long. "You like him?" Mai Mai said with a smile, "Then recruit him." Lets take another look. Boqi said. At this time, Ace had released his jerboas again, and moved in one direction under the guidance of the jerboas, with the others following behind him. After walking for about 40 minutes, just when many people couldn''t help but start to relax, Ace''s expression became more and more nervous. Because he noticed that the jerboas were becoming restless, which meant that they were very close to their rightful owner. Ace immediately informed the team commander of this discovery, who also took it seriously and immediately ordered all members to be on alert. However, another 20 minutes passed, and no one saw any trace of the iron-eating scarab. Although everyone knew that they should not relax their vigilance at this time, their nerves had been tense for a long time, and it was inevitable that their attention would be lost. dropped. ?At this moment, a jerboa suddenly emerged from the sand at Ace''s feet, and squeaked at him. The cry was very urgent. Ace couldn''t help but change his face. As soon as he said those careful words, a golden front foot suddenly stabbed out of the sand not far away and swept towards a hunter with a square chin. (End of this chapter) Chapter 239 Rats die for food Chapter 239 Rats die for food ??The square-chinned hunter reacted very promptly. He jumped forward as soon as he sensed the danger, narrowly escaping the attack of the golden forefoot. But before he could get up after landing, his body sank down again, and then the surrounding sand began to fall, forming a pit, and at the bottom of the pit was a huge mouthpart! ?The square-jawed hunters eyes were horrified. Just when he thought he was about to be bitten off by the mouthpart, a metal rope as thick as a finger wrapped around his ankle. ??The owner of the rope pulled hard and pulled him out of the mouth at the last moment. ?The remaining hunters were not idle either. After regaining their senses, all kinds of attacks were already falling into the sand pit, which lasted for half a minute. The attack gradually stopped after half a minute, but the iron-eating scarab under the pit had disappeared. Where did it go? Everyone looked at Ace again. Uhgive me some time. ??Only 10 of the 14 jerboas released by Ace before came back, and the other 4 were unknown whether they were dead or scared away. ??And the remaining jerboas are also on strike. Ace has given them three pieces of dried meat each, but they are still unwilling to go underground to look for that scary big bug. ? Seeing more and more people looking this way, their eyes seemed to be asking him why he hadn''t started yet, Ace couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from his forehead. He cruelly took out all the dried meat on his body and said to the jerboas, "I only have so much left. If you still don''t like it, let''s break up. If you can''t help me in the future, I wont support you anymore. I dont know whether it was the jerky he added that impressed the jerboas, or whether it was the jerboas he said if you dont do it that made them feel threatened. In short, they finally defeated their fear, started to move, and burrowed underground one after another. Ace couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. The next moment, his feet were suddenly empty, and one leg had sunk into the yellow sand. ??Then Ace also saw two jerboas desperately trying to get out from under the sand, but they only popped up and then disappeared again. ??Having just witnessed what happened to the square-faced hunter, how could Ace not know what happened! ?Hurrying up his legs, he tried desperately to run up the pit, but the big pit formed faster than he expected. Fortunately, there were still many people waiting for him to find the location of the iron-eating scarab, and they had been paying attention to the movements here. The huntress who had rescued the hunter with a lower face before saw this, and took action again, manipulating her metal The chain came to Ace. ?Hand around one of Ace''s arms, he planned to pull him out of the pit. Just when Ace thought he was saved, two forelimbs stretched out from under the sandpit again and clamped one of his legs. Ace couldn''t help but let out a scream. The iron-eating scarab''s strength was astonishing, and the clamp forcefully broke his leg bone. ??The huntress who controlled the metal chain on the other side exerted a little force, and Ace was pulled and screamed miserably. ??She could only loosen the metal chain, but the metal chain did not retract after leaving Ace''s arm, but instead wrapped around one of the iron-eating scarab''s forelimbs. Hunter wanted to use this method to prevent the iron-eating scarab from stuffing Ace into its mouth. But she obviously underestimated the power of the big golden bug, and instead was staggered by the latter, and they rowed towards the sand pit together. ??A male hunter with only nine fingers next to her also rushed forward at this time, and pulled the metal chain with her. At the same time, a set of sand armor condensed on the nine-fingered hunter''s body. The weight of the sand armor was astonishing, weighing a full two hundred kilograms. After the nine-fingered male hunter put on the armor, his feet sank into the sand, but he still couldn''t stop the metal chain from being pulled into the pit. Others also took action, some released fireballs that exploded on the head of the iron-eating scarab, some condensed the sand near the bunker into spikes, and pierced the abdomen of the big golden bug, and some simply summoned tornado ?However, these attacks on the iron-eating scarab were not painful or itchy, leaving not even a single wound. It seemed that the humans above had no idea what to do with it, and then the iron-eating scarab simply crawled out of the sand pit. ?Its body is nearly nine meters long and is pale golden in color. It has a pair of front legs, a pair of middle legs and a pair of hind legs. Almost all parts are covered by carapace, so that the enemy cannot find a place to attack. ?Seeing that none of his own attacks could break through the defense, despair began to spread among the hunters. ?Such a terrifying opponent is simply not something they can defeat. Taking part in such an assessment may have been a mistake from the beginning. Some people are already thinking so. ??However, some people still did not give up resistance. The hunter in charge was named Dian Lu. After discovering that such a chaotic attack had no effect, Dian Lu immediately found the hunter who summoned the tornado. ???Asked the latter to continue creating tornadoes around the Iron-eating Scarab. At the same time, he found eight hunters with excellent melee abilities, opened the equipment box provided by the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group, and took out the thermal cutting saw from it. ??This is the only weapon that can damage Iron-Eating Scarabs. At the same time, Dianlu was still loudly encouraging others. "This iron-eating scarab is less than ten meters long, and it is only pale golden. It has not yet completed its transformation into adulthood. As long as we cooperate properly, we still have a chance to defeat it. To say the least, even if we want to retreat, we must first get rid of our companions. Saved." ??The hunters he selected were not newcomers. They had all been in other hunting groups before. They had rich combat experience and strong ability to withstand pressure. Even in the face of the current situation, they still remained calm. Hearing this, everyone nodded, "No problem, we will all follow the command." After that, Dianlu divided the 8 people into 4 teams in pairs, and assigned 3 thermal cutting saws to 3 of the teams. The remaining team remained mobile as a backup and moved closer to the iron-eating scarab. The sand and dust kicked up by the tornado provided them with cover, allowing them to quickly approach the big bug, and then attacked it from three directions. ?Two of the three teams were just feinting to attract the attention of the iron-eating scarab, while the remaining team took the opportunity to jump on its back and use a thermal cutting saw to cut off the iron-eating scarab''s forelimbs. ?At the last moment when Ace was about to be put into the mouth, they finally sawed through the thick carapace on the outside of the forelimbs and cut off its joints. Ace''s body fell from the air. ??The prey that had been brought to the mouth just slipped away, making the iron-eating scarab extremely angry. It swung its other forelimb to stab the unconscious Ace on the ground. However, a metal chain appeared from nowhere and dragged the person away one step ahead. (End of this chapter) Chapter 240 money power Chapter 240 The Power of Money ?Ma Lu had already rolled up his sleeves and was ready to take action, but when he saw the two men lifting Ace out of the dust, he stopped again. The successful rescue of their companions on the other side also boosted the morale of the hunters who participated in the assessment. ?Especially when they discovered that Ace''s vital signs were relatively stable, but after his leg bone was broken, the fear of the iron-eating scarab in the hearts of others was reduced a lot. ?Dian Midori was also very excited at this time. He seemed to have seen the hope of capturing the iron-eating scarab, and was planning to continue his efforts and saw off the other front leg. However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred! ?The big golden bug suddenly spread out a pair of long and narrow wings on its back. As it flapped its wings, it immediately blew the nearby hunters around. Dian Lu saw the wind and sand coming, and subconsciously closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he saw the iron-eating scarab flying past him. Dianlu was swept away by a hind leg before he could give the order to spread out and dodge. ??He felt as if he had been hit head-on by a dune motorcycle. Several of his ribs were broken on the spot. He also flew up and fell a dozen steps away. He lay on the ground and could not get up again. The iron-eating scarab, which turned on its flight mode, also officially started its hunting. ?Its speed is more than twice as fast as when it is on the ground, and its three pairs of legs can be turned into weapons. It does not even need weapons, it is enough to just smash its body. ?Any hunter who was struck suffered the same fate as Dian Green, and because it stayed in the air, the heavy thermal cutting saw was useless. Wherever the iron-eating scarab passed, a crowd of people fell on their backs, and the hunters who participated in the assessment were immediately filled with grief. ?Only some wind telekinesis users were still making the final resistance, trying to use their abilities to attack the iron-eating scarab''s hind wings. Compared with the outside of its carapace, it is obviously much thinner. However, even if the wind blade cuts on it, it will only make the sound of gold and iron. The name Iron-Eating Scarab is not for nothing. Although this big golden bug will also prey on other beasts and humans, its favorite food is iron ore. They eat iron ore just like eating melon seeds. Most of the iron elements absorbed are used to strengthen themselves, making all parts of them extremely hard, making them one of the most powerful beasts in the desert. ?This time, not only the hunters who participated in the assessment, but also the hunters who came with the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group also felt the pressure. The speed of casualties has far exceeded control. It is obvious that the assessment can no longer continue. Immediate intervention must be taken, otherwise attrition will occur soon. ?Pochi has taken out the Furious Wings, which is a new version that has been modified and strengthened by Colette. It is lighter in weight and easier to control than the original version. ?However, Malu later shook his head at Boqi, "It doesn''t matter, leave it to me." After speaking, he moved his wrists and ankles and walked towards the iron-eating scarab. At this time, basically none of the hunters who came to participate in the assessment were still standing. ? Dianlu tried his best, but he could barely hold up half of his body, and looked up at the figure in the distance. ?The millipede does not walk very fast, just like walking in the park. While walking, he took off the goggles on his face and threw them into the sand. Relying on a wave of blessed blind boxes before leaving the city, Malu''s current strength, speed, endurance, and reaction bonuses have reached 214%, 194%, 159%, and 177% respectively. Far superior to other hunters present. ??However, just the enhancement of these attributes is not enough to deal with the iron-eating scarab in front of him. So Malu has other trump cards this time. [Money Power: When team members carry electricity cards during battle, the corresponding damage will be increased according to the balance in the card. Each kilowatt hour of electricity will increase the damage of the carrier by 0.1%. ] ? ? ? This golden blessing was obtained by Malu on the day of the decisive battle by continuously killing high-star ingredients. It is a very powerful blessing in itself. But at that time, Malu had already chosen blood-sucking flow as the mainstream structure, and the most important thing was that he had no electricity on his body. Even if he later reunited with Boqi and others, there was no hunter present when he carried out an almost certain death mission. Make huge sums of money. So this golden blessing basically didnt play a role in that battle. But the millipede stuck it back through the sticky web, and it has remained until now. ?Now it can finally be put to use. ?After so many hunts, Malu had a deposit of almost 3 million kilowatt-hours of electricity on his card, plus the 1 million bonus promised by the city council, which was finally cashed out as the city was recaptured. As a result, Malus electricity card now has almost 4 million kWh of electricity stored on it. ?Even if one kilowatt-hour of electricity only provides a 0.1% damage increase, his current damage increase has reached a terrifying 4000 times. ??And that''s not all, he carries a chef''s knife on his body, which can also provide an additional 50% damage increase, and it is an independent riding area. This means that Malu can now deal 6000 times the damage with one blow! In comparison, the maximum limit of Kaioken is only a hundred times, so Toriyama Akira is still conservative. ??As the millipede and the iron-eating scarab got closer and closer, everyone in the Shuangyanghua hunting group couldn''t help but open their eyes wide. ?Especially the new ones who joined later, they have always been very curious about the mysterious deputy leader Ma Lu and his more mysterious meat pigeon abilities. ?Seeing that Malu was about to walk in front of the iron-eating scarab, some people couldn''t help but have a look of worry on their faces. ??No matter what, its a bit bizarre for one person to take on a beast in the death zone. Even the most legendary hunter Lee on the big screen at that time could not do this kind of thing. Human power has its limits after all. ?This is why hunters join hunting groups and guilds, and the millipedes do not carry any weapons or equipment that can be used to deal with the hard shell of the iron-eating scarab. ??He just walked up to him with bare hands, looking like a courier delivering food to the other side. ?The iron-eating scarab obviously thought the same thing. It was already preparing to land to eat. When it saw that the millipede dared to get closer, it immediately flew towards him again. Planning to add another dish for myself. The distance between the two people was quickly shortened. ?The iron-eating scarab swung out one of its front legs, trying to sweep away the millipede like it was trying to deal with the hunters who came to take part in the assessment. ?Ma Lu was still unhurried when he saw this. He just stopped on the spot, then clenched his right fist and put it around his waist. One person and one insect attacked almost at the same time! And their fists and feet collided in the air without any fancy! ?The world seems to have stopped for a moment! ! ?Then the iron-eating scarab exploded one by one starting from the place where it came into contact with the millipede. ?First the front legs, then its antennae, head, pronotum, extending all the way to the elytra, and the hind wings all turned into a pool of blood mist. In the end, only one hind leg was spared and fell alone from the sky. (End of this chapter) Chapter 241 Restock Chapter 241 Purchase ?A **** rain fell from the sky, and it continued to rain for half a minute. ?Ma Lu regretted that he had thrown away his goggles just to show off, and now his face was covered in the iron-eating scarab''s flesh and tissue. ??The hunters taking the assessment not far away, as well as the newcomers who had just joined the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group, all had their mouths wide open at this moment and fell into silence. Even those who believed in Malu the most did not expect that the battle would end so quickly. From the beginning to the end, not even a second was used. ??The iron-eating scarab, which looked so powerful that it could not even catch the man''s punch, turned into fireworks in the air. Even Mai Mai, who had fought with Malu before, looked unbelievable at the moment. "Deputy leader...has this evolved again? But what a waste. One iron-eating scarab is just gone. If it can be dragged back, it will be worth at least millions of kilowatt-hours of electricity. Fortunately, there is still a bounty from the guild. You can take it. But after excluding the round-trip air tickets and medical expenses, I can only make a profit or lose nothing. Mai Mai regretted after finishing the calculation. Ma Lu had already come back at this time. Looking at the figure stained red by blood, all the hunters present held their breath involuntarily, feeling a strong sense of oppression that seemed to be real. ?Ma Lu walked until he was in front of Boqi, then stopped again, lowered his voice and spoke again. Did you bring some paper? Just now...it seemed like some pieces of meat got into my eyes. In short, the recruitment assessment of the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group came to an end without any danger. ??Except for Ace, who had already fainted, everyone felt that the trip was worthwhile. They saw the shocking scene of the hunting group, no... the top master of the giant screen, killing the Iron Scarab alone. Even if you fail to join the Shuangyang Flower Hunting Group in the end, it will still be worth the price. As for the final result, Boqi will have to discuss it with other members of the hunting group and make a final decision based on the current personnel structure. ?After returning to the city, Malu first went to the cold storage. According to his previous agreement with Boqi, he helped Boqi activate his second telekinesis ability, and Boqi would give him 30% of the prey he hunted. ? Over the past month, there have been about 1,000 kilograms more goods in his cold storage, but most of them are 2-star and 3-star ingredients. The 4-star ingredient only has a flower-backed leaf toad leg, which weighs about 100 kilograms. ?Ma Lu put the toad legs into a collection bag, and took another hundred pounds of earth dragon meat and imperial red-backed scorpion meat left over from before, intending to take them back to hold a BBQ party. ?Although Pochi''s strength has grown rapidly, at this stage, dealing with 4-star beasts is basically her limit. ??Furthermore, after experiencing a beast tide, the powerful beasts near the giant screen suffered heavy casualties. Not only the Shuangyanghua Hunting Group, but also other hunting groups have been unable to catch very rare prey in recent times. ?However, after coming out of the cold storage, Pochi still gave Malu a surprise. Is this...a lava dragon? ?Ma Lu raised his eyebrows as he looked at the fist-sized red lizard swimming in the boiling water pot. "That''s right." Boqi said, "We went hunting last week and picked it up under a patch of hot sand. It must have just metamorphosed, and it''s still a female." Oh oh oh, that matches the male I caught before. Before Malu left last time, in addition to agreeing on a hunting share with Pochi, he also asked her to help find wild beast larvae, which he planned to bring back to the desktop farm for breeding. Boqi not only found female lava monitors, but also selected young scythes, six-hoofed gray bison, black-crested red deer, three-humped wolf camels and other wild beasts by capturing and purchasing them according to his requirements. cub They are all one male and one female, and the total weight does not exceed 300 kilograms. ?Most of these ingredients only have 2 stars, and no more than 3 stars at most. They are not particularly outstanding in terms of rarity, but they also have their advantages compared to those weird high-star ingredients. You can basically find the corresponding kind in another dimension, and the most important thing is that those kind are all on the edible list. Cooking with such ingredients is easier for ordinary diners to accept, and there is no need to worry about the shape being too exotic. After finishing the purchase of the desktop farm, Malu strolled around the market in the city, bought several kinds of meat, and filled the collection bag.?????Because the traveler''s bracelet was upgraded to level 6, his current activity time is much longer than before, and he still has almost 4 hours after finishing his business. ??Ma Lu originally wanted to go to the Little Bear Bar for a drink, but the news of his return has now spread in the city, along with his new record of destroying an iron-eating scarab with one punch. ?So now wherever he goes, he is surrounded by a large group of people. Ma Lus hands were weak after signing the autograph. At this moment, a motorcycle stopped in front of him. ?Ma Lu jumped on without any time to think, and then the two men quickly fled the scene on a dune motorcycle and stopped under an apartment building 10 minutes later. The leather-clad rider in front of the motorcycle took off his helmet, and it turned out to be He Yueji with red hair. Ive been waiting for you, so I guessed that you must have been blocked by the crowd, hahahaha. Okay, you guessed it right, so is this your residence? ?Ma Lu looked at the small building next to him. "That''s right." He Yueji said, "Since you are here, go up and sit for a while, otherwise you will be surrounded by people to visit again." ?Ma Lu thought about it and realized that there was indeed a lot of time left, so he did not refuse. He Yueji''s apartment was on the top floor. She walked up with Ma Lu and thought of something when she opened the door. Her face changed and she said in a panic, "Just wait outside for a moment." After saying that, she quickly rushed into the house and closed the door with her backhand. After about half a minute, she opened the door again and gasped, "Yes, you can come in." ?When Ma Lu entered the door, the first thing he saw was an empty display cabinet, placed in the center of the room. Whats in this? No, its nothing. He Yueji calmly kicked a travel bag under the sofa. ?Ma Lu didn''t think much about it. He just asked casually. He Yueji didn''t want to talk about it, so he stopped asking further. The deputy leader of the Seren Hunting Group opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of wine and poured it into two glasses. Then he scooped up two spoonfuls of honey lizard eggs, put them into the glasses, made them into Bobo wine, and handed Malu a glass. , and then sat down next to him. Tell me about your journey this month. ?Ma Lu took a sip of his wine and said, "What do you want to hear?" Anything is fine. He Yueji leaned over with a smile. As a result, after Malu said a few words, the room suddenly became dark. "what happened?" Ah, my electricity card seems to be in arrears. Really or falsely, at this time? Well, I bought a few new pieces of equipment before, and I just spent all the money on the card, but it doesnt matter, I will have money again when the goods for this hunting are divided. Then why did you take off your clothes? "Because I bought new equipment and I''m going to try it on for you. You should take it off quickly." He Yueji urged. You try it on and show me why I have to take it off too? "Because there''s a power outage, the air conditioner can''t run. The temperature in the room will rise soon. Take off your clothes to cool down." He Yueji said righteously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 242 frank Chapter 242 Confession ?Ma Lu slept in another dimension for a full 3 hours before coming back this time, so he was in good spirits. ? He ??played games in the living room for a while, and then received a call from sales around 3 o''clock, saying that he was almost at the gate of the community. ?So Malu tidied up, put the ingredients into a collection bag, and went downstairs with Lao Wang. When they left the gate of the community, they saw a black D9EV600 parked on the side of the road. The salesman in a suit immediately came up to him with a smile on his face, "Are they Mr. Ma and Mr. Wang?" Ma Lu nodded, "Are you Xiao Zhang?" Hey, its me. The salesman named Xiao Zhang shook hands with Ma Lu and said enthusiastically, I will be responsible for Mr. Mas door-to-door test drive today. The one we test drive today is the D9EV600 flagship version. "The process is like this. I will introduce the car to you and Mr. Wang first, including various configurations and functions. Then you can get in the car and experience it statically. Then we will hit the road. I will drive the first half and you will drive the second half. , what do you think?" Theres nothing wrong with it. Okay, lets get in the car first. If youre bothered, give me your drivers license. Electronic one is fine too. After Ma Lu handed over his driver''s license and signed the test drive agreement, he and Lao Wang got on the D9 and started the test drive. ?Ma Lu had not driven a car since he got his license, so he touched the steering wheel for the first time. He drove slowly and was often hit by cars behind him. Fortunately, he finally arrived at the Universe Infinite Canteen safely. Since this test drive was relatively short, only twenty minutes, Xiao Zhang also volunteered that he could make another trip in the evening and drive back from here. At least the service is indeed very good, but this thing actually depends on people. Different stores of the same brand or even different sales in the same store may have completely different service attitudes. ?Ma did not forget to promise Wei Jingyan. After getting off the car, he went to the rental house in the community to find Mr. Mao Tuan. Opening the door to the second bedroom, he saw the Ragdoll cat holding an empty wine bottle, lying motionless on the marble floor of the rental house. The pungent smell of liquor still lingers on the ground. ?Ma Lus first reaction was that the cat had finally drunk itself to death, because it really looked like it had died, and even its chest no longer heaved. However, when Malu walked up to it and tried to stretch out his hand to test its breath, Mr. Hairball jumped up from the ground again, mumbling in his mouth. Who, who is going to steal my Erguotou?! No one is snatching your Erguotou, Ma Lu said. I just thought something happened to you, so I came over to check. "You thought I was dead? No, I was just taking a nap. Well, it''s not your fault. I wouldn''t say every cat looks dead when he takes a nap, but a lot of us do. It looked like he was dead." Mr. Hairball paused, "Some of them even died, which is too bad. But..." It changed the subject, "The good news is that I haven''t heard of any kittens being killed by Erguotou, so I think our group should be immune to this thing." "Anyway, I''m glad you''re still alive," Ma Lu said. "In addition, about your master Wei Jingyan... I have some new news here." "She is not my master. I told her that I prefer to call her an intermittent companion working monkey, but it doesn''t matter. What did the crazy woman say?" "She said she couldn''t live without you... She couldn''t sleep well every night after you disappeared, thinking about you all the time. In fact, she didn''t seem to be in a good state this week." Ma Lu said, "She was in a state of confusion. Like the walking dead. "Ha, I''m not surprised at all." Mao Tuan said, "On the surface, it looks like she''s making money outside to support me, but in fact, I''ve been supporting the family." "Without me, that woman still has to go out to work and pay the bills. The rent, endless overtime work, being scolded by my boss, and intrigues with my colleagues, but my existence makes it all meaningful. She can deceive herself that all this is for me. I am like a ray of light in her tragic life, a little angel with wings. As Mr. Hairball spoke, he lay down and licked the white wine on the floor, "But I am just a middle-aged drunkard who is lost in a different world, and she is just a young social animal. We are all crazy, no, it may be that the world is crazy, otherwise why more and more young people cant find the meaning of their existence...Sorry, I seem to have digressed. I do have that kind of disease all the time, which is the kind of disease that turns into a philosopher talking endlessly when you drink too much. Please help me bring a message to Xiaoyan, tell her that I am not high enough and dont want to go back. Ma Lu said, "She also said that she would marry you if you could speak." "What? I''m just a kitten, I can''t marry a monkey, wait... I think I did say I wanted to marry her before. Did I drink too much at that time?" Mr. Hairball finally stopped licking the remaining liquor on the ground and began to think seriously. Marriage is like a trap for men. I agree. Ma Lu said. I agree too. Uhthats what you said. "No, I mean I agreed to her proposal." Mr. Mao Tuan said, "I have been away from home for a while, and it''s almost time to go back. Don''t worry, I can come to your store after I get married. Work." What made you change your mind? Malu asked curiously. I dont know, Im a kitten, and kittens are difficult to figure out. Sometimes I even fight with my tail, but in the end, we have been living together for almost a year. Mr. Hairball sighed, "I don''t want to see her sad. If she can''t continue to live without me, then I can only go back to her and continue to play her little angel and cheer her up. "But we have to find out first if she still wants to castrate me. I definitely don''t want to lose my little brother." "Let''s do this," Ma Lu thought for a while and said, "You go back with me after the store closes tonight. I can take you home. Then Lao Wang and I will wait outside the door. If Xiaoyan wants to be castrated You, as long as you shout out, we will rush in and **** you back. I have now mastered a very powerful knife-throwing skill, and I dont have many opponents in this dimension. That sounds good, then Ill go back with you tonight. Mr. Mao Tuan nodded, "I will confess my identity and origin to Xiaoyan face to face. If everything goes well, we may go directly to get the certificate." "This is definitely not possible." Ma Lu said, "The Civil Affairs Bureau does not accept cats." Then lets have a simple engagement ceremony first. I have to get a pair of rings. Mr. Mao Tuan said to himself, I can go to the house next door from the window sill to look for it. "That''s theft. If you really plan to confess your love tonight, I can lend you some money first." (End of this chapter) Chapter 243 Confession Chapter 243 Confession ?Ma Lu adjusted the restaurants menu and used up the excess ingredients from the tabletop farm. Then he gave Shen Yue 10,000 yuan and asked her to help run errands to buy an engagement ring. Shen Yue found a cultured diamond company, bargained down the price, and finally bought a one-carat diamond ring for only 4,500 yuan. She kept the 500 yuan for errands and brought the remaining 5,000 yuan and the diamond ring to Malu. . After the store closed, Xiao Zhang and his black D9 also arrived as scheduled. This time, in addition to Malu and Lao Wang, there was also a cat on board. Considering that he was going to propose tonight, Mr. Hairball rarely drank too much in the afternoon. He even had a Valkina man trim his hair and take a bath. He seems to be in good spirits now. ?Ma Lu sent a message to Wei Jingyan before setting off, asking her to stay at home tonight and saying that he had a surprise for her. Before the meeting, Mr. Mao Tuan also called Malu and Lao Wang over, and finally confirmed the rescue plan. "If I am attacked there, I will immediately scream and make a sound like meow meow meow meow meow meow~ When you hear this, don''t hesitate to break down the door immediately and kill all the humans in the room except Xiaoyan. " "Don''t worry, we will rescue you, but we won''t kill anyone. No one or cat will be hurt tonight." Ma Lu said. "Okay." Mr. Mao Tuan thought for a while and added, "In order to prevent them from attacking too quickly, I will be knocked down before I can call for help, or Xiaoyan will poison the drinks and food served to me. In five minutes, I will Send you a safety signal, like this - meow meow meow meow meow~, if you don''t hear it, you have to rescue me in time." "Uh... if you repeat the sound of asking for help and the sound of reporting safety, they all sound the same to me." Malu frowned. No, one is meow meow meow meow meow~ and the other is meow meow meow meow meow~. There is a big difference. I cant hear any difference, Ma Lu said. Youre going to confess tonight anyway, why dont you just call for help. "This is also a way." Mr. Hairball reluctantly accepted, but quickly added, "Then if I want to report that it''s safe, I''ll use meow, meow, meow, meow, meow~" "Can." After confirming that nothing was missing, Mr. Hairball asked Malu to tie the diamond ring for marriage proposal to its tail. When its tail fell down, it could just cover the diamond ring, but once it was raised up, it would be visible again. Mr. Hairball practiced in front of the mirror several times, "I don''t know, it''s a bit strange. When proposing, does someone put his **** facing the person he proposes to?" How about I put a ring around your neck? Thats too obvious and lacks a sense of surprise, Mr. Hairball thought for a moment, Forget it, lets just leave it like that, I dont want to delay it any longer in case I regret it. "Marriage depends on that moment of impulse. Anyone with a normal mind will give up such a stupid idea as long as he calms down and thinks about it." "It''s too late for you to regret it now." Malu helped it tidy up the cat hair on its back. "I said that marriage means a grave for men, and every man will eventually lie in the grave, so I just go down a little earlier than others. Let''s go." ?Ma Lu opened the door and came upstairs with Lao Wang and the ragdoll cat. He glanced at Mr. Hairball beside him, who took a deep breath at him and nodded slightly, indicating that he was ready. ?So Ma Lu stepped forward and knocked on the door. ??He didn''t know if Wei Jingyan had been carrying a stool and sitting at the door of the room. Anyway, the door was opened in less than two seconds. ??Wei Jingyan poked her head out and saw the ragdoll cat standing on the ground at a glance, and immediately let out a scream of surprise. "Oh my God!! Mr. Hairball, my dear little baby, you are finally back!" After saying that, she rushed over and hugged the ragdoll cat into her arms. Then her eyes turned red and she choked with sobs. "I''m sorry, it was me... I was wrong. I shouldn''t have forced you to do things you didn''t want to do. I promise you that I will never make you unhappy again. Don''t leave me again. We will be together forever. OK?" After saying that, one person and one cat hugged each other tightly. ?Ma Lu was also deeply moved by this touching scene. While the two parties involved were immersed in their world, he and Lao Wang quietly stepped aside. ?However, he didn''t retreat too far and came to the fire escape nearby. Moreover, Ma Lu still remembered Mr. Mao Tuan''s instructions. When Wei Jingyan closed the door, she and Lao Wang returned to the corridor outside. Listen to the noise inside the house and be ready to rescue the cat at any time. ??However, judging from Wei Jingyan''s reaction after seeing Mr. Mao Tuan, it was obvious that her true feelings were difficult to fake. Ma Lu was inclined to think that Wei Jingyan was telling the truth. I didnt expect to see people and cats falling in love in this life. Ma Lu said with emotion. Lao Wang was very calm, "This is a very common thing in the Grand Alliance. There are many races living in the multiverse, and many people will choose people outside their own race to get married." Ohdont they have reproductive isolation? "Reproduction may be the purpose of the race, but it is not necessarily the purpose of the individual. And with the current technological level of the major leagues, there are many ways to break reproductive isolation. Not to mention intelligent species, I have also seen someone choose to have **** with his Mark cup combined. So, was the person they gave birth to in the end a human being, a mug, or a mug person? Malu asked curiously. The two were chatting when they heard a ping-pong-pong sound coming from the room. Malu glanced at the time on the traveler''s bracelet and muttered, "Wow, it''s only been one and a half minutes. Is it necessary to be so anxious?" ?Then there was the sound of vases falling to the ground and dishes breaking. Malu began to realize that something was wrong, but Mr. Hairball never called for help. ??And it was not yet the agreed 5-minute confirmation time, so Malu hesitated and chose to continue waiting outside the door. ?But he didn''t wait too long, and soon a loud scream sounded in the room! ??The person who made the cry was obviously so frightened that his voice broke at the end. This time, Malu did not delay, and immediately prepared to break down the door with Lao Wang, but before they could do anything, the door opened by itself, and then a figure emerged from inside, screaming all the way, and hurriedly ran downstairs. go. ? She also fell down on the way, and then she climbed into the stairwell using her hands and feet, as if there was some terrible beast chasing her behind her. ?Ma Lu rubbed his eyes and said to the old Wang with some uncertainty, "The one who passed by just now...is Miss Wei?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 244 then break up Chapter 244 Then break up "That''s right." Lao Wang nodded and said with certainty, "All the biological characteristics match." Why is she so frightened? Did something unclean suddenly appear in the house, or is there a monster? Oops, Mr. Hairball..." ?Ma Lu originally wanted to rush in and save people, but when he thought that if there was any danger inside, he should not get himself involved. This was the main plane, and there was no way to resurrect after death like other planes. ??And looking at the way Wei Jingyan escaped, she was really frightened. ?But just as Malu hesitated, Mr. Hairball''s voice came from the house, "Come in, there is no one else here." Are you sure? Malu stepped out with one foot, but then thought of something, pulled his leg back, and said quickly. We agreed before that if you are not in danger after 5 minutes, how will you notify me? Meow meow meow meow meow~ Mr. Hairball called weakly several times. "So there is really no danger inside, and you are not possessed by anything dirty, so why is Wei Jingyan running away?" ?Ma Lu walked in and found that the room was in a mess. There were fragments of cups and plates everywhere, and tables and chairs were also thrown everywhere. Mr. Hairball was standing in the eye of the hurricane in the center. "Your paw...is injured?" Malu asked with concern when he saw the bright red color on the Ragdoll cat''s left front paw. Its okay, Mr. Mao Tuan waved his hand, I just accidentally stepped on some glass. Did Wei Jingyan do this? Ma Lu looked around again, So you were quarreling just now, why? "I don''t know, I just said a word, and it didn''t even get to the stage of proposing. She went crazy and started hitting me with things, and then she screamed, as if I was taking her to be sterilized. Mr. Mao Tuan looked at Malu again, "Did she really say that she would marry me if I could speak?" "Hmm..." Malu recalled carefully and confirmed, "I have said that I am quite impressed. After all, there are not many women who are willing to marry a cat these days." It doesnt matter, said Mr. Hairball, were finished anyway. "Uh... why don''t you try to give her some time? Most people need some time to accept it when they encounter this kind of thing." Mr. Hairball shook his head, "No, you didn''t see the look in her eyes when she looked at me just now, as if I was one of those scary monsters covered in mucus and long fangs in "Alien". Obviously just a moment ago, she was still hugging me and saying that she would prepare a big meal for me and reward me. Lao Wang suddenly said at this time, "I just learned an idiom recently, called Ye Gong Haolong. It means that a person loves something verbally, but actually does not really love it, and may even be afraid of it." I know about dragons. They are monsters with claws in myths and legends, but why would anyone be afraid of a kitten? Mr. Hairball wondered. "Maybe it''s because you can speak." Lao Wang said. Garfield can talk and no one is afraid of him. Its also possible that what she fears is not you, but the disillusionment of her illusions. People believe in angels, because those angels are always high, holy and majestic. "But if someone finds out that those angels squeeze the bus back to the rental house after get off work, go to the supermarket to grab discounted vegetables, browse the Internet, and suffer from athlete''s foot and hemorrhoids, those believers will no longer believe in them." Ma Ludao . "I haven''t even gotten to the point of confessing to her that I watch cat movies and drink too much." Mr. Hairball licked his injured paw, "But it doesn''t matter anymore, that''s what women are like, their love comes and goes quickly. Too soon, continuing to speculate on why they left will only be a waste of our lives." What are your plans next? Ma Lu asked. The ragdoll cat tilted his head and thought for a while, "I am going to continue working in your restaurant and produce cat urine beer for you until I die. But thats all for the future. I just want to find a place to have a drink tonight to celebrate that Im single again. I didnt go out much before. Do you know where there is a bachelor party? "It''s very late now, and it''s probably hard to find anything for a while," Ma Lu said. "If you want to drink, just come home with me. It''s just downstairs. I still have beer in the refrigerator, sir. Wang can make some food to go with the wine, and if you still want to drink Erguotou, I can also go to the nearby 24-hour convenience store and buy you a bottle." "Thank you, can you help me take off the diamond ring on my tail first? It has been tied for too long and my blood feels a little blocked. Oh, be careful not to touch my balls." "No problem." Malu knelt down and helped Mr. Mao Tuan take off his diamond engagement ring. Just then, a pigeon flew in from the window and landed on the windowsill. Its red eyes looked closely at everyone and the cat in the room. ?Ma Lu called out tentatively, "Brother Pigeon?" Then the voice of the white dove sounded in his mind. I received a tip that you were suspected of intimidating a native of this plane. "The information is so good. Do you work in the Office for the Prohibition of the Misuse of Magic under the Ministry of Magic?" Dont play Harry Potter jokes with me, Im serious, Bai Ge looked at Mr. Hairball and said seriously. I warned you not to let the humans in this place discover that you are a time traveler, let alone use this identity to scare them. Hearing this, Ma Lu hurriedly explained, "We didn''t mean it, it was just a beautiful misunderstanding. Miss Wei has always had... strong feelings for Mr. Mao Tuan, and Mao Tuan happened to be preparing to respond to this feeling tonight and join hands with her." Lets write a new chapter in life together. ?Although the pigeon didn''t speak, Malu vaguely saw three question marks popping up on its head. After a while, it slowly spoke again, "I don''t want to interfere with your emotional life, but I also ask you to respect my work. Next time a similar situation occurs, remember to apply for a report to me first, so that it will be considered as true." I can solve the problem as soon as possible. "I''m sorry." Ma Lu said, "This is our first time and we have no experience, so we caused trouble for you, Brother Pigeon." ?Hearing what he said, the white pigeon''s expression softened, and he paused and continued, "Fortunately, this accident is not serious, so I''ll fine you 200 stars." I dont have any star coins, said Mr. Hairball, I only have cat coins. "I can help you advance the payment first." Ma Lu said hurriedly when he saw that the pigeon''s expression began to look bad again, and then he asked while paying, "By the way, Miss Wei Jingyan, how is she doing now. " "After leaving here, she bought a train ticket back to her hometown as soon as possible, and now she is on her way to the train station." Bai Ge said, "But fortunately, it was discovered earlier and the impact is not that big. You don''t have to worry. I will take care of the rest." Thank you for your hard work, Brother Pigeon. We are planning to go home for a drink. Why dont you come too? I still have the same buns as last time. Bai Ge shook his head, "I still have to work, you can eat it by yourself. Remember to submit an application first if a similar situation occurs next time." After saying that, it spread its wings again and flew out of the window. (End of this chapter) Chapter 245 Second test drive Chapter 245 Second Test Drive ?Ma Lu was originally a little worried about Mr. Hairball''s mental state after the failed proposal, but after two glasses of beer, the latter visibly relaxed and began to talk. ??We talked about our views on cat cafes from takeaway hygiene, and also discussed the research on magical girls with Ma Lu with great interest. "Yes, I think they are 100% responsible for the poisonous smog in London in 1952, not only that, but also the subsequent World War II, Chernobyl... Yes, they did provide some help at the time, but If I were you humans, I would ask myself a question." Whats the problem? Why, why every time an accident happens, Madoka Shikama and Homura Akatsuki are always at the scene. Is this some kind of coincidence, or is it... Mr. Mao Tuan lowered his voice, "They are the source of the disaster. Is there a bigger and more terrifying conspiracy behind this?" "Well... I think the reason why they are always there is just because there are a group of two-dimensional fun people on the Internet who post their images everywhere." Ma Lu said. I dont think so, the world is not as simple as it seems. Mr. Hairball licked his fur, Take me as an example, I can travel through it on the way to work. "It''s true," Ma Lu agreed. "Before I met Lao Wang, I never thought I would work in catering. Speaking of which, you are really strong. When I broke up for the first time, I was depressed for a while, almost every day. Everyone is wondering why she left." I think this may be one of our kitty talents, Mr. Hairball said. When we feel down, we push things off the table. Its really relaxing. I will try it if I have a chance. The two clinked their glasses, and Ma Lu asked again, "Do you really think that magical girls are the source of all disasters in the world?" Absolutely. "All right." One person and one cat drank until the early hours of the morning, and also finished a plate of baby lizard kebabs and fried ant legs. ?Ma Lu couldnt remember when he fell asleep. He was woken up by a phone call early the next morning. The caller was his new car salesman. Xiao Wang said that the car had arrived at the gate of the community. ?Hang up the phone, Malu got dressed as quickly as possible, finished washing, then picked up Mr. Hairball, who was still sleeping soundly, and went downstairs with Lao Wang. ?Parked on the roadside today was a graphite gray E300L, and standing next to the E300L was a young woman about the size of a continent. The weather in City B is already very cold now, but she still insists on wearing a black suit, short skirt and stockings. After seeing Ma Lu, his eyes immediately lit up, and he showed a sweet smile, "Mr. Ma, do you also like to raise cats? I also have a cat, but it is a cow cat, and its name is Beibei." I dont like cow cats, they look like they have a **** on their face. Mr. Hairball muttered while half asleep. The air suddenly became stagnant. ?Ma Lu quickly covered the Ragdoll Cat''s mouth. He just lost 200 stars last night and didn''t want to be fined again. I was just joking, dont take it seriously. Hearing this, Xiao Wang laughed twice and said, "I can''t tell that Mr. Ma, you are quite humorous." She didn''t know if it was her imagination, but she seemed to have seen the cat in Malu''s arms speak. Although Malu finally reconciled the situation, the two voices were obviously different. ??Moreover, Malu put one hand on the ragdoll cat''s mouth, which looked even more suspicious. An ordinary person would definitely be tempted to ask questions at this time, but Xiao Wang is not an ordinary person. As a car salesperson, she came here for only one purpose todayto sell the **** car to the customer in front of her. Even if it was a cat who came to buy a car, let alone a mere cat, she would work hard to sign the bill. So the smile on Xiao Wang''s face remained unchanged, "Then Mr. Ma, let''s experience it statically first." "good." The subsequent process was similar to the first day. Xiao Wang introduced the vehicle configuration and various functions, and then personally experienced the mechanical quality of the vehicle through test rides and test drives. However, when he heard that Ma Lu planned to buy the car in full, Xiao Wang''s enthusiasm waned a lot. Then he tried his best to promote the advantages of buying a car with a loan to Ma Lu, saying that there would be more discounts and gifts, and the speed of picking up the car would be faster. Faster. Ma Lu said that he had just started to choose a car and had to think about it again. Xiao Wang was a little disappointed and did not take the initiative to make another appointment after the test drive. ?But Malu didn''t care. He was very busy today. In addition to the normal business during the day, there was also a BBQ party in the evening. ?Jigina has already negotiated terms with the other party. The other party is willing to increase the price to 8888 star coins, and the number of people dining will not exceed 24 people. ?This price is very attractive. ?So Ma Lu agreed without hesitation, and the time was set for tonight. He didn''t know what time it would end, so he didn''t contact him again for a test drive. In addition, the curtains he ordered last week have been finished, and the master will come over in the afternoon to add them to all the glass in the store. This way, when receiving special guests at night, you dont have to worry about being seen by passers-by outside. Something. ?Ma Lu sent Mr. Mao Tuan to the rental house behind the restaurant. When he came back, he found that He Xiaoqian had already arrived. It seemed that she had been here for a while and had already cleaned the store. At present, I am concentrating on playing with a newly arrived coffee machine according to the instructions. She had finished grinding and extracting the coffee and started to froth the milk. She was so focused that she didn''t even notice Ma Lu and Lao Wang coming in. He Xiaoqian kept staring at the time. About half a minute passed. She turned off the steam and poured the frothed milk into the coffee cup while holding her breath. Soon the milk foam was floating on the coffee, but without any shape. He Xiaoqian wiped the sweat from her forehead. Lao Wang guided from the side, "There is too much air intake, the bubbles are too thick, and the cottoning is not done well." "Oh oh oh." He Xiaoqian quickly took out a pen and paper and wrote down Lao Wang''s suggestion, but she still didn''t understand it. Fortunately, Lao Wang quickly said, "I''ll make you a drink." He Xiaoqian was delighted when she heard this, took a new cup and handed it over respectfully. ?Ma Lu asked curiously, "How long have you been practicing?" Its been almost an hour and a half, He Xiaoqian said. "Eh?" Ma Lu looked around, "What about the coffee you made before? Did you pour it away?" No, thats too bad, I drank it all. Ah, alone? By the way, how many cups have you made before? "Including this cup, there are about 8 cups. The effect of one cup is pretty good. I can barely draw the heart shape, but I can''t reproduce it again." He Xiaoqian said regretfully. "So you''ve drank seven cups of coffee?" Malu picked up the damaged cup of coffee on the table and took a sip, "Although it''s good to work hard, there must be a limit." He Xiaoqian was a little embarrassed and said, "It was mainly because the coffee machine came on the first day and I couldn''t hold it back." (End of this chapter) Chapter 246 your forever best friend Chapter 246: Your forever good friend ??Every diner who came in for dinner today noticed the Gemile 3111 Cavalier coffee machine next to the counter. So he excitedly asked Ma Lu if the Universe Infinite Canteen was going to launch coffee. When the person involved denied it, he couldn''t help but look disappointed. ??Coupled with the fact that no less than a dozen people come to him every day to ask when the cat urine beer will be available, it also made Ma Lu realize that although he put soup on the menu, there is still a huge demand for drinks. ?So he could only promise to put the cat urine beer on the shelves as soon as possible. ??However, although Cat Piss Beer is delicious, it can only satisfy a small number of people even if Mr. Hairball urinates and bleeds with the current daily customer flow of Universe Infinite Canteen. Not to mention that it has to be supplied to those visitors from another dimension. For tonights BBQ party, Malu has been saving cat urine beer for almost a week. He is thinking that it may be time to develop some new drinks, but this will have to wait until the activated plants in the tabletop farm grow longer. ?Once people get busy, time always flies by very quickly. Ma Lu opens for business at 11 am and only closes for an hour and a half from 3 pm to 4:30 pm. ?????????????????????????? along with He Xiaoqian and three part-time students had a staff meal, took a short rest, and then opened the door to work again at 4 p.m. Until the last guest was sent away at 7:49 pm, the three part-time students returned to school one after another, and He Xiaoqian also left after cleaning. At this time, the time came to 8:30 pm. ?Ma Lu pulled down the newly installed curtains and blocked all the windows in the store. Seeing that he still had some time, he first went to see Zhen Ye and brought her dinner, then he went to Mr. Mao Tuans residence and picked up the latter. Although Mr. Mao Tuan repeatedly stated that he was fine, Malu decided to take him out to relax. ?Yesterday he said he wanted to attend a bachelor party, but Ma Lu couldn''t find him, and there happened to be a BBQ party in the store tonight. They were all parties, so it should be about the same. Not long after they returned to the store, tonights guest finally showed up. ?The way he came on stage was very special. Malu received a text message. The text message was a series of URL links, followed by a signature - your forever good friend. ?Ma Lu knew this name, he was the person who ordered the meal this time. ?So he clicked on the upload URL, and then jumped to a video on Station B. ?It was a cartoon, but it looked very old. Compared with todays cartoons, both the resolution and the number of frames were obviously insufficient. ?Ma Lu looked at the duration and saw that it was only more than seven minutes. The animation begins with a steamboat traveling on a river. The boat has a whistle, a chimney that emits black smoke, and an exaggerated wooden runner. The camera then jumps to a mouse wearing trousers and boots, whistling and sailing a boat. Although the image of the mouse is a little different from what everyone knows now, this is because the company behind it has been fine-tuning its appearance over the years in an attempt to make it more cute and popular. But Malu recognized it immediately. There is no way. The main reason is that it is too famous. Some people may not know who the current Secretary-General of the United Nations is, but they can definitely call it by name. Mickey, he sounded the whistle, and then suddenly winked mischievously at the millipede outside the screen. ?Just when Malu felt a little stunned, the most famous mouse in the world extended a hand outside the screen, then grabbed the frame of his phone and jumped out of the animation. Mr. Hairball''s eyes widened when he witnessed this scene, and he cursed like a kitten. Meow meow meow? Did I drink too much in the afternoon? I just saw a cartoon character coming out of your phone!! Oh, a talking cat, are you the boss here? The round-eared cartoon mouse stretched out his hand, Nice to meet you. After speaking, he looked at Malu again, "And you must be the legendary space chef." "Well" Im just kidding. After saying this, the cartoon mouse covered his stomach and laughed. When he laughed, his whole body shook with it, and his two thin legs swayed on the ground like a tap dance. "I know you, you are the boss. Yanwu mentioned you to me, saying that you are a native of this plane." After the cartoon mouse finished laughing, he stretched out his hand to shake Ma Lu. ?The touch of its palm is a bit strange, like holding a sponge or grabbing a piece of soap. As for you, my dear friend, you must be the new Space Chef! It said while looking at Mr. Hairball again. "I''m not," Ragdoll shook his head, "I''m just a middle-aged cat with nothing." Oh, dont be discouraged, my friend, no matter you are rich or penniless, there is at least one thing that everyone can have. The cartoon mouse patted Mr. Hairball on the shoulder to comfort him. Death? No, of course not, its happiness. I can make you happy. If you dont believe it, just look at it. The cartoon mouse twisted his body and sang with exaggerated steps as he spoke. We were laughing and walking on the boulevard. It was such a wonderful day. We were jumping around all day long. Everything was as sweet as cotton candy~ After finishing speaking, he took out a marshmallow from where he didn''t know and handed it over, "This will be regarded as our meeting gift." Mr. Hairball didnt answer, Ever since I learned how to download cat movies by myself when I was 8 years old, Ive never watched cartoons again. What a shame, said the cartoon mouse. You remind me of a friend of mine who is coming over tonight. You should talk to him more, because he is as unhappy as you. Im not unhappy, Im just keeping a clear head about life. Is that friend you are talking about Donald Duck? Ma Lu asked curiously, So you are all real? You were not created by Walt Disney. After speaking, he said to the Ragdoll Cat on the side, "Now I''m beginning to think that it makes sense for you to say that Madoka Shikama and Homura Akatsuki are the masterminds behind all this." "Of course we are real." said the cartoon mouse, "but at the same time we also have creators. This is not contradictory. It may be a bit complicated to explain. Something happened in the universe we lived in before, so we decided to move to Come and settle here. When did you move here? About 70 years ago, the cartoon mouse recalled. Although its not as good as Yanwu Zao, we did live here for a while and brought a lot of laughter to the world. (End of this chapter) Chapter 247 happy party Chapter 247 Happy Party The cartoon mouse looked around, "Wow, what a beautiful little restaurant, but it feels like something is missing," it snapped its fingers, "I know what is missing, it''s a party atmosphere." After saying that, it took out a bunch of pennants from its trouser pocket. Under the shocked eyes of Malu and Mr. Mao Tuan, it walked along the wall to the ceiling and hung up the bunch of pennants. Then he took out a bunch of balloons and blew them up. He took a deep breath and blew hard towards a balloon. Soon the balloon inflated. However, before the cartoon mouse had time to be happy, the air in the balloon filled up again. flow back into its body. ?This time it was its turn to inflate its body like a balloon and float in the air. At this time, another voice came to Malu''s ears. "Don''t panic, I''m here to help you! Mickey." Then two more figures jumped out of Ma Lu''s cell phone. ?One of the women was wearing a red blouse with a white collar and lace, paired with a blue-purple skirt and a pair of brown boots. She was tall and had a round head. ?Beside her stood a short man who was a head shorter than her, wearing a sailor''s uniform, with unusually strong forearms and a tattoo of an anchor. It was what he said just now. ??The sailor grabbed the cartoon mouse by its tail and pulled it out of the air. Then he looked at the millipede and said in a hoarse voice, "Boss, do you have any toothpicks here?" ?Ma Lu handed over the toothpick box, and the sailor took out a toothpick from it, stuck it on the cartoon mouse''s butt, and deflated it. The latter''s bulging body quickly returned to normal. The cartoon mouse wiped the sweat from his face, "It was so thrilling just now. Thank you, Poppy. Fortunately you came, oh, and you, the beautiful Miss Oliver." Are you planning the party tonight? We are here to help. The round-headed woman said, Use our flags and balloons. We are colorful. Okay. The cartoon mouse said, Then let me call some helpers, and we can go faster if we all work together. After saying that, it took out a black hole from its trouser pocket and threw it against the wall. ?The next moment, a group of cartoon people jumped out of the black hole. They were all familiar faces from Malu''s childhood. Including three monks, a pair of brothers wearing only shorts, a black cat in police uniform, an ancient girl with a foxy spirit, a little boy with a weird hairstyle and a rocket on his feet, and a group of blue elves... They and Mickey set up the restaurant together. Five minutes later, Malu felt as if he had entered a cartoon world. ?Although the restaurant is still the same restaurant, the surroundings have changed drastically. ?In addition to conventional decorations such as balloons and colorful flags, there are also entertainment facilities such as dart boards, billiard tables, swimming pools, and claw machines. There was even a flying saucer on his head, and Oliver found a piano from somewhere and started playing it. Soon, black notes flew out from her fingertips, and she chased and played around the restaurant with her short legs. ?Ma Lu looked at Mr. Hairball beside him, "Are you feeling better?" Before Mr. Hairball could answer, the cartoon mouse''s voice sounded again, "Oh oh oh, gentlemen and ladies, thank you very much for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend tonight''s party. This is Minnie and I''s 109th An engagement party. Although we have known each other for almost a hundred years, our love for each other has never faded. It is always as hot as the first day we met. Minnie is still so cute and beautiful in my eyes. , she is a perfect woman who combines wisdom and gentleness. " Mickey held Minnie''s hand as he spoke, and the latter also said, "I will always love you, Mickey. You are the most handsome, sunny, considerate, and humorous man I have ever seen, and I am with you." Every minute and every second is full of joy, and I cant be separated from you for a moment. After speaking, the two kissed each other mouth to mouth. At the same time, their hearts jumped sharply from their chests, forming two heart shapes. Mr. Mao Tuan said, "This is the reason why I don''t like cartoons. They always shoot things that don''t exist in the world and mislead our next generation." "Yes, I agree, the media is like this. They are either lying or on the way to lying. In fact, the world we live in is a huge piece of shit. Even if you put a layer of cream on it, it won''t help. Change the fact that its bullshit. The speaker was a middle-aged horse-headed man, wearing a gray suit and a blue sweater. He was sitting at a table. He exuded the aura of being off-limits to strangers and was incompatible with other people at the party. Seeing Malu looking this way, he said again, "Boss, where''s the wine? Why haven''t you brought it yet? I''ve been sitting here for a minute, and I''m going to vomit if I continue to listen to those two mice." Ma Ludao, "right away." After saying that, he walked into the kitchen and pushed the 100 packs of cat urine beer that he had prepared from the refrigerator. Then I unexpectedly discovered that Mr. Hairball was sitting at the same table with the horse-headed man and started chatting. "...Do you know what the biggest problem in modern society is? They all only listen to what they want to believe, and no one pays attention to what the truth is... Hmm, I will call my friends in Hollywood and ask them to look up Magical Girls They may have been involved in the Watergate scandal." The universe is a cruel and indifferent void. The key to happiness is not to seek meaning but to occupy oneself with trivial nonsense. In this sense, those two mice have indeed mastered the secret of happiness I have no problem with cats talking, after all, I am a horse myself, but I am just a cartoon person, so I probably dont have much say in this matter ?Ma Lu saw that they were chatting quite well, so he put the beer on the table and silently stepped aside. After that, he poured the remaining beer to other guests, and everyone praised the taste of the cat urine beer. ?But soon, Malu heard a growling sound from his stomach. Mickey looked at the time and said a little helplessly. I still have a friend whos not here, but forget it, lets start without waiting for him. My stomach is almost starving. ??Mitchie took a big gulp of cat urine beer as he spoke, and the beer gushed out from where he had just been pricked by the toothpick. Mitch had to find a plug and plug it there. Ma Lu started serving the dishes as he requested. Tonight''s theme is BBQ. Malu has been preparing for it a week in advance and has selected red-bellied rattlesnakes, Link''s hedgehogs, spiny-legged whip spiders, earth dragons, imperial red-backed scorpions, self-destructing jumping mice, alligator-headed bullet ants, Two-headed jackal, thousand-tooth sand bream and serpent-tailed giant eagle are used as ingredients. (End of this chapter) Chapter 248 Earned Chapter 248 Earned ?Although they are both barbecues, the methods are still different. According to the characteristics of the ingredients, Lao Wang marinated some of them, smashed some into meat rolls, made bacon or sausages in advance, and left others unprocessed to keep the original flavor as much as possible. In addition, Lao Wang also roasted some potatoes, onions, green peppers and other vegetables as side dishes, as well as bread and muffin cakes as staple food and desserts, ensuring a rich menu. Mitch initially said that the number of guests would not exceed thirty. ?Hence, Malu also prepared the meal for thirty people. As a result, only 23 guests actually arrived tonight, and the cost of the meal had been agreed upon by both parties before and would not change. This made Malu secretly happy, feeling like he had earned something. ?Especially when he found that the guests who came to dine tonight were generally not big, many of them were minors, and there were even some elves who were less than the knees of a Malu, it made him feel like he was making extra money. ?However, Malu soon discovered that things were not simple. He estimated the consumption of food ingredients based on the size and size of ordinary people. ??But in fact these cartoonists dont even care about Newtons coffin boards, let alone biological rules. ?Ma Lu saw with his own eyes that Mickey opened his mouth and swallowed a portion of barbecued ribs that was about the same size as him without blinking an eye. In comparison, his little wife looked more like a lady. She slowly ate the hamburger in small bites, but her stomach was like a bottomless pit. And the group of blue elves who had been underestimated by Malu before were even more amazing in fighting ability. They circled around a piece of meat pie that was bigger than themselves and ate it all in less than two seconds. Then they kept eating it with their hands. He picked up an elbow and stuffed it into his mouth. They didnt even see the millipede, and when they took it out, there was only one bone left, which was cleaner than the glass in a restaurant. But the most important thing is the foxy beauty in ancient costume. She opened her mouth and actually sucked the vegetables and meat into her mouth, as well as the plates on the table. ?One of the plates of roasted eggplants was being eaten by a monk in his arms. Seeing that the monk would not let go, the beautiful woman''s eyes turned and she even sucked it into her stomach along with the monk. ?At this time, the other two monks were so anxious that they rushed to rescue their companions. However, the beautiful woman in ancient costume had already finished cooking all the food around her, but she obviously hadn''t had enough of it yet. Seeing that fresh food was delivered to the door again, he immediately opened his mouth and laughed. At this moment, Malu felt something flying past his ear. ?Then a voice like thunder sounded in my ears, "Hey, goblin, if you don''t spit the person out, I will be rude!" ?A monkey wearing a tiger skin skirt and carrying an iron rod stepped on the auspicious clouds and fell from the sky. "Great Sage, you have wronged me." The beautiful woman in ancient costume rolled her eyes and said timidly, "I have been sitting here honestly, and I have never eaten anyone." As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the monkey raising the iron rod, ready to smash it, "You goblin, do you think you can hide from the dazzling eyes of my old grandson?!" ??On the other side, the black cat in police uniform who had been eating quietly suddenly stood up, opened his big eyes like copper bells, looked coldly at the beauty in ancient costume, and put one hand on the Luger PO8 on his waist. ?The beautiful woman in ancient costume was targeted by the two murderous gods at the same time. She finally felt afraid and did not dare to make any more excuses. She opened her mouth and vomited out the monk who had eaten before. ??The remaining two monks pinched the man again and poured cold water on him, and finally rescued him. ?Seeing that the monkey was still staring at her fiercely, the beauty in ancient costume burst out crying, "Yes, I''m sorry, I''m so hungry." At this time, the brothers in pants also stood up to smooth things over. Science said, "Forget it, the Great Sage. Science has proven that people will eat anything when they are too hungry." Then he said to Ma Lu. Boss, please give us some more food. In this way, the emotions of both parties were calmed down, and the restaurant regained its previous cheerful atmosphere. The only unhappy person is Malu. He was the one who was injured in the end when both sides fought together, and not only that, the newcomer was a super big eater. When he eats, he is like a starving ghost reincarnated. With his two hairy hands, he grabs the food and flaunts it into his mouth. When he drinks, he is like a cow drinking like a whale. ?The guy who came out in the same group as the beauty in costume opened his mouth wide, and he sucked all the cat urine and beer nearby into his mouth. Malu looked at it and wanted to shout, "Great Sage, quickly collect your magical powers! You are a stone monkey anyway, you won''t starve to death even if you eat less." ?And just after such a short delay, the cartoon people finished eating a large table of food, and then looked at Malu together. ??The latter''s face was ashen, but when he ordered the meal, he didn''t know that all the people who came tonight were such a bunch of ghosts and monsters. Otherwise, we would never have adopted the pay-per-bit model. Unfortunately, it is too late to regret it now. ?Ma Lu could only squeeze out four words through his teeth in the end, "Just wait." After saying that, he turned around and walked into the kitchen, notifying Lao Wang to continue working. Seeing that there were not many ingredients left, Malu could only take out the inventory in the phase space. The result is no surprise, it is also a meat bun beating a dog. The cartoon characters looked over again, and Ma Lu shook his head, "No, it''s really gone this time, not a drop is left. You''ve already eaten up my kitchen. It''s almost done. It''s not too early. You should go back." Rested." ??As a result, the black cat in police uniform glared again, "Boss, you said the kitchen is empty, but what about other places?" ?Ma Lu originally wanted to say that there was no other place, but when those big copper bell-like eyes stared at him, the lie that was on his lips could not be uttered. It felt like being illuminated by the headlights of an interrogation room. In the end, all I could say was, Its too far away, its too late, lets do it next time. He regretted it after he finished speaking. Sure enough, the monkey on the other side said again, "It doesn''t matter how far it is. I can turn a thousand miles with a somersault. You can lend Douyun to the boss for you to play with." "As long as you can," Malu refused, feeling a headache, "I don''t like sitting on the clouds." That guy sits on my back, and I can fly very fast, little brother. This was the person with the rocket on his feet who spoke. ?Ma Lu looked at the little android boy in front of him expressionlessly, wondering if these people would die if they didn''t speak. Why didnt he notice that all these guys were so noisy when he was a child? You can also use a black hole, which is more convenient. Mickey said enthusiastically. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Ma Lu finally chose Jiu Douyun, the monkey. Anyway, he lost blood this time, so he might as well take this opportunity to test drive Jiu Douyun, at least he could brag to others in the future. (End of this chapter) Chapter 249 black hole Chapter 249 Black Hole ?Ma Lu first took a static look at Monkey Brothers Douyun. The shape was perfect and it was the pinnacle of domestic independent design. ? Its a pity that excellent design will inevitably sacrifice space. The wheelbase of Douyun is short, and it is not as good as Chopped Pepper Fish Head. It is probably in the A0000 level. The advantage is that it is easy to park, but the disadvantage is that it is not large enough to be installed. ??However, according to Brother Hou himself, this Douyun is also equipped with Fangcunshans self-developed super skin-flattening technology, which can automatically adjust the size according to the number of passengers and cargo. It can be stretched as small as a palm or as large as an aircraft carrier, so this shortcoming can be deleted. ?In addition, the comfort configuration is not bad. It comes with a cloud-based zero-gravity seat. Malu tried to sit on it. Not only is zero-gravity real, the most important thing is that the cloud is also real. The external air circulation system, unfortunately, cannot be turned off and can only be turned on all the time. ?The starry sky dome canopy is really impressive when its not raining. ?In addition, there is also the black technology level 9 true fully autonomous driving, which can be used on any road in the world, and can be used even if there are no roads. It can travel point-to-point, truly freeing your hands. ?Of course, the most outstanding thing is the power configuration of this cloud. It accelerates from 0 to 100 kilometers per hour in 0.01 seconds and has a top speed of 194.4 million kilometers per hour. Forget about the F1, the F22 is the same and you cant even see the taillights. But the side effect of super acceleration is that it also has a coma effect. ?Ma Lu would faint every time she sat, and would have to pinch someone to wake up after each sitting. ?Of course this is his flaw, not Follow Douyun''s. Finally, I came to the conclusion that Yun is a good Yun, but not everyone is suitable to drive it. ?His trip home only took 5 minutes, and he brought back 1,600 kilograms of ingredients, including 1,400 kilograms of meat and 200 kilograms of vegetables. ?Although there are still about 2,800 kilograms of ingredients in the desktop farm, Malu still has business to do, and a certain amount of ingredients must be retained for breeding in order to achieve sustainable development. So this 1,600 kilograms is almost the limit he can put out. Fortunately, the cartoon characters finally burped after eating this wave, and some people''s stomachs had even stretched into a hill. ??We have truly achieved the goal of helping the wall come in and helping the wall go out. What a perfect party! Minnie exclaimed, Im not saying that the previous 108 parties were not good, but this one is indeed the best! ?Her words were unanimously agreed by everyone, and Oliver echoed, "The food here is great! What do you think, Poppy?" By this time, the latter had transformed from a small sailor into a muscular man. Hearing this, he said, "Yes, the spinach in this restaurant is the most delicious I have ever tasted. It is full of energy!" "This is because they used activated plants." The pants brothers did not miss any opportunity to popularize science, and talked there, "Activated plants are very rare in this plane..." If nothing else, I have to admit that the beer here is really good. The middle-aged horse-headed man also said. ?Brother Monkey was also a little drunk at this time, floating around the room on Douyun, with a graceful posture, and even answered the conversation. "This is much more delicious than the Jade Emperor''s peach feast. Hahahahaha. When I''m full, I, the old grandson, will go back to Huaguo Mountain." After saying that, he turned around and disappeared. ?The black cat in police uniform also wiped his mouth at this time, stood up and said, "Thank you for your hospitality. I will continue to work, crack down on criminals and protect the residents." ?Then he waved his hand and said, "Let''s go!" After saying that, he left the restaurant on his motorcycle. ??Ma Lu noticed that he only immersed himself in eating the whole time and did not touch the cat urine beer at hand. He was indeed a good police sergeant for the people. After having enough wine and food, the cartoon characters left one after another, and in the end only Mickey was left. Mickey expressed his thanks to Malu again, and then grabbed his phone and tried to return to his animated short film, but was caught by Malu, who had quick eyes and quick hands.?????"Wait a minute, you can''t leave." Why? Mickey asked confused. You havent paid yet. Oh oh oh, look at me, I almost forgot. ?Mitchie slapped his head, took out his wallet, and then turned the wallet over, only to see black coins falling onto the traveler''s bracelet. On the other hand, the number of star coins in the electronic account of the bracelet also jumped from 500 to 9388, which is exactly 8888 more star coins. Even though he had seen too many bizarre things tonight, Ma Lu still found this scene interesting and asked Mickey. Can you still create Star Coins? "No, no, no, I didn''t create these star coins. Only the Grand Alliance can issue star coins. I just stored them in a different situation, and I don''t have many star coins on me anymore." Mickey said. Actually, this is all the star coins I have left. Mickey showed his small wallet again and shook it twice, and sure enough, not a single coin fell out. " Oh, so you spent all the money you had left on the party? I want Minnie to be happy, said Mickey. Its my persona, just like hers is my perfect partner and has my best interests at heart. We were born that way, thats how well always be, and Mickey said this and put a hand to his mouth again, lowering his voice and saying, "Don''t worry about us, we cartoon people only live today and don''t care about tomorrow, wow!" After saying that, he also assumed the classic posture of spreading his arms and raising his hands to the sky. I heard from Yanwu that you are traveling through the multiverse, collecting various ingredients. If you have the opportunity to go to my plane in the future, remember to try the rainbow ice cream, its delicious. After speaking, Mickey was about to turn around and leave, but he stopped again when he thought of something, "By the way, I seem to have forgotten to tell you when I ordered the meal before, that my companions and I have very good appetites." Ive seen it. Oh, Im so sorry. I asked you to make an extra trip during the trip. You are such a generous and kindhearted person. So, as a reward for the successful conclusion of this party, I will give this to you. ?Mitchie said and took out another black hole from his trouser pocket. ?This black hole is much smaller than the one it threw against the wall to summon its friends, only the size of a palm. This actually isnt mine, its from another cartoon and its a great invention from a scientist. Mickey said, "By chance, it fell into my hands. There are two pieces in total. I already have the big one, so this small one is of no use." What on earth is this? Malu took it and held it in his hand. "Its inventor calls it a black hole, which allows you to travel through any space. However, your area is relatively small and you can only put your hand in it. It is impossible to move by this. Besides, you ordinary people have no use for this. When the method is fully effective, it should be able to span a range of three meters at most. " Really, how to use it? Its very simple, just think about the place you think of, and then put your hand in it. Mickey said. Hearing this, Ma Lu looked around and finally aimed at Mr. Hairball, who was drunk not far away, and then put his hand into the small black hole. The next moment, a strange scene appeared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 250 Extradimensional Travel Convention Chapter 250: Extradimensional Travel Convention ?Half of Malu''s arm disappeared into the black hole. On the other side, on the seat two meters away, the half of his missing arm reappeared. I stroked Mr. Hairballs belly twice, and the latter turned over and said in a daze. No, no, I dont have money, I dont need...paid items. ?Ma Lu withdrew his arm from the black hole and tried moving it twice, but found nothing strange. Interesting, is this a high-dimensional creation? "High-dimensional creation, oh, are you talking about the products of creation technology? No, no, no, these are considered... specialties of our plane." Mickey said, "As long as you like it, it''s getting late. Thank you again for your hospitality. It''s time for me to leave. This time I really have to leave." After saying that, it made a diving gesture, dived into Malu''s mobile phone, and returned to its steamship Willy, tapping time with the soles of its feet and humming a happy ditty. ?Ma Lu finished watching this short film of more than 7 minutes, and did not find any interaction between Mickey and him in it. ?It is like turning back into that conscientious cartoon actor, playing himself tirelessly in one cartoon after another. ??The originally bustling restaurant became quiet again. ?Ma Lu and Lao Wang also tidied up, sent Mr. Mao Tuan back to his room, and then took a taxi home. In the next few days, Malu continued to do business while studying the newly obtained black hole. ??As a product of the cartoon plane, what this thing focuses on is that it doesnt talk about science at all. ?Ma Lu has developed many usages one after another. The main use is of course to use it to pick up things. ?For example, when you get home from work, you just slump down on the sofa, take out the black hole, put your hand in, and you can reach the remote control on the coffee table and turn on the TV without getting up. Use the black hole to get a bottle of drink from the refrigerator in the opposite corner, and then you can even hit the No. 6 on the balcony two more times. ?This experience is enough to instantly defeat all smart homes on the market, and it can be described as the ultimate good news for lazy people. ??And this thing is also very convenient to store and can be carried anywhere. ?Ma Lu usually folds it in half and puts it into a trouser pocket, and then takes it out and unfolds it when needed. In addition, it can also be weaponized. As long as Malu punches a black hole, he can hit a target three meters away. Although the accuracy is still a little bit worse now, he will only become more and more proficient as he exercises, and by then he can even control the error to the millisecond level. ?In addition, black holes can also be used as master keys. As we all know, under normal circumstances, if you encounter a locked door, you can open it from the inside as long as it is not locked from the inside. So Malu only needs to stick the black hole to the door, and then put his hand in to unscrew the door lock. After discovering this usage, Malu never took the key out again. Of course, he only dared to do this when he came home from the community. ?The restaurant faces the street, and there are too many people to dig out the black hole openly. In theory, with this thing, Malus can already travel around the earth unimpeded, and it is not difficult to even withdraw money directly from ATM machines. ?However, as a high-quality university graduate, Malu would definitely not do such illegal things. ??And now that the Universe Infinite Restaurant is on the right track, his financial situation has improved significantly. The restaurant''s profit alone is almost 500,000 yuan per week, and there is no reason to take risks. So these days, Tianmalu still uses black holes to reduce the number of WeChat steps. The only regret is that such a useful thing cannot be brought to other planes. So Malu brought up the old matter again and asked Lao Wang, "Why can I only bring the three initial pieces of equipment you gave me with me?" This is a provision of the Extradimensional Travel Convention. What convention? "The "Travel Convention on Different Planes," Lao Wang repeated, "This convention was formulated by the Grand Alliance, and traveling across planes is a very serious matter. Travellers from other planes will undoubtedly have an impact on the plane they visit. This impact may be large or small, and may be good or bad. Therefore, the Grand Alliances review of inter-dimensional travel is very strict. Not to mention using the physical body to travel, it requires a lot of procedures and lengthy approvals. If you use high-dimensional creations such as insect eggs for projection, the inspection will only be more stringent because it cannot be monitored in real time. In principle, only a small number of special occupations that do have high-frequency inter-dimensional travel requirements will be allowed to carry out such inter-dimensional travel. At the same time, they can only carry high-dimensional creations related to their own work during travel. Malu suddenly understood, "The chef''s knife, traveler''s bracelet and collection bag are all necessary equipment for collecting ingredients, so I can carry them, but other high-dimensional creations cannot. But what about the gifts of fate? Why are the gifts of fate not restricted? " Of course the Grand Alliance also wants to prohibit powerful and dangerous items like the Gift of Destiny from being carried to other planes, but unfortunately it cant be done. Cant do it? Artifacts cannot be restricted. Lao Wangs answer was concise and to the point. "Then besides the artifact, there is no way for me to bring anything else with me?" Malu said regretfully. "Yes. To put it bluntly, the "Travel Convention on Different Planes" is just a document, just like the Grand Alliance once issued a document to block the routes to this plane. However, there are still people like me who have a way to get here. So of course there are ways to circumvent conventions in this world. What can we do? Ma Lu became more energetic after hearing this. Title system. Lao Wang said, Have you unlocked it already? Different titles will have different effects, including one that can increase the effect of carrying items, which is an officially approved way. Only those who focus on their own work can unlock enough illustrations. The official is also willing to give some rewards to such people, but it is hard to say when you will get this title. ?Ma Lu just unlocked a new title not long ago, which increases the scanning range of food ingredients. I felt that it would be difficult to unlock other titles in the short term. Even if I unlocked them, it would not necessarily increase the number of items I could carry, so I asked again. Is there any other way? "As far as I know, there are some high-dimensional creations that have similar effects." Old Wang said, "But those should be special products when the rules and regulations of the early major alliance were not perfect, or they were secretly created by a certain craftsman. The practice works here are probably hard to buy on the market now. ??Ma Lu thought for a while, and he should still contact Yan Wu for this kind of matter. In addition, he had just made a fortune and had more than 9,000 star coins in his pocket, so he felt that he spoke much louder. ?So he decisively called the owner of the hardware store. (End of this chapter) Chapter 251 big incident Chapter 251 Big Event ??The call was dialed quickly, but it was a little noisy on the other side. Yanwu should be at a construction site. He then found a slightly quieter room. "What, you want a new high-dimensional creation? Wait a minute, you have money now, so first pay back the 280,000 star coins you owed me before." "...The agreed repayment period is two years later? That''s true, but I''m not a fool. I won''t give you a new high-dimensional creation if you don''t pay back the money." "You spent the star coins to buy it this time? But the problem is that if you have the star coins, you should return it to me first." Yan Wu lit a cigarette, "Otherwise, if you spend all the money, what will you pay me back in two years?" "What? You said you bought new equipment to pay back the money," the hardware store owner was speechless. "Can you be more shameless?" Ma Lu said seriously, "I''m serious. I am increasing my strength now to better collect ingredients. Only by collecting ingredients better can my restaurant earn more star coins, so that I can keep my promise in two years." Pay back the money. On the contrary, if I start paying back the money from now on, my own strength will stagnate, and I wont be able to collect rare ingredients when I see them, and the speed of making money will not keep up, causing the money I owe you to be overdue. Why do some outrageous things seem to make sense when they come to your mouth? Yanwu touched the stubble on his chin and said, "I don''t have the kind of thing you want, because you are the only one who has insect eggs in this plane, but I can help you find out. There are some guys out there who have collected a lot of contraband, but as for the price... nine thousand star coins may not be enough. Then I Before Ma Lu could say anything, the hardware store owner became wary again, "Let''s make it clear first that I won''t lend you any more star coins." You misunderstood, I was talking about trying to find ways to make more money recently. Ma Lu said. After hanging up the phone, he opened the memo on the traveler''s bracelet, which recorded some new information collected by the Valkinas in the past two weeks. ??There are already more than a dozen items, all of which are the dining needs of different diners, but the ones that are easier to achieve like Chen Zhengyi and Mickey are no longer available, and the rest are basically weird. For example, someone wanted to eat a dragon, and it was not a fake dragon like an earth dragon, but a real dragon that could fly. Although the bid was not low and he was willing to pay 40,000 star coins, the problem was that Malu didn''t know where to get a dragon for him. . ??Anyway, no one has seen a real dragon in the two planes he has been to now. There was also seafood to eat. Malu glanced at the dishes he ordered and found that they were all things he had never heard of before, so he didnt need to think about them in a short time. In fact, this is pretty good. There are still many abstract players. Malu saw a diner''s request, "I want to eat something soft and wet. It will be parasitic in my body and grow with me." food". ??As well as dishes that can "cultivate the spirit and manifest babies", and some people recently want to eat "things that can grow an extra belly button." In short, they were all strange requests. Malulu and Lao Wang studied them together, and finally found only two orders that could be realized in the short term. A diner who calls himself a wandering warlock wants to absorb some fire elements and requires the fire element content in the dishes to be above 17%. Another diner with a WeChat ID of "Love Brain" hopes to propose to her boyfriend while eating and be able to hear it. The other persons true words. The former requires activated plants with 6 spark attributes, and to meet the latter''s requirements, one needs to find an ingredient called Singer''s Sour Berry, which must also be paired with a series of weeping onions, volcanic big-leaf tomatoes, and dreamy colored peppers. Other ingredients are needed to create a dish that meets her needs. Fortunately, the latter types of millipedes have ready-made stocks on hand, so his main purpose of going out this time was to search for the whereabouts of the Singer Sour Berry and to see where there were 6 spark-activated plants. It has been two weeks since Malu last returned to Temple City, although he had reached the minimum standard for field missions that month before leaving - at least twice. ?However, after disappearing for such a long time, Malu was also worried that something might happen in the middle. ?This is not the giant screen. His identity has become a knight under the Holy Knights, not the deputy leader of the hunting group, and he does not have that freedom. Fortunately, Malu breathed a sigh of relief after checking the email. The death of Tozawa did not cause much disturbance as he expected. ??After all, knights do high-risk work. The Paladins basically suffer casualties every once in a while, and death is a normal thing. ?After discovering that Takashi was missing, the Paladins did initiate an investigation process and sent investigators to the scene of the incident. ??However, the place had been disguised by Malu as the battlefield where Duo Ze and his witches fought against the activated plants, which was eventually adopted by the investigators. ?So the church just issued an obituary to commend and mourn Duozhe, who died in the battle, and the matter was concluded. In addition, a major event happened in the past half month, which attracted everyone''s attention, so that no one cared about the dead Duozhe at all. The church was attacked at a mining site south of the Goradot Mountains. Nine knights, 37 witches, more than a hundred miners, and 14 witches defected. ??And a mysterious organization called the Witches Alliance claimed responsibility for the attack, claiming that it was revenge for the church''s execution of witches at the stake not long ago. After the news spread back to the Temple City, it caused an uproar throughout the city. This was almost the most serious blow the church had suffered in the past twenty years. ??And the mining sites in the southern part of the Goradot Mountains are of great significance to the Temple City. Although the last survivors of mankind relied on the holy stones to withstand the crazy attack of the activated plants, retaining the last city. ??But if you want to maintain the operation of the city, it is obviously not enough to rely solely on the resources in and around the city, especially various mineral resources. Temple City has no way to produce them on its own. Fortunately, the Goradot Mountains not far away are extremely rich in mineral resources. ?Hence, the church also established several mines there, regularly cleaning up nearby activated plants and mining mineral resources. ?The mine that was attacked this time was one of the mines. It was of medium size and its output was not high. However, this does not mean that it is not important. In fact, it is just the opposite. There is the only ilmenite mine in the church, and titanium is also widely used in the manufacture of equipment and weapons, including knight armor. The loss of that ilmenite mine will not only affect the development progress of new equipment, but also cause armor maintenance for knights to become a problem in the future. After realizing this, Malu did not hesitate and immediately jumped up from the sofa and ran towards the giant tower. The war between the church and the Witch Alliance has little to do with him, but the subsequent reactions caused by the demolition of the mine site will really affect him. ??Ma Lu has to spend his atonement points before the price of weapons and equipment increases. (End of this chapter) Chapter 252 Fight hand speed Chapter 252: Fighting for hand speed There are obviously not a few knights who hold similar ideas to Malu. ??So when Ma Lu arrived outside the weapons and equipment department, there were already a lot of people here, and the original 4 terminals were no longer enough, so Xi Xi and others took out some more portable terminals and distributed them to the knights present. Ma Lu also took the stage and began to look through the weapons and equipment on it. He found that many of the products he was interested in had been sold out. ? Not only purple equipment, but also many blue equipment have turned gray, and the remaining ones either have average attributes or are relatively unpopular and have a very narrow adaptability. ?Ma Lu turned over a few pages and felt a chill in his heart. It was already two days ago that the mine was attacked. The first knights who got the news had already come to buy it, and even those who were slow to react should have figured it out after half a day or a day. In other words, when he comes over now, he can only pick up the rest from other knights. ?Ma Lu was a little unwilling. In the last mission, he got 216,000 holy silver coins and 23,500 atonement points. Especially the last demon millstone pumpkin provided him with 1,200,000 holy silver coins and 13,000 atonement points in one go. ?Ma Lu was originally planning to go on a shopping spree when he came back this time, but he didn''t expect that all the good stuff in the mall was sold out, leaving only some crooked melons and jujubes. ?Of course, since the church has not yet controlled the circulation of weapons and equipment, this means that they are confident enough to regain the lost mineral sites. However, official self-confidence is self-confidence, but Ma Lu is well aware of the truth of long nights and many dreams. Especially when the conflict between the church and the Witch Alliance is becoming more and more intense, he still prefers to improve his strength as soon as possible, just in case something happens in the future. Even if something unexpected happens, you can take more initiative. It''s a pity that he came a step too late after all... No! Malu had a flash of inspiration and suddenly realized something. Just as he thought before, the attack on the mine site happened two days ago, and the people who should buy the equipment have already bought it. There are no good things left on the shelves of the weapons and equipment department at this time, so why today? Are there so many knights here? ?Its impossible for them to be like him and just came back today, right? ??And Ma Lu noticed that most people in the reception room were just standing in front of the terminal, talking to each other, and not shopping. ?So he came next to a knight and said, "May the light of the Lord of Order always shine on you. Brother, what are you waiting for?" ??The knight did not raise his head and just stared at the time on the terminal, but he still answered Ma Lu''s question. "May the glory of the Lord of Order always shine on you. Don''t you know? Today is the new day of the month for the Weapons and Equipment Department. A batch of new equipment developed will be put on the shelves. Basically, they are all good things. Everyone is here Waiting for this batch of equipment. Really? I have just become a knight for less than a month and I dont know much about this aspect, so when will these equipment be available? Right now, in about 8 seconds, just wait for the refresh. Whoever gets it first by then will get it. ?That knight is quite nice. He may also feel that there are so many people waiting to be robbed, and one more person is not much, so he answers all questions. ?Ma Lu was shocked when he heard this. 618 is about hand speed, he is familiar with this! He immediately moved his attention to the terminal in his hand. As the time came to 12 o''clock, the terminal screen flashed, and then the home page was refreshed! All the knights in the reception room also cheered up, and began to look for equipment suitable for the witches under their command. Not long after, scoldings were heard in the reception room one after another, "I''m going, the Tears in the Lake Necklace is gone now. I just saw the effect. Who can do it so fast?" Ah, the Holy Flame Spear, someone took away the Holy Flame Spear. Ive already reached the payment interface, and Im just one step away! The person who said this was already slapping his thigh with remorse. "No, the titanium skeleton is gone. This thing requires a lot of physical strength. Not many witches can stand it. So this one was bought too?" "Steel ankles, I''ve been waiting for half a year. , I have been waiting for it since the preliminary research, but I havent bought it yet. I dont know when I will get it next time. The knight who had carefully taught Malu how to buy now was also sighing and couldn''t help but complain. Time is too tight, I dont have time to choose. I have only looked at 4 or 5 pieces of equipment, and they are all sold out before I can find the right one. Ma Lu nodded in agreement, "Yes, yes, we do have a little time." Have you bought the equipment? Bought it. "Huh?" The knight originally expected to get some comfort from the rookie knight around him, but he didn''t expect that the latter''s luck would be so good, and he couldn''t help but envy him. What did you buy? ?Ma Lu showed his transaction information, and the knight''s eyes were straightened. "How is this possible? You just bought 5 pieces of equipment in less than 10 seconds?! They are all purple. How did you have time to choose the right equipment in such a short time?" "I didn''t have a choice, I just... took the photo directly." Ma Lu said weakly. "Huh?" The knight was dumbfounded. "You didn''t even look at it. What should I do if it''s not suitable?" Oh, Im not using it for myself, Im going to exchange it with other people. Hearing this, three question marks appeared on the knight''s head. After a moment, he said again, "Can it still be like this?" "It should be possible, isn''t there a lot of people who didn''t get the equipment they wanted?" Ma Lu pointed at the Holy Flame Spear and Titanium Skeleton, "I just heard someone wanted these two pieces of equipment. " Thenwhat if no one changes with you? "Then I can only hold it for now," Ma Lu said. "Anyway, I can''t spend the atonement points now, and if I really can''t sell it, I can sell it back to the weapons and equipment department at a 10% discount on the purchase price, which will also be a loss. Not much." "..." The knight had to admit that what Malu said did make sense. And then he saw Ma Lu really shouting on the spot, "Selling purple equipment, only accepting equipment exchanges, does anyone want to exchange with me?" ?His shouts attracted many people who had not grabbed the equipment before to look over. Then Malu showed the equipment he had grabbed, which immediately triggered a series of exclamations. "Good guy, the Holy Flame Spear is in your hand. You are cruel, please give me a price!" Ma Lu repeated it again, "I don''t accept atonement points here, I only accept equipment exchanges." His answer did not stop the enthusiasm of the people around him. Many of these knights had joined the Holy Knights for several years, or even more than ten years. They had more or less excess equipment on hand. After hearing this, they all took these equipment. out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 253 Equipment update Chapter 253 Equipment Update At the beginning, it was just Malu and a few knights exchanging equipment. However, the equipment provided by those people was not necessarily what Malu needed. ?So they had no choice but to find other people with excess equipment to exchange, so more people participated in the transaction. Afterwards, some people discovered that they could get the equipment they wanted, and they followed Ma Lu''s example and showed off their excess equipment. In the end, the reception room of the weapons and equipment department simply turned into a small market, and everyone put out the equipment they wanted to exchange. ?Four of the five pieces of equipment in Malu''s hands were successfully traded, and the remaining one was kept by him because it was more suitable for Skylark. In the end, he had a total of 4 more pieces of equipment in his hand. Firearm EnhancementSniper Type(Purple) Attack +6 ? Additional effects: Provides 50% armor penetration, and increases headshot damage by 100%. Tears of the Lake Necklace(Purple) Defense +5 Sin value upper limit +40 ? Additional effects: The wearer''s damage taken when encountering water-based attacks is reduced by 30%, and the wearer can release the active skill: Curse of the Lake Monster. Curse of the Lake Monster: Reduces the target''s attack power by 25% within 30 seconds, and increases one''s own sin value by 12 points. Terminator 3000 robotic arm(purple) Attack +14 Defense +14 ?HP+100 Additional effects: There is a 15% probability of triggering a heavy hit effect when attacking, causing a 0.1 second daze, a 15% probability of triggering an armor-breaking effect, causing the target to lose 40% of its defense in the next 5 seconds, a 15% probability Triggers the severe injury effect, increasing the damage taken by the target by 50% in the next 5 seconds. Second Heart(purple) ?HP+150 Defense +5 Additional effect: When the heart is fatally injured, it can take over the work of the heart. Can release active skills: hematopoiesis. Hematopoiesis: Restore 200 HP within 10 seconds, cooling time is 2 hours. Among the four pieces of equipment, except [Firearm EnhancementSniper Type], which was obtained by Malu himself, the remaining three pieces were obtained through exchange. ? Among them, [Tear of the Lake Necklace] has average basic attributes, but the additional effect of the skill Curse of the Lake Monster makes Ma Lu shine. Reducing the attack power by 25% is very useful when facing high-attack enemies. It can greatly reduce the survival pressure of the team, and the more valuable it is in high-end games. ?Hence, Malu did not hesitate to trade the Holy Flame Spear for it. As for the [Terminator 3000 Robotic Arm], it is the best equipment that Cerberus has always wanted. ?This piece of equipment was just developed by the Weapons and Equipment Department two months ago. It is considered to be at the ceiling level among purple equipment, and it sells for as high as 8,900 atonement points. Of course, the effect is indeed very good. As a non-weapon equipment, the bonus of attack power and defense power is as high as 14 points, and the three accompanying effects are also very practical. One control, two output enhancements. If I had to pick a shortcoming, it would probably be that the triggering probability is a bit low, but the advantage is that there are three effects, which together have a triggering probability of almost 40%, and it is also possible to trigger two or even three effects at the same time, so you can make a lot of money. . ?Ma Lu obtained it by using a titanium skeleton and another piece of equipment he grabbed. As for the last piece of equipment, it was purely survival-oriented and had high applicability. The basic attributes are defense and HP, and the wearer can still survive even if the heart is fatally injured. It also comes with a blood recovery skill. Although the cooldown time is a little longer, the flaws are not concealed. ?Ma Lu has counted the harvest in hand, and the next step is to distribute it. There is nothing much to say about [Firearm EnhancementSniper Type] and [Terminator 3000 Robotic Arm], and they were assigned to Skylark and Cerberus respectively by Malu. Tears of the Lake NecklaceMa Lu gave it to Ouroboros because her maximum sin value is the highest among the four, which is suitable for releasing the curse of the lake monster. ?The last remaining [Second Heart] is naturally that of the Bird of Paradise, although this piece of equipment is obviously more suitable for the main T or the secondary T. But in Malu''s team, T is himself, and he is not a witch and cannot bear the transformation. However, the wet nurse also has certain needs for survival, so giving this equipment to the Bird of Paradise is not a waste. ??However, after Malu gave the [Second Heart] to Bird of Paradise, although the latter did not refuse, it was obvious that he was not very interested in this equipment. Skylark explained to Malu, "Bliss is an originist and believes that the soul is carried by the body, so he doesn''t like body transformation. However, we are all witches. If the Lord Knight insists that we carry out transformation, we will also carry out your order. clatter." Ma Lu scratched his head, "I was negligent. Since she doesn''t want to, let''s forget it. Well...I''ll ask someone later to see if there are any other suitable equipment." As a result, after Malu finished speaking, Ouroboros spoke. "That... can you give me the second heart? I can exchange it for the tears in the lake." ?Ma Lu did not answer, but looked at the Bird of Paradise. The second heart has been assigned to Bird of Paradise by him, and it is regarded as the latter''s equipment. Bird of Paradise heard this and nodded slightly without thinking for too long. "Can." Thats great. Ouroboros looked very happy, and immediately handed the necklace it had just received to the Bird of Paradise, and then thanked Malu. She and Cerberus both needed surgery to get new equipment. ?Ma Lu was also taking advantage of this time to flip through the task list, looking for suitable tasks. He originally planned to go to the Goradot Mountains to see if there were any remaining meteorite fragments there. However, after the attack, he changed his mind and decided to stay away from that area to avoid accidentally getting involved. Enter into the dispute between the Witches Alliance and the Church. ?In addition, he has not forgotten the purpose of his visit. Compared with going to the library to look up information by himself, it is obviously more convenient to directly ask the mobile database around him. ? Bird of Paradise closed the "Study on Animal Behavior Before the Catastrophe" that he just borrowed and thought for a while. Singer Sour Berry? This kind of activated plant is indeed rare. Some scholars once found traces of them in the Red Rock Grand Canyon area, but they were later said to have disappeared... Some people say that they have migrated away. However, activated plants basically have fixed territories, and not many have migration characteristics. However, research by some scholars has shown that their behavior is becoming more and more animal-like. As for the powerful fire-attribute activated plants, Bird of Paradise paused, most of them are active in hot and arid areas, and the closest one to here should be the Gray Scale Volcano. ?Ma Lu then looked at the task bar, but there was no task he could accept in either the Red Rock Grand Canyon or the Ashscale Volcano. ??And if the restrictions are relaxed further and nearby areas are included, there will be a [Survey Mission] not far from the Red Rock Grand Canyon. The mission requires going to an abandoned research base to find investigation results related to the Green Hell. (End of this chapter) Chapter 254 counterattack Chapter 254 Counterattack Investigation tasks have the lowest completion rate among all tasks, and often require careful searching of local areas. ?Compared to the cleanup mission, Malus golden finger chessboard perspective may not be useful. ??If someone chooses him, he would actually be more inclined to continue taking on cleanup tasks. ??Unfortunately, the missions assigned by the Holy Knights are not available in all areas, and it also depends on whether other knights have already accepted the mission. After Ouroboros and Cerberus finished their operations, Malu didn''t waste any time and immediately led the witches to the apron. He now has a lot of holy silver coins on hand. He originally wanted to draw more before setting off... No, he recruited one or two witches. However, the witches who joined later had a significant gap in strength compared to the Yusan family. ?Ma Lu is not always so lucky. He can encounter hidden SSR cards like Ouroboros. Moreover, even with SSR, there are not many uses if the equipment cannot keep up. With the churchs important mining sites in the Goradot Mountains being taken away, equipment is becoming increasingly scarce. Hence, Malu had no choice but to temporarily postpone the recruitment plan. He found his horse on the tarmac, opened the hatch, and was about to get on the car. However, the next moment he stepped out, his legs stopped in mid-air. The Cerberus was caught off guard and bumped into him, and he couldn''t help but complain. Hey, why are you standing still all of a sudden?! At this time, Ma Lu looked at the uninvited guest in the passenger seat and raised his eyebrows, "Why are you here?" Hello, Lord Ximu, Im waiting for your arrival here. ??The person in the passenger seat said, and it turned out to be the monk who had dealt with Malu several times before and called himself the herald. When he saw him, Ma Lu felt a bad feeling in his heart. "Did Deputy Captain Li Wei ask you to come? Why didn''t he just send me an email if he had something to do?" Because we are in a war. The herald said solemnly. "Our enemies have challenged us. They are not only outside the city, but also inside the city, and they may even be right next to us. Master Li Wei has to act with caution. Compared to cold technological means, he still prefers Trust people. "Really, why don''t I feel this?" Malu said lightly. "Are you still angry about the last investigation?" the herald asked, "That was not Master Li Wei''s idea, but the request of the trial court. In fact, it was precisely because of Master Li Wei''s guarantee that you were able to do so quickly. And... "This is not entirely a bad thing. You have been very honest during the investigation and have fully won the trust of Lord Li Wei. It is precisely because of this that I am here now." He paused and then said, "Lord Ximu, Deputy Commander Li Wei asked me to inform you that you and your team have been temporarily recruited to participate in a special mission." Ma Lu was startled when he heard this, "But I have already received this week''s mission." "It doesn''t matter. The authority of special tasks is higher than that of ordinary tasks. I can freeze your current task for you first. When you come back from the special task, you can continue or give up the task without any penalty." What is the goal of the special mission? "I don''t know." The herald shook his head. "I''m just here to convey the order. Deputy Commander Li Wei requires you to go to the northern forest immediately after receiving the order." He emphasized the word "immediately" and handed over a map after saying, "Please land at the marked point above." He then stepped off the aircraft, but he didn''t go too far and stood aside. Watching Malu, Cerberus and others get on their horses. ?Ma Lu knew that this was also a form of surveillance to prevent them from contacting other people halfway. He did not delay and drove straight to the northern forest. Halfway through, he glanced at Ouroboros. ??Although the herald refused to disclose the details of this special mission, Malu was not a fool. Just because Li Wei kept it secret to this extent was probably related to the Witches Alliance. ?Ma Lu did not want to get involved in the war between the two sides in principle, but unfortunately this time he had no choice but to do so. Livy apparently did not leave him the opportunity to refuse. ?Ma Lu now regrets holding a trade fair in the reception room of the Weapons and Equipment Department. It is estimated that Li Wei found him leaving the apartment at that time, and then assigned him a special task. ?However, when he arrived at the location on the map, Malu found that he had only guessed half of it right, because he was not the only knight who accepted the special mission, but a total of twenty-five people. You must know that the entire Paladin Order has less than 200 knights in total. This special operation is equivalent to mobilizing almost one-seventh of the entire Knight Order''s troops, and more than a hundred witches were dispatched. ??Moreover, Li Wei himself came and led the team himself, which shows that he attached great importance to this mission. ?Ma Lu didnt realize how deep the water in this mission was until this moment. ??Although Ouroboros had told him before on the war horse that she would perform the duties of a witch in this operation and would not put the people such as Millipeda and Cerberus in danger. ?However, seeing Li Wei''s posture, Ma Lu was also murmuring in his heart. ??If this mission really causes any serious damage to the Witch Alliance, Ouroboros doesn''t know if it can still sit still. ?But so far, the latter''s disguise has been pretty good, at least it doesn''t show anything strange on the surface. Like other witches, she stood aside quietly, waiting for the next order. ?Ma Lu should be the second to last one to arrive. When the last knight''s horse also fell, Li Wei called everyone together and finally revealed the goal of this special operation. "You may have heard of what happened in the mines south of the Goradot Mountains before. Those fallen witches attacked our resource points outside the city and killed our robes and those who were supposed to be protected by the knights. of civilians. His eyes swept over everyone present, "Now, it''s our turn to take revenge. After secret investigation, I have located the lair of those fallen witches. There are many fallen witches living there, as well as their leader Shrike. exist. "Our mission this time is to catch them all. You are all chosen by me. You are the elite among the elite of the Knights. At the same time, your loyalty to the Knights has also been tested. This is why I assigned you to complete the task. The reason for the task. Lets go, lets end this farce and tell those guys who is the master of this land. ??Levi spoke concisely and to the point. After speaking, he activated his black armor and walked towards the woods. The other knights followed him one after another. With so many people acting together, the activated plants encountered along the way were eliminated as soon as they appeared. ?They encountered few obstacles and traveled very fast. They arrived at the destination in about an hour and a half. (End of this chapter) Chapter 255 Angry Sweet Potato Knight Chapter 255 The Angry Sweet Potato Knight What appeared in front of everyone was a forest looking up to the sky. The trees here are generally over fifty meters tall, with the tallest reaching even 100 meters. They have tall crowns that provide good concealment and are indeed very suitable for hiding. Levi looked around and gave the order again. Search separately, each person chooses a direction, and report in time if there is any discovery. When the knights heard this, they dispersed immediately, except Malu who stood still. ??Levi glanced here from the corner of his eye, "Knight Ximu, do you have any other questions?" Well, I was wondering...this is enemy territory. Is it too dangerous to spread out? ?Ma Lu hesitated for a moment before speaking. ?Others may still be kept in the dark, but with the chessboard map, he can see clearly. There are densely packed small red dots in the woods in front of him. Not only for people, but also for activated plants. ??Moreover, the distribution density of those activated plants is obviously beyond the normal range, and it is obvious that people have used some special means to gather them here. In other words, this is an out-and-out trap. ?Ma Lu didnt know where Levi got the information, but the deputy leader of the Holy Knights must have been tricked by the Witch Alliance. ??Although as an outsider, he has no sense of belonging to the Holy Knights, and he can''t stand some of their behaviors. But in the eyes of others, especially those fallen witches in the woods, he is undoubtedly a knight even though he is covered in armor. Even though he has Ouroboros, an internal agent of the Witch Alliance, Malu doesn''t want to put his life and the lives of Skylark and others in the hands of others. So he reminded Li Wei to prevent him and the other 23 knights from being destroyed here. However, Li Wei didn''t seem to hear what he meant at all. Instead, he stared at him closely and asked. "Are you afraid of your enemies, Knight Nishiki?" Even the deputy leader of the Holy Knights said this, and Ma Lu could only reply, "No." "Then why are you still standing here?" Levi said bluntly, not intending to give him a chance to continue. I... will set off now. ?Ma Lu didn''t say anything anymore. He was already very interesting. It was rare that he didn''t stay neutral and take the initiative to warn. ?However, it is hard to persuade the **** ghost with good words. Levi seems to have unusual trust in his intelligence sources and refuses to admit the immediate danger. So Malu could only choose a direction where there were no enemies, and pretended to touch it. As the knights dispersed through the woods, the first victim soon appeared. ?Ma Lu was still the first person to notice the murder. A blue dot symbolizing the friendly side on the chessboard map was unknowingly surrounded by three red dots. Even the knight''s armor with a defense of 11 points could not prevent a premeditated attack. The entire battle ended in less than two seconds. ??The knight who was attacked didn''t even have time to call for help before his profile picture turned gray. The attackers followed the same pattern and quietly approached another knight five blocks away. ??However, the knight was superior to the first victim in terms of vigilance and strength. He persisted for more than ten seconds before dying. What surprised Malu was that he still didn''t hear any calls for help or fighting, which was obviously not normal. ??Then he realized that the other side probably had a spell that could block sound. This once again proved that the Witch Alliance was well prepared this time. ??The knights of the Holy Knights who were supposed to be hunters have become prey in this forest, and a silent killing is quietly taking place. ?Seeing the blue dots around him disappear one by one, Malu also smelled danger and felt that it was almost time to run away. Otherwise, when most of the people in the Holy Knights are dead, it will be a matter of time before he is targeted. ?So Malu continued to pretend to search and retreated out of the woods. He did not take the same path as he came, because he might bump into Levi, so he would rather go a little further away. Although there were enemies on all sides, with the chessboard map in hand, Malu still relied on his extremely coquettish movement to avoid the potential dangers around him and slowly moved towards the outside of the encirclement. ?But just when he was about to walk out of Wangtian Woods, he finally heard the sound of fighting behind him. At this time, less than half of the 25 knights involved in the operation were still alive. Perhaps they felt that victory was already in hand, and the enemies who were originally hiding in the dark were not as cautious as before. Coupled with the fact that another knight ran into a powerful activated plant during the search, someone finally discovered that something was not right in this forest. ?So they issued warnings to their companions one after another, and at the same time began to gather together spontaneously. ??As the strongest elite warriors carefully trained by the church, they have been active on the front line of fighting activated plants for a long time. There is no doubt about the strength of these knights. However, they initially misjudged the situation in the woods due to wrong intelligence, resulting in heavy losses. By the time they realized they were at a disadvantage. ??Moreover, those fallen witches also used despicable means to attract nearby activated plants and launched a fierce attack on the remaining knights. ?But even so, the knights still commanded the witches under their command to set up a defense line and resist the first wave of attacks from the activated plants. ?Ma Lu had basically retreated to the safe zone at this time, and was about to return to the war horse, but at this time he couldn''t help but stop. He noticed a red dot moving towards the surviving knights. ??The name of the red dot is the Angry Sweet Potato Knight. Just by looking at the name, you can tell that it is an activated plant. At such a distance, Malu couldn''t scan it with the traveler''s bracelet and know its exact star rating. However, just by looking at its character information, he could tell that it was an absolutely ruthless character. Attack power exceeded 50 points, and HP reached an astonishing 25,000, which was far more than the Demonic Millstone Pumpkin that Ma Lu had encountered before, and you must know that the Demonic Millstone Pumpkin was already a 5-star activated plant. ??The star rating of this thing will only be higher, and the most important thing is that it is also a fire attribute! ?Ma Lu originally planned to go to Ashscale Volcano to try his luck based on the clues provided by the Bird of Paradise, but he didnt know when he would receive a nearby mission. As a result, there is now a suitable activated plant in front of him. How could he not be moved by it? ?However, it was not easy to escape from the encirclement. If we go back, we may not have the same good luck as before and escape unscathed. ??Furthermore, Malu also had to consider whether killing the big monster that the Witch Alliance had managed to pull over would attract their hatred as well. Or you can wait until the battle here is over and then come back quietly? (End of this chapter) Chapter 256 trap Chapter 256 Trap ?Just when Malu was still thinking about how to get the rare ingredients that had just emerged. ??The chessboard map has mutated again. ??That was the location of Levi, the deputy leader of the Holy Knights. Unlike the other knights, Levi did not participate in this search. He stood still and barely moved. ?Even if there were screams and sounds of fighting in the woods not long ago, he seemed not to have heard them. ?The black armor just stood there, like a piece of rock. ?About half a minute later, a plump woman of about thirty years old next to him, holding a golden staff, opened her eyes. I found her. ?Li Wei then spoke again and asked, "Are you sure?" "You can''t be wrong. I have fought against her before and learned from each other. I am very familiar with her magic power." The woman holding the golden staff said. Very good. Levi nodded. ?The woman holding the golden staff then reminded, "You said that as long as I take you to find the Shrike, you will let me and my daughter go..." She suddenly paused in the middle of her words because Levi turned his head. ??She could only see the cold and expressionless helmet, and had no way of knowing what the person behind the helmet was thinking. Fortunately, Levi''s voice sounded again soon, with a hint of playfulness, "You took me to the Shrike, didn''t you bring me to the Shrike?" ?The woman holding the golden staff trembled in her heart when she heard this, and then knelt down on one knee, "Lord of Order, nothing can be hidden from your eyes. The Shrike set this trap to deal with you. "But I didn''t know that you had seen through her tricks a long time ago, and in turn used this operation to find her whereabouts. You also took this opportunity to clean up the knights again, cleaning out all the knights who you thought were not strong enough in their faith, and solved the problem. future risks. ??Levi shook his head, "You are wrong. The beliefs of the people I brought are very firm, otherwise the Shrike would have noticed the danger before I took action. It''s a pity that their beliefs are a bit too firm." "Huh?" The middle-aged witch lying on the ground had a look of confusion on her face. Levi explained to her very patiently, "I am only the deputy leader of the Holy Knights. Although I have been handling all the affairs of the Holy Knights these years, there is another leader above me. He is the real leader of the Holy Knights. Unfortunately, he is too old and has the problems that all old people have. He has too little energy, too slow to react, and most importantly, he has very little courage. "When faced with trouble, he always refuses to face it head-on, always thinking about escaping, and turning big problems into trivial matters. It is because of his connivance that he created the Shrike and allowed those fallen witches to develop to where they are today, which indirectly led to The accident that happened not long ago in the Goradotte Mountains. "I need to correct the mistakes he made. It''s not enough to catch the Shrike. I also have to prevent new Shrikes from appearing in the future. So I have to replace him, sit in that position, and become the new leader of the Paladins. The woman holding the golden staff was a little confused at first, but after hearing this, she finally understood what Levi wanted to do. Are all the knights you summoned this time supporters of that lord? Thats right. Levi nodded and admitted it simply. ?The woman holding the golden staff also felt her heart sink. ?Levi should not have told others about secrets such as the power struggle among the top leaders of the Holy Knights. Unless...he has no intention of leaving anyone alive anymore. ??The deputy leader of the Holy Knights admired the look of fear on the middle-aged witch''s face for a while before continuing. "Although your strength is average, your skills are quite rare. I will still be able to use you in the future. Don''t leave. Stay with me. I will take your daughter over later." The woman holding the golden staff didn''t know what Li Wei had planned. However, what made her helpless was that she also knew that she did not have the right to refuse the other party, so she could only lean down and salute. I am willing to be your witch, follow you, serve you, never betray you, and become a sharp blade in your hands, Lord Knight. "Very good." Li Wei decided the fate of the person next to him in just two words, and then said, "Take me to find the Shrike." ?However, before he set out, someone had already come to the door. ??13 witches walked out of the forest. Their ages ranged from teenagers to decades old. Most of their clothes were dirty and their equipment was various. They looked a little ridiculous. However, if they knew the origin of these equipment, probably no one would be able to laugh. They are like a group of hungry wolves with red eyes, eyeing new prey! ??However, Levi, who was surrounded by them, didn''t look panicked at all, even though the knights he brought had been killed and wounded, with only single digits left. But this didn''t seem to affect Li Wei''s confidence at all. The 13 fallen witches had no unnecessary nonsense and did not even need to communicate. As if they had a clear understanding of each other, they launched an attack together against the deputy leader of the Holy Knights in front of them. As a result, one of them lost his head as soon as he made a move. Another companion beside her also had a black hole blasted out of his chest by the whizzing bullets. The harvest has just begun! ?Those fallen witches fell one after another as if they were targeted by an invisible spirit. ?Someone barely managed to capture the fleeting figure in the shadow, but the movement of the black figure was too fast. Before they could launch an attack, the man had already slipped into another shadow. ?In addition, there is a gunman hiding in the dark who has been firing cold shots. She doesn''t fire very often, but every bullet can take away a life. Efficient and stable. ?In addition, there is a mage under Li Wei who is also not idle, using magic to distort the space. ??The fallen witch on the opposite side wanted to take Levi away by force with the advantage of numbers, but she tried her best but could not get closer to her target. ??Moreover, their attacks, whether long-range or melee, are also very off-kilter. Soon, only two of the 13 fallen witches were still capable of fighting. ?However, even though they knew they would die, they still did not flinch, their eyes full of fighting spirit. There was even an elderly witch who took the initiative to enter a lost state. Her body swelled up visibly to the naked eye, becoming like a balloon, but she did not wait for the balloon to burst. A machete had already cut her throat one step ahead, and then her body was blocked in the middle by an earth wall rising from the ground. The ensuing explosion shook the earth, and half of the earth wall just summoned was blown away. Fortunately, the remaining aftermath could no longer threaten others. ??But Li Wei could feel that the plants around him were obviously restless. ? He ??looked at the time and realized that he had to find the Shrike within half an hour. Fortunately, such a long time was enough for him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 257 Clear the place Chapter 257 Clearing the Place On the chessboard map, the number of red dots has taken over an overwhelming advantage, while the blue dots have become increasingly precarious. At first, Ma Lu saw that Li Wei was so calm and did not retreat. He thought he was hiding some back-up plan. However, he checked the nearby grid and saw no reinforcements from the Holy Knights. ??And even Levi himself is now surrounded. It seems that it is only a matter of time before the Holy Knights are completely annihilated. Although he was a little reluctant to part with the angry sweet potato knight, Malu decided to continue running away. Otherwise, when all the remaining knights die, the fallen witches will definitely search the forest to find him, the last survivor. Just when Malu was about to continue retreating, he suddenly discovered that the little red dots surrounding Li Wei had disappeared. ??Then the blue dot representing Levi also started to move. He moved very fast, and his goal was very clear, heading straight for the Shrike 300 blocks away. ?There were some red dots along the road that tried to stop them, but before they could get closer, they all disappeared, just like the thirteen red dots that initially besieged Levi. ?So fierce? ! ?Ma Lu couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. In just one and a half minutes, Levi had already crossed 200 grids, about 800 meters away, and was only 400 meters away from the Shrike. ?However, the shrike seemed to be aware of the danger at this time, speeding up its movement and changing its direction. However, Levi also adjusted his direction immediately, and still headed straight for the shrike. Track skills? Malu was surprised. Soon the distance between the two sides shortened to less than a hundred squares, but then Li Wei also encountered trouble. ??The nearby fallen witches must have received the signal from the shrike and rushed here one after another. There were more and more red dots near Levi. And the battle on the other side also came to an end at this time. After the angry sweet potato knights were attracted, facing the big monster with an attack power of more than 50 points, the defense line those knights finally built fell apart immediately, and then they could only Scattered away. However, in this forest, they could not escape the pursuit of those fallen witches. The remaining people either died at the hands of the angry sweet potato knights, or fell at the feet of other activated plants. At this point, all the 24 knights brought by Li Wei have been killed except for Malu, a fisherman who escaped halfway. So the elite members of the Witch Alliance who besieged them were also liberated, and turned to target Levi. ?Ma Lu saw the red dots on the chessboard map sweeping towards Li Wei like a tide. ?The shrike stopped running away and turned back to join the final battle. ?Ma Lu once thought that the deputy leader of the Holy Knights had also fallen, because there were so many red dots around him that his head was almost submerged. However, when Ma Lu clicked on Levi''s attribute panel, he was shocked to find that his HP had hardly decreased at all. ?Ma Lu''s eyes then moved to the defense column and found that Levi''s defense was as high as 44 points! ??The black armor on his body is obviously different from that of ordinary knights. It should be the most advanced scientific research result of the Weapons and Equipment Department. Wearing it, Levi is like a moving fortress. ?The witches'' attacks looked lively, but few of them could cause substantial damage to him. ??However, with the addition of Shrike, the situation finally changed. She released a large-scale team buff spell, and then Malu saw that the attack power of the little red dots around Levi increased by 5 points. ??And this wasn''t the end yet. Then an aging debuff appeared on Levi''s portrait, causing the durability of his armor to also begin to decrease. ??Furthermore, the assassin witch under his command who could wander among the shadows was also imprisoned by the spell and was fixed in place, and soon her HP became 0. The scale of victory has tilted, and the fallen witches look like they are about to win the final victory. ?But the next moment, Malu felt a vibration in the ground under his feet, and at the same time, there was a strong wind. He was lucky enough to have his armor on and could barely maintain his balance, but Cerberus and the others had been knocked around by the sudden and strange wind. Not only them, the leaves in the forest were also blown loudly, and the branches were broken and fell from the sky. ??Skylark exclaimed, "What happened? Is there a typhoon?" ?However, no one around answered her, and everyone else''s eyes were staring in the same direction at the moment. ?There was black smoke rising there, mixed with the light of fire. Seeing this scene, Skylark also opened her mouth wide. She had never seen such a strange sight in her entire life, and she stammered, "What is that?" ?Other witches also didnt know the answer, and even the most knowledgeable Bird of Paradise was confused this time. After a moment, he said in an uncertain tone, "This should be... some kind of large-scale spell." Is such a powerful spell released by a shrike? The purple-haired **** the side was also amazed. However, she was interrupted mid-sentence. Thats not a spell, its a missile. The person who spoke was Ma Lu. Although he had never actually seen a missile, there were still many similar videos on the Internet. He recognized it at a glance as a unique and spectacular scene of missile explosions. ?But who is so cruel as to throw missiles into the crowd? ! ?Ma Lu looked at the chessboard map again. Most of the dense dots on it had now disappeared, and what was left were some activated plants. ?These activated plants mutated after the disaster. Only the weapons of the witches can kill them. Even the missiles that once symbolized the pinnacle of human combat power have lost their effect on them. ?However, these activated plants can resist missiles, which does not mean that other people present can also. Even a witch is still just a body of flesh and blood. Once her vitals are attacked, she will still die. ??However, some people did survive within the explosion range of the missile. ?Ma Lu looked at the lone blue light spot on the chessboard map and couldn''t help but make the same mouth shape as a skylark. ?Levi''s condition doesn''t look very good. His defense has dropped from 44 points to 11 points, and the durability of his armor has plummeted from 500 to single digits. ?However, he did survive the explosion. And soon a witch came over to deal with the activated plants around him, and brought him a brand new set of armor. ??Levi took the armor and said to the witch, "Go and see if the Shrike is dead." ??The witch bowed to Levi, and then started patrolling around with a sniper rifle. Although what she just launched was only a small missile, it was still very powerful. Especially for the people at the center of the explosion, it was almost impossible to preserve the whole body, so the identification work became extremely difficult. (End of this chapter) Chapter 258 unexpected survivor Chapter 258 The unexpected survivor ??In addition to the witch who arrived initially, two more witches arrived at the explosion point, both of whom were left by Levi outside the woods from the beginning. As for the four witches who fought with him, including the middle-aged witch who had just sworn to serve him not long ago, they were all killed by the missile attack. ??Levi felt regretful for a moment, because they were all witches he had carefully selected and trained for a long time. Some of them had even been with him for more than ten years. However, his regret only lasted for a moment. For knights, witches are consumables. ?The key lies in the balance between costs and benefits, and in this operation, Levi''s gains obviously far exceeded his efforts. Not only did he destroy the Witch Alliance in one fell swoop, he also solved the crisis outside the city, regained ground for the previous attack in the mine, and brought his reputation in the Knights to its peak. ??And by the way, he also dealt with a group of knights who were close to the leader Martin, further expanding his faction''s influence in the knights. ??As long as the death of Shrike can be confirmed, Levi can use this credit to successfully replace Martin and become the new leader of the Holy Knights. ??Just as Li Wei was thinking this, out of the corner of his eye he suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure that shouldn''t have appeared here. ??The deputy leader of the Holy Knights also had a rare look of astonishment on his face. "Master Li Wei, are you okay?" Malu trotted from the other end of the woods and shouted before he could reach Li Wei, his tone full of concern. KnightNishiki? Levi was very surprised, "Why are you here?" Have you forgotten, according to your order, I entered the woods to search for the whereabouts of those fallen witches. When I saw the smoke and fire here, I hurried over again. So you were not attacked while searching? "Attack?" Ma Lu said, "I was just about to report this to you. On the way here, I saw a lot of corpses, all of them our people." ?Ma Lu tried his best to sound sad, "They... they have all been poisoned by the fallen witches. I suggested from the beginning that you should not spread your hands. This is a trap set by the Shrike." ??Li Wei wanted to say, "Why are you still alive and well when everyone else was brutally attacked?" But this kind of words was obviously not suitable to be said. ??? As for doing things like finishing blows personally, he would not do it. Levi was going to be the leader of the knights, and he would not let himself leave such an obvious stain. ?Sending someone to die and killing someone yourself are two different things. The former has no evidence at all, but the latter is much more serious once exposed. Therefore, Li Wei could only pinch his nose and say, "I know, I was indeed negligent this time, but fortunately I have killed all the enemies." After a pause, he even added for the first time, "You Its okay. ?Ma Lu looked flattered and finally showed his fox tail. He has been preparing for this moment for so long. You seem to be injured, please take a good rest and let me deal with the activated plants nearby. At this time, Levi also noticed that the three witches he sent out were in a tough fight, and their main opponent was a big sweet potato riding an eggplant. The sweet potato''s combat effectiveness was quite high. He was holding a street lamp he picked up from somewhere as a spear, and he was holding a homemade vine shield in his other hand. Charging around like a classical knight. ?Although its attacks are mainly close combat, the street lamp is 10 meters long and can sweep out a large area. Moreover, the large eggplant he uses as a mount has amazing mobility. It can jump up to 5 meters at a time, which means that the 15 meters in front of it is its attack area. Coupled with an attack power of up to 52 points, an ordinary witch will basically be hit twice if it is hit twice. . ?However, the use of this long-handled weapon is not without its drawbacks. A witch under Li Wei saw the opportunity and rushed in front of the angry Sweet Potato Knight as fast as possible, only half a step away from it. ??This is also the blind spot for street lamp spear attacks. She thought she could avoid damage in this way. ??However, she didn''t expect that the angry Sweet Potato Knight would immediately switch attack methods after she got close, and instead raised the vine shield to hit her continuously, almost smashing her into pieces. Levi also saw that his witch was in trouble, and he didn''t know where the shrike had brought such a powerful activated plant. If the Wolf Spider, the female assassin who could lurk in the shadows before, had not died, it would have been right. Suitable for dealing with this sweet potato. Unfortunately, he had just experienced a fierce battle and the manpower available to him was somewhat insufficient. ??But Li Wei was skeptical about whether Malu could help. After all, the young man in front of him had just graduated from the attendant school less than a month ago and was still a complete rookie. ??However, Li Wei then thought of Malu''s outstanding performance in the previous tasks, and solved many difficult activated plants one after another, and couldn''t help but have a little expectation for him. ??Anyway, Levi has changed his armor now. At worst, he will turn around and run away if something goes wrong. Someone willing to step forward and delay the sweet potato will only do him good and not harm. The deputy leader of the Holy Knights nodded to Ma Lu, "Then be careful." ?Ma Lu had been waiting for this sentence for a long time, and after hearing the words, he immediately made preparations for the battle. ?The tactic he adopted this time was very simple, that is - hard! After three consecutive rounds of equipment updates and engraving effects, the strength of the team has made a qualitative leap compared to when he first took over. Ma Lu adjusted the formation to fish scale formation. This is the reward he got after upgrading his knight level to lv15. The fish scale formation is a defense-strengthening formation, which can increase the defense power by 25%. At the same time, it will not lose attack like the iron barrel formation. ?Ma Lu then planted the Iron Wall Flag on the map to provide another layer of protection for the team. ?Of course, Li Wei could not see these operations of his. In fact, because of Li Wei''s presence, Malu had restrained himself a lot and did not use all his methods. After that, the Bird of Paradise also started chanting spells to add buffs to the team, and then she also activated the skill Curse of the Lake Monster attached to the [Tear of the Lake Necklace]. The attack power of the Angry Sweet Potato Knight dropped from 52 points to 39 points. As a result, even Skylark, who was at the bottom of the team in terms of defense and HP, could resist at least three attacks from the Angry Sweet Potato Knight. As the main attacker, Cerberus, with the blessing of a set of top-notch equipment, directly suppressed the damage of the angry Sweet Potato Knight to single digits. Come on! followed Ma Lus command. ??The purple-haired girl also took big steps and rushed towards the tall knight in front of her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 259 Perfect prediction Chapter 259 Perfect Prediction ??The three witches who were struggling with the angry Sweet Potato Knight couldn''t help but look sideways when they saw the Cerberus rushing forward so carelessly. They were all top students in their respective grades when they were still in school, possessing the most outstanding basic attributes and combat awareness among their peers. After being selected by Li Wei, he underwent many rounds of transformations and has many powerful equipment. ??The combat power of the witches in the Holy Knights has always been as high as the ceiling, and all of them are arrogant. ??As a result, they had suffered a rare loss from the big sweet potato just now. Seeing the purple-haired girl rushing forward so recklessly, they were all ready to watch the show. Only the witch holding the sniper rifle warned, "Be careful, it''s very powerful." Before she finished speaking, the angry Sweet Potato Knight had already locked onto the Cerberus, and then clamped the purple eggplant under his crotch with his legs. The latter immediately jumped forward, and at the same time the knight on its back also waved the spear in his hand. ??The huge street lamp brought up a gust of wind and hit the purple-haired **** the ground with the force of thunder. The latter made a quick roll and avoided this disaster. ??However, the Sweet Potato Knight''s attack did not end. After smashing a deep pit into the ground, it raised its spear again and turned to sweep. ??The area covered by this attack became larger. The witch under Li Wei who was carrying a blue sword was so embarrassed by this attack that she could only keep retreating. ?The Cerberus was not as fast as her. He had just gotten up from the ground, and the street lamp was already in front of her. ?Just the dust that was kicked up caused the cheeks of the witches watching the battle not far away to hurt, and they closed their eyes involuntarily. ?However, when the smoke and dust cleared, the expected scene did not appear. ??The purple-haired girl still maintained a half-kneeling position, but the steel arm she raised held the Sweet Potato Knight''s spear. Terminator 3000. ??This mechanical arm can not only provide the user with a large attack power bonus, but also has a defense power of up to 14 points, allowing it to be used as a protective gear. ??The tall figure opposite seemed a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his thunderous strike could be blocked head-on. While it was in a daze, the purple-haired girl''s legs suddenly exerted force, her body bounced off the ground again, and she sprinted at a faster speed! The Terminator 3000 robotic arm and the streetlight spear created a string of sparks. The Cerberus has already rushed in front of the angry Sweet Potato Knight and activated the active skill Hell''s Roar. ?But the target of her attack was not the tall figure, but the purple eggplant under its crotch. ??The big eggplant is actually not one with the angry sweet potato knight. It belongs to another activated plant, which also has its own name, called the never-tiring purple eggplant. ?According to the display on the traveler''s bracelet, it is a 5-star ingredient. If placed elsewhere, it would be a regional boss-level monster. However, it was somehow captured by the Sweet Potato Knight on its back and became its mount. The strength of the sweet potato knight with the mount has also been further enhanced. ??There is also a new skill called Death Charge. ??This skill is activated when the angry Sweet Potato Knight has only one-third of his health left. It is a bit like the knight skill Savage Crash in the hands of Malu, in that it locks on a target and sprints at full speed. ?? And they also have a knockback effect. The difference is that Brutal Charge can only cause 5 points of fixed damage, while Death Charge can deal 400% damage. ?Coupled with the high attack of the Sweet Potato Knight, it is still very threatening, especially if the crispy ones in the team are named, such as Skylark, it may directly cause attrition. ?Hence, Malu asked the purple-haired girl to deal with the big eggplant first. After losing the mount, the death charge skill would be useless, and the angry sweet potato knight''s movement speed would also slow down, making it easier to deal with. After using the new equipment, Cerberus''s basic attack power has reached 32 points, and the activated skill has increased by 5 points, as well as the 2 points provided by the Bird of Paradise buff. The total attack is approaching 40 points, coupled with the 50% damage increase provided by the chef''s knife. Even if the never-tiring Purple Eggplant has 20 points of defense, she can still deal 29 points of basic damage in one attack. ??And she was lucky, as the first blow triggered both armor-shattering and serious injury effects. As a result, the damage of the second knife suddenly increased to 61 points. The purple-haired girl only used 4 swords to take away 200 HP points from the opponent, while the never-tiring Purple Eggplant only had 4,000 HP points in total. In addition, the three skylarks also started to attack, and its HP dropped quickly. . ?However, the Sweet Potato Knight obviously would not sit back and watch his mount being attacked, because the distance between the two sides was close enough. It gave up the spear in its hand and used the giant vine shield in its other hand to attack. ??In addition, he also activated the bone-crushing skill. Targets hit by the giant shield will have a 30% chance of suffering fractures. ?Now the purple-haired girl couldn''t bear it any longer. At Malu''s reminder, she immediately changed her attack method and started to fight. Seeing this scene, the witch holding a blue sword shook her head and said. Its useless. Although the sweet potatos attack speed is not very fast, the eggplant under it will also attack as long as you get close. She recalled her previous experience. She could have avoided the big shield with superhuman agility. However, with the addition of Zi Eggplant, she Soon he was forced to scramble, and he had to pay a price of 62 HP points before he managed to get back. She was able to see the fate that awaited the purple-haired girl, but then a scene that surprised her appeared. With one against two, Cerberus was indeed at a disadvantage, but he still managed to hold on and was not forced into a desperate situation. How is this possible? ??The witch holding the blue sword blurted out, and then she also noticed that the movements of the eggplant under the Sweet Potato Knight seemed to be a little stuck, and it was far less flexible than when fighting her. Even the Sweet Potato Knight on its back couldn''t control the angle and intensity of the attack. A heavy blow. ??The purple-haired girl''s newly equipped mechanical arm has a third effect besides armor-breaking and serious damage. Have a chance of causing the target to be stunned for 0.1 seconds. ?Although the time is short, the interruption effect is real, and it also reduces the survival pressure faced by oneself in a disguised manner. She dealt with it for about half a minute, and the HP of the purple eggplant had dropped to less than 2,000 points. The sweet potato knight on its back was obviously starting to become a little anxious. ?It suddenly stopped attacking and raised the vine shield toward the sky. The next moment, its shield was surrounded by a burst of flames. When it fell again, from a distance of half a meter, Cerberus felt a wave of heat hitting her face, which made her eyebrows curl up. The angry Sweet Potato Knight expanded his attack range in this way and broke the deadlock. However, its attribute panel has no secrets from Malu, and every move is expected by the latter. ?Ma Lu had already been prepared, and when he saw this, he immediately asked Ouroboros to release the Raging Wave Technique. As the girl sang, the water vapor in the sky was gathered together, forming a huge blue wave. Then the huge wave shot out and hit the burning giant shield of the Sweet Potato Knight, extinguishing it. flame. ?Ma Lu also turned to greet the three witches who were stunned. Dont just watch, lets kill this guy together. (End of this chapter) Chapter 260 Talent Chapter 260 Talent ??Although he can take care of the big sweet potato in front of him with his own team, there is no reason for Malu to let it go without free labor. ??He only told Levi to rest before, but he didn''t tell Levi''s witch to rest as well. When the three witches saw that Cerberus and the others were cooperating with each other tacitly, they really suppressed the enemy on the opposite side. Thinking of their own dangerous and embarrassing scene not long ago, they couldn''t help but feel a little worried on their faces, and they were eager to join the battle to prove it again. Own. ?However, they did not forget who was their master, and they all looked at Levi after hearing this. Levi nodded, "You guys should go together, and follow...Master Ximu''s command." ??The fighting prowess displayed by the witches in Malu just now also impressed him. ??As a rookie knight who had just graduated less than a month ago, he could actually take advantage of such a powerful activated plant, which completely exceeded his expectations. This also made Li Wei a little interested in Malu. ľ...Li Wei closed his eyes and had to spend some time to recall the information about this young knight and why he was put on the list of actions this time. This kid seems to be an orphan, so he is not qualified to study at the Squire School. However, in order to show the tolerance and fairness of the Knights, the leader Martin seemed to have established some kind of student aid program in the early years, and would regularly select children from civilian families. Grants admission to the squire''s school. ??If they have excellent grades and successfully graduate, they can also become knights. Because of this, Li Wei designated Ximu as Martin''s person. ??But Martin originally started this thing just to win over people''s hearts and improve his reputation among the church and believers. He actually didn''t care much about it. ??Except for meeting Ximu once when he was in school and letting reporters take a few photos for publicity, he never cared about the young knight again. To be fair, it is indeed unfair to classify him in Martin''s group. ??It''s just that with Li Wei''s style of doing things, he was too lazy to waste time on a small role, so he directly suspected the crime, added it to the list, and brought him to die together. ??But he didn''t expect that Ximu actually survived the crazy attacks of those fallen witches. Not only did he survive, but he also lived well, and his strength was beyond his expectation. ??Li Wei looked at Malu who was orderly directing the battle and realized that this was a rare talent. Talents will be welcomed no matter where they are. ??Levi has just cleared out a group of stubborn guys, and there are many more vacancies in the Paladins. ??However, there are not that many people at his disposal, especially those who can really share his worries, which makes Li Wei''s desire for talents extremely strong. So when the battle on the other side was over, Li Wei walked up to Malu, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and said proactively, "Well done." ?Ma Lu just upgraded his knight level to lv16, and he is still looking at the rewards this time. ??Leng Buding was a little bit unresponsive to being praised by Li Wei. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Li Wei didn''t care, and continued, "With your talent, it''s a bit of a waste to just go out to perform tasks. Are you interested in taking up some positions in the Knights?" Huh? Malu was really shocked this time. He turned back halfway just because he was reluctant to part with the angry sweet potato knight and wanted to collect rare ingredients. Considering that he would also need various materials and supplies from the church in the future, he still hoped to retain his current status as a knight as much as possible. ?Seeing that the fighting on both sides was over and there was no danger, he arrived belatedly like the police in a gunfight movie. Just now he was thinking about how to deal with the monsters while he was fighting, and then Li Wei asked further. Unexpectedly, Li Wei not only did not accuse him of deserting the battlefield, but also praised him greatly. ?From what Li Wei said, it seemed that he was planning to give him a promotion. Ma Lu reminded, "Lord Levi, I have only joined the Holy Knights for less than a month." "Qualification is not an issue." The deputy leader of the Holy Knights said seriously, "I have long wanted to reform the Knights. Let those old guys who are greedy for power hand over the power in their hands and give way to more capable and energetic people. " After a pause, he simply said directly, "I am very optimistic about you, and this time you and I solved the Shrike and the fallen witches in the Witch Alliance. Just by virtue of this achievement, you are enough to become a master." ?The position of master is somewhat similar to the head of a branch, and its status is second only to the head and deputy head of the knights. There are only 13 masters in the entire knights, and they have the right to vote on major decisions of the knights. ?At the same time, when encountering some difficult tasks that cannot be completed by one person, the master can also summon up to 20 ordinary knights to fight with him. Malu has also gained a certain understanding of the Holy Knights during this time. When he heard that Li Wei planned to make him the master, his first reaction was whether the deputy captain had received a missile in his face and left some brain trauma. Otherwise, why would it happen? Such an outrageous idea. Or maybe he saw that too many people had died before and wanted to tell a cold joke to lighten the atmosphere. But judging by Li Wei''s tone, it was obvious that he was not joking but was serious. Even though Malu reminded him again later, "Deputy leader, I also swore a vow of meditation." ??Levi was still unconcerned, "The most famous master in the history of the Knights, Salguga, also swore a vow of meditation. This will not affect him from doing his job well." ??Li Weidu said that there was nothing to refuse to go to Malu, and he probably realized that Li Wei wanted to recruit him. It is obviously unwise to refuse Levi''s solicitation at this time. In this operation, was he a deserter who ran away because of fear of danger, or was he a hero who fought against the fallen witches together with the great deputy captain and killed their leader Shrike? It''s all a matter of one sentence from Levi. Therefore, Malu immediately said solemnly, "It all depends on Lord Li Wei''s arrangement. I am willing to follow your footsteps forever." Hearing these words, Levi''s face hidden behind the armor also showed a smile. He knew that this was Malu expressing his loyalty to him. With Li Wei''s suspicion, he would not immediately trust the young knight in front of him, but this was at least a good start. ?Although the body of the Shrike was still not found, a witch later found her damaged staff, which was considered evidence of the Death of the Shrike. ?Li Wei glanced at the time and didn''t intend to delay here any longer. There was a witch who caused the confusion before. In another quarter of an hour, all the activated plants within a hundred miles will come here. Its time for us to leave. Then you take the witch away first, and Ill take care of you. ?Ma Lu immediately seized the opportunity and said that he had already figured out a way to kill the angry sweet potato knight, and was worried about how to collect ingredients under Levi''s nose. I didnt expect the excuse to come so quickly. Li Wei was also very satisfied with Malu''s answer, "Then you should be careful, I will wait for you at the landing point." (End of this chapter) Chapter 261 Chronicle of the Temple City Chapter 261 Chronicles of the Temple City After Li Wei left with the witch, Malu also started to process the ingredients. He first got the chef''s knife back from Cerberus and cut off one of Sweet Potato Knight''s arms. ?This arm alone weighed almost 300 kilograms, and it smelled sweet. Malu couldn''t help but cut off a finger, peeled off the skin and ate it raw. ?The taste is indeed quite good, but it makes the skylark keep looking at it. After that, he cut off the other arm and stuffed it into the collection bag together. The remaining 400 kilograms of weight he left for the purple eggplant with five-star ingredients that never tires. ? With the bonus of 100% ingredient processing efficiency of the chef''s knife, Malu cleaned up very quickly, taking less than 5 minutes, but even so, there were more activated plants nearby visible to the naked eye. ?Ma Lu did not delay any longer and immediately led a group of witches out of Wangtian Forest. Ouroboros has not spoken since the missile fell, and the girl pursed her lips all the way, appearing unusually silent. ?Especially when everyone arrived at the scene and saw the corpses on the ground and the deep crater left by the explosion, her face immediately lost all color and turned pale. Although he could still carry out Malu''s orders in the subsequent battles, it was as if he had lost his soul. Cerberus, Skylark and others also looked unhappy. Even though they had just defeated a powerful enemy, they were not as excited as before. Before leaving, Skylark was still looking around, seeming to be looking for something. ?Back on the aircraft, Ma Lu saw that the four of them looked like they were mourning for their heirs, so he took the initiative to suggest that they find a restaurant to have a big meal after returning to the city, which could be regarded as a reward for everyone. ?As a result, even the most greedy Skylark did not agree this time, but turned his little face away. Then Malu said to Bird of Paradise, who looked relatively calm among the four, "Don''t you like reading books? This time, go back and find a bookstore. I will give you 5,000 holy silver coins to buy the books you want to read." ??However, Bird of Paradise also said in a very rare way this time, "I''m...not in the mood to read a book recently." Then Ill save the money for you and wait until you see it first before buying it. Before Malu could finish his words, he heard Skylark mutter in a low voice, "The knight is a bad guy." ??The purple-haired girl was more direct, raising her eyebrows and a hint of ridicule on the corner of her mouth. "It seems that you really regard yourself as a knight, but we will not attend your promotion banquet." "Okay," Malu looked at Ouroboros, "What about you, do you have anything to say? Let''s take this opportunity to talk together." Ouroboros shook his head. Malu then looked at the other three people again, "I know you are dissatisfied with me, but I just made the best choice for us at the moment. The missile has fallen. There is no way to change this. We can''t survive in the wild alone." , since the Witch Alliance is gone, we can only go back to Temple City." "Shrike, is she really... dead?" Skylark said with red eyes. I dont know. Malu answered simply. He had been staring at the chessboard map when the explosion occurred. The Shrike''s head did disappear with the others, and it looked like it was killed by the explosion. ??But according to the plot in general movies and novels, if you dont see the corpse with your own eyes, there is still the possibility of resurrection, not to mention that there are spells in this world. Maybe the Shrike started teleporting at the last moment and escaped from here. As long as she runs far enough, she can''t be found on the chessboard map. ??However, even if the Shrike is not dead, the losses of the Witch Alliance this time are obviously very heavy. There is already a huge gap in strength between them and the Church of Order. After this battle, the power gap between the two sides will only become more disparate. To be honest, Malu didn''t see any chance of them winning, not even with him. The Church of Order had received the oracle before the disaster and began to prepare for the construction of the Temple City. It has been operating for hundreds of years and has become deeply rooted. It cannot be easily challenged by external forces. Whats more, the number of witches is still small compared to ordinary humans. ?This is also the reason why the Church of Order trains and treats witches in an almost inhuman way, but it does not cause too much dissatisfaction in the city. In contrast, the Witches Alliance is a minority organization that aims to liberate witches, although it can get the secret support of some witches like Skylark and Cerberus. ?However, most ordinary people only have fear and fear of them. Although this is affected by the church''s propaganda, the most important thing is that the two parties do not have many common interests. ??Ordinary witches such as Skylark and Cerberus may not be able to see this, but Shrike, as the leader of the Witches Alliance, should be very clear about it. The attack on the mining sites in the Goradot Mountains that she led previously did cause some trouble for the church, but it also further increased the distrust of witches among ordinary people. ?Ma Lu didnt quite understand the meaning of her actions. The purple-haired girl was worried about another thing, "Hey, why don''t you take this opportunity to kill Levi too? That guy killed so many people in one go, even his own witch. What are you doing?" I still have to be loyal to him..." "Indeed, with Li Wei''s condition at the time, it was possible to take some risks and kill him." Ma Lu admitted, "But this is not good for us. The deputy leader and elite of the Holy Knights were wiped out. In the end, only we returned to Temple City, plus we have no actual evidence that Shrike is dead, the church will definitely list us as a key suspect. As for allegiance... ?Ma Lu paused, "I don''t know why Li Wei suddenly valued me so much. I couldn''t refuse in the situation at that time." In the final analysis, its not for your own future. Cerberus pouted, but judging from her look, she accepted Malus explanation. ??The Bird of Paradise, who had been keeping quiet before, suddenly interjected, "You asked me if there is any book I want to read. There is indeed one book, but it cannot be bought with money." "Um?" "The "Chronicles of the Temple City" is not the abridged one circulated outside, but the real "Chronicles of the Temple City", which has been compiled by the church''s scribe and is stored in the library on the 69th floor. , only the higher-ups of the church can read it. If you can become a master, you should have the right to go to the 69th floor. You want me to bring that book out to you? "No need." Bird of Paradise said, "That would be too dangerous. As long as you help me take a look at the history of the 14th year of the Holy Calendar, and then come back and tell me." "this" Dont you want to go? "No, it''s mainly because I don''t know how to read." Malu thought for a while and confessed that he was illiterate, but then he added, "But I can take pictures for you." Thats better. (End of this chapter) Chapter 262 Bacon and eggplant stew Chapter 262 Bacon Pork and Eggplant Stew ??Although Malu cleared up the misunderstanding among Yunque and others through explanations, the four witches were still in no mood to go out for dinner. After completing the baptism and eliminating the sin points, he returned to the witch''s house. ? And there was nothing going on on Malu''s side. He didn''t even need to report on his duties. All relevant details about this operation would be reported to the church by Li Wei himself. ?Furthermore, Li Wei also promised Malu that once the church confirmed the death of Shrike, a large reward would be given in addition to the position of master. This is the benefit of having someone above you. ?Seeing that there were still three hours left on the countdown on the traveler''s bracelet, Malu didn''t want to go back to the apartment to sleep so early, so he simply walked around the city for a while. When he first looked down from the sky, Malus impression of this place was one of solemnity and neatness. ??This feeling is even stronger when walking in the city now. There is almost no garbage on the ground. No matter where you go, it is spotless and everyone you meet is polite. ?However, after walking around Malu for a while, I felt that it was a little too formal and lacked vitality. ?As a result, he soon encountered a group of children about seven or eight years old, who followed him, chasing him, calling him Lord Knight, and asking for his autograph. ?Ma Lu did not sign autographs for them, but he also grabbed a few children and put them on his shoulders and took them for a walk on the street for a while. He made them scream again and again, and kept touching the armor underneath them. Shouting words such as "Great, great!" "I will also be a knight in the future and protect everyone!" In return for the test ride, they also told Malu some interesting information, including but not limited to cheap and high-quality restaurants in the city, interesting attractions, and even dark bars. The Church of Order does not allow believers to drink alcohol, because they believe that alcohol will make people lose their minds and become disordered, but even so, some people still cannot resist the wonderful taste of those golden liquids. So some people secretly brewed wine, and there were also small groups who drank together in different places from time to time. ?Ma Lu was quite interested in that mobile black bar, but unfortunately he couldn''t get in even if he could find a place in his outfit. The owner would probably close it before he even got to the door. ?So in the end, he just picked two scenic spots to visit, and then found a restaurant to taste the local food, which was also used to find some inspiration for his own restaurant. Its a pity that even the most famous restaurant in the city has a big gap between the dishes prepared by Lao Wang. ?Especially because the church has explicitly banned the consumption of activated plants, the chefs here cannot use the special ingredients of this plane to entertain diners. It feels like they are tying their own hands, which is really regrettable. ?Seeing that the time was almost up, Ma Lu returned to the apartment on the suspended train, ending his trip to another dimension. The first thing he did after coming back was to visit the Tabletop Farm. ?The last time we held a BBQ party, Milu used up a lot of ingredients, causing the meat content in it to drop sharply to 2,800 kilograms. Fortunately, it did not affect subsequent breeding. There is also the bonus of the herding frog. Five days later, not only did all the previously used food grow back, but it also gained 600 kilograms more. The total weight of meat has reached 4,600 kilograms. ??Furthermore, at the BBQ party, Malu mostly used ingredients such as Link the Hedgehog and the Self-destructing Jerboa that were not convenient for ordinary people to cook. He also took this opportunity to adjust the proportion of ingredients on the farm. Restore them to a healthy level. ?In addition, with the increase in the number of black breast chickens on the farm, Malu can now harvest eggs, about 40 a day. ?In addition, he also brought back 4 honey lizards last week. They have also begun to lay eggs. Milu has produced some honey lizard eggs. This kind of thing can be used instead of syrup. However, because the quantity was relatively small, he did not intend to sell it in restaurants, so he found a small box and put it in the refrigerator of the rental house, and put a little in it when drinking drinks or beer. ?It tastes pretty good. ??The activated plants he brought back before are also growing on the farm. Speaking of which, this is the first time that Malu has seen activated plants multiply. ??Different from those animals on the farm, they do not need to mate, and some can even split into a new individual by themselves. Some will bloom, pollinate, fertilize, and finally bear fruit like ordinary plants. ? And their fruits do not need to take root and sprout as soon as they fall to the ground, they can grow on their own. ?Ma Lu observed them for several days, but could not figure out where these activated plants got their nutrients. Anyway, they retain some of the characteristics of plants and can walk around like animals, which is very magical. At present, the number of activated plants on the farm is relatively small compared to that of animals, and their total weight is less than 1,400 kilograms. ?However, fortunately, Malu has been exploring new areas recently, constantly collecting activated plants to enrich them, and he also has a lot of inventory on hand. In addition, the previous BBQ mainly consumed meat, so there is not much shortage of vegetables. ??In addition, Lao Wang was not idle during this period. In addition to cooking in the restaurant as usual, he also took time to make some bacon and ham. The ham will not be eaten until at least a month later. But the bacon jerky is almost gone for a week. ?So Malu also thought about what to make the restaurants signature dish this week. Bacon meat and eggplant stew. ??Using purple eggplant, a 5-star ingredient that never gets tired, as the main ingredient, and paired with Lao Wangs secret bacon jerky, this dishs gourmet index is as high as . As the boss, Malu tasted a bowl first, served it with rice, and even licked the plate clean. ?Purple eggplant itself is tender and soft, and absorbs juice very easily. Compared with fresh meat, bacon jerky has a better flavor. This flavor can penetrate into the eggplant along with the vegetable juice when it is cooked. The combination of the two is like golden wind and jade dew, they couldnt be more perfect. The other meat dish Malu chooses is hunters chicken. ?This dish is considered a specialty of Jumu. The first time Malu ate it, he felt quite amazed. It happened that the recipe given by Lao Wang also had a corresponding recipe, so he copied it. ??The last dish is still soup, called healthy mushroom soup, using the mushrooms that were not used last week. ? It may take a little longer, but fortunately, when Malu is not going out, he will put some perishable ingredients into the collection bag, and use the latter''s freshness preservation function to achieve a magical effect similar to time-stopping. ?Hence, the Universe Infinite Canteen has not wasted any ingredients so far. ?Ma Lu finished writing the menu and opened the restaurant on time. Soon, a group of familiar faces came in from outside. ?Most of them are regular diners, and they know Malu''s habit of changing the menu every week, so as soon as he serves new dishes, they rush over to try them out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 263 Didnt you recognize me? Chapter 263 Dont you recognize me? The customers who entered the store greeted Ma Lu and He Xiaoqian familiarly. Boss Ma, what new dishes are there this week? Xiaoqian, you have become more beautiful in the past few days. I followed your live broadcast room. Why havent you been on the air recently? "Ah, I''m learning how to make coffee. I don''t have much time to broadcast live. Uncle Wei, what are you going to eat today?" He Xiaoqian walked over with the order menu. Compared to the fact that many people questioned the price, distrusted the chef, complained about the service and environment when it first opened, and even cursed Universe Infinite Canteen to close down, a month later, the atmosphere in the restaurant has greatly improved. Mainly, the most dissatisfied group of people have basically left after venting their emotions. The only people left behind are those who are satisfied with the dishes and have no objections to the pricing. Even the simple environment and self-rented tables and chairs have gradually become the characteristics of the Universe Infinite Canteen. This may be Aiwujiwu. ??In addition to regular customers, the number of new people is also growing every day. For example, the woman standing in front of the blackboard is a new face that Ma Lu has never seen before. She is very tall, over 1.7 meters tall. She wears a khaki windbreaker, an octagonal newsboy hat, sunglasses on her face, and a black mask under the sunglasses, wrapping herself tightly, like a mummy. As soon as they met, she said to He Xiaoqian, "Find me a private room." Oh, sorry, we dont have private rooms. ?Mummy was a little surprised, as if he didn''t believe that there would be no private rooms in a restaurant, and added, "It''s okay to have a small one without a big one. I guarantee that it can meet the consumption standards." Its not a matter of consumption standards, miss, its really not a problem, not big or small. The mummy frowned slightly after hearing this, and looked around again. She seemed to be struggling, but finally sighed. Just when she turned around and was about to walk out of the store, she was stopped by Malu again. There are indeed no private rooms, but if you just dont want to be seen, I have a few screens here that can surround you. A screen? The mummy tilted her head and thought for a moment, Thats okay, then its all your fault, boss. Well, it doesnt take much trouble. ?Ma Lu went to the storage room to move the screen out, but by this time the hall was already full of people. ??A kind-hearted diner directed Mummy to buy a table and chairs from the grocery store opposite. Malu helped her find a relatively quiet place outside and place the screen. After confirming that there was no one else around, the mummy took off the sunglasses and mask on her face, revealing a delicate face like a Barbie doll. She has big, innocent eyes like a deer and a naivety that is untouched by the world, which makes people involuntarily have a desire to protect her. The mummy looked at Malu with her big eyes. She had experienced this scene countless times. Whenever she took off her mask to reveal her true face, the people nearby couldn''t help but scream with excitement and rush up to talk to her. She posed for photos and asked for autographs. However, this time the magic unexpectedly failed. The man opposite did not cry bitterly, nor did he show an expression of surprise that it was you. The two of them just looked at each other like this for a few seconds. ?Ma Lu raised the order menu in his hand, "Have you decided what you want to eat?" Hey, dont you recognize who I am? "It''s useless," Malu shook his head and said, "This trick has already been used by others." I...this move, what move do I have? The mummy was confused. Pretending to be my acquaintances, you want me to give you a discount. No less than ten people have already said they are my classmates in elementary school, and there are 6 classmates in junior high school, and even more classmates in kindergarten. I cant even count them. How do you know they are not? the mummy asked curiously. "I don''t know," Ma Lu said, "Anyway, even if you are an acquaintance, there is no discount here." "So cold, but I''m not your acquaintance..." the mummy said, then she put her left hand on her right eye and made a pose, "Now, do you have any impression?" "Oh oh oh..." This time Malu finally reacted, "I know, I know, this is the little bird Yu Rikka from "Chunbyou also falls in love", so you are the coser." I am An Qi from the combination love&five. The mummy had no choice but to announce the correct answer himself. As a result, she saw that Ma Lu still had a blank look on his face. What was even more annoying was that this guy later said, "If you don''t plan to order now, I will go and serve other people first. You can call me anytime if you think about it." " An Qi was unwilling to give in, "love&five...the most popular idol group right now, haven''t you heard of it?" "It seems to have some impression." Ma Lu said, "I seem to have seen this name on NetEase Cloud, and it is in a very front position." "Right, so you have listened to our songs and are our fans." An Qi finally regained some face, but then he listened to Ma Ludao. No, I jumped over. "Why?" Because I dont know the singer. Ha, An Qi was so angry that his teeth started to itch, and Malu then added fuel to the fire and issued a soul torture. Are you really popular? Why do you have to recruit fans when you come to dinner? Or are you always so dedicated and introduce yourself wherever you go? By the way, when will you order? I dont introduce myself wherever I go. An Qi felt that this matter could not be explained clearly. She just wanted to enjoy the joy of appearing in front of others, so why couldn''t this guy cooperate. ?Of course, this matter cannot be discussed on the table. In the end, she could only sigh and said, "Let''s order." Okay, then what do you want to eat? Which dish is delicious? Everything on the blackboard is delicious. ?At this time, Anqi''s cell phone rang. She glanced at the number, signaled Malu to wait, and then answered the call. An anxious female voice came from the opposite side, "My ancestor, where have you gone? Do you know that there is a scene to be filmed in an hour?" "Of course I know. I just came out to relax. You don''t have to wait for me for dinner. I''ll take care of it outside." An Qi paused and said again. By the way, how are you communicating with Director Xu? Does he have to stick to real shooting for the next horse riding scene? Cant he just use borrowed close-ups and post-editing? I did hire an equestrian coach as he requested, and I have been practicing seriously for half a month, but my equestrian coach didnt recommend that I actually shoot. Well, you can try to persuade him again. Ill go there after dinner. Dont come looking for me. You cant find me. An Qi hung up the phone, "Where did we just talk?" Theyre all delicious. Thats an unsurprising answer. Do you have any recommendations? Steamed bacon and eggplant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 264 Riding skill enhancement Chapter 264 Strengthening of Riding Skills Its no use asking, An Qi rubbed his temples, Of course its the signature dish. I recommend you the bacon and eggplant stew not just because it is this weeks signature dish, but because it is really suitable for you. Ma Lu said, "Suitable for me?" An Qi raised his eyebrows, "You already know that I am an artist and need to manage my figure, and you still recommend such oily vegetables to me." The eggplants in my store are not as oily as those in other places, Malu said. Besides, this dish has an extra effect. What effect? The riding skills have been strengthened. You should be able to use it later if you plan to film a horse riding scene. You know, I went to Thailand to shoot a commercial before, and there was a very famous beautician there who claimed that she could make your face slimmer by slapping her, and you had to pay her 5,000 baht, which is almost 1,000 yuan, to get a slap. I thought it was the most bizarre advertisement I had ever heard in my life. Until today, I came here and heard you tell me that if you eat your eggplant, my riding skills will become better. An Qi looked at Malu again, "Is it because I have a face that looks easy to deceive?" "I have no reason to lie to you. It''s up to you to believe it or not." Ma Lu said. ?Even though he hasn''t eaten the food here yet, Anqi is already starting to feel disappointed. Because of Ma Lu''s random bragging, her impression of this store became a bit negative, and she felt that it was just an Internet celebrity store with a hype gimmick. ?But it was too late to find a new place to eat at this time, and although An Qi had lost confidence in Malu, he still believed in Zhang Yang. ? She must read Zhang Yangs official account Shitan Ji almost every time, and has checked in many stores. Anything Zhang Yang affirms will basically not be ignored. ? And Anqi became interested in this weird little shop precisely because he read Zhang Yangs previous article about the Universe Infinite Canteen. ??She has read so many articles by Zhang Yang, and this is the first time she has seen him so excited, praising a restaurant and calling it a subversive in the food industry. ?So she took advantage of a break in filming to sneak out without telling her assistant. ?Thinking that he had gone through thousands of dangers and finally arrived here, Anqi decided to have a taste first. So she said to Ma Lu, "Then give me a bacon and eggplant stew, plus a bowl of healthy mushroom soup, and an appetizer, eh... what is that hunter chicken? Forget it, let''s add it together. After clicking, she saw that Malu did not leave immediately, so she asked again, "What''s wrong?" Dont you want to manage your body shape? Its up to you to take care of it. If I cant finish it, Ill pack it up and bring it to my driver and assistant. ?Because of the bacon and eggplant stew, Anqi lost interest in continuing the conversation with Malu, and stopped talking after ordering the food. ?Ma Lu didnt care and went to other tables to greet other guests. When Lao Wang finished the dishes, he served them to An Qi, who was sitting behind the screen. The latter was holding his cell phone and seemed to be shopping online. ?Ma Lu did not disturb her, put down the food, said "please use it slowly" and left. When he saw An Qi again, the latter had put on his sunglasses and mask again and came to the counter to scan the QR code and pay. ?Ma Lu asked casually, "Do you need a packing box?" As a result, Anqi looked panicked and waved his hand, "No, no, no need." "Don''t waste it. If you can''t finish it, can''t you give it to the driver and assistant?" "I asked them and they said they had already eaten, so there is no need." An Qi said vaguely. ?After paying the bill, I didnt stay any longer and ran out of the restaurant without even asking for a deposit for the tables and chairs. ?Ma Lu waited for her to run away and went outside to take back the screen. He found that the four plates on the table were all empty, not even the vegetable soup was left. No wonder Anqi didnt want to pack it in a box. After eating to this extent, there really wasnt anything left to pack. ?Ma Lu doesnt care much about domestic entertainment, especially the new generation. Apart from a man who uses a sewing machine, there are also a few people who are obsessed with things, and he basically doesnt know them. ?Hence, he didnt take his encounter with An Qi to heart. At most, I just lament that a beautiful girl can eat so much. No wonder she wears sunglasses and a mask wherever she goes. ??If this was photographed by the paparazzi, with the title of a popular idol of love&five, and one person cooking four dishes in a street shop, I guess some people would lose their followers. ??However, you cant say for sure, it may actually increase your fans. No one can tell clearly about the mental state of Internet netizens now. ?On the other hand, An Qi took a taxi immediately after leaving the restaurant and paid the driver three times the fare. As the saying goes, there must be a brave man under a big reward. The driver also welded the accelerator to his foot all the way and just sent An Qi back to the set before the deadline. Anqi stood holding the wall for a long time after getting out of the car. There was nothing she could do about it. She had eaten too much earlier and had driven a car just now. Now her stomach was churning, but she couldn''t rest for too long. He saw the assistant running over and said, "My ancestor, you''re back. It''s almost time for your play. Come with me quickly to change clothes and put on makeup." An Qi was grabbed by her hand and asked as he ran, "What did Director Xu say? Do you agree to use a close-up of the part? Or you can find a stand-in for me." I told him your request, but he insisted that you have to try a real shot first, and if it doesnt work, then use a close-up. As for the stand-in, its too late to find a substitute now. An Qi wailed when he heard this, "If I really wanted to ride a horse, I would have said I wouldn''t accept a martial arts film." You also said that Director Xu is your favorite director. As long as he is willing to use you, you will come to film even if it is a guest appearance. An Qi closed his mouth when he heard this. ?However, the assistant was still on her side after all, "You tell me, if you really can''t do the horse riding scene, I will have a showdown with Director Xu, and the worst is to break up." "With your current popularity, it doesn''t matter if you don''t film. Just singing and appearing in variety shows and running endorsements are enough to keep you busy. Why come here and suffer." Hearing this, An Qi was silent for a long time, and then said, "Just do what Director Xu said and give it a try first. If it doesn''t work, then think of other ways. Once you shoot it, it''s done. I don''t like to give up halfway." An Qi changed her clothes and put on makeup and then came to the racecourse. While she still had some time, she planned to try riding a horse first to get a feel for it. ??It turned out to be surprisingly smooth this time. I held the reins in my hands, stepped on the pedals, turned over and sat neatly on the horse''s back. After that, Anqi, accompanied by the equestrian instructor, jogged around the field to warm up. Anqi felt that the fear in his heart had lessened a little, and then he let the horse loosen up a bit and started to trot. Anqi also stood up a little, lifted his **** off the saddle, and controlled the strength of his legs. She did not deliberately recall what she had learned before, but her body performed the movements naturally, and Anqi even felt like a human and a horse. (End of this chapter) Chapter 265 Riding genius Chapter 265 Riding Genius The equestrian instructor on the side couldn''t help but praise Anqi when he saw his elegant posture and coordination of his hands and feet. The ride is really good. It took only half a month to perform the movements to such a standard. Not many actors in the crew can do it. An Qi couldn''t hold back her lips when she heard this. She is not the protagonist in this drama, she is just a special guest actor. In addition, love&five is very popular now and there are many announcements. She usually does not stay on the set, only when there is a role. The time will come. ??Although I spent a lot of money to hire a riding instructor from outside, the time I could really squeeze out for practice was very limited. I only practiced three or four times in total, which added up to less than six hours. ?? Could it be that I am really a riding genius? An Qi thought happily, completely forgetting how embarrassed she was during the previous few practices. The coach advised her not to take pictures. ?Hmm, isnt there something like this in those novels about cultivating immortals? Its a sudden enlightenment. The cultivation world calls this an epiphany. Yes, this is an epiphany. ??Although An Qi''s mind also flashed through Malu''s face, and the words he said when ordering. ?However, rather than believing that a dish can help people master riding skills, it is better to believe that she will have an epiphany on her own. An Qi became more confident and bolder as she rode. She began to tap the horse''s side quickly inwards with her legs. The horse beneath him received the riders instructions and began to gallop and speed up. The oncoming strong wind blew Anqi''s hair and ancient clothes waving in the wind. But there was no trace of fear in her heart. Instead, she was so excited that she wanted to shout into the wind. Because she could feel that the horse under her crotch was connected with her own mind, and every move of the latter was under her control. ?A man and a horse were galloping past on the path, and a row of debris appeared in front of them. It should have been temporarily placed there by the prop team, including sandbags and carts. Anqi originally wanted to let him go, but sensing the horse''s eagerness to try, Anqi changed his mind and chose to let nature take its course, without pulling up the reins, and bravely stared straight ahead. The equestrian instructor was the first to sense the danger, and his smiling expression suddenly froze. He quickly got on his horse and wanted to catch up. He doesnt want the female star of the popular idol group Love&Five to have an accident happen under his nose. ? Even if Anqi and her team dont hold him accountable, fans of love&five can praise him. ?However, there was already a distance between the two sides, and An Qi was riding so fast that even if he wanted to catch up now, it was already too late. ?Anqi and her horse had already arrived in front of the pile of debris. Then Anqi leaned forward and hung on the stirrups, and the horse jumped up. Drawing a beautiful arc in the air! ?Hooped over two wooden carts in one breath, and then landed safely on the ground. The equestrian instructor who had just climbed on the horse opened his mouth wide when he saw this scene, as if he had seen a ghost. Not far away, a man wearing a black vest, black-rimmed glasses, and an unsmiling beard also witnessed what just happened. ?But he just took a quick glance and saw a figure from behind, so he pulled the assistant director aside and asked, "Who was that person who passed by just now?" "Which one?" The assistant director was communicating with the on-site producer and didn''t pay attention to what happened before. Hearing this, he raised his head and looked in the direction mentioned by the black vest. At this time, An Qi had already stopped the horse. The assistant director was also responsible for the actors'' arrangements. He quickly recognized the person on the horse and replied. This is Miss Anqi from love&five. Her role will be in the next scene. She is probably trying to find feelings in advance..." At this point, he paused. Not long ago, Anqi''s assistant came to see Director Xu to talk about Anqi''s horse riding scene. The assistant wanted to change it to a partial shooting, and find a small car with three wheels or something. carrying An Qi on his back. Only shoot the upper body part, and then shoot the horse separately. Together they become a complete horse riding scene. This is actually a commonly used shooting technique in the industry. It is not only used in many new dramas after the millennium, but also in old dramas before, such as the horse riding scenes in TVB''s "Legend of the Dragon" where the actors sit on the merry-go-round. Filmed. ??There is also the chase in "Wu Zhuangyuan Su Qier", which was also shot while sitting on a tractor. The biggest advantage of doing this is to protect the actors. After all, riding a horse is a very dangerous thing, and some actors are not good at riding horses. Once they ride a real horse, their whole body becomes tense and their expressions become stiff. On the contrary, they do not perform as well as when they are relaxed on the props. It can also save costs for the crew. However, as an internationally renowned director, Director Xu has a generous budget and very strict requirements for actors, and he is also a lover of real-life shooting. ??In order to film a blasting scene, four thousand kilograms of explosives were used at one go, razing half of the set to the ground. ??Everyone on the crew was afraid that one day he would go crazy and on a whim, even the murder scene would be shot. ?The assistant director has been working with Director Xu for four years, so he naturally knows the latters temper, but he still persuades him. "Director Xu, Miss Anqi is just a guest appearance and doesn''t have much of a role anyway. How about we take a step back? A good man doesn''t fight with women. Love&Five has many fans. Even if Anqi shows up in the movie, at least he can give We have a box office of this amount. The assistant director raised three fingers. ?However, even in the face of such temptation, Director Xu remained indifferent. The assistant director had a bitter look on his face, but his respect for Director Xu deepened in his heart. Maybe he could become an international director. This kind of persistence and pursuit is not something that a young director like them can match. After the result, he heard Director Xu say, "Xiao Tao, what do you think of changing the heroine to An Qi?" "Ah..." the assistant director was dumbfounded, "Well, it doesn''t have to be like this." Having said that, the admiration for Director Xu in his heart has not diminished but increased. Maybe he can become an international director. The speed of embracing traffic, and the ruthlessness and determination to slap himself in the face are not like theirs. Young directors can''t compare. ?However, he also noticed that the face of the female lead beside him changed drastically and she was trembling. He couldn''t bear it and said hurriedly, "Xiao Yu was selected from tens of thousands of people in the sea. Didn''t you say that she is the most like Xie Ruru?" Director Xu touched his stubble, "But she doesn''t know how to ride a horse. She still can''t do it after practicing for so long. It seems she doesn''t have the talent anymore. Xie Ruru is a horse bandit. Forget about other things. Why can''t she ride a horse well? Is it possible? The audience has no sense of empathy at all. Isnt this fake? Why, is it possible that she also wants me to use partial close-ups? ??Xiao Yu is just a junior at the Film Academy, so how can he have the guts to make demands from a big director like Director Xu like An Qi did. Hearing that Director Xu was planning to replace him, he was already confused, his eyes were red, and he was looking pitifully at the assistant director with pleading eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 266 Horse addiction Chapter 266: Horse Addiction There is no secret between the two of them, except that they both studied in the same school. ??The assistant director is Xiao Yu''s senior brother. With this relationship, he usually takes care of this little junior sister on the set. In addition, Director Xu has always been very strict with actors. Even many famous actors have been scolded by him. But for newcomers like Xiaoyu who are not famous, he scolds them even more harshly. When he gets angry, he will even use the things at hand. Throw them all out. ?The position of assistant director sounds nice, but it actually involves doing various chores. He will also help young actors with psychological problems. As time went by, Xiao Yu became more and more dependent on him, and whenever she encountered difficulties, she subconsciously turned to him, her senior brother, for help. The assistant director also knew how important this role was to her. For a newcomer to play the leading female role in her first film under a great director like Director Xu, this was an opportunity to skyrocket. If he just throws it away, Xiaoyu will probably suffer from depression. At this moment, Director Xu was still continuing to output, murmuring to himself, "It just so happened that we just started shooting not long ago. It''s probably not too late to change people. The previous shooting should be regarded as scrapped." Xiaoyu''s face turned pale after hearing this, as if he had been sentenced to death. ??At the critical moment, the assistant director would definitely have to help the school girl, and said hurriedly, "An Qi is so famous, I''m afraid the salary will be quite high." Director Xu disagreed and held out three fingers, "Didn''t you say that she has so many fans that she can sell more at the box office? Just give her half of it. If it doesn''t work, find new investors for additional investment. I will be the director. If An Qi is the protagonist, are you worried that no one will vote? The more he talked about it, the more feasible it became. ?But what the assistant director said next poured cold water on him. "Miss Anqi...does she have any schedule?" ?This is indeed a very serious problem. Famous celebrities usually have very full schedules, and it is common for them to be scheduled for three to five months. However, for someone as popular as Love&Five, it is not impossible to be scheduled until next year. Of course, when faced with really important things, celebrities can put down some less important activities, but it is normal for a movie to take a year and a half to shoot. No matter how hard An Qi squeezes, he will not be able to squeeze out so much time. Come. ?In particular, Director Xu also asked the lead actors to stay on the set all the time. As An Qi is an idol group and has to participate in team activities, it is even more impossible. Sure enough, the assistant director later called An Qis assistant to discuss changing the starring role with her on behalf of the crew, but the latter refused without hesitation. Director Xu had a look of regret on his face, while Xiaoyu, who had narrowly escaped death, hurriedly promised that he would work harder to practice riding, every day, during the day and at night, and he would die as long as he could not practice. practice. ?So the matter of substitutions was settled. An Qi and the second male lead then came back, and everyone got into their places and started filming. ??The assistant director was surprised to find that the big devil''s temper had improved a lot today, and he actually didn''t lose his temper at the actors anymore. ?Especially for a pure novice like An Qi, Director Xu spoke softly when guiding her, which made Xiaoyu''s eyes red again as she watched. This time it was jealousy. ?This is of course because An Qi has a strong reputation, and even Director Xu has to give her some face, but the assistant director also has to admit that she is indeed in good condition today, especially the immediate scenes. ?No one expected that An Qi, who has always shown herself to be a well-behaved and sweet person, could actually act like a female detective. ?In those horse chase scenes, An Qi also added some new actions on his own initiative. As a result, the assistant director looked at Director Xu, who actually had a look of appreciation on his face. The assistant director almost thought he was dazzled. You must know that what Director Xu hates the most is actors doing random things on their own. During the interview, he even said that actors are the director''s creative tools, and tools do not need to have their own thoughts. This has caused controversy. Come on. ??That is to say, his own resume is strong enough and he has cooperated with few traffic stars, so he has not been rushed to death online. All in all, the evening shoot went much smoother than expected. Although it still ran out of time in the end, it was mainly because Director Xu felt that An Qi acted well and couldn''t help but take a few more shots of her. It wasnt until the sky turned completely dark that the crew was still not satisfied and asked the crew to call it a day. ?Director Xu later found An Qi and praised him again. You are very talented at horseback riding. If you hadnt been out of schedule, I would have wanted you to play the heroine in Horse. Director Xu was very complimentary. An Qi took the handkerchief handed over by the assistant and pretended to wipe his sweat, but in fact he was covering up his pride. It has always been my dream to work with Director Xu, but I am not a professional, so it would be nice to have a cameo in Director Xus movie. Hey, Miss Anqi, you are good at everything, but you are too modest. You even asked your assistant to tell me before that your riding skills are not good and you cant actually shoot the horse riding scene. If you cant do this, the others will just hit you to death. I also hired an equestrian instructor for them and trained them for two months, but the results were just like this. They were so stiff on the horse that they didnt have the boldness and ease of people in the world at all. They were useless. Director Xu got angrier as he talked and almost wanted to grab something to hit someone with, but An Qi was in front of him, so he held back. The two of them exchanged some polite words and agreed to cooperate again next time they have the opportunity. Before leaving, An Qi couldn''t help but look at the big brown horse he had ridden. The latter happened to be looking at her as well, as if saying goodbye to her. An Qi also waved to it. For the first time, she discovered that horse riding is such an interesting thing. Although the filming has been completed, An Qi has fallen in love with this sport unknowingly. Furthermore, she was not satisfied with riding on the set and wanted to ride for a while longer. Unfortunately, there were other activities in the evening. In fact, it was not just at night. She was very busy for three days in a row and had no time to ride a horse. ?Until the fourth day, her horse addiction returned. There happened to be a brand event in the morning and there was a horse farm nearby. ? So after Anqi finished his work, he grabbed the other four people in love&five and said that he would show them a hand and make their jaws drop. It turned out that it was not easy to get on the horse because he had not been riding for too long. It took Anqi three tries before he got on the horse with the help of the trainer. But she obviously didnt realize the seriousness of the problem. Later, she actually refused the horse trainers suggestion of a step-by-step approach. She directly pinched the horses belly and let the bay horse rush out. This time, Anqi no longer had the same feeling of oneness between man and horse. Her whole body was swaying on the horse, and she only felt the oncoming wind stinging her cheeks. In panic, she subconsciously reached out and grabbed the reins desperately, trying to stop the horse. As a result, the horse was indeed forced to stop, but it suddenly raised its front hooves. After that, Anqi was thrown off the horse and fell heavily to the ground under the horrified eyes of the other four people in love&five. (End of this chapter) Chapter 267 banknote ability Chapter 267 Money Ability When Ma Lu saw Anqi again, she was still dressed as a mummy with a hat, sunglasses, mask and windbreaker. The difference is that this time I have a crutch in my hand. She jumped in from the door with one foot on crutches, looked around, and when she saw Malu, as if she had discovered the target, she immediately jumped towards this side, and said while jumping, "How on earth did you do that?! " "How did you do that?" After hearing this, Ma Lu calmly picked up his thermos cup and quietly approached the cashier with the bronze **** statue. I can really ride a horse after eating your bacon and eggplant stew! An Qi grabbed Ma Lus clothes and said excitedly, Although I cant do it now. ?Ma Lu was noncommittal and asked, "What''s wrong with your legs?" I fell down while riding a horse and broke my bones. Its just a dish, youre overthinking it. An Qi scorned, "I didn''t ask you to compensate me for my medical expenses and lost work time, well...but this injury did cost me a lot of money. You didn''t tell me in advance that this ability is time-limited, so it doesn''t matter how much it is." Take some responsibility." What I originally planned to say was that you kept a dark face after hearing what I said. And, ?Ma Lu paused, "I thought you would come back to me as soon as you realized it was effective." ?His words also made An Qi blush. The latter indeed discovered that his equestrian skills had improved greatly that day, but then he attributed it to his own talent, and he was proud of it for several days. ??And because he wanted to show off in front of his companions, he made a mistake, which is why he can only skip around now. Afterwards, Anqi realized that he was too careless. But in the morning, he noticed that the body felt different when riding. Be careful and jog for a circle first, so that he would not fall off the horse. Moreover, misfortunes never come singly, and it seemed that he was also raped by the paparazzi. Got it. But as a woman, you definitely cannot admit that you are wrong. An Qi just said, "I wanted to contact you, but I didn''t have your phone number. I kept running to make announcements after that. If I hadn''t accidentally broken my leg, I would have been in Guangzhou by now." She took out her mobile phone as she spoke, "But it''s okay, let''s add WeChat now." WeChatjust dont need it. "Why not?" An Qi had already grabbed Malu''s phone and shook it in the latter''s face to unlock it. Then he clicked on WeChat, scanned his QR code skillfully, and returned the phone. This way, when I want to eat bacon and eggplant stew in the future, I can order directly from you. If Im not in city B, I can also ask someone to fly the human meat over to me. Im afraid not. Money is not a problem. An Qi said. Money is really not an issue. The problem is that the dishes in the Universe Infinite Canteen are only available for a limited time. After this week, the bacon and eggplant stew will be off the shelves. 500,000. An Qi reported a number. ?Ma Lu was silent, and after a while he said, "I will save some ingredients for you, but it won''t last too long. You''d better eat them within a month." An Qi shook the calf wearing protective gear and said, "I won''t be able to remove this thing for a month." Then theres nothing we can do. Cant you prepare more ingredients? Obviously not. An Qi was disappointed. Although she had just fallen off her horse, she had not lost interest in riding. She still remembered the joyful feeling of being one with the people on the set not long ago, especially the surprised and envious expressions of the people around her, which greatly satisfied her vanity. She originally planned to try it again after her legs healed, so as to avenge her shame in front of her companions and test whether the bacon and eggplant stew was really that good. ?However, Malu told her that this dish would be gone in a month. Doesnt that mean that she would miss it completely? Seeing An Qi standing there without moving for a long time, Ma Lu said, "If you have nothing else to do, I will continue to greet the guests..." Dont leave. An Qi said dissatisfiedly, Do you know how many people try their best just to say a word to me? Why dont you cherish this opportunity? Miss, I am not an idler, I need to work "50,000 yuan," An Qi pushed up his sunglasses and launched another gold and dollar offensive, "I will buy your time, which is enough for your day''s turnover." Not enough. "Huh?" An Qi was surprised and looked around again, "How can a small restaurant like you have such a high daily turnover?" Well, my daily turnover is more than 100,000, and on good days it can reach 150,000. ?An Qi was in awe when he heard this and looked at Malu Lai again, "Is it so profitable to open a restaurant?" You dont have to make money by being an idol. But being an idol is not as interesting as opening a restaurant, and my normal life has been ruined. I have to be wrapped up tightly wherever I go, just like a vampire. Is it that exaggerated? "Why not? Some extreme fans are so crazy." An Qi suddenly remembered that this guy didn''t care about domestic entertainment at all, so he didn''t continue on this topic. How can I eat bacon and eggplant stew? "It depends on your luck. Prepare the money. If I can collect the raw materials, I will contact you again." 5-star ingredients are relatively rare, but not particularly rare. There is still a certain chance of encountering them again in the future. Of course, this also depends on how long Malu will stay in that plane. An Qi was very curious about the Universe Infinite Canteen, and then asked Ma Lu a lot of questions, including why the dishes here are so delicious, who is Lao Wang, and why are the raw materials so difficult to get... Unsurprisingly, none of them got the answer. ??But Anqi still refused to give up, and later proposed to become an investor in the restaurant, willing to invest 60 million to buy 51% of the shares of the restaurant. also rejected by Malu. ??Although 60 million is not a small number, and he will be financially free immediately after getting it, Ma Lu has not had enough of Mr. Ma''s addiction, and he does not want to become a laborer again. ??Moreover, for a boss like An Qi who seems to know nothing at first sight and likes to give random orders, Ma Lu doesnt want to find a living ancestor for himself. ?However, one thing about this woman is quite good, that is, she is really generous with her money. I heard that there was a mysterious limited-edition special drink in the restaurant, so I immediately waved my hand, activated my money ability, and scanned 10,000 yuan. So Malu went to the refrigerator and got her a cup of freshly baked cat urine beer. An Qi found a deserted corner outside the door, pulled down a little of his mask, and drank the bottle of golden liquid like a thief. Then he turned back to find Malu and packed up 5 bottles, saying he would take them back and give them away. Then he also proposed to visit the kitchen, but this time the money ability was not activated successfully. ??In addition to all kinds of strange ingredients, there are also Valkina people in the kitchen, and Malu definitely can''t let her in. It wasn''t until Anqi''s driver and assistant arrived and captured her again after escaping from the hospital that Ma Lu''s ears became quiet again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 268 Wandering Warlock Chapter 268 Wandering Warlock Anqi was then escorted directly to the airport. ??Although she escaped the team activity in Guangzhou in the afternoon because she fell from a horse, since she has been treated and is still alive, she can no longer miss the charity party in the evening. ? And love&five will have a concert tomorrow, even though the calf is in a cast, it wont affect their singing. In a sense, this guy is indeed living a miserable life. His schedule is packed and every day is like a war. He has to sneak out to eat. But when she thought about the deposits in her bank card, Malu felt that she was worrying too much. No matter what, it is always a good thing to have one more big player who can explode gold coins. Furthermore, Malu also saw that Anqi had posted a message on WeChat Moments with two photos. ?One is the hunter chicken on the table the last time I came to eat, and the other is a selfie of her squatting on the roadside holding a cat urine beer. There is nothing else. She did not add any text, and the name of the Cosmic Infinite Food Hall was not revealed in the photo. ?However, half an hour later, someone in the restaurant suddenly let out an exclamation. Holy shit, isnt this our restaurant? An Qi has been here before. Why didnt I know when? Then he said to Ma Lu, "Boss, your store is going to be popular, did you know?" Why are you making such a fuss? My store is already very popular. ?Ma Lu said lazily. When he was still running a stall in Hangda, he was very famous on Douyin''s local list. No, your store is going to be popular all over the country this time, please open Weibo and take a look. Hearing this, Ma Lu took out his phone again, clicked on Weibo, and saw a new hot search popping up on the hot search list. Anqi from the love&five group is enjoying delicious food at a mysterious roadside shop alone! What, this thing can also be on the hot search? ?Ma Lu scratched his head. He finally realized the power of fanatical fans that An Qi mentioned. He just posted two pictures without any text on Moments, and they spread all over the Internet so quickly. ??And it also triggered a heated discussion, with people guessing where Anqi ate. There are all kinds of answers, but as someone released Hunter Chicken and Cat Urine Beer, which are the same as Anqi, the truth gradually emerged. ?However, the melon-eating parties and true fans were not satisfied, and later began to search for information about the infinite cafeteria in the universe. This resulted in a huge increase in the traffic of videos and articles related to the Universe Infinite Canteen on Weibo and major platforms, and also caused related videos of several up owners who had previously posted store visit videos to be on the hot list. ?Only 20 minutes later, a true love&five fan came to the door and asked for the hunter chicken and cat urine beer that Anqi had eaten. Mao Pi Beer Malu is basically selling 25 cups a day now. Its not that he doesnt want to sell more, its mainly because Mr. Hairballs production is limited. As a kitten, no matter how much it can drink, its bladder is limited, and its daily output basically fluctuates between 27 and 35 cups, and the millipede also has to prepare some stocks. He currently sells a cup of cat urine beer for 188, but it is sold out within an hour of opening every day. ?These love&five noodles are definitely out of reach, but fortunately there are still more than 60 portions of Hunter Chicken, and they were all sold out before evening. ??However, the number of people checking in has not decreased but increased, and there is no room left in the restaurant behind, which even affects the dining of ordinary guests. ?Ma Lu asked He Xiaoqian to go to the grocery store across the street and buy a large loudspeaker, which repeatedly played notifications that Cat Piss Beer and Hunter Chicken were sold out. But there were still some people who didnt believe it and were pushing in. I dont know who shouted, An Qi is still in there! ??Hearing this sentence, the crowd suddenly became excited. The people in front pushed He Xiaoqian away who was still trying to maintain order. Then he rushed towards the store like crazy. Ma Lu''s expression changed drastically when he saw this. With a thought, the chef''s knife appeared in his hand, but he immediately realized that this was in the main plane, and it was definitely not appropriate to use the knife. . ?Besides, there are too many people coming, and the sword is of no use. And at this time, a new danger appeared, because too many people rushed in from outside, and there was a commotion in the restaurant. The people inside were unbearably crowded and wanted to go out. Two groups of people pushed and pushed at the door. Pushing. As a result, what Malu was most worried about happened. In the chaos, someone accidentally fell down. She looked like a junior high school student. Her companion, another junior high school student, tried hard to help her up. However, there were too many people. She tried several times but failed. Instead, she Staggering. ?Ma Lu was already trying to get closer to that side, but he himself was also caught in a sardine can at this moment. ?Just as he was thinking about what else he could do, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. ?It was as if someone had pressed the pause button, and the originally noisy and chaotic restaurant suddenly became calm. People maintained their actions at the previous moment, standing motionless in place, and even their gazes were fixed. Malu looked at the changes around him in surprise. He reached out and gently pushed away a middle-aged man with a beer belly in front of him. As soon as his fingers touched the latter''s body, the middle-aged man seemed to have lost his support. , and collapsed softly. ?Ma Lu was startled and quickly reached out to hold him. In the process, he encountered several more people, and all of them collapsed without exception. ? And when they collapsed, they would inevitably run into other people, so the crowd fell down one after another like dominoes. In the end, the entire restaurant, including those outside who wanted to come in, collapsed on the ground. Dont worry, they are fine, they just fell asleep. A voice came from outside the door. Then a woman wearing a red robe slowly fell from the sky. She did not use any external objects, but the speed when she landed was not fast. She was as gentle as falling leaves. Her toes hit the ground first, then the soles of her feet, and then her heels. She almost made no sound when she landed. "Uh... I''m sorry, who are you?" Malu asked. "Wandering Warlock." The woman in red robe said, "I had an appointment before." "Oh oh oh oh, it''s you." Ma Lu suddenly realized, "Didn''t you make an appointment to have dinner at 8:30 pm? Now..." He glanced at the bracelet, "It''s not 7 o''clock yet, but luckily you are here, otherwise I would Im afraid something is going to happen here. "Wait a minute," Ma Lu saw that the wandering warlock was hesitant to speak, and an idea flashed, "You didn''t just pass by here by chance. This matter has something to do with you." "I was conducting a research before, and there was a slight flaw in the result." Seeing that he could not hide it, the wandering warlock had no choice but to admit. Although she spoke very lightly, an ominous premonition still arose in Ma Lu''s heart, "What research are you conducting? Why did something go wrong?" Im investigating the Gate of Hell. said the wandering warlock. (End of this chapter) Chapter 269 little red devil Chapter 269 Little Red Devil "The **** you are talking about is probably the one I understand." The ominous premonition in Malu''s heart became stronger. Fortunately, the wandering warlock quickly clarified, "No." "That''s good." The **** I study is many times more dangerous than the **** you know. "Can you speak without gasping for air?" Malu''s heart suddenly rose again, "Also, since the **** you mentioned is so dangerous, is there a possibility that the best way to deal with it is not to study it? " No, the wandering warlock shook his head, The seal on that door is getting weaker and weaker. I need to repair it, otherwise the creatures on the opposite side will soon break through the seal and descend to this plane. With their strength, the intelligent life on this plane has no resistance whatsoever. "Ah...have you discussed this with other people about such a big matter?" "who?" For example...police station? Do they care about this kind of thing? I guess it doesnt meet the standards for filing a case. Well, what about other visitors from another dimension, such as the city manager, and the werewolf named Yanwu at the hardware store. He seems to be quite capable of fighting. "They don''t care about this kind of thing. This is the responsibility of me and my people... We wander in the multiverse to ensure that those things living in **** do not get involved in other planes." "They just entrusted you with such an important matter," Malu was shocked. "Is this reasonable? Or do you have other backups? No offense. You look quite young. If you don''t succeed, your teacher, or... The elders in the family will come to the rescue, right?" "The main thing is that only my tribe and I can repair the seal of the Gate of Hell. Others can''t help even if they want to. My mentor is also busy saving other planes. I don''t know where she is now. , the wandering warlock family has been wandering, and the multiverse is very large, except during the academic period, we rarely meet other wandering warlocks. " The sorceress paused, then continued, "As for my parents, I was adopted by my mentor when I was very young. I don''t know who my parents are, and there is a high probability that they are not wandering sorcerers. Our tribe does not rely on blood or people. an established connection. "Faith, responsibility and magic are the bond between us. Don''t worry, I have completed all the training and reached the graduation standards before I came here." So you are indeed a newbie, can you tell me what the worst outcome is? We will all die, and this place will be swallowed up by **** and become part of hell. Malu sighed, "I have always had a question, does the destruction of the earth occur with the appearance of the protagonist? Because in general stories or movies, before the protagonist appears, the earth has been fine for billions of years. " "I... don''t quite understand what you mean." The wandering warlock blinked, "My people and I have been resisting the expansion of **** for tens of thousands of years." Its okay, I was just complaining casually. What was the mistake you mentioned before? Ma Lu asked again. "When I was investigating the Gate of Hell, I took it off in order to find the damaged node of the original seal. Of course, I also made corresponding preparations and made a temporary seal to replace it. As a result, I swapped the two. Within a few seconds, a little red devil slipped out from behind the door. "But it doesn''t matter. The little red demons are the lowest existence among all demons. They mainly rely on lies and deception to create chaos. Their purpose is to swallow fear, hatred and other negative emotions. They have no means of attack themselves, at least not at this stage, and I Marked it at one point. So, the person who just called out that An Qi was in the store was the little red devil, and the reason why you showed up here in advance was because of that little devil. Ma Lu concluded. "Yes, but everything is under my control." Wandering Warlock emphasized again, "I have the ability and responsibility to solve the situation in this plane." "That''s good." Ma Lu said, "Can I have one more question? Just one question." "certainly." How long has it been since that little red devil ran out? The wandering warlock was silent. And what happens if it swallows up enough negative emotions? "It will evolve and become a crimson demon." The wandering warlock sniffed, "It is an intermediate demon. By then, it will no longer need to stir up discord or play pranks to eat, wherever it goes in that area. All creatures within will fall into despair, madness and pain." Please define that area. About the area of ??a city. ?Ma Lu took a breath of cold air. "I will solve it, but it will take some time. In fact, I almost caught it several times before, just a little bit." The wandering warlock defended. "No, you definitely need help." Ma Lu said, "We may not be able to help you repair the seal, but we can still do our part to capture the little red devil. Just tell me what I should do." Okay, I need to replenish my mana. I almost ran out of mana when I made the temporary seal, otherwise I wouldnt have been unable to capture a little red devil for so long. Ma Lu snapped his fingers, "That''s why when ordering the dishes, you requested that the fire element content be above 17%. No problem, I can satisfy you." "Is it really okay? My reservation for dining is at 8:30 pm... Your place seems to be open to ordinary people." "Things have priorities. Since you are fighting for this plane, as a local, I certainly can''t let you fight alone." After finishing speaking, Malu went to the kitchen to ask Lao Wang to prepare the evening dishes. After that, he also found some helpers for the wandering warlock. The Valkina people, led by Gigina, rode mice and began to search for traces of the little red devil in the city. ?In addition, Malu also contacted the hardware store owner, who agreed readily after hearing the whole story. Malu even asked Gigina to try to contact Chen Zhengyi. Its just that the latter has always been mysterious. Malu didnt even know his mobile phone number, and Gigina just put the letter of help into the mailbox designated by him. ??Ma Lu originally wanted to call the city manager. Although the pigeon didn''t look very good at fighting, Malu always felt that there should be something extraordinary about it, otherwise how could it manage all kinds of strange alien visitors in this city. However, this proposal was rejected by the wandering warlock. She said that she had caused a lot of trouble to everyone, especially the city manager. As long as she could restore her mana, she could do the rest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 270 Food Current Chapter 270 Food Current According to the Wandering Warlock, elements have always existed widely in various planes of the multiverse. However, they are very scattered in nature. If it is normal, forget it. She can slowly absorb them through meditation. But now because she was making a temporary seal, her mana was almost at the bottom, and she encountered a little red devil running out of the gate of hell. ??The wandering warlock originally planned to bite the bullet and solve this problem first before recovering his mana. ??However, with insufficient mana, she couldn''t even deal with the lowest level demon. For half a month, she was playing hide and seek with the little red demon. Not only did the latter slip through her fingers every time, but it also continued to accumulate energy, and now it was even on the verge of advancement. I must catch it before dawn tomorrow morning at the latest. ??The wandering sorcerer''s words were ringing, but as soon as she finished speaking, her stomach began to growl. At this time, Ma Lu asked about another thing first, "Just now you cast a spell to bring these people down and fell from the sky. Was it photographed by passers-by or the surveillance cameras nearby?" Dont worry, I have lived in this plane for a long time, and I know how to deal with such situations. With a small illusion spell, no one will notice the abnormality here. The sorceress pointed to the people lying around and said, "When I leave, I will wake them up." "That''s good." ?Ma Lu felt relieved and began to give advice to the wandering warlock, "You said you almost caught it every time. Is it possible that it did it on purpose?" Huh? What do you mean. When youre not fighting it, your mana is slowly recovering, right? Thats right. "So is there a possibility that it also knows that it is not your opponent, so when your mana recovers to a certain extent, it will lure you out, fight with you, and consume the part of your recovered mana." ? ! ! Is that so? The wandering warlock suddenly realized, "No wonder my mentor has always said that things in **** are very insidious and cunning, and asked me to be careful, but I didn''t expect that I still fell into their trap." "It''s okay, we still have time. What you have to do now is to recover as much mana as possible so that you can defeat it in the next battle." The wandering warlock nodded. ?While the two were talking, Lao Wang had already prepared the first dish, which was cold sweet potato tips. It is made from the young leaves on the two arms brought back by Millipeda. Yes, in addition to the roots and stems of sweet potatoes, the leaves are also edible. Just blanch it for two minutes, take it out and pour the cold sauce on it and its ready to eat. ?The taste is fresh and refreshing, and it also has diuretic and hypoglycemic effects. ??When Malu brought this plate of cold sweet potato tips out of the kitchen, the wandering warlock immediately noticed the difference. The rich fire element danced happily on the small porcelain plate, making an unprecedented noise and noise. ??The sorceress threw a detection spell and immediately got the concentration value of this dish - 24%. It was a full 7 points higher than what she originally requested, which made the wandering warlock ecstatic. Great, this is what I need most right now. She didn''t care to talk to Malu Duo anymore, picked up the chopsticks and started eating. As a result, after taking the first bite, the sorceress even forgot to absorb the fire element inside. Because this is so delicious! ! ??She has been led by the little red devil by the nose during this period, and the rest of the time was spent on recovering her mana, and she had no time to eat properly. When you feel hungry, go to a convenience store and buy some rice **** or sandwiches to eat. ?However, these things can barely meet the most basic survival needs, and there is no hope for taste. Moreover, they are all cold, and the taste is even worse, hard and dry. It was fine when there was no comparison before. Now after eating the cold sweet potato tips made by Lao Wang, the sorceress recalled the experience of the past half month, and her eyes suddenly became moist. ?However, the chopsticks in her hands did not stop, and she was still trying to pick up the sweet potato leaves on the plate. She finished the plate of cold sweet potato tips in just two minutes. You must know that Malu notified Lao Wang in advance that this time the guests need to replenish their mana, and then they have to save the world. ?Hence, the plate Lao Wang used this time was twice as big as the previous plate. ??However, the wandering warlock wiped his mouth after eating, but he looked like he was still unsatisfied. Fortunately, the second dish was also served at this time. Monitor lizard and sweet potato stew. In this dish, Lao Wang not only added sweet potatoes, but also lava monitor meat. The latter live near volcanoes and like to bathe in lava, so their meat is also rich in fire elements. ?Coupled with the rhizome part of the Angry Sweet Potato Knight, which has the strongest fire element, the fire element content of this dish is higher than the previous cold sweet potato tip, reaching 32%. The sorceresss eyes were shining as she stared at this dish, and she murmured, Incredible, is this the power of the cosmic chef? He can actually surpass the limits of the ingredients through cooking. After finishing speaking, she eagerly stretched out her chopsticks, picked up a piece of sweet potato and put it into her mouth. Normally, when talking about the combination of stew, most people will think of potatoes first. ?However, the potential of sweet potatoes cannot be underestimated. Compared with potatoes, it has slightly less starch, higher fiber content, and a softer texture. Its sweet taste can produce a wonderful reaction when paired with roasted meat, especially roasted pork with high fat content, improving the taste of the meat. Fragrance and tenderness. The sweet potatoes will become more delicious after absorbing the oil. The wandering warlock waved his chopsticks and started a new round of battle! Just as she was struggling with the monitor lizard meat and sweet potato pieces, Malu brought the third dish, this time the staple food. Spicy and sour sweet potato powder. Considering that the staple food takes up a lot of food, and the wandering warlock still has a large pot of monitor lizard and sweet potato stew to eat, Lao Wang chose the most appetizing method. Stimulate the sorceress''s tongue with vinegar and chili pepper, further whetting her appetite. At the end, we finish it off with a dish of sweet potato ice cream. When he first sat down in the restaurant, the wandering warlock was still thinking about how to eat as much as possible to replenish his mana. ?However, now she has completely forgotten about this matter, because she can''t stop her mouth at all, and has adjusted the elasticity of the waistband several times in succession. In contrast, how to stop is what she should worry about more. ?Even though you have eaten much more food than usual, your stomach is still sending signals to your brain that you want to eat. When the food is delicious, it feels like skipping a bite is a crime! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 271 reunion Chapter 271 Party While the wandering warlock was eating, he suddenly burst into tears, which caught Malu off guard. Fortunately, she quickly wiped away the tears on her cheeks and continued to lick the sweet potato powder in front of her fiercely. "Are you... okay?" Malu asked. Well, its nothing, I just remembered some things that happened during my past practice. Whats going on? My mentor is suspected of cheating and abusing me. "ah?" "In my memory, we have been wandering in the multiverse, from one plane to another, and all the thoughts of our mentor are on sealing the gate of hell. She often buys a lot of fast food at one time and takes it with her. Eat on the road. I remember that we ate dried sandworms for half a year. The reason why we stopped eating them later was because we came to a planet with a very humid climate, and those dried sandworms became moldy soon after. "So she went and bought 100 bitter flour cakes. I was less than 10 years old at that time, and asked my mentor why we didn''t eat something more delicious. My mentor told me that this is a kind of spiritual practice, to control the thoughts in my heart. Desires, talents and elements resonate better. She was someone I trusted very much, so I had no doubts about it until I was 16 years old. But then we accidentally met another wandering warlock, and I didnt know that there was no such thing. There are also many powerful wandering warlocks who enjoy life very much, but when I woke up and got deceived, I had become just like my mentor. When I got hungry, the first thing I thought of was the convenience store. The most I eat in this plane are instant noodles and sandwiches. I didnt know there were such delicious things in this world. ??The wandering warlock cried sadly again as he spoke. "Uh...before you finish handling the sealing matter and leave this place, you can come to my shop to eat." "Really!" the sorceress stopped crying in the next second and said excitedly, "Are you willing to take care of my food?" "Of course... this won''t work." Ma Lu said, "You still have to pay." The wandering warlock was very disappointed, "But after paying for this meal, I don''t have many star coins on me. I still have to leave some travel expenses, and this universe plane is outside the Grand Alliance, and there is no place to earn star coins. " "You can come here during normal hours like ordinary guests and spend RMB to eat," Ma Lu suggested. "Although you may not be able to eat dishes that can speed up your mana recovery like you do now, the taste is still very good, oh, provided that You go through the front door like everyone else, and then change out of your fancy robe." "This robe can be transformed." The sorceress said, and as she finished speaking, the robe turned into an emerald green cheongsam. Thats quite convenient. This is one of the few benefits after becoming a wandering warlock. I dont need to buy clothes. I can wear whatever I want, and this robe can also protect me from harm. The wandering warlock introduced. At this time, another white van stopped outside the door. ??The owner of the hardware store strode down from the van and opened the store door. "Why do I feel like I have become a thug?" "How could it be? I just thought that those gangsters didn''t seem to make you happy last time. This time you have a more powerful opponent who can help you unleash your wildness and save our city by the way." Ma Lu said . When the sorceress saw the werewolf, a look of surprise appeared on her face, "I left an illusion outside the door, how did you come in?" I have something more reliable than my eyes. The hardware store owner took off his sunglasses and looked up and down at the sorceress in front of him. You are the wandering sorcerer. I heard about you from the city manager. "Actually, everyone has been discussing you recently. Since you appear here, it means there is a problem with the Gate of Hell here, right?" The sorceress nodded, and then said seriously, "We, the wandering warlock family, Wandering around in the multiverse, focusing on sealing the gates of **** in each plane, we fully respect the local order and sphere of influence..." The hardware store owner waved his hand and said, "I have met your people before and know the rules of your wandering warlocks. You don''t need to read them again." "OK." Yanwu then twitched his nose twice and said, "The powerful activated plant also smells like a monitor lizard. Give me a share." ?Ma Lu didnt talk nonsense and immediately asked Lao Wang to burn another portion and confiscated the hardware store owners money. There is no other way, he invited the person who asked him. Yanwu is different from the wandering warlock. His main business is hardware. Today he is just working part-time. Speaking of part-time jobs, another man in a rabbit-headed suit who works part-time in the city to defend justice did not reply to Malu''s message, but his figure also appeared outside the restaurant. ?The difference between him and the werewolf boss is less than a minute. ? And the illusion that the wandering sorcerer left outside the shop door also failed to deceive him. Chen Zhengyi. ??The man in a rabbit-headed suit entered the door and nodded to Yanwu first, then greeted Ma Lu, and then turned his attention to the wandering warlock beside him. Are you responsible for all the commotion in the city recently? "Uh..." the sorceress felt a little embarrassed, "I''m trying to think of a way to send that little red devil back to hell." "I''m not talking about that little devil, but you." Chen Zhengyi shook his head and said, "You accidentally broke your big pants, one of the landmark buildings of this city." Oh sorry...I, I repaired it with magic at the first opportunity, and there were no casualties. A look of panic appeared on the wandering warlock''s face, "It looks the same now as before. I thought no one noticed it." It doesnt matter, I dont like that place anyway. ? Chen Zhengyis answer later made her a little stunned. "Let''s continue chatting after we win..." Yanwu said, "Let''s talk about business now. Let''s study how to catch that little devil." "I left a mark on it," the wandering warlock said first. "I did it as soon as it escaped from the gate of hell." "There is a high probability that your mark has been discovered by it, and it should also have a way to hide the mark, so that it can in turn use the mark to attract you to follow it everywhere, leaving you no time to recover mana." Malu interjected. "What should we do?" The sorceress was a little panicked again, mainly because they didn''t have much time left. Fortunately, Malu soon received the news from Gigina. The Valkina people drove their mouse partners and found traces suspected of being left by the little red devil in a nightclub. The wandering warlock had almost eaten by this time. Her belly was visibly bigger. She had recovered part of her mana. Although the remaining part could not be digested, the sorceress could also extract it from it at critical times. mana. ?In addition, Lao Wang also baked two packs of dried sweet potatoes, which were regarded as blue-returning props, and he asked her to take them with her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 272 Run away Chapter 272 Running away Before departure, everyone held a simple pre-war meeting, mainly to divide their respective responsibilities. Among them, Chen Zhengyi was responsible for exploring the route. He had never met the little red devil, so he would not arouse the latter''s vigilance. When he determines the specific location, he will send a message to the sorceress, who will make the arrest. Yanwu is the back-up player who can turn the tide of the battle when the wind is against him. He can also drive the final nail into the little devil''s coffin when the wind is tailwind. After hearing the arrangement, the hardware store owner looked at Malu, "What about you?" "Me? Of course I am cheering for you." Ma Lu said, "Please, I''m just an ordinary person." Although he has participated in many battles, they were in other planes. Even if he died, he would just come back early. But in the main plane, Malu is not immortal, so of course he can live as long as he can. ??The werewolf was speechless, "Can you be more shameless?" When you come back, Lao Wang will make another midnight snack to celebrate for you. Is it free? Wandering Warlock became interested. ?Although she couldn''t hold on anymore, her eyes lit up again when she heard that there was still delicious food to eat. Free. Great, can you pack it if you cant finish it? Hey, dont push yourself too hard. Ill give you two more bags of dried sweet potatoes at most. "That''s okay." The sorceress is quite satisfied. Dried sweet potatoes are delicious and can replenish her mana. ? Chen Zhengyi had no objections from beginning to end. ?So the three of them got into Yanwu''s white van. The wandering warlock also thoughtfully helped Malu move half of the people in the restaurant outside before setting off. Then she snapped her fingers in the car, and those people all regained consciousness. ?And Malu''s ears became noisy again. Hey, why did I come out! Yes, I remember I was standing at the counter before, how could I get out the door. Where is Anqi? Where is Anqi? Holy shit, its been an hour, its over, I promised to pick up the kids from school, now Im going to be scolded by my wife when I get home! Whats going on? Did I eat so much that I fell into a coma? ??Ma Lu sighed, knowing that the sorceress was unreliable. She said she would help deal with the customers in the shop, but in the end she just returned to the state before falling asleep, completely ignoring the changes in location and time. Fortunately, Malu himself has a way to make up for it. ?He opened the thermos and poured the unfinished water on the bronze **** statue at the checkout counter. The next moment those quarrels and doubts were gone. I forgot what happened in the past hour. Oh, thats what happens when people get older. Im 45, so Im almost old enough for this kind of thing to happen. A middle-aged man lamented. It was so dangerous just now. There were so many people in the restaurant, and my classmates were so crowded that they fell down. Fortunately, I lost my memory after that, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. This is the former junior high school girl. Wow, the food here is so delicious, its so delicious that time is distorted! someone else praised afterward. ?Some people even accepted the crowding accident that almost caused it before. There is no way, who makes everyone a fan of Anqi? When they hear her here, everyone will inevitably get excited, hahahaha. So is Anqi here? There were die-hard fans behind him who insisted. "She came in the afternoon, but left soon." Ma Lu said, "You guys are late." "Oh, it''s a pity. If she comes again next time, the boss must tell me that this is my phone number. Yes, yes, yes, tell me, I wont disturb her, just look outside the door. ?Everyone wanted to leave a phone number for Malu, but Malu didn''t remember coming so many times, so he casually agreed and asked all these people to join the restaurant''s fan base. Some fans even took the initiative to buy all the remaining dishes in order to build a good relationship with Malu. After the last guest finished eating, He Xiaoqian was about to clean up as usual, but was stopped by Ma Lu. Are you okay? "Um?" I saw you being pushed outside the door before. Oh oh oh oh, it doesnt matter. The person didnt use too much force. I just stumbled. In comparison, I was more worried about the people inside. There were so many people at the time. Fortunately, everyone was fine in the end. "It''s good if you''re fine. There''s no need to do any hygiene tonight, and don''t wander around on the road. Go home early and lock the door." Ma Lu advised. He Xiaoqian asked doubtfully, "Did...something happen tonight?" There should be no problem. ??Ma Lu thought for a while, if Wandering Warlock, Yan Wu and others failed, letting the little red devil evolve into a crimson devil would affect people in the entire city, and it seemed useless to stay at home. ?So he asked again, "Do you have any other plans for the evening?" "No." Then come with me. Hey, where are you going? "Let me see," Malu took out his mobile phone and searched for nearby tourist and resort areas. "Well, how about the hot spring? It''s been a hard day today, so let''s go and relax in the hot spring." Now, its so sudden, but I dont have a swimsuit. "It doesn''t matter, buy it now over there," Ma Lu said. "It will be counted as employee benefits and reimbursed through the company''s accounts." Now he feels more and more that it is convenient to have a car. He has also been on an intensive test drive for half a month. He has driven more than 20 cars and experienced almost all of his goals. He plans to order a car next week at the latest, but We can only rent a car tonight. ?Ma Lu rented a L9, first picked up the drunk Mr. Hairball, and then packed the Valkina people in the house with two shoe boxes and put them in the trunk. ?Then he returned to the restaurant to pick up He Xiaoqian, and after thinking about it, he even picked up Zhen Ye from upstairs. He drove for about an hour and a half, and finally arrived outside a hot spring hotel in the next county. ?Ma Lu calculated the distance and felt that it should be safe, so he stopped the car and planned to wait for news here. He Xiaoqian was very nervous along the way and her mind was in a mess. She didnt know if this was a date. ?For a moment, I felt that the presence of four people and a cat this time out should not be considered a date. However, Lao Wang and Zhen Ye, one is a man and the other is young, and they did not speak during the whole trip. Lao Wang leaned on the seat with his eyes closed, feeling as if he was asleep, while Zhen Ye squatted in the third row and played Switch alone. As a result, only He Xiaoqian and Ma Lu were talking along the way, like a two-person trip. And the thought of taking a hot spring bath later made He Xiaoqian even more panicked. ??The location of the first date is a hot spring hotel. Isnt it too exciting? Its hard not to think more about it. Fortunately, after arriving at the place, He Xiaoqian discovered that it was a private bath. Each room had its own courtyard, where you could take a leisurely bath without worrying about being disturbed by outsiders. When the rooms were divided, she and Zhen Ye lived in one room, and Lao Wang and Ma Lu lived in one room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 273 problem Chapter 273 Dilemma ?Ma Lu was wearing swimming trunks and walked down to the soup pool. The steaming hot spring water seemed to take away his fatigue. It is said that this place was a royal garden in the early years, and emperors would come here to take a bath, so the hotel room rates are not cheap, with a room costing 1,280 yuan. ?However, this amount of money is nothing to Ma Lu now. The Universe Infinite Canteen''s daily turnover was 220,000 yuan, of which Anqi alone contributed 60,000 yuan. ?This woman just sent a message and said proudly - How is it, you can feel the strength of a top idol. ?Ma Lu replied in the water - I felt it, and almost killed someone. -ah? Anqi sent a question mark emoji. Its okay. You can go to bed early. Im going to take a bath. The future of city B is uncertain, and Ma Lu has no interest in chatting. ?Although he earns more and more money, he also has more things to worry about. Is this the worry of knowing too much? He feels that he is not as happy as ordinary people. Seeing this sentence, An Qi on the other end of the phone had a question mark on his forehead. ?What the **** is this? Isn''t bathing and escaping her unique skill? She is very familiar with this business. When you meet someone who doesn''t want to talk anymore, you will throw out this sentence and end the conversation politely. In the end, I never thought that one day, I would also be killed by this move. ??An Qi was still in a lively conversation at the moment and wanted to have a good chat with Malu about investing in cat urine beer. She originally planned to buy it as a gift, but because it tasted so good, she couldn''t help but drink another pack when she came back. ?I was thinking that since I couldnt acquire the shares of Universe Infinite Canteen, it would be a good idea to open a company together to sell beer. ?With her popularity and the delicious taste of cat urine beer, there is no reason why it should not be successful. ?However, Malu didn''t even give her a chance to speak. Anqis fingers were flying as he continued typingDont leave, its not even ten oclock, and I havent planned to take a rest yet. ?But he hesitated when he clicked send, which made him appear urgent, as if he had to chat with him. No, this would make you passive, An Qi thought, especially when it comes to investment, whoever is more eager will suffer more at the negotiation table. ??You still have to be more reserved and regain your superstar style. ?So Anqi resisted the urge to reply and put the phone aside. She planned to wait for Malu to send a message first, asking why she suddenly stopped moving, and then wait for 10 minutes, and then send an understatement - busy, let''s talk later. In order to regain the initiative, she kept staring at the screen of her mobile phone. ??However, Malu didn''t read any of An Qi''s reply at all. After sending that sentence, he put the phone aside and started enjoying the hot spring. ??Although this spring water is not as evil as advertised in that it can reduce blood pressure, cause disease, and prolong life, taking a dip occasionally is indeed very refreshing. Whats more, there are blessings for the eyes. He could no longer see He Xiaoqian and Zhen Ye next door, but there were still many Valkina people in the shoebox, including Lilim. ??The girl had already changed her clothes. It was impossible for her body type to buy a ready-made swimsuit in the hotel, so Lilim wore a gauze dress. It looks solid, but when the water comes in, the gauze dress gradually becomes transparent. Oh, there is such a good thing. And it was only then that Malu noticed that Lilim had a pretty good figure. ?Although she is an unknown number of sizes smaller than ordinary people, her proportions are astonishing. Lilim also noticed that Malu was looking at her, so she slid her body down again and buried half of her head in the water, but it was of no use. She is only that big in total. Even if she buries her head in it, Malu can still see it. Of course, Malu didn''t stare at her all the time. He would also appreciate the presence of other Valkina people with good figures. This was one of the joys of soaking in hot springs. Lilim looked even more depressed as a result. ?Ma Lu misunderstood her and thought she was worried about her brother and the people in the investigation team, so he took the initiative to come over and comfort her. "They will be fine. The wandering warlock said that the little red devil will not actively attack others, but only causes commotion and collects negative emotions through conspiracy and lies." Lilim curled her lips, "Then why are you running?" "I''ve done everything I can. I can''t help much by staying there. If something happens, at least I can inform others." Ma Lu said plausibly. "I won''t talk to you anymore. You always look very reasonable." Lilim said angrily. ?Ma Lu was a little puzzled, "Have I offended you in any way? Why do I feel like you don''t like me recently?" Dont you know the good things you have done? Lilim rolled her eyes. Ma Lu felt guilty and thought that the girl had discovered what he had just done. ?The waves he raised when he raised his hand to scratch his head swept Lilim away a little further. Fortunately, the latter quickly swam back by stepping on the water. Seeing that there were no other tribesmen around, Lilim hesitated for a moment before speaking, "Last time in your bedroom, you poked me...there." "where?" Butt. Oh oh, Im sorry. Malus attitude was very good and he apologized again. ??Although he felt in his heart that Lilim was making a fuss, it had been a long time ago and he had almost forgotten about it, and Lilim didn''t look any different. Why do you still hold on to it? But then he heard the girl continue, "...Then I condensed precious memories that will be passed down among the ethnic group." Huh? This time it was Malus turn to be dumbfounded. Isnt it said that only very precious experiences can condense memories worth passing on? Could it be that no one in your clan has been well, poked before. ?Lilim covered her face, looking helpless. "I don''t know. Although there are some rules for memory aggregation, strictly speaking, it is not something we can control. I... don''t want to be remembered like this by future generations." Then is there any way to erase this memory? Ma Lu felt the same way. Lilims answer was very desperate, No. ?Ma Lu did not give up yet, "The memories you pass on are usually a short period of time. How long is it? Is there any order?" "I can''t tell for sure. It may be less than a second if it''s short, and it could be one or two hours or even a few days if it''s long." Lilim said, "But the memories I condensed before should not exceed a few seconds, because nothing impressive happened later. As for the order...it doesn''t necessarily follow the condensed time. Future generations may be in a certain place." When doing something, I suddenly receive a memory from the past. " Thatll be easy. Malu snapped his fingers. "Um?" Memory, like words, can change its meaning by adjusting the order, arrangement and combination. ?Lilim is very smart and quickly understood what Malu wanted to say, "You mean, I can create a few more inherited memories to distort the previous inherited memory." Its like this. But I cant create and inherit memories as I want, and how can I explain this to make things right? "Um...I don''t know about this, I just have a general direction." Ma Lu said, "You don''t have to worry too much. It depends on man-made problems. There will definitely be a solution in the future." (End of this chapter) Chapter 274 Um! Chapter 274 Huh?! Ma Lu soaked in the hot spring for three full hours and finally waited for the news that the little red devil had been captured. ??The Wandering Warlock didn''t boast this time. After replenishing her mana, she had more methods at her disposal, and she also had two helpers, Chen Zhengyi and Yan Wu. ??Although the little devil had completed half of its evolution, it was still no match for the three of them, and was captured after a not too fierce battle. The reason why it took a little longer is mainly because the little red devil can run quite well, and this guy is very cunning. He specializes in running near large crowds of people or monuments and landmarks. ??The wandering sorcerer had already cut off her big pants before, so she didn''t want to be cruel anymore and would rather spend more time. Fortunately, this time she had enough mana in her body and she also brought dried sweet potatoes. In the end, the three of them caught the little red devil near the Forbidden City and prevented it from damaging the cultural relics. Knowing that the crisis had been resolved, Ma Lu stood up from the pool excitedly. As a result, he felt dizzy because he had soaked for too long. He almost fell to the edge of the pool and became the only injured person among the four members of the rescue team. After finishing their meal, Yanwu and others planned to go back to the Universe Infinite Canteen for a midnight snack as agreed, but they learned that Ma Lu and Lao Wang were already at the hot spring hotel. The hardware store owner immediately realized that someone had run away, and he couldn''t help but despise him again. However, Ma Lu had brought ingredients and seasonings before departure, and the hot spring hotel also had a charcoal grill. In addition, he had a good attitude. Not only did he take the initiative to invite a meal, but the hot spring expenses were also included. Yan Wu didn''t say anything more and drove the van. Came over. Mr. Hairy Ball had also sobered up from the wine at this time. He soaked in the hot springs with the others and drank the water in the pool while soaking. ??Mulu reminded him that the water was not drinkable, but Mr. Hairball would still secretly take a few sips while no one was paying attention. If he was caught, he would still plausibly say that this is how we kittens are. ?But it did help produce some drinks. When Lao Wang finished grilling the meat skewers, Malu first gave a plate to He Xiaoqian and Zhen Ye next door, and then came back to listen to the wandering warlock talk about how she killed everyone today and beat the **** out of the little red devil. ??This was her first battle with **** creatures after leaving her mentor. Although the process was somewhat twists and turns, her opponent was only the lowest level existence in hell, and her strength was far inferior to hers. She only won with one hand of IQ. But it is undeniable that the final winner is the sorceress. ??And after saving a city, she felt that eating rice **** and instant noodles all these days was worth it. ?Ma Lu took advantage of her happy talk and asked if he could take a look at the little red devil, mainly out of curiosity. Since he was so old, he has only seen fictional demons in comic books and movies, but he has never seen a real demon. The sorceress was in high spirits at the moment. She wanted to make the little red devil into a trophy and kick it wherever she went. After hearing this, she generously released it from under her cloak. ?Ma Lu joined in enthusiastically, but after reading it, he was a little disappointed. Demons in comics and animations are ugly, but most of their shapes are pretty cool, but the little devil in front of me looks very abstract. ?It doesnt even have any shape, just like a red paint can accidentally dropped on the ground and splashing everywhere. ?Ma Lu also went out of his way to confirm again whether this thing is native or has been beaten to death by a sorceress. It is unlikely that even its own mother will recognize it when it comes home like this. Wandering Warlock Science said, Low-level demons in **** are originally cheap soldiers and food produced in batches by high-level demons. Those high-level demons will not waste time on these cannon fodder. "What they look like basically depends on how those high-level demons rubbed it casually at the time. Like this... there is a high probability that they accidentally dropped it on the ground during production, but it doesn''t matter, as long as there is no problem with the function, those high-level demons won''t care. "Ma Lu asked in surprise, "So they are artificially created? Like robots, do they have self-awareness, or are they programmed?" Hell has its own set of rules. The creatures there are different from those in other planes. It is difficult to explain clearly using the existing knowledge system. ??The wandering warlock took a skewer of grilled earth dragon meat and said, "I don''t recommend you to know about **** either. It has nothing to do with ordinary people. Just listen to it." "Okay." Malu thought of something next, and his eyes lit up, "Did you just say this is food?" Um? ? ! The sorceress didnt know why. Yanwu, who had been dealing with Ma Lu for a long time, guessed what someone wanted to do and was startled. Are you obsessed with collecting ingredients? Dont think about eating everything you see. ?? Chen Zhengyi also frowned, "This demon is filled with an ominous aura. If you eat it, something bad may happen." ?Ma Lu secretly turned on the food scanning function of the traveler''s bracelet. ?Perhaps the Traveler Bracelet has never seen such hard-core ingredients, so the scanning time this time was a little slower than usual by about a second. But soon, a familiar rising sound sounded in Malu''s ears. Ding! Congratulations on discovering the 5-star ingredient [Red Little Devil], the [Red Little Devil] illustrated book has been unlocked. You can eat it! ! Its really edible! ! And it starts with 5 stars! ! You must know that according to the wandering mage, this little red devil is just a soldier in hell. Doesn''t that mean... ?Ma Lu suppressed the bold idea that popped up in his heart and asked Lao Wang to confirm it first. Can you do this...? Lao Wang nodded, "Hell food is a hidden food. Many people in the multiverse misunderstand it and think it is inedible. But in fact, it is very similar to puffer fish. It can be eaten as long as it is processed well, and it is very delicious. " "Real or false?" Yan Wu looked doubtful, "I have traveled to many planes in my early years and met many cosmic chefs. Why have I never seen anyone cooking **** creatures?" The sorceress also hurriedly advised, "You really can''t eat this. We, the wandering sorcerers, have been dealing with those hellish creatures for tens of thousands of years. They have always been forbidden to eat because they are highly poisonous to intelligent life." You and your tribe may know a lot about **** and the creatures there, but when it comes to cooking, our cosmic chefs are the experts. Lao Wang said calmly. ?Ma Lu looked at the wandering warlock and the hardware store owner, and then at Lao Wang, and couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. He believed in Lao Wang more. ?Because the two have been together for so long, Lao Wang has already proven his strength, but poisoning is not a joke. Even puffer fish that has been served to the dinner table have poisoning incidents every year. ?Ma Lu thought for a while and asked the wandering warlock, is this little devil already dead? "There is no concept of death in hell." said the sorceress, "but it has indeed been beaten back to its origin by me. I originally wanted to send it back to hell, because if it stays outside for a long time, it is likely to return to its original state. Regain consciousness." ?Ma Lu looked at Lao Wang again, who said concisely and concisely, "I can preprocess this ingredient now and take out the edible parts." (End of this chapter) Chapter 275 Red little devil sashimi Chapter 275 Little Red Devil Sashimi "I don''t have any objections," the wandering warlock said. "This thing is of no use to me, but do you really want to do this? Even if you return to its origins, it is still quite dangerous." Old Wang nodded. ?So the sorceress said nothing more. Anyway, she is still here. If something happens, she can take action in time. Then she saw Lao Wang bend down and pick up the little red devil on the ground. Just as he stretched out his hand, the pool of red paint on the ground suddenly began to flow, and then many tiny tentacles stretched out and wrapped around Lao Wang''s palm. ?Ma Lus eyes narrowed, Ah, is it alive again? "No, it''s just an instinctive reaction," the wandering warlock said. "In its original state, it still retains the desire to eat. Once it detects that there is a living body nearby, it will wrap around you. If your heart shows negative thoughts at this time, Emotions will be taken advantage of. " Speaking of this, the sorceress was also a little nervous, fearing that the little red devil would regain consciousness, so she took out another bag of dried sweet potatoes from under her robe, and ate it while looking at it. Lao Wang''s expression remained unchanged. He picked up the thing, rinsed it briefly, put it on the chopping board, and said to Ma Lu, "Lend me the chef''s knife." The wandering warlock let out a light sigh because she noticed that the tentacles wrapped around Lao Wang by the little red devil quickly retracted, which meant that it gave up its intention to eat. She couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Why is this happening? ? ?Ma Lu had already guessed the reason, and suddenly said, "Maybe it''s because Lao Wang is a mechanical life and has no emotions." Demonic ingredients have such characteristics, its no wonder that even chefs from other universes cant develop them. After all, no matter how determined a person is, its hard to lose their emotions when they see a pool of paint from **** wrapped around their hands. Fluctuations occur. Only a silicon-based being like Lao Wang can maintain absolute calm from beginning to end, and even the demons from **** have lost interest in him. On the other hand, Malu just stepped forward and handed over a knife, and the pool of color on the chopping board started to move again, but Malu quickly backed away. Lao Wang''s operation continued. He took out several small bottles he carried with him, poured the contents into a bowl, and then ground them again. He ground them very finely until the pile of things became Stop only after reaching a powdery state that cannot be counted with the naked eye. Mr. Hairball and the Valkina people also came up curiously, watching Lao Wangs movements. This was also the first time they saw a cosmic chef pre-processing ingredients. Being surrounded by so many people did not affect Lao Wang''s work at all. He sprinkled the ground powder on the pool of red paint, and then began to slap it repeatedly with his palms. ?His tapping frequency is very fast, reaching dozens of times per second, and the force is consistent. This is also a fine control that human chefs cannot achieve. "Is this... pickling?" Yanwu sniffed, but to his surprise, he didn''t smell any spices. The smell in the wind is more like the smell of some kind of carapace and bone. After beating for a quarter of an hour, Lao Wang stopped what he was doing, and then used a chopstick to pick up the pile of things on the chopping board. Put it under the light and look at it carefully. It was only then that Ma Lu noticed that the seemingly messy paint actually had a thickness, but it was very thin, estimated to be less than 1 millimeter. ?After Lao Wang''s treatment just now, it seems to have undergone some changes, from the original red color to darker in places and lighter in others. Lao Wangs eyes are like a 3D scanner, taking in all the color changes inside the red devil. ?However, he was cautious this time and scanned 8 times in a row, three times on the front and three times on the back, and twice on the side. Then the little red devil was released again. Then he held the chef''s knife on the side and started cutting. Perhaps because he had done enough homework before, his movements accelerated at this point, the light of the knife kept flashing, and the tip of the knife flew up and down. You can see that the little red devil below is divided into hundreds of small pieces. Lao Wang also prepared a plate, picked some small pieces and put them into the small plate, and threw the rest directly into the garbage bag. Obviously the latter ones are useless. In the end, Lao Wang, the little red devil, only cut out 5 small pieces of meat less than 0.5 mm and no bigger than the nail of his little finger. The amazing thing is that the fleshy ones are actually transparent and not even reddish. It was only then that the hardware store owner realized what Lao Wang was doing in the previous step. He used those powders to separate the poisonous and non-toxic parts of the little red devil, leaving the edible parts. After understanding Lao Wangs intention, the shock in Yan Wus eyes did not diminish but increased. ?Only by watching the whole process can you realize how difficult it is to realize this understatement. Because the thickness of the red little devil itself is extremely thin, less than 1mm, it is even more difficult to cut it. What''s even more terrible is that its body is not stationary. If you look closely, it is actually flowing slowly. In other words, Lao Wang not only has to find the edible parts among those poisonous parts, but also has to find the edible parts while it is flowing. Cut it off. The hardware store owner couldnt help but sigh, can this really be done by humans? After finishing the pre-processing, Lao Wang added, "It is best to eat these meats when they are fresh, as they have the best taste." After he finished speaking, everyone around him stared at him. Its over, what should I do if I feel like eating? ?Ma Lu looked at the transparent meat slices on the plate, his heart beating loudly. Even he, a stubborn person, had the urge to try it after seeing Lao Wang''s treatment, let alone other people. Not long ago, the sorceress was still talking about the thousands of years of experience of the wandering sorcerer clan that proved that **** creatures are absolutely inedible, and now she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. Yanwu was not much better either. From the expression on his face, it could be seen that he had been completely conquered by Lao Wang. Even if Lao Wang went to dig through the trash can and pick up something to cook, he would probably want to eat it. ?Only Chen Zhengyi was relatively calm, with a calm expression on his face, but the wildly shaking ears on his head had given him away. Its just that everyone is not sure whether this thing is really non-toxic. After all, human lives are at stake. Seeing that no one answered, Lao Wang then added shredded green onions, pickled radish and lemon for seasoning, and also prepared wasabi soy sauce and mustard for dipping. At this point, this [Red Little Devil Sashimi] with a gourmet index of is completely completed. After a brief silence, a furry figure rushed towards the dinner plate first. (End of this chapter) Chapter 276 The opportunity has come Chapter 276 The opportunity has come ?While the others were still struggling, Mr. Hairball had already pounced on him, picked up a piece, and swallowed it in a few gulps. ? ? Kittens are always more impulsive than humans and have a harder time restraining their instincts. ??Moreover, Mr. Hairy Ball has already traveled through time once, and his fear of death is not as strong as others. ?After eating, it smashed its mouth twice with unsatisfied content, and then found that everyone was staring at it. "Don''t you plan to do anything next? Just keep looking at me. Don''t worry, if I''m poisoned, I''ll wail and roll around on the ground to make sure no one misses my tragic death." Mr. Mao Tuan assured, patting his chest. . How does it taste? Malu asked a question that everyone was concerned about. The Ragdoll cat had a thoughtful look on his face, "I swallowed it too quickly and didn''t pay much attention...but it''s definitely more delicious than catnip." ?No one here has ever eaten catnip, and they dont know what it means to say it tastes better than catnip. Mr. Hairball then volunteered, "I can help you taste another piece." No, no need. Ma Lu said hurriedly. Lao Wang spent so much effort and only got 5 pieces in total. Now one of them has entered Mr. Hairball''s stomach, and there are 4 pieces left. And now those who are staring at the little red devil''s sashimi are Malu, Wandering Warlock, and Yanwu. , Chen Zhengyi and Lilim et al. ?Those Valkina people eat so little that they can be counted as one person together, but even so, there is still one person who cannot eat. So we must not let Mr. Hairball eat it again. It is a pity for the Ragdoll cat. If the food on the plate is poisonous, it will die if it eats a piece of it, or it will die if it eats it all. Of course, it would prefer the latter. To be on the safe side, everyone waited for another 15 minutes. Mr. Hairball was still alive and kicking, with no signs of poisoning. ?Ma Lu didnt want to wait any longer, because according to Lao Wang, the best tasting period of this dish is only within 20 minutes. If it exceeds 20 minutes, the taste will deteriorate. However, someone took action faster than him! The hardware store owner relied on his physical strength. The second one stepped forward, took a piece under his nose, smelled it, and then threw it into his mouth. ?The next moment, his clothes suddenly burst apart, revealing the thick hair underneath. At the same time, his head also changed, his mouth began to elongate, his pupils turned yellowish brown, his teeth became sharper, and his whole person exuded a ferocious aura. This is...werewolf transformation? ! ?Ma Lu subconsciously glanced at the top of his head. There was no moon tonight, and the stars in the sky were gorgeous. Fortunately, Yanwu did not lose his rationality after transformation like those werewolves in the movie. He also looked a little puzzled, standing there scratching his head. Whats going on? I looked at the calendar and its not the date yet. Thats what food is for, Malu said. How do you feel? "It seems...more powerful than usual." Yanwu clenched his fists, "Is it my imagination, but now that special power seems to have disappeared again." Hell ingredients have this effect, Lao Wang said. The dishes cooked with them have a certain chance of giving the user some special abilities, but most of these abilities are related to negative emotions. To put it this way, when I felt full of strength before, my heart was indeed full of anger. The hardware store owner said. Angry, why do you have anger? The wandering warlock was curious. "Well, just when I was tasting that piece of sashimi, I felt the pleasure of tearing and eating the flesh and blood of my enemy. I couldn''t help but transformed." "I remembered what you said." Mr. Mao Tuan said, "When I was eating that piece of food, I felt like I drank two boxes of Erguotou in one go, and smoked more than a dozen packs of Huazi. It was so good. Turned over. So what does this sashimi taste like? Lilim asked. "I don''t know either," Yan Wu shook his head. "The moment I entered the door, my brain was occupied by strong emotions. As for its own taste, it was covered up, or it was no longer important, and from the interaction between me and the cat In terms of experience, the emotions we feel are also different. An edible...emotion? It sounds interesting. ?Ma Lu was concerned about another thing at the moment, "Old Wang, did you just say that this thing can also give people special abilities?" Special abilities are obtained by probability, not necessarily. Oh oh oh oh. ??Now Malu has to have something, it is a super power, something that can take off in life, and it does not need to have a miserable childhood like the superheroes in Marvel movies. If we dont fight now, when will we wait? ?Ma Lu immediately took a piece and ate it. The moment he took a bite, he seemed to see that the Universe Infinite Canteen had become the most popular restaurant in the world, and celebrities and big names were begging him to have a bowl of rice. Not only Michelin, but also the United Nations and the Oscars are awarding him awards. The Nobel Prize even gave him 6 awards in one breath, and he also paid a loan for next year, the year after, and the year after... ?The Olympic Games also urgently added a competition for the most delicious restaurant. As a result, Universe Infinite Canteen easily won the championship without any suspense, and each gold medal in the medal list was counted as 100 yuan. ?Ma Lu then became a national hero and went on missions to other dimensions on behalf of the Earth... The balance on his bank card exceeds 20 digits, and there are more than six billion star coins. Not only did he pay off the money he owed Yanwu, but he also opened a small museum in his 10,000-square-meter mansion to store The high-dimensional creations I collected. ??Even when ordering takeout, he no longer uses coupons, and he also bought Meiping.com, and later transferred Yu Yizhuo to his manor as a housekeeper. ??Every day when I have nothing to do, I just hang out in front of her, listening to her bend down and call Mr. Ma, and she must call her three times before she makes a sound. It''s so cool... it''s so cool, no cool article is so cool! ! ?Although it only took a short breath, Malu was indeed refreshed and his whole person became refreshed. Is this... the power of hells food? It''s so scary. ?But he didn''t forget about business. He checked his body quickly afterwards, but found nothing unusual. Did the mutation fail? Ma Lu was a little reluctant, especially since Yanwu had just obtained an anger-enhancing skill, which made him feel even more unbalanced. Until the voice of the hardware store owner came to his ears again, "I don''t know why, but I think you are getting more and more unpleasant. Why are you busy tonight while we are busy fighting hellish creatures?" You can take a leisurely dip in the hot springs here and look at your thighs. "Don''t forget the boobs..." Mr. Hairball added, "The **** are pretty good too." ??The wandering mage also echoed, "What you said is true. I suddenly felt that this guy deserves a beating." (End of this chapter) Chapter 277 I am also capable Chapter 277 I am also capable ?Ma Lu looked at Chen Zhengyi, originally expecting him to come forward to deliver justice, but unexpectedly the bunny-headed man also nodded and said, "When will we do it?" "Hey, are you serious?" Malu was really panicking now. Each of these three people''s fighting power was more terrifying than the last. He was no match for any one of them. If all three of them came together, he could only play GG. "Of course... I''m joking, but I do feel that you are more beaten than before." The hardware store owner said. I feel the same way. Mr. Hairball said the same way. When I think about how I work so hard every day, but in the end you get a new car, I feel so heartbroken that I want to pee in your cup. Your urine has no lethality. Lilim reminded, Its better to spit. Do you all hate me so much? Malu was speechless. "Hate is not an accurate word. Strictly speaking, it is jealousy." The wandering warlock said, "I''m jealous that you and Lao Wang open a restaurant together and can eat such delicious food every day." She paused and then continued, "Jealousy is a very common emotion, but it is unusual for so many people to suddenly feel jealous of you for different reasons at the same time." What you mean is...this is also some kind of special ability, but the question is, who needs this kind of **** ability? ?Ma Lu couldn''t help but shudder when he thought that everyone he met in the future would be equally jealous of him. This isn''t a special ability, it''s more like a curse. The sorceress comforted, "Don''t worry, I''ll help you take a look first. If it''s a curse, I should be able to help you get rid of it." After saying that, she formed a seal in the air. After about six or seven seconds, she let out another soft sigh, "There is no curse on you." "It''s even worse. There''s no way to relieve it." Malu felt that his life was already crumbling. He shouldn''t covet those special abilities. So many people are bitten by spiders every year, and some of them end up becoming Spider-Man. "No, you didn''t understand what I meant. If it wasn''t a curse, it shouldn''t have any lasting negative effects. In other words, this should be an ability that you can freely control." The wandering warlock endured his discomfort and said patiently. "Oh? Is that so? How to control it?" Malu asked. This is also the first time I have encountered this kind of thing. Please try to stop it with your mind first. Hearing the words, Ma Lu immediately paused silently in his mind, but it had no effect, but he quickly thought of the experience of using insect eggs. Before traveling through the planes, you need to clear away all distracting thoughts, so Malu decisively said to Old Wang, "Please keep an eye on me and don''t let them sneak up on me." After saying that, he sat down on the ground, closed his eyes and entered a meditative state. ?Ma Lu was now very skilled at doing this. After taking a few deep breaths, he cleared all the messy thoughts from his mind. ??As he calmed down his mind, he seemed to be aware of the vague hostility around him. At the same time, he could also feel that he was as dazzling as the sun. ?Ma Lu realized that this might be the reason why he was widely jealous. Just when he was thinking about whether there was any way to dim his brightness, the light on him immediately weakened. ?Ma Lu feels like he has found a trick. This thing is just like a smart light bulb. It is indeed adjustable, and it is also very stupid to operate. Malu pulled himself to the darkest level in one breath, and the hostility around him disappeared. After waiting for a while, he heard someone suddenly say, "Where is Mr. Ma?" "I don''t know, oh, he is sitting over there." A voice said. ?Ma Lu opened his eyes and saw the sorceress again. The latter nodded to him, "It seems that you have mastered your new abilities. I am more pleased with you now." I always feel that this ability is a bit useless. Malu said, touching his chin. If it were the other way around, and everyone would admire or like him, then this would be a truly magical skill, at the level of a life cheat, but jealousy is... a bit hard to explain. I feel like it can be used during the Chinese New Year or attending class reunions, and it might even cause public outrage. ?But its better than nothing. ??Moreover, neither Chen Zhengyi nor those Valkina people, the little red devil sashimi could give them any special abilities. I dont know whether it was bad luck or racial incompatibility. In short, in the end, only the hardware store owner and Ma Lu had an unexpected gain. As for the sorceress, after a fierce ideological struggle, she still gave up the opportunity to taste the devil''s delicacies, and her interest in special abilities was also average. ?Just the various spells of the wandering sorcerer family are enough for her to learn for a lifetime. In addition, the abilities given by **** creatures are all related to negative emotions, and the sorceress has some grudges about this. She just took the garbage bag handed over by Lao Wang, which contained the remaining inedible parts of the little red devil. The sorceress was ready to throw these wastes back to hell. ??The barbecue lasted until almost dawn, and Yan Wu and others went back to their rooms to sleep, while Ma Lu simply tidied up, called the two women next door, and prepared to drive home. ?Today is the day to go out for collecting again. ?Ma Lu looked at the accounts of the past week. A lot of things happened this week, but they did not affect the store''s income. On the contrary, it made his turnover hit a new high. After deducting labor, other costs and various taxes, he finally got exactly 600,000 yuan. In addition, there was the 1,200 star coins paid by the sorceress. The reason why her meal was more than twice as expensive as Chen Zhengyi''s meal was mainly because it used rare 6-star ingredients, and Ma Lu also gave 4 more bags of sweet potatoes afterwards. Dry. Having tasted the sweetness, Malu planned to go over this time and target the singer Sour Berry. As long as he found this little thing, he could also accept the order from Love Brain. ?Love Brain plans to propose to her boyfriend while eating, and requires that he can hear his true feelings at that time. Looking at her WeChat ID, Ma Lu always had an ominous premonition, but the customer''s requirements still had to be met. As for the final result, as long as Love Brain could still pay, it was none of Malu''s business. ??Moreover, there is still beer available in the Infinity Cafeteria of the Universe. If Love Brain is really heartbroken, Malu can still exchange cat urine beer for some star coins. ?Ok, its a little bit silly to do this, but in business, sad customers are still customers. Moreover, Yanwu also revealed some news this time. He has already found what Malu wants. As long as the price can be negotiated, the other party will deliver it. This also gives Malu more sense of urgency. . He sent He Xiaoqian and Zhen Ye home respectively, and then he went home and lay down for a while. After he regained his energy, he took out the insect eggs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 278 Compassion is poison Chapter 278 Compassion is poison ?Ma Lu noticed a new email as soon as he came back. ?That email was sent by Levi two days ago, telling him that the church had verified the death of Shrike, and the credit for the previous operation had also been determined. Since only he and Li Wei survived in the end, most of the merits were divided between their names. Coupled with Li Wei''s intention to cultivate and win over Malu, the rewards Malu received this time were also very generous, including a full 1 million holy silver coins and as many as 200,000 atonement points. In addition, he also received a new set of armor and was promoted to master in place of a person who had died in the previous battle. ??Levi asked him to go to the Holy Knights after the retreat to discuss the promotion ceremony. It happened that Skylark also entrusted him to inquire about the "Temple City Chronicle". ?So Malu went to the giant tower before going on the mission. The herald received him and led him to Li Wei''s office. Although the crisis in the Witches Alliance has been resolved, the deputy leader of the Holy Knights seems to be even busier. While continuing to search and hunt down the remaining fallen witches, he is also expanding his power in the Holy Knights and even the church. . Even so, when I heard that Ma Lu was coming, I still took the time to meet with him and gave him a few words of encouragement. When it came to the promotion ceremony, it was scheduled for a week later because the top brass of the knights still needed to be present. ?However, the promotion proposal has passed the final decision, so Malu can now obtain part of the master''s authority in advance. When he suggested that he wanted to take a look in the library, Levi agreed without any hesitation. Afterwards, Ma Lu took the elevator to the 69th floor. It is said to be 69 floors, but in fact the height of one floor here is equivalent to three floors elsewhere, and it is filled with books. Rows of bookshelves are arranged in a circular shape and spread outward. It can be seen that the Church of Order really likes circles, and you can see many elements related to circles everywhere. But then a question arose, how to find the one he wanted among so many books. ?Ma Lu looked around and saw a terminal in the corner. ??This terminal is very similar to the one in the weapons and equipment department, and the operation should be similar. It also has a voice system. Ma Lu tried to input "Temple City Chronicle" by voice, and immediately got a number. The first three digits correspond to the bookshelf number, the fifth digit is the number of floors, and the six or seven digits are the position on the bookshelf. ?Ma Lu found the "Temple City Chronicle" easily according to the number. ?This book is very common in Temple City, but according to Bird of Paradise, the ones circulating on the market outside are all abridged, and only the one in this library is authentic. In the past, Malu was not qualified to read this book even as a paladin, but now that his promotion to master is basically a certainty, he is finally qualified to consult these historical materials. ?After getting the book, Malu found a secluded place where no one would disturb him, and just sat on the carpet and pretended to read it. ?Of course he cant understand the content above, but he can take a photo of it and show it to the Bird of Paradise when he goes back. ?Ma Lu was very cautious and did not use the built-in shooting function of the armor to prevent the library from detecting it. After all, the suit he was wearing was also made by the church, so he used a traveler''s bracelet to secretly take photos. At the same time, be aware of your surroundings. But even so, someone still walked up behind him. The man''s footsteps were very light. Malu didn''t open the chessboard map at the moment, so he wasn''t startled until the man spoke. Compassion is poison. What? Malu turned around and saw a familiar figure The old nun at the card shop, well, to be more precise, the aquiline-nosed nun who led the graduating witches to choose from after Malu donated money to the church. Her name seems to be Teresa. ??However, Malu still remembered that he accidentally saw her information on the chessboard map. She was also a witch, and her name was Eagle of Thorns. She is also the only witch that Malu has seen who does not wear a ring of order. ?Ma Lu once suspected that she was the deepest nail buried in the church by the Witch Alliance. But judging by her current tone, it doesn''t seem like it. ??And unless she has always lived in the giant tower and never left, it is impossible to hide the identity of the witch when passing through a layer of holy stones. In other words, the higher-ups of the church should also know that she is a witch. Even so, she still does not have the ring of order around her neck, and she is also responsible for the training and recruitment of witches. Compared to the Witch Alliance, Ma Lu felt that she was more like the hidden boss of the church. Pity is poison, Teresa repeated. Uhwhat does that mean? Malu asked casually. The old nun stared condescendingly into his eyes, "I have met many knights. They developed feelings because they lived with their witches day and night and fought side by side. They would naturally sympathize with their situation and even hope to seek change. All these methods, I sincerely hope you are not that kind of person, Master. Do you know who I am? "Of course, the only one who can enter the library on the 69th floor wearing a basic knight''s armor is you, Mr. Nishiki, who has recently become a master." The old nun said, "I heard that you have a good relationship with your witches. During the battle, he would even rush to the front to protect them from harm." "That''s just based on a knight''s most basic judgment of the battle situation. Everything I do is for the final victory." "I hope so." Thorn Eagle was noncommittal, then paused and said, "I noticed that what you took from the bookshelf was "Temple City Chronicles". Is there anything you want to know about this book? " "I just... flipped through it casually." Ma Lu said, "Actually, I feel the content is a bit boring, so I''d better change it to another one." "Then I recommend "The Sorrow of the Red Dragon". If you want to learn more about what happened in the 14th year of the Holy Calendar, or if you have any questions, you can ask me directly." ?Ma Lu looked into the eyes of the old nun in front of him, but he could not see any emotional fluctuations in those dark and deep eyes. "You don''t need to worry," Thorn Eagle continued, "Many knights who are promoted to become masters, their first thing is to come here to seek the truth and answers. Of course, usually after the promotion ceremony, you look better than others Be more urgent..." Well, I am indeed a little curious, what happened that year, and why did the church treat the witches who should be called heroes like this? Everything happens for a reason. Thorn Eagle said, Extraordinary power also brings extraordinary ambition. (End of this chapter) Chapter 279 The Sorrow of the Red Dragon Chapter 279 The Sorrow of the Red Dragon The prophet Yongyi predicted the catastrophe of the world three hundred years later, so he, his disciples and believers built the Temple City on this land as the last refuge of mankind. At first, people laughed at them, thinking they were just the crazy words of a group of fanatical religious charlatans, but when the Green Hell really came, the city retained the last spark of civilization. At the same time, just as Yongyi predicted, some young women among humans awakened special abilities after the disaster and became witches. Among them, the daughter of Prophet Wesei is the most powerful. She calls herself the Red Dragon. She contains a destructive and terrifying force in her body. She can even kill activated plants with her bare hands without relying on any weapons. He was as heroic as a demigod hero in myths and legends, and immediately became the idol of many young people in the city. At that time, humans and witches joined forces to fight against those activated plants. Human beings are responsible for researching the weapons and equipment that witches can use, providing them with backup, and solving the side effects caused by their use of magic, while the witches are fighting on the front lines with the activated plants, searching for supplies, and protecting ordinary people in the city. That period can be said to be the honeymoon period of the relationship between the two parties. The sudden disaster brought everyone together closely. But the red dragon is not just satisfied with being a hero, especially when she deeply realizes how powerful the power she possesses is and how insignificant mortals are, her ambition begins to expand uncontrollably. Like all politicians in history, the first thing she has to do is to find her own supporters, unite them, and turn them into a force that only obeys her own orders. "This matter was not difficult for her. In addition to her, there were more than thirty witches in Temple City at that time. They all respected and worshiped the red dragon, and like her, they also had powers far beyond the world. " The Red Dragon recruited them all into its ranks with almost no effort. They were comrades fighting side by side. Of course, this was not enough. As a political group, they also needed to have a political program. The red dragon depicts an extremely alluring world to the witchesa world where witches become gods in their mortal bodies. To do this, they need to capture the church first, use the churchs propaganda power, pass down oracles in the name of the Lord of Order, and instill in the believers that the magic of witches comes from the sacred blood in their bodies. The Red Dragon claims that the witches are all the daughters of the Lord of Order, sent by the Lord of Order to save the world, so ordinary people should serve them like gods. "According to the red dragon, except for the holy witch, everyone is born with sin. This end of the world is the judgment of mankind, and if you want to survive, you must atone for your sins... What, does this rhetoric sound familiar?" "The witches'' theory of original sin?" Malu raised his eyebrows, "But is it the ordinary person''s version?" History is also a circle. We must pay attention to the sharp blade wielded by the past and slash towards ourselves tomorrow. The old nun continued, "Let''s talk about what happened in the 14th year of the Holy Calendar. The Red Dragon was almost successful. Not long after the disaster struck, the church''s organizations were not as complete as they are today. "The Holy Knights have only been established for less than three years, and power armor has not yet been successfully developed. The church has just trained the first batch of knights. They train very hard, have firm beliefs, and are fearless. However, unfortunately, no matter how hard they try, There is no way to harm those activated plants. "So they can only undertake reconnaissance and logistics tasks to serve the witches, but even so, they still performed very bravely on the battlefield, which is the pride of mankind. "But in order to control the church, the red dragon only used a wrong intelligence, Let the entire Holy Knights be wiped out. The young people obeyed the orders of the red dragon and stood firm. Even if support was delayed again and again, they still fought until the last moment and shed the last drop of blood. " After that tragic battle, the church lost almost all its armed forces. Even if the remaining people were aware of the conspiracy of the red dragon and the witches, they were unable to stop it. It seemed that it was only a matter of time before they became gods, but at the last critical moment, an ordinary person from the weapons and equipment department stood up. Different from others, she did not trust those witches from the beginning and believed that expanded power would definitely bring expanded ambitions. "And the most important thing is that the strength of witches is much greater than that of humans. If there is no restraint, even if there is no red dragon now, once other careerists appear in the future, humans will become very passive, so she secretly created it without telling others He created the Ring of Order as a means to check and balance the witches." Of course, the Red Dragon and her witches would not submit so obediently, so she thought of a way and dedicated the Ring of Order to the Red Dragon as a necklace of the gods. "The prophet Wesser personally came forward and held a grand dinner. Wessei knelt on the ground, crowned his daughter, and kissed her toes. But in fact, he put a shackles on the witch family that they could never get rid of." Now, you have learned the truth about thirst as you wished, and you also understand why the church is so wary of witches. A sneer appeared on the corner of Thorn Eagle''s mouth, "As the sharp blade of the church and the guardian of mankind, I hope you can remember your own mission in the future and do not let down the blood shed by those pioneers." ?Ma Lu asked rhetorically, "Why was this incident deleted from the Chronicles of the Temple City?" Because this is the stain of Prophet Wesei. In order to deceive the red dragon, he swore to the Lord of Order that this was a gift to the gods. Otherwise, even if she was still his daughter, the red dragon and other witches would not be so easily fooled. In addition, after that incident, the church also reviewed its previous attitude towards witches and began to increase its control over them, not only physically, but also mentally, to completely prevent the red dragon incident from happening again. The old nun paused, "Although the church has always deliberately downplayed what happened in the 14th year of the Holy Calendar and deleted it from the "Chronicles of the Temple City", even the name of the red dragon has become a taboo today. But its far-reaching impact continues, and the seeds of doubt once sown cannot be removed. "What the church does to the witch has nothing to do with justice. This is a war between races." Thorn Eagle said, "As long as the witches still possess powerful power, humans will never stop being afraid of and wary of them." (End of this chapter) Chapter 280 introspection Chapter 280 Introspection After leaving the giant tower, Malu went to the Witch''s House to pick up Skylark and others. ??Although he has a large amount of redemption points on hand, the previous attack on the mine triggered a wave of panic buying, resulting in that there are currently no good products in the weapons and equipment department. At least we have to wait until next month for new equipment to be found before we can find equipment worth buying. This way, Malu is not in a hurry to expand his team. After all, the people he recruits must have good equipment to be effective. After that, he opened the mission system and looked through the missions updated this week. I dont know if its because of my promotion, but there are a lot more tasks to choose from this time, a full three pages, and one of them is located in the Red Rock Grand Canyon, where someone once discovered Singer Sour Berry. trace. It is also Malus target location this time. ??However, this is an investigation mission, which requires searching for traces of the remnants of the fallen witch in the Red Rock Grand Canyon. ?Ma Lu, who was involved in the Witch Alliance, was a little reluctant to get involved, but then he thought of something and his spirit was shocked again. ??Just searching for traces, without arresting people, it feels like there is still a lot of room for maneuver, especially since he has a spy from the Witch Alliance buried in the Temple City. Sitting on the war horse, Malu sent the photos he took from the library to Bird of Paradise, who fell into silence after reading them. ??Skylark couldn''t help but feel a little worried when he saw that she hadn''t spoken. He stopped playing backgammon with Cerberus and handed her a piece of honey cake he stole from the canteen. She originally planned to give this piece of cake to Malu, because she had mentioned it during the previous chat. Malu casually said that he wanted to try it, and Yunque took it to heart. ?But seeing that the Bird of Paradise was in a low mood, she hesitated and felt that it was more important to coax the Bird of Paradise first. ?But the red-haired girl shook her head and did not eat. Then she looked at Malu again. Do you know whats written on the page? "Well...I met an old nun in the library, and she insisted on dragging me along to give me a history lesson." What do you think? Bird of Paradise took a deep breath and asked. What do I think? I want to know what you think from a human perspective... about the relationship between us witches and the church. Do you think what the church is doing is right? "Is that important?" Malu raised his eyebrows and asked, "As a witch, why do you care about human opinions? And you also know me. I am not a local, just a passerby." However, the red-haired girl seemed not satisfied with this ambiguous and cunning answer, so she went further. Then let me ask another question, if you were a witch, what would you do? Break the ring of order and overthrow the church. Ma Lu said without hesitation. So you will also choose to side with the Witches Alliance? "That''s not necessarily true. I lack trust in politicians. In comparison, I prefer to believe in myself." Ma Lu paused, "But if I have to choose a side, I will side with the Witch Alliance first. After all, If they win, at least the situation of the witches will not get worse. "Do you think the Witches Alliance can solve the dispute between witches and humans?" "It can''t be solved," Ma Lu shook his head. "It''s something that even the X-Men can''t solve, let alone the Shrike." Who are the X-Men? A group of superpowers led by a bald old lame man are in a similar situation to you witches. They also live a very hard life. Unfortunately, I am not the same type of person as you, so I cant give you much life advice. Are we any different? Bird of Paradise wondered. ?Ma Lu thought for a while, "You all have good hearts and noble character. You are persistent in finding the right answers. You will think about the fate of mankind and the world, and transform the world with a purpose. "But I am different. I am vulgar and superficial. I have accepted the reality that the world is chaotic from the beginning. What I am best at is using the rules to make profits for myself. I am addicted to vulgar things such as money, video games, thighs, and breasts. among things, and never tire of it. The more Ma Lu spoke, the more ashamed he became, "...I have been busy collecting ingredients during this period, and I have not cared much about the conflict between witches and humans, nor have I thought about a solution." "Even if I knew what happened in the 14th year of the Holy Calendar, I didn''t have any trouble in my heart. When the old woman grabbed me and told me about the tragic history of humans and witches, what I was thinking about was why the forced plot could not be skipped, and what was the meaning of this paragraph? Not a homage to the X-Men. Malu clapped his fingers and said, "...As a knight of the Holy Knights, I found out there was something wrong with Ouroboros but did not report it to the church. Instead, I protected her secretly. After that, I kept paddling during the battle with the Witch Alliance, watching. My colleagues fell one by one around me, and I felt like I was almost a traitor to the Witch Alliance. "However, I didn''t come forward when I saw the witch being burned. Later, Shrike and other witches were killed by Li Wei with missiles. I obviously had the opportunity to avenge them, but considering that I had to collect ingredients later, I didn''t kill Li Wei. Wei, instead used this incident to become a master. Of course, I am also quite puzzled about the latter incident. I dont know what Levi likes about me. There are obviously more honest and loyal people in the Holy Knights than me, so he is probably a little blind. "In short, at this critical moment that determines the fate of the two races, the only thing I did was... **** a monster. This is indeed a bit... that." After reflecting on his wall-riding behavior, Ma Lu said sincerely, "But you are different. I don''t just treat you as my weapons or consumables like other knights. Instead, I always treat you as friends. As friends, I sincerely I hope you can live a better life. "So you can tell me what you want to do or what plans you have. Whether you want to join the church''s senior leadership, or leave Temple City and join the remaining members of the Witch Alliance, I can help you find a way, and I will respect it. The choice of each of you. Hearing this, Skylark looked around and saw that no one was speaking. He boldly spoke and said weakly, "I...I think it''s good like this now. I''m very happy to be able to follow the Lord Knight all the time." Cerberus pointed at his ring of order, "Hmph, you are despicable, but you are still honest, so I will trust you for once. No matter what method you use, as long as you can remove this thing from my neck. Just remove it. Ma Lu looked at Ouroboros and Bird of Paradise again, the former shook his head slightly, "I have my own path... You don''t need to worry about it, you have done enough for me, I will remember this kindness." The last red-haired girl frowned and said, "I... haven''t thought about it yet. I need to digest the knowledge I gained today." "It''s okay, you can tell me at any time when you think about it," Ma Lu said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 281 pointed hat Chapter 281 Pointed Hat After a 4-hour long flight, Ma Lu and his party finally arrived at the end of the trip. It is said that before the disaster, the mountains here were all red, which is also the origin of the name Red Rock Grand Canyon. However, like most places on the planet, the Red Rock Grand Canyon has also been destroyed by various Occupied by plants, it becomes a green kingdom. ???Only sporadic red can be seen in the gaps between the dense vegetation. According to the church''s information, there seemed to be fallen witches operating in the area, so Malu was extra cautious this time and found a relatively secluded place to park the aircraft halfway up the mountain. It is covered by nearby vegetation, so it is not easy to find it whether looking down from the mountain or looking up from the valley bottom. ?Even going down the mountain by yourself is a little difficult, but its not a big problem with the rope. ?Ma Lu opened the chessboard map as soon as he got there and searched for the Singer Sour Berry. However, he did not see any activated plants with this name in the area shown on the chessboard map. ?Ma Lu was not too disappointed. After all, it was almost forty years ago since the last time the Singer Sour Berry appeared in the Red Rock Grand Canyon, and no one has seen it since. ?This thing must not be that easy to find. Malu was mentally prepared, and then the five of them walked downstream along the river at the bottom of the valley. ??Ma Lu also caught some activated plants along the way and planned to take them back and raise them in the desktop farm. With the team''s current strength, as long as they don''t encounter activated plants with a star level of 6 or above, the battle will basically be just cutting grass. As a result, another hour and a half passed, and Malu''s collection bag contained more than 600 kilograms of ingredients, but there was still no sign of Singer Sour Berry. He has no good idea. Collecting specific ingredients requires luck, especially those rare ingredients. It is normal to not find them once or twice. In the past, Boqi and the others would often spend two or three weeks hunting, and in the end they might come back empty-handed. In contrast, he had a chessboard map, and his search efficiency was hundreds of times that of others. ?Seeing that they had walked a lot, and a small group of activated plants living nearby had just been cleared away, there was no danger in this area. Malu decided to let the team take a rest and eat something. ??He was hungry after being out for so long. Malu had no interest in the emergency food provided by the church. At this time, of course he had to rely on the mountain to live. ?So he rummaged through the collection bag and found a mushroom as big as his fist, paired with a piece of asparagus, and planned to fry it. ?But just when he went to the river to wash the ingredients, the beep of the traveler''s bracelet suddenly sounded in his ears again. ?Ma Lu was startled. His first reaction was that some activated plants appeared nearby, but he had just checked the chessboard map not long ago and confirmed that there were no other creatures in this area except them. ?But then he heard the travelers bracelet continue. Ding! A marker point was retrieved 15 meters southeast of you. Do you want to check it? What? ?Ma Lu was confused. It took him about ten seconds to remember what the mark was. He had previously upgraded his traveler bracelet to level 6 and it had an additional mark interactive function. Its just that every time Malu wanted to use it, the bracelet would prompt that no nearby marking points were found. He ran to ask Lao Wang, and Lao Wangs data happened to be damaged. This has led to Malu not yet understanding the usefulness of this function, until today it suddenly came online again without any warning. ?After Ma Lu clicked to confirm, a transparent figure appeared in the southeast direction of him. ?The figure had no facial features and was only about half as tall as an ordinary person. It seemed to be wearing a pointed hat on its head, and the hat was almost as tall as himself. He just stood by the river. At first, Malu thought he was admiring the scenery, but soon there was a sharp sound in his ears. Wow, new plane, perfect landing, lets take a pee and check in as a souvenir! After saying that, he reached into his crotch and picked it up. After a while, a stream of transparent water spilled from his crotch into the river. The millipede was just downstream of him, and he suddenly felt that the mushroom in his hand was unclean. ?But when he put away the mushrooms and greeted the unexpected visitor, the latter showed no reaction. Just kept repeating that sentence. Wow, new plane, perfect landing, lets take a pee and check in as a souvenir! After that, new transparent liquid spurted out from his lower body. ?Ma Lu immediately realized that this was probably just a projection. He waited for a while, but there were no new changes around him, so it was... gone? ?Ma Lu is a bit baffling. ?But he roughly figured out what this function was for, and then he found that his marking option was also unlocked, so he took the opportunity to try to mark it and leave a message. Open defecation is prohibited here. He can then find and play the message through the traveler bracelet. Where he stood, a transparent figure similar to his outline also appeared, repeating repeatedly that open defecation is prohibited here. So the transparent figure he met just now should also be a visitor from an alien plane. ??The guy left a piece of non-nutritious nonsense like XXX came here through the marking function. ??This projection is invisible to anyone except the wearer of the bracelet. ??In Skylark''s eyes, Malu was standing by the river talking to the air. A look of worry appeared on her little face, "Sir Knight, have you been under too much pressure recently?" "You''re overthinking it. What pressure can there be on him if he''s so thick-skinned?" Cerberus said disapprovingly. "Isn''t this mission to deal with the fallen witch? The Lord Knight may be struggling in his heart." Dont worry, that guy must have a countermeasure. The purple-haired girl was right. Malu had indeed thought of a countermeasure early on. He planned to ask Ouroboros to forge some traces of the fallen witch''s activities, take some photos, and preferably provide some expired passwords or useless letters. I''ll go back and do business like that. ??Anyway, he had just recently killed Shrike, the leader of the Witch Alliance with Levi, and was about to be promoted to master. He had been working for the church for so long, and no one should be able to say anything if he even made a small splash. ?The message he encountered by chance on the road was just a small incident, and Malu didn''t take it too seriously. He didn''t know when Pointed Hat came to this plane, but he estimated that he had already left. ?However, along the way, he encountered several more marking points, and without exception, these marking points were all left by pointed hats. I dont know if this guy is a natural chatterbox or if he is keen on checking in. In short, he leaves messages wherever he goes. ?Although the content each time is not much, only one or two sentences, and the maximum mark is reached in ten seconds at most, but he can''t stop him from keeping too much. Its like Qianlongs poetry. ?Ma Lu listened a lot and probably figured out his identity and origin. (End of this chapter) Chapter 282 new friends Chapter 282 New Friends The pointy hat guy''s plane is not surprisingly located in the Grand Alliance, so he knew the existence of the multiverse since he was born. ? His parents took him to travel to other planes when he was a child, and he also likes plane travel, but he came here not to travel, but to complete his thesis. ?Up to this point, Malu didn''t think it was anything. He just thought he was a hard-working scientific research dog. ?According to Pointed Hat, he studied in a top 5 university in the major leagues and studied with a great tutor to get a PhD degree similar to that of Earth. By working hard as a slave in his mentor''s black factory, he successfully reached the graduation period and was about to get his certificate. The mentor suddenly raised the graduation standards and required him to publish at least 3 articles in the top journals of the major leagues. Thesis, and the requirement is one work. ?Pointed Hat was dumbfounded. He only had one paper that could reach this level, and it was less than half a year before graduation. ?At this time, when he took out two more sci-fi papers, the instructor would tell him to stay and continue to move bricks. ??But Pointed Hat did not admit this evil, gritted his teeth and launched a sprint towards this impossible goal. For this reason, he even went to the desolate plane outside this grand alliance alone to conduct experiments. When Malu found out that this guy was an agriculture major, he began to realize that things were not that simple. When he discovered that the title of the paper that Pointed Hat was about to sprint was "Research on the Promoting Effect and Mechanism of ppcw Growth Solution on Activated Plants", a certain premonition in his heart became stronger. ?Ma Lu even forgot to look for the Singer Sour Berry and continued to search for the pointed hat marking point nearby. After arriving in this plane, this guy should have been active in the nearby area, conducting his experiments and collecting and analyzing data. According to the pointed hat, as long as this paper can be successfully written, it will definitely be worthy of being published in a top journal. ??However, even if he could finish writing the paper within the time limit, he would still be one short of meeting the graduation standard. Of course, in theory, one topic can cover many papers, especially such a major topic as pointed hat. But the problem remains, time is too late and I have to rush to write one article. Two articles are simply impossible. At this moment, Pointed Hat met a person. In the message, Pointed Hat said that he was a local aborigine who was quietly doing experiments and working on his thesis in the Red Rock Grand Canyon. Some arrangements were made around him to prevent others from disturbing him. However, that day a powerful activated plant accidentally broke one of his fences and ran away. Although the pointed hat quickly chased it back, after the device was destroyed, the native happened to enter his experimental field. ?Pointy Hat was startled. According to the provisions of the "Multiverse Travel Manual", his visit should not be known to the locals. Fortunately, Pointed Hat came up with a countermeasure and planned to feed the visitors some hallucinogenic plants and then throw them out. In this way, when the latter wakes up, he will think that everything he saw before is just his hallucination. ?In order to make the visitor relax his vigilance, Pointed Hat also pretended to chat with the other person for a few words. It didn''t matter if he didn''t chat. Once he started talking, Pointed Hat surprised the other person and it was fine. He didnt know if he had stayed alone for too long, but he was soon impressed by the persons charm. ??Although the two people have different origins and come from different planes, they became good friends in just one afternoon.?????In this way, the pointed hat will no longer be able to attack his friends. Not only that, it didnt take long before he told the other person his true identity and took the person to visit his laboratory. ?That man was also a researcher like him, but the object of his research was not botany, but sociology. But even so, as they are both scientific research dogs, the two of them still have a lot in common. ?At this time, Pointed Hat has forgotten all the rules in the "Multiverse Travel Manual" and complained to his new good friends. The man also expressed sympathy for his plight, and later expressed his willingness to provide him with all the help he could. ?The pointed hat thanked the other person for his kindness, but he had no expectations for the help that the person said. ??Although he has never shown it, coming from the Major League, he has always had a hidden sense of superiority towards the natives outside the Major League. In Pointed Hats own words, This place is boring and primitive. I just want to finish my thesis as soon as possible and go back to school. ?However, when the visitor initially described his idea to him, Pointed Hat was quickly aroused. This was an interdisciplinary collaborative research. The visitor wants to use the activated plants he brought to conduct a sociological experiment to see how the existing social structure will collapse and reconstruct after being hit by disasters. The activated plants occupy the main ecological niche of a planet. What changes will occur next. From a research point of view, Pointed Hat felt that this subject was very valuable, but he still rejected the person. First of all, it was because of the lack of time. The experiment that the person mentioned would not be able to achieve any stage results for decades or hundreds of years. By that time, all the other papers that the pointed hat could write would have been graduated. ?In addition, this experiment is not very humane. It is true that Pointed Hat likes scientific research, but he does not want to blatantly violate the laws and regulations of the Grand Alliance, interfere with or even significantly change the history of a plane, especially if it will cause the death of billions of people. ?However, he still praised his new friend''s wonderful idea, but the person didn''t take it seriously. After that, he still came to chat with him from time to time to explore the possibility of joint research between different disciplines. ?Pointed Hat likes these academic exchanges very much, and the visitors will bring him biscuits every time they come. The taste of those biscuits is very good. ?The Pointed Hat will also use activated plants to entertain good friends. Ma Lu saw his comments in messages more than once and lamented that the people here are simple and honest, unlike in the big league, which is full of interests and calculations. ?Pointed Hat even considered bringing the visitor back to the big league, but he was a PhD student and didnt know any bureaucrats at the Immigration Bureau. At most, he could only dream at night and had no way of doing this. ?Perhaps because there were people to chat with and relieve stress, Pointed Hats paper went smoothly and was completed a month and a half ahead of schedule, and he also had a clue for the second one. It was just that it was definitely too late, but once he accepted the fact that his graduation was postponed, Pointed Hat was not as anxious as he was at first. The worst result was to be a black slave for another year. Looking at the bright side, at least the instructor didn''t treat his **** Any ideas. ??The last message that Ma Lu found was Pointed Hat saying that his new friend was going to bake him some new flavored biscuits tomorrow, and he was looking forward to it. After that, Malu found no new marking points nearby. (End of this chapter) Chapter 283 secret room Chapter 283 The Secret Room There are a lot of messages from pointed hats, but they are all fragmented and cannot be seen sequentially. It took Ma Lu almost 3 hours to find almost all of them, and another hour to sort them. ??Although he hopes that Pointed Hat can finally complete his thesis and graduate smoothly, based on the information he has obtained, it seems that the guy is most likely to be in trouble. Otherwise, given how chatty he is, there is no reason why he would not leave a single message afterward. In addition, Malu also found Pointed Hat''s laboratory based on the marked points. In fact, there is nothing to find, because the density of messages in this area is almost exploding, and Ma Lu can also see the afterimage of the pointed hat sliding around and playing with the office chair. Obviously this is his laboratory, but now the place has become a forest. Ma Lu carefully searched the nearby area and did not see any facilities or traces of human life. Although the Pointed Hat may have arrived earlier, he should have arrived more than three hundred years ago. After that, another disaster broke out on the planet. Those wildly growing plants destroyed many buildings, but even in such a destroyed place There will still be something left behind. Since it disappeared so cleanly, there is only one possibility, that is, the place had been evacuated before the disaster broke out. ?Ma Lu immediately thought of the good friend mentioned by the pointed hat. It seemed that after killing the pointed hat, the man also packed up his related research equipment and information and took them away. ?Ma Lu arrived after that person, so naturally he couldn''t find anything. He could only piece together what happened that year based on the message from the pointed hat. ?However, he was not willing to just watch a plot here. ?Ma Lu is not familiar with the Grand Alliance, but he knows that researchers on Earth usually back up important experimental data. This is the precious experience condensed from the blood and tears of countless predecessors. Considering that this cosmic plane, like the Earth, is outside the Grand Alliance and does not have network services, if you want to back up, you can only choose to store the data locally. ?Ma Lu''s eyes also lit up when he thought of this. ?If the backup data really exists, there is a high probability that it will not be in the laboratory, otherwise it will lose its meaning as a backup. In other words, it is possible that it was not discovered and taken away by "good friends". Just where will that thing be placed? ?Ma Lu then took a look at the traveler''s bracelet. The countdown on it showed that there were about 6 hours left before he could finish work and go home. ? It seems quite sufficient, but if the 4 hours for the return trip are deducted, he will only have less than 2 hours of activity time left. ?There are many places to hide things in Red Rock Valley, and good friends will most likely search the area thoroughly more than once afterwards. Assuming he didn''t find it, it means that the pointed hat hid the thing quite well. ??Furthermore, Ma Lu only came many years later, but he also has his own advantages compared to good friends. First, he can check the messages left by Pointed Hat back then, and second, there is a chessboard map that can greatly improve the search efficiency. ??It''s just that this person with a pointed hat has a big mouth, but he is not so talkative as to talk about the place where important data is backed up. ?However, when Malu marked all the marked points found so far on the chessboard map, he still found some clues. As a scientific research dog, Pointed Hat''s daily life is very regular. Basically, it consists of experiments, experiments, experiments, and experiments. He eats, drinks, and poops in the laboratory. Malu has seen him eating food scraps everywhere more than once. But about 10% of his marked points are outside the laboratory. The messages at these marked points are usually not nutritious. They are either complaining about the weather, greeting their instructors in C language, or making wishes about when they will be able to have it. A beautiful girlfriend or something... Ma Lu automatically filtered out these invalid messages. He was interested in the reason why the pointed hat went out. ??If Pointed Hat really has a backup point outside, then he must go there from time to time to synchronize and update the data there. Malu circled the marked points, found some densely populated areas, and then focused on searching there. As a result, a discovery was made just after finding the second area. ?The place is close to the river. Theoretically, it is possible for the pointed hat to go to the river to get water. However, there is a water supply system set up in the guy''s laboratory, and the millipede can see the transparent afterimage of the pointed hat to drink the water. Considering that he doesnt like sports and has no hobby of fishing, running to the river seems a bit suspicious. ?Ma Lu then saw a hidden secret room on the chessboard map. ??The secret room is located under a huge rock, but the rock at the top is really huge, weighing millions of kilograms. Even if Malu uses armor to strengthen it, it still can''t be pushed open. ?Thinking of Pointed Hat''s small body, Malu was sure that he should have some way to make the boulder move away by himself. password? Or the remote control? These two answers were not good news for Malu. He met Pointy Hat by chance, and his understanding of the latter was limited to the few words he left. He didn''t even know his birthday, and he certainly couldn''t unravel the details he left behind. the password below. As for the remote control... it''s even worse, which means that the thing is most likely to be taken away by a good friend. Just when Malu was considering whether to go back and drive the aircraft over to try it out, he suddenly had an idea and thought of something. Then he turned back to Pointed Hat''s laboratory. A quarter of an hour later, Malu returned to the boulder and turned on the playback function of the traveler''s bracelet. The next moment there was the sound of a pointed hat coming from inside. "open!" "Open!" Open the door! "Enter!" "renew!" Trash boss! When Ma Lu tried the sixth word, the boulder finally reacted. With a click, it split from the middle to both sides like a chestnut, revealing the entrance to the dark hole below. Okay, its really just a voice command, and the content of the command is actually the mantra of a pointed hat. It can be seen that he has a deep resentment towards his mentor, and even the entry password for the backup point is set to this. Fortunately, Malu was still using the speech sounds he had left before to synthesize possible door opening commands. The correct answer turns out to be that there is no need to change it at all. Malu didn''t know what to say about Pointed Hat. Call him careless. He also knew how to leave backups, and he was tight-lipped about backup points in so many messages. Call him careful. He was backing up points again. There are many marking points left nearby, and passwords are set to enter the door, and they also use their own oral habits. It gives people a feeling of being both serious and perfunctory. (End of this chapter) Chapter 284 last message Chapter 284 The last message The four witches were startled when they saw the big stone that suddenly cracked in front of them. ?However, they have been around Malu for a long time and have gradually become immune to similar things. Only Skylark was still shouting, "Sir Knight, be careful, there may be someone under the stone!" "It''s okay." Ma Lu said, "There''s no one down there. I''ve already checked it out in advance." After saying that, he took the lead and walked in. There is a thoughtful staircase at the entrance to the secret room, but the steps are a little narrow. Considering the shape of the pointed hat, it should be just right for walking, but a little narrow for a millipede wearing armor. But he still walked down the stairs smoothly, and as his feet landed, the secret room lit up. Although more than three hundred years have passed, the access control, lighting and ventilation facilities here are still functioning normally, and there doesn''t seem to be much dust around. I don''t know how. ?Ma Lu later found another marked point here. He didnt think much and clicked to check. ?The familiar figure with the pointed hat appeared in front of him again, with his hands on his hips and said, "Hmph, congratulations on finding my secret cabin. Unknown traveler, please turn on the controller on your right." After speaking, Pointed Hat muttered in a low voice, "This **** thing can only record for 10 seconds at a time, it''s too..." Before he finished speaking, he started to cross his hips again and repeated, "Humph, congratulations on finding my secret cabin, unknown traveler, hurry up..." ?Ma Lu looked to his right. The thing called the controller by the pointed hat there looked very similar to the terminal in Temple City. ?Hence he didn''t need to study much and could get started immediately. After turning on the switch, the projection of the pointed hat jumped out again. This time he finally didn''t just have a blurry afterimage. ?Ma Lu also saw the face under the pointed hat, which was a weird and perfect circle. ??There are no facial features such as eyes, nose, and mouth, and it looks a bit like the little people in Monument Valley. ?Its voice was full of surprise, "No, can anyone really find this place?! How on earth did you do it, man?" "But it doesn''t matter. By the time you see this video, I should have finished my thesis and left this plane. There will be nothing left in this place." The pointed hat adjusted the camera and sat back on the chair behind him, "Don''t be too busy to be disappointed. I also left you a gift, which is regarded as your reward for coming here. After all, you can find this place, it is really, really great." Awesome, are you a detective or a bounty hunter or something... Anyway, if you can come here, the work you do should be pretty cool, but Im different. Im just a hard-working research dog, doing illegal work for my mentor in the laboratory every day. Honestly, I never thought I would be so crazy. If it werent for graduation, I would never have come to such a remote place alone in my life. "I''m almost driven crazy by the thesis. I can''t sleep or eat well here, and I''m very lonely. There are only me and my activated plants in this valley, and there''s no one to talk to, so You should be able to understand why I leave crazy messages everywhere. Actually, I wasnt like this when I was in school. I was usually very quiet, but its a bit too quiet here. Fortunately, I met a friend... Yes, yes, you may have heard me mention him. "He is a very sincere and charming guy, and he bakes biscuits very well. His name is Yong Yi, and he is a native of this plane. If you meet him, you will understand that I am not exaggerating at all. "By the way , can you help me go see him after I leave, but I dont know when you came to this plane. There is a high probability that he will be dead by this time. The life span of most human beings is quite short. This is a pity. . I really hope Yongyi can go back to the major leagues with me, ugh. Pointed Hat looked a little disappointed. He took out a small biscuit from his pocket and put it on his face. The small biscuit made ripples like it fell into the lake, and disappeared after a while. ?The round face with the pointed hat also regained its composure. After eating the cookies, it seemed to be in a much better mood, "Okay, let''s not talk about such a heavy topic. Although life here is a bit bitter, my project is progressing very smoothly. I have a hunch that I will write a book. Here comes a paper that surprised everyone. "You may see my name in newspapers or celebrity biographies by then. Hey, maybe we can circle this place and sell exhibition tickets." The pointed hat babbled for a long time, and finally thought of the gift again. . Hahaha, you cant wait anymore, the gift I gave you is on the shelf in front of you, please open it and take a look. Hearing this, Ma Lu looked at the steel frame in front of him on the right, but there was nothing on it. Its probably because the pointed hat hasnt had time to put anything on it. After all, he didn''t expect that he would die. He probably planned to arrange the place before leaving. But this does not prevent the pointed hat in the video from saying proudly, "How about it, do you like it? I started saving this set of star autograph cards when I was 5 years old, and I didn''t collect them until I was 59 years old. There are several cards in it." Rare and ultra-rare cards. While talking, he also imitated one of the stars, "Meteor rocket volley!! Ahhhhhhhh!!" ?Ma Lu looked at the air in front of him, not knowing what to say. He patiently listened to Pointed Hat bragging about his beloved star for almost ten more minutes. Pointed Hat finally finished showing off the cards he had collected, and then said, "By the way, there is one more thing I may want to trouble you with. I''m leaving before I leave." All experimental subjects will be destroyed beforehand, and will be checked several times. "But to be on the safe side, you''d better check for me when you come over to see if any activated plants have escaped. People in this plane don''t have the weapons or experience to deal with activated plants. If you find activated plants here, the one on the left There is also a red box in the corner, which contains weapons to deal with those activated plants. " ?Ma Lu quickly looked there, but didn''t see it. Fortunately, he later found a red box next to the controller. ?Ma Lu opened the box and didn''t see any weapons inside, only a thermos bottle. He didnt know if Pointed Hat didnt have time to put out his weapon, so he just used this red box to pack his lunch box. The voice of the pointed hat continued, "Let me think about it, what else... I can''t think of it for the moment. Well, I''ll continue recording when I think of it. I''m going back to the laboratory to continue the experiment." After saying that, he leaned over and reached out to turn off the controller. Malu continued to look at the secret room. In addition to the box mentioned by Pointed Hat, there were many things here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 285 ppcw growth solution Chapter 285 ppcw growth solution When he first entered the secret room, Malu''s eyes were attracted by the things on the wall, but out of courtesy, he read the message from the pointed hat first. In the end, I didnt get any useful information. ?Pointed Hat was a video of him successfully completing his thesis and returning to the major leagues, but things developed later that completely deviated from what he expected. He didn''t have time to leave the promised gift to the traveler who found this place, but at the same time, he didn''t take away the things in this room. ?Ma Lu walked to the wall and took off the blue metal object hanging on it. ?It looks a bit like a household electric drill, with a hand rest and a switch. There is a slender metal head in the front, an oval groove in the back, and three red, yellow, and green buttons on the side. ?Ma Lu felt that this thing looked familiar, and then he remembered where he had seen it before. There was a pointed hat next to him. ?Ma Lu had seen this thing in many of his afterimages, and his pointed hat was often hung on his waist. However, Malu had never seen him use it even once, so he didn''t know what the specific function of this thing was. But judging from the shape, there is a high probability that it is a weapon. ?At first, Ma Lu only thought that Pointed Hat would create a storage point to back up his precious experimental data, but this secret room was quite large and probably also functioned as a safe house. ??Considering that Pointed Hat came here from the Major League alone to conduct experiments, he himself does not seem to be as capable of fighting as Yanwu and Wandering Warlock, so it is reasonable to bring a few weapons for self-defense. ?Ma Lu tried to press the switch, but nothing happened with the small blue electric drill in his hand. Then he pressed several buttons on the side in different orders, but nothing happened. Is it too long? ??But other facilities in this room, including the controller, are fine. It makes no sense that only this small blue electric drill is broken. ?Ma Lu''s eyes moved to the oval groove at the back, and his heart moved. Could it be that there are still some parts missing? ?So he rummaged around in the secret room again. There were many boxes here, some of which contained daily necessities and emergency food. They had become almost worn out after so many years. ?But there are more various parts, which should have been prepared by Pointed Hat for the instruments in his laboratory. ?However, those instruments are gone now, and most of the parts inside are of no use. ?Ma Lu turned over and found something that could be stuffed into the groove. ??Those are some translucent stones that look like gems. Each piece is the same size and shape. They should be artificial rather than natural. ?Ma Lu found a total of 14 such gems. He picked one up and put it in the groove behind a small blue electric drill. The gem immediately lit up. Ohhhhh, it seems to really work! Malu originally wanted to pull the trigger and give it a try, but after thinking about it, if the effect was different from what he thought or if it was more powerful, it would be much fun to collapse the secret room and bury them alive. . ?So he changed his mind again and hung the small blue electric drill on his waist like a pointed hat, and then packed the remaining 13 gemstones that seemed to have energy storage capabilities. Then he packed the thermos bottle in the red box, and also found a portable device like a radio and several bottles of suspicious-looking liquid. ?Ma Lu didnt know what the use of these things was, so he took them first and then talked about it. When he had almost collected everything, he remembered the purpose of his trip and returned to the controller. ??He cant understand the interface and symbols above, but fortunately there is also a voice function that can be used. Malu still used his pointed hat voice, "Bring up the experimental data!" The controller paused for about two seconds, and then a large stream of dense data flashed on the screen. ?Ma Lu used the reading mode and briefly looked through the data. ?But what disappointed him was that Pointed Hat did not record the method of dealing with those activated plants. On the contrary, he had been tinkering with his ppcw growth solution. According to his research, this growth solution has a great promotion effect on activated plants. The growth and reproduction speed of activated plants using it have been significantly improved, and the yield has increased by nearly 80% compared with the control group without use. Already This is a very pure experimental data. Ma Lu later found Pointed Hats proposal report, in which he listed the background significance, research methods and time schedule of this research, followed by some references... It is also a very conventional proposal report. ?Pointed Hat probably never thought about how to eliminate activated plants. His research direction has always been how to increase the production of activated plants. In other words, although Malu found the data he left behind, there was no way to change the plight faced by humans in this plane. But for him personally, this trip to the Red Rock Grand Canyon was very rewarding. Leave aside the weapon and the other unknown things he found here. Just having this information on hand is priceless. ?The bottles of suspicious liquid he just dug out should be the so-called ppcw growth liquid. According to Pointed Hat''s research, this thing can greatly accelerate the growth of activated plants and is not harmful to the human body. ??If used in desktop farms, millipedes should be able to achieve vegetable freedom in a short time. Of course, except for food ingredients, he couldn''t bring anything from this plane back to the main plane, and there wasn''t much ppcw growth fluid left in the secret room, but Pointed Hat thoughtfully stored the recipe in the controller. ??And according to him, the materials here are easy to obtain, the manufacturing cost is very low, and it has all the conditions for large-scale application. ?The pointed hat didn''t brag this time, the value of this thing is simply immeasurable. ??If he really completes this project, not only will he become famous in academia, but it is estimated that big companies will line up to write him checks to buy his patents. Its a pity that such a scientific research genius was ultimately defeated by a few cookies. ?Ma Lu couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. There are many people like Pointed Hat on the earth. They have superhuman talents and concentration. They have been deeply involved in a certain field for decades and have achieved extraordinary achievements. However, many people also lack basic living abilities due to excessive concentration. Ma Lu still remembers reading a news before, in which an old Tsinghua professor was defrauded of more than 10 million by a simple telecommunications fraud. There are many people in the comment area below who dont understand. They feel that Tsinghua professors should have high IQs and should not be deceived. But this thing actually has nothing to do with IQ. Most people are only good at one or a few things. When they encounter areas that they are not good at, they are no different from idiots. (End of this chapter) Chapter 286 red button Chapter 286 Red Button ??Ma Lu originally wanted to stay in the secret room for a while to see if Pointed Hat had any other papers, but when he glanced at the chessboard map, he found a group of small red dots approaching here. Those little red dots came very quickly. When Malu first saw them, they were still five hundred blocks away, but in less than half a minute, the distance between the two sides was less than three hundred blocks. ?? And judging from their names, they are not activated plants. To be more precise, they are not all activated plants. ?Ma Lu made a prompt decision and left the secret room with the four witches, and then used the password to make the boulder close again. ??He originally wanted to use the chessboard map to plan an escape route back to the rock wall where the aircraft was parked. ?However, after looking at the position of the red dots, he gave up. Those guys were coming from all directions, and they were coming menacingly. They had now been completely surrounded. Upon seeing this, Ma Lu simply relied on the boulder and asked Yunque and others to adjust their formation and assume a defensive posture. The group of uninvited guests arrived in front of them in less than two minutes. ?Looking at their clothes, they should all be fallen witches. ?Ma Lu thought of his mission. Since the church asked the knight to investigate the Red Rock Grand Canyon, it was most likely that they got some information. ?Hence, he was mentally prepared to meet people from the Witch Alliance here, but he didn''t expect there to be so many people. There were 7 of them in his sight alone, and 3 more were hidden in the dark. ?However, Malu didn''t panic too much, because he also had an ace up his sleeve. ?Ma Lu then looked at Ouroboros aside and said to her, "Go, it''s your turn." ?However, contrary to his expectations, Ouroboros shook his head, "Few people even in the Witch Alliance know my identity." "What?" Ma Lu was startled, "What about the secret code? You know the secret code, right? Haven''t you sent supplies to those fallen witches in the forest before?" The password will change. My contact has not sent me a message for a long time. ?Ma Lu did not expect that the classic scene in "Infernal Affairs", "I am a policeman, who knows." could happen to him. He still didnt give up, Dont you have anything to prove your identity? Ouroboros shook his head again, "If I had that kind of thing, do you think I could still be alive today? Besides, even if I had it, it might not be useful." "What''s the meaning?" "The fallen witch has completely split after Shrike''s death. I got news that some people want to succeed Shrike and become the new leader of the Witch Alliance. However, there are several competitors, but no one has the reputation of Shrike who can take over the remaining witches." people continue to come together. "In addition, our defeat in the previous battle was too tragic. Many people were shaken in their hearts and chose to leave to find another way out. They may not still recognize my previous identity." Ouroboros said quickly. After hearing what she said, Malu frowned, but before he could ask again, the group of fallen witches had already arrived in front of them. The leader was a tall, bald female who looked like a man. She was holding an iron chain in her hand, and the other end of the chain was tied to a yellow meat taro biter. The amazing thing is that the yellow carat eater didn''t attack her. It wasn''t until it saw Milu and the others that the leaves on its body stretched out and turned into a big mouth. ??If the bald woman hadn''t been holding it, it would have pounced on it right now. Dont worry, little greedy cat, youll have a chance to have a good meal later. The bald female whistled, and then looked Ma Lu up and down, "A tin can executioner from the church." After a pause, she glanced at Yun Que and the others, and said contemptuously, "And the little milk dog he raised, tsk tsk. What a rare visitor. "Chief, what nonsense are you talking to the lackeys of the church? Since they have come to our territory, let''s just feed them to our pets, as if they were revenge for the shrike." A fallen witch shouted. Why are you all so impatient? said the bald female. The days in the mountains are so boring. Its rare to have any fun. Why is it over so soon? The fallen witches behind her seemed to be afraid of her. As she opened her mouth to express her position, the other voices immediately disappeared. Then the bald female''s eyes fell on Malu again, and she raised her eyebrows, "Hey, knight, do you want to live or die?" Of course I want to live. Ma Lu said. "That''s very simple. As long as you do what I say, I promise not to hurt you." The bald female said, "I always do what I say." "Are you willing to let us go?" Malu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that although she didn''t look very good, she was quite a nice person. In the end, the bald woman corrected her, "It''s you, not you." "What about my witches? Do you plan to let them join you?" "No, I have enough people here and supplies are very tight." The bald female wrote lightly, "I want you to kill them." What? Ma Lu suspected that he heard wrongly until the bald woman repeated it again. I want you to kill them. Why, they are all witches like you. "No, once you put on the collar, it''s just your knight''s dog." The bald female pointed at the ring of order around Skylark''s neck, "Life and death are in the hands of the church. I can''t trust such a person." Ouroboros couldn''t help but said, "Have you forgotten our beliefs? Shrike promised to liberate all witches, whether inside or outside the city, and we will eventually be free." "I''m not a shrike," the bald female said calmly, "She''s already dead, and maybe she died because of a traitor. I won''t make the same mistake she made. "I have the final say outside the city now. I don''t like you guys who are helping the evildoers. Maybe your hands will be stained with our blood. Even if you don''t have it now, there will be sooner or later in the future. It''s better to die early." After speaking, she urged Ma Ludao, "You''d better do it quickly. My patience is limited. This should be easy for you. You can do it with just a few clicks of your fingers." Do we have to get to this step? Malu sighed. There is no room for you to bargain here. The bald woman put another section of the chain in her hand, and the yellow meat taro biter immediately took a few steps forward, almost rushing to Malu. Thats okay. ??While the two were just chatting, Malu had already completed all the preparations before taking action, including but not limited to planting the flag, adjusting the formation, and also throwing out the slowness trap. After that, he stopped talking nonsense, took out the small blue electric drill that was suspected to be a weapon and pressed the red button. Then he aimed at the yellow meat taro biteer in front of him and decisively pulled the trigger. The next moment, a red light emitted from the metal head and hit the Yellow Meat Lobster Biter! Then the latter''s body began to shrink rapidly, from the size of an adult Caucasus to the size of a fist. In the end, it turned back into an ordinary taro. (End of this chapter) Chapter 287 The beauty of numbers Chapter 287 The Beauty of Numerical Values ?The sudden appearance of taro on the ground made everyone stunned. Even Malu who pulled the trigger did not expect such a result. The bald witch opposite also had a blank look on her face, but soon she thought of something, a look of greed appeared on her face, and she spoke. Quick, grab that thing from his hand! However, before she finished speaking, Ma Lu had already retracted back to Yunque and the others. Then he raised the small electric drill in his hand, aimed at the white winter melon boxer who was **** with an iron chain in front of the fallen witch, and pulled it down again. trigger. ?The next moment, another red arc light shot out from the metal head, hitting the white winter melon boxer, turning the majestic white winter melon boxer into a dwarf winter melon that can be seen everywhere in the vegetable market. Ouch, this thing is really useful! ??It is worthy of the super prize that he spent more than six hours collecting messages from everywhere and unlocking hidden branches. It felt like it was completely different from the equipment he had acquired before. In this way, he, an ordinary person, had the means to deal with activated plants. No wonder a researcher with a pointed hat dares to raise so many activated plants in the valley alone. The bald witch''s eyes turned red when she saw this scene, and she kept urging her men, "Come on, kill them all, leaving no one behind!" Seeing that the conflict was inevitable, the Bird of Paradise also began to chant a spell. However, the fallen witch on the opposite side moved faster than her. Only halfway through her spell, someone raised a crossbow and aimed at her throat. Seeing this, the Bird of Paradise could only retreat and dodge, but her spell casting was interrupted. However, the man did not shoot the crossbow. He just shook the crossbow in his hand provocatively at her and pointed at himself. eyes. ?It means like saying, as long as I am here, I will see how you can cast spells. ?The usually calm Bird of Paradise suddenly felt a little angry, and immediately raised his staff again, but when the other side saw this, he also immediately raised his crossbow. ?The Bird of Paradise was helpless. Although her singing was very fast, it still took time and could not be faster than the hand crossbow on the other side. So he could only interrupt the spell casting again and make evasive actions. ??As a legal profession, Ouroboros suffered the same fate as her, being focused on by the opposite long-range profession and unable to release spells at all. ??The equipment of these fallen witches may not be as good as the witches of the church, and their discipline is also very average. When charging, they are in a mess and have no formation. ??However, they often face the church''s siege and suppression, but they have extremely rich combat experience. What they are best at is using the weak to defeat the strong. Through mutual cooperation, they can exert their own strength far beyond their own. In the blink of an eye, three fallen witches rushed to the boulder, and Skylark was also entangled by another shooter on the opposite side. So the only opponent in front of them was Cerberus. Three against one, the advantage is mine! A flash of joy flashed in the eyes of the three of them, and they all waved the weapons in their hands. They were about to succeed, but the purple-haired girl in front of them suddenly grinned and gave them a somewhat meaningful smile. Then Cerberus stretched out a hand and easily caught the oncoming axe. How is this possible? ! The fallen witch''s pupils shrank suddenly as she swung the axe. The big sword of another of her companions also struck the Cerberus''s mechanical arm, leaving a string of sparks but not even a single scratch. Leave. ?The witch was stunned when she saw this. The third fallen witch was even worse. She had just swept out the steel pipe in her hand and was kicked by the purple-haired girl. The seamless steel pipe with a wall thickness of 60mm was directly bent and deformed by this kick. ??The fallen witch''s tiger''s mouth also cracked open, and she was kicked out with the huge force, rolling on the ground several times. ?Even the bald witch''s expression changed drastically. Ma Lu on the side was not surprised at all. ?There is nothing strange about this. Since he came to this plane, while collecting ingredients, he has also been working hard to earn atonement points and actively changing equipment for the witches under his command. In particular, Cerberus, who is the main C in the team, is his key weapon. She is already dressed in purple, and her equipment has been enhanced by Malu with meteorite fragments, which is comparable to the top golden ones. equipment. Coupled with the bonuses of various virtual props... How should I put it, the purple-haired girl now has a numerical beauty. ?This kind of simple and crude attribute crushing cannot be dealt with through cooperation or experience. The three fallen witches who faced the Cerberus felt this most intuitively. They felt that the person standing in front of them was not a human at all, but a humanoid ferocious beast. Their attacks were unable to break through the opponent''s defense. On the contrary, even a casual blow from the purple-haired girl was beyond their ability to withstand. How to fight this? ??The fallen witch whose weapon was kicked broke, her hands are still trembling just by the transmission of her remaining strength, and she can''t grasp anything at all. The other two people were also frightened when they saw her miserable condition and couldn''t help but take a few steps back. "Trash! Get out of here and let me do it!" Seeing that her men were so useless, the bald witch had no choice but to end up on her own. ?Her apparent weapon is a meteor hammer, but she is actually best at marksmanship. She can basically shoot accurately within twenty steps, and she rarely misses even while moving. ?However, she usually hides her pistol behind her waist and only uses her meteor hammer to show others. Coupled with her sturdy appearance, opponents who are not familiar with her often mistakenly think that she is only a melee professional. When the opponent focuses all their attention on her meteor hammer, the bald witch will suddenly draw out her pistol. Few people can react in an instant. ??She relied on this move to kill many powerful enemies and became the leader of this group of fallen witches. Now she plans to repeat her trick and use this move to deal with the Cerberus. ?In order to paralyze the other side, she also waved her hands to get out of the way. But before she could get into her stance, she saw the knight on the opposite side suddenly speeding up in front of her, and then hit her **** the chest. Savage collision! This is the first knight skill that Malu got, and it is also the most commonly used one. ??The bald witch was hit by this collision before she could get into contact with the purple-haired girl. She flew up and then collided with another fallen witch behind her. The blocking judgment took effect immediately. She lost 5 HP points and also entered a dazed state for 2 seconds. Its now! Before Malu could issue an order, the purple-haired girl had already activated the active skill "Hell''s Roar" and rushed forward. The sword struck the bald witch on the neck! ??This knife came fast and hard. The bald witch was still dazed and could not make any movement to resist. The result of a critical attack is that all HP is cleared in an instant. ?Her head rolled twice on the ground, her eyes wide open, as if she couldn''t believe that she was dead like this. Because all this happened so fast, the other three witches on the side didn''t even have time to move, and could only watch the leader being beheaded by the enemy. ?One of them even yelled at Malu, "Despicable!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 288 privilege Chapter 288 Privileges ?Ma Lu was a little baffled by this despicable curse. He didnt think there was any problem with being two against one. It was clear that the three fallen witches on the opposite side were still besieging the Cerberus. As for saying hello in advance, it was even more impossible... Come on, this is a life and death battle, not a competition between friends. It is impossible to tell the names of moves before taking action like in the cartoon. ??The bald witch pushed her subordinates away by herself, and she stood in just the right position, making it difficult for him to give up such a perfect opportunity to make a face-off. The battle ended so quickly that the purple-haired girl felt a little unfinished, so she turned and pounced on another fallen witch. ??The latter was almost unable to parry under her attack, and soon became in danger and lost blood like crazy. Seeing that the situation was not good, the other three fallen witches hiding in the dark also appeared and joined the battle together. ??It''s just that their strength is not much stronger than other companions. The huge gap in numerical values ??cannot be made up by purely relying on the number of people. In addition, the leader has just died, which has a great impact on their morale. It didnt take long for new casualties to appear. ?Ma Lu succeeded in the attack without being careless, and retreated to Skylark and the others. After that, he placed a [stone] on the square in front of him to act as a barrier. ?In this way, the Bird of Paradise and Ouroboros behind the stone can finally get rid of the harassment of the opposite remote profession and successfully complete the chant. This also makes those fallen witches even more difficult to resist. Malu, who was idle, also tried to use the new weapon in his hand to attack the enemy in front of him. ??Its just that the red arc of light, which is extremely fatal to activated plants, did nothing after hitting the witch. Is it the wrong model? ?Ma Lu thought for a while and pressed the yellow button again. This time it had an effect. The fallen witch who was hit quickly started to vomit and have diarrhea, and lost her mobility. ??What kind of... laxative function is this? ?Ma Lu couldnt understand why the manufacturer of this weapon would come up with such a heavy-flavored model. It was useful, but the flavor was too strong. The sudden appearance of the boulder and the abnormal reaction on the companions'' bodies finally defeated the fallen witches. The entire battle took less than three minutes from start to finish. After three minutes, there were no fallen witches left standing nearby. Since the bald witch wanted their lives as soon as she came up, Cerberus was not polite to the enemies in front of her. She basically attacked the vital points. In addition, her attack power was much higher than that of her opponent, so there was no need to Leave no one alive. ??Skylark on the other side also killed two people with a sniper rifle, and even a fallen witch died at the hands of Ouroboros''s water element. In the end, only the fallen witch who was hit by the yellow arc survived. The witch saw the hellhound walking toward her step by step with a red short blade, and blood was still dripping from the tip of the blade. ?Finally, my spirit could no longer hold up any longer, I collapsed completely, and began to cry and beg for mercy. ??She said that she was also deceived by the bald witch, thinking that by following her she could avenge the Shrike. Unexpectedly, the latter just wanted to occupy the mountain and become the king here, and wanted to become a local emperor. Facing the knight team who came here to investigate, they did not dare to take action at all. It was not until they saw that there were not many of them that Ma Lu jumped out and wanted to grab a batch of supplies and equipment from them. Later, she said that as long as Malu was willing to spare her life, she would do anything, and she was even willing to follow Malu back to Temple City and wear the Ring of Order. ??The Cerberus was a little upset by her crying, especially seeing that her body was covered in vomit and excrement, and he just wanted to end it quickly. But Malu then thought of something and reached out to stop the purple-haired girl. Then he looked at the young fallen witch in front of him, "Are you really willing to do anything?" Seemingly seeing hope of survival, the fallen witch hurriedly said, "Of course, no matter what your order is, I will execute it without hesitation. It is my lifelong honor to serve such a heroic knight like you." After speaking, she tried her best to put on a flattering smile on her face. However, the man in front of him waved his hand, "No need to flatter me. I think you have been in this valley for a while, and you should be familiar with it. Have you ever seen an activated plant called Singer Sour Berry? Malu did not forget the purpose of coming here in the first place. Although the harvest of this trip was rich enough, not only did he get a powerful weapon and a growth liquid formula that can increase the production of the desktop farm, but also by killing these fallen witches, he completed the church''s arrangement. Task. ??I guess Li Wei will reward him if he finds out. ??Hi, Ma Lu is obviously not that interested in promotion or anything like that. After all, he is just a passerby in this plane. It is of little use no matter how high he is promoted, and he is not very loyal to the church. But in the end, he seemed to be an outstanding employee inexplicably, and even some people in the Holy Knights began to look at him like a scab. There is no way, the main horse is indeed very voluptuous. Although the number of missions is not too many, the completion rate every time is amazing. ? Okay, lets go a bit further. Malu is mainly not giving up on the whereabouts of the singer Sour Berry, so he asked me by the way. Unexpectedly, there was another harvest, and the fallen witch nodded repeatedly, "Singer Sour Berry, I know, I know, just..." She suddenly paused mid-sentence. Where? Malu asked. "What I said, can you forgive me?" The young fallen witch looked at Malu with longing eyes. ?So Malu looked at Bird of Paradise again. Among these people, she knew the most, "What about it, will the church accept the surrender of the fallen witch?" I dont accept it, said the Bird of Paradise. If you find a fallen witch, unless you want to torture her for information, you will basically kill her directly. Ah this ?The young fallen witch also had a look of despair in her eyes again when she heard this. ?But then she heard the Bird of Paradise say again, "But you are now a master and can have some privileges. It is not impossible to save her life." What privilege? "With the privilege of interrogation, you can take her back to the Knights'' prison and interrogate her personally." Bird of Paradise said, "As long as the interrogation is not over, she will not be killed." Hey, is there such a way to play? Malu was surprised and asked the fallen witch, What do you think? The latter looked hesitant. She knew that once she entered the dungeon of the Holy Knights, she would never come out again, but this was better than dying on the spot, and the bargaining chips she could use were not very valuable. She quickly weighed the pros and cons, gritted her teeth and said, "I...I am willing to be interrogated by you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 289 Reached upper limit Chapter 289 Reaching the upper limit ??Ma Lu looked at the Sour Berry Singer in the tabletop farm. ?These little things are not tall, about the size of a hand, and are covered in sepals, like an evening dress on a soprano. ??The sepals of juveniles are green, and the sepals of adults will gradually turn yellow. Following the instructions of the fallen witch, Malu found them in a rock crevice. ?That rock crevice is located on a cliff, with only a small opening. No wonder no one could find it for a long time, but the space inside is quite large. It''s a bit like a concert hall. These singers gathered in the red hall and sang in unison. Not to mention, they sang quite nicely. Although Malu couldn''t understand what they were singing, the melody was melodious and melodious, making it much better than the fashionable electronic music singles in modern society. ??Moreover, they are one of the few living plants that do not actively attack humans. They seem to be completely immersed in the palace of music, and their bodies sway gently with the sound of music. ?However, this harmonious and friendly scene was not good news for Malu, because the rock crack was really narrow, and he could only barely stretch one arm in, and could not reach the singers'' sour berries below. ?Even the smallest skylark cannot crawl through that rock crack. Other people might not bother these cute little singers in front of him, but Malu couldn''t. Seeing 800 star coins right in front of him but unable to get them made him feel very uncomfortable. ?Its a pity that black holes are not around. ?However, he found a way in the end. Malu thought of the useless and useless ability he had just acquired. With the mentality of giving it a try, he kept Skylark and others away from him, and then raised the jealousy level to the maximum. He immediately became as dazzling as a firefly in the night or a scarab beetle in the earth. Even the singers who were immersed in the music hall could no longer ignore him and stopped singing one after another. ?After a brief silence, he began to rush toward the crevice. Malu was not surprised but overjoyed, and immediately got ready outside the crevice. ??Skylark and others are far away, and there is still some time before they arrive. Malu is not in a hurry, because these Singer Sour Berries are only 2-star ingredients, with only 9 attack points, and cannot break his armor. ??Taking this opportunity, he also experimented with the green button. As a result, the singer Sour Berry, who was hit by the green light, immediately fell to the ground motionless. ?The millipede thought it was dead at first, but after half a minute it got up from the ground again, and then rushed over again. So the function of the third button is to stun? ??In order to verify this inference, Millipede then attacked another singer, Sour Berry. The result was the same as last time. The Singer Sour Berry fell to the ground immediately after being hit by the red light, and woke up on time half a minute later. It still looked lively and energetic. Ma Lu immediately realized the great value of the new feature. ?This is simply a collection weapon tailor-made for desktop farms. Previously, it was not easy for him to capture activated plants and stuff them into a collection bag alive. Animated plants cannot be stunned like the previous desert animals, and they will be very resistant when being bagged. Therefore, before bagging, Millipeda must kill a lot of their HP to increase the success rate. The higher the star, the more difficult it is to catch the ingredients. Even if they only have the last HP left, they will not give in easily. Furthermore, in a battle of this level, it is often difficult to accurately control the blood line. When the boss is in a residual health state, it is easy for the boss to go berserk. To be on the safe side, Malu usually chooses to kill them directly when faced with ingredients of 5 stars or above. So far, most of the activated plants he has captured are below 3 stars, mainly 1 or 2 stars. But things are different now. With this new piece of equipment, it becomes much easier for him to restock the desktop farm. Speaking of desktop farms, after the last round of replenishment in Malu, the increase in meat ingredients is gratifying, and the desert ecology has reached the upper limit of 6,000 kilograms last week. After that, Malu harvested a batch of ingredients and asked Lao Wang to make some ham and dried meat that were relatively durable. Even so, the weight limit was reached again two days later. ??And many of them have also evolved. For example, six 1-star jerboas have evolved into 3-star self-destructing jerboas. Three 1-star black-breasted chickens evolved into 2-star black-bone black-breasted chickens. In addition, Malu also noticed that a 2-star six-hoofed gray bison was also on the verge of evolution, and it looked like it might become a 4-star heavy-armed gray bison at any time. In a normal wild environment, it is difficult for animals to evolve. In fact, according to Poch, not one out of a thousand jumping mice may succeed. The reason why the desktop farm has such a high evolution rate is not only because of the favorable environment, but also the bigger reason is because of the herding frog brought back by Malu. ??Now it has completely adapted to the new environment and has laid many more eggs than before. As a result, the meat production rate of the farm has also been significantly improved, from the original meat production rate of about 12% to 16% today. About one-third more. What is the concept? Taking the upper limit of 6,000 kilograms of single-ecosystem food on the desktop farm as an example, it can provide nearly a thousand kilograms of meat to the mainland in one day. ?The meat consumption of the Universe Infinite Canteen is only about 150 to 200 kilograms a day. In other words, the current desktop farm can not only meet the meat supply of the restaurant, but also have a surplus of six to seven hundred kilograms. This has become a happy trouble for Malu. After all, he cant use all the extra meat to make ham and dried meat, and the Infinite Universe Canteen wont use that much. ?Now he hopes to host another BBQ party like last time. Unfortunately, all the Star Coins on the cartoon mouse have been used up, and it is unlikely to appear again in the short term at least. Compared with the overflowing meat ingredients, the vegetables are much inferior. Not only are they mainly low-star ingredients, but they also grow a bit slowly. Malu has only been replenishing the food during this period. 2000 pounds. ?At present, the extra weight every day is about 150 kilograms, which is theoretically enough for restaurants. However, considering the different demand for different ingredients, some of them still need to be purchased from Malu. There is still a long way to go before fully automatic supply. Then Malu thought about the growth liquid formula he brought back from the other side this time. He had already memorized it. Some of the materials he could collect himself, but there were some that Malu had never heard of or seen. ??However, according to Pointed Hat, the things in this formula are relatively common on the market, which is why ppcw growth solution contains huge practical value. (End of this chapter) Chapter 290 Lao Hei Chapter 290 Lao Hei ?Ma Lu picked up his cell phone and was about to call Yan Wu to ask about the prices of the remaining materials. Unexpectedly, the owner of the hardware store had already contacted him first. "Hey, kid, I''ve already negotiated what you want. It''s 41,000. I can''t afford it any more. And you have to pay 70% of the deposit first. As soon as the money arrives, the other party will arrange the delivery immediately. Credit You dont have to worry about it, you are my business partner for many years. Hearing no one say anything on the other side of the phone, the werewolf boss immediately guessed what happened, "What, the money is not enough?" "I just want to open more equipment slots. Do I need so many star coins?" Malu said innocently. Then how much did you originally plan to spend? "Just... ten thousand." Ma Lu said, "The total number of star coins I have is only a little over ten thousand. I don''t have any more." Yan Wu was a little unhappy, "Do you think high-dimensional creations are just cabbage? You want to buy them for ten thousand. Have you ever seen high-dimensional creations under ten thousand in my store?" Thenare there any second-hand ones? What I sell is always second-hand. It doesnt matter if the quality is a little different, Ma Lu said, As long as it can be controlled within 10,000, it doesnt matter if the quality is different. There is No. 6 who can repair damaged high-dimensional creations, so in theory, the older the high-dimensional creations, the more cost-effective it is for Malu to buy them. Yanwu could only sigh when he heard this, "I''ll help you find out more, but you''d better not have too high expectations." Thank you, Boss Xinyan. Seeing that the owner of the hardware store seemed to be about to hang up, Ma Lu hurriedly said, Wait a minute, I also want to buy some more No. 173 chlorella and free gray energy bodies. Yan Wu was very happy with him, "I don''t have much money, but I want a lot of things." He didn''t ask Ma Lu what he wanted these for, and said directly, "I still have some stock of free gray energy bodies. One pound is 500 star coins. Take it if you want. No bargaining. For No. 173 chlorella... one pound is 6,000 Well, of course if you need a large quantity, it should be cheaper. Ma Lu was stunned again. The price of 500 per kilogram of the free gray energy body was not bad, because one kilogram was basically enough for him to use for more than half a year, but No. 173 chlorella was a bit ridiculously expensive. ? Could it be that Pointed Hat exaggerated again in his proposal report? "Why, you think it''s expensive again?" Yanwu seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, and snorted coldly, "It''s just expensive. No. 173 chlorella itself is not a rare thing. The price outside is lower than that of free gray energy." Its not expensive, but you dont even think about where we are. "Where are we? Isn''t it City B? Wait a minute..." Ma Lu thought of the free shipping area, "You mean this thing is mainly expensive because of the shipping cost?" Thats right, this place is outside the Grand Alliance, and it is a blocked plane with no routes, so everything you want can only be transported by smuggling ships. How can the freight be not expensive? Yan Martial said, "Let me say something ugly up front, no matter how much the thing you want is worth, even if it is garbage, it will not be cheap after shipping. So from a cost-effective perspective, if you really want to buy some high-dimensional creation, you might as well Choose one with better quality. Then youre still going to sell my broken desktop farm? "You know what the heck, there are only a few of those things. Even if they are broken, there are a lot of people rushing to get them. And as long as we can find a craftsman, it can still be repaired. It''s just that we don''t have a craftsman here, otherwise I would Only sell you 140,000 star coins? "Oh." Malu had already made up his mind that the existence of No. 6 must not be known to this werewolf, otherwise there would be no place to collect wool in the future. ??Moreover, he estimated that there might be something wrong with the origin of the tabletop farm in his hand. Otherwise, as the hardware store owner boasted, this thing should be able to be sold at a higher price outside. Could it be that this werewolf is not only a second-hand profiteer of idle fish, but also a part-time dealer of stolen goods for some evil force? ?However, Malu just thought about it casually. No matter what Yan Wu''s true identity was, as long as he still had wool to harvest, Malu would unswervingly continue to harvest it. The laws of the Grand Alliance cannot control the earth anyway. ?Furthermore, Yanwu''s words inspired Ma Lu, and he then asked the hardware store owner, "Those smuggling ships you mentioned, how often do they come?" "About three to five months. I''m actually not sure. If I save enough cargo, they will come. On the other hand, if it''s not cost-effective to make a trip, they won''t move. Moreover, my cargo is not the only one on their spaceship, or... Whats wrong with my shipment? Im thinking that since they came here with a full load of goods, they definitely wont go back empty. "Of course, in order to ensure profits, they will also bring in other goods when they return, but this plane itself has no specialties. They basically receive goods from visitors from other alien planes." Then are they interested in the ingredients? ?Ma Lu has been thinking about how to deal with the excess ingredients just now. The easiest way is of course to increase the daily sales of the restaurant, but there is a limit to Lao Wang''s cooking efficiency no matter how efficient he is. ??Moreover, the restaurant is so big that Malu has already used the curb next door. Several waiters and himself in the restaurant are busy from morning to night every day. ??If he really wants to increase sales, he will have to pay Zhenye liquidated damages and spend time looking for a new location and recruiting more people. Moreover, after all this trouble, he will only earn ordinary RMB. ?Ma Lu didnt feel that he had made enough money now. Even though there were more than two million in cash in his account, he still felt that he was short of money. ?However, compared to money, his gap in star coins is obviously larger. If he can take out the extra ingredients and exchange them for star coins, he can add new income to the restaurant, and he will not be too tired. Ingredients? Oh, you mean the ingredients you collected from other planes? Are there any unused parts? Yan Wu was a little surprised. He didnt know that the millipede had been repaired and upgraded the desktop breeding farm, and he thought it was just brought back from other places. "If it is high-star ingredients, then of course they will be interested, but do you have enough? If there is only a little bit, they will most likely not be interested in it. How about this, I will give you a person''s contact information, and you You can talk to him first. ?Ma Lu then received a series of phone numbers from Yan Wu. I looked at the territory and saw that it was actually China Unicom. I couldn''t help but be surprised, "Does China Unicom have such a wide range of services?" "What are you thinking about? Lao Hei is responsible for receiving goods and lives in this plane most of the time. It is not normal to have a mobile phone number." Yanwu said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 291 conflict Chapter 291 Conflict ?Ma Lu hung up the call from the hardware store owner and dialed the number he sent, but no one answered after trying twice. ??He didn''t call a third time. He wrote a text message to briefly introduce himself and explain his purpose before going back to the house to catch up on his sleep. ?This time he slept until 4pm before getting up. He looked at his phone first and saw two missed calls, but one was a courier and the other was marked as a harassing call. Lao Hei did not call, and Malu was not in a hurry. He and Lao Wang went to the restaurant to prepare for today''s dinner. ??This time I spent most of my time out in Malu solving puzzles and looking for Singer Sour Berries, but I didn''t collect any ingredients above 4 stars. ?But this is not a big problem. There is still a lot of stock in the tabletop farm, especially in terms of meat. Lao Wang just killed an earthworm, and only half of the leg was eaten by Hot Spring BBQ, and the rest is still frozen in the refrigerator. ?Speaking of which, the signature dishes at the Infinite Universe Cafeteria have been vegetarian for several weeks, so its time for everyone to satisfy their cravings. Coupled with the fact that Lao Wangs chef level was upgraded again last week, reaching lv5, he is now able to steadily add stars. ?Every dish he cooks is half a star higher than the deliciousness index marked on the recipe. In this way, even ordinary ingredients can be tasted beyond their own taste in his hands. ?Ma Lu wrote this week''s menu on the small blackboard, and then looked at the line outside the door that had turned several corners but still couldn''t see the end. ??Although the business of Universe Infinite Canteen has been very good since the first day it opened, the exaggeration only started after Anqi posted those few photos on WeChat Moments. ? In just a few hours, there were so many people in the restaurant that a stampede almost occurred. Even if there was the little red devil behind it, it would at most encourage people outside to rush in. What attracts so many people here at the same time is An Qis popularity as a top girl group idol. Ma Lu also has to admit that this guy does have some ability. But the problem is that he is not short of customers. The dishes in the Universe Infinite Canteen are in limited supply. The number of servings sold before Anqi posted on Moments is the same as the number of servings sold now. ??It''s just that the store sells faster and can close before it gets dark. However, with so many people gathering together, the probability of accidents will become higher, and it''s not impossible for a stampede like before to happen again. ?No, before the restaurant even opened, there was already a commotion in the queue. It seemed like two groups of people were quarreling. He Xiaoqian quickly ran over to stop it, but the commotion did not stop five minutes later. The two groups even became more and more noisy and started pushing each other. One of the strong men in a black down jacket performed particularly bravely. He fought with all the heroes on his own without falling behind. Not only did he have a loud voice and a lot of spit, but he also had a six-meridian sword in his hand, which he kept attacking people from a distance. go. On the other side were several male college students, who were very angry. Someone pushed the strong man first, and the conflict between the two sides further intensified. ?Poor He Xiaoqian was caught in the middle, still trying to calm the situation, but both sides were quarreling at this time, and no one paid attention to her at all. Fortunately, Malu also came later. In fact, he stood aside and listened for a while, and already understood the cause of the matter. Due to the booming business of the Universe Infinite Canteen, people who wanted to eat had to line up in advance. The black down jackets and the students came earlier, so they were earlier in the line. ?However, seeing that it was almost time for dinner, the man in the black down jacket suddenly called a dozen people in one breath and stood in front of him. ?The students behind him were unhappy and accused him of asking people to join the team. The man in the black down jacket said that these were all his friends. They had come to eat together, but there was no need for so many people to queue together. He asked his friends to go shopping elsewhere first while he waited here. It was almost time. Call them back again. In short, it sounds like each side has its own reasons. The two sides refused to give in to each other, and then they started to struggle together. After hearing this, Ma Lu almost walked up. When someone recognized him, he said, "The boss is here, the boss is here, don''t fight!" After that, some people came forward to help and separated the two waves of people, but after that they were still yelling at each other in the distance. ??Ma Lu advised, "Everyone came out to eat happily. There is no need to get into a big fight. It''s like this. Let''s calm down and calm down." The black down jacket asked Qu Dao, "I don''t want to be like a bunch of brats, but I went out to eat with my friends, and they insisted on asking me to add some stuff. I''ve been waiting in line for a long time. That''s it. I have more friends. "You fart!" a college student said angrily, "How can one person help more than 20 people occupy a seat?" Please keep your mouth clean, why are there none? Isnt it okay that I have many friends? said the black down jacket, Why, there is a limit on the number of people who can occupy a seat for others? "Yeah, yeah, yeah, I already know what''s going on." Ma Lu patted the shoulder of the black down jacket, "This is just a misunderstanding, why are you still taking action?" They were the ones who hit first! You were the one who cursed us first, and then said we would be killed if we meddle in our own business! Another college student said, Come if you can. I want to see how you kill us. Im giving you face, right? Hearing this, the man in the black down jacket also started to roll up his sleeves, Come on, come on, single fight or group fight? "Hey, hey, why are you arguing again?" Ma Lu said, "I''ve already told you, this is a misunderstanding, and it''s my fault. I didn''t expect so many people to line up. So, I''ll give you two desserts. ??Ma Lu deliberately lowered his voice a little as he spoke, "They are all special items, not on the menu. If you really want to sell one, it will cost you 199." Special model? The eyes of the black down jacket lit up. "It''s guaranteed to be delicious." Malu looked at the college students on the other side, "What do you think?" ?The college students looked at each other, nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll listen to you, boss." "Okay, don''t hit me any more, or you won''t get any dessert." Malu warned again and went back to the shop. About 5 minutes later, he walked out of the kitchen, holding two portions of pudding. ??The two puddings looked very nice, with egg-yellow and round bodies, crystal clear and round, lying on the plate, and they would tremble as the millipede walked. After taking it out of the oven, Lao Wang sprinkled sugar powder on it and used a red-hot metal spoon to iron it into a crispy caramel shell. ??Then I added some sea salt cream on top and garnished it with biscuit crumbs and mint leaves. ?Just one look at it will make you feel appetizing. Please use it with caution. Ma Lu handed the two puddings to the black down jacket and one of the college students respectively. (End of this chapter) Chapter 292 single bet Chapter 292 Single bet After getting the pudding, the college student couldn''t wait to share it with his companions. Cut it, cut it into 6 parts. Ill order more cream. "Why are the biscuit crumbs at your place? No, give me some to try..." Holy shit, this tastes amazing. Really, I didnt feel anything about pudding before, but today I discovered that pudding is so delicious. Arent you talking nonsense? The ones you buy at convenience stores taste the same as those in other stores. Didnt you hear the boss say this is a 199 job? As expected of my wife, her taste is always so good. "You should have some shame, An Qi is obviously my wife." Wrong, its our wife. ?It only took less than ten seconds for the pudding to be destroyed by several people, and even the plate was licked clean. On the other hand, the black down jacket on the other side had not started yet. He also walked towards the group of friends with a plate, but instead of sharing it with others, he handed the plate to two of the young women carrying Chanel bags. Eat it, I dont like pudding. As soon as he finished saying this, Malu appeared again and said with a smile, "Wait a minute..." "What''s wrong?" ?The two women seemed a little guilty. On the other hand, the black down jacket was much more confident and asked. "I didn''t know you didn''t like pudding. It was our restaurant''s fault. I''m going to change it for you." Malu said as he put one hand on the plate. ?However, the black down jacket did not let go, "No, don''t bother, give my friend the same meal." "What you want is what you want," Ma Lu said. "After all, you are the main victim of what happened before. Well... otherwise, you can take a bite first. If you really don''t like it, I will change it for you." The black down jacket didn''t seem to expect that Malu would say that. He looked at the two women. One of them wanted to say something, but was stopped by the other. ?The black down jacket couldn''t find any other excuse for the moment, so he could only say, "Then I''ll give it a try and take a small bite." ?His last words seemed to be addressed to Malu, but in fact his eyes were looking at the two women. One of them hesitated for a moment and finally nodded. ??The black down jacket breathed a sigh of relief. He used a spoon to dig out a small piece on the side the size of his little finger. As soon as he put it into his mouth, he said, "Okay, I''ve tasted it. It''s true... huh?" ??The black down jacket had seen those college students enjoying themselves there before, and he was still secretly laughing at their lack of knowledge. ? In recent years, black down jackets have been seen a lot in B citys Internet celebrity stores and trendy items. Any of them became popular and then died out. Lets just say that a few years ago, a certain Buck released a cat claw cup, which was a mess. ??Some people are fighting over the last remaining one in the store. Looking at it now, it is estimated that not many people have heard of that thing. ??In his opinion, the Universe Infinite Canteen in front of him is the same thing. It was unexpectedly named by the idol girl group and became popular overnight, attracting countless fans and fools to flock here. ??Of course... Black Down Jacket doesn''t hate fans and fools, especially rich fans and fools. He just doesn''t have any expectations for the dishes in the Universe Infinite Canteen. After eating this mouthful of pudding, he realized that he was wrong. Not only is it wrong, its also terribly wrong. ?This restaurant in front of me does have something special. The pudding is not only delicate and silky in texture, with a rich milky aroma, but also contains fruit pulp particles, which are sour and sweet, making it very satisfying to eat. ??The black down jacket ate a small spoonful and felt that it was not enough, so he couldn''t help but take another spoonful. Just as he was about to put it into his mouth, he suddenly felt like he was being watched by someone. ?Looking up, he saw the gloomy faces of the two women not far away. He was shocked in his black down jacket. He almost forgot that he had just sold this thing and technically it no longer belonged to him. ??The black down jacket reluctantly put down the spoon in his hand, and then the voice of Malu came to his ears again. Really what? "It''s true...it''s great!" The black down jacket was shocked at first. He originally wanted to say that he really couldn''t get used to it, but he didn''t expect that he accidentally told the truth. how so? ??The black down jacket saw that the customer who had just bought this piece of pudding for 500 yuan through WeChat two minutes ago was staring at him with eyes that looked like he wanted to be stabbed, and he couldn''t help but feel nervous. In their line of work, reputation... is not that important, but the problem is that he still has the final payment, so he definitely can''t fall out now. ?Hence, the black down jacket hurriedly spoke again, wanting to go back and make amends, but as soon as he spoke, he couldn''t help but start singing. "Hey, everyone, look here\\The starlight tonight is a little blurry\\And my mood is also very complicated and full of regrets\\The last time I ate such good food\\It was New Year''s Eve when my mother was here\\The only time I went out After years of wandering, I can deeply understand how awesome my mothers craftsmanship is ??The black down jacket immediately attracted the attention of everyone around him as soon as he opened his mouth. He heard comments coming from around him, "What the hell, why are you still rapping?" Dont tell me, Im betting on it, theres something about freestyle. "The content is quite positive, but street rap is still a bit too..." Maybe the pudding is too delicious and Im in a good mood. The eldest brother seems to be a sweetheart at first glance. Maybe he plays music. I heard that rappers are like this. They all pursue true temperament and freedom. The whispers from the crowd made the black down jacket very embarrassed. He thought he was already thick-skinned, but the inexplicable thing that just popped out of his mouth still made him feel the shame he had not seen for a long time. The initiator of all this did not expect that he would sing it. Lao Wang only said that this sour berry caramel cream pudding could make people reveal their true thoughts. ?Ma Lu asked him to trial-produce a few copies. He originally wanted to use it for Love Brain and her boyfriend tomorrow night, but there happened to be a conflict outside, so he took out two copies in advance, intending to test the effect. ?But when he thought that the raw material was Singer Sour Berry, Malu didn''t find it strange. He then asked the black down jacket, "What is the relationship between these two ladies and you?" "We are actually not that close. In fact, I should say it is a bit new. I''m sorry that I lied before and lost the important reality and sincerity. We are not homie friends at all. We are just money exchanges and commissions!" ??The black down jacket still wanted to quibble, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he opened his mouth, he poured it out like beans from a bamboo tube. Its awesome, hes actually involved again, hes so talented. Passers-by who watched the excitement and didnt think it was a big deal said with emotion. Then someone reacted, "Wait a minute, does that mean he is a scalper?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 293 Extremely Tasty Storm Dongpo Pork Chapter 293 Extremely Tasty Storm Dongpo Pork I have to say that the most excited people at the moment are the college students. They almost got into a fight with the black down jackets because they jumped in line. ??The latter has always been stubborn, saying that those people are his friends, but now the truth has finally come out, and everyone is now criticizing the scalping behavior of the black down jacket. They finally felt proud and were about to join in the condemnation, but they didn''t expect that they would also sing. However, compared to the black down jackets, their tunes were more relaxed and closer to R&B. Your lies are too clumsy~\\The harder you perform, the more stupid they appear\\We have noticed it a long time ago~ Well, theres even a chorus. ?The onlookers didnt expect that they could go out to eat and watch a freestyle show for free, and the quality was actually not bad. After hearing the chorus, they looked at the black down jacket again, expecting what exciting performance he would have next, but unexpectedly the latter had already covered his mouth. No matter how much others tried to persuade him, he didnt speak, and then he rushed into the night and ran away along the road. ?Passers-by lamented that it was rare to see such a high-level and face-saving rap, but it was so bad, and the singer was gone after only two verses. Ma Lu then clapped his hands and said, "Okay, everyone is lining up and ready to eat." Seeing that there was no more excitement, the others could only return to the team one after another. At this time, the more than 20 people brought by the black down jackets seemed a little embarrassed. Some people couldn''t help but turned around and walked away. Some people queued up to the back of the queue, and some wanted to continue standing in their original positions. But he was soon discovered by the people behind him, and he could only leave in despair amidst the chorus of accusations from everyone. But the two women who came last were still a little unwilling. Seeing that Malu was also preparing to go back to the store, they spoke. We spend money to hire people, so why doesnt it count as queuing? Isnt it okay if you dont want to spend your own time? "Okay," Malu stopped, "just go to whoever you pay the money to. I will confiscate your money and I have no obligation to help you reserve a place." Humph, do you know how to do business? If you dont make any money, lets go. A woman snorted coldly and took her best friends hand. ?But the latter did not move. He was still looking at the missing corner of the pudding in Malu''s hand and swallowed his saliva. You gave this to us, and it should belong to us. "No, this is the scalper I gave to you, but he didn''t want it and has already left." He sold it to us for 600 yuan. "Then you go find him." After finishing speaking, Ma Lu ignored the two of them and turned around to go back to the store. A storm was wiped out by two plates of pudding. ?But before He Xiaoqian had time to breathe a sigh of relief, she soon encountered new troubles. As she opened the door of the store and started business, the first thing everyone who entered the store asked for was pudding. I also want to eat the little pudding we had outside before! Yes, even the scalpers praise it, and the pudding that doesnt hesitate to reveal your identity must be delicious! Even so, I want it too. The diners started to chirp, seemingly not caring about their relationship as husband and wife. He Xiaoqian hurriedly explained, "I''m sorry, the boss said that pudding is a special one and will not be sold. You can take a look at today''s menu. It is also delicious." The waitress pointed at the blackboard, but there were still many people clamoring for pudding. Youre not going to engage in hunger marketing again. Its already too much if you cant buy cat urine beer. Why are you not even allowed to eat pudding now? Yes, the special version is delicious as soon as I hear it. It is definitely better than the regular version. ?Ma Lu was speechless after listening to these speeches. Singer''s Sour Berry is only a 2-star ingredient. Even with Lao Wang''s blessing, the Sour Berry Caramel Pudding is only . How can it be compared to today''s signature dish? ?These guys have pure reverse psychology. They just want to eat what they can''t eat. Fortunately, the aroma of meat wafting from the kitchen soon attracted their attention again. Wow, what is this? It smells so good! Someone took a deep breath and almost drooled. ?Others could not help but twitch their noses at this time, and as a result, those who smelled the fragrance were immediately captured. Malu also spoke at the right time and said, "Our restaurant''s extremely delicious Baofeng Dongpo Pork, this week''s signature dish, costs 346 a bowl, 200 servings today, and 300 servings every day in the future. It is available for a limited time only for one week. If you want to eat, hurry up and buy it. Late Its gone. Holy shit, after waiting for so long, boss, you are finally willing to serve this tough dish to satisfy everyones cravings. ?All the diners couldn''t help but be overjoyed when they heard this. They immediately forgot about the pudding they were thinking about just now and ordered the single-flavor Baofeng Dongpo Pork one after another. Some people thought the name was a bit difficult to pronounce at first, especially the storm in it was unclear. But when the dishes were served, they all immediately understood what the storm was. Because everyone has started eating in a storm, not many people in the huge restaurant opened their mouths, all they heard was swallowing. The roasted earth dragon meat is so tender that it will be revealed when you **** it with chopsticks. With a gentle pinch, the upper layer of meat skin can be lifted off, revealing the tender fat meat below. Paired with the fragrant gravy, it is simply delicious. Rice killer! Take a sip and the aroma will fly! ! ??No matter men, women, old or young, a charming smile appeared on the corners of their mouths involuntarily. This is the bodys most primitive desire for fat! ??Its not that the signature dishes in the past few weeks are not delicious. Even if they are just ordinary sweet potatoes (which are not ordinary), the ones made by Universe Infinite Canteen are several times more delicious than those made by other restaurants. There have also been meat dishes like spinach cheese chicken breast rolls and tomato stewed scorpion meat before, which are novel and novel, but I always feel that there is still something a little lacking. To this day, the most delicious Baofeng Dongpo Pork is one bite, and all that is left in your head is the word "Shuang". Basically, the average person starts with two bowls of rice. ?Some people asked He Xiaoqian to scrape off all the soup at the bottom of the pot when packing. As long as this thing is taken back and heated up, even if there is no meat, it will be very fragrant when poured on white rice. Because the smell is so tempting, it even attracted dog walkers from several nearby communities. Logically speaking, those dogs usually eat quite well at home. There are plenty of dog food and bones, and they often eat meat, but they still can''t resist the temptation of the extremely delicious Baofeng Dongpo meat. The owner was dragged in after smelling the smell, and then he was spinning around outside the door. He fell to the ground and couldn''t be pulled away no matter how hard he tried. His eyes suggested that he was frantically pulling at the owner''s trouser legs, and he almost took out his Alipay and rushed in to pay. . In the end, there was no other way, so the dog owners had no choice but to queue up one by one. (End of this chapter) Chapter 294 new visitor Chapter 294 New Visitors ?Ma Lu opened at 5 p.m., and before 8 p.m. all 200 servings of Dongpo Pork were sold out, and the remaining dishes were also sold within half an hour. If you include the queuing time, people who come after 7 o''clock will actually no longer be able to eat Dongpo Pork. ?Seeing that the queue was already long enough, Malu also put a sign at the end of the queue that the queue ends tomorrow. After the last customer left, Ma Lu calculated today''s income, which was 113,276 in total. Then he called Little Snail and Wu Peipei, who worked part-time in the store, over and settled their wages for the previous week. Since the two of them still had to go to class, they had to pick part-time jobs during their free time. One worked for 18 hours and the other worked for 24 hours. According to the hourly wages of 50 yuan an hour, they were 900 and 1,200. ?Ma Lu directly transferred the double amount to them via WeChat, "The extra money will be treated as a bonus." ??They were very happy when they heard this, especially Wu Peipei. Her family''s situation was not very good. She applied for a student loan to pay for her tuition, and she had to rely on herself for accommodation and daily expenses. ?Although working at the Universe Infinite Canteen is a bit hard, she can earn nearly 5,000 yuan a month. In addition, Malu also gives out bonuses from time to time, which is enough for her and she can also save some. When they left, Ma Lu also paid He Xiaoqian 4,000 yuan, which was a pure bonus. As for her salary, it was settled monthly and paid on the 1st of every month. ?Mr. Ma will certainly not treat himself badly after giving away gold coins to his employees. A number was dialed quickly. After more than half a month of test driving, he has basically experienced all the mainstream brands of cars in the market once or even twice, and it is time to make a decision. ? Choosing a car is just like choosing a girlfriend. Its easy to get confused. ?Especially for cars in the price range of around 500,000 yuan, they are basically both fat and thin, each with its own unique skills. Some have cool looks, some have good chassis quality, some have excellent intelligence, some have a good driving experience, some have sofas, color TVs + large refrigerators, and a full ride experience, and some... have standards. ?It was not easy to choose among them, so Malu first used the elimination method to eliminate the oil trucks. ?In addition to responding to the countrys call for energy conservation and emission reduction, the main reason is that new energy has developed rapidly in recent years, and compared with oil trucks of the same level, it does provide a lot. Not to mention the 360-degree reversing image, seat ventilation, steering wheel heating and other traditional luxury car features that require payment as standard equipment, there are also more generous materials, a solid body structure, active and passive safety, more powerful power, and more silky smoothness. car engine ? ? Really usable automatic parking, assisted driving, one-button summoning and other fashionable little functions are also emerging one after another, and there have also been great improvements in energy consumption and tuning. Among new energy sources, Malu prefers pure electric vehicles rather than extended range or hybrid vehicles. This is mainly because only pure electric vehicles are not restricted in B city, and it is quite a pain to buy a car and not be able to drive it for a while. After delineating the scope of pure electric vehicles, Ma Lu sorted out his needs. First of all, he still had some requirements for space. Because when opening a restaurant, it is inevitable that there will be times when he needs to haul goods, so the trunk cannot be too small. Then the car had better have some business attributes. After all, he is now a businessman. In addition to these two points, Malu also hopes that the battery life will be long enough, and the CLTC must be at least 800. In this way, he can run at least 400 kilometers with a 50% discount in winter. Charging once a week is almost enough if you dont run long distances. ?Looking at it this way, Ma Lu felt that 09 was the most suitable. He was even ready to place an order. But one night, he and Lao Wang went out for a walk on 6 in the dead of night. Passing a small house next to the community, Lao Wang suddenly stopped. "What''s wrong?" Malu asked. A lot of energy is stored here. Lao Wang said, staring at the small house in front of him. Ma Lu followed his gaze and said, "Oh, it''s a battery swapping station. There are indeed a lot of batteries in it, but they''re just for cars, just like power banks." He suddenly paused when he said this, and an idea came to his mind. Lao Wangs charging problem was not completely solved. At first, he could only charge in a rental house. Later, after the restaurant opened, Lao Wang could charge in a rental house as well as in the Universe Infinite Canteen. Compared with rental houses, the power of restaurants will be larger, and the charging time can be shortened accordingly. However, the normal operation of lighting, air conditioning, refrigerators and various kitchen equipment must be ensured first, and the remaining power will not be that much. . Lao Wangs workload has increased now, and he is supporting the kitchen of the restaurant by himself, which consumes electricity faster, so he now charges significantly more times a week than before, and the charging time is also longer. ?Ma Lu feels that he spends almost half of his time in front of the socket. If he wants to improve this situation, he must find a more efficient way to replenish energy for Lao Wang. In fact, what he initially focused on were supercharging piles. Those supercharging piles that replenish energy for new energy are widely distributed in urban areas, and their power is large enough. The common ones are basically above 120kw, and the highest peak power can even reach 600kw. However, there is also a problem with overcharging, that is, it is easy to be spotted by other people. After all, overcharging piles are built in open areas, so they will definitely not be usable during the day. According to Ma Lus observation, even in the early morning, there will be sporadic network connections. Rent a car to charge there. But if it is a battery replacement, there will be no such trouble. It only takes 5 minutes to get a nearly fully charged battery. After charging, Lao Wang can return the empty battery to the battery exchange station and get a new battery immediately. It does not affect the use of the Malu car, and the energy replenishment efficiency is greatly improved. . ? And from now on, all power swap stations in the city can become Lao Wangs energy storage stations. ?Thinking about this, Ma Lu changed his mind again, and finally changed the order to es8. ?? He deliberately chose a large 100-kWh battery, and then basically filled up the available configurations. Counting various discounts, the price was almost 600,000, which was a bit over the budget, but it was not a big problem. ??The only regret is that I heard that the initial unlimited free battery swap rights have been cancelled, otherwise Lao Wang should be able to directly charge the car company until it goes bankrupt. After rewarding himself and solving Lao Wang''s energy replenishment problem, Malu returned his attention to the daily operation of the restaurant. ?And just on Wednesday night, the Universe Infinite Canteen welcomed another special guest. The person was wearing a long black skirt that wrapped her body, and a wide-brimmed hat on her head, also black. In addition, her face was covered with a veil, and her hands were The one above is wearing gloves. When he saw her for the first time, Malu almost thought An Qi was here again. Because except for idol stars, few people would wrap themselves up so tightly, but she was obviously smaller and thinner than An Qi. (End of this chapter) Chapter 295 destined Chapter 295 Destined In fact, her body was a bit too thin. She felt like a stick, and her walking was unnatural, with a feeling of stiffness and lag. Fortunately, her voice is pretty nice, soft and cute, and very polite. ?Walking to the door of the restaurant, seeing that Malu didn''t speak, he took the initiative and said, "Hello, is this the Universe Infinite Canteen?" Ma Lu nodded, "You are..." "I made a reservation for dinner here tonight," she paused and added in a shy voice, "Well... I want to propose to my boyfriend here." Love brain? Yes, yes, thats me. The visitor nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. "Come in, has your boyfriend not come yet?" Ma Lu opened the door for her and asked casually. "No, I have an appointment with him in half an hour, and I want to come over first to make preparations. It''s my first time meeting him, so I''m a little nervous." Love Brain''s voice was trembling. ah? ? ? ! ?Three question marks popped up on Malu''s head, "Haven''t you seen it yet?" Yeah, yeah, yeah, but weve known each other for a long time, but weve always chatted online before, and this is the first time weve met offline. Uh, okay... I might as well ask, how long have you known each other? Its exactly 50 days since today, so if we get engaged today, it will be very memorable. Love Brain thought. "What?" "Do you have balloons here? I like balloons very much. I hope there will be balloons around when I get engaged," Love Brain said to himself, "I''m sorry, my request is a bit too much. I should have told you in advance, but I The thought of being with him forever makes me so excited that I cant even think! Balloons, right? Its not a big problem. ?Ma Lu remembered that there was a balloon seller in the grocery store opposite, so he bought 30 balloons and borrowed an inflator. It took him a while to inflate them all and arrange them at Love Brain''s dining table. Love Brain circled around the colorful balloons and was very satisfied, "This is the engagement party of my dreams." As she spoke, she pulled out a chair and sat down, but then she said sheepishly, "Boss, I think this table is a bit empty." Well, the food hasnt been served yet. Why dont we wait for everyone to arrive? "No, no, no, I mean, can you... help me find a candle, hehehehehe." Love Brain said a little embarrassed. "Oh, this is easy." Ma Lu remembered that he had bought some smokeless tea wax, originally intended to be used for heating trays. Hearing this, he went to find two under the counter and put them on the table. Wow, thats great! Yes, yes, this is the atmosphere! Love Brain was so excited that he was a little incoherent, Oh my god, I cant believe it, this is so romantic. ?Ma Lu looked around, at his minimalist-style restaurant, then at the 30-cent balloons on the ground and the common white tea candles in barbecue stalls. He didn''t know where the romance was. But as the name suggests, Love Brain is obviously already immersed in her romantic kingdom. ?Ma Lu didn''t want to ruin her good mood, but he couldn''t help but remind her, "You have only known each other for 50 days, and tonight is the first time you have met, so you are proposing too soon." "Is it fast?" Love Brain thought for a while, "But I think true love is not measured by time." Ma Lu was speechless. When you meet the right person, you will feel each others feelings immediately, just like me and my lonely handsome brother. Lonely what? Lonely handsome man, this is his WeChat name. "This name is really simple and direct. How do you know this lonely brother?" "Oh, I was matched with him when I was playing Honor of Kings. He was a master and I was a novice. I kept giving away kills in that game. All my teammates were scolding me. Only the handsome man didn''t say anything during the whole game. They kept carrying, and finally won the game. At that time, I thought he was really handsome and had the best boyfriend power. After that, I added him on WeChat and started chatting. I begged him to help me improve my score, and he agreed without saying a word. Gradually, in addition to games, we started chatting about life matters. Of course, most of the time I was talking and he was listening, but guess what, the bands, movies, games, and authors we like are all the same! The same! The same!!! Oh my god!! The love brain let out another groundhog call, This is such a coincidence. There is no other explanation except that we are destined to be together. Thisit really takes a lot to explain. "If this wasn''t enough to show that we were a perfect match, I later asked a tarot card master to calculate our fate. The results of the tarot cards also showed that we were destined to get married and have happiness. Beautiful love! ?Looking at the look on his face, Ma Lu knew that it was useless to say anything, so he didn''t bother to waste any more words and just said. Since you are so sure that you two will be together, why do you still listen to his true words? Oh, that was actually my mothers request. She always felt that I would not grow up, so she made a promise to me that if I want to get engaged to someone, I must hear his true words. "But it doesn''t matter. My lonely handsome brother will definitely get through it. Our relationship is indestructible." "Okay." Ma Lu looked at the time again. It had been almost twenty minutes since Love Brain entered the door, which means that tonight''s other protagonist should be about to appear. ?So Malu came to the kitchen to inform Lao Wang that he could start preparing dishes, while he secretly prepared two packs of paper towels, planning to use them for Love Brain later. There is no way, mainly because her relationship exudes an air of unreliability from head to toe. While waiting, Malu suddenly thought of an important question, "Wait a minute, does your online dating partner know your identity?" Of course, I told him at the beginning that I was a female and not a shemale. "No, I''m talking about your identity as a visitor from another world. Does the city manager care about this?" This is my love, why should the city manager take care of it? Love Brain is puzzled. "Because you have the responsibility to hide your true identity when you live in this plane. Anyway, that''s what the pigeon told me. I also have a friend who was fined by it for similar things, star coins." "It''s okay, I have a lot of money." Love Brain said proudly, "If I don''t have enough, I can still go to my mother to get it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 296 lonely handsome man Chapter 296 The lonely handsome man ??While Love Brain was waiting for someone, she was humming a song, "Love Cycle." She swung her little feet on the chair to the melody, but her movements were still a little laggy. ?Furthermore, Malu also heard some strange creaking noises. ?About 5 minutes passed, and another figure finally appeared outside the restaurant. The person who came was less than 1m2 tall and looked like a primary school student. He was holding a heart-shaped pink balloon in his hand and carrying a schoolbag behind him. The schoolbag also had Han Xins face printed on it. ?He came to the door but did not come in. He furtively peeked inside through the cracks in the curtains. ?However, the door was opened without even looking twice. Ma Lu walked out and raised his eyebrows, "A lonely handsome man?" ??But what he didn''t expect was that the primary school student was startled when he heard the name, and then said, "Uncle, you call me a good middle school student like that." You are not a lonely handsome man, so why are you wandering around in front of my store? Because a very handsome brother gave me 5 yuan and asked me to give the balloon in my hand to the young lady inside. said the primary school student. Oh, just give it to me and Ill help you get it in, Malu took the balloon and asked, Why doesnt he come by himself? He met an old woman who fell down at the intersection and was busy rescuing people. She might be late for a while. He also asked me to help him apologize to the young lady inside. "Ah, it''s okay." Love Brain''s voice came from behind Malu, "He is saving people, and he is doing a good deed! Wow, he is really reliable and has such positive energy." "An old lady fell down, and she happened to be on the way here. What a coincidence?" Ma Lu couldn''t help but look suspicious when he heard this. ?But now he also saw that this is what the love brain is for, and it was obvious that the lonely handsome man had already taken a liking to her. ? Even the balloon, which cost less than 10 yuan, was so fond of the love brain that I hugged it tightly. "This, this is what I have always wanted! Hahahaha, my lonely handsome brother and I really have the same mind, we are a perfect match." ?Ma Lu felt that the plot was becoming more and more familiar. It looks like, it looks too much like, it looks too much like... the pig-killing plate that is commonly seen on the Internet. ?Those scammers will look for prey on social forums or dating websites, find ways to get close to the victims, greet the victims, cater to their interests, and package themselves as soul mates in their eyes. When the victims put down their guard and become full of trust in them, they will show their fangs and start to defraud the victims of money under the guise of investment and stock trading, until they drain the last bit of value from the victims and then disappear. ?Little girls like Ling Nao, who have a rich family, a simple mind, and are full of love, are their ideal targets. ?In order to evade legal sanctions, many pig-killing traders are abroad, so they often find various reasons to refuse or postpone offline meetings. From Ma Lu''s point of view, if the lonely handsome man''s so-called essay about taking care of the old lady who was injured in a fall goes on, it should be that he stepped forward to send her to the hospital when the old lady''s condition was critical, or he was entangled by the old lady''s family members and was unable to escape. In short, there was a legitimate excuse to skip tonight''s date, which also gave Malu an unknown premonition in his heart. Maybe tonight''s meal would just go to waste. ?How much does it cost to charge for a love brain? ?Ma Lu was about to go into the kitchen and tell Lao Wang, asking him not to deal with the remaining ingredients in a hurry, but at this moment, another figure appeared outside the door of the restaurant. ?Ma Lu subconsciously glanced at the traveler''s bracelet on her hand and found that the time was exactly the last minute of the appointment between Love Brain and her mysterious online lover. ??Seeing that figure, my love brain also became excited. I stopped humming "Love Cycle", straightened my waist quickly, sat on the chair properly, and put my hands on my knees like a primary school student. ?Hold the balloon tightly. Malu opened the door again. In his imagination, this should be another messenger...in order to finish the story of the lonely handsome man who was absent from the date. ?However, when he saw the man, he was stunned. ?Love Brain told him many times that her boyfriend is very handsome and looks like a combination of Takuya Kimura and Takeshi Kaneshiro when they were young. He is 185cm tall, has eight-pack abs, wears black-rimmed glasses, and likes to wear a white sweater with a khaki windbreaker. His eyes are deep, exuding an intellectual aura mixed with primitive wildness. As a result, except for the abdominal muscle millipede, which is not visible, all the other descriptions are correct. He was also very polite and pushed up his glasses. "Is this the Universe Infinite Canteen? My girlfriend has reserved a seat here." Oh oh oh. Malu finally reacted, Are you a lonely handsome man? Thats right. Please come inside, your girlfriend has arrived. Hearing this, the man took out his car keys and locked the black Taycan on the roadside. ?Ma Lu could somewhat understand why Love Brain was so attracted to lonely handsome men. The fictional hexagonal man on the pig killing plate actually materialized in reality, standing right in front of him. ??What kind of luck did Love Brain get so lucky that he could pick up such a perfect boyfriend while playing games? ?But now is not the time to worry about this issue. ?Ma Lu took the lonely handsome man into the restaurant and led him all the way to the love brain. "I''m sorry, something happened on the road." The lonely handsome man still looked normal in front of the love brain who was dressed a little weirdly and didn''t show any body. He pulled out the chair opposite her and sat in. Then he asked Malu for a wet tissue and wiped the dust in front of him. I know, I know. ?Love Brain tried her best to calm down, but anyone could tell that her voice was about to explode with joy. You became a hero again and saved an old woman on the way here! ?The lonely handsome man smiled, "I am not a hero, I just help those in need within my ability." Such a person is a hero in my eyes!! ?Finally meeting the person she likes, Love Brain felt like she was about to pass out from happiness. Her two calves were folded together, rubbing against each other, and making that strange creaking sound again. Before the lonely handsome man arrived, Love Brain had many things to say to him, but when she saw him, she was just watching the little deer bumping around, and her mind went blank, so that she didn''t even think of what to say for the next half minute. . Whats wrong, I have to think of a topic quickly, otherwise it will be cold! ??Love brain teasers, chatting about the weather? Its so cliche, talking about the latest movie, what if he hasnt seen it? Propose directly? It was too fast without any foreshadowing. ??As a result, before she could speak, the lonely handsome man took out his mobile phone. "It will take a while before the food is served. How about we fight the winner first?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 297 Confession Chapter 297 Confession ??The love brain is still worrying about how to start the first topic and end the awkward time before dinner. Unexpectedly, the lonely handsome man has already thought of a solution first. Fight the king! That''s a really good idea. You must know that they met in this game, and their first offline date also started in this game. This is a good sign! ?Love Brain readily agreed, took out his mobile phone, and started playing blackmail with the lonely handsome man. ?Ma Lu also walked out of the kitchen at this time and stood not far from Love Brain, waiting for the food to be served. From this distance, she could be seen playing games. Ling Nao said before that she was a rookie, and Ma Lu thought she was being modest, but he didnt expect that she was a real rookie, and a terrible one at that. ??She was being chased and was about to die, and she was still spinning around in circles. When her teammates started a group fight, she didn''t go to help. Instead, she ran home. While playing in the jungle, she was handed over Flash for no reason. ? ? highlighted a variety of mentally retarded operations that raised the blood pressure of teammates. Within 5 minutes of the start of the game, the remaining three teammates were all scolding her on the screen. Some people simply stopped playing and hung up in the spring. ??Only the lonely handsome man is still fighting seriously, trying to save the situation through various magical operations. ?However, after Malu looked at it for a while, she found that she was not a naive person with a love brain. She was actually quite conscious and willing to follow orders. ? ?The problem lies in her operation, or more accurately in her hands. Even when she was playing Honor of Kings, she did not take off the gloves on her hands. Even if she turned on the enhanced touch mode through gloves, she would still accidentally touch and disconnect the touch, which is why she frequently performed outrageous operations. ?But it can be seen that Love Brain really likes to play this game, even with such a heaven-defying debuff, she still enjoys playing it. ? And the lonely handsome man is indeed a carry. Even with such pig teammates and teammates who are idle, he still won the game with difficulty by stealing towers in the end. ??And there was not a single complaint or criticism throughout the whole process. This good temper is comparable to that of Mahatma Gandhi. After they finished playing the game, Malu lit the candle, and then served two plates of cold vegetables, one plate of pickled radishes and one plate of bacon. ??The bacon was made from the hind legs of jumping mice. Of course, considering that there were ordinary people among the guests tonight, Malu claimed that he was using pigeon legs. Then came a chicken mushroom soup, the deliciousness index increased from to . Followed by a dish of fried spiny whip spider eggs. When the dishes were being served, Malu had been observing the expression on the lonely handsome man''s face, and found that even with the exaggerated dishes, his face did not show much surprise. ??Hmm, he didnt express any doubts about Malus ridiculous dish name. While eating, he smiled and chatted with his love brain. He doesn''t talk much, so most of the topics are about love, which doesn''t give people a good feeling about themselves. At the same time, his responses are very timely, which shows that he has been listening carefully. He obviously has a good grasp of the rhythm of the chat. , extremely high emotional intelligence. As for the love brain, after playing games together, I relaxed a lot and finally started talking, like a young girl who has just started to have an affair, wishing she could share everything about herself with her boyfriend. From her mother''s strict control of her, she is not allowed to go out casually, and then she talks about the kitten raised by the neighbor. At this time, Malu also brought out the main dish of ground dragon steak and stuffed eggs. ?In order to save trouble when eating meat, todays earth dragon meat is used, and the selected part is the back neck of earth dragon. ?This place is almost equivalent to the rib eye of a steak. It contains a lot of fat, is evenly distributed, has rich texture, and is tender and juicy. It is very suitable for grilling. On the other side, Lao Wang stir-fry onions, colored peppers and minced garlic. Add salt, cumin, tomatoes, mushrooms, tomato paste and water, simmer for 20 minutes, add two eggs, cover and simmer for another 3 minutes. ?At this time, the soup has become very thick and the eggs have reached a half-cooked state. Lao Wang then cuts the fried ground dragon steak into strips, sprinkles with chopped parsley, and it is ready to serve. After serving, use a knife to cut open the eggs, dip the ground dragon steak in the soup and egg liquid, and eat it for a unique flavor. ??The lonely handsome man''s attention has always been on Love Brain. He is one of the few people Malu has ever seen who is not very interested in food. He only tasted a few polite dishes before. He didn''t praise it like other guests, but when he got the ground dragon steak and stuffed egg, he obviously couldn''t stand it anymore and ate most of the plate in one go. However, when he looked up, he found that Lian Ling had not moved his chopsticks. In fact, I havent eaten anything until now. I just kept talking to the lonely handsome man with great interest. The lonely handsome man asked in surprise, "Why don''t you eat? Is the food here not to your liking?" "No, no, no, there is a universe here...well, a very powerful chef is here, it should be the best restaurant in the city, but I''m not hungry, hehehehe, I accidentally ate too many snacks before going out clatter." ??The lonely handsome man heard that the love brain had obviously lied, because the snacks could not compare with the delicious food here. ?However, he was very personable and did not expose the lie of Love Brain. He just continued to smile and said, "So, did you choose to come here specifically to treat me to dinner?" Hmm. Love Brain was a little shy and did not admit it immediately. But her performance has said it all. You are such a gentle and kind girl. The lonely handsome man wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin and said softly. "I, I just did what a girlfriend should do." Love Brain grabbed her skirt, "Actually, what I did was not good enough, but I will learn and strive to become a qualified wife as soon as possible." "I believe you will." The lonely handsome man said with certainty. Thank you. After hearing what you said, I feel more confident in myself. ?While the two were talking, Ma Lu also brought out the sour berry caramel custard pudding, and then winked at Love Brain. The love brain knows that the decisive moment has come. ?She kept staring at the lonely handsome man, watching him dig a piece of pudding into his mouth with a spoon, chew it a few times and then swallow it down his throat. "Well..." Love Brain rubbed his legs under the table again, "I, I have a question to ask you. Well, actually it''s not what I want to ask. It''s what my mother wants to ask. From the first time I met you, I already knew the answer from the moment." The lonely handsome man seemed to have noticed something. He put down his spoon, sat up straight and kept listening. I, I just want to ask you, do you really like me? Also, I look a little bit unattractive, do you mind? After finishing the love question, he stared nervously into the eyes of the man opposite him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 298 secret Chapter 298 Secret As Love Brain asked her question, Malu also prepared tissues in time. From his perspective as an onlooker, this is not a clarion call to charge, but more like the bell of midnight. Once it rings, the princess will turn back into Cinderella and the fairy tale will be shattered. ??How could a man like the lonely handsome man, who would never lack a girlfriend, be sincerely interested in a female netizen of unknown origin on the Internet? ?Ma Lu initially thought this was going to be a pig killing spree, but now it seems more like a prank. ?Everything about the lonely handsome man is true, but it is precisely because of this that this relationship seems more and more unrealistic. Although he has been pretending very well, under the influence of sour berry caramel panna cotta, he will eventually reveal his true feelings. The lonely handsome man smiled slightly, and after a moment he opened his mouth and sang softly. You are a beam of light/illuminating my window/making my gray world full of color and yearning again~ I want to lend you my shoulder/Be your safe haven/It doesnt matter all the rumors and slander in the world~ I dont care what you look like/because what I love is not your skin and appearance/but your brilliant and beautiful heart~ The lonely handsome man stood up from his seat after singing this, walked up to Love Nao, grabbed her little gloved hand, and said affectionately. "Our meeting was not by chance/This is all due to fate/We are destined to be together forever/I will love you forever for the rest of my life~" He even raised a high pitch for the last sentence, and his rich and masculine voice reached straight to the heart of Love Brain, making her whole body tremble with excitement. Beautiful brother, I, I didnt expect you to love me so much, Im so happy! Today is the happiest day in my life!! At this point, Love Brain no longer has any hesitation or hesitation in his heart. She knew she had found her Mr. Right! ?Just like her sweetheart said, all this must be fate. ??Ma Lu on the other side was also stunned. This...this is not scientific at all! ??The lonely handsome man actually really likes Love Brain, but the two people''s levels are obviously not equal. Ma Lu feels like he is watching a Douyin short drama. A natural girl who knows nothing is inexplicably and cruelly doted on by a domineering president. ?Although it looks great, it doesnt make sense logically. ? ? Whats more important is that the lonely handsome man has never even seen the appearance of a love brain. Although there are indeed people in this world who dont care about appearance ratings, its too strange to not be curious at all. Something is wrong, something is wrong. For a moment, Malu wondered if the sour berry caramel panna cotta had failed. But it obviously worked well when he used it on a black down jacket yesterday, or maybe he was just overthinking it. ?Although the scene in front of me is a bit unreasonable, in theory, even if it is a very small probability thing, it is indeed possible to happen. ?It seems that the God of Luck is particularly favoring the love brain today. ?Love Brain then seemed to have made up some kind of determination, reaching out to take off the veil from his face. However, her hand was held down by the lonely handsome man again. As I said, I dont care about your beauty or ugliness~ Beautiful man brother~ The love brain finally couldnt hold back the surging love in her heart and plunged into the arms of the man in front of her. Then he took out a small square box from his body and opened it. Inside are two gold rings, with gems inlaid in the middle, which are dazzling. She picked up one of them, mustered up the courage to look at the lonely handsome man again, and said shyly. Beautiful brother, you have passed the test left by my mother, so you, are you willing to be my husband? "Of course~" the lonely handsome man stretched out his hand and said without hesitation, "I promise you, soon, nothing in this world can separate us, my dear wife~" After singing, he picked up another ring and put it on Love Brain. Old...husband. Love Brain shouted out those two words shyly. Its too fast, the plot is progressing too fast! ?Knowing that it had only been less than 40 minutes since Love Brain met the lonely handsome man, Ma Lu felt that at this rate of development, the two of them would probably be discussing what to name their first child in an hour. Obviously it was Love Nao and her boyfriend who came to eat, but now Malu''s mouth was inexplicably stuffed with dog food. ??He couldn''t stand the sour smell that permeated the restaurant, so he quietly retreated to the back kitchen, randomly found a forum, and browsed for a while the help-seeking posts for live streaming of **** and emotional discord. Feeling that my mood has become slightly more stable. ?Just then I brought out two more pieces of soft konjac cake. This was the last dish of the night. However, what he didn''t expect was that when he returned to the front hall, he found that Love Brain had already stood up with the lonely handsome man, packing things, and it seemed that he was planning to leave. Love Brain said to Ma Lu, "Thank you boss, we had a great time tonight. I have already transferred the remaining money to you, so there is no need to serve the next dishes... My husband and I plan to, um... Go home." ?Ma Lu looked at the e-wallet, and there was indeed an extra 1,200 star coins in it. Adding in the previous deposit, it meant that Love Brain gave him a total of 1,500. It has almost doubled compared to the previously agreed upon 800. It can be seen that she is in a really good mood tonight, standing hand in hand with the lonely handsome man at the door of the restaurant. Since the meal payment has been received, Malu certainly will not ruin the sweet time between the two of them. He said to the love brain and the lonely handsome man, "Well, congratulations on your lovers finally getting married, and I look forward to your next meal at the Infinite Cafeteria of the Universe." I can do it. Love Brain nodded and said excitedly. The lonely handsome man also sang, "After my wife dies, I will visit this place again~" "What?" Ma Lu was startled when he heard the words, "Uh...did I hear it wrong just now?" You heard it right/I did say that~everything is going as planned/I am about to complete another perfect masterpiece~ The smile on the lonely handsome man''s face disappeared, sweat broke out on his forehead, and he clenched his fists. It was obvious that he was fighting a fierce battle with his mouth. At this time he wanted to say that I was just joking. ?However, under the influence of sour berry caramel pudding, he could no longer lie and cover up all this. ? Veins appeared on his face, he glared at Malu, and the melody in his mouth became louder and louder. What on earth did you do?/Why do I keep singing/It will be bad if this continues/My secret will be seen through~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 299 I hate ephemeral things Chapter 299 I hate short-lived things ?Perhaps he realizes that the rebellion of Mouth is inevitable, and the situation will only get worse if he continues to stay like this. ??The lonely handsome man gave up on negotiating with Malu. After singing this sentence, he turned around and opened the door to go out. He just wants to leave this weird restaurant as soon as possible. ?However, what he didn''t expect was that Ma Lu had already stopped in front of him and asked. Whats your secret? ?As a result, the lonely handsome man closed his mouth tightly. Since he couldn''t lie, he just stopped talking. However, Malu had already prepared a countermeasure for this. He quietly turned on the little taunting switch on his body. ?The handsome man who was originally lonely had a grudge against Malu because he was suddenly forced to sing and express his feelings, and now the latter''s jealousy level was maximized. ?The lonely handsome man finally couldn''t bear it any longer and showed off his singing voice again, "Everyone has different ways of expressing love/I advise you not to meddle in other people''s business/otherwise you may cause trouble~" "Well, as long as you answer me honestly about how you express love, I won''t pester you anymore." Ma Lu promised. "I..." The lonely handsome man bit his lip until it bled. His face no longer had the gentleness of the past, and his facial features were almost twisted together, looking a little hysterical. He lowered his voice and continued singing in a deep and hoarse voice. Welcome to my mansion/It is in the deepest shadow of the city/There is no light or rain, just me and my little secret~ After a pause, he continued, "Secret/I have had secrets since I was very young/I hate ephemeral things/I had a cat named Xiaoli/But it didn''t take long before she became ill/The doctor said she needed to Leave me/But I hate short-lived things~ What happened to the cat? "I found a knife and pierced it while she was still alive," the lonely handsome man said lightly, "and cut out her heart. It was the first time I saw such a beautiful and eternal thing~" I soaked it in formalin~so that the little carp would never leave me again/Since then, I have found a weapon to defeat the short-term~ Everyone in the world loves those skins, but they dont know that they are just the lowest quality things/In the end, these will all pass away with time~ The lonely handsome man murmured in a voice that was almost babbled, "But I am different, I have found a weapon to defeat the short-term~" He glanced at his love mind, "She is not my first beloved wife/Some of them are charming, some are naughty, and some will knit sweaters for me/Ha, this is the sweater I am wearing~ In return, I let them live in my mansion together/Our love defeated the short-term and became an eternal thing~Finally we will be together forever~ ??Ma Lu took a breath of cold air, "Wait a minute, you mean to say that you cut out their hearts, just like that cat named Xiaoli?" No wonder the lonely handsome man said that he loved her bright and beautiful heart when answering the question of Love Brain. Ma Lu thought this was a symbolic meaning, but he didn''t expect that it actually meant it. Yes, they begged and cried to me the moment they learned the truth/But the train of fate has whistled/Its time to break the short-term shackles and pursue the eternal beauty~ I love them, and I will only give things that I really like/eternal meaning/if its just for fun/I wont let those women live in my mansion. "Uh...man, you are a bit perverted. Are you sure you don''t need to see a psychiatrist? Or maybe you can just be shot." ?Ma Lu said in shock. "Like I said, everyone has different ways of expressing love." The lonely handsome man snorted coldly, "You don''t understand my deep affection and love." "But your affection and love must at least be controlled within the limits permitted by the law. I haven''t even mentioned moral matters yet." ?Ma Lu quietly held the cell phone in his pocket and planned to dial 110 to call the police. ??He originally just wanted to satisfy the love brain''s request and help her test whether her boyfriend really loved her, but he didn''t expect to find out such shocking information. ??The lonely handsome man is obviously carrying more than one murder case. This guy is a proper urban murderer. ??Ma Lu called the police while still winking at Love Nao, gesturing for her to stay away from the lonely handsome man. ??But the lonely handsome man was indeed a veteran in crime. He quickly realized what Malu wanted to do, so he pulled his love brain to his chest. Then he quickly walked back to the table, grabbed a table knife on it, and put it against Ling Nao''s neck. If you dare to call the police, I will kill her now~ ?This sentence is full of threatening meaning, but it sounds a bit weird when sung by a lonely handsome man in pop music. ?But he was obviously serious. After saying that, he pressed the knife down a little more and pierced into the clothes of Ling Nao. ?Ma Lu had no choice but to take his hand out of his pocket first to indicate that he did not call the police. ?At the same time, he tried to calm down the lonely handsome man and advised, "The matter has not reached an irreversible point yet, so don''t be so excited." "Ah? What the **** are you talking about/You have already heard my biggest secret!/Do you think I am a fool? How can I get back from this?!" What touched Malu was that even at this time, the lonely handsome man still did not forget the rhyme when singing. I warn you not to be careful/If tonight is the day of my death/then you two cant even think of walking out alive~ The lonely handsome man once again spoke harshly. The current situation seems to be in a stalemate, but Malu is not worried because it is on his territory. As expected, Lao Wang also noticed the movement in the front hall and walked out of the back kitchen. ?His footsteps were very light, and Malu cooperated with him and turned on the pressing mode, persuading the lonely handsome man to surrender. So the lonely handsome man did not discover Lao Wang at the first time. Great opportunity! ?Ma Lu winked at Lao Wang, hinting that he would take advantage of the moment to touch up and punch the lonely handsome man in the back of the head. ??As long as you can knock out the lonely handsome man, your love brain will be safe. ?However, Lao Wang stopped not far behind the lonely handsome man. ?Ma Lu then thought of something and felt a chill in his heart. Damn it, he actually forgot about Lao Wangs identity as an absolute pacifist! No violence will be used at any time. I have a bunch of attributes in vain, but I can''t produce any output at all. The lonely handsome man saw that Ma Lu kept winking, but at this moment he finally felt that something was wrong. ?Looking back, he was also frightened. He quickly moved a few steps to the side and distanced himself from Lao Wang. Then he seemed to be irritated. He was so cruel that he stabbed the knife in his hand into Lian Nao''s leg. "Don''t!" Malu exclaimed, summoning his chef''s knife, and planned to rush to save people, but it was too late after all. ?The table knife has already been pierced into the thigh of Love Brain. But then a scene that surprised everyone appeared. After the table knife pierced Lian Nao''s skirt, he passed through without any hindrance. Huh?! The lonely handsome man was stunned. ?Then he saw the love brain in front of him finally took off the veil on his face and turned back to look at him. Under the veil is a skull. Do you want my heart, my handsome brother? (End of this chapter) Chapter 300 I want to call the police! Chapter 300 I want to call the police! The restaurant instantly became quiet, so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. ?About three seconds later, the lonely handsome man suddenly burst out into a high-pitched, loud and rhythmic scream. ?His hand trembled and the table knife fell to the ground. Then he ran away from Love Brain as if he had been electrocuted, and rushed towards the corner of the restaurant on a rolling ground. He squeezed in as hard as he could, as if trying to squeeze himself into a crack in the wall, and kept screaming and sobbing. "Don''t come over! Don''t come over!!/I didn''t mean to kill you/I''m just afraid that you''ll leave/It''s all because of love/Yes, it''s all because of love/Please don''t come over!!" ?The lonely handsome man screamed and knelt down in the direction of his love brain, kowtowing. He knocked hard, making a thumping sound that made Malu feel distressed for his own floor. ? Judging from his appearance, he must have mistaken his love brain for a certain wife he killed before, and turned into a skeleton and came back to seek revenge on him. This also caused his spirit to completely collapse in an instant. ?Ma Lu had already dug out all the black holes, but found that they were no longer useful. ??And in order to protect the floor of the restaurant, he had to step forward to comfort the lonely handsome man. "It''s okay, it''s okay. It''s all fake and an illusion. Stop knocking. My store is rented. It''s hard to repair the cracked tiles." ?The Love Brain on the side also apologized, "I''m sorry, handsome brother, I didn''t mean to scare you." The lonely handsome man did feel a little relieved when he heard what Malu said at first. However, as soon as Love Brain spoke, he immediately became excited again, and he was scared to the point of becoming a tenor. Did you hear it~Did you hear it?! The devil is whispering to me again/She must have come to ask for my life/I want to be killed by her~ Then he looked at Malu again, with a look of pleading in his eyes, "Save me, save me quickly/My wife has turned into a demon/Go and invite Tathagata Buddha~" "Okay, okay, stop singing now," Ma Lu said and then looked at Love Brain, "You should also stop saying a few words, he is emotionally unstable now." "Oh." Love Brain nodded obediently, put on the veil again, found a chair farthest from the lonely handsome man, and sat on it, trying not to irritate him. ?Ma Lu originally thought that this would make the lonely handsome man feel better, but he didn''t expect that the look of fear on the latter''s face would become even stronger. He then seemed to think of something again, his face suddenly changed, and he stared at Malu. Why, why arent you afraid?/Cant you see her true face/Or are you a group/You also came to me for revenge~ Youre thinking too much. Malu asked Lao Wang to find a rope and tie up the lonely handsome mans hands and feet, Im just an ordinary person. Then why havent you called the police yet?! The lonely handsome man became more and more frightened as he thought about it. Have you also fallen in love with my heart? You want to soak it in formalin~ After saying that, he shouted again at the top of his lungs, "Help! Help! There''s a murderer, call the police! This restaurant is full of ghosts!!" "I''m not as perverted as you." Ma Lu **** the lonely handsome man. Using his hands and feet, he found another piece of tablecloth and stuffed it into his mouth. Why are you so anxious? I will call the police for you when you can speak normally. Anyway, please be alone for a while. The effect of Sour Berry Caramel Pudding is 1 hour. After 1 hour, the eater will return to normal. Chinese people dont lie to Chinese people. ?Of course, after calling the police, I will probably have to use this Heli again, otherwise the love brain thing will not be resolved. Fortunately, this Very Heli still has two opportunities to use it this month. ?Ma Lu finished dealing with the lonely handsome man, went to the refrigerator to get a cat urine beer, and sat on the steps in front of the restaurant. ?While resting, he quickly thought through what he would say if he met the police. When he was done thinking about it, the door behind him was pushed open. Love Brain came out and bowed to Malu, "I''m sorry, boss, I messed up again and caused you trouble." Ah, its a bit troublesome, but its okay. I should be able to solve it. ?Ma Lu took a sip of cat urine beer and said, "After all, you paid me, and it was quite a lot." After a pause, he asked curiously, "By the way, who are you, a white-bone spirit, an undead? Did you become like this after practicing magic, or was it cursed?" Love Brain sat down next to Ma Lu, "No, I''m just an ordinary girl. There was no concept of ''death'' in the plane before me. Everyone''s body stops working due to various reasons, and it will continue to work. This is how I live in society. "Huh? Do living people live with skeletons?" Ma Lu was startled when he heard this. "Yeah, well, my dad is also a skeleton, but my mother is not. And my father was already a skeleton before he met my mother, but he is very good at telling funny jokes and cooking well. In the end, he succeeded in catching up with her. Mother." Eh...its really awesome, but if its a skeleton, wont it affect fertility? "Well, although everyone says that the skeleton is the same as that of a living person, there must still be many differences between the two. For example, the movement of the skeleton is not that flexible, and it cannot eat. Although it is easier to live than before. Its money, but in contrast, you cant taste the delicious food anymore. "By the way, dad''s dream when he was young was to become a chef of the universe. He has been working hard towards this. Unfortunately, after he became a skeleton, he lost his sense of taste and his cooking skills stopped. In the end, he had to work in a company. I have become an ordinary working class, and oh..." After turning into a skeleton, I no longer have vocal cords, so I can only rely on something like a voice changer to produce my voice. But the advantage is that you can choose the voice according to your own preferences, and you can also choose to keep the voice you had when you were alive, but you have to spend some money. As for having a child, of course you cant do it on your own, but everyone has been prepared for this. Usually when they are still alive, they go to the hospital to preserve their sperm or eggs in case of emergency needs. Thats how I came to do it. "Of course, most of the time, living people are still more inclined to find living people as partners. After all, the time when they are alive is much shorter than when they become skeletons. Ah Zhen said that even if you really like skeletons, you will wait until you become skeletons. Its not too late to find a shelf later. ??At this point, Love Brain''s tone was also a little disappointed, "But before I even had time to find a boyfriend, I turned into a skeleton." (End of this chapter) Chapter 301 The female tall skeleton also wants to fall in love! Chapter 301 The tall female skeleton also wants to fall in love! "Oh oh oh, how did you become a skeleton?" Malu asked curiously, "If you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it." "Actually, it''s okay. After all, it''s been a long time, and I''ve been sad and sad." Love thought. I became like this when I was in the third year of high school. I went to the mountains to play with my classmates, and there was also the person of my heart. I originally wanted to confess to him that day, but it rained when we reached the top of the mountain. He didnt bring an umbrella, so I mustered up the courage to step forward and tell him that we could get one. He seemed a little surprised, but he finally agreed. "Then what?" Then a thick bolt of lightning suddenly fell from the sky and hit my umbrella. I lost consciousness on the spot. When I woke up, I looked like this. Love Brain recalled. "The boy I liked couldn''t be saved like me, and he hated me very much because of this incident. I went to him to apologize afterwards, but he didn''t even see me, and he moved to another school not long after." Love Brain blamed himself very much when talking about this incident, "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t liked him, I wouldn''t have had the courage to go up and ask him to hold an umbrella with me, so that lightning would just hit me. "Well...this kind of thing is not your fault." Ma Lu said, "It''s completely luck. Maybe you are destined to have this disaster." "In short, my first love ended like this, and my youth ended with it." Love Brain said with his head hanging down. I have not even tasted the taste of love, and I have become a skeleton. Although my parents have been comforting me, saying that even a skeleton can love freely and live a happy life. But...as expected, the boys in school still prefer girls who are alive. Although I can still find someone with the same skeleton as me, there are not many high school students at my age who have died. "And even if they become skeletons, those boys still like girls who are still alive, because their **** are bigger. Ah, boys, they are such a very specialized creature. Regardless of whether they are alive or become skeletons, their preferences are all the same. It wont change. Thisis true. Malu nodded and admitted. "Dad comforted me and said that things will get better after I go to college. There are many bones in college. I also heard that everyone in college will fall in love. Hey, I really want to go to college tomorrow. I really want to fall in love!" seventeen-year-old The skeleton female high school student let out a deafening cry. But...I didnt wait until I went to college, and my mother brought me to this plane. I thought it would be easier to fall in love in a new place, but who knew that humans in this plane would actually die!! ??Despite the voice changer used by Love Brain, Malu could still hear deep despair in her voice. "That means I''m the only one with a skeleton here!! Oh my God! How could this happen! I can''t find another skeleton to fall in love with. In other words, maybe I won''t know about it for the rest of my life. Love! Yes! Feel! Malu expressed deep sympathy for this and comforted him, "Falling is actually just...that thing. It''s not as fun as games. Well, wandering around in various planes and collecting ingredients is much more interesting than falling in love. Of course it''s the happiest. Or make money and star coins. But boss, the reason why you can say such things is because you have been in love! The skeleton female high school student hit the nail on the head. Whether its good or bad, only through personal experience can we confidently say that love is nothing more than this. If you havent even tried it, you dont have the right to say that! Hmmit seems to make sense. Thats why I wont give up on love! The skeleton female high school student got excited inexplicably and assumed a serious posture like a goalkeeper on a football field. I want to fall in love! Even if there are no other skeletons here, I still want to fall in love!! "Okay, very ambitious! Young people must have such spirit!" Malu took another sip of cat urine beer for this youthful atmosphere. Speaking of which, is this the first time youve tried to find a boyfriend here? "The 14th time. The first 13 times failed, this is the 14th time." Love Brain looked at the restaurant again, "I actually don''t care if he is a perverted murderer, as long as he loves me, that''s fine, but okay Unfortunately, I dont have what he wants. After finishing speaking, Love Brain looked at his empty chest again. "There''s no need to feel sorry for that kind of guy," Malu patted her shoulder, and the skeleton made another creaking sound under his patting. "The next one will be better." "But all the people I found seemed to be strange people," the skeleton female high school student tilted her head and said in distress, "The handsome man I met at the beginning was the gentlest and was very kind to me. He also said he would take me to invest, but I After investing 50 million, he disappeared. "The guy I met later was an overseas Chinese. He sent me a lot of photos of traveling and enjoying food in Myanmar, and he warmly invited me to go to Myanmar with him. After I went there without telling my mother, he and his friends As expected, they played hide and seek with me and put me in a sack. They took me to a small clinic and said they wanted to borrow my organs for use. Unfortunately, I was just a skeleton and had no organs. I let them down. Love''s brain pointed at her fingers, "Then there was a small director from Taiwan who said he wanted to make me popular and make me a star. After I got there, I found out that they were all filming scenes where I don''t wear clothes, but in order to maintain our relationship It was a hard-won relationship, so I did as he said, but they were all scared away." "Then there was a soldier... We had a great chat in the past two weeks, from Milan Kundera to Rudnev, and he would play guitar for me. But two weeks later he told me that he was going to the front line. I went there and probably never came back. He asked if he could see my [beep], I sent it to him, and then he blocked me. "Among the 13 previous love attempts, my favorite was a poet. He was the only one who had seen me and was willing to continue to fall in love with me. He was also the gentlest person I had ever seen, and he was the most gentle person in the world. Everything is done with good intentions. He always told me that I was too good and that he was not worthy of me. Even though he lived in poverty, he always wanted to help others, but he was the only one who failed to help himself. "He ended his life before our third date. He was really gentle. In order not to cause trouble to the landlord, he went to the river a mile away from the cubicle where he lived and jumped from the bridge. Go down. "Every time I pass that river, I always wonder what he was thinking at the last moment of his life. Unfortunately, the people here can''t turn into skeletons, and he can''t answer me anymore." (End of this chapter) Chapter 302 commend Chapter 302 Commendation Oh, I see youve been through a lot recently, Ma Lu said. "My mother always said that I am a love brain, so I always meet strange people." The skeleton female high school student said, "But... if you go into love with caution, you won''t be able to enjoy the sweetest part of it. Partially." The sweetest part? It means...to trust someone unconditionally, to love someone wholeheartedly, and to give all of yourself, including the future, to that person. "The process is like walking a tightrope while blindfolded. Even though you know you are walking into an abyss, you will still take the next step without hesitation. I think it is this blindness, this obsession at all costs, that is the sweetest thing in love. part. In order to protest to my mother, I also changed my WeChat name to Love Brain. I want to prove to her and the world that Love Brain is the ultimate answer to love! "Oh, oh, what a youthful speech! But female high school students must have such courage," Ma Lu raised the wine bottle in her hand, "I wish you will be single as soon as possible!" Thank you, boss, and I wish you can earn more money and star coins. Love Brain also said. About half an hour later, the effects of the sour berry caramel pudding finally wore off, and the lonely handsome man could speak normally. ?So Ma Lu called the police. The police arrived quickly. The security in City B has always been good, with few homicides, not to mention the murders involving several people. The police attached great importance to it and arrived at the scene in only 5 minutes after receiving the call. ?In addition to the lonely handsome man, Ma Lu, Lao Wang and Love Nao were also brought to the police station to make notes. ??Although Lao Wang was a gangster and his love brain was only a skeleton, under the influence of a beaver, the police officer in charge of the transcript still completed the transcript dutifully. Afterwards, the police searched the lonely handsome man''s secret cabin and found about twenty hearts soaked in formalin. Most of them were from animals, but three of them belonged to humans. The police then verified the deceased''s heart. identity ?Ma Lu read the follow-up news in the newspaper. As a serial murder case, this incident caused quite a stir in City B and even the country. People were discussing it for many days afterwards. Even the diners who come to the Universe Infinity Canteen are talking about this. I dont know where it came from, saying that the murderer was very cunning and well-hidden. He was discovered because of the owner of a restaurant and a female high school student. ?As a result, someone suddenly had a sudden idea and cast his eyes on Ma Lu aside, and said to his companions who came to eat together, "Hey, do you think the restaurant owner could be Mr. Ma?" Impossible, absolutely impossible! As soon as his words came out, he was immediately denied by several companions, "Mr. Ma is busy cutting our leeks in the restaurant every day, how can he have time to fight with gangsters!" Thats right, someone said, nodding at the brand new es8 signature version outside the door, Well, look, its all equipped with a luxury car, so it looks like youre definitely making a lot of money. Some unscrupulous bosses even choose gold for the sake of showing off, which shines in the sun, and the reflection almost blinds the people sitting around eating. Well, I hope that the kind boss was not injured, and any pain will be transferred to the profiteers. That wont work, someone immediately retorted, If the profiteers really get sick, we wont have anything to eat either. Alas, how did this society become like this? Some people lamented, We cant let the heroes down. As long as I can find the boss who is brave enough to do what is right, I am willing to give up being a profiteer for the time being and eat in his shop every day for half a year! How much will it cost? "It shouldn''t be much money. I heard that they were caught very late at night. Usually the only restaurants open at this time are small restaurants. It''s not easy for them." Well, then count me in. Someone else soon echoed. Although their voices were not loud, the profiteer Malu still heard them, but he was too lazy to pay attention to them. He was taking pictures of the new car he just picked up today with his mobile phone while serving food. Already have a car, the next step is to buy a larger house with a parking space. However, he is not yet qualified to buy a house, and house prices are also falling, so he can find a way to rent one first. ?In addition, it is best to hire another formal waiter. He Xiaoqian alone is still a bit busy, and the most important thing is that when there are many guests, Malu has to do it himself. I didnt think it was anything before, but as soon as there is more money on the bank card, people will become lazy, and once they start to enjoy themselves, they will only become more and more obsessed with enjoyment, and will fall endlessly. ?Ma Lu hopes that from now on he can just sit in the store and play with his mobile phone, supervise and guide the work of other employees, and deal with occasional emergencies. After all, going out to purchase ingredients is already very tiring. From now on, you should just be the boss in the main plane and leave the service to professionals. ?Ma Lu was thinking happily when another group of people suddenly poured in outside the door. ?Those people came later, but they didnt queue up, but just opened the door and came in. They were not here to eat. The two people walking in front were still wearing police uniforms, followed by reporters with long guns and short guns. ?The sudden appearance of such a large group of people is quite eye-catching. ??The diners in the restaurant stopped using their chopsticks and looked at this group of uninvited guests curiously. ??One of them, Ma Lu, also knew him. He was the first policeman to arrive at the scene on the night he reported the crime. He was also a squadron leader, and his surname seemed to be Zheng. ?Captain Zheng walked towards Ma Lu as soon as he entered the door. He first introduced Ma Lu to the other police officer beside him, and then said to Ma Lu. This is Bureau Hu, the leader of our citys public security department. Bureau Hu is here to issue you a certificate of bravery for justice. Hu shook hands with Ma Lu enthusiastically after the game, "Boss Ma, you have made a great contribution this time. Without your help, we would not have been able to catch the murderer so quickly, and there will probably be other victims in the future." "Oh oh oh. It''s nothing, I just did what an ordinary citizen should do." Ma Lu said. You dont need to be modest, because your deeds are particularly outstanding, the city government has decided to award you the title of a model of courage and bravery. This is your certificate! Hu Ju then solemnly handed a red book into Ma Lu''s hands, and the reporters on the side also clicked their shutters to record the scene. The other guests in the restaurant were all dumbfounded at this time. ?Especially since he had whispered that Malu was a profiteer before, and also said that he would support the brave boss, the people at the table who had been eating in his shop for half a year all looked at each other in shock. Some people even wanted to say, "No, sir, did you get the wrong person?" The main reason is that it is difficult for everyone to connect Mr. Ma, who just picked up a new car and was having fun there, with the hero who acted bravely. But no matter what, from this moment on, Malu''s image in everyone''s hearts suddenly became majestic. (End of this chapter) Chapter 303 gold equipment Chapter 303 Gold Equipment After a busy day, after seeing off the last guest, Ma Lu drove his newly purchased es8, carrying Lao Wang, He Xiaoqian, Mr. Mao Tuan, and Shen Yue, who came to work part-time, and then went back to his alma mater to pick up Han Feifei. ?When he arrived at the school gate, he deliberately lowered the window, took out his sunglasses and put them on his face, then turned up the music. Sure enough, he attracted side glances from the students and pedestrians passing by. Shen Yue couldn''t help but complain, "No, brother, do you have to pretend to be forced to do this? It''s almost dark." If you dont show off when buying a car, your happiness will be reduced by at least half. Ma Lu said, I recently met a new friend, and her youthfulness impressed me, so I began to examine whether my life was too mature. And the result of your review is to show off your new car at the school gate? ?Ma Lu was silent when he heard this. Just when Shen Yue thought that some people were still a little ashamed and not so vulgar, Ma Lu slowly spoke again. You reminded me, I can also drive to the headquarters of Meiping.com to give Yu Yizhuo a look. ? ? ? Shen Yue slowly typed three question marks, but fortunately, Malu didn''t really do so afterwards. ? It was not because he realized how naive it was to do so, but because Ma Lu was not sure when Yu Yizhu would get off work. After all, overtime is quite common in Internet companies. ?Ma Lu didnt want to wait downstairs, so after Han Feifei got in the car, the group went to sing karaoke. It wasn''t until the dormitory door was locked at night that Ma Lu sent Shen Yue and Han Feifei back to school, and then sent He Xiaoqian home. As for Mr. Mao Tuan, he went back to his residence to spend the night with Lao Wang and Malu. Ma Lu slept until noon, when he was woken up by a courier. ?This time he placed an order and bought a used mobile phone worth nearly 620,000 yuan. Feed them all to No. 6, and finally got 6502 new points and 28432 old values. The old value is to repair the equipment that Yanwu helped him find later. The new value was used to upgrade the desktop farm and the gathering bag. After the high-dimensional creation in his hand reached level 6, the cost of upgrading it became increasingly exaggerated. ?Hence, Malu did not upgrade for a long time. It was not until recently that he had a lot of money and the desktop farm was liquidated that Malu thought about it again. After the desktop farm came to level 7, the breeding limit was increased to 2,000 pounds. The upgrade of the collection bag allowed Malu to bring back 100 kilograms more food. ??After receiving the inheritance left by Pointed Hat, he was already gearing up and ready to do something big. When the cooldown time of the insect eggs ended, he returned to the apartment in Temple City again. Under the bed, there were the small blue electric drill he found last time, 14 energy storage gems, a thermos flask, a small medicine bottle containing some suspicious liquid, and a portable device like a radio. ?Ma Lu had basically figured out the role of the small blue electric drill and the matching energy storage gem last time. ??There was a small vial containing a suspicious liquid left. Although there was no experiment, he speculated that 80% of it should be the ppcw growth solution mentioned in the pointed hat paper. It has a growth-promoting effect on activated plants. As for the portable device like a radio, Ma Lu still couldn''t figure out what it was used for. He had already pressed all the buttons and there was no response. Finally, there was the thermos flask. Malu admitted that he had made a mistake. This thing was not a lunch box, but it only required a password to open it. ?Ma Lu recalled the messages related to the pointed hat that he collected during his last trip to the Red Rock Grand Canyon, and confirmed that the latter had not mentioned the password. ?So he put the thermos, the radio and the small medicine bottles aside, and planned to take them with the extra energy storage gems to find a place to hide them outside the city. There are spies from the Church of Order everywhere in the Temple City, including this apartment. Although he has been the only one using it, it is only a matter of words if the church wants to search it one day. ? And the identity of Pointed Hat is very sensitive, so it would be more reassuring for him to put things that are not needed temporarily elsewhere. ?Although Malu wished he could go out of the city to collect ingredients now, there was still something important that needed to be done today. The promotion ceremony of the master. Since this ceremony required the presence of both Malu and the top brass of the Knights, the time was set for today after coordination. ?Ma Lu left the apartment and went straight to the giant tower. He first went to the weapons and equipment department to pick up his new armor. After upgrading to Master, his knight''s armor also changes. From only having 100 durability and 11 defense points, it now has 200 durability and 15 defense points. There is also an additional badge representing the master on the left chest. Although it is not as good as Levi''s, it is already better than ordinary knights. Ma Lu also purchased two pieces of equipment after completing the change. The mining sites in the south of the Goradot Mountains have now resumed production. However, affected by the news of the attack, almost all the valuable purple equipment in the weapons and equipment department have been snatched up. Now there is still time for new products to be released next month. morning. But this is not a problem for Malu, because what he bought this time is gold equipment. ??Relying on Levi''s achievement of killing the Shrike, Malu not only got promoted in the Paladin Order and became a master, but also received a huge reward of 200,000 sin points. This money is enough for him to buy golden equipment. ?Ma Lu bought two pieces of gold equipment after selection, namely Sage Earrings(gold) Attack +6 Defense +3 HP upper limit +40 Sin value upper limit +120 ? Additional effects: The wearer''s all attribute resistance is increased by 30%, and the passive skill can be released: Sage''s Asylum. Sage''s Asylum: When attacked, resist no more than 40 points of damage every 12 seconds. Omniscient Eye(gold) Attack +8 Defense +5 HP upper limit +60 Sin value upper limit +50 Additional effects: The wearer''s aiming speed is increased by 100%, the reloading speed is increased by 50%, and the active skill can be released: Weakness Seeing. Weakness Seeing: At the cost of 9 sin points, you can see the target''s weaknesses and attack the weaknesses to produce excess damage. Sage Earrings(gold) are considered as general equipment and can be worn by anyone. In terms of basic attributes, the maximum sin value of +120 is very eye-catching. ??The higher the witch''s sin value, the more skills she can unleash, so the importance of the sin value is self-evident. In addition, the additional effect of increasing all attribute resistance by 30% is simple and crude, but very practical. The passive sage''s asylum, which is triggered once every 12 seconds, further enhances survival. As for the [Omniscient Eye] (gold), it is obviously reserved for shooters. The improvement in the attributes of this piece of gold equipment is relatively average. Although there is no special bonus, it is also at an average level among gold equipment. The focus is on the active skill - Weakness Seeing. ? Weakness penetration can not only enhance the shooter''s own output, but the collected vulnerability information is also very useful to other members of the team. In addition, aiming speed and reloading speed are also important to shooters. This thing Millipeda intends to throw to Skylark. (End of this chapter) Chapter 304 promotion ceremony Chapter 304 Promotion Ceremony Two pieces of golden equipment cost 100,000 each and 80,000 atonement points each. While buying new equipment, Malu also heard about one thing. Last time, he and Levi brought back Shrike''s damaged staff in order to prove that she was dead, which aroused great interest among researchers from the weapons and equipment department. The equipment used by the fallen witches usually comes from the witches they killed, or is defective products that flowed out of the Temple City through some unspeakable channels. In other words, they do not know how to make equipment themselves. ??However, the weapons and equipment department did not find any relevant information about Shrike''s staff in the weapons arsenal. This is a brand new weapon. The churchs top leaders attach great importance to this, because it means that the Witches Alliance has probably mastered the manufacturing process of weapons and equipment. ??Moreover, research by the Weapons and Equipment Department found that the manufacturing level of this staff is even higher than that of the church. ?This discovery also caused an uproar in the Weapons and Equipment Department. ??The smartest brains in the entire Temple City are gathered here, and the church continuously provides money, materials and equipment. As a result, their research on witch equipment actually lags behind those precarious traitors outside the city. This was something they could not accept under any circumstances, so almost all the researchers suspended their work at this time and began to devote themselves to the detection and analysis of this staff. The more they studied it, the more they were shocked. The complexity and advanced level of this weapon far exceeded their imagination. It is not as powerful as the creations of this era. Fortunately, Shrike was killed by the missile before she could use it. Otherwise, even someone as strong as Levi might not be able to defeat her. ?This description reminded Malu of the small blue electric drill he was wearing. ?? Could it be that the Shrike also found the relics left by the pointed hat like he did? ??But Shrike doesnt have a travelers bracelet like him, and can read the messages left by Pointed Hat hundreds of years ago. Moreover, the guy with the pointed hat is just a doctoral student, not an intelligence agent. It is normal to have a backup point to store data. It is normal to have some spares, but it is impossible to have several safe houses. If he really has this Your vigilance will not be fooled so badly by your good friends. Ma Lu was certain that no one had entered the secret backup point he discovered before. ?Where did the relic in the shrikes hand come from? ?Ma Lu had some guesses about this, but he didn''t want to wade into this muddy water too much. He went to the weapons and equipment department to get new armor, bought new equipment, and then went to the auditorium on the 6th floor. ??The friar who calls himself the herald is already waiting for him here. ??The master''s promotion ceremony is not complicated. After all the senior members of the Holy Knights have arrived, someone first reads out Malu''s achievements as a knight. ?However, due to the short time he joined the Paladin Order, his achievements are obviously a little thin compared to the other 12 masters in the Paladin Order. Li Wei was also aware of this, so he specifically gave more credit to Malu for killing the Shrike. In his statement to the church, Malu participated in the battle with the Shrike and played a role in it. important role. ??In addition, not long ago, Malu killed a group of fallen witches hiding in the Red Rock Grand Canyon. In terms of achievements, he was just so-so. Later, Martin, the leader of the Holy Knights, came forward and personally awarded Ma Lu the Master Medal and the Long Sword. ??This was the first time that Malu met the nominal leader of the Holy Knights. Martin is very old, he looks to be at least seventy years old, with white hair and deep wrinkles on his face. However, he stands very straight, speaks clearly, and does not have any slowness in his movements. As an old man, he is undoubtedly still in good health. However, as the leader of the Holy Knights, health alone is obviously not enough. Ma Lu even heard rumors that he was no longer able to wear his knight armor. He had not been to the front line for more than 20 years. In recent years, he had Even the daily affairs of the Knights were left to others to take care of. No wonder Livy would have the ambition to replace it. ?In addition to Li Wei, the Holy Knights also have a deputy leader who is more than ten years younger than Martin, but is still in his prime. Unfortunately, he has health problems and has been busy treating illnesses for most of these years. ?Hence, Levi became the actual person in charge of the Holy Knights. Martin handed the sword to Malu''s hand, then reached out and patted Malu on the shoulder, smiling. "Congratulations on your promotion to master, Knight of Westwood. I hope you can continue to serve the church and the Paladin Order in the future. May the glory of the Lord of Order always shine on you." ?Ma Lu didn''t know if it was his own imagination, but Martin seemed to have specially emphasized the words "Church" and "Paladin Order". He took the sword, nodded and said, "I will." Afterwards, Malu took an oath, and the other 12 masters came forward to bless him and accepted him into the Round Table. ??After so much trouble, Malu finally completed the entire promotion ceremony and officially became the master of the Holy Knights. When the ceremony was over, Martin came to him as soon as possible and enthusiastically invited him to the office on the 33rd floor, saying that he would discuss the next development of the Knights with him. ?However, he was politely rejected by Ma Lu. Afterwards, Martin saw Ma Lu walking towards Li Wei in front of him, and his face suddenly became very ugly. On the contrary, Li Wei was quite satisfied with Malu''s attitude. "Very good. It seems that after becoming a master, you still keep your head clear, which is rare. Remember, I can make you a master, but I can also deprive you of your identity." After a pause, his tone slowed down a little, "Since you are already a master, don''t just be busy doing tasks, but also participate in the management of the Knights. I have already arranged your next steps for you. The specific positions will be announced in due course. "But don''t worry. Before that, you should relax first. By the way, there will be a celebration in the city next week to celebrate the 230th anniversary of the founding of the Temple City. On that day, the church will temporarily lift the prohibition on alcohol. Maybe we can also Have a drink." Unlike Martin, Levi did not use a tone of discussion. The deputy leader of the Paladins showed a more powerful aura than the nominal first leader of the Paladins, as if everything was under his control. It is under control and cannot be questioned by anyone. ?With the merit of killing the Shrike, Levi''s reputation in the Holy Knights has now reached its peak, completely overwhelming Martin. Malu speculated that he should be ready to seize power. The conflict between him and Martin has now been completely made public. According to Malu''s observation, most of the 12 masters other than him have also made their choice to support Li Wei''s plan. There are significantly more people. Perhaps the Holy Knights will truly change in a few months. ?But this has little to do with Malu. He, the master, picked it up for nothing. It doesnt matter whether he takes it seriously or not. The worst result is just to throw it away again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 305 Show great power Chapter 305: Showing off his power After completing the promotion ceremony, Malu went to the dungeon to play interrogation play for a while. Mainly just to show off and take a look at the young fallen witch who was captured last time. Ma Lu also had her own considerations for bringing her back to Temple City instead of letting her go directly. The most important reason was because she had seen the magical ability of the small blue electric drill. ??If you just put it back to the Witch Alliance, it will probably cause unnecessary trouble, so you can only throw it in the dungeon of the Holy Knights first. Ma Lu is now the master and can arrange a separate cell for the captured prisoners. ??Although it is a dungeon, it still maintains the usual sense of cleanliness and order of the Temple City. There is no scene of rats and poisonous insects running rampant like in medieval dungeons. ?There is a bed, a table, and a toilet in the cell, and three meals a day are served on time by the jailer. ??The food tastes okay, not as good as restaurants in the city, but the fallen witches used to live in the wild, and all kinds of supplies were scarce. ??The young fallen witch named Masked Fox has been living here for a week, and she is actually a little fatter than before she came in. In addition, Malu also learned some things about the Witches Alliance from her mouth. There had been rumors that the fallen witches were also building their own cities. ?Hua Mianhu confirmed this statement, but she said that she had not been to that city, and only heard that it was almost completed. ?Each fallen witch will be allocated a house and sufficient supplies there in the future, and will no longer have to live in the wild with dangerous animated plants, nor will she have to face the endless roundup by the church. ?The masked civet''s eyes were filled with hope when he talked about this, but to Malu, it sounded more like painting a cake. ??The Shrike is using the cake of building the city to keep the fallen witches from continuing to fight against the church, but this is understandable, as all great political leaders are proficient in drawing cakes. ?Especially when our own side is at a comprehensive disadvantage, we will not be able to survive without ordering and eating. ??Ma Lu then asked about the weapons of the Coyote and the Shrike. Not surprisingly, the Coyote also knew nothing about it. ??She is like one of those small screw employees in a large company who has no access to any core information. She just follows orders every day and does some mechanical work with little nutrition. I look forward to the day when I can save enough working years to retire and have a house for retirement. The second half has now been realized ahead of schedule. Seeing that he couldn''t find anything valuable, Malu simply ended the interrogation. After that, he looked around and saw that there were no entertainment facilities nearby, so he asked Ma Lu if she wanted to bring some books in to relieve her boredom. . Unexpectedly, Ma Lu was also illiterate like him. Malu finally agreed to bring her two boxes of plasticine to pass the time when he came next time. After leaving the dungeon, Malu casually took over the task of cleaning up the Goradot Mountains. He planned to go there to collect food while continuing to search for meteorite fragments. The latter is an important reinforcement material. Most of the material in Yuanjing Lake has been fished out by Malu before. The remaining one is too dangerous. Malu chose to give up and try his luck in the Goradot Mountains this time. ?The Paladins have also issued a mission to collect meteorite fragments in the nearby area. ?Although the mission disappeared later and was most likely completed by someone else, the person who completed the mission did not have a chessboard map and would certainly not be able to find it as cleanly as Malu did. There should be some fish that have slipped through the net, but I dont know how many. The Goradot Mountains are not far from the Temple City, and it took Ma Lu less than three hours to fly there on his war horse. He found a place to park the aircraft and breathed in the fresh air from the mountain pass. Then he took out a small blue electric drill, pressed the green button on it, and knocked down a Amorphophallus japonica hidden in the grass. Then he opened the collection bag and stuffed the thousand-faced konjac into it without any effort. Then I couldn''t help but sigh again at the equipment left behind by the pointed hat. Easy to use, really easy to use! ?This thing is even more powerful than the sleep harpoon in "Diver Dave", because the sleep harpoon requires a trigger probability to be effective. ??However, the knockdown effect of the small blue electric drill is 100%. Even a 4-star activated plant will be knocked down in one hit. The point is to treat everyone equally. At the same time, Malu also noticed that after this use, the energy storage gem behind the small blue electric drill seemed to be dimmed again, and this time it was darker than the previous times he used it. ?Ma Lu guessed that because the target''s strength increased, more energy was needed to knock it down. In order to verify this conjecture, he later found a 1-star Smelly Skull Crusher nearby and knocked it down. ?Sure enough, this time the color change of the energy storage gemstone was almost imperceptible. Oops, it really has something to do with the star rating! ?But this is normal. Although they are all instant kills, killing the boss definitely requires more energy than clearing the miscellaneous soldiers. Fortunately, there is a lot of energy stored in a gem. Malu estimated that the remaining energy could allow him to put in at least seventeen or eight 4-star ingredients. He just didn''t know how it would compare to 5-star ingredients. ?Ma Lu opened the chessboard map again and started searching on it. He soon found a horseshoe bamboo chief about 140 blocks away. ??This was not the first time he encountered Chief Horse Hoof Bamboo Shoot. There was one last time in Yuanjing Lake. However, considering the difficulty of the strategy, Malu finally chose Demon Mopan Pumpkin as his opponent. However, he has been coveting the delicious taste of water chestnut bamboo shoots for a long time. ??If you can catch one and breed it in the desktop farm, you can eat it whenever you want. ?So Malu waved his hand and led Skylark and others towards the red dot on the map. When there were still about 60 blocks away from the Horseshoe Chief, the target reacted. Then it blew the horn on its neck, and various bamboo shoots began to emerge one after another from the nearby land. There are asparagus, moso bamboo shoots, red-shelled bamboo shoots, winter bamboo shoots, arrow bamboo shoots... A whole bamboo shoot is having a meeting, which looks very lively. ?However, Malu was already prepared for this. He deliberately chose a path with the fewest bamboo shoots nearby, and most of the bamboo shoots popping up around him only had 1 or 2 stars. Basically, as soon as they appeared, they were dropped by Yunque and others. Hence, the five people were hardly affected. After the Chief of Horseshoe Bamboo Blossoms blew his horn, he launched a charge here without hesitation. It came very quickly, and Cerberus was already ready to intercept it. Unexpectedly, Malu shouted, "Let me go!" and rushed forward before her. ?However, when I reached the halfway mark, I didnt forget to add another sentence, If I cant do it, you can come up again. After saying that, he raised the small blue electric drill in his hand and pulled the trigger. ??A green arc of light shot out from the metal head, accurately hitting the Horseshoe Bamboo Chief 5 blocks away. The latter''s tall body shook, and then fell to the ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 306 invite Chapter 306 Invitation ? ?Chief Horseshoe Bamboo Shoots, which is as powerful as the 5-star ingredient, is also knocked down by a single blow from the small blue electric drill. ?However, Malu then looked at the energy storage gem and found that it was even dimmer this time, almost a quarter less bright than before. In other words, if you use a small blue electric drill to catch 5-star activated plants, you can catch up to 4 to 5 plants with one gem. As for the 6-star activated plants further up, Malu has not tried it, but it is estimated that there are only 1 or 2 at most. ??And similar to the super boss he encountered in Yuanjing Lake before, the King of the Lake, Giant Whale Lotus Root, Malu didn''t know whether the small blue electric drill could still work, or how much it could work. After all, more than 300 years have passed since the pointy hat arrived. He probably only cultivated some ordinary activated plants here, so the small blue electric drill should be enough for him. After putting the Chief of Horseshoe Bamboo Shoots into the collection bag, the original upper limit of 1,100 kilograms was taken up by nearly 500 kilograms. In addition to the previous 296 kilograms of Thousand-faced Konjac and the 39 kilograms of Courgette Skull Crusher, this time There is only less than 300 kilograms of capacity left. No, you have to choose some activated plants that are not that big to capture, otherwise the collection bag will soon run out of room. ?After preliminary testing, Ma Lu was very satisfied with the small blue electric drill in his hand. The 14 energy storage gems would be enough for him to use for a long time. In fact, in the next more than 3 hours, unless they encountered a target that met the requirements, Malu would not take action anymore, leaving it to Skylark and other witches to deal with it. ?In addition, he was lucky this time and found 4 more meteorite fragments. ?Ma Lu used these four meteorite fragments to engrave the two pieces of golden equipment he had just acquired. ? Among them, the Sage Earring has been engraved three times, and has obtained three additional effects, namely reducing the damage suffered by long-range attacks by 15%; summoning a 7% probability of spell-like spells to double the effect, and increasing the damage of water-based attacks by 20%. Only Ouroboros in the team has water attributes and possesses summoning spells, which can summon water elements and satisfy the second and third engraving effects. So Malu assigned the Sage Earrings to her. When Ouroboros saw the Sage Earrings that Malu handed over, a look of surprise appeared on his face. ??Although she is also a witch from Malu, she is not a member of the original trio. She was recruited later, and her identity is very special. Ouroboros is also very self-aware and usually does not fight or grab. Among the four witches, her equipment is the worst. She only has one blue and one purple piece of equipment in hand, and she has no complaints about this. In fact, she is very satisfied. Thinking about it from another perspective, it was impossible for her to completely trust an undercover agent of the Witch Alliance from Ma Lu''s position. So when she got the most valuable golden equipment in the team, she was a little confused, especially when she saw the attributes and effects of this equipment, she was completely stunned. Here, Sir Knight, are you sure you want to give me such valuable equipment? Wellbecause it suits you best. However, Ouroboros hesitated for a moment, and the expression on his face changed several times. In the end, he did not take the earring and shook his head. I cant have it. "Oh... So, the Witch Alliance will indeed take action next. Let me think about it, is it during the celebration of the 230th anniversary of the founding of the Temple City? That is indeed a good day. The church will deploy a large number of manpower to prepare for the celebration, and Shrike The moment the bird dies, their vigilance should be at its lowest. ?Ma Lu''s words shocked Ouroboros. She didn''t expect that the man in front of her could see so much from her simple refusal. However, Malu did not take back his hand afterwards. Instead, he said, "Then you should hold it. Maybe this thing can save your life." Ouroboros had a complicated look on her face. She could have continued to lie, and she was used to lying. This was the reason why she had been able to survive in the Temple City for so many years. She was wary of everything around her. ??However, this time she suddenly found that she couldn''t tell the lies she had prepared. Of course, she did not leak the Witch Alliance''s plan to others in advance. She just said, "I...have thought of a way so that it won''t implicate you." As long as you know what you are doing. Ma Lu said. I will inherit the Shrikes legacy, break the circle of order, and liberate the witches who are enslaved by the church. Ouroboros blurted out, After a pause, she added, "After this period of getting along, I know that you are different from the rest of the Holy Knights. If we can succeed, I hope to fight side by side with you again in the near future." ?Judging from what Ouroboros said, after Shrike''s death, her status in the Witches'' Alliance seemed to have improved, and her voice had become greater. She even extended an invitation to Malu in advance. ?This kind of thing is not without precedent. The president of a large Far Eastern country was also an intelligence officer. He inherited the legacy left by his predecessor and finally succeeded in taking office. ?However, Malu is not optimistic about Ouroboros''s next move. The reason is very simple. Ouroboros is still too idealistic. Such people can often only become pawns in a brutal political game. Only those truly cunning old foxes are qualified as chess players to determine the final direction of the entire chess game. ?Ma Lu gave the Sage Earrings to Ouroboros, and then looked at the Omniscient Eye, another golden piece of equipment in his hand. The additional effect engraved on it was to reduce the sin value increase speed by 10%. ??The effect of this one is average. Fortunately, Skylark can still use it. There are not so many meteorite fragments now, so I can only keep it for now. ?The group of people moved forward about 200 squares toward the southeast. This time, Malu discovered two more meteorite fragments on the map. ??Its just that the density of activated plants around the two meteorite fragments this time is a bit high, and it will probably take a lot of time to clean them up. ?But this naturally does not trouble Malu. ??He resorted to the art of artificial high platform again, found a suitable grid and put [stones] on it, and this time Malu planned to play with a big one. The hatred generated by grilling activated plants can only affect activated plants within 120 blocks. After the last experiment on Singer Sour Berry, Malu has determined that the taunt switch on his body can also be effective on activated plants. So this time he planned to take advantage of this and gather more monsters to speed up the cleanup. ?Ma Lu first asked Skylark and other long-range professions to climb up to the high platform and wait, and then he and Cerberus began to attract monsters. ?Ma Lu raised his jealousy value to the maximum, and the next moment the nearby activated plants sensed it and rushed towards him, so Malu also started to escape along the established route. He planned to make a big circle and return to the stone. The purple-haired girl beside him was responsible for ensuring his safety and dealing with the activated plants that came too close. ?However, Malu was attacked just after running a few steps. (End of this chapter) Chapter 307 commemorative emblem Chapter 307 Commemorative Badge The attack came not from the animated plants around him, but from the hellhounds that were supposed to protect him. ?Ma Lu was bitten on the neck by the purple-haired girl. ? In order to ensure the flexibility of the head, the connection between the helmet and the breastplate made by the church is not made of metal, but an ultra-polymer composite material. Although it was also puncture-resistant, because it was soft, Malu could still feel the impact of his teeth biting it down and was startled. What are you doing? "Hmm... I don''t know why I''m getting more and more displeased with you." Cerberus said vaguely, still holding Malu''s neck in its mouth. Then you cant bite just because you say it. But if you dont bite me, I feel uncomfortable. The purple-haired girl snorted coldly. ?This is also the drawback of Malu''s superpower. It is true that he can attract hatred, but he does not distinguish between friends and foes. While attracting enemies, he must also guard against his teammates. ?Especially people like Cerberus who live purely by intuition and instinct. Your smell suddenly becomes very bad. The purple-haired girl said dissatisfied. "Please be patient for a while," Ma Lu said, "I will recover after these activated plants are dealt with. As long as you cooperate with me well, next time the weapons and equipment department will have new equipment, I will definitely take pictures of the equipment that suits you as soon as possible. ?Ma Lu finally managed to get Cerberus to let go of his mouth with coaxing and coaxing, but the latter was obviously still in a bad mood. After that, she poured out all her unhappiness on the nearby activated plants. With Cerberuss current strength, even without active skills and without any bonuses, it can basically end the battle within 3 cuts against those 1 or 2-star activated plants. With her help, the safety of Ma Lu''s monsters was guaranteed, and there were almost no dangers encountered along the way. Not long after, a large black mass of activated plants gathered behind him. There seemed to be hundreds of them, but Malu was not satisfied yet and pulled another hundred plants. Then he returned to the stone, grabbed the rope and climbed up. Ouroboros immediately released an acid rain spell. At the place covered by acid rain under the stone platform, activated plants fell in pieces. ?Ma Lu even feels like watching a combine harvester harvesting wheat fields in the countryside. Ouroboros only used two rounds of acid rain to almost clean up the low-star activated plants below, leaving only 3 stars and 4 stars, which were taken care of by Skylark. ?The first-generation billboard girl dressed in purple and gold is no longer the last person she once was. The bullet fired from Thunder Kiss also carries a lightning chain. After the bullet hits the target, the lightning chain will also spread and can attack 7 targets at the same time. There are also 50% armor penetration and 100% armor penetration provided by the enhancement. headshot damage increase effect. ??Lark was stunned and used the sniper rifle like a heavy machine gun. After this wave of monsters was cleared, Malu immediately set off to go farther away and brought back a new group of enemies. He used this method to get rid of all the activated plants within 600 blocks nearby. ?The mission rewards alone are estimated to be 250,000 holy silver coins and 29,000 atonement points. In addition, Malu also obtained the two meteorite fragments surrounded by activated plants, and then photographed them all on the All-Seeing Eye. ??The result of the two engravings was still so-so. It got an additional effect of increasing the defense power by 25%. The value is not bad, but Skylark is a long-range shooter and does not really need defense power. But the other one is a rare big explosion - when shooting, the bullet has a 30% chance of passing through obstacles with a thickness of less than 150mm without causing kinetic energy attenuation. 150mm. The thickness of ordinary interior brick walls is basically within this range. This means that in the future, Skylark''s bullets have a 30% probability of being able to penetrate the wall, and the damage will not be reduced. Sure enough, give it a try and your bicycle will turn into a motorcycle! Having tasted the sweetness, Malu couldn''t wait to make the next engraving. However, in the next more than two hours, he found no other meteorite fragments. ?Although Malu was a little regretful, he was not too surprised. ?Compared to Yuanjing Lake, the meteorite fragments here have already been collected once, and he came here to pick them up. Being able to find 6 pieces actually exceeded his initial expectations. At least two pieces of gold equipment were engraved, and the rest were probably taken back to the Temple City. ?Ma Lu wandered around again, and when he didn''t find it, he stopped looking for it. At this time, his collection bag was almost full. In the next two hours, Li Malu even had to throw away some of the activated plants he had captured before, so that he could make room to store rarer varieties. ? He ??came here mainly to purchase goods for the desktop farm, so he caught all live plants. When these 1,100 kilograms of activated plants are sent to the desktop farm, the Universe Infinite Canteen will initially achieve vegetable freedom. After finishing the business, Malu found an inconspicuous place and buried the temporarily unused things he took from the pointed hat. ?The group then returned to the Temple City. ??Levi didn''t say that Malu hadn''t noticed yet, but when he went back now, he saw that there was already some festive atmosphere in the city. ?Colored flags were hung on some street lamps on the roadside, and many stores were taking advantage of the opportunity to offer discounts to attract customers. ?Ma Lu stopped outside a shopping mall. He now had a large amount of holy silver coins on hand. Due to lack of equipment, he could not draw cards. ?Seeing that there will be big events happening in the city in the next few days, and I dont know what the situation will be like next, of course I will spend the money as much as I can. ?So Malu walked into the mall and first bought some hard currencies such as precious metals and jewelry. After that, he took Yunque and others with him and began to scan goods from one clothing store to another. ?Ma Lu chose the most expensive brands in the mall and bought 50 sets of clothes for each of his witches, enough to last them for several years. Then he bought snacks, toys and daily necessities worth almost 100,000 holy silver coins, and then jewelry worth 300,000 yuan. Because of his generous spending, he even alerted the manager of the shopping mall and personally sent a car to deliver these things to the Witch''s House. I also gave some small gifts to a few people. Ma Lu opened one of the boxes and found a beautifully crafted commemorative badge. On the back of the commemorative badge, Malu recognized the landmark building in the Temple Citythe huge white tower. But the frontal portrait looks a bit strange to him. ??Ma Lu pointed to the man above and asked Bird of Paradise, "Who is this?" "Prophet Yongyi." The red-haired girl replied, "The founder of the Temple City and the Church of Order, the savior of human civilization, the spokesperson of the Lord of Order in the world... He has many titles, and I just listed the most important ones. Without him, we would have been completely defeated by the activated plants outside the city." (End of this chapter) Chapter 308 Bad St. Louis Chapter 308 Bad St. Louis ?Ma Lu stared at the portrait on the commemorative badge. ?Unsurprisingly, Shi Yongyi is the good friend mentioned by Pointed Hat. He deceived and killed Pointed Hat and inherited the latter''s scientific research results and most of his inheritance. He was also the one who turned this cosmic plane into what it is now. But Malu has never been able to figure out a question, what is he pursuing? that power? Fame...or money? But there were actually not many of these things during his lifetime. ?According to the "Chronicle of the Temple City", the disaster called the Green Hell broke out about eighty years after Yongyi founded the city. According to the lifespan of humans, Yongyi should have been gone by that time. During his lifetime, the world''s evaluation of him was mixed, with most people even thinking that he was a religious liar and that the doomsday theories he promoted were completely nonsense. ?Although those people were later slapped in the face, the problem was that Yongyi also died, and it was not his turn to feel happy. Tsk tsk, he is really an unpredictable guy. ?Ma Lu put away the commemorative badge and vaguely felt that he had forgotten something. It was not until he returned to the apartment that he remembered that he bought a lot of things this time, except for the plasticine promised to the masked fox. ?However, Malu was too lazy to make another trip, and planned to wait until the next time he came. ??He returned to his residence with a bag full of activated plants and dumped them all into the tabletop farm. ?The weight of the activated plants on the farm suddenly reached 3,365 kilograms, so that almost 250 kilograms of vegetables can be produced in a day, which is enough to meet the daily supply of restaurants. As for meat, just one day has passed since the upgrade, and there is already an extra thousand kilograms of weight. This means that the stock will be sold out again at the earliest tomorrow morning and at the latest noon tomorrow. Upgrade, of course it is impossible to upgrade again. After all, upgrading from lv6 to lv7 requires 3200 new points, and upgrading from lv7 to lv8 requires 6400 new points, which is at least more than 500,000 yuan converted into RMB, and even if you upgrade to another level, it will only cost you one more day. ?Hence, the top priority is to find new ways to monetize food ingredients. ?Ma Lu glanced at the phone number sent to him by the owner of the hardware store. He had called it no less than five times in the past week, but no one answered, and the two text messages he sent were not answered. ?Ma Lu hit him again, and the result was no surprise. There was still only the sound of music coming from the other end. After hanging up the phone, Ma Lu planned to ask Yan Wu about the situation, but unexpectedly, an unfamiliar number called at this time. After Ma Lu connected, a hoarse middle-aged male voice came from the other side. Tonight at 9:20, Wujiaoting Park outside the East Fourth Ring Road, come alone. Also, please dont call me again. After saying this, before Ma Lu could reply, the visitor died again. ??Ma Lu is a little bit inexplicable. ?Who is this call coming from, Lao Hei? Although they are engaged in smuggling business, so be careful, but they are violating the laws of the major leagues, and the local police will not arrest them. Is it necessary to change the mobile phone number before the transaction? Besides, he just wants to sell some extra ingredients, so why is he acting like a criminal joint now? And if it wasnt Lao Hei, who would have called? ?Ma Lu didnt have a clue after thinking about it, but there was nothing to do after 9 pm anyway, so he planned to go to Wujiaoting Park to take a look. ???Anyway, with his current equipment, it is enough for ordinary gangsters and thugs. I''m just afraid of encountering something unusual. To be on the safe side, Malu decided to call in another helper. ??Yanwu is definitely the most suitable. The owner of the hardware store is an acquaintance and he is good at fighting. There will be bonuses on full moon nights. ??But Ma Lu had already troubled Yanwu many times before, and he couldn''t just catch a sheep to pluck out its hair. Just because of the little devil incident last time, Ma Lu also took the opportunity to add Chen Zhengyi and Wandering Warlock on WeChat. ?He first excluded Chen Zhengyi. Although this kind of thing is not a crime, it certainly has nothing to do with upholding justice, so he won''t bother the bunny-headed man. So in the end, he chose to call the wandering warlock. Originally, he was a little worried that it would affect the latter''s business of repairing the seal. Unexpectedly, the sorceress agreed readily, especially after Malu expressed her willingness to pay two more bags of dried sweet potatoes as reward. The next moment she appeared outside Malu''s balcony. ??The red robe wrapped around her body, lowered slowly, and hovered in front of the window. ?Ma Lu saw this and quickly stepped forward to open the window. "Thank you." The wandering warlock thanked her, but then her body became invisible and passed directly through the window sill. After she entered the house, she returned to normal and looked around curiously, "Your residence is nice. And it''s not as sloppy as ordinary bachelors, and it doesn''t smell bad." "Uh...that''s because Lao Wang has been cleaning up. I told you, we have to take action after 9 o''clock in the evening." Malu said as he closed the window. ?The weather is already very cold now, but fortunately the municipal heating has also started, so the house is still quite warm. ??On the other hand, the wandering sorcerer still wore very thin clothes and only had one set of clothes and one robe. ?But she is a mage, and a powerful mage who can wander in various planes and solve the problem of annihilation. Keeping warm should be just a small case for her. In fact, the sorceress then glanced in the direction of the bedroom, and then said to Ma Lu, "You''d better take a look at those **** toys of yours." I dont have any amusement Halfway through his words, Malu suddenly thought of something and quickly opened the door. Then I saw Mr. Hairball riding on a St. Louis model and outputting like crazy. ??And at the moment when Malu pushed the door open, Mr. Hairball almost reached the peak, trembling, and the next moment, a pool of viscous liquid appeared on St. Louis''s face. ?But Mr. Mao Tuan also heard the movement behind him at this time. He turned around suddenly, and the man and the cat were looking at each other. Wow, this is so embarrassing, said the Ragdoll. I thought you were going to be in the living room for a while. Why are you doing this? Ma Lu was shocked. ?These models were all kept by Brother Yang in his place. Malu usually kept them in the cardboard box under the bed, never thinking that one day they would be attacked by evil hands. Dude, Im just a little kitten. I dont have as much self-control as you humans. Plus, I drank two more bottles when I woke up this morning. I dont remember much about what happened after that... "Anyway, when I came back to my senses, things had already happened." The Ragdoll cat said innocently, "I just made the same mistake that all kittens make." "Okay, now that you''re done, let''s clean up this place, and don''t touch these figures again, these things don''t belong to me." "Okay, no problem, leave it to me." Mr. Mao Tuan paused, "Well, I know you may not be happy to say this, but I think I still need to be honest with you..." Confess what? I even put it on your bedside table before that. (End of this chapter) Chapter 309 Explosive clothes omelet Chapter 309: Exploded Omelet ?Ma Lu took Mr. Hairball out of the bedroom, and it was somewhat understandable why Wei Jingyan wanted to castrate him. He was lazy after singing K the night before and didn''t send Mr. Hairball back. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing today. ??The wandering warlock in the living room greeted the ragdoll cat, "Hi, we meet again." "Hi." Mr. Hairball responded, and then turned to look at Malu, "I''m sorry for embarrassing you... How about I perform a backflip to apologize, or I can pee some beer for you to entertain the guests. " "No need, just stay here." Ma Lu said, putting it on the footrest aside. Then he returned to the sorceress, "You came much earlier than the time we agreed." "I am idle, I have nothing to do anyway, so I came here early." The wandering warlock was obviously not very good at lying, and he felt a little guilty when he said this. The matter of the seal "Oh, it won''t affect me. The progress over there is going very smoothly. Don''t worry, I will be able to completely seal the gate of **** soon. There should be no problems in this plane for the next two to three thousand years." "That''s good." While the two were chatting, Ma Lu noticed that the sorceress'' eyes kept looking in a certain direction. The place she was looking at was the kitchen, where Lao Wang was preparing the ingredients for the afternoon. Malu felt relieved. Are you hungry? "What, no, no...I had already had lunch before I came here." The wandering warlock''s eyes flickered and he denied, "I didn''t arrive early on purpose just to get a meal." ?Ma Lu didnt expose her, he just said, Then Ill ask Lao Wang to make you something to eat. Ah, no need, its too troublesome, and I dont have many star coins left on hand. Just eat some dried sweet potatoes. "Don''t worry, it''s free." Boss Ma is not always so black-hearted. The sorceress is obviously too poor to make money anymore. In addition, Ma Lu has to point her to help at night, so he has no intention of accepting her anymore. He just made an excuse to pay for the meal. My restaurant plans to serve new dishes today, and I happen to be short of a person to try them. Would you like to try them out? You can also give me some feedback after eating. "Is it true?" The wandering warlock was surprised and delighted, "Then...then I can have a taste?" You wait. ?Ma Lu walked into the kitchen, exchanged a few words with Lao Wang, and brought out the first dish not long after. ?This dish retains the long-standing tradition of Universe Infinite Canteen and is an unbeatable appetizer. ?But even though its always called this, the appetizers are actually different every week. ? ?First of all, the most obvious thing is that the ingredients will change. At the beginning, it was radish and cucumber, then it was changed to green vegetables, and then it became lotus root... There will also be some slight differences in the methods. For example, this time Lao Wang used the small mushrooms that Malu brought back before, cut off the roots, kept the handles, and cooked them for later use. Then use salt, soy sauce, pepper, chopped onion, lemon juice and fir oil to make a sauce, pour it on the mushrooms, mix well and put it in a glass jar. Store in the refrigerator for an hour, take it out, sprinkle with chopped green onion, and it is ready to eat. ?This side dish is very fresh and refreshing. The structure of the mushroom makes it easy to absorb the sauce and taste easily, coupled with the unique smoothness and tenderness of the mushroom. Once the sorceress picked up the chopsticks, she could never put them down, and soon there was a series of sucking sounds in the room. "What a strong woody scent! It''s a pity that I communicate with the fire element, otherwise this dish should give me some natural insights, but even so, this is a rare delicious food. ? ? ? " Wow, you can eat it just from the beginning Seeing such delicious food made me look forward to the next dishes even more. " And Malu lived up to her expectations, and then brought out a plate of golden things from the kitchen. Bloody omelet. ??The number of black breast chickens on the desktop farm has exceeded 100. In addition to chicken, they also provide some by-products, such as eggs. ?So many black-breasted chickens can produce between five and six hundred eggs a day, and the number of eggs accumulated in Malu''s refrigerator still exceeds 3,000. He also wanted to find a way to consume it, so he came up with this weeks explosive omelet. The wandering warlock was startled when he first heard the name, "Does this mean that my clothes will explode after I eat it?" No, its not you whos wearing clothes, its him whos wearing clothes. Malu pointed to the egg roll on the plate. omelet originated in France. The name sounds very foreign, but it is actually an omelette. Because it is simple to make and delicious, it quickly spread around the world and has various derivative versions. The omelette dish Lao Wang made is not the original version. Other ingredients are added to it and it is served with a special sauce. But at the same time, it also retains most of the characteristics of the omelet. The skin of the finished product is golden and the belly is extremely fluffy. When the millet was brought over, it trembled on the plate and looked very cute. ??Then Ma Lu cut off the middle with a knife, and the egg skin immediately slipped to both sides, revealing the soft inner part that had not yet completely solidified. Lao Wangs omelets are different from those of other chefs. His sauce is not poured on the outside of the omelets, but wrapped in the center of the eggs. As the skin of the omelets is split, the sauce inside spurts out. The ohm egg was covered in an instant. ?This scene also made the wandering warlock beside him couldn''t help but open his eyes wide. The making of ohm eggs is simple means that the making process is simple, but it is not easy to make the perfect taste and shape. Let alone with such explosive visual effects. The sorceress cut off a small piece and put it in her mouth after being stunned. ?The first thing she tasted was the rich aroma of eggs, which enveloped her whole body, as if she was sinking into a big bed made of ohm eggs. Rather than overpowering the dish and covering up the strong egg aroma, the accompanying sauce further intensified the delicacy and smoothness, covering the big omelette bed with a velvet quilt. So light! ??The wandering warlock couldn''t help but lamented that she would be a little embarrassed if she didn''t burst out of clothes after eating such delicacies. I didnt know eggs that can be found everywhere could be so delicious. Is this the strength of the Space Chef?! Its almost no different from the magic I practice. "No, it should be said that even magic cannot achieve this level. No wonder cosmic chefs are so rare in the multiverse. This kind of power to control ingredients is no less difficult to cultivate than magic." The sorceress was full of praise for this fried egg, and then asked, "Is this your signature dish this week?" "Signature dish? No, no, no, how is this possible." Ma Lu shook his head, "The deliciousness index of this fried omelet is only , and it is not up to the level of the signature dish. And since it is winter, of course it is not It has to be something special for winter. Winter delicacies? The wandering warlock blinked, What is that? Sunset pot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 310 Sunset hot pot Chapter 310 Sunset Pot After the wandering warlock tasted the plate of explosive omelets, it was finally the highlight of the day. This time when Malu came out of the kitchen, he just hugged a rectangular tray. There is a casserole and two plates on the tray. Before she even got close, the sorceress smelled the aroma of meat coming from the casserole, which made every pore on her body uncontrollably stretch. ?But at this time, her eyes were attracted by the two plates. One of them contained vegetables, mushrooms, tofu, and konjac powder as the staple food. The other plate contained a sunset. ??Yes, that''s right, when the wandering warlock first looked at it, he did think he saw the sunset, and couldn''t help but rub his eyes. ?The bright red appearance, with beautiful lines in the middle, is just as beautiful as the red-hot sunset on the horizon. But when Malu placed the tray in front of her, she finally saw the contents clearly. It turned out to be meat slices, which were darker in color than ordinary meat slices. When paired with a white porcelain plate, it looked at least eighty-nine times like the sunset on the horizon. ?Ma Lu placed the casserole on the portable cassette stove, lit the fire, kept the boiling broth boiling, and put the plate of vegetables in first. "Is this... a rosy offering?" Mr. Hairball, who was originally lying on the footrest, was also attracted by the smell of meat and jumped onto the dining table. "You are a foreigner, but you also know how to make offerings to the clouds?" Ma Lu glanced at it. Boxia Gong is a famous dish in the Southern Song Dynasty, recorded in Lin Hong''s "Shan Jia Qing Gong". ?Lin Hong traveled to Liuqu in Wuyi and visited Master Zhi. On a snowy day, he got a rabbit, which no cook could control. Make a thin batch, ferment it with wine, soy sauce and pepper, place it on the stove, add half a pound of water, wait for a cup of soup to be heard, divide each tendon, let yourself pour the soup, cook it, eat it, and use the juice as appropriate. for. To translate, Lin Hong picked up a rabbit in the mountains and couldn''t find a cook to cook it, so he simply marinated it himself, rinsed the rabbit meat with boiling water in the stove, dipped it in the sauce and shared it with his friends. Because the meat slices are repeatedly stirred in the soup, the color is like clouds, so it is called "puxiagong". ??This is also the earliest prototype of modern hot pot that can be documented, and it is obviously different from the one-pot stew in the pre-Qin Dynasty. Well, Xiaoyan likes to watch variety shows, and I will watch them with her. There is a variety show that I have performed in. Mr. Mao Tuan recalled. But whats in my pot is not rabbit meat. Whats that? Red deer. Eh? ??The wandering warlock and Mr. Mao Tuan looked at each other, and after a moment they said worriedly, "It''s just a meal, there''s no need to kill the boss." "What are you thinking about? It''s a red deer, which is a member of the Cervidae family like the sika deer." Malu said, "Our names just happen to sound the same." We know, we just want to play this homophone joke. Mr. Hairball said, licking his hair. "Furthermore, not only are the meat materials used in Wanxia Hotpot different from that of Boxia Shang, but the cooking method is also different. The gravy in this pot was first fried and then boiled by Lao Wang using deer bones and spices, so the aroma is so strong." At this time, the casserole has been It started to boil again. As he spoke, Malu picked up a piece of red deer meat and put it in. Rinse it in the pot for about 3 seconds, then pick it up and put it into the sorceress''s bowl. "Here, have a taste." "Thank you." The wandering warlock thanked him and couldn''t wait to put the piece of meat into his mouth, regardless of how hot it was. While chewing, he said, "Oh! Oh oh oh oh!! This red deer meat is so amazing. It feels more mellow and tender than beef and mutton, and it also has a milky aroma! Hey, it''s strange. It''s obviously so delicious, but why is it in this plane? What if it doesnt become popular on a large scale? As soon as the sorceress tasted it, she immediately transformed into a big rooster and couldn''t help but crow, and then she couldn''t help but crowing for what was on the plate. This is because the taste of venison is difficult to control. Malu took a small bowl for Mr. Hairball and himself, "Indeed, what you mentioned are all the advantages of venison. Not only that, venison has less connective tissue and fat, and is rich in protein and vitamins, but The smell of venison is also stronger, which many people are not used to. "Especially the venison in our country, which is mostly a by-product of velvet antler production and is not specially cultivated for consumption, has a greater taste. Some chefs will mix it with wild plum sauce to cover up the smell of venison, but in this way Doing so will also cover up the mellow flavor of the venison. It smells bad, why didnt I eat it? the sorceress asked curiously. Malu rinsed another piece and gave it to Mr. Hairball, "In addition to Lao Wang''s special processing techniques, and because the venison I used is quite special, black-crowned red deer are different from ordinary red deer in that they do not feed on plants. " "Um?" "Deer, like sheep, are ruminants and have four stomachs, the largest of which is called the stomach tumor. There are many bacteria living in the stomach tumor. These bacteria break down the cellulose and carbohydrates in plants into short chains. fatty acid. These short-chain fatty acids are then transported throughout the body with the blood, especially in fat, where the content is the highest. This is an important source of odor. "There are very few plants in the plane where the black-crowned red deer live. They feed on an insect called the Fire-red Little Ant. In addition, they also regularly eat some volcanic ores, and the sulfur contained in them will also reduce the energy in their bodies. Short-chain fatty acids. After Ma Lu finished speaking, he found that the wandering warlock looked at him blankly and raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong?" No, its nothing, I just think you know a lot about eating. In comparison, I only know which convenience stores rice **** are not that good. Speaking of the pain, the sorceress couldn''t help but have tears in her eyes. Mr. Mao Tuan on the side also nodded and said, "Indeed, Xiaoyan can''t even tell the difference between cabbage and cabbage." Before he met Lao Wang, Ma Lu could only make instant noodles, but since he started collecting ingredients, he knew a lot more about them. Part of them were local aboriginals who asked for advice. In addition, after living together with Lao Wang for so long, the two of them would often chat, and the most talked about topic was of course cooking. ?So unknowingly, Malu also accumulated a lot of knowledge related to cooking, although now he can only make instant noodles. ??The water vapor that evaporates after the casserole is heated floats in the room. Combined with the cold wind blowing through the window, people can''t help but move their index fingers. ?Ma Lu specially asked Lao Wang to make a large portion, and the two of them and the cat were sweating profusely after eating. At the end, the meal ends with a representative winter delicacyroasted sweet potatoes. ?However, Lao Wangs roasted sweet potatoes are still a little different from ordinary roasted sweet potatoes. His roasted sweet potatoes are only half the size of a palm, and the outer skin is made of roasted and crispy sweet potato slices, imitating the appearance of sweet potatoes. It is also colored with syrup, which looks very realistic, and is filled with sweet potato puree and cheese. The sorceress was already full, but after finishing one meal she couldn''t hold back and ate another one. (End of this chapter) Chapter 311 solidifying spell Chapter 311 Solidification Curse ?Eating so much delicious food in one go for free made the wandering warlock a little embarrassed. Not only did he promise to protect Malu at night, but he also promised to go to the Universe Infinite Canteen to help in the afternoon. Seeing how enthusiastic she was, Ma Lu said, "There is no need to be a waiter. If you are really full and have nothing to do, you might as well teach me a few little spells." Speaking of which, Malu has long been coveting the abilities of the female sorcerer, not to mention combat. After all, these may involve the secrets of her sect, and Malu has no intention of prying into them. ??But if you can really learn one or two functional little spells such as floating, perspective, and walking through walls, your life will definitely be twice as happy. The sorceress blinked, "You want to learn my spells?" Hmm, but are there any training requirements for this kind of thing? Do you need to get a stone tablet to test my magic value, fighting strength, etc.? "There are no requirements to become a wandering sorcerer." The sorceress said, "Any race, anyone can do it, as long as they are willing to fight against **** creatures and protect the cosmic plane, oh... it is best to be able to adapt to a wandering life. But it doesnt matter if you cant adapt to it at first. For example, after working with the instructor for a while, I gradually got used to it. WellI just want to learn spells, and I dont want to become a wandering sorcerer. ??Although the wandering warlocks have great power, which can even be said to be the most powerful power Malu has ever seen, their life is a bit too hard. Saving the world is of course a good thing and deserves to be strongly advocated, but it is not good to have to wander in the multiverse all the time, especially when Malu''s own catering business is booming and he has just picked up the car and is ready to look at the house. . ??He has no plans to leave Earth, either in the short or long term. Are you kidding? It took a lot of effort to raise the account, but once the map was changed, he became a grandson again. That is no different from the protagonist of an online novel. Anyway, Malu has made up his mind that unless the earth explodes, he will stay here. But our spell-casting abilities come from the sacred oaths of the wandering mage clan. Without the oath, we cannot cast spells. The sorceress said. Forget it, if you think about it carefully, I dont have to learn it. ??The wandering warlock stared at Malu without saying anything. A few seconds passed. Just when Malu was a little confused, the sorceress suddenly kissed him without any warning. ?Ma Lu was caught off guard and kissed by her. The lips of the two people touched each other, but only slightly, and then they separated again. Huh? Ma Lu looked confused, not knowing what was going on. Fortunately, the wandering warlock quickly explained, "Since you are unwilling to join us and become a family of wandering warlocks, you can only learn spells in this way." "So you were teaching me spells just now?" Ma Lu was even more shocked, "Do you wandering warlocks usually teach spells like this? In this way...are you really not going to be reported for academic misconduct?" Of course not, we all practice honestly. This method is only suitable for outsiders like you. ?Ma Lu then checked his body, but found nothing abnormal, "I learned the spell, why didn''t I know it?" "This is a solidification spell. Each wandering warlock can only cast it once in his life. He can solidify a zero-level spell for the target at random." "Then what spell did I get?" I dont know, you need to find it yourself. The wandering warlock said as he pulled out another big book from his red robe as if by magic, which was about the thickness of five Chinese dictionaries. "This "Encyclopedia of Level 0 Spells" is also given to you. It records all the Level 0 spells in the multiverse. I have translated them into words you can understand. You can try them one by one. Whichever one is successful will be solidified. Which one. ??Ma Lu flipped open a page and found that not only were the formulas for spells drawn on it, but also the spell-casting actions and spell-casting conditions, especially the last two, which were so diverse that a group of demons were dancing around. ??For example, some spells require you to be in an inverted position with four fingers on the ground to successfully cast spells, and some spells require you to wear flowery pants and a motorcycle helmet to be effective on the subway. The most ridiculous restriction actually requires the transit of Venus. ?Ma Lu checked and found that this astronomical phenomenon only occurs four times every 242 years. The last time was in 2012, and the next one will not happen until 2117. ??Isnt this nonsense? "There is no way. You are not a wandering warlock. You cannot store mana in your body. You can only use the elements between heaven and earth to cast spells, so you have to follow the preferences of those elements. The conditions... are indeed a bit harsh." "No matter what, thank you very much." Malu hesitated for a moment, then put away the "Encyclopedia of Level 0 Spells". ??The wandering sorcerer paid a lot of attention to allow him to cast spells. In addition to casting a solidification spell that could only be used once in a lifetime, the two of them had just kissed. ?Even though she looked like she didn''t seem to care much about it. ?Ma Lu was a little confused at first, but after thinking about it, he was relieved. People like sorceresses are probably those peerless masters in martial arts novels, and they look at relationships from a different perspective than ordinary people. In other people''s eyes, a kiss is not a kiss, it is just a condition for performing a spell, just like a branch is not a branch, it can also be a sword... Although the solidification spell is precious, it is also useless. The wandering warlock was very happy with the food this time, so he gave it to him. Yes, it must be like that! In the afternoon, the business of Universe Infinite Canteen was still booming, and several new dishes were warmly welcomed by everyone. ?Especially for those who couldnt get a seat and had to sit outside to eat, Sunset Hotpot not only tasted great, but also helped them drive away the chill of winter, making them feel warm after eating. The sorceress did not leave even after giving Malu an unknown level 0 spell, and actually acted as a waiter in the store. She changed her red robe into a McDonald''s staff uniform, and when the restaurant opened, she imitated He Xiaoqian to help greet customers, take orders and serve dishes. ?However, although the sorceress has saved the world, she is still a complete novice as a waiter, and she was in a hurry at the beginning. But after less than ten minutes, she got used to it, and no matter what she did, she did it quickly and in an orderly manner... ?Well, Malu stared at her carefully for a while and found that she just started cheating with spells again. ??Although he pretends to be holding the pen, the pen actually takes notes when customers order. The most amazing thing is that the gel pen can also guide the way when the dishes are served. To save effort, the sorceress will even make the plate float. Although the height is very low, most people cannot notice it without paying attention. (End of this chapter) Chapter 312 Connector Chapter 312 Joint Because of the sorceresss participation, the restaurant closed earlier than usual today. ?Ma Lu glanced at the time. It was not yet 8 p.m., and there was still almost an hour and a half before the meeting time agreed on in the mysterious phone call. ?However, Wujiaoting Park is some distance away from the Universe Infinity Cafeteria, so starting early can also prevent traffic jams on the road. Lao Hei specifically emphasized on the phone that he should come alone. Naturally, Ma Lu was not prepared to obey, but surface work still had to be done. He planned to drive the wandering warlock to the park first, and when he was almost there, he would let the sorceress get out of the car and hide in a dark place, while he went to see Lao Hei by himself. ?If everything goes well, the wandering sorcerer will not have to show up, and if there is any danger that he cannot handle, the sorceress can still come to the rescue. In this way, everything will be guaranteed. After hearing Malu''s plan, the wandering warlock said, "No need to bother, I can fly over directly." "I know you can fly, but my car has heating and seat massage. Anyway, there is still a lot of time. If you go too early, you have to wait." "Oh well." "In addition, we have to agree on a secret code. If I need you to take action, I will give the secret code." Ma Lu said. Whats the code? Well, let me think about it, then...this weeks signature dishWanxia Hot Pot. Okay. The sorceress had no objection. ?Ma Lu then took out the collection bag and took a piece of each of the most overflowing types of meat on the desktop farm as samples. After thinking about it, he also brought some of the bacon and ham that Lao Wang took the time to make. ??In addition, he did not forget to bring the black hole and the orbs given to him by the Valkina people. After making sure that nothing was missing, Ma Lu and the sorceress got into the es8 outside the door. Ma Lu had turned on the heater in advance using his mobile phone, and the seats and steering wheel were heated, so the car was warm. ?The two of them drove towards Wujiaoting Park along the navigation system. On the way, Malu also turned on the massage, music, and fragrance systems, and said to the wandering warlock beside him, "Well, you see, there are advantages to being slow." I can also do this with magic. Uhokay. "But you are right. Slowness does have its benefits. It''s just that my mentor has always taught me that the wandering warlocks should not indulge in material desires. Although from my perspective, she is a little too harsh on herself. But as the most powerful existence in the history of the wandering warlock clan, her words still make sense. Unfortunately, as her disciple, I have never been able to meet her expectations. The sorceress looked out the car window and sighed. How did you become a wandering warlock? Malu asked curiously. "I...accidentally bumped into my mentor who was fighting **** creatures, and then she asked me if I wanted to erase this memory and continue to live in the Wangli Orphanage, or to become her disciple and wander around different planes with her. . "I chose the latter, but at that time I had no idea what this choice meant. I just really wanted to change my destiny and was eager to leave that lifeless place, so when the opportunity arose, I reached out and grabbed it. it." Then do you regret it now? Malu entered the roundabout ahead and took the second exit. "I can''t even talk about regrets. In fact, I quite like my current life. I can save many planes of the universe and help many people. Apart from the fact that I always have to find a new place to stay every time I go to a place, I often can''t take care of eating when I am busy. , I can only eat three meals a day at a convenience store. Thats not possible. No matter how busy you are at work, you have to eat well. But my mentor... "Your mentor sounds like a great person. It''s a pity that I don''t know her, and I haven''t heard of her deeds, but I know you," Ma Lu said, "You are the kind of person who will be better if you eat delicious food. You are a hardworking person, so eating well is quite important to you. "You couldn''t catch that little red devil last time, wasn''t it because you were hungry? But you easily solved that trouble after having a good meal in my store, so eating is not just for you. Enjoyment is also a necessary prerequisite for good work. Wow, just saying that makes me feel less guilty about indulging in enjoyment. The wandering warlock then closed his eyes and completely relaxed his body. An hour later, the vehicle arrived at its destination. ?Ma Lu found a parking lot nearby, parked the es8 in the parking space, and then turned around. There was no sign of the sorceress in the passenger seat, and then he also got out of the car with the ingredients. At this time, there are still 22 minutes before the meeting time agreed on the phone. ?Wu Jiao Pavilion is a small park, covering an area of ??only 300 acres. You can go around it in half an hour, but it has three gates: south, north and west. ??The mysterious man suspected of being Lao Hei didn''t specify which gate they would meet at, so Malu wandered around in the park. ?This park does not sell tickets and does not lock its doors at night, but perhaps to save operating costs, there are not many lights inside, and most places are dark. ??But to Malu''s surprise, there were not many people there. Most of them were nearby residents, mainly old men and old ladies. Within a few steps, Malu had already seen several groups of aunts dancing in the square. Later, he also saw a group of old men whipping tops with long whips. When they waved their whips, they would make a crackling sound. Among them, an old man named Zheng was the best at whipping. He first held his long whip in the air for two flowers, and then whipped it hard. While whipping, he made syllables such as "ho" and "boo" to encourage himself. . ??He also has a good **** friend named Ge, who can still jump up and pump at an old age, and his body is obviously very strong. ?While smoking, he said enthusiastically, "Come on, Lao Zheng, let''s compete today to see who can last longer!" There was a figure hanging on a tree not far from them. ?Ma Lu was startled at first and thought he had bumped into a murder scene. It wasn''t until he took a closer look that he realized that he was also a fitness guru, but his way of exercising was more unique. ?However, although he was suspended in the air, his expression was calm and he was still using Walking in the Clouds. Later he bumped into a young couple hugging each other in the bamboo forest. They looked like they were still in junior high school, and he didnt know if they had finished their homework for the day. Unknowingly, Malu had walked through most of the park, but he didn''t see any suspicious person except himself. And now there is less than half a minute left before 9:20. ?Ma Lu stopped wandering around and just stood still. Just waiting for the remaining time to run out, nothing happened. (End of this chapter) Chapter 313 Offer Chapter 313 Offer Having been let go? ?Ma Lu waited for a while and saw no other people, so he continued to walk forward, turned around in a circle, and returned to the door from which he first entered. A group of aunties who were dancing in the square here have already left, and the remaining group are also packing their things. ?But now there was another group of people running in the park at night. ?Ma Lu cheered up and looked at the group of people running at night. He felt that if the guy who seemed to be Lao Hei was also here, he would have the greatest chance of being mixed in with this group of people. ?However, the group of night runners ran past him one by one, but none of them stopped. Is it possible that he was tricked? ?Ma Lu looked at the time on his phone again. It was now 9:44, almost 10 o''clock, more than 20 minutes later than the originally agreed time. ?Ma Lu was hesitating whether to wait any longer, when a voice suddenly sounded from behind him. Follow me. Ma Lu turned around after hearing this, with a look of surprise on his face. The visitor turned out to be Uncle Zheng who played the spinning top before! ?Ma Lu had not doubted him. In addition to the fact that he had a good friend who seemed to be a frequent visitor to this small park, another very important reason was that Malu had just heard Uncle Zheng speak. ?That voice was not the one who called him that afternoon. ?But these days even skeletons have voice changers, so different voices dont seem to be a big problem. ?However, just to be on the safe side, Malu asked one more question, "Lao Hei?" Uncle Zheng had no expression on his face when he heard these two words. He just repeated, "This is not the place to talk. Come with me." Okay. ?Ma Lu followed him and walked back into the park, all the way to the small bamboo forest where the pair of junior high school students were making out, but they were no longer there at this time. ?This is almost the darkest place in the entire park. ?Ma Lu could only use his mobile phone for lighting, but the shadow of Lao Zheng in front of him was swaying under the light of his mobile phone, looking like a black monster living in the bamboo forest. After taking another two steps, Malu stood still for the first time and said, "That''s enough. You didn''t even say hello when you saw me before. I''m just here to sell some extra ingredients. Is it necessary to make the atmosphere so tense?" Dont leave, take a look at the goods quickly and give me a quote. You can still go back and smoke your top. ?Uncle Zheng also stopped at this time. He finally turned around and said slowly, "In extraordinary times, I must be careful." What extraordinary period? Malu frowned. "This has nothing to do with you." Uncle Zheng''s tone was very strict. Then he looked around to make sure there was no one else here, and his expression finally relaxed a little. "Where is the goods? Let me take a look." Hearing this, Ma Lu handed over the collection bag, but he retracted his hand halfway. Wait a minute, you havent answered my question yet, are you Lao Hei? I am Lao Hei, Uncle Zheng admitted, I also called you in the afternoon. How are you going to prove it? Uncle Zheng shook his head, "I don''t need to prove it. Anyway, you just came to me to sell goods. If you don''t see the star coins and don''t deliver the goods, it will be over." That makes sense. Malu opened the collection bag and took out the ingredients one by one. ?Uncle Zheng also put on reading glasses at this time, and the two of them squatted in the bamboo forest and began to inspect the goods. "This is a three-humped wolf camel? 3-star ingredients, yes, the quality is not bad, it seems that it was just slaughtered not long ago... The snake-tailed giant eagle, and the self-destructing jumping jerboa are also 3-stars, oh, the lava dragon, 4-star ingredients, a bit interesting , this is the Spiny-footed Whip Spider Queen, also 4 stars. It wasn''t until he saw the leg meat of Dilong that Uncle Zheng''s eyes suddenly froze, "Dilong... This is a 5-star ingredient and is favored by many chefs. I didn''t expect to see it in this plane. It''s quite rare. Itsgood, good. "I actually still have some activated plants on hand, but I''m not in a hurry to trade them yet. You can estimate the price of these things for me first." Ma Lu said. Uncle Zheng thought for a while and said, "For 3-star ingredients, I will purchase them here at 30 star coins, 4-star ingredients will cost 75 star coins, and 5-star ingredients will cost 199 star coins." Ma Lu''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "199 star coins per pound?" What are you thinking about? Of course its 199 star coins per thousand pounds. "Holy shit, you''re robbing someone." Malu said dissatisfied, "I asked Yanwu before I came here. Ingredients with five stars or above are also very valuable in the big league." Uncle Zheng spread his hands and said, "You also know that we are in the big league. If you put this thing outside, it would be no problem if the price increased ten times. But this is the earth. You don''t know how difficult it is to come here." "Please add more." Ma Lu said, "You also said this is the earth. It''s not easy for me to get these. Your spaceship can''t go back empty after just one visit." Who told you that we went back empty? Uncle Zheng said, Our spaceship cant finish loading the cargo every time it comes. If we accept your cargo, other cargo will not be able to get on the ship. "So I have to choose carefully to ensure that the profit of the goods is maximized. And don''t just look at how much we earn, the risks we take are also high. We all pay for it with our lives. The major leagues have been cracking down on smuggling, especially this For a while, there was another Iron Fist operation going on above. Additional manpower has been deployed, and a large number of beacons have been deployed. The approach is fierce. Many of my colleagues saw that the limelight was not right and stopped working during this period. We were also under great pressure. The dangers of sailing in other dimensions are not only the aviation control bureau, but if you are unlucky, you may also be targeted by those nasty dimensional pirates. Dimensional pirates? Thats right, we are just doing some gray business at most, and those guys are the real evil people. Uncle Zheng said with lingering fear. Then give me a base price and the maximum you can give me. If you have a maximum of 4 stars, you will receive an additional 4 star coins. If you have a 5 star, you will receive an additional 10 coins. No more. Uncle Zheng said firmly. Seeing that he had entered his professional field, Ma Lu cheered up and began to continue bargaining. "You are all big business people. How come the purchase price is only a few yuan? It''s not easy for you to calculate. Please give me a more regular figure." "Then 80 and 210." Uncle Zheng added reluctantly, "No more." Okay, lets keep the retail price at this price for now. If I can achieve stable supply in large quantities, there should be discounts. Uncle Zheng opened his eyes wide. After so many years of collecting goods, this was the first time he met a guy who bargained like this. He shook his head and said, "No more, no more discounts. No matter how eloquent you are, I won''t pay more." money." Its done. Malu didnt force it, he just accepted it when he saw fit. "How many goods do you have on hand?" Seeing that the conversation was finally over, Uncle Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and then asked again. But then he saw Ma Lu put all the ingredients back into the plastic bag, "I don''t plan to sell them for the time being. The price is too cheap and I don''t think it''s cost-effective to sell them." Just when Uncle Zheng looked angry and thought about whether he had been tricked by the kid in front of him and whether he should fall out, he saw Ma Lu opening another plastic bag. "We''ve finished talking about the price of raw materials. Let''s talk about the price of processed products. This piece of bacon is made by Chef Universe. That''s Chef Universe. Think about ordinary people going to Chef Universe''s restaurant to eat. How many star coins does a meal cost? Come on, tell me how much you plan to pay for this piece of bacon." ? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 314 Beginners Friend Chapter 314 Beginners Friend Uncle Zheng stared at Malu for half a minute, then took the piece of bacon, held it in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully, and then put it under his nose and smelled it. The quality is really good, I can add another 50 yuan to the original price 50, thats too little. This is the masterpiece of the universe chef. Thats what I say, but you also have to consider the difficulty of transportation and action. Uncle Zheng snorted. And not everyone knows what theyre selling. Space Chefs are all arrogant guys. Its rare for such semi-finished products to come to the market. We have to work hard to explain to people when we sell the products. ?Ma Lu was about to say something else, but he didn''t expect to see Uncle Zheng''s expression suddenly change the next moment. He turned his head to look in one direction and shouted, "Who? Who is there!" ?Ma Lu was startled, thinking that a wandering warlock hiding in the dark had been discovered. ?However, when he followed Uncle Zheng''s gaze, he saw a small figure walking out of the darkness. The figure is less than 1m tall. It is transparent from top to bottom, showing a jelly-like green color, and has big watery eyes. It looks very ignorant and cute. ??Ma Lu also let out a chuckle. He was no stranger to this thing. This appearance was clearly that of the miscellaneous fish monster with the highest appearance rate in games and anime, nicknamed "Newbie''s Friend" - Slime. Moreover, the slime in front of me can also cosplay. It wears a horned helmet similar to that of a Viking warrior, but the style is also very small, less than one-fifth of its head. Not only does it not matter if it is pressed on its head Intimidating, it looks even more cute and stupid. Cute~ ?Ma Lu took out his cell phone and subconsciously wanted to take a picture of this cute creature, but then he noticed a look of horror on Uncle Zheng''s face. He seemed to be very, very afraid of the harmless green slime in front of him. Uncle Zheng then stopped caring about the deal with Malu and ran away. Just as he took out his right leg, Malu saw a small tentacle condensed on the green slime, pointing towards Uncle Zheng. It''s just that its tentacles are too small. Even if they are stretched out with all their strength, they are less than 5cm, and it is impossible to reach the target. ?However, the next moment, Uncle Zhengs head quickly inflated like a balloon, and then made a bang! Turned into a **** mist! Uncle Zhengs head exploded! ?His head suddenly exploded without any warning! fry! Got it! ! The explosion also affected Ma Lu. His face, neck, and clothes were now covered with blood stains and minced meat, and half of his ear was still stuck to the screen of his mobile phone. What the hell? ! ??All the hair on Malu''s body stood on his head! He never dreamed that there were such ferocious slimes in this world. ??Just with a finger, you can blow up a big living person! After killing Uncle Zheng, one of the green slime''s eyes glanced at the millipede again, and then ripples began to appear on the originally smooth skin, as if new tentacles were about to form. ?Ma Lu didnt hesitate and immediately yelled out those three words, Wanxia Pot! At this time, neither the chef''s knife nor the black hole, nor the orb given to him by the Valkina people, could save him. He could only summon the strongest fighting force. ??As the last word landed, a familiar crimson flashed before Ma Lu''s eyes, and the figure of the sorceress appeared in the air. Then a fireball landed on the green-skinned slime, which melted quickly like butter. "Are you okay?" The wandering warlock fell from the sky and looked at Malu with concern. "Fortunately, you showed up in time and I wasn''t hurt." Malu said as he wiped the blood on his face in shock, and then looked at the headless corpse at his feet. Its a pity that Lao Hei was killed by it. What was that thing just now? "Dimensional pirates." The sorceress said, "But they are usually active at the junction of cosmic planes and rarely come to a certain planet." "No wonder Lao Hei is so scared when that thing appears." ?Ma Lu stared at Uncle Zhengs headless body and said suddenly. Obviously, Uncle Zheng or Lao Hei had already received the news before that these dimensional pirates appeared on the earth, so they were so nervous. Last week, Malu didn''t answer the phone calls he made for a week. ??This meeting was also secretive and cautious, but I didn''t expect that I was still stared at and my head was shot. Looking at the headless corpse on the ground, Malu felt a little headache. On the one hand, he finally found a way to exchange the extra ingredients for star coins, but now there is no more. On the other hand, the corpse left behind after Lao Hei''s death is also a big trouble. ?Judging from the flying top he was playing before, he also has a good friend, Uncle Ge, who, like Yanwu, must have a serious status on earth, and he has followed the path of blending into the market without leaving any trace. In other words, if his body is discovered by the police, it will be treated seriously as a murder case. When the time comes and you ask those who run at night, you will easily find that he was the last person Uncle Zheng saw before his death. ??Moreover, the police station will not accept the explanation that Uncle Zhengs head was exploded by slime, and they will have to use this trick again. Although this has been very impressive so far. But this is a criminal case after all, and it is also a major criminal case. The police will not easily close the case without finding the murderer. Alas. Thinking of this, Malu couldn''t help but sigh. He just wanted to sell some extra ingredients, so why did he get involved in this kind of trouble again. ??Ma Lu was still thinking about whether he should call the police first or pretend he didn''t know anything and leave here. Unexpectedly, the headless corpse on the ground suddenly twitched. ?Ma Lus eyelids also twitched. What just happened? Did he see it wrong? ! ?Meeting a brutal version of slime is already very bizarre, so you wont let him encounter a zombie again, right? With such a dead state, it stands to reason that the body should be unable to move again. Just when Malu suspected that he was dazzled, the headless corpse trembled slightly again. Then the back of the corpse suddenly split open, and a large insect covered in mucus crawled out from inside. "Fuck you!" Ma Lu couldn''t help but cursed. ?Especially when he saw the big bug that looked like a facehugger crawling towards him, he was about to step on it when he heard a sharp sound in his ear. No, dont step on me! I dont mean any harm. "Do you think I look like a fool?" Malu ignored the insect''s rhetoric and continued to step on it. The insect used all his strength to avoid this disaster. After that, he did not dare to approach Malu again. He just continued to scream, "Kill me, and your goods will not be sold." (End of this chapter) Chapter 315 supernatural events Chapter 315 Supernatural Events Ma Lu sneered when he heard this, and silently recited "Sword Come" in his heart. The chef''s knife had appeared on his right hand, pointing at the insect opposite. Tell me, when did you parasitize Lao Hei? "I am not parasitizing Lao Hei." Chongzi said, "I am Lao Hei, and I have always been collecting goods from this plane." ??It originally thought that what she said would make Malu stop, but it didn''t expect that Malu''s eyes looked at it even more unkindly. "I don''t care who you are, it''s not a good thing to be parasitic everywhere. I don''t want to wake up and find that I have become your container. I have made so much money and got a wife at an advantage, so I might as well take advantage of it." I will take this opportunity to kill you and completely eliminate this disaster." Through observation, Ma Lu has discovered that this bug is strong on the outside and dry on the inside. The host died, which obviously hurt it. It should still be in a weak stage at this time. That''s why I couldn''t wait to crawl towards Malu, and also tricked him with sweet words to let him down his guard, so that he could succeed in a sneak attack. In other words, if the two of them faced off head-on, the insect should not be his opponent, not to mention that there was a wandering warlock beside Malu. ??The dimensional pirates who instantly killed Uncle Zheng before were all killed by the sorceress in one hit, and this bug in front of them was even more unsatisfactory. Thinking of this, Malu couldn''t help but feel reassured. Of course, he didn''t ask Da to catch up. He was just going to use a chef''s knife to throw the insect from a distance. ??Anyway, he can recall the chef''s knife infinitely, and if he slowly consumes it, he can kill the opponent. The insect obviously realized that the situation was not good. He became completely anxious and said, "You''re not dead. I''m a parasite! I''m only interested in corpses." "You want a corpse, why did you crawl out?" Malu asked suspiciously. "Someone with a head!! I want one with a head!!" The insect was really anxious, "Without a head, I can''t eat. Where can I get energy? Without a brain, I can''t control my body." The sorceress on the side also said at this time, "What it said is true. It is a corpse insect and can only live in corpses. I have seen its kin in other planes. Most of them are friendly and don''t like it." Dissension. Great, I finally have someone who knows what Im doing. Thats why I dont like dealing with rookies. Theyre all fools, and theyll only be surprised. The zombie was so excited that he almost cried with joy. Say it again if you dare. Malu played with the chefs knife in his hand. ??The corpse insect quickly closed its mouth, but only for a moment before it crawled towards the sorceress again, "Now that you know who I am, it will be much easier. I want to discuss something with you." "you say." "As you can see, my body is damaged. I must find a new body within two hours, otherwise I will die too." You want me to find a body for you? "Don''t bother me. I know where the body is. Just send me there. I''m not suitable to appear on the street like this, and I can''t rush. After the incident is completed, I will give you a reward that satisfies you." . "You are so skilled. If you can continue to protect me from the harassment of those dimensional pirates, I can pay you a large sum of money for bodyguards. How about that?" Contrary to what the insect expected, the sorceress shook her head when faced with its generous offer, "Our tribe also has our own rules. We cannot interfere in disputes between forces, let alone make profits through it. I will not be hired for smuggling." Traffickers or dimensional pirates." Huh?! The zombie was dumbfounded again. He didnt expect that there were people in the world who didnt love Star Coins. But you just killed that nasty dimensional pirate for me. "She''s not doing this for you, but for me." Ma Lu said, "We are friends." "Yes, that''s true." The sorceress nodded, "I''m just trying to protect my friends." After hearing this, Chongzi could only move closer to Malu, and his tone was much more polite, "Little brother, no, big brother, you should help me." ?Ma Lu didnt step on it this time, but he showed his hands.?????But Im just a newbie who can be surprised. Ah this The boomerang came too fast, and the insect couldn''t bear it. He was cruel and could only say, "As long as you help me get a new body, I, I will pay you 2,000 star coins. In addition, I will double the price of your goods in the future." receive." "Let me think about it..." Malu''s attitude seemed very ambiguous. "The remuneration of 3,000 star coins and 2.5 times the purchase price cannot be any more. After all, we are a team and I am not the one who has the final say. Others will definitely not be satisfied with this purchase price. I have to pay it myself." Lets consider it as repayment for your life-saving grace. The insect gritted its teeth and exploded another wave of gold coins. Although Malu estimated that he could get a higher price if he delayed the process, it would also worsen his relationship with the insect. Considering that the two parties are likely to cooperate for a long time in the future, there is no need to make the relationship too bad. If the conditions are really harsh, even if the insect reluctantly agrees to it now in order to survive, it may not be able to abide by it in the future. ?It is originally a smuggler engaged in gray business, and its moral level must not be too high. Then Ma Lu said, "Do you think you are the kind of person who takes advantage of me? Anyway, you can get 3,000 star coins for just a trip? 2,000 is enough." Chongzi finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, and he was also a man in the world, and he was very righteous. Seeing Ma Lu take a step back, he immediately said, "Since you have received less money, then the purchase price is up to me. , lets go at 2.5 times. Okay, Ill sell you all the extra food from now on. Where do you plan to pick up the body? Malu said happily. Ill give you an address. Do you have a car? ?Ma Lu nodded. "That''s great. I''ll return it to the body. You can take this body with you. I have to return it." Give it back? "Yes, I borrowed this body, so of course I have to return it. Besides, Uncle Zheng died just this morning, and his children will have to pay their last respects tomorrow." But Uncle Zhengs head is gone. Ma Lu said after looking around at the mess. At this time, the sorceress spoke again, "I can try to use magic to restore it, but the explosion is so scattered, I guess it can''t be 100% restored." It doesnt matter, as long as you can roughly identify it, then tell the family that the body is decomposed. ?The two people and one insect here are still busy trying to put the body into the car. On the other side, Uncle Ge, who was playing top with Uncle Zheng, had already put away his whip and top and returned home. ?He was in a good mood today and opened a bottle of wine. While drinking happily, he boasted to his wife and son about how brave he was tonight and won over his good friend Uncle Zheng. In the end, he saw his wife and son looking at each other. Uncle Ge realized something was wrong and finally put down his glass and asked, "What''s wrong? I beat Lao Zheng once, why are you all so grim-faced? Am I your father or is he your father?" "Dad," Uncle Ge''s son hesitated for a moment, then spoke in a trembling voice, "Uncle Zheng, he had a cerebral hemorrhage when he had breakfast this morning, and he is... gone. We were afraid that you would be sad, so we didn''t tell you right away. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 316 man in leather jacket Chapter 316 The Man in Leather Clothes ?Ma Lu drove to the place Lao Hei mentioned, which was a funeral parlor on the outskirts of the city. ?It is now past 11 o''clock in the evening, and the funeral home has already got off work. It is no longer busy during the day and seems very quiet in the dark night. ?However, through the door, you can see sporadic light coming from inside, and it is obvious that someone is still on duty. ??Moreover, just before Malu and his party arrived, a dark blue car drove in. It should be transporting corpses. The fare for corpses transported after get off work would be 50% higher than during the day. ?However, external vehicles obviously cannot enter. ?Ma Lu dialed the number Lao Hei gave him. About ten minutes later, a man about 40 years old wearing a brown leather jacket walked out of the door. ??He looked at Malu and the wandering warlock with vigilant eyes, and then looked around again to make sure there was no one else before lowering his voice and saying, "Where is the body?" Its in the trunk. Ma Lu said as he opened the es8s trunk. The scene inside made the leather-clad man startled. ??I saw an object wrapped in tinfoil and so entangled that I couldn''t recognize what it was, leaning on the folded back seat. Why are you wrapping it with so much tin foil? Do you plan to marinate it and put it in the oven? This is my new car, brother. In order to prevent blood from getting on the car he just bought, Ma Lu also tried his best, but the materials at hand were really limited. Since he couldn''t find a body bag, not even a large plastic bag, he had to adapt to local conditions and wrap the body with several boxes of tinfoil left in the car. ?Ma Lu then handed over a plastic bag and said, "Here." Because it was very dark, the man in the leather jacket didn''t see what was inside at first. It wasn''t until he took it into his hand that he realized it was a head. He couldn''t help but was surprised again, "Your car is not quite big, why do you pack it separately?" I told you, we were attacked on the road and Uncle Zhengs head was gone. Wheres Lao Hei? He was also among the pile of tinfoil. He looked very weak. On the way, I asked him what song he wanted to listen to, but he didnt answer me. "It must have been too long since it has received nutrients. Take this body and follow me." The man in leather said. Okay. Although Malu said this, he did not move and looked at the duty booth not far away. As if he knew what he was thinking, the man in leather said, "Don''t worry, I am one of my own, I have the final say in this place." Then the two men started to lift one end of the body. The sorceress was not very interested in changing the body of the corpse insect, and chose to stay in the car and continue to enjoy the massage and heating. Malu followed the man in leather, and the two of them passed through a small square, continued walking along the corridor next to it, and finally walked outside a small house. The man in leather clothes opened the door, and there were more than twenty stainless steel cabinets inside. There were numbers on the cabinets. It looked like they should be a morgue. ??However, the man in leather didn''t stop and continued to walk forward. He came to a cabinet and signaled Malu to put the body on the ground first. He went over and moved the cabinet, revealing a small door at the back. ?Ma Lu let out a light sigh. The man in leather clothes said proudly, "Actually, the corpses in the morgue cannot be moved because the family members have to say goodbye to the body before cremation, so what I really collect are the corpses after cremation. "It is safest to drop the package when putting it in the cremator. I built a mechanism on the cremator. When the time comes, I will use bones similar to those of cattle and sheep to replace the originally burned corpse. Anyway, even if it is burned to ashes, even the closest people will Can''t recognize it." Malu clicked his tongue and said, "This is too despicable. During the New Year and festivals, everyone comes to worship their loved ones and express their condolences. The food they offer and the paper money they burn are all in vain to make money for the cattle and sheep." Thinking of the widows crying over a box of sheep bone meal, the children calling daddy to the cow bone meal, and the younger generation using beef jerky to commemorate the cattle that died in the slaughterhouse, Malu''s expression became strange. The man in the leather jacket still spoke plausibly, "Anyway, no one will actually open it to see. It doesn''t matter what is in the box. Even if it is real, they still won''t receive the paper money and food. After a while, the corpse will no longer be used. Yes, we will exchange the ashes quietly." Really? Ma Lu asked suspiciously. "Well... I change it occasionally when I''m in a good mood. After all, it''s troublesome to dig and fill holes back and forth. In the end, as long as no one talks about it, it won''t have any impact. Besides, our family''s cemetery is for sale. Its cheaper than others, and youve already paid for the use of the corpse. And hasnt the government been advocating low-carbon economy and internal circulation during this period? We are also responding to the countrys call. Internal circulation does not allow you to recycle corpses, Ma Lu looked at the leather-clad man, Speaking of which, are you also a corpse-carrying insect? You opened this funeral parlor just to have corpses? To his surprise, the leather-clad man shook his head, "I''m not a zombie. Although corpse parasites can repair corpses to a certain extent and restore basic functions, a corpse in particularly good condition can only be used by the corpse at most. It will take three or four years for the zombies to change their identities and they will not be able to run a serious business. " "As for the boss, strictly speaking I am only one of the partners. There is a big boss above me, but he has many businesses, and the funeral home is just one of them. He can only come here twice a year, so he leaves it to me. reason." As he spoke, the man in leather clothes lifted Uncle Zheng''s body and stepped into the small door. ?Ma Lu followed behind him. The layout inside was actually similar to the outside, except that the area was smaller, less than half, and there were only a dozen stainless steel cabinets. In addition, there were two small tables. The man in leather clothes carried the body on one of the tables and peeled off the layers of tinfoil wrapped around it. Then he picked up the notepad on the other table and flipped through two pages, "Let me see... There was a girl who was just cremated yesterday afternoon. She was only 19 years old. It is said that she jumped into the river because of relationship problems. The body was well preserved. I have collected it, which is cheap for Lao Hei. Wait, is there a problem with women? Ma Lu said. Whats the problem? There is no gender distinction in the corpse insect tribe. That guy, Lao Hei, had lived as a hostess for two years before and was active in various nightclubs in City B. "I also went to sing with him, and he generously touched his thigh for me without taking any money. At that time, I thought he was a good friend. It was because of this friendship that this time he said he was in trouble and was arrested. Someone was chasing me, so I didn''t say anything and found a body that hadn''t been cremated to lend to him in case of emergency. But I didnt expect that he would use it so badly. The man in leather sighed as he looked at the headless corpse on the table. (End of this chapter) Chapter 317 I am also aboriginal Chapter 317 I am also an Aboriginal The man in leather then walked to cabinet No. 16, took out the girls body that was frozen inside, picked her up and placed her on another table. ?Ma Lu glanced around and found that the deceased this time was indeed very young. He looked like a college student. The leather-clad man murmured, "Life is only once for everyone, so don''t cherish it. If you were older, you should understand this truth. Unfortunately, you don''t need this body anymore. Then Just give it to those who need it to use it, and it can be regarded as accumulating some virtue for yourself. " Is there really such a thing as moral virtue? Ma Lu asked curiously. "No, I''ve just been running the funeral parlor for a long time, so I''m used to talking about it." The man in leather paused and added, "But I don''t know for sure. I have never left this plane, so I don''t know what other planes are. What''s going on?" Huh? Are you an ordinary person too? This time it was the leather-coated man''s turn to be surprised, "Ah, are you an ordinary person?" It looked like he wanted to take out his cell phone immediately and contact the pigeon. Ma Lu hurriedly said, "The city manager already knows about my existence because my roommate is a visitor from another dimension, and I am currently running a restaurant with him." "Your situation is quite rare." The man in leather clothes softened slightly after hearing this, and said while stroking his chin. What about you, since you are not an ordinary person, why have you never left this plane? Because I am a native here. The man in leather said matter-of-factly. "Um?" "Why, are the New Shanghainese not Shanghainese? My mother is a visitor from another dimension. She gave birth to me here. Like you, I went to elementary school, junior high school and high school, and also took the college entrance examination. , although I didnt pass the exam in the end, I came out to find a class. As the man in the leather jacket spoke, he opened his leather jacket. Only then did Ma Lu realize that the insides of both sides of the leather jacket were actually embroidered with Chinese characters of flying dragons and phoenixes. On the left were the descendants of Yan and Huang, and on the right were the descendants of the dragon. If you think about it this way...you are indeed the same. Ma Lu could not refute. At this time, the man in leather clothes had put the two tables together and shouted to Uncle Zheng''s body, "Okay, I''ve prepared a new body for you. Come out quickly." He shouted three times, and only on the third time did the back of the corpse crack open again, and Lao Hei crawled out again. ?This time its movements were obviously slower, and the whole insect looked weak. However, after seeing the female corpse on the other side, it still sped up its movements. It tried hard to climb up, but it used its front feet to pull for a long time, and it only scratched some of the surface, but could not get in. It wasnt until the man in leather clothes helped to make an incision on the back of the female corpse with a scalpel that Lao Hei drilled in along the wound, and then there was no movement again. Is this the end? Malu asked. "It will take some time, it is adapting to the new body." The man in leather clothes turned the body over and put it on its side. ?About 5 minutes later, the motionless female corpse on the table suddenly opened her eyes, and then uttered one word, "Cold!" After speaking, it looked at the man in leather and repeated, "Cold." It''s not that she deliberately repeated words to appear cute, she was really so cold that her tongue trembled when she spoke, and one word was frozen into two. "Okay, okay, I understand." The man in leather clothes brought out an electric heater and placed it next to Lao Hei. "You asked for it more urgently this time. I didn''t have time to arrange for it to be thawed in advance. Also, this body costs 1,500 star coins. Remember Pay it back to my account." With the electric heater on, after a while, Lao Hei recovered more than half of his energy. Finally, he no longer had to keep repeating his words. His skin became red again, and the wound miraculously healed. The man in leather clothes brought him another set of clothes. After seeing the blood stains on Malu''s body, he picked up more clothes and said, "You should change too. I can burn this one for you." "Thank you." Malu took the clothes and was about to put them on when he suddenly thought of a very serious question and asked, "Where did you get these clothes?" "Don''t worry, this is not a shroud." The man in leather clothes just made Ma Lu relax a little, and then he heard him continue, "It was taken from the corpse, and I washed it." "Well...it''s already very late anyway, so I won''t change it. I can wash it when I go back and wear it." Malu returned the clothes, "I quite like what I''m wearing now." "Whatever you want." The man in leather didn''t force it. ??Lao Hei on the other side is not that particular. He has already changed his clothes. He even asked for a rubber band from the man in the leather jacket and tied a simple ponytail for himself. Then he looked at Malu again and said, "Thank you, my friend. If it weren''t for you, I would have been in danger this time. I will always remember your kindness." "You''re welcome, it''s just a simple effort." Malu paused and said, "Actually, I still have a few questions that I didn''t have time to ask before." You ask, I will tell you as long as I can answer. The old gangster said. What kind of dimensional pirates are there? How many of them are there? "No one knows the specific number of dimensional pirates," the old gangster said. "The Grand Alliance has organized several rounds of sieges against them, and killed tens of thousands of dimensional pirates in total. However, according to subsequent investigations and statistics, the number of dimensional pirates encountered the following year The number of attacks has remained almost unchanged from previous years. So some people infer that the number of dimensional pirates in the entire multiverse is constant. As many dimensional pirates are eliminated here, the same number of dimensional pirates will be generated elsewhere. Arent they intelligent life? "I don''t know. Their origins are very mysterious. So far, no one has had direct communication with them," the old gangster said. "Anyway, every time you encounter them, you will be robbed. If you are unlucky, you will lose your life." Then why are they targeting you? This time, Lao Hei did not answer, but said vaguely, "The smuggling business we do is very easy to be targeted by dimensional pirates." Ma Lu guessed that there might be something hidden in this guy that would interest those dimensional pirates, because according to the wandering warlock, those dimensional pirates generally wandered near the plane boundary zone and rarely appeared on specific planets. ?Ma Lu was not interested in what was on Lao Hei. He was more concerned about another thing, "Doesn''t that mean there are probably other dimensional pirates on the earth now?" "Yes," Lao Hei admitted, "so I plan to find a place to hide from the limelight. I will give you an address, and then you can send the goods there, and you can transfer the money when I get back when I am free. Don''t worry, those These guys are coming for me, as long as they stay away from me they wont find anyone else. (End of this chapter) Chapter 318 secret mission Chapter 318 Secret Mission Ma Lu later checked the purchase price with Lao Hei. Finally, the purchase price of 3-star ingredients was set at 75 star coins per kilogram, 4-star ingredients at 200 star coins, and 5-star ingredients at 525 star coins. In addition, after being made into bacon, Lao Hei will pay an extra 125 star coins for every kilogram of 3-star ingredients, 180 star coins for 4-star ingredients, and 290 star coins for 5-star ingredients. ?Ham takes longer to make, the process is more complicated, and the price is higher. It costs 80 more star coins per kilogram than bacon. Ma Lu did the math. If he mainly sells ham, the selling price of 3-star ham can reach 280 star coins/kilo, 4-star ham 460 star coins/kilo, and 5-star ham 895 star coins/kilo. As for ingredients below 3 stars, Lao Hei does not intend to accept them because the profit margin is too low and takes up space on the smuggling ship. And for ingredients above 5 stars, Malu does not intend to sell them. After all, when it comes to making money, it is definitely more profitable to make dishes. When people like Chen Zhengyi come to eat, they have to eat hundreds, even thousands of star coins, and the ingredients used are only a few kilograms. Even when Malu suffered the most loss, he held a BBQ for Mickey and others. Those big-eating cartoon villains ate two to three thousand kilograms of his ingredients in one go. Most of them were low-star, and in the end they paid a full 8,000 stars. currency. Of course, Lao Hei did not deliberately blackmail Malu. Even if he deliberately exaggerated, the risk of smuggling was indeed there, and since this was a partnership business, he had already offered the highest price possible within his authority. ? Its just that this is the earth after all, outside the free shipping area of ??the Grand Alliance, so the smugglers are destined to be only an additional channel for processing excess ingredients and making extra money. Malus business focus must still be on restaurants. But this gave him more motivation to continue upgrading the desktop farm and gathering bags. Malu then sent 2,000 kilograms of bacon to the place designated by Lao Hei, worth about 1,000 stars. This also freed up more space for the hams. Almost two days later, he received a transfer from Lao Hei, totaling 3,065 stars. currency. ??It also includes the reward for helping Lao Hei get a new body, so the total number of star coins on Malu''s hand came to 14,253. It seems like a lot, but there is still a long way to go to pay off the debt, and it is not even enough for him to buy new equipment now. The owner of Maluto Hardware Store helped him find high-dimensional creations that could unlock equipment. The cheapest one cost 20,000 star coins. According to the old rules, you still have to pay a 70% deposit first, and the remaining 30% can wait for the smuggling ship next week. Come over and settle. After paying the deposit, Ma Lu only had 188 star coins left. He still had to earn another 6,000 star coins in the next 6 days, but it was not a big problem. After receiving several special guests before and receiving favorable comments, the reputation of the Universe Infinite Canteen has gradually spread among visitors from other dimensions. ?Especially the love brain, in order to find true love, she is keen to expand her friend list. Her friend list includes not only ordinary people, but also guys with special status. ??Love Brain manages her social account seriously, and has been posting wildly about the delicacies from the Infinite Cafeteria in the past few days, even though she is not a skeleton girl who eats. ??But according to the research and statistics of Love Brain, short videos and pictures related to food have a high rate of comments and likes, so she will naturally not miss them. ? ? Coupled with the fact that the local promotion team composed of Valkina people headed by Gigina was also active in the city, Malu received 4 reservations at once, including a large order worth 7,000 star coins, which was comparable to the Chinese New Year. ?But before that, Malu still went to the Temple City. This time he deliberately arrived a day late so that he could catch up with the 230th anniversary of the founding of the city. Ma Lu himself is not very interested in celebrations. Although he can eat and drink for free and watch entertainment programs, the church of order has always been indifferent and abstinent, so their programs are probably not as interesting as the fringe videos on Douyin. In contrast, Malu is more concerned about today''s extra program, which is why he rushed here. As an outsider, he can not care about the victory or defeat of the Church of Order and the Witch Alliance, but he cannot completely ignore the changes in the situation. ?In addition, as a commander, it is also his responsibility to ensure the safety of his team members. Whether it is in terms of personal feelings or training costs, Malu does not want any accidents to happen to Yunque and the others. ??So the first thing he did after arriving was to go to the Witch''s House, intending to pick up the witches under his command. However, he was told that the Witch''s House was closed today and no witches were allowed to go out. ?Ma Lu was a little surprised, because witches were allowed to participate in celebrations in the past, as long as the knights reported in advance. He specifically asked the nun inside and found out that this was the Holy Knights. To be more precise, it was the new order that Levi had just issued last night. ?It seems that Levi is not completely ignorant of the next actions of the Witch Alliance. ??Furthermore, Malu also discovered that the signal near the Witch''s House seemed to have been temporarily blocked. Skylark liked chatting with people so much that Malu sent her a message, but the girl did not reply for a quarter of an hour. This was simply impossible in the past. ?? Could it be that Levi has discovered that there is still a fallen witch lurking in the Witch''s House? Or maybe he just had suspicions and no evidence, so in order to avoid any accidents, he simply cut off the connection between the Witch''s House and the outside world on the day of the celebration? ?Ma Lu was too lazy to use his brain to guess, so he simply asked the person involved directly. He is now a senior member of the Holy Knights, and he is still from Levi, so he still has this privilege. ??However, Li Wei was not in the office. Malu rushed to the empty space. After leaving the giant tower, he was thinking about where to find Li Wei when someone unexpectedly tapped him on the shoulder. ?Ma Lu turned around and found that the person standing behind him was actually the herald. The latter looked around and saw that no one was paying attention, so he quickly stuffed a small note over. "What''s the meaning?" "This is what Lord Li Wei wrote to you specifically," the herald said. "You are one of the few people he can trust, so only you are qualified for this secret mission." Secret mission? Malu frowned. "You will know after reading the note," the herald said, "Remember, this note cannot be seen by a third person including me, and this mission will not be recorded in the files of the Knights. May the Lord of Order The light will always shine on you, Master Ximu. After saying that, he turned around and hurriedly turned into a side alley. ?Ma Lu held the note and his frown deepened. Why did he have to work overtime on holidays? Even if he worked overtime, he still had to be so mysterious. ??The key is that no matter how good Li Wei is at keeping secrets, you can''t stop Malu. He is illiterate and can''t understand what is written on the small note at all. In addition, Yunque and others can''t be contacted at the moment. ?Ma Lu could only stop a passerby and handed the note over, "Read me what''s written on it." Yes, Lord Knight. ?Although Malu''s request was a bit strange, passers-by saw the knight''s armor on his body and did not have any doubts, so they immediately read it loudly. "Recently, someone in the city has secretly spread the news that the Shrike is just pretending to die and will appear on the celebration day. You go investigate this matter and find out the mastermind behind it. Goethe of the Drinking Party should know something. Be careful, don''t Your purpose is discovered by others. After reading the words on the note, the passerby was dumbfounded and stammered, "Then... the evil fallen witch leader is not dead?" ?Ma Lu grabbed the note from his hand and comforted, "It''s nothing, it''s just a celebration day joke. Just go ahead and do whatever you want." (End of this chapter) Chapter 319 future knights Chapter 319 Future Knights After listening to the contents of the note, Ma Lu understood why Li Wei had given him this secret mission. Shrike was killed by Li Wei and he "joined forces". Li Wei relied on this achievement to reach the peak of his reputation in the Holy Knights, bypassing the leader Martin, and Malu also transformed from a rookie knight to a master. ?Now there may be something wrong with this matter, and the people who will be affected will naturally include Malu in addition to Li Wei. ??The two are grasshoppers on the same rope, so it makes sense that Li Wei arranged for him to secretly investigate this matter. It''s a pity that Malu didn''t care as much about the identity of the master as Li Wei imagined, and Li Wei was not very interesting. He was asked to investigate the case, but he was not allowed to bring the witch. Although there is no threat of activated plants in the city, the witch is not a rigid necessity. Knight armor is enough to deal with most enemies. If it is not possible, you can still ask for help from the knights. From the perspective of confidentiality, there is undoubtedly less movement when one person moves. But Ma Lu was still unhappy and planned to give up. ?However, he still had to keep up appearances. He randomly selected a few lucky passers-by on the street and pretended to inquire about the drinking party with them. As expected, none of these people said they had heard of the name. Just when Malu was thinking that he was almost worthy of Li Wei''s cultivation, he suddenly heard a voice coming from behind him. A gathering of drinkers? I know, I know, thats where a group of uncles drink. Who said it? There is a big sister there, another voice said, a beautiful big sister. "Why did you tell this? Uncle Hal said you can''t talk about it everywhere." "But the other party is a knight. The knight represents justice, so there must be no problem." Well, thats what I said ?Ma Lu turned around and found that he was still an acquaintance. It was the group of children he had met on the street before who were chasing him for autographs. ?Ma Lu also let them sit on his shoulders, but now that he has put on new armor, the children should not recognize him. ??But the admiration in their eyes has not weakened. In fact, most boys in this city dream that one day they can become handsome knights, put on armor, and defend the Temple City and the last human civilization together with the witches under their command. Hearing this, Ma Lu turned around and said, "Do you know where the drinkers gather?" Of course. One of the boys who looked like a child king said proudly, They are always changing places. One of our games is to find a new place for their gatherings, Jie Jie Jie Jie. ?Beside him, another little boy who was slightly thinner and looked like a dog-headed military counselor also put his hands on his hips and said, "Nothing that happens around here can be hidden from the eyes of our future knights." "That''s right. You look like you''re made to be a knight." ?Ma Lu gave a thumbs up, and the group of children became even more happy when they heard this. Someone shouted, "I''ll lead the way for you, Lord Knight." ?The warm hospitality was hard to resist, so Ma Lu could only follow them to a shoemaker''s shop on the next street. Before Malu could speak, a child rushed up, knocked on the door and said, "Uncle Hal, open the door quickly, we have brought a knight!" "What?" There was an exclamation from inside, followed by the sound of chaotic footsteps, the sound of something being hit, and the sound of broken wine bottles, but at this time a voice suddenly said. Why are you all panicking? Today is a celebration day, you can drink alcohol. "Yes." Others also reacted at this time, and after a while, the door was finally opened. ??A drunk man with a red face stuck his head out from behind the door, first glared at the group of children outside the door, and then raised his head to look at Malu. "My Lord Knight, why did you come to my store? Today is the celebration day. My friends and I had a few drinks. If you want me to make shoes, you''d better come back tomorrow." "No, I''m here. Looking for someone. Who are you looking for? The visitor suddenly became alert when he heard this sentence. Do you know Goethe? "I haven''t... never heard of this name." The man''s eyes evaded, and he subconsciously twisted his neck and looked behind him, but he quickly realized something was wrong and stopped. ?This poor performance left Ma Lu speechless. ??As long as he could act more realistically, Malu could also take advantage of the situation and end the investigation. However, this guy was obviously drunk and his head was half a beat slower. In front of so many people, Malu could only say, "I want to go in and talk to Goethe." "Uh..." Hal was still thinking hard, trying to find a reason to prevent Malu from entering the shoe store. ??But Malu had already squeezed past him and walked straight in. There were about a dozen people in the shoe store, most of them men, with faces as red as Hal''s. The only woman was about thirty years old, plump, and was playing cards with two men. Without exception, they all had the smell of alcohol on their bodies, but there was no alcohol in the house. ?Ma Lu looked around and asked, "Who is Goethe?" No one answered. After about half a minute, Ma Lu nodded and said, "It doesn''t matter...I have plenty of time." After saying that, he turned around and closed the door, pulled up a chair and sat at the door. ?? This is Ma Lu''s new idea of ??catching fish. On the surface, it looks like he is working hard to investigate the case at an important location, but in fact, he is just sitting here killing time, and will call it a day when the time is up. ?It was just that Malu didn''t relax for long before he heard another voice, "I am Goethe. I don''t know what you want to see me for, Sir Knight." The speaker was a man with thin cheeks and a wide-brimmed hat. "No, you''re not! Sit down." Malu didn''t want the investigation to advance so quickly, so he retorted directly. A look of astonishment appeared on the man''s face after hearing this. He wanted to say something more, but at this time, the only woman in the room suddenly put down the cards in her hand, stood up and said. "Since the Lord Knight already knows that I am Goethe, why do you still ask questions knowingly?" ?Ma Lu sighed, wondering if today was the International Investigation Day, and why everyone here was so busy surrendering. Goethe continued, "I know why you are here, and I can answer your questions, but I need a promise from you." What promise? "After I confess everything, ensure my safety and not pursue the crimes I committed." Goethe said, "I am just a small information dealer, and I don''t want to participate in the struggles of those big shots." Okay. Malu nodded. Then lets go upstairs and talk. After Goethe finished speaking, he took the lead and walked upstairs. There was no ambush upstairs. Ma Lu could see this from the chessboard map, so he followed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 320 Goethe in despair Chapter 320 Goethe is desperate ??The truth is simpler than Malu imagined. Goethe admitted that she was the one who spread the recent rumors in the city, but of course she would not do nothing to strengthen herself while she was full. The reason why she did this was because she was forced to do so, and a big shot from above found her. ?Goethe didn''t know who the big shot was, because the other party contacted her through an intermediary, but Goethe obviously knew the risks of doing so, so when the knights of the Holy Knights found her. ?She didn''t hesitate for too long before she told everything. Hearing this, Malu could roughly guess who was behind the scenes. After Levi killed the Shrike, the most anxious person was Martin, the leader of the Holy Knights. ??As the actual leader of the Holy Knights, Levi has always been very powerful. The only difference between him and Martin is his reputation or qualifications. With the achievement of getting rid of the Shrike, Martin lost the only weapon that could suppress Levi. During this period, the Holy Knights could be said to be losing ground. ??If he still wants to keep his position as leader, he must do something, so making a fuss about the Death of Shrike is a natural choice. After all, Levi chose to use missiles to clear the ground. After that, he could not find Shrike''s body and could only use her weapon as proof. ?Although the church accepts this statement, it does not mean that this statement is without flaws. ?However, even if you know that the mastermind behind the incident is Martin, it is still not easy to prove this. Martin is also a mature politician and has sat as the leader of the Holy Knights for decades. It must be easy to do this kind of thing, and it wont leave too many clues. Hand on...Li Wei should also know this, but he still wants to check. It seems that he plans to use this matter to eliminate some of Martin''s remaining forces. ?After realizing that this matter was just a political struggle within the Paladin Order, Malu lost the last trace of interest. ??No wonder Li Wei didn''t even let him take the witch with him. He had probably arranged the rest of the matter, and Malu''s trip was probably just a formality. ?So when Goethe told Malu the name and address of the middleman, Malu was also a little uninterested and did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he went to the window and looked down. The celebration had already begun, and the parade occupied the streets. Even in such a lively and joyful festival, the parade still appeared to be in order. ?The floats and musicians walked at the front, as well as a group of majestic knights, followed by people. Some were holding plastic flowers in their hands, and some were holding photos of the prophet Yongyi. In the photo, Yongyi lowered his eyes and had a faint smile on his face. He seemed to be full of compassion for the world. The believers were shouting his name, and some even shed tears. ?Ma Lu looked at all this with interest, but at this moment, the ground suddenly shook, and the shoemaker''s two-story building also shook. ?Goethe''s voice stopped suddenly, and then came again a moment later, wondering, "Was there an earthquake?" No, Malu replied, it was an explosion. Explosion? Goethe was a little surprised. Then she also walked to the window and saw billowing black smoke rising from the southwest. Where is...the Theater of Holy Light? Goethe exclaimed. As the largest theater in the city, Goethe was no stranger to it, and it was also a branch venue of the celebration today. It was specially used to entertain the administrative officials in the city. Unexpectedly, there would be an explosion there, and it was obvious that there was not just one explosion. After that, the ground shook three more times. Depending on the distance from the explosion, the vibrations were greater or less. The closest one was only two streets away from the shoemaker''s shop. Now the marching crowd became panicked and began to flee in all directions. Have you started yet? ??Ma Lu observed Goethe''s expression. The shock on her face did not seem to be fake. Like most ordinary people living in this city, she did not expect an attack at all. Who, who is so bold, dares to attack the Temple City? Dont you know? Havent you been spreading news recently that the Shrike is not dead and will come back for revenge? Huh? Goethe was dumbfounded, But thats just...fake news. This, things are unpredictable. Goethe then seemed to think of something, his face changed, and he suddenly threw himself on Malu, grabbed his hand and said in horror, "Sir Knight, please believe me, I am not an accomplice of those fallen witches." Hmm, I didnt say you were either. However, Malu''s casual comfort did not make Goethe feel at ease. She seemed to have made some determination and suddenly closed the door. Then she knelt in front of Malu and begged, "Please save me no matter what!" Goethe was obviously aware of the seriousness of the problem. As soon as she spread the lie that the Shrike was not dead, the fallen witches launched an attack on the Temple City. ??Goethe himself wouldn''t believe it if he wasn''t counted as an accomplice of those fallen witches, and the most terrible thing is that more than one person knows about it. ?Especially the big shot who came to her to spread rumors, most likely he would kill her as soon as possible in order to clear his relationship. In other words, Goethe''s current situation was already very dangerous. The female intelligence trafficker realized this, so she begged Malu to save her. In addition, she also recognized Malu''s identity from the armor on his body. He was a master and a high-ranking member of the Holy Knights. If he was willing to vouch for her, she might have a chance of survival. ?Goethe not only donated the savings he had accumulated over the years as an intelligence dealer, but he even donated himself as well, voluntarily becoming Malu''s lover. "Don''t worry," Malu said, "Things may not be as bad as you think." ??Although Malu is not very optimistic about the Witch Alliance and cannot see how they can make a comeback, it is really hard to say how things will develop next. ?Goethe misunderstood Malu''s words and thought that he simply didn''t want to take care of her trouble. However, she regarded Malu as her life-saving straw and held it tightly in her hands. She secretly made up her mind to stay with Malu. Even if this is the worst outcome, at least there is someone who can prove that she has no contact with the fallen witches at the time and after the attack. At this moment, Malu continued to observe the crowd on the street. The knights in front of the team responded quickly and worked with the city police to maintain order shortly after the attack. Their knight armor also played a big role in gradually calming down the panicked people around them. In addition, Malu also saw war horses taking off in the direction of the giant tower and flying towards the explosion point. ??Levi obviously had corresponding plans for the attack. The number of fallen witches that could sneak into the Temple City was not too many, and the Church of Order''s military strength far exceeded that of the Witches Alliance on its own territory. A pure terrorist attack is meaningless. Killing civilians may be fun, but it will not help the final victory. Once the knights of the Holy Knights arrive, there will be no suspense about the outcome. ?So what is the real purpose of the Witches Alliance? ?Ma Lu was still thinking about this issue. A second round of explosions had erupted in the city, and the location of the attack seemed to include the Witch''s House. (End of this chapter) Chapter 321 explosions and flames Chapter 321 Explosion and Flame ?Ma Lu noticed an explosion in the direction of the Witch''s House, and immediately walked downstairs without stopping at the shoemaker''s shop. ?But when he went out, he found that Goethe was still following him closely. The questioning is over, there is nothing more to do with you here. Malu turned around and said. But I still want to stay by your side to help. The female intelligence dealer said with a humble attitude. ?Ma Lu was slightly surprised, but he soon guessed what Goethe was planning. He originally wanted to drive her away directly, but then changed his mind. ??The main road in front of him has been blocked by the crowds participating in the celebration. It takes an unknown amount of time to walk from here to the Witch''s House, and Malu is not familiar with the Temple City, so he follows the trend. Im going to the Witchs House. Do you know how to get there faster? Of course, you have found the right person, Goethe breathed a sigh of relief, I will show you the way. The female intelligence dealer didn''t lie. With her in front, although it was a little further away, the speed was much faster. ?However, Malu still disliked Goethe for walking too slowly, and later simply held her in his hand and asked her to guide him. ??The two also passed an explosion point along the way. The battle there had ended. The witch who caused the explosion was killed by the knights and police who arrived. Her body was almost sieved by bullets, and her appearance could no longer be recognized. In addition to herself, the explosion also caused about hundreds of civilian casualties. Bodies were scattered everywhere, and there were injured people in the ruins. wailed. ?Goethe has lived in the Temple City for twenty-nine years, and this is the first time he has seen such a scene. Although she often complained about the church''s tyranny and almost pathological pursuit of order, when this order was broken and chaos came, she was as at a loss as most people in the city, and was deeply affected by a sense of fear. Deep wrap. ?Ma Lu quickened his pace again, and at the same time he was also paying attention to the movements of the knights. After being promoted to Master, as a senior member of the Knights, he now has command authority and can view some transfer orders and receive battle briefings. ? Judging from the briefing, Levi''s counterattack was quite timely. With the addition of dozens of knights, the fallen witches who sneaked into the city were either killed or fled before the knights arrived. ?The chaos in the city was quickly brought under control. The police maintained order, and medical and fire brigade teams rushed to the scene to rescue the injured and control the fire. At this time, Malu also arrived outside the Witch''s House. There had also been a battle here not long ago. The iron gates were all broken, and half of the iron gates were completely melted by the high temperature. ?Through the door that no longer existed, Malu also saw a collapsed small building and the flames that were still burning. ??A cordon was also set up here, and two knights were guarding the door. However, after seeing Ma Lu, they immediately stepped forward to salute. Master. ?Ma Lu put Goethe aside and asked, "How is the situation inside?" One of the knights immediately reported, "About a quarter of an hour ago, a fallen witch launched an attack here. There were also witches inside who took the opportunity to betray. However, after encountering resistance from other witches, they quickly retreated and exploded before leaving. Lost the auditorium." Oh, what about the casualties? All 12 guards of the Witchs House were killed in the first round of conflict, and three nuns who tried to prevent them from leaving were also killed. In addition, the explosion in the auditorium also killed three witches. Ma Lu remained calm after hearing this, "Has a witch betrayed you? Have you found out who they are?" "The list of traitors is still being sorted out. After the sorting is completed, the church will use the Ring of Order to execute them directly." Another knight said. . ?Ma Lu nodded and walked towards the door. The two knights looked at each other without stopping. ?Ma Lu now finds that the title of master is quite useful and can save him a lot of trouble. ??He walked into the witch''s house in such a swagger, and this place was usually inaccessible to even the knights except for the nuns and witches inside. He didnt meet many people along the way. It wasnt until he came to the ruins where the explosion occurred that there were more people. Everyone was busy putting out the fire. ??Although witches have many legal professions, their weapons are usually locked, and they cannot cast spells at this moment. They can only use the most primitive means to put out fires like ordinary people. ??Ma Lu also saw Skylark in the crowd. The latter was carrying a small bucket and running very fast on his short legs. He went to the bathroom not far away to fetch water, and then ran back. ?Ma Lu stopped her and asked, "Are everyone else okay?" It turned out that it was okay not to ask. When he heard the voice of Malu, Skylark burst into tears and said while crying, "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu She is buried underneath!" ?She pointed to the pile of rubble that was still burning. When Malu heard this, he didn''t show any sadness. He knew the identity of Ouroboros, and he remembered what the girl said to him when he went out last time. He knew in his heart that this should be Ouroboros''s method of not involving them. . Fake your own death? It''s a solution. ?Ma Lu did not join the fire-fighting team. Instead, he grabbed Yunque and asked her about the whereabouts of the other two people. ??He was relieved to learn that both Cerberus and Birds of Paradise were safe from the attack. After that, Ma Lu was not in a hurry to leave. The situation in the city is still unclear. The Witch Alliance launched so many attacks at once. No one knows where their next target will be. On the contrary, the Witch''s House has been blown up by them. Once passed, the security will be higher. ?Ma Lu planned to stay here for a while to see the next development, and at least to understand what those fallen witches wanted to do. They are now wreaking havoc and setting off fireworks everywhere in the city, but in the final analysis they are still carrying out terrorist attacks. Not only are they unable to shake the church, but they will further deepen the hatred of ordinary people towards the witches. Fortunately, this answer did not bother Malu for too long. Soon he received another message, this time sent by the Holy Knights, asking the knights in the southwest district to rush to Renxin Square immediately to protect the Pope. ?A large number of fallen witches suddenly appeared there, with more than forty people in number. It was the largest group of fallen witches so far. They also include the traitor who just escaped from the witch''s house not long ago. As expected, Ouroboros who faked his death is also among them. Is that so? ??The previous series of attacks in the city were just to disperse the strength of the Holy Knights and create opportunities for real action. The Witch Alliance was indeed very smart in this move. ?However, Malu noticed that the previous series of transfer orders only mobilized ordinary knights, but Li Wei and his confidants were quiet and made no movement at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 322 end Chapter 322 Doomsday Ouroboros wrapped herself tightly in a cloak to ensure that no one could recognize her, and led the fallen witches behind her towards Renxin Square. ??The battle that took place at the Witch''s House not long ago not only allowed her to successfully recruit a large number of people and further expand the team, but also obtained a batch of new weapons and equipment. These weapons and equipment were snatched from other witches. In fact, the strength of the remaining witches in the witch house is no worse than that of the fallen witches who launched the attack. However, due to the sudden attack, there were no knights around to command the organization and the weapons were useless. Unlocked, only less than one-tenth of the combat power can be exerted. The final defeat is inevitable. Just because they can''t use these locked weapons doesn''t mean that the fallen witches can''t use them. ?In the long-term struggle with the Holy Knights, the Witch Alliance gradually mastered the technology of cracking weapons and equipment. They relied on this technology to recycle the equipment of the Holy Knights to arm themselves. ?However, usually, their weapons and equipment are two to three generations behind those in the city. This time they got so many high-end equipment in one fell swoop, which brought joy to many people''s faces. However, Ouroboros''s expression was still serious, and she knew very well that the real challenge had just arrived. ??The next step is the most difficult part. They have to go to Mercy Square and take advantage of the celebration to hijack the pope and the church''s big figures who are enjoying themselves with the believers. They can use this as a bargaining chip to negotiate with the church. In exchange for the freedom of the witch clan, remove the eternal shackles from their necks. ?This is not easy, because there will definitely be many guards around the Pope. However, the previous explosions and attacks in the city attracted a lot of attention from the Paladins and dispersed their considerable manpower. This also brings an opportunity to Ouroboros and others. They must end the battle before the Paladins react and hold the main hostage in their hands. ??Remembering what the Shrike had told her before he died, Ouroboros couldn''t help but secretly clenched his fists, feeling the heavy weight on his shoulders. However, just when Ouroboros and others were about to arrive at Renxin Square, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. They saw a group of knights in power armor appearing at the end of the street, blocking their way. There were actually more people on the other side than them, and the leader was the deputy leader of the Holy Knights, Li Wei. The moment he saw Levi, Ouroboros''s pupils shrank suddenly. ?However, before she could speak, a gunshot sounded in her ears. Ouroboros felt a pain in her chest. When she lowered her head again, she saw a blood hole as thick as a finger in her heart. She suddenly remembered that among the remaining witches around Li Wei, there seemed to be a very powerful shooter. It wasnt until Ouroboross body fell backward that Levi said, Surrender, or die. ?His tone was very calm, but full of strong confidence and unchallenged majesty. In fact, he did have enough reasons to be confident that long before the attack occurred, the Holy Knights had actually deduced the main target of the Witch Alliance''s attack through investigation. ??However, Levi did not act rashly, and even deliberately showed weakness and let go of several waves of attacks from the outside, creating the illusion that the Holy Knights were busy running for their lives, just to draw the main force of the Witch Alliance out of the water. Now is the time to close the net. ?Perhaps because they knew they would die even if they surrendered, the resistance of the group of witches in front of them was also very tenacious. When they saw their companions falling, not only did no one put down their weapons, but they all rushed forward with curses. Li Wei was not polite when he saw this, and gave an order to the knights behind him, "Keep two alive and interrogate how they got into the city. Kill the rest." The first ones to take action were the traitorous witches. The knights directly ordered the defecting witches to self-destruct, but this time the ring of order failed to work. ??The Witches Alliance seems to have some kind of device that can temporarily block the influence of the Ring of Order. The betrayed witches were initially uneasy and pale after seeing their knights, but found that nothing happened and gradually regained their spirits. ??Li Wei frowned when he saw this. Although the failure of the Ring of Order would not affect the outcome of this battle, it was indeed somewhat beyond his expectation. According to intelligence, the Witches Alliance had a method to remove the Ring of Order before, but the risk was extremely high, with the mortality rate reaching more than 60%. Now their technical level has leapt forward again, and they can already block the Ring of Order. Even if it is only temporary, the impact is not small. In addition, the previous staff does not exist in the arsenal of Temple City. , and these fallen witches who still have no idea how they got into the Temple City. So many unexpected situations gave Levi a feeling of being out of control. The battle in front of us was obviously going very smoothly. Those fallen witches had no fighting spirit and were not afraid of death. However, those who followed Li Wei here were also the elites of the Holy Knights. They were fighting at home and had made preparations in advance. Well arranged. From the first moment of the fight between the two sides, the fallen witches were at a disadvantage, and it didn''t take long for most of them to be killed or injured. Although the remaining people were still resisting, their leader was dead, and it was only a matter of time before they were wiped out. ?But for some reason, Li Wei felt increasingly uneasy. What went wrong? ??While the deputy leader of the Holy Knights was still thinking, there was another loud noise in his ears, and then a white light flashed in front of his eyes. ?That beam of white light was so dazzling that Levi couldn''t help but close his eyes, and his head felt dizzy. When he opened his eyes again, he did not see any fire, nor did he see black smoke rising anywhere in the city. One cant help but suspect that the moment just now was just an illusion. ?However, soon, Li Wei received several messages in succession, and this was just the beginning. Then, more and more messages came like snow flakes. ??And all these messages are only repeating the same thing - the giant tower was attacked. ??If it were just this, it wouldn''t have shocked Li Wei. What really shocked him and made him feel cold was the second half of the message - the holy stone was destroyed. According to the research results of the Weapons and Equipment Department, this huge meteorite from outer space has unparalleled hardness and is an existence that cannot be destroyed by any weapon on this planet. Because of this, the Church of Order hung it majestically on the ceiling of the first floor. ?However, today, this indestructible stone that holds humanitys last hope has been destroyed. ? No one knows what this means better than Levi, who leads the Paladins to fight against those activated plants. The real end of mankind has completely arrived today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 323 Death of the Temple City Chapter 323: The Death of the Temple City After learning that the Holy Stone had been destroyed, Levi no longer had the intention to fight the group of fallen witches in front of him. He realized that he had fallen into a trap. The attack on the Pope, like the previous explosions, was still just a feint attack, in order to move the main force of the Holy Knights away from the vicinity of the giant tower. The person who planned all of this had only one goal from beginning to end, and that was the Holy Stone. ??The deputy leader of the Holy Knights had thought everything clearly in the blink of an eye, but he still couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. Based on his understanding of the Witch Alliance, the fallen witches wandering in the wild are almost the same as savages. They are unable to establish stable settlements, manufacture weapons and equipment, and cannot even produce basic daily necessities themselves. ??The reason why they are able to survive until now depends on the supplies flowing out from the temple city through various channels. In other words, once the Temple City is gone, they won''t be able to hold on for long. Without the protection of the Holy Stone, everyone will die. Less than 5 minutes have passed, and there are only single digits of fallen witches present, and they are about to be wiped out. ??However, Li Wei gave the order to retreat at this time. He didn''t want to delay any more. He just wanted to return to the giant tower immediately and confirm the condition of the holy stone with his own eyes. ?As long as the Holy Stone is intact, the fallen witches who have sneaked into the city can be dealt with at any time. On the contrary, even if they are killed, it will not help. The next moment, the witches who were already waiting for death saw all the knights on the opposite side retreating, and they retreated completely in less than a minute. ??The remaining survivors looked at each other in shock. If it weren''t for the corpses of their companions lying on the ground and the traces of previous battles nearby, they couldn''t help but wonder whether the battle just now really happened. Ouroboros also felt like she had narrowly escaped death. Her heart was shot right at the beginning of the battle. Most people would have no chance of surviving with such serious injuries. Even Ouroboros''s first reaction was that she was going to die. However, when she fell to the ground, her consciousness did not dissipate. Her heart had obviously stopped beating, but her blood was still flowing. The second heart. ??This purple equipment given to her by Malu saved her and continued to work in place of her heart after her heart suffered a fatal injury. Later, a fallen witch also discovered that she was still alive, and dragged her into the bunker under a hail of bullets. On the way, Ouroboros was shot again, but this time the bullet missed her vital part. The effect of another golden piece of equipment on Ouroboros, the Sage''s Earrings, was triggered, protecting her from this damage. Following that, she also released the second heart''s active skill - hematopoiesis, restored her HP, gritted her teeth and rejoined the battle. ??The addition of Ouroboros has indeed alleviated the pressure on the Fallen Witch''s side a lot, but she was unable to reverse the unfavorable situation on her own. ?Seeing her companions fall one by one, the girl''s eyes turned red and she felt a deep sense of powerlessness. They are already the main force of the Witch Alliance''s operations tonight, but there is still an insurmountable gap compared to the elites of the Holy Knights. Ouroboros is not afraid of death, but thinking of the mission on his shoulders, he is unwilling to fall here like this. Its a pity that the suspense of victory or defeat has long been lost. At the end, the girl considered using self-destruction to kill the enemy together. This way, on the one hand, she would not reveal her identity and cause trouble to Ma Lu and others, and on the other hand, she could help a few backers before she died. Just when she made up her mind and planned to take action, the enemies on the opposite side retreated in advance as if they had foreseen the danger. Of course, Ouroboros would not think that those guys were scared away by her, and wondered if there was another conspiracy. The other fallen witches who had narrowly escaped death were also surprised at this time. I dont understand why the church is so kind and lets them go. After a moment, another fallen witch spoke, "Me, what should we do next?" Ouroboros thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "Keep going, we must complete the mission, otherwise the sacrifices of others will be in vain." But there are only eight of us left now, another person said. Even if we find the Pope, we will not be a match for the guards around him. "The matter has come to this, and there is no way out." Ouroboros'' eyes revealed determination again, "I promised Lord Shrike that I will fight to the last moment for the freedom of the Witch Clan." After hearing her words, the remaining fallen witches also said, "Then we will follow you until death comes." ?The group of people received a brief treatment and rushed to Renxin Square. Contrary to their expectations, they encountered almost no obstacles on the rest of the way. When they arrived at their destination, they soon saw the Pope in the crowd. At this moment, he was kneeling in front of the statue of Prophet Yongyi, and there were tens of thousands of believers around him, including the guards and police around him, who were also praying to the statue with him. They were all very involved, and even the appearance of Ouroboros and others did not cause the slightest disturbance. The eight fallen witches walked straight to the old pope without any obstruction. ?One of the fallen witches put the long sword in her hand on the old pope''s neck, "Hey, old man, do you know who we are?" ?However, the latter seemed to have not seen him, and just kept murmuring, "May the Prophet guide us in the direction, may the Prophet guide us in the direction..." Old man, wake up. Your prophet died hundreds of years ago and can no longer help you. If you dont want to die, you should come and talk to us first. ?However, after she finished speaking, the Pope still seemed not to have heard her, and just stared at the stone statue in front of him. The fallen witch was a little angry when she saw this, so she swung her sword and slashed the old pope''s left arm. Soon there was a deep wound there, and blood spurted out from the wound. ?The pain finally made the old man raise his head, but his wrinkled eyes were very empty. Theres no point anymore, theres no point in it all "What nonsense are you talking about? We have died so many people and spent so much money to get here. How could it be meaningless to catch you?" The fallen witch said loudly, "Today, you must pay us what you owe us." Return the things! ?However, the old pope just remained silent when he heard this. The fallen witch''s patience was almost exhausted, and she raised the sword in her hand again, wanting to inflict another wound on the old man in front of her. But was stopped by Ouroboros, "Something''s not right." Even if she didn''t say anything, the other seven fallen witches felt the strange atmosphere around them. Those figures seemed to have suddenly lost interest in everything, and faint sobbing could be heard from the crowd. Until Ouroboros saw a group of children, they were the only people in the square who did not kneel down, and when they saw her looking at them, their faces showed fear. Ouroboros caught one of the little boys and asked him what happened here. the boy stammered. I heard from people in the church that it seemed that the holy stone had been blown up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 324 revenge Chapter 324 Revenge When Malu found Ouroboros, he found her wandering on the street, looking completely lost. ??Yunque rushed forward first and hugged her, "Ah, I''m so glad you''re okay, Ah She! I thought you were really buried under the auditorium." ??However, after seeing a few people, Ouroboros had a look of shame on his face, and whispered, "I''m sorry, I, I didn''t know it would turn out like this..." "Are you talking about the destruction of the holy stone?" Malu raised his eyebrows. "The Shrike has never mentioned the Holy Stone to me. I received orders to take advantage of the chaos to kidnap the Pope and liberate the witches in the city. All our previous preparations were to complete this mission." Ouroboros said bitterly, "I didn''t know she left a backup plan." That was not a backup plan, Ma Lu said. She planned all the actions with the goal of destroying Temple City from the beginning. Ouroboros still had a glimmer of hope in her heart, "Maybe... it''s just that something went wrong, things developed beyond her expectations, or someone else violated her arrangements." "No, she admitted it herself." Ma Lu said, "When you were fighting the elite of the Holy Knights, she appeared in the giant tower and blew up the holy stone." Shes not dead, Shrike? Ouroboros asked in surprise. "Not only was she not dead, but she dropped the staff on purpose. During that battle, she carried a total of two staffs. At the last moment before the missile fell, she used the other staff to escape, holding the That one stayed. Why did she throw down the staff? Because the staff is the key. "key?" "Yes, it can open the holy stone and start the self-destruction process." Ma Lu said, "But when Shrike found the staff, it was in a damaged state. It could not be repaired with the technical level of the Witch Alliance, so she could only use the Temple City to power. "However, if a single staff is sent to the Temple City, it will definitely arouse the church''s vigilance. However, if the person who brings the staff back is Levi, the deputy leader of the Holy Knights, and this staff is related to the Shrike, Death is another matter. In the end, the researchers in the weapons and equipment department repaired the staff, just as Shrike expected, and then a traitor took the staff out of the research room and handed it to her. "As for you, you were also used by her as a bait, drawing away the elite members of the Holy Knights for her and giving her time to act." Ma Lu said, "These are what Shrike said herself. She did not escape after blowing up the holy stone. She just stood there, laughing loudly, waiting for the knights who came to arrest her." But I dont understand, Ouroboros face turned pale, Why did she do this? Is it to build a new city? "There is no new city. The so-called settlement without slavery and oppression built entirely by witches does not exist at all. The reason why Shrike did this is just out of hatred, in order to avenge her father, the current Pope, for abandoning her. Wait a minute, how come the Shrike is still related to the Pope? Ouroboros has heard too many shocking things tonight, and should have gradually become immune to it, but he still couldn''t help but lose his voice after hearing this news. "She was the youngest daughter of the Pope. She was found to be a witch at birth. The Pope was worried that this scandal would affect his political career, so he secretly sent a knight to throw the Shrike outside the city, hoping to Activating plants will kill her. Of course, these are the words of the Shrike family. You can also choose not to believe it. "However, considering that she has destroyed the holy stone and surrendered on her own initiative, she should not deliberately lie to slander the Pope at this time. After all, it is nothing compared to what she has done." After hearing what Milu said, Ouroboros seemed to have lost the last bit of strength, and sat down on the stone steps by the roadside, holding its head. "Are you saying that the future we are pursuing has never existed?" "At present, it seems that is indeed the case." Ma Lu said. "Then our efforts and sacrifices all the time are nothing..." Ouroboros''s eyes showed pain, "I just hope that witches can get along with humans equally and get the freedom that we should have. Is this wrong? Already?" "I''m just a guy who happened to be passing by... I can''t answer your question." Malu paused, then continued, "But I know someone who may be able to answer the doubts in your heart." "who?" The person who directed all this. The person who directed all this...are you talking about the Shrike? "No, she may be regarded as the protagonist of today''s drama, but there is a screenwriter above her." Ma Lu said. Where is he, the screenwriter? If I guessed correctly, he should have been at the top of the giant tower, quietly overlooking everything happening below. Ma Lu said, "We are planning to go talk to him. Do you want to come with us?" When Ouroboros heard this, a flash of hope flashed in his originally desperate pupils, "I, can I still return to your team?" "Of course," Ma Lu said, "We also happen to be short of a legal profession." He reached out his hand to the girl, who hesitated for a moment, and then firmly grasped the armor-covered palm. ??It was obviously cold as metal in the hand, but it made Ouroboros feel a little at ease inexplicably. Then the five people walked towards the huge tower in the center of the city. While having nothing to do on the road, Malu explained his previous speculation to Ouroboros. There were too many unreasonable things before and after the Shrike blew up the Holy Stone. For example, why did the staff as a key suddenly fall into her hand? After she was abandoned, she never returned to Temple City and never saw the Holy Stone with her own eyes. How did she know that the broken staff was the key? And the attack you planned in Temple City. "Although Li Wei deliberately indulged himself and wanted to catch a big fish, it was too easy to succeed. How did so many of you, including you, sneak into the Temple City without knowing it?" "I''m not sure," Ouroboros frowned, "I only heard that there is an ally of ours in the upper echelons of the church, and it was that person who helped bring our people in." Why do those in the upper echelons of the church take risks to help you? The Shrike said that she sympathized with the witch familys plight. ??Ma Lu was noncommittal, and continued, "There is also the staff. After it was repaired, it was taken out of the research room by the mole and handed into the hands of Shrike. It was as if it was prepared for her. "And the most important point is that Shrike was only three or four years old when she was abandoned outside the city. How did she survive and become the leader of the fallen witches?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 325 Floor 211 Chapter 325 Floor 211 Ouroboros had no answer to Millipede''s question. I know that great men always have something different from ordinary people, and they usually have good luck, but there are so many doubts about the Shrike that even luck cannot explain it. Ma Lu said, "There is also an instrument used by the Witch Alliance that can temporarily block the Ring of Order. As far as I know, it has never been unveiled before tonight. I just went to consult a researcher from the Weapons and Equipment Department. "She said that even with the current technological level of Temple City, it is not easy to make similar equipment, let alone the Witch Alliance, which cannot even produce weapons and equipment... All these signs indicate that Shrike''s There is a real screenwriter behind him, controlling everything that happens today and even in the past few decades. He must have a high position of authority in Temple City, otherwise he would not be able to mobilize so many resources secretly. I thought that person was the Pope at first, but judging from his reaction tonight, it is very unlikely that that person is him. And the Shrike is obviously full of resentment towards his father, and it is unlikely that he would train his daughter to deal with him specifically. "Then I thought of Martin from the Holy Knights. He is the nominal leader of the Holy Knights. However, due to Levi''s strong rise, his position is now in jeopardy. He did think of using the Witch Alliance to deal with Levi. Find someone to concoct a rumor that the Shrike is still alive. "It''s just that Martin is an old man. What he wants is very simple, which is to keep the power at hand as much as possible in the remaining days. He may be forced by the situation to allow the actions of the fallen witch and delay Levi''s actions. hind legs. But he wouldnt have the guts to cooperate with the Witch Alliance, let alone destroy the Holy Stone. As for Levi, he is about to replace Martin as the leader of the Holy Knights, and he has no motivation to do so, so I have to look elsewhere. At this time, the Bird of Paradise took over what Malu said, "The giant tower built by the prophet Yongyi has a total of 211 floors, because this number is full of the beauty of order. However, no one has ever climbed to the 211th floor since the tower was built. Except for the 211th floor, each floor of the giant tower corresponds to the relevant authority department. However, in all the books I can find, whether within the church or outside the church, there is no record of the 211th floor. Even the flying height of war horses in the city is set below the 200th floor, and the most noble person, such as the Pope, is prohibited from entering the 211th floor. "You want to say... that there is a big shot on the 211th floor who is higher than the Pope?" Ouroboros frowned, "People don''t even know who he is, and then this big shot helped the Shrike and destroyed the Holy Land. Dian Cheng... This doesnt make sense at all. Why would he do this? You have to ask him this question himself. Ma Lu said. "How do you plan to get to the 211th floor?" Ouroboros asked again, "Even if you are promoted to a master now, you can only move freely below the 100th floor. Unless you receive an invitation and are accompanied by a specialist, you can They dont even have permission to run the elevator. "Who said I have to take the elevator?" Ma Lu said, "We have a faster way to go up." How to do it? However, Malu did not answer Ouroboros this time, and the group of people had already arrived under the giant tower. ??This place has now been blocked by citizens who came after hearing the news. Everyone wants to know whether the Holy Stone has really been completely destroyed, and where the Temple City will go next. It is not easy to get in front of the crowd, and although everyone, including the Pope, is upset because of what happened tonight, the organizational system established by the church for a long time has not completely collapsed and is still relying on inertia. operation. The guards of the giant tower are still at their posts. Malu can enter by virtue of his status as a master. However, at this juncture, the witch under his command may not be allowed to enter. Contrary to Ouroboros''s expectations, Malu did not plunge into the crowd. He just glanced at the dark crowd not far away, and then went straight to the apron, taking out the rope gun and other equipment that Thorgod had brought. Put it on the back seat. After Skylark and others came up, Malu started to take off in the aircraft. After rising to a height of about two hundred floors, the red light representing the upper limit of the aircraft''s flight turned on. After that, no matter how much the horse was pulled up, the war horse would no longer continue to rise. What now? asked Ouroboros. Lets find a place to park first. Park in? The Ouroboros looked around, but did not see any place to park. Until she heard Malu speak again, "Sit tight." ??Then he saw Malu controlling his war horse and crashing into the glass curtain wall outside the giant tower. Even bullet-proof glass that was as hard as bulletproof glass could not withstand a frontal impact from an aircraft. It instantly shattered and exploded, with broken glass pieces flying everywhere. ?However, Malu also lost control of the aircraft due to the impact. Although he tried hard to slow down, the war horse crossed the corridor after crashing through the glass, spinning and hitting the opposite wall. ?The front propeller was detached from its original position during the collision, flew dozens of meters away in the corridor, broke a glass curtain wall, and continued to spin and fly downstairs. At this time, the aircraft also hit the wall, and the huge momentum directly collapsed half of the wall. Fortunately, the kinetic energy was almost consumed after that. The war horse was stuck between the walls, and the Malu and others inside The person was also beaten to pieces, and his whole body hurt. ?After a long while, he kicked open the deformed hatch and climbed out. Bird of Paradise immediately releases a group healing spell to restore everyone''s lost HP. Ouroboros''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect that Malu''s so-called entry was so barbaric. ??Skylark was also frightened by the thrilling scene just now and was speechless. Only Cerberus was still in high spirits. He even patted Malu on the shoulder and grinned, "As expected of me, he is my apprentice. He learns landing very quickly." Ma Lu didn''t say anything. He just took out the rope gun from the back seat and came to the broken glass curtain wall. He first looked out at his feet and then fired a shot at the top of the tower, hooking the lightning rod above. ?The millipede tried to bear the weight, and then the purple-haired girl walked in the front, followed by the bird of paradise, followed by ouroboros, while millipede and skylark stayed behind. ?The guards of the giant tower arrived faster than Ma Lu imagined. Only 2 minutes and 42 seconds had passed since the aircraft crashed through the curtain wall, and the first team of guards appeared. They wore power armor similar to the knights, but there was no witch behind them. As soon as they appeared, they were sniped by Skylarks. However, their armor value is also as high as 12 points, and their durability is as high as 40 points. It takes almost 5 shots for Skylark to kill one of them, and after the guards tested her firepower, they launched a charge without hesitation! There were six of them in total, and they rushed to Skylark at the cost of three people. But at this moment, Malu took out a small blue electric hammer and pressed the yellow button. As the yellow arc light hit the three people on the opposite side, the three people immediately collapsed on the ground and vomited uncontrollably, as if they wanted to vomit out all the bile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 326 I work Chapter 326 My work ?Ma Lu knocked down the last three guards, and then climbed up the rope with Skylark. ?However, they only climbed up seven floors before they met the three Ouroboross again. They stopped there because of the four cameras not far away. ??Lark volunteered upon seeing this and took out his sniper rifle to shoot down the four cameras, but was stopped by Ma Lu. He observed the situation on the upper floor through the chessboard map and could clearly see the laser weapons set up in the corridor, some of which were facing the glass curtain wall. ?If nothing else, they should be able to have some kind of linkage with the external cameras. Once the lens is destroyed, these weapons are likely to be activated. At this time, the second wave of guards also arrived. After discovering that Ma Lu and others disappeared, they launched a search on the spot. ??A man approached the glass curtain wall and stuck his head out. Before he could look up, Ma Lu had already emitted a yellow arc of light one step ahead, causing the unlucky guy to join the vomiting army. ?However, this only slightly blocked the time when they were discovered. In fact, a person who was vomiting had already reached out and pointed out the window. At this time, Malu also said to the four witches beside him, "Okay, come here, get closer to me, and wait for my order. When the time comes, everyone will rush up together." What about those cameras? Bird of Paradise asked. Just pretend they dont exist. As soon as Malu finished speaking, another guard rushed to the glass curtain wall, and they were smarter this time. They raised their heads and looked out, then immediately retracted, not giving Malu a chance to take aim. ?At the same time, they all took out their weapons and planned to fight back. However, when they poked their heads out again, they found that Ma Lu and others had disappeared. There is only a lone rope left outside the curtain wall of the giant tower. The guards couldn''t help but look at each other. ?At the critical moment, Ma Lu used his knightly skill - the invisibility cloak. ??This skill can provide invisibility effect to all friendly units within a grid, but the effect is only 45 seconds. Taking advantage of these 45 seconds, Ma Lu, Yunque and others continued to charge towards the top floor. However, in the invisible state, the four people could not see each other. As soon as the horse accelerated, it collided with the skylark in front, and then the skylark hit the bird of paradise. The speed of the three people suddenly slowed down, but the Cerberus who was rushing at the front almost ran out of the range of the invisibility cloak and became a target because it ran too fast. Fortunately, Ma Lu discovered this on the chessboard map and called her in time. But by the time the five people had settled into formation, they had only climbed up to 4 floors, and the 45-second skill time was almost over. Seeing that the figures of the five people were about to be exposed, Ma Lu quickly activated another knight skill - secondary ignition. This is a new active skill he gained after reaching level 16 as a knight. The effect is to put a skill into a cooldown state and can be used immediately. ?Ma Lu used the second ignition to release the invisibility cloak again, and then continued to climb to the top of the tower. With the previous experience, they climbed much faster this time, and finally arrived outside the 211th floor. Cerberus used a robotic arm to smash the glass exterior wall, and five people rushed into the building at the last second. Ouroboros rolled over on the spot and quickly got up again, ready for a fight. However, when she looked around, she couldn''t help but be stunned. To her expectation, there were no guards or defensive devices on this floor, not even the circular corridors and iron gates on other floors. It was a completely open space. ?It looks like a laboratory, but the instruments and equipment inside are all weird-looking. ?In addition, there was a naked old man with white hair and a skinny figure who was slapping a mushroom on the table. He was a little surprised by the arrival of Malu and others, but his face did not show any panic. He just continued to pat the mushroom on his hand until the mushroom spit out some brown juice. ??The old man took a kettle with the kettle at hand, and then pointed to the cabinet beside him. I didnt expect there would be visitors today...Im sorry that I made you see such an inappropriate scene. Do you mind if I put on some clothes first? ?Ma Lu shook his head, "That''s it. I don''t know if there are any hidden mechanisms here, and I can''t guarantee that you won''t take the opportunity to play any tricks." The old man was not angry when he heard this, but nodded, "Your suspicion is very reasonable. Besides, the shame caused by nakedness is only a product of cultural and social rules. Considering the time we are at, everything Its all falling apart, and it really doesnt matter whether you wear clothes or not. The old man paused, then raised the kettle in his hand, "Does anyone want a drink? This cocoa mushroom juice tastes pretty good, it''s my favorite, and every time I drink it, it reminds me of an old friend. Who are you? Ouroboros blurted out, Why do you live here? He is the One. ??Ma Lu answered her question before the old man could speak. "Prophet Yongyi, how is this possible? Isn''t that a person from more than three hundred years ago?" Ouroboros said in shock. ??And there is a statue of the prophet Yongyi in Renxin Square. Yongyi there is tall and majestic, and his eyes are full of perseverance and hope. The old man in front of him was thin and short, with a stooped body and wrinkled skin wrapped around the bones, as if there was no flesh and blood underneath. ?However, upon closer inspection, the eyebrows of the two people are indeed vaguely similar, and they also have a unique calm temperament on their bodies. Interesting, the old man said with a smile, I didnt expect anyone in this world to recognize me. He then looked at Ouroboros and patiently explained, "When I was young, I met a very special friend. He... was not from this universe. Later, he died, and I inherited his legacy. Everything you see here belongs to him, including the piranha-like dormant chamber next to the wall. Yongdao said, "I relied on that thing to survive until now. However, most of the past three hundred years, I have been sleeping... The time I was awake was not long. Even so, I have still become what I am now. He looks very old and decrepit. Hehe, that hibernation chamber can indeed delay the aging of the body to a certain extent, but thats all. Even in the hibernation state, my age is still growing, but at a slower rate. So strictly speaking, I didnt use it to extend my life. On the contrary, I almost wasted nearly twenty years of my life because of my deep sleep. Then why are you doing this? In order to conduct my experiment, Yong Yi answered simply, I have to control the variables, record and observe the results of the experiment. I have been doing this kind of work when I am awake. (End of this chapter) Chapter 327 experiment Chapter 327 Experiment "Experiment, what experiment?" Bird of Paradise couldn''t help but ask at this time. Oh, I want to find an ideal social structure where different ethnic groups can live together equally, and there will be no more discrimination and oppression in the world. Are you kidding? Ouroboros eyes widened with an expression of disbelief. Obviously not, I have been doing this all my life, Yong Yi looked at Malu again and pointed at a cup with a little yellow duck on the table. ?Ma Lu had also seen this cup in the previous image left by Pointed Hat, and knew that it was Pointed Hat''s favorite drink cup, so he nodded. Yongyi picked up the cup, poured himself a cup of brown liquid, took a sip and praised it. Dont you really want to try it? This tastes very good, a bit like coffee. Oh, Im sorry, I forgot. You havent drank coffee. It was something that only existed in our time. Ouroboros said excitedly, "You keep talking about equality, but you have been living in this tower for so many years, watching helplessly as our witch clan is oppressed by humans and used as weapons and consumables!" "I can understand where your anger comes from, my child," Yong Yi sighed, "However, the road to knowledge is doomed to be full of thorns and bumps. If I can unlock the ultimate answer to this question, then all sacrifices will be made." Its worth it. "How could it be possible? These sacrifices could have been avoided. If you had corrected all this earlier, my best friends and companions would not have died!!" Yong Yi still looked unhurried and unhurried. He asked, "What about after I die?" "What''s the meaning?" "I mean after I die, even if I stand up today and prevent all this from happening, when I die, history will still repeat itself, and this kind of thing will happen over and over again, and there will be new ones like you. of victims. I can understand your grief and unwillingness, child. No one wants to see what happens to you more than I do. This is why I want to conduct this experiment. "I, I want to find a way to completely end this endless reincarnation. The sacrifices I have made for this, whether it is my own life lost in the long dormancy, or the unequal treatment you have encountered, are all worth it. of." Does the sacrifice you are talking about also include destroying the entire planet with Green Hell? Malu suddenly asked. His words also stunned everyone present. ?Even Yong Yi could no longer remain calm. His biggest secret was revealed, and a rare look of surprise appeared on his face. ?However, the look of surprise quickly disappeared, and he admitted simply, "Yes, I did that thing too." ?There was a clang in Ma Lu''s ears. It was the sound made by Skylark who failed to hold the sniper rifle steady and let his weapon fall to the ground. You, the builder of the Temple City, the savior of mankind, the spokesperson of the Lord of Order on earth...have destroyed our world with your own hands? ??Skylark felt like he couldn''t turn his head around. The Bird of Paradise couldn''t help but lost its composure and said, "Three hundred years ago, there were 7 billion people on our planet, but after experiencing the Green Hell, the remaining population was less than one million, and the rest of the people died in the disaster. , and so many people died just for an experiment? The old man shook his head and said, "I know what you are thinking. Seven billion people sounds like a lot, but in the long river of history, it is just an insignificant wave. What''s more, there are still people outside our universe. Other universes.?????If I could find the answer, not only our descendants but countless races throughout the multiverse would benefit. Looking back, you will find that 7 billion is nothing. "When we were still in the period of primitive tribes, our ancestors made sacrifices in exchange for the growth of the tribe. They fought with wild beasts, found the enemy''s weaknesses through repeated failures and attrition, and made sharper spears and stronger ones. shield. Some people took the initiative to taste strange plants in the wild. Some people were poisoned to death, and some people survived, but it is precisely because of those who were poisoned that we can now distinguish between poisonous weeds and food... You see, sacrifice occurs throughout human history. But thats seven billion people! Skylark murmured. "Yes, but like I said, if you stretch out the timeline and look at the whole thing from a higher perspective, you will find that there is no essential difference between us and our predecessors who tasted poisonous weeds. . "As time accumulates, the lost population will grow back. The sacrifice of one generation will be used to exchange for the peaceful coexistence of future generations, and even the peaceful coexistence of all ethnic groups in the entire multiverse, a world without discrimination and oppression. Isn''t this a very simple thing? Math problem?" How can this be confused, Ouroboros said, but for the moment he could not find a reason to refute Yong Yi. Until Malu said, "Did you succeed?" "I have made a lot of progress. Over the past three hundred years, I have eliminated many wrong answers. At the beginning, I personally served as the leader, established the city, and promulgated many regulations and systems. These regulations and systems performed pretty well when I was still in office. Our moral level, unity and friendship were much better than before the disaster. In order to further test the degree of integration of different races, I created another witch. "Wait a minute..." Ouroboros couldn''t help but say at this time, "You said you created the witch. What do you mean? Aren''t we born this way?" Yong Yi''s eyes were full of compassion, "Child, I can assure you that you are no different from other people when you are born. I have people select a batch of babies in the hospital from time to time, randomly inject magic power, and turn you into witches. " ??Yark and others opened their mouths wide again. They never thought that the suffering and misfortune they experienced was not a joke of the God of Destiny, but was given to them by humans. Why, why do you torture us like this? Like I said, I sincerely hope to find a way for all races to live in harmony and resolve their disputes. If humans and witches can coexist, it will prove that people of different genders, different skin colors, different countries, and cultures can live in peace with each other. I really hope that can be the case. However, I must also admit that I underestimated the difficulty of this. In order to coordinate your contradictions, I set up many institutions, promulgated many laws, and even modified the churchs teachings. "But at most, you two will fall into suspicion and quarrels for a while. Fortunately, I have gained something. This incident at least made me realize that rules are always just rules. No matter how good the rules are, there will still be loopholes, and they will become a weapon for smart people to oppress less smart people, so I changed my mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 328 Topic Chapter 328 Topic Yongyi continued, "Since then, I have stopped being obsessed with making and tinkering with rules, and instead started looking for and cultivating qualified successors, because only people can cope with future changes and challenges and do things that rules cannot do." . And what I want is not a certain successor. In that case, he would be no different from those ancient emperors. I hope to explore a path that can standardize the production of excellent leaders, and then use excellent systems to complement each other, so as to realize my ultimate dream. For this reason, I spent a long time studying the great men in history, trying to extract the similarities among them and find the common denominator, but I underestimated the difficulty of this matter. If you have read my biography, you should know that I was a sociologist before I became a prophet. My main research object is human group behavior. However, individuals are more uncontrollable than groups. Yongyi said so much in one breath and used up a lot of energy. He looked very tired and was a little unsteady on his feet, so he pointed to the chair not far away. If you dont mind, Id like to sit down and talk. Its up to you, Ma Lu said. "Thank you." Yong Yi walked tremblingly to the chair and sat in. Such a short walk almost exhausted all his strength. He gasped for air on the chair, and it took half a minute before he spoke again, "The detector in the dormant chamber told me that many of my organs are on the verge of failure... I dont have much time left, so I will try to be as short as possible. Where did we talk before? You want to train your successors in a standardized way to cope with future changes. "Yes, yes, that''s it." The old man coughed twice, "I saw the armor you were wearing. You are a knight of the Holy Knights, and you are also a master, so you should also know about the Holy Knights during this period. Power struggle. Whether Martin or Levi, they are undoubtedly very good people, with smart brains, firm beliefs and benevolent hearts, at least they were like this when I found them. But when they are in high positions, they will without exception forget their mission and waste most of their energy and precious qualities on continuing to fight for power. They will turn a blind eye to the injustice in front of them. For such a long time, I have been waiting for someone at the top of the Order to stand up, say a word for those poor enslaved witches, and use their power to correct this obvious mistake. "But no one does this. They have countless excuses to convince themselves that witches are too dangerous. Guys like red dragons have been born in the past. For the stability of Temple City, they should be treated like weapons. The Order of Rings should never be removed, that sort of thing... In the end, even they themselves believed it, so I had to give up on them and turn my attention to other people. Shrike is another test subject that interests me very much. She has a distinguished family background and is the youngest daughter of the current Pope, but I had people inject magic into her body and gave her the identity of a witch. As expected, his father chose to exile her for the sake of his political career and abandoned her as an infant in the wilderness. I sent someone to rescue her. I also arranged a teacher for her to teach her and guide other fallen witches to unite under her command. Even the equipment and supplies she got were given to her by me. "I regard her as the link between humans and the witch clan. She was born in hardship and suffered oppression and slavery. Because of this, it is easier for her to sympathize with those who are in the lower class like her, and she knows the importance of equality. Sex.???"Such a person is simply a born leader... I thought so at the time, but in the end she allowed herself to indulge in hatred and used the gift I gave her to save the witch clan to destroy the world. " "Gift, oh, do you mean the staff?" Ma Lu said. Thats right, Yong Yi didnt hide it. The so-called holy stone is actually a machine wrapped in a stone, which can generate a special magnetic field and shield the perception of activated plants. "I will hand over the control of this machine to Shrike so that she can have the capital to compete with the church and force both parties to sit down and negotiate." Ma Lu whistled, "It seems like your selection mechanism isn''t very easy to use either." Yongyi did not deny, "My experiment failed, but if I could do it again, I would still do it. Over the past two hundred years or so, I have witnessed the growing differences and disputes between humans and witches." . "Perhaps I was behind it at the beginning, but things have progressed far beyond my expectations and control, including the church''s research and development of the Ring of Order. That was not my idea. They were wary of each other and The hatred reached its peak, even surpassing the real threats outside the wall. When I realized that my time was running out, I pinned my last hope on the child, hoping that her strength could mend the rift between the two parties. But the result was as you saw, she brought the final destruction to everyone. So, can you understand why I did this experiment to find the answer? This is not only about ourselves, but also other universes and races on other planes. If we cannot find a way to unite everyone, everything that happens here will happen elsewhere sooner or later. ?Ma Lu has been observing Yong Yi. During the not-so-long period of contact between him and Yong Yi, Yong Yi has always been very sincere. Regardless of whether what he said was right or wrong, or how extreme his behavior was, at least he was one of the few people in this city who didn''t care about himself or his power, and was busy worrying about the future of witches and humans. . ? No wonder Pointed Hat thought he was a good friend at first, and felt that he had met him late. ?Ma Lu then looked around again. Yong Yi basically moved the pointed hat''s laboratory to the giant tower intact. There are no entertainment facilities here. According to Yong Yi, he has not been out since he moved here. ?? He is not married and has no children. As the final boss, he does not even have a secretary for himself, and he only focuses on experiments. ?Then he almost destroyed a planet like this, and even before he died, he was still thinking about his unfinished project. (End of this chapter) Chapter 329 inequality Chapter 329 Inequality ?Outside the valley, there were activated plants that accidentally crossed the chasm that they had never been able to jump over before, and set foot on a brand new land. After that, more and more activated plants "discovered" that the invisible power hanging over the small valley had disappeared, so they swayed towards this side and walked together towards the city in the distance. They look like they are on an excursion. On the giant tower. At this moment, Malu did not worry about the fate of mankind with Yong Yi. He was thinking of another problem. Did you kill Pointed Hat? Pointed hat? Yong Yi frowned, looking a little unfamiliar with this name. He is the original owner of this laboratory. He is not tall and always wears a pointed hat. He also brought those activated plants. "You are talking about...Mr. Pai Po?" The surprise in the old man''s eyes became even more intense. "Why do you know Mr. Pai Po? He obviously died more than three hundred years ago." ?Then he thought of something, and his eyes lit up, "Wait a minute, are you from the... major league?" Im not from the big leagues, but Im not from here either. Are you here to investigate the cause of Pai Pus death? Im really sorry for his death. Did you kill him, in order to obtain his inheritance and complete your so-called experiment? Yong Yi shook his head, "I didn''t kill him. We made an appointment to meet him. I brought the baked cookies to see him, but when I opened the door of the laboratory, I saw him lying on the ground, motionless. " "Uh...you don''t want to say that he committed suicide, do you?" "I know you may not believe it. In fact, I was surprised when I found out that he was dead. I told him that I needed his activated plants for experiments, but he rejected me at the time. He was a natural scientist and was not interested in sociology. I never mentioned it to him again. Even I had decided to give up at that time, but I saw his body that day. Yong Yi''s face showed a look of memories, "He fell at the desk. There were no wounds on his body, and there were no signs of invasion in the house. Most of the things were there, including the belongings, so besides committing suicide, I think No idea how else he could have died. I dont need to lie to you. My life is coming to an end. Besides, as the little girl over there said, I have already killed 7 billion people. One more or one less is not that important. After I found out that he died unexpectedly, I came up with the idea of ??starting an experiment again, and later put this idea into action. ??The old man couldn''t help but sigh again, "Unfortunately, I still couldn''t find the answer after all." ?His tone was full of reluctance, "Human civilization in this plane is about to come to an end." He looked at Malu again. You are not from this universe, which means you should have a way to survive this disaster. I can hand over to you all the results of my current research, including how to build a city, how to maintain rule with the help of divine power, and what systems and policies should be implemented in different time periods... "The mistakes I made in the early stage, the paths I have tried that have failed and the next research directions, and one day in the future, you may be able to continue this experiment on my behalf." ?However, Malu rejected him without even thinking, "No, I don''t have time to play with you." Yong Yi still refused to give up and advised again, "The answer to this question is very important to the whole world. If you can solve it, you can save more people and bring happiness to more people in the future." What about me, what can I get? ?Ma Lu''s question stopped Yong Yi. The old man didn''t say anything for a long time, but he spoke again after a while. Dont you want to live in a world without discrimination and oppression? No, Im a racist. Ma Lu confessed.????? Recently, because of my work, I have met a lot of guys from other races. There is a guy whose body is a worm, but he can control corpses, both male and female. I originally liked beautiful women, but after seeing its true form, no matter how beautiful the body it replaced was, I couldnt have any sexual attraction. Although if he didnt say it...there wouldnt be any difference on the outside, I just couldnt get over the hurdle in my heart. And Im pretty sure thats not because its a different race from me. Ive also seen outsiders from other races, such as a flying sorceress, a little person about the size of my finger... "There was even a tall female skeleton who was struck to death by lightning. I thought it was quite cute. Oh, and I also hired a talking cat to help me produce beer. Although it sometimes gets drunk and **** the legs of my bed, but Most of the time it''s fine... This all shows that I dont hate other races, but simply hate the Zerg. In this case, is this considered a racist? ?Ma Lu consulted Yongyi. Yongda opened his mouth, and after a while he asked, "Is the other party also an intelligent race living in the same area as you?" Thats right. According to the definition of racist, it should be. When Ma Lu heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Great. This at least shows that my sexual fetish is normal. I can accept bigger, smaller, or fluffy beast-eared girls, or fox monsters that can transform." , cat monsters can do it, but bugs cant, absolutely not. Oh, by the way, Im still a capitalist. I opened a restaurant. In order to save money, I hired a waiter and found part-time jobs from college students nearby. ?Ma Lu also came to talk about **** at this time, so he simply moved a chair and sat opposite Yong Yi. Actually, Ive never quite understood what the equality you are pursuing means. "In my hometown, some people say that it is unequal if people of different skin colors are not shown in movies, and that it is unequal if certain professions hire men but not women... Whenever this happens, everyone seems to be indignant and follow I''ve never seen any inequality. "But the reality is that a person is unequal from birth. Some people''s families are impoverished, and some people are born as princes or rich second generation. I think this has a much greater impact on a person than skin color and gender. . Oh, and theres also looks. If you are handsome or beautiful, you will be the center of attention wherever you go, and you will get the goodwill of the world. You can have sweet relationships with handsome guys and beautiful girls like those in idol dramas. Even if you accidentally break the law in the future, it will be easier to get everyones understanding after being exposed because you are handsome and beautiful, and you can start a live broadcast to make money. But as an ugly guy, the best result for you is to study hard and become an ugly guy who studies well. But why dont the ugly guys unite together and loudly complain about such serious injustice, so that the handsome guys and beauties will spit out the bonuses they have eaten? There is also education. The difficulty of examinations and admission to higher education in different places is completely different. This is not even an inequality caused by physical differences, but an artificial inequality. Not to mention lawsuits and medical care involving human lives. The legal and medical resources available to ordinary people and wealthy leaders are completely incomparable. The value of each of our lives is different. Well, there is also overtime, and the inequality caused by the difference in IQ is more important than the quarrels on the Internet now. But everyone seems to have become accustomed to such injustice and doesnt care. The worst thing is the fool. The fool has done nothing wrong, but he is deceived and laughed at by others. He is indeed a fool. He is too stupid and deserves to be deceived. In fact, inequality is everywhere. Even the high-speed trains are divided into several classes. My poor imagination cant even imagine what a completely equal world would look like. Ma Lu said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 330 hapiness Chapter 330 Happiness Yongyi was silent for a long time this time before speaking again, "Do you want to say that the pursuit of equality is meaningless?" "No, I want to say that the universe is chaotic, full of discrimination, disagreements, and all kinds of messy things." Ma Lu said, "It''s like a five-nut mooncake that has been put together for eight hundred years, and there are still... Green hair. "And you, and people like you, are just using your tongue to clean up those green hairs. Don''t get me wrong, I don''t hate people like you. In fact, from a certain aspect, I quite admire you. Yours. Some of you, after paying an unimaginable price, really eliminated part of the green hair to make that moon cake look better, but... But you cant lick all the green hair on the entire mooncake, and even the parts you clean up will grow green hair again for various reasons after being left for a period of time. "You should be very clear about this. You establish the Church of Order and find good people like Martin and Levi. They are indeed full of ideals and motivation at the beginning, but as time goes by, they are either overwhelmed by wealth or power. , family affection and so on are corrupted. "This is the same as green hair growing on mooncakes after being stored for a long time. Besides, even if you are really talented and have a long life, you can completely lick that piece of mooncake clean and not be poisoned to death. Hey, don''t forget , its just a five-nut mooncake, the least popular type of mooncake. "I understand, you are a pessimist." Yong Yi took a deep look at Ma Lu and said. "No, no, no, on the contrary, I am an optimist." Malu said, "I''m just not that obsessed with...those green hairs. After all, those things are quite toxic when licked into the stomach." Except for some guys who pretend to lick cakes and play with fools and public opinion in order to earn money and fame so that they can live a better life, the warriors who really lick cakes basically end up miserable. "I have read a novel called "The Working Prophet" before. The protagonist of that book has something in common with you. Faced with the inequality around him, both chose to rise up and resist, but he is much smarter than you. many. "He didn''t intend to clean up the entire mooncake, but he just found a small area the size of a fingernail. But even so, he paid a huge price to clean up that small piece of green hair, and was even called traitor." "And I, I''m just an ordinary person... I don''t want to spend my precious life fighting against infinite green hair, and I don''t want to lick that thing either." Then what is the meaning of your life? "Let''s have some fun in this chaotic universe." Malu shrugged. "Unlike you, I don''t have such lofty ambitions. I never planned to solve those green hairs from the beginning. I spent most of my energy and time on personal matters." Enjoy. I want a bigger house, a nicer car, a beautiful woman, delicious food, and all kinds of cool things. Oh, by the way, explore different worlds, make different friends, and see different things. The scenery is also very interesting... these are the meaning of my life. Yong Yi felt a little hard to understand. He frowned, "These are just the lowest material desires. Don''t you have any more noble ideals? What can these things bring you in the end?" "Uh...happy?" Malu blinked. Ouroboros suddenly spoke at this time, interrupting the conversation between the two, "How long are you two going to be chattering? Instead of worrying about the **** universe and moon cakes, you should think about how to solve the trouble over there." ??The purple-haired girl pointed in the direction of the city wall. There were already many activated plants gathered there, but most of them were relatively weak. There was nothing they could do against the strong city wall. However, further away, there is already a huge black shadow moving towards here. Yongyi didn''t care much about this. As he said himself, his life was running out in the long sleep and disappointments. Moreover, the experiment failed, and he no longer had any nostalgia for this world. ?However, Yongyi can get off work early, but Ma Lu cannot. He also wants to come to this plane in the future to continue collecting activated plants. Although he now has a small blue electric drill in his hand, this thing consumes energy. Use it once or less. If it is not for catching live animals, it is actually not as easy to use as the witch. What''s more, once the Temple City is lost, Malu can leave here and go to the next plane at worst, but the natives like Skylark and Ouroboros cannot leave and can only stay here to wait for death. ?Although Mr. Ma is not interested in the grand proposition of saving the world, he is actually quite good to the people around him, and he will definitely save them if he can. ?However, there are so many activated plants outside the city now, and other activated plants will continue to arrive in the future. It is no longer something that can be resisted by human power alone. ?Ma Lu said to Yong Yiyi, "Do you mind if I take a look around here?" "You can do whatever you want. This place has no use for me anymore." Yongdao said, "I can probably guess what you are looking for, but I may disappoint you. This is just Pai Pu''s laboratory and nothing is stored there. arms. If you want weapons, you can go to the churchs arsenal and take a look. I remember there are some pretty good pieces of equipment there, as well as some new products just made in the laboratory. You can take them together. ?Ma Lu didnt expect such an unexpected surprise, but the top priority right now was to search the Pointy Hats laboratory first. Previously, Malu not only got a small blue electric drill and matching energy storage gems, but also several other things from the secret laboratory under the boulder. The thermos flask taken out of the red box, according to Pointed Hat, was the secret weapon he left for those who came after him to help him deal with the aftermath. Although Pointed Hat may not have expected at that time that there would be so many activated plants here that they would become overrun, and he died suddenly, Ma Lu was not sure whether he had time to put the weapon into the thermos. But at this point, Millipeda can only treat it as that thing exists and is useful. ?But if you want to get that weapon, you must first unlock the code on the thermos. ?Ma Lu tried to find the password from the image left by the Pointed Hat before, but unfortunately he failed, and now he came to the Pointed Hat''s laboratory. ??If you still can''t find it, you can only try violent disassembly, but violent disassembly has a certain probability of damaging the contents inside. It is even possible that the thermos bottle itself is a weapon, but it is only in an encrypted state. It is definitely the safest to be able to open it through a password. (End of this chapter) Chapter 331 password Chapter 331 Password ??There are already knights and witches in front of the city gate cleaning up the activated plants that have gathered. ??Although the destruction of the Holy Stone has caused many people to fall into despair, such as the Pope who collapsed in the Plaza de Merci, there are still some people who are unwilling to give up. Levi, the deputy leader of the Holy Knights, has gradually calmed down after experiencing the initial shock and panic, and began to command his equally confused knights to fight and guard the activated plants outside the city. Temple City. ??Li Wei stood on the city wall, observing the battle situation at his feet and talking to his herald. Have you found out who the person who broke into the top of the tower is? ?His herald said, "We retrieved the surveillance video outside and confirmed that the horse that crashed on the 200th floor was the horse of Knight Ximu, who had just been promoted to master. In addition, according to the reports of the first batch of guards who came into contact with them, it was also confirmed that the intruders were indeed Lord Nishiki and his witch. Levi couldn''t help but frowned when he heard the name, "What is their purpose of going to the top of the tower?" Not clear yet. Whats on top of the tower? Not clear yet. Then go and check quickly, send people up and catch them. But the doctrine strictly prohibits anyone from going to the 211th floor for any reason. The herald replied. "It''s already this time, why do you still care about doctrine?" Levi''s impatience became more and more intense. "Ximu and the others have already gone up. Let the guards be ready to attack the 211th floor in five or three minutes." ??The herald heard the determination in Li Wei''s words, but this time he rarely refused Li Wei''s order, "No." ??Levi suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. His voice suddenly became colder, even with a hint of murderous intent, "Do you know what you are talking about?" Having spent so much time with Li Wei, the herald immediately knew that Li Wei was really angry, so his voice couldn''t help but tremble. "But...but the church has just received the oracle, and no one is allowed to arrest Lord Ximu." Yongyi finished sending the message and said to Ma Lu, who was still rummaging through the boxes, "I have told the people below not to disturb you. You and your witch can stay here as long as you want. This is located in the center of the Temple City, and it is also the highest point of the city. If nothing else, it should be the last place occupied by those activated plants. You may be able to see the destruction of this world. ?Ma Lu had searched the entire laboratory twice, but could not find anything with a password written on it. ?So he turned to look at Yong Yi who was waiting for death, and asked, "When you were getting along with Mr. Pai Pu, did you ever hear him mention the password?" "Password, what password?" Perhaps because the experiment failed, Yong Yi seemed to have nothing to do in the remaining time, so he answered all Ma Lu''s questions and was extra patient. Something like a thermos, about this big, and he put a password on it. ?That thing was buried outside the city by Malu. He couldn''t take it out and show it to Yongyi, so he could only make up and down gestures with his hands. Yong Yi thought about it seriously, "I...have never seen anything like that. In fact, after his death, I vacated all his laboratories and destroyed those that couldn''t be moved. If you don''t have one here, If you find it, you should not be able to find it. "No, he also has a secret cabin where he backs up data. That''s where I found the thermos bottle." Yongyi was stunned when he heard this, "Mr. Paipu also has a cabin? He has a stay there. Did he say why he committed suicide in his last words?" No, Ma Lu said, Besides, even if there is, I cant understand it. "You can try that." Yongyi pointed to a flashlight-like thing on the table, "Write the words you know on the lens, and then use it to illuminate other words, and those words will appear underneath. Comments you can understand." Cool, a portable text translator. ?Maybe it was a high-dimensional creation. Malu happily picked up the flashlight, put it in his arms, and then picked up the coffee-producing mushroom next to it. On the chessboard map, Malu can see that its name is the Drink Machine Mushroom. It is a 1-star activated plant. The star rating is not high, but it is quite rare. Whats even more rare is that it is not aggressive towards humans. When the millipede saw it, he made up his mind to take it away. Since you are about to die, give this to me as well. "Okay, no problem." Yong nodded and said, "You can take whatever you like out of all the things here. You don''t have to ask me, but I can''t help you with the password for the thermos." What about the other passwords? Ma Lu took another approach. He thought that Pointed Hat had so many instruments and equipment, and more than one of them should have passwords. Since Yongyi could use them, it meant that he should also have the password. Sure enough, Yongyi nodded when he heard this, "There are indeed several items in Mr. Paipu''s inheritance that are encrypted. I have tried one by one over the years and cracked two of them. Their passwords are ''Trash Boss'' and ''Here''." I am bored''." ??The password "Trash Boss" has been used by Ma Lu before. It is the password to open the secret room under the boulder. It seems that Pointed Hat really resents his mentor so much that he directly uses these words as the password. ??And it''s so boring here. Malu also heard Pointed Hat say that he had complained in messages more than once that this place was boring and he just wanted to finish his scientific research and leave quickly. After getting these two passwords, Malu got two good news and one bad news. ?Two of the good news are that pointed hats, like most ordinary people, reuse some old passwords because they are too lazy to remember new passwords. ??In addition, his passwords are also very random. They are basically the things he always talks about and thinks about. ??The bad news is that this guy''s password has no fixed number of digits at all, which makes it extremely difficult to guess his password. Even Yong Yi, who is very familiar with pointed hats, spent more than three hundred years just trying to figure out two of them. There is not much time left for Malu. More and more activated plants are gathering outside the temple city. It is not known how long those paladins can sustain it. ?Ma Lu could only try his luck. After learning that Malu wanted to try to save the world, Yong Yi generously handed over his authority. ?This authority can not only freely enter and exit the huge layers, but can even control all weapons and facilities in the temple city. ?In addition, Yongyi later issued another oracle to the church that strictly prohibited attacks on Malu, and had someone prepare a brand new war horse for him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 332 get off work Chapter 332 Getting off work ??How difficult it was for Ma Lu to climb the tower, and how easy it was to come down. ? He ??took the elevator directly to the weapons depot on the 172nd floor, and the journey was smooth. Even if people on the middle floor pressed the button, the elevator would not stop. There is no way, this is the value of the highest authority. ?Even though Li Wei ignored the order of the church and forcibly sent a group of knights to arrest Malu and his witch. ??However, Malu only used one command to paralyze all the knights'' power armors. Cool! ? He ??later took the personal terminal he received from Yong Yi and used it with a translator to make the vending machine in the lobby on the first floor spit out 40 cans of drinks in one go. He also called up the monitoring and watched the surprised expressions of the people below from multiple angles. ?The more Ma Lu used it, the more he felt that what Yong Yi handed over to him was no authority at all. This thing was clearly a plug-in. ?Its a pity that it can only be used in the Temple City. If the Temple City is gone, such a powerful plug-in will have no use. ?Ma Lu seems to have found another reason to save the world. Soon, a group of people stood in front of the weapons depot. The weapons depot on the 172nd floor is different from the weapons depot for ordinary knights below. It is not open to the public at all. Even the leader of the Holy Knights, Martin and deputy leader Levi, have a hard time getting the items inside. In contrast, what is collected here is also the most proud masterpiece of the Weapons and Equipment Department. If sold, according to the current price system, each piece would be worth more than hundreds of thousands of atonement points. Now it has opened its body to the millipede. The guards outside the door all looked as if they were facing a formidable enemy. They were tasked with guarding the weapons depot. However, not long ago, they suddenly received an oracle asking them to let a group of people who should not have entered the weapons depot enter. . ?This made all of their faces look troubled, but after all, they still did not raise weapons against Malu and others. A man who looked like the captain stood up and saluted Malu. Master Ximu, we are only the outermost security force and do not have the authority to open the door. "If you want to enter it, you need to submit an application first, get the approval of Captain Martin, Deputy Leader Levi and Kelsen, and then submit the application to the Holy See. It will be approved by the Archbishop and Deacons before being submitted to the Pope for confirmation. In addition, your witch cannot follow you into the weapons arsenal ?Ma Lu interrupted him directly, "No need to bother, just get out of the way." The guards looked at each other after hearing this, and finally retreated to both sides. Then they saw Ma Lu click twice on the small terminal he was holding, and the door to the weapons depot slowly opened to both sides. Look, its not complicated at all. After finishing speaking, Malu put away the terminal and led Skylark and others into the weapons warehouse under the dull eyes of the guards. When passing by the captain, he reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "Hold the door for me, don''t let others come in and disturb us." ??The captain opened his mouth wide, and then listened to Ma Lu, "Forget it, I''d better just close the door. You and your team members can get off work." When the Bird of Paradise at the end of the team also walked in, the door to the weapons depot was really closed again. Malu looked around. The weapons depot was not too big, but after a cursory glance, he saw that there were nearly a hundred pieces of equipment on display, and almost all of them were gold. There were only a few purple equipment, which made Skylark and the others look like them. I was stunned. Ma Lu clapped his hands and said, "Okay, now it''s shopping time. You can take whatever you like. Oh, by the way, it''s best to give priority to equipment that can be used without surgery. "We don''t have much time. "Ma Lu glanced at the traveler''s bracelet on his hand, "We will leave here in 10 minutes. " While the four witches were selecting equipment, Malu was not idle either. ??There are not only weapons and equipment for witches, but also power armor for knights to wear, and they should be the latest models that are still being tested. ?Ma Lu took a look at this powered armor called the first generation of the Phoenix series. The defense actually reached an astonishing 65 points, and the durability was a full 777 points. It was actually stronger than the one on Levi. ?Ma Lu didnt hesitate and immediately put on the new armor, turning him into a veritable mobile fortress. In addition, after turning around, he found another large shield. This large shield was also very hard, harder than armor. It could add an additional 20 points of defense and 400 extra points of durability. ?In addition, it also has an unknown searchlight function, which can turn the large shield into a searchlight when necessary. On the other side, Cerberus and the others were like elementary school students entering a candy house, their eyes were shining, and they wanted to stuff whatever good things they saw into their arms. Even though Malu had told them that they could not take the equipment that required surgery, they still couldn''t help it when they saw the coveted equipment and planned to pack it up and take it out first. Lets use it later when we have a chance. ??The last five people took away almost half of the equipment in the arsenal. Cerberus and the four of them each consumed twelve or three pieces, and the large and small bags were full. ?Skylark is equipped with three weapons. In addition to sniper rifles, there are also pistols and hand cannons, which can be switched according to different situations. It can be said to be very arrogant. Ten minutes later, five people came out of the weapons depot. As a result, the guards who had been forced off duty by Malu were still staying at their posts. ?Ma Lu let out a light sigh, "You haven''t left yet, so that''s good, let''s go down together." After speaking, without waiting for those people to answer, he said to the Cerberus and the others behind him, "I told you, don''t take anything you don''t need. Why don''t you just listen? We have to fight next, how can we Kung Fu carries these burdens. ??Skylark pouted and said aggrievedly, "That''s what I say, but who knows if we can go in in the future. Now that we have the chance, of course we have to get it first." Oh, forget it, let the guards keep it for you first, and then come back and ask for it from them. Why cant it be placed on an aircraft? "There are also risks of damage and loss on aircraft, and if you want to use this thing, you need surgery. Only the church has the relevant equipment and professional manpower. In the end, don''t you still have to hand over the equipment to the church? What if we let them take it now? Well, what you said seems to make sense, but from this point of view, it seems safer to put it in the weapons arsenal. "Look," Malu opened the door behind him again, "hurry up." Hearing this, the four girls reluctantly picked out the equipment that was no longer needed and trotted back. ?However, when Malu closed the door of the weapons and equipment warehouse again, he turned around and found that the guards on the side became increasingly silent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 333 salary increase Chapter 333 Salary Increase Until the elevator went down to the first floor, the six guards didn''t say another word. ?As the elevator opened the door, a group of fully armed knights were already waiting there. However, before they could speak and convey Levi''s orders, they were shocked to find that they had lost contact with their armor. ?The heavy armor weighed them down and made it difficult for them to even move forward. ?Ma Lu walked over, picked up one of the knights and his armor, put it aside, and opened an exit for the encirclement. ??After that, I looked around and saw that the sacred stone above my head that symbolized order and protection no longer existed, and was replaced by messes and debris all over the ground. Ma Lu called a nun in the corner. He remembered that she seemed to be the person on the first floor who was responsible for reception. Where is the war horse I want? ?Ma Lu didnt have high hopes at first, so he just asked casually. Unexpectedly, the nun said, "Yes, it''s already parked outside." The other guards in the hall had no intention of stopping them. ?It seems that Yong Yi''s oracle is still very effective in the church. Except for the knights who obeyed Li Wei, others really no longer pursue the matter of Malu and his party forcing their way to the top. Ma Lu was also very satisfied after hearing this and asked the nun, "What is your name?" AiEllie. The nun said with fear. "Very good, starting from tomorrow, your salary will be doubled." After finishing speaking, Ma Lu took out his personal terminal, found the personnel department, and used the translator to search for Ellie''s name. It doesn''t matter after checking the result, 3 Ellie were found. ?Ma Lu was too lazy to take a closer look. The entire salary was multiplied by 2. While he was operating, he came to the door. ?There is a black aircraft parked there. Compared to his previous war horse, this black war horse was almost twice the size, and it was also covered with armor, looking like a ghost in the night. ?Ma Lu and the four witches got on the new aircraft and flew towards the place where the thermos bottle was hidden. The new war horse is not only larger in space and more handsome in appearance, but also much more powerful. Malu just pushed the joystick lightly and immediately felt a powerful push on his back. He led them to fly over the towering walls of the Temple City, jumped over a large group of activated plants outside, and flew towards the Goradot Mountains to the north. In the end, it only took one and a half hours to reach the end of the trip. By this time, the sky had completely darkened, and it was pitch black below. ?Ma Lu came to the place he remembered. The last time he came here, he had cleared away all the activated plants nearby. However, when he came back, he unexpectedly encountered a 6-star Burdock Ninja below. The Burdock Ninja is not surprised but overjoyed. The Burdock Ninja is not big, just a little bigger than a normal adult. It is estimated that it will not exceed 200 pounds. It is also a very rare 6-star monster. It is very suitable to drag it back to the desktop farm and raise it. . He originally wanted to use a small blue electric drill to knock him out and subdue him directly. ?However, at the end of the day, he changed his mind. Hibari and the others also got new equipment this time, so they could practice with this burdock ninja and test another of his conjectures. ??So following Malu''s order, the Cerberus took the lead and pounced on the Burdock Ninja. However, the Burdock Ninja lived up to his name as a ninja. ? Sensing the approaching danger, he immediately performed an earth escape technique and disappeared on the spot in front of everyone. However, I dont know if it is not good at learning. Although its body is gone, the huge green leaf on its head is still on the ground. ??The purple-haired girl went up and grabbed the green leaf and pulled it hard, but there was nothing underground. At the same time, behind her, the Burdock Ninja came out unnoticed, and then without hesitation, he threw out several hidden weapons and fired at the Cerberus! ?Those hidden weapons are actually burdock ninja flowers. ?Burdock flowers are spherical and covered with sharp needles, which can easily be pricked by people or animals in the wild when they pass by. ??The burdock ninja in front of him is undoubtedly more dangerous. His thorns are as hard as steel needles, and they can explode a second time after leaving the body, shooting out all the thorns on it. ?The attack of this move covers a large area, and coupled with its elusive escape technique, it is difficult to dodge once it gets close. The Cerberus sensed the danger, but it was too late to avoid it. At the critical moment, she only had time to turn half of her body, put up the mechanical arm, and blocked herself in front of her. Six flowers exploded in front of her almost at the same time, and the flower thorns hit the mechanical arm, making a dense jingling sound. ??Although the purple-haired girl made a block, the area of ????the mechanical arm was not that large after all, and some thorns were still missed. ?The thorns penetrated into her left breast, but failed to pierce her skin and were intercepted by an invisible force. ??The newly purchased [Air Shield Ring] on the ring finger of the purple-haired girl''s left hand built an air shield around her body, blocking her from the remaining damage. ?But after missing a single hit, the Burdock Ninja was not willing to fight, and immediately used the Earth Escape Technique again, trying to hide his body. However, Bird of Paradise and others on the side are not just watching the fun. With the sound of a gunshot, Hibari took the lead and hit the Burdock Ninja. ?Burdock ninjas follow the way of the ninja, avoid facing the enemy head-on, and remain hidden and elusive. They will only stop for a brief moment before launching an attack. ?Hence it is not easy to hit it. Skylark was definitely not able to do this in the past, but now the new equipment has increased her aiming speed and shooting accuracy by 230% and 300% respectively, greatly enhancing Skylark''s ability to seize opportunities. And also knocked out the Burdock Ninja with 122 HP points. You must know that although the defense power of Burdock Ninja is not high, it is compared with other 6-star activated plants. Its defense power is actually 37 points. The witch with a slightly weaker attack power can''t even break through its defense, and Skylark''s attack value at this time has undoubtedly far exceeded this number, plus the bonus of critical hit and damage. In the end, three-digit damage was done, and this shot also had bleeding and slowing effects, which not only continued to reduce the Burdock Ninja''s blood volume, but also slowed down its movements. Giving Ouroboros time to chant the spell, Ouroboros used her signature skill - Giant Wave Technique before Burdock Ninja got into the ground again, but this time the damage was nearly twice as high as before. ??It fell on the Burdock Ninja, causing 472 points of damage in one breath. More importantly, Ju Tao also slapped the Burdock Ninja towards the Cerberus who was already itching and unbearable. ??The corners of the purple-haired girl''s mouth raised, revealing a stern smile. A fiery red scimitar in her left hand drew an arc and struck the Burdock Ninja''s body. ??This chop was so powerful that it actually cut off one of the latter''s arms! (End of this chapter) Chapter 334 Screaming Pepper Chapter 334 Shocking Pepper ?Burdock Ninja''s HP continued to decline under the siege of four witches. ?Especially after its attack pattern was figured out, its shortcomings of insufficient frontal attack capability were completely exposed. ?Even if it later used bone magic to deal with close combat, it was still firmly suppressed by the Cerberus. ?Seeing that Burdock Ninja''s health had dropped to less than 300 points, Ma Lu immediately jumped out and shouted stop, then went into battle himself, took out the small blue electric drill again, and pressed the green button on it. The arc light shot out from the metal head, accurately hitting the Burdock Ninja, who had only one arm and one leg left, and had nowhere to hide. Let the latter fall straight and backward. ?Ma Lu then looked at the energy storage gem in the groove and found that it dimmed a lot again, but the dimming amount was only equivalent to the previous cost of stunning the 5-star ingredient. The experimentwas it successful? ?Ma Lu touched his chin. It seemed that reducing the blood line and putting the activated plants into a seriously injured and dying state before arresting them could really save energy. Speaking of which, he learned this strategy from Pokmon. Ma Lu stepped forward, put the burdock ninja into the collection bag, and also recovered its broken arm, and then walked to a big tree not far away that was obviously one section taller than the other trees around it. I started digging with the shovel I carried with me, and soon found the gray aluminum alloy box that had been buried underneath. Open the box, and there are more than ten energy storage gems, thermos flasks and radios inside. ?This time Ma Lu has a translator and can finally understand the line of text above the radio ?Happy Dada Lin machinethe best Dada Lin in the multiverse! After reading it, Malu was still confused and didn''t know what it was for. But then he saw the buttons for coquettishness, singing, patting, and casual chatting. He frowned and realized that things were not simple. He felt an aura of death in this thing. ?Ma Lu had no intention of exploring the privacy of the pointed hat. Seeing that it was of no use to the current situation, he threw it back into the box. In order to save time, Malu carried the box back to his horse. After handing the aircraft to the purple-haired girl to pilot, she began to concentrate on studying the code for the thermos. ?Ma Lu first tried the pointy hat''s favorite trash boss, but the thermos bottle had no reaction. Then he recalled his habit of talking about pointed hats, and tried dozens of combinations, but none of them were successful. ?Ma Lu frowned, and finally entered DaDaDaLin and the best DaDaDaLin in the universe, but the thermos bottle in his hand still didn''t move at all. ?At this time, Malu couldn''t help but start scratching his head. It''s hard to say when the activated plants will destroy the Temple City, but he will leave this plane in another hour and a half. In other words, if he still can''t solve it in the next hour and a half, he will have to wait until a week later. What answers are there, and what answers have not been tried yet? ?The boss should die? ?Hmm, considering the pointy hats resentment towards the mentor, it is really possible to use this as a password, but there are many similar combinations, do you have to try them one by one? Wait, no, Ma Lu recalled what Pointed Hat looked like when he recorded the last video. He was obviously in a good mood at the time. The project is progressing very smoothly, a major breakthrough has been made, and I will be able to go back to school soon... If he left this thing at that time, the password should no longer be negative emotions. And there was something that made him very happy that day. ?Ma Lu thought for a moment and then entered his good friends, and then tried to visit again. Good friends visited, good friends reunited, Yong Yi... However, the thermos bottle still did not respond. Malu''s fingers paused in mid-air until half a minute later, he entered the cookie again. ?The next moment, there was a soft snapping sound from inside the thermos flask. Opened? ?Ma Lu tried to pull off the bottle cap, but he actually pulled it off. Then a coolness surged out of it, making Malu shiver from the cold even through the armor. He waited for a while before taking off his arm armor again, put his fingers in, and pulled out a reagent tube with a label on it. 139+. ?Ma Lu felt that this string of numbers looked familiar, and then he recalled it again, and finally remembered where he saw it. The proposal report of Pointed Hat seems to have mentioned 139+. The original text seems to say that activated plants and their progeny after using ppcw growth medium will also have poor resistance to 139+ viruses. The 139+ virus will cause the activated plants to stop growing and reduce their activity. If not treated in time, it will cause the activated plants to degenerate and become ordinary plants. ?From this point of view, the weapon left by the pointed hats to deal with activated plants that slip through the network is the 139+ virus. ?Ma Lu played with the bottle of virus reagent he had just acquired. ?The only question left now is, if this thing spreads in this plane, does it mean that he will no longer be able to collect ingredients from here? ?However, compared with the safety of Skylark and others and the lives of millions of people in the city, there seems to be no other choice. Ma Lu planned to use it first. At worst, he would ask Yanwu and Lao Wang about the 139+ virus after returning. Judging from the description of the pointed hat in the paper, it should be a plant virus that is very common in the major leagues. Then With the technological level of the major leagues, there should be corresponding prevention and control measures. Speaking of which, it seems that there has never been an outbreak of pests or diseases in Malu''s own desktop farm. I dont know if there is any internal detection and purification mechanism. If it can also directly kill the 139+ virus, it will have no impact. Having said that, Malu did not use it immediately. It is not easy to come here, and he is not sure whether he can collect activated plants here again in the future. At least he has to fill the collection bag first. Just do what comes to mind. When he flew back to Temple City, Malu circled in the sky, choosing his next target. ??The huge figure we saw before should have been taken care of by Li Wei and his men, but after that, a new ruthless character came. ?Ma Lu saw two 6-star activated plants on the chessboard map, but their sizes were a bit too big. Although he could consider cutting them into plant sticks and taking them back. No matter how badly injured you are, as long as you still have breath, you can be nursed back by the desktop farm. ??But its quite troublesome to do it by hand, and its not necessarily guaranteed to be precise enough. If the HP is reduced first and the weight exceeds the standard, it will be over. ?However, the appearance of Jingsheng Jianjiao solved Ma Lu''s troubles. This newly added activated plant on the battlefield had a level of up to 7 stars. Not counting the black shadow at the bottom of Yuanjing Lake, this was the highest level activated plant he had ever encountered. With a scream that was ear-piercing, the two nearby knight teams were immediately hit hard. Not only the witches fell to the ground, but even the knights in armor could not escape. ?Shrill Pepper''s sonic attack completely ignores armor. In other words, it can only be resisted by HP. Even Li Wei''s expression changed when he saw this sharp pepper. He had been fighting outside the city for three hours. Although he had cleaned up a lot of activated plants, there were even more activated plants coming over, almost in an endless stream. ?Once one of them falls, there will be more to take up the position. On the other hand, once their numbers are reduced, it will be difficult to replace them. The pressure is getting bigger and bigger, and as a result, they have encountered such a ruthless character again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 335 Kill by force Chapter 335 Forced Killing Levi''s command experience is rich, and he knows that the Paladins are now approaching their limit. If this sharp pepper destroys the defense line that has been maintained with great difficulty, it is likely to trigger a series of chain reactions, leading to a large-scale rout. ?However, he is currently fighting against a 6-star activated plant alone, and he cannot help others for the time being. ?This made his heart sink. ?Seeing that the sharp pepper was killing the two knight teams in front of him, it opened a hole and was about to go deeper. At this moment, a knight rushed out from the direction of the city gate. The witch beside him waved her staff, and the activated plants along the way also fell to the ground. The next moment, Jingsheng Jianjiao was covered by a transparent light shield. It opened the placenta again without hesitation, and the glands inside Agitate and make a high-pitched scream. But this time its cry was isolated by the transparent light shield and could only spread along the ground beneath its feet. When it fell on the knight and the witch beside him, the damage would be much less. ??When Li Wei saw the knight, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he almost suspected that he had seen it wrong. Until Martin''s voice really sounded in the communication channel, "What are you still doing? Keep fighting. I''m here to support you." After a pause, he added, "Don''t worry, I won''t take away your command." Li Wei''s expression was a bit complicated when he heard this. Martin, the leader of the Holy Knights, is now 76 years old. He has not been on the front line for more than 20 years. He doesn''t even have enough energy to take care of daily affairs, so he can only lose his To Levi. This has also indirectly led to the latter''s growing power and ambition, and now it has launched an impact on the position of group leader. ??There were rumors in the city that Martin was no longer in good health and could no longer put on the armor. ??However, today the leader of the Holy Knights personally shattered this rumor, and many of the witches who followed him were very old, some even in their early sixties. But at this time, they were also fighting against the activated plants around them. ??Li Wei was in a daze for a moment, but he quickly regained his composure and continued to direct the battle without hesitation. Now is not the time to be modest. ?Its just that the light shield cast by Martins witch only temporarily trapped the Screaming Pepper. In order not to break the light shield, people outside could not launch an attack. The light mask only lasted for less than a minute before disappearing. Jingsheng Jianjiao planned to continue launching sonic attacks, but at this moment the second light mask appeared again. ?Then, the light shields came one after another, overwhelming the damage of Jing Jiao Jiao''s scream by single digits. ??However, there is an upper limit to the number of times a witch can cast spells. Even if the church can remove the sin points from the witch through purification, it will still take time. After about ten times of using the light shield, the body of the gray-haired witch began to shake violently. It was obvious that she was about to reach her limit. On the other side, Levi relied on a wave of explosions to eliminate the toon raider in front of him, but before he could free his hands to help Martin, another 6-star activated plant almost broke through the defense line. As a last resort, Levi had no choice but to take the witch and rush there for rescue. ??And the gray-haired witch next to Martin had already entered a state of disorientation and fainted on the ground after casting a spell again. Martin shouted when he saw this and ordered all the witches under his command to attack the Screaming Pepper. ??Other nearby knights who still had some strength also took action at this time, and for a while, overwhelming attacks fell on the pepper like raindrops. ??However, the latter is a big monster with a level of 7 stars after all. Most of the attacks fell on it but could not even break its defense. Martin''s witches did cause some damage to it, but they only destroyed it by less than a few hundred HP. Then it was Screaming Pepper''s turn to counterattack. ?As soon as it opened its mouth, the health of nearby knights and witches dropped rapidly, causing 150 HP of area damage in less than ten seconds. It may not seem like much, but you must know that human health is not as high as those of activated plants. Ordinary people only have 20 or 30 HP. Even with equipment bonuses, most witches only have 100 HP. Fortunately, some witches cast healing spells midway, allowing teammates with higher health to survive. But just as they took a breath, the second round of sonic attacks came again. ?Even Martin couldn''t carry it this time. He was an old man and his blood volume was much less than when he was young. Faced with sonic attacks that directly affect the human body, the armor''s defense and durability have no effect. Even though the two witches behind him kept adding blood to him, Martin still couldn''t hold on. Logically speaking, after Martin''s death, it was certain that Levi would become the new leader of the Holy Knights, but he was not happy at all. Now that it''s a matter of life and death, the position of the leader of the Holy Knights is no longer important. Without Martin''s control, the green pepper completely broke through the knights'' defense line and prepared to go on a killing spree. ?However, at this moment, a bullet that came out of nowhere suddenly hit Jingsheng Jianjiao. ??And unlike other bullets, that bullet left a small hole **** wide in Jianjiao Qingjiao''s body, which showed that the damage was not low. Then Levi saw a power armor covered in armor that was larger than the average knight''s armor and led three witches to kill the screaming pepper. ??Levi couldn''t recognize who the person was at first glance. It wasn''t until he realized that it was the first-generation power armor of the Phoenix series in the 172nd floor weapons library that he realized who was under the armor. I cant help but feel complicated. ? Ximu was originally the person he liked, and the latter had always been very well-behaved. Li Wei already regarded Malu as half of his confidant. But he didn''t expect that the latter would be so courageous. He dared to ignore the church''s long-standing prohibition and force his way to the top of the tower while the holy stone was blown to pieces and everyone was in a state of confusion and panic. He even escaped unscathed. And it is suspected that he has obtained the highest authority in Temple City. ?This feeling of being out of control made Li Wei very unhappy. ?In addition, Li Wei was also curious about what was on the top of the tower, which was also an important reason why he asked people to capture Malu. ?But now is not the time to dwell on this kind of thing anymore. Li Wei just hopes that Malu can take effect. As a result, he saw that Malu suddenly stopped in the middle of the charge. Although the new armor is good, it is of little use against the special attack of the Screaming Pepper. ?For the sake of his own life, Malu naturally would not be so close to the target and make the same mistake as Martin, so he stopped in time. While Cerberus, Ouroboros and Bird of Paradise continued to move forward, Skylark, as the profession with the longest hands in the team, stayed in a safe zone farther away to maintain output. ? ? Cerberus, Ouroboros and Bird of Paradise, with the blessing of golden equipment and imprinted purple equipment, the lowest HP is more than 500 points, and they can withstand three rounds of sonic attacks. ?In addition, the recovery amount of the Bird of Paradise''s recovery skill has now increased by 320%, and the cooling time has been reduced by 80%, which can almost keep up with the skill rotation speed of the Screaming Pepper. Therefore, Malu decisively chose to kill by force! (End of this chapter) Chapter 336 Savior Chapter 336 The Savior ??Shrill Pepper, as a 7-star activated plant, has a group attack skill with a diameter of nearly 10 blocks and a large range. The skill has a short cooldown and high damage. Human sea tactics have no meaning in front of it. ??The only effective combat strategy may be long-range attacks. However, with the defensive power of the Screaming Pepper, there are not many shooters who can cause damage to it. The most important thing is that its maneuverability is not weak. If no one is checking it head-on, once it breaks in and disrupts the formation, the casualties will be serious. The knights nearby also understand this, and there are many brave men among them who are not afraid of death. ??It''s just that the witches under their command don''t have the magic to suppress the sound, so rushing forward rashly will only result in a waste of lives. Therefore, seeing someone step forward and pounce on the pepper shocked many people. However, when they saw that there were only three witches taking action, and they all looked young, they couldn''t help but worry about them. got up. However, what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectations. ?The sharp pepper saw an enemy approaching and launched another screaming attack without hesitation. However, this previously invincible killing move rarely failed this time. Ouroboros and the others were somewhat affected and their feet paused slightly due to the impact of the sound wave, but they quickly regained control of their balance. ??The first one to rush in front of Jingsheng Jiaojiao was still the Cerberus. The purple-haired girl stepped forward and waved the scimitar in her hand. ??This golden weapon called the Blazing Scimitar has an attack bonus of up to 67 points and also has a burning effect. Hunted by it, an additional 16 HP points will be lost every second. It will also reduce the target''s fire resistance and increase the holder''s fire damage by 40%. ?In addition, Malu also temporarily lent the chef''s knife to the purple-haired girl. Coupled with other equipment, virtual props and bonus spells, the Cerberus''s knife caused a full 326 points of damage! ?Shrill Peppers health bar of over 20,000 HP doesnt look that long anymore. In fact, it was almost being chopped off by Cerberus and others after that. On the other hand, the damage caused by the screaming was quickly repaired by the Bird of Paradise. Ma Lu felt that he must have lucked out. ??The two monsters we encountered tonight, the 6-star Burdock Ninja and the 7-star Screaming Pepper in front of us, are both strong offensive and defensive players. As for this type of enemy, once the attack method fails, it is actually easier to deal with it than other activated plants of the same level. ? Even if the Screaming Pepper increased its screaming frequency after falling below 30% of its health, the damage would also increase. ??However, Cerberus''s passive skills are also activated, and the attack speed and damage also increase again. Soon Jingsheng Jianjiao''s HP dropped to less than 400 points, and Malu, who had been waiting and watching with eagerness, took action decisively. In order to ensure the success rate, he also changed to a new energy storage gem. As a result, he spent nearly one-third of the energy to knock out the screaming pepper. ??Ma Lu was still putting the screaming pepper into the collection bag in full view of everyone. ??Then he shamelessly ran to the place where Levi fought before and collected the toon dancer killed by his witch on the spot until the plastic bag in his hand was full. ?Ma Lu glanced at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist and found that the countdown had less than 20 minutes left. ?However, he did not use the bottle of 139+ virus immediately, but first waved his hand to call Skylark and other witches over. Then he took out the personal terminal he got from Yong Yi and poked it a few times. The next moment, the ring of order made a dripping sound and fell from the necks of the four people. ??Skylark was startled, looking at the metal ring that turned into two parts at his feet, and he still didn''t understand the situation. Ouroboros''s eyelids jumped suddenly. Not only them, but all the witches present were freed at this moment. Seeing this scene, most of the knights and witches around them looked at a loss. Only Li Wei, who knew that Malu had obtained the highest authority in Temple City, vaguely guessed something and yelled angrily. Do you know what stupid thing you did?! "I know," Ma Lu said, "I gave my team members freedom!" Look around you, did you only let your team members go?! Levi was furious. Ah, really? Sorry, my hand slipped just now. "You''re kidding, how is that possible? If I only let the four of them go, people like you will definitely come to trouble them later." Malu said. "You don''t understand anything. There is a reason why the church strictly controls witches." Levi''s voice was serious. Uh, are you talking about the red dragon? Malu shrugged, Someone mentioned it to me in the library before, but to be honest, I dont care much. Both of you seem to be reasonable. I am not a local, I have no position on this matter, and I dont want to be a referee. "I just hope my friends can live a happy life. As for what will happen after they die, whether a new red dragon will be born and rule mankind, or whether the witches will be enslaved again, I have no idea." ?Ma Lu paused and continued, "I also know that it is impossible for different races that have had historical problems to put aside their conflicts and discrimination and fully accept each other. "But I still hope that both of you can at least exercise restraint and maintain a semblance of peace and respect." Why should I listen to you? Li Wei sighed and asked. Because I am the new savior sent by the Lord of Order to end this disaster and save the Temple City. As Malu spoke, he pointed to the city wall not far away where a big hole had been punched out. ?The next moment, a 4m4m4m cube boulder appeared out of thin air, blocking the hole. ??Li Wei finally could no longer suppress the horror in his heart. Ximu was not a witch and could not use magic. How did this big stone come to be? ??Moreover, Li Wei searched his memory and couldn''t remember any spell that could create such regular stones. There seems to be no other explanation other than miracles. ?However, compared to Malu''s identity, the other half of the news he revealed is undoubtedly more important. You say you have a way to save the Temple City? "Of course," Malu paused, and then added, "Okay, half and half, I''m not sure, but if you don''t believe me, you will only die. My request is simple. Temple City needs to re-accept the witches, not as weapons or consumables, but as allies and companions. Ma Lu then pointed at the Cerberus, "Captain Martin is dead. It''s a certainty that you will become the leader of the Holy Knights. How about giving her the vacant deputy captain position?" Well, its best to allocate some of the churchs duties to witches, but Ill tell you in person later. ?After Ma Lu obtained Yong Yi''s authority, he could theoretically issue oracles, and the Church of Order was well trained by Yong Yi, which he could feel when he walked down the giant tower. ??Although he didn''t understand, the monks were still very cooperative and met all his requests, so Malu looked around and found that the only variable was Li Wei. (End of this chapter) Chapter 337 You be the pope Chapter 337: You Become Pope ??Levi is the actual leader of the Holy Knights. If he is still unwilling to accept the witches, it will not be easy for the witches to live in the Temple City. ??Levi was rare to be frank. Hearing this, he said, "I can''t trust them. The power they hold in their hands far exceeds that of humans. If there are no restrictions, a second red dragon will definitely be born as time goes by. "But you are the prophet, you have the final say, I can accept her as the deputy leader of the Holy Knights, as long as doing so can save the Temple City..." However, before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Cerberus, "I don''t want to be the deputy leader. I''m so bored. There are guys in the Knights who are so bad that I don''t want to deal with them! Let''s follow. You are more interesting! "Don''t make trouble, I have other things to do. After solving this crisis and settling you, I will leave for a while. However, you''d better not play any tricks. I will come back to see you when I have time. Have you kept your promise?" Ma Lus last sentence was addressed to Li Wei. ??However, the purple-haired girl did not seem to be interested in the position of deputy leader of the Holy Knights. "Yeah, then I would rather go outside the city to hunt activated plants." Hearing this, Ma Lu didn''t hesitate and looked at Yunque and the other three, "Which one of you wants to be the deputy leader?" After a brief silence, Ouroboros took the initiative to stand up, "It''s up to me. I know a little bit about political matters. Although I was fooled this time, I also learned a lot. I will do my best. Try your best to protect others. "Okay, then you can do it. As for Bird of Paradise, you can be a librarian, and Skylark..." Speaking of Skylark Malu paused, wondering what there was in the church that a fool could do. How about becoming...the new pope? This wont work. Skylark and Levi blurted out almost at the same time. Skylark was so frightened that her face turned pale for a moment. She had never thought of becoming the Pope one day. In her impression, the Pope commanded the entire Church of Order and was the largest manager of the Temple City. He must be a very, very powerful person. Only capable. So she waved her hands and said, "I, I absolutely can''t do it, I''m too stupid." "It''s because you''re stupid that I asked you to be the pope. There''s nothing more suitable for a fool than to be the leader of a mature organization. As long as you get through this crisis, you can still make the organization run normally even if you do nothing." of. "Furthermore, the interest groups below are also very strong. Whether you want to eliminate long-standing abuses, express your ambitions, or just follow your temper and want to mess around, you will be ignored. The Pope has a high salary, good benefits, and an iron rice bowl, which is very suitable for you. Such salted fish go to old age. The pope must be a human being. Levi did not have any doubts about Skylarks ability, he just insisted. "Then let''s find a new position - saint." Malu took a step back, and immediately issued the oracle without giving Li Wei a chance to object. After finishing, he patted the stunned Skylark and encouraged him, "Do it well." ??Levi was already a little impatient, "Okay, I agree to all the conditions you want. Now it''s your turn to fulfill your promise." "good." ? Time was indeed running out, so Malu did not delay any further and happily took out the bottle of 139+ virus again. He found a small bowl, poured the bottle of virus liquid into it, and then smeared it on the purple-haired girl''s scimitar, and also smeared some on Skylark''s bullet. The two immediately joined the battle again, but this time they did not choose to kill the activated plants. But deliberately left some HP behind. Then Malu asked Ouroboros to use acid rain, mix the remaining virus reagents into the acid rain, and spread it to an area with the densest concentration of activated plants. And when they finished all this, the activated plants looked the same as before. After waiting for another five minutes, Li Wei asked Malu, "Did it work?" "Probably..." Ma Lu wasn''t too sure. Pointed Hat''s research topic was the promotion effect of pcw growth solution on activated plants. He just mentioned the 139+ virus casually. It is only said that this thing is very fatal to activated plants, but it does not mention a word about how it is fatal and how long it will take for it to be fatal. ??Li Wei saw another activated plant approaching in the distance, and he didn''t care to think about whether the small bottle of mysterious liquid that Malu just had was working or not, and turned around. "I''m responsible for the south side, and you''re responsible for the north side. Let''s clean up this wave of activated plants first." "Uh...I won''t go." Malu said, "It''s time for me to leave." Time, what time? Levi frowned. ?However, this time he failed to wait for Malu''s answer, and the latter just threw out a sentence in a hurry. Im going back to see the Lord of Order to report my work. Ill come back next week. Hold on, oh, by the way, my new armor will be temporarily stored with you. After saying this, the countdown on Malu''s wrist also returned to zero, and the next moment he was back on the sofa in the rental house. Then Malu said to Lao Wang, who was mopping the floor with a steam mop, "Do you know about the 139+ virus?" ??He originally just asked casually and didn''t expect to get an answer. Lao Wang was a chef, not an agriculturist, and most of his memory was lost. The rest of the memory probably didn''t store any information about the 139+ virus. ?? But beyond Ma Lu''s expectation, Lao Wang actually nodded, "This is a relatively common activated plant virus in the multiverse. I once cooked with it." "Really or not, can viruses be used for cooking?" Ma Lu was shocked, "Who would pay to eat viruses?" Plant viruses are not harmful to the human body. Lao Wang said, And strictly speaking, they are not cooking viruses, but 139+ viruses are used to change the taste of plants. This virus will multiply rapidly after infecting plants and brittle the fibers. It can be used to save some vegetables that are overgrown or have crude fibers. "I see." Ma Lu suddenly realized, "Then if the food is accidentally infected by the 139+ virus, is there any way to recover?" Of course, many space chefs have special equipment to handle this situation. After all, it would be a pity if the precious ingredients of 6, 7 stars, or even higher were contaminated and thrown away. Lao Wang paused, "But we don''t need such equipment in the kitchen. Your desktop farm has a similar function. The activated plants you bring back can be restored to their best condition as soon as they are planted." Lao Wang''s words also made Malu relieved. In this case, he might be able to continue collecting activated plants in that plane in the future. ?Well, the premise is that Temple City can survive. ?However, Malu had done everything he could. Even if he ran away in the end, it was because he had to run when the time came. Even though he ran away, Skylark and the witches were still there. After losing the restraints of the Ring of Order, even if he, the knight, was not present, the four of them could still fight, enough to deal with activated plants below 7 stars. So it should, maybe probably... its not a big problem. (End of this chapter) Chapter 338 recruitment Chapter 338 Recruitment ? Diners came to eat today and found an extra piece of A4 paper on the glass door of the restaurant. As I took a closer look, I realized it was an advertisement for a waiter. Hey...Boss Ma, are you finally willing to recruit more people? Yes, yes, didnt I always find part-time jobs from nearby college students to save money? Why did I suddenly become more generous this time? Someone even joked. ?Ma Lu glanced at the man and said, "Because it''s almost winter vacation." "Oh, it''s true... when you said that, I realized that the Chinese New Year will be next month." In fact, since last week, the number of days that Little Snail and others have come has become less and less, because they have to prepare for the final exam. Fortunately, Shen Yue had found many students to work part-time. It took me half a day to fill the hole. If it didn''t work, Ma Lu could still mobilize the enthusiasm of old customers. Since you are already a regular customer, its time to learn how to order by yourself. ?But procrastinating like this is not an option, because as Ma Lu said, there will be winter vacation after the exam, and those part-time students in the store will definitely have to go home for the New Year. So recruiting new waiters is an urgent matter. ??But even if Malu quickly posted recruitment advertisements, it would not be so easy to recruit suitable people... right? Just as Malu was thinking this, he saw a girl with short ear-length hair, tortoiseshell-rimmed glasses, and a backpack walking out. Upon seeing this, He Xiaoqian hurriedly walked over and said politely, "Hello, are you the only one here to dine? I''m sorry, there are a lot of guests today, so you need to line up outside first." "Oh, no, I''m not here to have a meal." The girl pointed to the recruitment notice outside the door, "I saw you were recruiting people." She also showed the braces in her mouth as she spoke. ?Ma Lu just rolled out a cart of baked burdock pizza, which is the restaurants main dish this week. ?Although some restaurants have launched burdock-flavored pizza before, the burdock in that pizza is just an auxiliary ingredient like sausage slices and beef cubes. ??The burdock pizza sold by Universe Infinity Cafeteria this time has a thin base made of burdock instead of flour. It is very magical in terms of technology and taste. ?Ma Lu handed the cart to He Xiaoqian who was standing aside and asked her to serve the food. Then he raised his head and glanced at the steel-toothed girl in front of him. How old are you? 23 years old, as old as you. "How did you know I''m 23 this year?" Ma Lu wiped his hands and asked curiously. "Uh..." Gangya girl suddenly got stuck, a look of panic flashed across her face, and then she stammered, "I...I have seen your deeds on Douyin, and I know that you are a senior who just graduated from Hangzhou University. , I just calculated it myself. "But even if they are in the same grade, everyone''s age when they enter school is different." Ma Lu scratched his chin and said, "Forget it, this is not the point. You have also seen that the store is short of manpower at the moment. By the way, you are also a university student. Graduate?" Yeah, yeah, yeah. Gangya girl nodded. Why do college students want to be waiters? Because no other job can be found. Although the current employment situation is very severe, it is not to this extent. What is your major? Environmentalenvironmental science and engineering. "This... is indeed a bit, but you are so young, why don''t you consider taking the public examination?" "I, that... is not convenient." Seeing Ma Lu frowning, Gangya Girl hurriedly added, "I don''t need the five insurances and one housing fund." "Do you think of me as that kind of unscrupulous profiteer?" Ma Lu said righteously, "Even if I don''t pay now, if you apply for labor arbitration, won''t I still have to pay you?" I can guarantee that I will not apply for labor arbitration. "No need, I don''t need that little money, and I don''t want to cause trouble for myself." Ma Lu then looked at the steel-toothed girl again, with a suspicious look on his face. "You... graduated from college. At a young age, you would rather work in a restaurant than take the civil service exam. And then you are not willing to ask for five social insurances and one housing fund. No matter how you look at it, it looks suspicious. By the way, do you have your ID card and health certificate?" "Hmm..." Gangya Girl looked at the guests eating around her and lowered her voice, "Can we move to a place where no one is around?" "What do you want to do?" Malu took half a step back and said warily, "I''m warning you, I''m not the kind of boss who takes things casually." How many girlfriends have you had, and you still have the nerve to say that. The steel-toothed girl couldnt help but murmured in a low voice. "What did you say?" Its nothing, I said my situation is special. Special, how special? "I...like Boss Yan and Sister Wandering Warlock, I am not from this world, so I don''t have an ID card or a health certificate. I can''t take the public examination like you said, nor can I work in other stores. But dont worry, I just had a physical examination before coming here and Im completely healthy. I just need a job to support myself here. "Ha..." Malu rubbed his chin and thought for a few seconds, "This is not the place to talk. Come with me." After saying that, he walked into the kitchen with Gangya Girl. The Valkina people who were busy washing dishes and stirring sauces were a little surprised when they saw the stranger following Malu, and subconsciously stopped what they were doing. . ?Only Lao Wang continued to cook meticulously. ?Ma Lu led Gangya Girl through the kitchen, took the back door to the community, avoided a crowd of diners, and then said again, "Your race..." Human being. Are you sure I can find out if you lie? I am one hundred percent human, just like you. "OK, I don''t want to be nosy, but since you plan to work in my store, I have to ask some questions clearly. Why did you come to this universe to seek political asylum? Elope? Or is it because of debts?" "No, actually I am a time traveler. The reason why I appeared here was a complete accident. I am trying to figure out how to go back, but it will take some time, so I also have to find a job here to support myself. "Time traveler? Wow!" Ma Lu raised his eyebrows, "Are you from a time before or after? It should be easy for you to make money, whether it''s stock trading, buying lottery tickets, etc..." I am not a time traveler in this universe. Most of the time I can only go back to the previous point in time. And unlike most ordinary peoples perceptions, the timeline is not really a line. In fact, it is a ball of yarn entangled with countless threads, and it will change with observation. My brother often tells me not to think about changing the past whenever something goes wrong, although he himself asked me if there was any way to arrange for him to get to know Rena Nonen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 339 friend Chapter 339 Friends Your brother has good taste. I have a general understanding of your situation, Miss Time Traveler I have a name, my name is Ma Youyou. Gangya girl said. "Oh, I didn''t expect that you are still my family. We are destined. In this case, let''s do it. The salary is the same as that of another regular employee. It is a basic salary of 4,000. The bonus is variable and depends on your performance. , do 5 days off and 2 days off, but if you dont have an ID card, you cant pay for the five insurances and one housing fund. Yeah, no problem. Ma Youyou nodded. "The probation period is half a month, and the salary will not be reduced by half, but if you don''t do well, I will let you go. After all, I run a restaurant, not a shelter for alien visitors, and I will not let you go because you are alien. Your status as a guest will give you any preferential treatment. That makes sense. Do you have any more questions? Yes, can I live with you and Uncle Wang? "What?" I dont have a place to live now, can I stay with you temporarily? Ma Youyou asked. You are a girl and you want to live with two of us men? And what did you call Lao Wang just now? Uncle Wang, do you know Lao Wang? What is your relationship? "Well" ?Ma Youyou also realized that she had let something slip. Her brain was spinning crazily, thinking of ways to go back and make amends. ?Especially when she noticed that Malu was looking at her more and more suspiciously, Ma Youyou''s heart was beating fast. Just when she was about to be unable to withstand the pressure, she saw Malu suddenly slap her thigh. I know, have we already had this conversation once? "ah?" "Still pretending to be stupid, haha, aren''t you that time traveler? Then you can ensure the success rate by stepping in early and coming back to apply. No wonder you know my age, um, Yanwu, wandering warlock, old Wang, maybe you got it from me...that''s too cunning." Malu felt that he had deduced the answer, "I also said that the first time I met you, I felt inexplicably familiar... But then again, you have gone back to the past, why can I still have impressions about you? , is this the sequelae of time regression? "Ah? Ah, yes, yes, such a situation will happen. I have also encountered it when I was traveling in time before." Ma Youyou said vaguely. Then add another clause in the labor contract. You are not allowed to mess around with your time in front of me. I dont want you to have any sequelae. Okay, no problem. Ma Youyou agreed. As for accommodation, there happens to be a vacant room in this community. You can live there first and I wont charge you rent. Are you living with Mr. Mao Tuan and Miss Lilims tribe, um You even know about Mr. Hairball and Lilim, how much have I told you? "It''s not much. Besides, I still want to be with you. Even if we don''t live under the same roof, at least we won''t be so far apart. Didn''t the tenant above you just move out not long ago? By the way, I can live there. Well, the rent can be deducted from my salary," Ma Youyou said. ?Ma Lu frowned again, "If you don''t live in the free dormitory, you have to pay for it yourself. With your little salary, you won''t have much left after paying the rent." Im used to sleeping...closer to my boss, so that its more convenient for you to give me something. Ma Lu was in awe when he heard this, "You want to make progress so much? Well, as an employee you must have such spirit! In that case, I will help you rent the upstairs." "Thank you, boss." "The store is short of manpower right now. Can you join us right away?" Thats okay, I dont have anything to do. Very good, youre hired. Ma Lu shook hands with Ma Youyou. ??Ma Youyou hesitated for a moment, then reminded, "Boss, wait a minute...it''s best to answer that we are friends, and stop talking about the relationship between the boss and the guest. That will make Miss An lose face in front of her friends." What? Ma Lu was confused, but Ma Youyou had already gone to work. ?Ma Lu scratched his head, stood outside the back door for a while, and then returned to the store. About ten minutes later, he saw three tightly wrapped mummies appearing in front of him, one of whom was looking at him with an unfriendly expression. Why dont you reply to my message? ?Ma Lu knew who it was from the voice, "I didn''t reply to your message." To prove this, he also took out his mobile phone and flipped through the previous chat history between the two of them, "Look, the last sentence was sent by me, saying that I was going to take a bath and asked you to go to bed early." Hearing these words, the two mummies next to him couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Hahaha, thats so funny. Escape in the bath. Isnt this your unique skill, little Qiqi? "I didn''t expect that one day you would fall under this trick. It''s like you will be killed if you do many unjust things." An Qi was very unhappy, "Then after you took a bath, why couldn''t you send me a message for two weeks?" Because you didnt order food from me? "Hahahahaha," the two people on the side were even more happy, "Boss, you are so funny. To be honest, what is the relationship between you and Xiao Qiqi?" ?Ma Lu originally wanted to blurt out that the relationship was between the boss and the guest, but suddenly thought of Ma Youyou''s previous reminder, so he changed his words halfway, "We are friends." Oh, one person blinked, Thats your fault, boss. You should keep in touch with your friends. Yeah, another person echoed, one message every two weeks is too much, and people who usually end the conversation by taking a bath would not use this as an excuse to tactfully hint that the other party doesnt want to talk anymore. You should take the initiative to contact me next time, so as not to make the other party feel that the other party is saying this because they dont want to have contact with you anymore, which will make the relationship between the two parties become colder and colder. Thats right, every time I receive a message like this, I always wonder if the other party is politely refusing to chat, but its hard to ask directly about this kind of thing, so I have no choice but not to send a message. "That''s it." An Qi looked at Malu again, "Now you understand why I said you didn''t reply to messages." ?Although she was blaming Malu, her tone did not sound angry, but she seemed to be in a good mood. Then he asked, "Where did you take a bath in the hot springs? How was it?" She was obviously more satisfied after Ma Lu named it, "I''ll try it when I have time." "No, that''s an ordinary hot spring resort. Although the advertisement says it''s a natural hot spring, it feels like it''s just hot water heated by the hotel itself." Malu said, "What are you going to eat?" Im not going to eat, lets do it next time. Were still working, and we just happened to pass by your store, so we came over to take a look and give this to you. Here. As An Qi spoke, he took out his wallet and took out four concert tickets. "Next week, we have a concert in City B. You can bring your friends to watch it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 340 time theory Chapter 340 Time Theory After giving away the tickets, An Qi and his two companions hurriedly left the restaurant. She had posted something related to the Universe Infinite Canteen in Moments before, and it was also trending. Although a long time has passed, there may still be fanatics and paparazzi here. Speaking of which, she also shot herself in the foot. At that time, she only wanted to let someone see what the power of a top idol is, but in the end, she could no longer eat normally. Back in the car, the three of them took off the masks on their faces, and one of them, a girl with Slavic features, said. Hmmhis looks are pretty good, but he can only be considered as good-looking among ordinary people. He is not as handsome as the French model Muller who chased you before. "There is also Actor Yang. Although he is a bit older, as a mature man, he also has a mature charm that young boys do not have." Another girl with a little baby fat and a naive look added. Baishu is not bad either. He can arrange his own music and write his own lyrics. He is a well-known talent in the music industry. If you are with him, we can get new songs from him for free. "Heh, what you''re bragging is so outrageous, then go ahead on your own. I''m not interested in people in the industry." An Qi took out a fashion magazine and started flipping through it. Its true that relationships in the entertainment industry are complicated, and everyone has to travel every day for work, and we dont see each other a few times a year. In the end, breakups and cheating are unavoidable. The girl with a little baby fat nodded in agreement. But even if you are an outsider, you should have a better choice. Why should you find the owner of a small restaurant? Well, Im not discriminating against ordinary people. The key is that if you are dating him, are you sure he can withstand the pressure? Whether it is the media or fans... they will look at him with a magnifying glass. There is a high probability that you will receive death threats. A Slavic mixed-race **** the other side also interjected. "You are thinking too much. We are just friends at this stage." An Qi paused and added, "Besides, he is not an ordinary restaurant owner." What is that, a hidden super-rich second generation who comes out to practice? The heir of a super family, or the young master of some hidden mysterious organization? Little stars appeared in the eyes of the baby fat girl. "Xiaoxia, you should read less Mary Sue literature," the Slavic mixed-race girl said, covering her face. "There are not so many fairy tales in the real world. You are right, little Qiqi." An Qi''s eyes flickered for a moment, but then he agreed, "Yes, I agree with both hands." After sending An Qi and the others away, Ma Lu casually put the four tickets into a drawer, then arranged for He Xiaoqian to help bring in new people, and gave her a bonus of 1,000 yuan for bringing in new people as an incentive. ?However, in fact, He Xiaoqian hardly taught anything, because Ma Youyou picked up quickly, whether it was ordering, serving food, checking out, or cleaning. ??And more importantly, she can also serve in the kitchen instead of Malu, allowing Malu to further free up his hands and focus on boss tasks such as buttoning up his mobile phone and playing games. ?Ma Lu even wondered if Ma Youyou had worked in a store before, gained experience, and then used her ability to go back to an earlier point in time to apply for the job. But after thinking about it, I feel that no one would want to work twice for the same salary. ?But no matter what, Ma Youyou''s arrival did help Malu a lot and solved the manpower shortage in the store. After closing the store, Ma Lu drove Ma Youyou to a nearby shopping mall to buy some changes of clothes and daily necessities. By the way, he also bought a pillow for himself. After he changed the mattress to a latex one, his lower back became much more comfortable, but his neck felt a little uncomfortable. So he planned to replace the buckwheat pillow he bought for thirty yuan. He tried several pillows and finally decided to buy Yaduo''s pillow. Just when he was about to pay, Ma Youyou, who had finished picking out pajamas and socks on the other side, came over again. Looked at the pillow in Malu''s hand and said, "Temple''s is more suitable for you." Really? How do you know. "Well...because Temple''s pillows are more expensive and more suitable for your status, boss. If I remember correctly, there is a store on the corner next door." What you said...makes sense. ?Ma Lu thought about the deposit on his bank card, decisively put down the Yaduo pillow in his hand, and followed Ma Youyou to the corner to buy Temple Wai. The pillows from this store are indeed more expensive, costing 800 yuan each, which is twice that of Yaduo, but there is not much difference in appearance. But Ma Lu finally decided to believe Ma Youyou, and when he paid, he thought of another problem. You have said before that your brother wants to get to know Reina Noten, but you also said that you are not from this world. Doesnt that mean there are Reina Nogen in your plane and mine? Also, you just showed that you are very familiar with this mall. Could it be that you have been here before? "Well...this question may be a bit complicated to explain," Ma Youyou said, "I said that my situation is somewhat similar to that of Sister Wandering Warlock and Boss Yan, but strictly speaking, the two are not exactly the same. Unlike pure outsiders like them, I am actually a local. "Wow, can you say it again, I didn''t quite understand." Malu frowned, holding the pillow he had just paid for. Well, you know that outside of our plane, there are many other planes, which constitute the multiverse. Sister Wandering Warlock and Boss Yan are all from other planes. But the time in these planes is the same. In the Grand Alliance, you can spend some time taking a plane spaceship to get from one plane to another as conveniently as taking a bus. When you spend three or four days in another plane to finish things, and then return to your original plane, you will find that three or four days have also passed. "Yeah." Malu nodded, "I understand this. I use the insect eggs to go to other planes to collect ingredients. As long as I stay there, the time here will also pass." Bingo! But time travel is completely different. Do you remember the metaphor I used before? The timeline is not a straight line, but a tangled hairball. And this hair ball actually has a lot of threads and can be extended infinitely. Every tiny random event will spawn a new thread. Thats why going to the future is so difficult, because its hard to tell which thread youre looking for, whereas going back to the past is easier because you can follow the thread back. Of course this is only for time travelers. If you never travel in time, then time to you is a straight line with no return, simple and clear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 341 How am I doing? Chapter 341 How am I doing? This time, Ma Lu roughly understood what Ma Youyou meant, "You mean, you are not from the thread where I am." Thats right, thats what I mean. Ma Youyou snapped her fingers, As expected of you, boss, you can tell the truth. Ma Lu, So you have to find your thread to get home? Thats probably it. Its not easy. In fact, its basically like finding a needle in a haystack because there are so many threads. Okay Since you are also a native of this plane, how did you become a time traveler? "This was an accident." Ma Youyou changed her hand-held plastic bag and pushed up her glasses. "I bumped into something I shouldn''t have bumped into during my high school summer vacation, and then I became a time traveler." ?Ma Lu saw that it was a bit difficult for her to lift, so he reached out and took the two big bags from her hands. "High school? That was really early. Before I graduated from college, I always thought this was an ordinary world. But now...I''m just curious about how the multiverse has survived for so long without being destroyed." Chaos has its own balance. Ma Youyou said. ?Ma Lu raised his eyebrows, "Who told you this? It sounds quite philosophical." My brother. Wait a minute, is your brother a time traveler too? "No, no, no, he is not, he is just an ordinary person..." Ma Youyou paused, "But he is not ordinary at all. He is always dealing with all kinds of crazy and weird people and things, and the most magical thing is Yes, he can always find fun in it, but I cant at all. I, I actually dont like unplanned things happening. ?Ma Youyou stopped as she spoke. Malu followed her gaze and found that it was a milk tea shop. Do you want to drink? No, I have just bought a lot of things and spent a lot of money, and I still have to keep the rest to pay the rent. "It doesn''t matter, I''m treating you." Ma Lu said, "What do you want to drink?" Yao mud Bobo, 3% sugar, thank you boss. Waiting for Ma Lu to buy back the milk tea, Ma Youyou took out a small jar from another bag and handed it over, "I came very suddenly and didn''t bring anything with me, so just treat this as a thank you gift." ?Ma Lu took it and took a look, "Wahaha eight-treasure porridge. I liked it when I was a kid, but I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Thank you." "You''re welcome, as long as you like it." Ma Youyou took the milk tea and took a big sip, almost choking. Ma Lu waited for her to feel better before continuing, "Your brother''s job sounds quite similar to mine. Unfortunately, I am an only child and have no sister. I have always been curious about what it is like to have a sister." Ahem, maybe... there is someone I can bully. Does your brother often bully you? No, hes actually pretty good to me. Hes 5 years older than me. When I was a child, my parents had to go to work, so he took care of me all the time. Until he went to college, we were almost inseparable. Although I always lost every time I played poker with him, I didnt know until later that he had cards hidden under his butt. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, this is too despicable." Ma Lu said, "A brother has to protect his sister. How can he do anything to his sister?" "Yeah, I think so too." Ma Youyou said, "And after graduation, he was still flirting with women and dating a lot of girlfriends, but he still taught me to study hard and spend all my time and energy on it. Focus on your studies and dont fall in love prematurely. I believed his lies and ended up not having a boyfriend even after graduating from college. "This... is indeed too much. Although you can fall in love after graduation, falling in love in college is different. At that time, everyone''s brains were not very good. Except for a few very precocious guys, most of them were very innocent. ?Ma Youyou raised her head and said, "Boss, if you have a sister, will you support her to fall in love early?" "This..." Malu fell into deep thought, and after a moment he said, "Next question." "Tch, not everything is the same." "No, if you think about it carefully, everyone was not very mature when they were in college. They don''t know what love is at all. It''s just a simple hormonal effect. Young people should really spend their time and energy on improving themselves so that they can better build the motherland. "Whatever,...I''m sleepy, go back and rest quickly." ?The two of them had already walked to the parking lot. Ma Youyou yawned, threw the things she bought into the trunk, and then climbed into the back seat. At this time, Lao Wang was still sitting in the passenger seat with his eyes closed and concentrating, recharging the battery. In just a short while, he had charged the battery to only 3%. ?Ma Lu went to a nearby battery swap station to get a new battery, and then drove the car back to the rental community. ??He had negotiated with the landlord upstairs before closing the shop, and transferred the rent and deposit. Now he went to sign the contract and get the keys, and came upstairs with Ma Youyou and Lao Wang. ??Wei Jingyan left in a hurry and later sent a message to the landlord saying that she didnt want the deposit or the furniture inside. As soon as the landlord was happy, he raised the rent by another RMB 500. As a result, the house was empty for more than a month and could not be rented out. I was very happy to know that someone was willing to take over, so I agreed. ?However, because it had been empty for a long time, it still took the three of them some time to finish cleaning. ?Ma Lu said to Ma Youyou, "You should go to bed early. I will call you before going to work tomorrow. Then you can take my car and go there together." Thank you, boss. Ma Youyou thanked you. After finishing speaking, Ma Lu was about to leave, but he stopped again and suddenly said, "Do we know each other in your plane?" "Why...why do you ask that?" Ma Youyou''s heart was beating wildly, but she still managed to calm down. How did you find my shop? I can understand that you learned about the existence of Lao Wang, Yanwu, and Lilim from my mouth by going back to the past. "But how did you know that you could come to work in my store when you found out that you were not in your line? Not to mention that I had just posted the recruitment advertisement not long ago, unless...we already knew each other in your dimension. " "Well..." Although Ma Youyou did not answer the question directly, her reaction at this time said everything. ?Ma Lu did not delve into the relationship between the two, but just asked curiously, "In your world, am I also opening a store? How am I doing?" "According to the time travel rules, I''m not supposed to talk to you about this." Time Travel Code? Who made this? My brother and I. In other words, there are no time travel rules at all. "No, no, no, anything related to time must be very cautious. What I am experiencing now is a lesson." Okay, Im just asking a general question, do I have money? ?Ma Youyou nodded. Then am I married? Well...its a difficult question to answer. You were still legally single when I left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 342 Snow Mountain Pumpkin Bavaro Chapter 342 Snow Mountain Pumpkin Bavaro ?After Ma Youyou settled down, Malu went home, picked a movie, sat on the sofa and finished the can of eight-treasure porridge. I was going to go to bed after that, but after thinking about it, I sent a message to Anqi. How is your leg? An Qi was taking a bath in the hotel bathtub at the moment. When he heard his phone vibrating, he put down the drink in his hand, grabbed it and took a look. When he saw it was Ma Lu''s ID, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. ?However, she did not reply immediately. Instead, she put the phone aside and waited for about a minute and a half before typing. Thats it, Im still recovering. Didnt you see it today? Why, is there any way you can help me take off my protective boots as soon as possible? An Qi just said it casually, but to his surprise, Malu replied: You wait a moment. ?Ma Lu then really opened the recipe library on the bracelet. He has now collected a lot of ingredients, especially activated plants, many of which have additional effects. ?Ma Lu flipped through and found a recipe that can promote bone healing. ?The name is Snow Mountain Pumpkin Bavaro. Bavaro is a simple French dessert. The main ingredients are milk and gelatine sheets. ?Different chefs will also add other auxiliary ingredients to adjust the taste. For example, this snow mountain pumpkin Bavaro also adds devil''s grinding pumpkin, mint hypnotist and honey lizard eggs. An Qi was stunned for a moment, then typed again after a moment. Really or not, do you still understand medicine? I dont understand, Im just a restaurant owner. An Qi then thought of something again, and suddenly stood up from the bathtub excitedly. He could no longer pretend to be reserved and replied immediately. Is it a dish? ! Just like the bacon and eggplant stew I had last time, you also have other effective dishes. I know that you are really not simple! Could it be that you are a monster and have come to repay my kindness? ! ?Ma Lu was amused by her and replied casually. Yes, I am a carrot spirit. Thanks to the dog who didnt eat me when I was a child, I can cultivate myself into an adult. Carrot essence? An Qi didnt move for a while after typing these three words. He was probably recalling when he had saved Carrot. ?Ma Lu simply followed An Qis words and continued typing. Dont tell others my identity, otherwise the Demon Suppressor will find me soon and arrest me in the Demon Locking Tower. Ah, its so dangerous, is there any way to get rid of the Demon Suppression Division? I can pay for it. Ma Lu was a little funny and touched when he received the reply. Its better not to do it. The Monster Suppressor is not a bad person. It is because of them silently guarding the world that you humans can not be harmed by monsters. In short, you know this matter and I know it, so just dont reveal it. I have the ability to protect myself. -All right. An Qi then curiously asked Malu many questions, including but not limited to how he practiced, what the demon world was like, and whether his body was a carrot or a white radish. ?Ma Lu casually made up a few answers. When he couldn''t stand it anymore, he found a novel with a similar background on the Internet, copied the setting and sent it to An Qi, which finally made the latter calm down. Ma Lu also took the opportunity to end the chat in the name of cultivation. ??Early the next morning, Anqi''s black Rolls-Royce parked outside the community gate. The girl still wrapped herself up like a mummy. She peeked out of the car furtively and looked around. It was impossible to see that no one was paying attention. In fact, many passers-by have been attracted by her phantom and are looking at the luxury cars. However, it is not a big problem, as long as no one discovers her identity. With the help of his assistant, An Qi came outside the unit where Ma Lu was located and pressed the doorbell. ?After a while, the door was opened remotely, and at the same time, Malu''s voice came from the intercom, "Come up." ?An Qis special status makes it inconvenient to dine in public, especially since he has already appeared in the Infinite Cafeteria of the Universe. ?So Malu thought about it and simply asked her to come directly to the rental house the next day to eat Snow Mountain Pumpkin Bavaro. An Qi did not refuse, and did not even ask his assistant to follow him to the elevator. He only asked the latter to wait downstairs, and limped to the seventh floor alone. ?Ma Lu had already opened the door and was waiting for her. As soon as An Qi entered the room, he looked around curiously, "It''s much neater and cleaner than I thought." ?This is what almost every girl who comes to Malu''s residence will say. ?Since Lao Wang moved in, he has done all the housework and cleans every day. He mopped the floor until it was reflective, and the table and balcony were all cleaned up. Even the pot of tiger orchid that Malu brought back has regained its vitality under his careful care, and there are no dead leaves anymore. Its okay. Malu said casually, helped Anqi to the sofa, and then went to the kitchen to bring out the plate of snow mountain pumpkin Bavaro that Lao Wang had just made. An Qi has already seen the layout of the Universe Infinite Canteen once, but seeing it again will still make him feel relaxed and happy. Bavaro is like a small mountain, standing in the center of the porcelain plate. The slopes are covered with white snow, and at the foot of the mountain is a yellow river flowing through. In the river, there are small amber pearls. An Qi first took a photo with his mobile phone and then said, "It''s so beautiful, why haven''t I seen you selling it before?" I have only recently collected the ingredients for this dish, and strictly speaking it is more suitable for summer. "Then I''ll eat." After An Qi said this, he couldn''t wait to take a spoonful of it and put it in his mouth. I immediately understood what Malu meant by saying it was suitable for sale in summer. It turns out that the snowy mountain in the name of this Bavaro refers to more than just its appearance. As soon as it entered his mouth, An Qi couldn''t help but shudder and felt a chill. This is... mint? Use mint to simulate the coolness of the snowy mountains. What a genius idea. Anqi praised it, and the unique light taste of Bavarian is like the taste of snow melting in the mouth. After eating two spoonfuls, Anqi dug out another spoonful of river water from below, and let out a soft sigh again, "Ah, so the pumpkin is here, are these amber pearls...condensed honey?" Well, after being paired with the pumpkin and honey sauce, the Bavaro also changes into a different taste...and this special honey can also provide a change in taste when it melts in the mouth, which is amazing. An Qi praised and ate at the same time. He finished the plate of Bavaro in a short time, but he still had some unfinished thoughts and licked his lips. Wheres the next dish? Whats the next dish? Its just a treatment for your legs. "But I haven''t eaten enough. I have to go to work later. I can''t do it without eating. Don''t worry, I will definitely not miss you the money." "We''ll talk about the money later. Take a look at your legs first," Ma Lu said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 343 team building Chapter 343 Team Building Anqi looked down at his left foot wearing protective boots, tried to stand up from the sofa, and took two steps. ??As it turned out, Anqi didn''t feel any discomfort. Then Anqi simply took off his protective boots, stood barefoot on the floor, and tried to gradually exert force, but he didn''t feel any pain. She became more and more courageous, and in the end she even raised her right foot. All her weight was concentrated on her left leg. She even jumped twice and landed firmly on the ground. He actually recovered. ?The girl was completely stunned by this scene that went against medical common sense, and two words immediately flashed through her mind - witchcraft! Other than sorcery, I feel like there is no other explanation. Fortunately, Anqi had already experienced something similar once, and he accepted it much faster the second time. You, you, you, you are really a carrot spirit. An Qi blurted out, but then thought of something and quickly covered his mouth. No, dont be afraid. The people from the Demon Suppression Department have not cooperated with China Mobile China Unicom and cannot monitor our conversations through mobile phones. Ma Lu said. This is amazing!! In fact, after chatting with Malu last night, Anqi also doubted whether she had been deceived by someone. Especially the large text that Malu sent later, she vaguely felt as if she had read something similar somewhere. Just thinking about the horseback riding ability that she suddenly gained because of the bacon and eggplant stew, she was a little unsure. But after eating the snow mountain pumpkin Bavaro, the remaining doubts in her heart had completely dissipated. Even if someone took a picture of the original book in front of An Qi, An Qi would probably first suspect that it was copied from Ma Lu. Because what happened to her was obviously beyond the scope of science. An Qi walked around the living room excitedly several times, and then threw the protective boots into the trash can. I can finally get rid of this ghost thing! You have done me such a big favor, tell me what reward you want. An Qi stood up again and looked at Malu with burning eyes. Neither Xiaoxia nor Christina understood why she was interested in an ordinary restaurant owner. Only she knew in her heart that the guy in front of her was anything but ordinary. From the first time the two met, Malu had been shrouded in mystery. As a member of the most popular idol group in China today, An Qi has never lacked suitors, whether they are peers in the entertainment industry, the second generation of rich people or the second generation of officials, of course there are also very outstanding people among them. But just because she has seen so much, An Qi has become a little numb. Moreover, unlike Xiao Xia and others in the same group, she is a child star herself, and her family conditions are not bad. With the operation of her father and mother and her own efforts, she has grown step by step. The footprints have become the most popular idols in the world today. ? But all this is not without cost. Anqi''s childhood was more boring than that of his peers. He spent most of his time practicing piano and dancing, making sure that he did not fall behind on his homework and also attended business events. After becoming famous, her daily life was filled with all kinds of announcements. Although love&five positioned her as a well-behaved sweet girl, Anqi was actually full of desire for adventure. The appearance of Malu brought her a new experience that she had never had before, which is why Anqi wanted to become friends with Malu. As for whether to go further, she hasn''t decided yet. At present, she only vaguely feels that Malu is very interesting, and she might encounter some interesting things by staying with him. Ma Lu shook his head and said, "No need. Speaking of which, you broke your leg because of me, so just think of it as... after-sales service. Besides, you didn''t even give me tickets." "I checked online yesterday. One ticket costs 2,000, and 4 tickets cost 8,000. And scalpers seem to have sold the single ticket price to tens of thousands." "That''s nothing, you have to have friends who want to come. If you want to watch the concert, just tell me and I can find you another ticket," An Qi said, "And I will also pay you for the Snow Mountain Pumpkin Bavaro. You''re welcome, you deserve it. Before she finished speaking, another 20,000 words were transferred to her. ?However, before Malu had time to be happy, Anqi continued, "Tell me more about what happened when you were a child, how I saved you." "ah" ?Ma Lu was a little dumbfounded. He said casually last night that he was not really a carrot. How did he know how An Qi saved him? He could only vaguely say, "Well... the secret must not be leaked." Anqi wanted to ask again, but at this time her assistant was already sending messages to urge her. An Qi had no choice but to ask her assistant to get a new pair of shoes from the car and deliver them to her. She spent the rest of the time eating two more butter buns baked by Lao Wang to fill her stomach. "It''s time for me to go. I have a commercial to shoot later. The director and makeup artist have already arrived. I''ll come back to you when I''m done. By the way, don''t forget the concert." After a pause, the girl added He said, "You should also be careful about the people in the Demon Suppression Division." Yeah, I will. Malu regretted it now. His nonsense was so outrageous that he just came up with a whole world view. In order to silence An Qi last night and find something for her to do, Malu also picked out the most complicated one on the Internet. set up. As a result, now he has to memorize the settings himself to avoid exposing his flaws later. Thats the thing about lies, once you tell the first one, you have to tell countless more to make up for it. Speaking of which, what is the name of the rival of the Demon Suppression Division, the Hundred Demons Gate...or the Ten Thousand Demons Palace? The palace owner seems to be a guy named Murong Situan. Damn it, why are there always so many compound surnames in Xianxia novels... ? Complaints are complaints, Malu had to admit that An Qi was still very generous. ?A serving of Snow Mountain Pumpkin Bavaro and two butter buns will cost him another 20,000 yuan. If every customer is so generous, then Malu feels that he is not far away from succeeding Musk and becoming the world''s richest man. But now compared to RMB, the most important thing is to earn 6,000 star coins in the next 5 days. ?In this way, Malu could collect the remaining payment before the smuggling ship arrived and successfully obtain the equipment he had ordered. Fortunately, he was lucky last week and received four special orders at once, including a large order worth 7,000 star coins, scheduled for tonight. ?The customer''s request is not complicated. He only requires one 6-star ingredient, and the rest is optional, just enough for twelve dishes. There is also enough beer to manage. ??In order to prevent the recurrence of the cartoon mice who were all big eaters who came to eat at the buffet last time, Malu also asked Gigina to ask what the upper limit of the tube was. ?The other party replied that 40 bottles was enough, and also said that this was just a department dinner with only 14 people in total. ?Through this calculation, Malu felt that their departments funds on hand should not be particularly generous. 12 dishes, 14 people, less than one dish per person, but I ordered another 6-star ingredient as a hard dish, which is not bad in terms of appearance. It really feels like a small company having a team-building dinner. (End of this chapter) Chapter 344 Chiling Chapter 344 Chiling After seeing off the last guest, Malu looked at the time, it was exactly seven forty. ?He Xiaoqian and another female student who came to work part-time cleaned up and went home from get off work. Ma Lu also began to prepare to welcome the special guests in the evening and formulate the menu. Among the 6-star ingredients, he used the Toon Dancer that he brought back with the Burdock Ninja this time. Paired with 8 other activated plants and 7 types of meat, unity is strength. For the next 11 dishes, he was lazy and randomly pieced together the leftover ingredients from the restaurant, trying to cope with it. Lao Wang glanced at the menu after getting it and asked, "Why choose unity as strength?" Ah, because we just brought back toon, its just right for this recipe. But among the recipes I gave you, there are 27 recipes that include Toon Dancer. Among them, there are 4 recipes that can collect all the ingredients at this stage. Why dont you choose the other 3 recipes. Well, I actually didnt think much about it. After reading the recipe, my first reaction was to choose this. Ma Lu scratched his head and said, "If I have to say the reason, it''s probably because tonight''s guest is a department team building, and unity is strength. It can enhance friendship and bonds, and make the members of a department more closely connected with each other. It feels quite suitable. theirs. Lao Wang nodded, "Your intuition is very keen, and you have initially mastered the principles of formulating the menu. Next, it is time to try to customize the set meal around the same theme." "theme?" Yes, just like the menu you helped Chen Zhengyi prepare last time, the first three dishes contain the meaning of spring, summer, and autumn respectively. When they are put together, they create a simple four-season theme. Cooking is ultimately a kind of creation, just like writing an article. Authors use pen and paper to express, while chefs use the dishes they create. "An article needs to revolve around a center, and a banquet also needs to have a theme. Otherwise, no matter how delicious the dishes are, if they are messy, they will just stay on the delicious level and be difficult to bring about deeper touches. . Before, we didnt have all the ingredients, so it was impossible to talk about a theme. But now that you have brought back a lot of ingredients, you can try to build a theme in the future. This is not easy, but it is an essential skill to become a top chef. "But the problem is, I''m not the chef." Ma Lu said, "How about you make the recipe, and I will be responsible for collecting the ingredients from now on." Lao Wang shook his head, "I said that my sector was severely damaged. Strictly speaking, I can no longer be regarded as a cosmic chef. And even if my sector can be restored, as a silicon-based life form, my emotional understanding is naturally inferior to your carbon-based life forms, and it will be difficult for me to make dishes that are enough to impress every diner on my own. But you are different. From the way you solved Yanwus test questions before, you can see that you are very talented in cooking. "Who, me?" Malu''s eyes widened, "Are you sure, I will only be able to make noodles when I grow up?" "That''s because you have not received professional training. I don''t know if you have noticed it. In fact, you have learned a lot during this period. If you are willing, I can also teach you systematically..." Forget it, its better not to, Malu waved his hand to interrupt Lao Wang, Its too hard to cook in the kitchen, and theres no limelight. I still prefer to be the boss, besides He hooked Lao Wang''s shoulders and said, "Don''t I still have you? You are right. We are the best partners. From now on, we will still have the same rules. I will collect the ingredients and you will cook. I will also cook according to your requirements." Make the menu." Okay. Lao Wang didnt force himself. ?Ma Lu then made some adjustments to the menu on hand, trying to stick to one theme as Lao Wang said. At 8:25, a Mercury Silver GL8 parked outside the door of the Universe Infinite Canteen. Nine people came down from above, including six men and three women, ranging in age from 20 to 30 years old. They were all wearing black suits. ??There are two bald men among them, both of them are over 1m8 tall, with bulging muscles and tattoos on the back of their necks. They look fierce. ??Several other people also looked unkind, and even the three women had evil looks on their faces, and even had a strong smell of blood on their bodies. Everyone looks like a murderer. ??Is this... a gang association, or a killer organization? When Ma Lu saw the group of people entering the door, his eyelids couldn''t help but twitch. He also stopped Ma Youyou, who was about to go up to them, and walked over by himself. "Good evening." Good evening. The bald leader was very polite and returned the courtesy. Then he glared at the colleagues behind him with his big copper bell-like eyes and shouted. "Why are you standing there? Say hello to the boss. Do you want me to teach you this?" ?Then the next moment there was a shout of "Hello boss" in the hall. The leader, the bald man, turned his attention to Malu again and said warmly, "We are from Chiling and we have made a reservation for dinner here." Oh, welcome, sit down wherever you want. Malu pointed to the table in the center of the living room. ?However, the bald man did not move when he heard the words. Instead, he put his hand into his pocket and frowned at the same time. ?Ma Lu almost thought he was going to pull out a switchblade or a pistol or something next. But the bald man took out his hand twice, and finally took out a business card and handed it over with both hands according to business etiquette. ?Ma Lu took it, and the first thing that caught his eye was the big mans name, or nicknameBaduzi. ?Then is the positionProducer of the Chiling Project Team of Hakimi Network Technology Co., Ltd. Following it is a website link, followed by an advertisement - If you are a man, come to Chiling! Women too. There is a picture printed on the back of the business card, which shows a large group of skeletons fighting each other passionately. ?Ma Lu was stunned for about two seconds, then asked tentatively, "Are you... a game company?" "That''s right." The bald man nodded, and then he smoked, "Boss Ma can come and play the game we made when he has time. It is very realistic and has a high degree of freedom. It is definitely better than other competing products on the market." Oh oh oh, okay. Malu indicated that he did not smoke, and then took out his business card and exchanged it with Bald Man. The bald man then enthusiastically introduced the rest of the group to Ma Lu. He pointed at the other bald man and said, "This is our art teacher, Beigong Meng. Then he pointed to a woman with a scar on her face, "This is a numerical planner, a cute teacher today. And the copywriting, little Viagra. This is the level, Im the best at kindergarten. Choose the cutest names and fight the toughest fights, right? ?Ma Lu suppressed the desire to complain in his heart and calmly shook hands with the employees of the Chiling project team. (End of this chapter) Chapter 345 Shit the blame Chapter 345: Shifting the blame Bald Baldzi introduced everyone around him, and then said to Ma Lu, "We have five colleagues, all from the marketing department. They went out to work before, and they should be here soon." Before he finished speaking, another taxi parked outside the restaurant, and five guys got out, who looked like they were members of the Chiling project team. After arriving at the destination, the taxi driver was obviously relieved. He put the person down without even confiscating the money, and stepped on the accelerator before running away. ?The five people walked into the Universe Infinite Canteen, and the small restaurant was suddenly filled with murderous aura. After those five people also greeted Ma Lu and shook hands, all the employees of the Chiling Project Department took their seats under the leadership of the Bald Man. ?Ma Lu winked at Ma Youyou and walked into the kitchen together. "What''s the matter, boss?" The girl was not too scared when she saw the gangsters calling themselves the game project team outside, and she kept looking at Bald Man and others curiously. "I will receive today''s guests. You can help in the kitchen." Ma Lu said. Boss, are you worried about me? Ma Youyou blinked. No, its just that the kitchen needs more manpower. Seeing that Ma Youyou wanted to say something else, Ma Lu directly reached out to stop her, "I am the boss, listen to me." Well, boss, if you are in danger, just call me and I can go back to an earlier time to save you. "good." ?Ma Lu settled down with Ma Youyou, picked up two plates of cold dishes and walked out. Because the ingredients have been processed in advance, Lao Wang cooks very quickly. Half of the dishes were served in a short while, and the main course was served. ?The bald man picked up the glass of cat urine beer and stood up. Well, let me just say a few words. Please give instructions from the producer. The remaining thirteen people said in unison, leaning forward slightly as if they were listening. I dont need to tell you how much the company attaches great importance to this project. The investors even talked to me before it came out and asked us to do a good job in Chiling. And you all know about the companys situation. In addition to our Chiling project team, there are more than a dozen project teams. We are both brothers and competitors. Those who do well will definitely be rewarded by the company and can be promoted to a higher level. I know some of you also want me as a producer. "If I get promoted, the person who takes over will definitely be chosen from among you. On the contrary..." Bald Man''s tone was serious, his eyes swept over all the subordinates present, and he said solemnly, "Whoever makes it impossible for me to hold up my head in the company, I will make it impossible for him to hold his head up forever." When Malu heard this, he sprayed the Coke he had just drank on the floor tiles with a pop. ??It is said that it is not a club, so how can a game maker threaten employees with death? Hearing the movement on Malu''s side, the members of the Chiling Group all looked this way. ?Ma Lu quickly lowered his head and pretended to pick up the phone again. After a moment, Bald Man continued, "Anyway, this is what happened, cheer me up, you know?!" Yes, producer! Another uniform answer. Bald Man was very satisfied, but he still didnt move his chopsticks. He turned to look at the five people from the marketing department and asked, "How is Xuanfa? How many players have been sucked into the trap?" ?One of the men, who only had 4 fingers on his left hand, hesitated and said, "This...producer, we have been actively exploring the market for the past two days, but the results are still not ideal. I found 9 people yesterday and got 14 today. Its just...the conversion rate is a bit low. How low? The bald man frowned. Well, theres only one left. 4 Refers to the man After saying this, even Ma Lu, who was pretending to fish at the counter, felt that the surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped by 1 degree. Not to mention a table of people who faced the producers wrath. Fortunately, the bald man finally controlled himself and said word by word, "Then, do you, do you, have, analyze, analyze, and find out, which, place, place, ask, question?!" "It''s definitely not from the marketing department anyway. We''ve been working hard to recruit people 24 hours a day." Another slightly younger woman in the marketing department muttered. What do you mean by coconut milk jelly? Copywriter Xiao Weiwei was angry, Are you implying that we didnt do a good job? Bei Gongmeng snorted coldly, "Don''t add me, I''m a top artist, and players say I''m planning on C." The responsibility is definitely not mine, there is nothing wrong with my values. Today, Mengmengda also hurriedly dismissed the blame, They are all one-to-one replicas, and they were approved by you, boss. What do you mean, you mean I didnt do the level well? I was not happy about it even in kindergarten. Is there a possibility that players must first play the level before they can criticize the level? If no one in front of you sent anyone to my level, can you blame me? ?Seeing that his team members were about to get into a quarrel, Baldy slapped the table and said, "Shut up!!" The restaurant was suddenly silent again. I came to you to work together and find out the problem, not to let you complain to each other. The bald man looked like he hated iron. "Forget it, let''s eat first and fill our stomachs later." ??With a wave of the producer''s hand, the depressing and chilling atmosphere in the air finally eased a little. ?Everyone also started picking up food, but there was still a lot of distance between them. They just immersed themselves in eating and no one communicated. Seeing this scene, Baludao felt the difficulty of leading the team again. ?However, when everyone started eating the main course, their originally frozen hearts gradually melted. As a producer, Bald Man was the first to initiate self-examination, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been so angry just now. I know you have actually worked very hard." Today Mengmengda said hurriedly, "Producer, don''t say that. We all know how much pressure the higher-ups put on you." "That''s right..." everyone agreed, "in the end, you are just a migrant worker who has no choice but to work alone like us." Xiao Weiwei also had tears in his eyes, "I think back then, our brothers were born and died together, entering and leaving the army seven times, making great military exploits, and in the end all the big heads were taken away, so why don''t you give us some mosquito legs?" . Times have changed now. The people above are starting to form companies and form project teams, and we have to be assigned to develop some **** games. Alas, I never thought that when I get old, I will have to learn how to write copywriting. And I was asked to write something fascinating, with twists and turns, and a profound theme. Isnt that difficult? Im not complaining about you, producer. "Oh, it''s all messed up by the boss. Didn''t I somehow become a numerical planner? I don''t know what the numerical value is, so I can only fill it in blindly." Mengmengda said today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 346 First sight of Chiling Chapter 346 First sight of Chiling ??The members of the Chiling project team have become closer to each other through the crazy diss leadership and enhanced the cohesion of the team. From the past blaming each other, things became more harmonious again, and several team members also took turns toasting to the producer Tutuzi. However, the dilemma faced by the project team has not been resolved. After drinking for three times, Bald Baldzi brought up the old issues again and began to brainstorm ideas on how to increase the online rate of players. This is also the top priority of the project team now. Unfortunately, although people like Chi Ling all have cute names, they have little experience in making games. After half a day of discussion, we couldn''t come up with a few useful solutions. The marketing department even suggested to directly kidnap people and kill one or two of the disobedient ones, and the rest would just play the game. Hearing this, the bald man shook his head and said, "No, I made an agreement with the city manager. I promised not to use violent means or make a big fuss, so he agreed to let the project team work here, and you don''t have to work all day long. Thinking about fighting and killing. Times have changed. We are now a game project team. We must actively adapt to our new identity and let games speak for ourselves. But the producer...the problem is that we have never made a game before. Today Mengmengda spread his hands. "That''s true." The bald man''s brows furrowed deeper, and everyone else around him fell silent. Since no one spoke in the hall, the surrounding ambient sound became particularly clear. ?Ma Lu had already finished serving the rest of the dishes and was immersed in playing a skin-changing and gold-financed mobile game at the counter to pass the time. Suddenly I felt the light above my head dim. When I raised my head, I found that there were already people standing around me. Being surrounded by a group of muscular men full of murderous intent in the middle gave Malu goosebumps. ?Perhaps sensing Malu''s discomfort, Bald Man quickly dismissed his subordinates, put on a smile again and said, "Boss Ma, we are playing games." Uhis there anything wrong with todays dish? Ma Lu put down the phone in his hand. No, no, no, we eat very well, Bald Man said. It is indeed a restaurant with a cosmic chef in charge. The food is delicious. Moreover, after eating the food in your restaurant, everyone got rid of their grudges and the group became a team again. I am really grateful. Youre welcome, as long as you are satisfied. After Ma Lu finished speaking, he found that Bald Tuozi and others had not left. Is there anything else? Does Boss Ma often play games? Bald Man rubbed his hands. "Hmm...it''s not bad. I play various types of games on the console, mobile games, and switch, but I''m not a master. I just play for fun." Ma Lu said. Oh, so Boss Ma, you have a wide range of interests. The bald man gave a thumbs up. Ah, I just look at every game I see, but the passion usually fades away in two or three days. Also, bald producer, just say what you want, dont keep making innuendoes. Okay, Boss Ma deserves to be a boss, he is so refreshing! You should have heard about the situation. Brother, I recently developed a new game, but the online rate has not been very good. "To be honest, my subordinates are all very capable, but like me, they are all newbies in this field and have little experience. So we are thinking of finding someone knowledgeable to help find out where the problem lies. I wonder if you are interested? Dont worry, the reward will definitely be good. Ma Lu originally wanted to say, "I''m not a professional either," but after hearing the last sentence, he changed his mind and said, "Okay, I do like games, and I''ve been having a bit of a game shortage recently, so I just want to try a new game." "Great!" The bald man couldn''t help but be overjoyed when he heard this. He waved his hand, and immediately an employee from the marketing department took out a CD from his bag. "Ah." Ma Lu was stunned when he saw the CD, "Is it so retro? Is this a ps5 or xbox game?" Anything is fine, we are multi-platform and can also be played on computers. Bald Tuzi said. But the problem is that not many computers nowadays are equipped with optical drives. By the way, dont you have a website? Ma Lu remembered the URL on the business card, Cant you download it directly from the website? "No, the website is just a promotional page, but it has the phone number of our marketing department. If you want to play, you can contact us, and our colleagues from the marketing department will come to your door to deliver the CD." Baldy replied. ?Ma Lu was a little dizzy from his sleight of hand, and said after a moment. "But... in this case, you still need a host or a computer with a CD-ROM drive to play. This threshold alone will filter out a lot of people. Besides, most people can''t accept the door-to-door delivery of CDs. , cant you package the contents of the CD and put them online? No. Bald Man insisted, Because the disc is necessary to start the game. Hmm, but I only have one laptop in the store, Ma Lu thought for a while, Hey guys, wait a minute, Ill borrow a game console first. After speaking, he contacted Zhen Ye upstairs using QQ on his mobile phone and asked to borrow her PS5. Unexpectedly, Zhen Ye became interested when he heard that he was going to try a new game. After obtaining Zhen Ye''s consent, Ma Lu and members of the Chiling project team simply came to the second floor together. Soon, the living room was filled with people. Zhenye put the disc into the optical drive, and a new game iconChilingappeared on the TV. ??The background is the picture of the skeletons fighting passionately behind the Bald Guys business card. ??Then it took less than a second to complete the installation, which is a good review, but it makes people wonder whether the new game is only a few tens of MB in size. Zhen Ye sat cross-legged on the floor, picked up the controller, and clicked to play the game. Then the screen went black and a cutscene began. Not to mention, the animation of this cutscene is quite exquisite. It looks like a real shot. People who dont know it cant tell that it was made by a small studio with only a dozen people. The scene at the beginning shows a tauren sitting on a throne with his whole body on fire. He is very powerful and majestic. ??Following this, a voice-over sounded. ??The great immortal king, the lord of the Evernight City, and the future ruler of the Endless Abyssthe Furious Barbarian King Aesagon is calling for you. O humble human being, today is your lucky day. You will be lucky enough to join Lord Esagans expeditionary force and become the pioneer of Chiling Town. Contribute all your strength to Lord Isaacon! Stop! Malu said. Zhenye immediately pressed the pause button. Who is this Aisa Gang? Why is he talking so arrogantly? Malu asked. The employees of the Chiling project team looked at me and I looked at you. Coconut Milk Jelly then made a throat-slitting gesture to Tuduzi, who signaled her to calm down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 347 Lord Isaacs mission Chapter 347 Lord Isaacons Mission Esagun is an important NPC in the game, Bald Man tried to explain. All players are his subordinates and need to be loyal to him and carry out his orders... ?Ma Lu shook his head, "Players don''t want to be anyone''s subordinate, let alone this Aissagun is still a tauren." Whats wrong with the tauren? The bald man tried to control the veins on his forehead. Tauren are the common enemy of all players. Well, I cant say that all players still like tauren, but there are not that many. Ma Lu said, "You just put a public enemy here. It''s a bad start. Why don''t you consider changing your personality, such as the royal sister with black silk stockings? It''s best to have an H or above. Yes, and it must be fleshy. Legs, remember to make them feel springy when modeling." ?The bald man was silent. Coconut Custard once again signaled that it might as well be done, but Bald Man still didn''t take her advice and just told Ma Lu. Lets put this part of Isagun aside for now, and lets look at the rest first. "What, you don''t want to redo the opening? Yes, this CG must have cost a lot of money." Ma Lu nodded to express his understanding, "Then let''s continue." Zhenye received the order and continued playing. The camera has moved from Isaac Goblin to a wasteland, and then various wasteland creatures began to appear, including green-skinned goblins, red-skinned goblins, purple-skinned goblins, black-skinned goblins, half purple-skinned and half half-skinned. Black-skinned Goblin "Stop," Malu shouted again, looking at Bald Man casually, "Is there only one kind of monster in your game?" Different species of goblins are very different. In fact, they can be said to be completely different species. The game producer tried his best to popularize the knowledge. But the problem is that their models are all the same. They just changed the color. Players will soon get bored if they keep farming Goblins. Dont you have any monsters to save your energy? Yes, you can continue to look back... Ma Lu was reassured and continued reading patiently. After looking at more than a dozen colors of goblins, something different finally appeared, and that was an ooze monster. ??It seems that the combat ability is not as good as that of Goblin. ? ?Then the camera captured another ghoul, another monster that was almost used to death in the same type of game, a butcher, a one-eyed demon, a troll, a blood demon... Malu started to yawn. ?The Bald Man reminded in a low voice, "The big one is coming." ?The next moment the camera turned again, and several humans appeared on the TV. The leader was a handsome man wearing a full set of knight''s armor and a golden giant sword on his waist. Beside him stood a dwarf holding a battle axe. Behind them are a slim elf archer with pointed ears, and a priest with a holy face and a staff at the end of the team. This is... Malu finally opened his eyes. "A very dangerous monster in the Endless Abyss - the Brave." Bald Tuzi introduced with a solemn expression, "They are greedy and cunning creatures. We have never messed with them, but they are eyeing the precious materials produced by the Endless Abyss. Every once in a while they would sneak into our land and burn, kill and loot, just like bandits. "Huh?" Malu scratched his chin, "This setting is quite special... It is a little different from competing products. Well, let''s read on." The animation continues, and this time the perspective comes to a small town. It is called a small town, but it is actually just a few stone huts. There are no residents in the town, except for goblins, skeletons and ooze monsters. The voiceover continues. You, a small servant of the great Isagon, finally arrived at Chiling Town after a difficult journey. This is a land full of hope, but at the same time it is also surrounded by danger. ??Can you complete Lord Aisagan''s order and successfully defend and build Chiling Town? After that, an option popped up on the screen. can/is. ?Ma Lu looked at Bald Tuzi again, and Bald Tuzi explained, "This is to increase interaction. I see that many mobile games have similar settings. They give you several options, and the meanings are similar, and it does not affect the subsequent plot." But your two options are too straightforward. ?While Ma Lu was chatting with Tutuzi, Zhen Ye had already clicked Yes and jumped to the selection interface. In fact, after watching the previous animation, Ma Lu already had a vague premonition in his heart, and the scene that happened next further confirmed his premonition. ? What appeared in front of him was a face-squeezing system common in RPG games, but the face-squeezing object was a skeleton, not a human being. ?Here, players can pick the bones they like and piece them together to create the final character. Of course, considering that some people may not like the tedious assembly process, the project team also thoughtfully built in a one-click selection function. With one click you can instantly create a skeleton soldier. ??However, Zhen Ye did not want to use this convenient function and would rather do it herself. She also used her mobile phone to search for information, and finally spelled out a skeleton puppy. "Can it still be like this?" Ma Lu said in surprise, "This degree of freedom is really high, but there are too few prompts. Most players will probably just select people with one click. Even if they do it, there is a high probability that they will not be able to do it." I will still fight as a human being. Did you hear that? Bald Guy said to the front-end engineer next to him, Add some tips. "Okay." Hearing this, Hipi Xiong took out a purple crystal ball, placed his right hand on it, and closed his eyes. At the next moment, there is an additional line of small text on the screenyou can let your imagination run wild and edit your character freely here. ?Ma Lu didnt see Hipi Xiongs cool move, because Zhen Yes Skeleton Puppy had already finished fighting at this time. She clicked to complete the creation, and the screen went black again. The next moment, the TV screen switched to the center of the town. A black magic circle exuding an ominous atmosphere lit up, and then the skeleton puppy jumped out of the magic circle. After landing, he wagged his tail. Ma Lu praised, "The modeling and scenes are awesome, and the optimization is also good. I turned it to the highest quality, and the picture is very smooth and silky, without any lag." Its a joke, technology has never been our problem. The Bald Man said this with great confidence. ?But soon Malu discovered another problem, "Is there no task prompt?" Task tips? Its about what to do next. Even if its an open world, there should be main and side quests. As mentioned in the opening animation, I will serve Lord Aisagon and guard and build Chiling Town. "I know this general direction, but how to achieve this goal? Generally, games will split this process into main and side tasks, allowing players to complete them step by step, and gain character improvement from it. By the way, this character is How was it improved? (End of this chapter) Chapter 348 Very true Chapter 348 is particularly true "We naturally have character enhancements. As long as the player controls the character and wanders around the town, he will find an old lich named Heim. If you help him collect ten abyss blood shells, he will tell you about the skeleton soldiers. The path of evolution. ?The Bald Man signaled Hipi Xiong to directly distribute ten abyss blood shells to Zhen Ye, allowing her to quickly complete the task. ??As a result, Hipi Xiong reminded, "Producer, she hasn''t completed the backpack task to receive the backpack yet, so she can''t send it out." Ah, do you have to get a backpack too? Didnt you bring it when you were born? Malu said in surprise after hearing this. Oh, the main reason is that our game is special and pursues reality. Stop pursuing reality, games that pursue reality are basically useless. Ma Lu said earnestly, Although your game starts with a CD, I think you attach great importance to the player online rate, and online games are more suitable for you. "Daily check-ins and daily tasks are quickly arranged. Players can receive mosquito legs as long as they log in every day. For 7 consecutive days, they will give larger mosquito legs. For 30 days, they can get something slightly valuable. Who can persist for a year? Just send a big one. The main thing is to find a class for players to join. Of course, this is only the most basic, and the subsequent stimulation must also keep up..." ??Zhenye had already received a backpack mission from an NPC named Quartermaster next to the magic circle. The task requires her to collect 500 pieces of black mud from the mud pond in the north of the town. Zhenye controlled the puppy and ran to the muddy pond, and saw the ooze monsters walking and rolling leisurely in the mud. There were hundreds of them, gathered together in small groups, some on top of each other, and I dont know what they were doing. One of them just opened his mouth and sneezed. A ball of black mud flew out of its throat and landed not far from Zhenye. Seeing the word "black mud" marked on it, Zhenye knew that this was the mission item. ?So she controlled the skeleton puppy to run over. However, as soon as her front foot stepped into the muddy pond, her speed suddenly dropped, and a movement-90% debuff appeared on her head. With this debuff, it took Zhen Ye almost 10 minutes to run to the black mud. Because there was no backpack, the skeleton puppy could only pick up the piece of black mud with its mouth. As it held the black mud in its mouth, its body became more Heavy. The debuff on the head has become -95%, making movement more and more difficult. Malu''s eyes widened, "What about the numerical value? Who filled in the numerical value? It''s so outrageous! See for yourselves, does this make sense?" Everyone turned their attention to Meng Mengda today, and the latter''s face turned red. "I...I haven''t calculated it carefully, but, the difference shouldn''t be much." "No, I''m not saying that the value displayed by your debuff is different from the actual value. I''m saying why did you fill it in like this?" The Malu Gang settled the score today. "Brother, take a look. It takes 30 minutes for Zhen Ye to pick up a piece of black mud and go back and forth. This is still close. If it is further away, it takes an hour. The player has been working and studying for a day, dragging his tired The body returns home and turns on the console. It takes an hour to control the character and pick up black mud at a very fast pace in this muddy pond, in order to one day pick up 500 black mud and exchange it for a backpack that is standard in almost all games. Do you think this is reasonable? Today, Mengmengda wanted to nod and say it was reasonable, but seeing the look on Malu''s face, she swallowed the words in her stomach and turned to look at the bald man, saying aggrievedly. But...but the town really needs people to collect black mud. ?Ma Lu was also amused by him, "No, who is your copywriter? Picking up black mud also involves the core world view, right?" ??Xiao Weiwei was eating melon and watching the fun, but unexpectedly, he ended up eating something on his own head. Looking around, I saw that no one spoke for me, so I could only bite the bullet and say. "Ah, the black mud thing... Indeed, that is very important. This task is mainly... mainly to make players realize the difficulty of labor and be more sympathetic to the laborer." Little Viagra has already started talking nonsense there. In the end, Bald Man couldn''t stand it any longer, and took the initiative and said, "Black mud is an important material for making rock and earth giants, and rock and earth giants are important weapons of war. Lord Esagan gave the order. "We are required to...well, Chiling Town must turn in a certain amount of black mud every month, so I designed this task. However, the process is indeed a bit long, Slim Cat, just help Miss Zhenye complete the task. " "good." After receiving the order, the back-end engineer Shou Mao quickly took out a piece of kraft paper, wrote a few words on it with a quill pen, and snapped his fingers. The piece of kraft paper spontaneously ignited without fire and soon burned into a pile of ashes. Malu frowned, "There is no problem in terms of rationality, but can''t you change the settings, or reduce the quantity, at least two zeros, otherwise players will not be able to get backpacks after entering the game for a year, which is really a bit Its too discouraging. If you work 12 hours a day, you can get the backpack in about 20 days, not a year. Mengmengda interjected today. "Good guy, I just want to find a class for the players. You are going to be a cyber black coal mine, right? The problem is that no one will spend more than half a month in the game day and night just for a backpack." There are still some Xiao Weiwei whispered. As soon as he finished saying this, a skeleton soldier with the ID of "me" was holding a piece of black mud in his left and right hands, and moved towards this side at an extremely slow speed from a short distance away. ?While running, a text bubble appeared above his head, "New player? Your look is quite unique." Zhen Ye still doesnt know what the PK mechanism of this game is like. Normally, games have a novice protection period, but this game is different from the ones she has played before, and it is full of weirdness. ??Coupled with the fact that Hei Ni was so difficult to deal with, Zhenye was worried that the other party was here to rob him, so he controlled the skeleton puppy to take a half-step back cautiously. ??The skeleton soldier also stopped when he saw this, and a string of text bubbles appeared above his head again, "Don''t worry, I won''t steal your black mud. I have been brushing it for 15 days, and I will almost finish it in two days. ?Ma Lu took a breath after seeing this sentence. Whose general is this, so brave? ?Had he not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have imagined that someone could endure the boredom of squatting here for 15 days just to complete such a trivial task. ??The graphics of this ghost game are so good and it has god-level optimization, but there is a reason why the online rate is so low. Perhaps I was too bored because it was rare to see a living person. Although Zhen Ye didn''t answer, it didn''t stop him from continuing. A lot of people have actually come here in the past few days, but they all gave up after trying it. Most of them have never come online again after going offline. Haha, I guess they think this task is too boring. Based on my experience as a **** player, there must be some unknown secrets hidden behind such an abnormal mission. (End of this chapter) Chapter 349 Hidden tasks Chapter 349 Hidden Mission The more I talked, the more excited I became, "The reward for this mission is an ordinary backpack on the surface, but in fact I estimate that after completion, there will be new hidden missions, and there may be missions related to the main plot. There may be some artifacts or unique titles. ?Ma Lu turned his questioning eyes to Bald Bald Man. Bald Bald Man shook his head and said with certainty, "No, this is the novice task of delivering a backpack." ??However, I am still immersed in my own fantasy. Let me tell you a secret. When I first received this task, like most people, I thought the value of the task was wrong, so I reported it to the official customer service, but guess what. The customer service later replied to me that the planner listened carefully to my opinions and checked the relevant data, and found that there were no problems. I slapped my non-existent knee and said excitedly, "Doesn''t this mean that the official has confirmed my suspicion? There is indeed something fishy behind this seemingly unreasonable task!" ?The bald man also brushed his non-existent hair, "It seems that there is indeed such a thing." I got more and more excited as he talked, and invited Zhen Ye to pick up black mud with him, "Come on, according to my past experience, the first one to complete this kind of hidden mission will get the best things. But since this task is not closed, lets say that other people can also do it. If you pick it up with me now, you will be the second person in the server to get the backpack, and the reward should be good. The ID of the skeleton puppy on the other side was casually beaten. This time he finally responded, with only two short words. "don''t want." I was so angry that I wanted to persuade him again, but I saw the quartermaster NPC who was next to the magic circle suddenly running over. ??My eyes suddenly lit up and I thought, is this coming, my hidden mission? ! On the other side of the screen, I was already excited and my hands were trembling, but then I thought, no, I havent finished my task yet. Then there are still 64 copies of Black Mud left. How can this NPC finish it so quickly? Coming? Is it because my progress is too far ahead of other players in the same server? There is no suspense anymore. While I was still puzzled, the quartermaster had already run in front of him. Congratulations, I was right. You are indeed the talent that our Chiling Town has been waiting for. You dont need to collect black mud anymore. This is your backpack. Hahaha, blah blah blah. I typed in great joy. ??However, the next moment he saw the quartermaster bending down and hanging the crumpled khaki backpack on the back of the skeleton puppy. Then he said to the skeleton puppy, "Do you want to know the evolution of the skeleton soldiers? Then go to the cemetery in the southwest of the town to find Mr. Heim. I will also help him with the ten abyss blood shells he needs." You put it in your backpack." I was completely dumbfounded. ??With amazing perseverance, he has spent so much time here, and he was about to receive a hidden mission, but unexpectedly, he was snatched away from his love at the last moment! The key point is that this person has done nothing. Looking at him, he should be a new player who just registered today. ??I was so mad that I quit, and controlled the character to block the quartermaster''s path, typing, "Why?! Why can he have a backpack?" ?Although the numerical values ????of this broken game are outrageous, it is not without its advantages. In addition to art and optimization, the NPC''s intelligence level is also very high and can be directly communicated with. It is estimated that the production team must have introduced a large AI model. ?Although both sides sometimes argue with each other, it is AI after all, so it cannot be too demanding. ??The quartermaster was blocked by me, his face suddenly changed, and he shouted, "What are you doing, do you want to attack the commander?" No. I said angrily. "Why doesn''t he have to dig out black mud? Has the backpack been sent online now? So what does it mean that I''ve been suffering for so many days? If you don''t give me an explanation today, I will...I will file a lawsuit with GM!" The official gave me a meaningful look and said, "There is someone above me, are you there?" After saying that, he pushed me away and walked away. Only the skeleton soldiers were left standing there blankly. ?No, does this game have a birth system? But arent we all just skeletons, summoned from the magic circle? Or is it that dogs have a higher status than humans in this game? ?Then should he cancel his account and play with another dog account? But the backpack is about to be obtained... He has spent so long, but the influence of hiding his origin in this game feels very big. If he were reincarnated into a dog, he might be able to be like that little skeleton puppy called Casual Beater. He would receive a backpack at the beginning and also get the materials for the next mission. It would be no faster than him picking up black mud here. . Zhenye ignored me, who was still struggling, and rushed to the next mission point with his small backpack on his back. ? I took a look at the system on the way, and sure enough, the backpack interface was unlocked, but there were only 12 slots, and there was a weight limit. Fortunately, the abyssal blood shell was not heavy. Ten of them together occupy two spaces, less than a kilogram, but even so, the skeleton puppy''s movement speed is still slower than before. It is worthy of being a real-life game...it is also very rigorous in details. But this raises another question. Ten minutes later, Malu couldn''t help but said again, "No, do you need to restore the map one by one? Then you should speed up, otherwise you will waste a lot of time just running the map. " Today, Mengmengda doesnt know how many times she has been criticized by name, but she can only grit her teeth and say, This technical aspect is a bit difficult. Whats the problem? Isnt it just to change a few numbers? You put it lightly, that number is easy to change, but the key is that it doesnt match the actual situation after the change, so am I still the one to take the blame? Mengmengda said sadly and angrily today. ?Ma Lu had discovered a lot of strange things before, and after hearing Meng Mengdas words today, he finally came to his senses, and looked at the bald producer again. The latter sighed, "Boss Ma, let''s go out and chat?" Okay. Malu agreed happily. Leaving the living room, the two of them went too far, right in the corridor on the first floor. ?The Bald Man took out a cigarette from the cigarette case, held it in his mouth, lit it, took a deep breath, and blew out a smoke ring. To be honest, Boss Ma, we people actually came from the abyss. "Huh?" Since meeting the old king, Malu has actually become numb to these messy alien visitors, but he is still a little surprised after hearing Bald Man''s words. Then he asked tentatively, "Is it the abyss in Chiling?" "That''s right." The bald producer confessed, "We are all Lord Isaacon''s subordinates." (End of this chapter) Chapter 350 special advisor Chapter 350 Special Advisor "Huh?" Ma Lu couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed when he thought that not long ago he had suggested that the eldest son should be replaced by the elder sister with black stockings and big fleshy legs. Fortunately, Bald Man was very angry and did not hold on to this point. Instead, he waved his hand and said, "It''s okay. It''s my fault that I didn''t make it clear before." So why does Lord Isaacon suddenly want to switch to video games? Malu asked. Its like this. Recently, the secret treasure left by the Lich King Glynais was found. Glynais is an outlier among the abyss lords. He is not as obsessed with expanding his territory as other abyss lords. Instead, he is obsessed with research, especially the research of necromancy. He is probably the first person in the entire abyss, so the appearance of the secret treasure he left behind immediately triggered a frantic grab by all forces. There has been a war in the abyss some time ago, and each family has lost a lot of men. Even the Demon King and Demon General were not spared, and many lords even died. Even the forces that were lucky enough to survive were all severely weakened, so the abyss lords agreed to a one-year truce and wait until next year to fight again. At this time, part of Glinaiss research was leaked out somehow. It was about a new type of skeleton warrior. No, no, it should be called a skeleton puppet more appropriately. This kind of skeleton puppet is different from ordinary skeleton warriors. It does not require soul fire. It can only be summoned using bones that can be found everywhere in the abyss. The manufacturing cost is almost zero. It can do more than a skeleton warrior who can only fight. It can not only be used as cheap cannon fodder, but can also be used as a coolie. It just needs someone to control it. ?Ma Lu has roughly figured out what this game is about. So the character controlled by the player is the special skeleton puppet you mentioned. Now the Abyss is very short of manpower due to the war, so you want to use this method to increase manpower. The so-called game disc should be a medium for controlling the skeleton puppet, and the game is just a disguise. You just did some local adaptation and numerical work. In fact, what happens on the other side of the screen is real. This is also the reason why the numerical planner complained to me before that he could change the numerical value at will, but it would not match the reality after the modification. ??Bald Man nodded, "Yes, now the abyss lords are working hard to establish game studios and recruit players to work for themselves. This is why our Chiling project team was born." "I still have a question I don''t understand," Malu said again, "There are humans in your own plane, right? Why don''t you recruit people locally instead of looking far away and go to our plane to recruit people?" ??Bald Tuzi said, "In our plane, because humans always go to the abyss to explore, the relationship between us is very bad. Each family goes to other planes to recruit people." As far as I know, the one who has gained the most so far is the Succubus Queen Corina. She was originally just a weak Abyss Lord, and she was able to gain a foothold in the Abyss by relying on other powerful Lords. "However, it is said that the number of skeleton puppets under her is almost over 10,000. If you give her some more time, she may become the largest force in the abyss. What''s more terrible is that she and Lord Esagon had some conflicts before..." What about you? Malu asked casually. ?The Bald Man was silent again, and after a moment he said, "The online rate on my side is currently only in single digits, and Lord Isaacon''s other groups don''t seem to be going well either." "Succubus... does have a natural advantage in recruiting players." Ma Lu touched his chin and said, "It''s really hard not to play with 18+ and Abyss together. Why don''t you think about changing your job?" Bald Tuzi also sighed, "Lord Aisagan is kind to me, and I will not leave him when he is in danger." "Boss Bald is also a loyal person!" Ma Lu sighed with emotion. "In short, the situation is like this. We are aware of some of the suggestions you made in the room before, such as the problem of wasting time on the road, but it is really difficult to modify. Even if we change the numbers here, it is just a change of numbers. " Yeah, I basically understand it, which means that what you can do is mainly front-end and operational work. "Yes." Bald Man took another puff of cigarette and asked tentatively, "Boss Ma, do you think there is still a possibility for us to rescue him?" "Of course," Ma Lu said, "After all, you have a good foundation. The theme of opening up the abyss is also attractive to many players. Although it is too real, it is a problem, but it is not a fatal problem. If the operation is good, it can still be saved, and even shortcomings can be turned into advantages. Although the proportion of **** players in the player group is not that high, it is not completely absent. And even if the operation is not good, as long as you buy crazy amounts and the base is large, you will always encounter crazy people like me. Bald Man frowned, "But we can''t buy it on a large scale... I promised the city manager to keep a low profile, and it''s best not to step outside of City B." Then we can only think of solutions in terms of operations. Ma Lu said. I wonder if Boss Ma is interested in joining our project team and guiding us in operations. Bald Tuzi extended the invitation again, and he was very sincere. To be honest, we are good at fighting, but this is our first time operating a game. Although I have read some books on this before, due to my lack of experience, I have only a limited understanding of many things. We are really short of talents in this field now, and the city managers do not allow us to harass ordinary people. But I already have my own business. Ma Lu said. I know that of course we will not affect the normal operation of your restaurant. We just hope that you can guide us when you are free. I plan to hire you to be a special consultant for our Chiling project team. As a basic salary, I can pay you 800 star coins per month. ?Bald Bald also knows that this number is a bit small, but the problem is that he does not have enough money, otherwise he would not come out to build a team and only order 12 dishes for 14 people. ?Ma Lu thought for a moment, neither refused nor agreed immediately, but asked again, "What about the operating income from the game?" "Operating income?" Bald Man was a little surprised, "Boss Ma, are you referring to the banknotes in this plane? Although we are a game project team, we are not an ordinary game project team. Money does not mean much to us. . Players coming to play our games is the biggest help to us, and our online rate is not ideal. If we charge more at this time, wouldnt it be equivalent to driving away another group of players? "No, no, no, you are not players and don''t understand the joy of recharging money in the game." Ma Lu said, "And recharging money can also help increase the stickiness of players. When you want to give up the game, think about what you have paid. Sunk costs, you might just bite the bullet and stay. (End of this chapter) Chapter 351 divide the spoils Chapter 351 Dividing the spoils ?Bald Bald really doesnt understand why paid work is more attractive, but he chooses to believe in Malu. After all, Chilings current dismal online rate is there, and there is no room for retreat. "The profits from the operation can all belong to you, Boss Ma." Bald Tuzi quickly made a decision, "But I have a condition." ??Bald Bald Zi is also a demon general in the abyss, and his strength is close to the level of a demon king. Although birds of a feather flock together, Isagan''s lineage has always been rich in rectal seeds. But as a monster of the abyss, he is certainly not as honest as he appears on the surface. After seeing Malu''s need for money, he decisively wanted to take advantage of this. ?Ma Lu isn''t angry either. When it comes to business, it''s normal for you to come and go. He can''t be the only one who can make demands. ??And the conditions that Baldhead proposed later were not excessive. He just hoped that the possible operating income would be used as a bonus in addition to Ma Lu''s basic salary, and would be tied to the number of online players in the subsequent games. Simply put, this operating income is divided into 10 levels. ??If the number of people online in the game is less than 10, then Ma Lu will not get a penny, but if there are 10 to 50 people, Ma Lu can get 10% of it. 50 to 150 people, Ma Lu can get 20%, and so on... To get 100% of operating income, Malu must ensure that its daily average number of people exceeds 20,000. I have to say that Balduzi also made a good calculation. This will not only encourage Malu to attract more players to visit Chiling. It can also prevent Malu from killing the goose to lay eggs, desperately pushing for higher operating income, even at the expense of players'' online rate. This generally ensures that the interests of both parties are consistent. ?Ma Lu had no objection to this, and the two discussed some details and formally signed a cooperation contract. 800 star coins are actually nothing to Malu now. After all, as long as the Universe Infinite Canteen orders normally, any customer will have almost the same amount. In contrast, what attracts him more is the operating income. ?Ma Lu, as a server bug, has attacked hundreds of games of all sizes in recent years. Although he does not make money, he is very aware of how profitable games are. ? Even if it is just a large-scale LAN online game that cannot be exported to city B, as long as it is well run, the income will definitely be indispensable. After all, the permanent population of City B can already catch up with half of South Korea, and the most important thing is big money. ?Of course, Sekiling is just an underground game after all, and it cannot announce purchases like ordinary games. But Malu also has its own traffic entrance, and it is free. ?In addition, although he also made a lot of money by opening a restaurant, considering the massive new value required for equipment upgrades, it was not enough. In fact, the frequency of updating equipment has dropped significantly in recent times. This is because after level 6, each upgrade costs hundreds of thousands, and even millions after that. ??You can get money just by talking. It''s natural that Malu can''t refuse such a good thing, since he usually plays games anyway. After signing the cooperation contract, Bald Tuozi and Malu exchanged contact information. Malu said that he would need to study the game further before he could issue specific opinions on operations and modifications. ?Babaludzi agreed happily and gave Ma Lu a game CD and an administrator account. ?It is said to be an administrator account, but it is actually no different from an ordinary account. It just greets the "NPCs" in the town in advance and asks them to cooperate. ??So Malu''s orders actually only apply within Chiling Town. No one will pay attention to him when he goes to other towns or encounters wild monsters outside. ?But it is enough for the early stage of the game. If Malu really needs to go out, he can ask Balduzi to send experts to act as bodyguards for him. ??Or you can just hang up. Anyway, the skeleton puppet is gone if it is gone, and you can summon new ones at the magic circle. Its just that according to the Bald Man, all the materials and equipment on him, including the backpack itself, will be exploded. ?This is a bit fatal. After all, for ordinary players, that backpack will take at least 20 days. There is still a long way to go. ?Ma Lu accepted the CD, 7,000 star coins as meal expenses, and this month''s basic salary of 800 star coins. He felt the heavy burden on his shoulders and planned to go home and play games. Before leaving, he found Zhen Ye and wanted to take back the CD, but he didn''t expect that Zhen Ye seemed to be quite happy playing this **** game. ?So Ma Lu kept the CD, which could be regarded as helping Tutuzi and others to increase their online rate, but he didn''t know how long Zhen Ye''s interest would last. After saying goodbye to everyone in the Chiling project team, Ma Lu went back to the restaurant to pick up Ma Youyou and Lao Wang, and then drove home. In the next three days, he opened a shop and played games at the same time. In addition to normal business income, he also received two tables of special guests and earned another 1,365 star coins. At this point, the total number of star coins he has on hand has reached 8053, which exceeds the balance that needs to be paid. Today is the day when the smuggling ship arrives on Earth. Lao Hei sent him the meeting place at 5 pm. It is a KTV called King of Singers. The meeting time is about 10 pm. When the business was over, it was still early, so Malu played around in Chiling for a while. He has visited all the NPCs in the town, and everyone is quite complaining about the need to play NPCs in the game. Mainly one or two sentences about the wheel are spoken over and over again, and as an NPC, especially a functional NPC, the scope of activities is also very small. ?? It happened before that the NPC responsible for treatment went to visit relatives in the next town and did not come back for 3 days, causing a player who was under a small curse to bleed out and die. As soon as the player saw that his account was gone, he stopped going online. ??Bald Bald Man was furious about this, and from then on required all NPCs not to leave their posts casually. So now everyone can only work hard from morning to night, living a mechanical life day after day. ?This problem is troublesome and easy to solve. As long as there are more players in the future, NPCs can hire players to work. ?This makes NPCs happy, and players who dont want to fight can also have multiple channels to make money. ? In addition, more functional NPCs can be arranged, so that if someone has an emergency or closes the door for two days of rest, it will not cause the previous tragedy. To put it bluntly, it was because there were not enough people in Chiling Town in the early stages of its development. ?There is no good way now except to let these NPCs take over for a while. Today, Malu tried to control his skeleton puppet and went for a walk in the wild, mainly to study the upgrade system. ?According to Baldy''s previous arrangement, players can learn the evolution of the skeleton soldiers from his mouth by paying 10 abyss blood shells to an old lich named Heim in the town. In fact, they just go to the wild to find higher-quality bones to replace the cheap ones on their bodies. Just this sentence, Baldy and the others still have to buy 10 abyss blood shells from the player. ?Ma Lu doesnt even bother to talk about them. This time he found a level 1 ghoul in the wild and practiced it alone. After finding that he couldn''t beat it, he decisively retreated to the town, and the ghoul was killed by the guard guarding the door. (End of this chapter) Chapter 352 Carrot stickers and bread machine Chapter 352 Carrot stickers and bread machine The strength of the wild monsters is a bit high, and of course it may be that the skeleton puppets are too weak. After killing the ghoul, the guard saluted Ma Lu and returned to his original position. Malu took two steps to the place where the ghoul died and picked up a pile of bones. As expected, all inferior. ?These inferior bones are also the least valuable material in the abyss. About 100 of them can be exchanged for one abyss blood shell. ?Ma Lu then went to experience several other monsters. The ones he picked were basically those around the town. If the situation went wrong, he could escape at any time and leave the monsters behind him to the guards at the door to deal with them. ?After a few times, one of the guards couldn''t bear it anymore and offered to accompany Malu to fight monsters. ?Ma Lu was not polite, he didnt need to use his GM privileges in vain, so he had an extra bodyguard next to him when he went out. Facing those level 1 and 2 mobs, the guards basically cut one at a time, and Malu only needs to follow behind and pick up materials. Unfortunately, the capacity of his backpack is too small, and once too many things are stuffed, it will affect his movement. The good news is that after killing more than a dozen wild monsters in a row, he finally broke out a better bone. It can increase the strength by 1 point and the weight of 5 kilograms. Ma Lu immediately replaced one of his ribs. Then I looked at the time and decided to call it a day. ?Back in Chiling Town, he found a safe spot to exit the game, then sent Lao Wang and Ma Youyou home first, and then drove to the King of Songs KTV. ??This is a small KTV located outside the 5th Ring Road. The decoration outside looks very old. As soon as Ma Lu entered, a man in a suit came up to him. After learning that he came alone, a knowing smile appeared on his face and he asked if he needed someone to sing with him. ?Ma Lu wanted to refuse, but suddenly remembered that the man in leather had once said that Lao Hei had been a waiter at a nightclub for a period of time. The message he sent this time was the same as last time, with only an approximate location. ?Ma Lu wondered if Lao Hei would return to his old career, so he changed his words and said, "Who are your backup singers here?" The man in the suit was shocked when he heard that there was a job. "Boss, which type do you like? Pure or relaxed." ?As a result, before Malu could speak, he heard a female voice coming from behind, "There''s no rush to have fun at this moment, let''s get down to business first." Hearing this, Ma Lu turned around and saw Lao Hei standing behind him at some point. Lao Hei was wearing a sailor suit tonight, black leather shoes, a backpack, and a single ponytail. He looked quite Japanese. The man in the suit also changed his expression after seeing her, and said angrily, "So boss, you have a partner, but we are a serious KTV, and we cannot engage in illegal and criminal activities in the box." ?Ma Lu wanted to explain, but didnt know who to explain to first, so in the end he simply didnt say anything. I went to the counter and silently opened a private room, and walked in with Lao Hei. As soon as Lao Hei entered the room, he went to the song desk and randomly selected a few songs, turned on the original sound, and then sat on the sofa. ?Ma Lu also sat down next to her. Instead of busy with the transaction, he asked first, "How are you doing during this time?" Lao Hei nodded first, then shook his head, "So-so, those guys are still chasing me. I can only keep hiding here and there, but the good news is that I should be completely safe after this week." ?Ma Lu had previously speculated that there was something on Lao Hei that the dimensional pirates were interested in, and his current answer could be considered to have confirmed Malu''s conjecture from the side. ?From what Lao Hei said, the smuggling ship should also take that thing with it when it leaves. ?But Lao Hei had no intention of going into detail about this matter, and Malu certainly would not continue to inquire about the secrets of the smugglers. After a few simple greetings, the two got down to business. Lao Hei opened his backpack, took out a box the size of playing cards from the inner pocket, and handed it to Malu. Here, what you want. ?Ma Lu took the box and opened it expectantly, only to find that there was only a carrot sticker inside. "This is" Carrot stickers. I know this is a carrot sticker, but what I want is a high-dimensional creation that allows me to carry additional items when using insect eggs to collect ingredients. This is a high-dimensional creation that allows you to carry additional items when using insect eggs to collect food. ?Lao Hei paused and then explained, "The principle of the carrot sticker is to turn the attributes of any non-high-dimensional creation into a carrot, so that you can stuff that thing into a collection bag and take it with you." "However, there is something wrong with this carrot sticker. There is a chance that a small part of the items you bring will be lost randomly, so I suggest you not to bring anything too valuable. The main reason is that the price you offered is too low. Twenty thousand star coins, can This is what I bought. ?Ma Lu turned on the flashlight mode of his mobile phone, and under the light, he saw that a corner of the carrot sticker was missing. But this is not a problem for him, because No. 6 can be repaired, so Malu can pick up more things to take with him next time. He is currently more inclined to bring black holes. Because in terms of functionality, the black hole is undoubtedly the strongest, and the black hole is also very light. Although it has not been weighed specifically, it feels like it weighs only a few grams, and carrying it will not affect the collection of ingredients. ?Ma Lu was very satisfied with this purchase and happily paid the remaining balance of 6,000 star coins. Lao Hei didn''t stay any longer after getting the money, and was about to leave. Before leaving, he asked, "Do you want me to help you call in the backup singer?" No, no need. Ma Lu said, I plan to go back too. As he said that, he also stood up from the sofa, and at this moment Lao Hei''s backpack suddenly lit up, becoming brighter than the light ball in the box. Lao Hei couldn''t help but look stern, and blurted out, "No, they''re chasing me again!" After saying that, he quickly took out something from the backpack and put it into Malu''s hand without any explanation. "They must be completely focused on me. I will go out and find a way to lure them away. You can keep this thing for me first! I will come to you to get it later. As a reward, it will be... 10,000 star coins." After finishing speaking, Lao Hei didn''t even wait for Ma Lu''s answer. He already put on his backpack and rushed out of the box. ??When he went out, he bumped into someone in the corridor, causing a flurry of chickens and dogs, and the sound of a wine bottle falling to the ground and breaking. ?But before the curses could be heard, the girl with a single ponytail had already rushed out of the KTV door like a bolt of lightning. ?Ma Lu looked at the thing in his hand and found that it was an old-fashioned toaster. ??I dont know whats so special about this toaster, but Lao Hei is willing to pay 10,000 star coins just to keep it. ??But this also illustrates how hot this thing is. ?Ma Lu couldn''t help but become nervous. He had seen the power of those dimensional pirates, and the wandering warlock was not with him today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 353 Thanksgiving meal Chapter 353 Gratitude Meal ?Ma Lu deliberately waited for Lao Hei to rush out of the KTV for 10 minutes before leaving. In the process, she even paid for the bottle of wine that she knocked over. A total of 1888. Ma Lu Guan KTV asked for the invoice and planned to reimburse Lao Hei next time. He carefully observed his surroundings as he walked. However, he was afraid that something might happen. When Malu walked to his parking space, he was also blocked by a horned helmet slime. Seeing the blue slime, all the hairs on Malu''s body stood up. Without any hesitation, he immediately raised his hands. Are you kidding? Although this thing looks very cute, it is more ferocious than any monster he has encountered before. Lao Hei had already set a wrong example last time, so Malu immediately gave up the idea of ????escape and resistance. ? And there is another reason why he surrendered so quickly. These dimensional pirates have been on earth for a while, but except for Lao Hei, it seems that no one has died in their hands. ?It can be seen that they are different from the creatures in **** that only want to destroy and kill, but they still have a certain degree of rationality and the possibility of communication, even if they cannot speak. And Malu obviously made the right bet this time. ??The dimensional pirate didn''t extend its tentacles when he saw him surrendering. He just circled around him to make sure there was no place to hide the toaster on him, and then quietly retreated into the darkness. Are you leaving? ?Ma Lu stood there for a while and breathed a sigh of relief when he didn''t see the shadow of the slime again. I immediately climbed into the driver''s seat, started the car, and drove all the way back to the rental community while obeying the speed limit. Until he returned to the rental house, Malu''s heart was still beating fast. He had sent Lao Hei more than a dozen messages, but the latter didn''t reply to any of them. I dont know if it has died. As for the old-fashioned toaster millipede whose origin is unclear, I didnt even bring it with me. ??If the carrot stickers he just bought could be attached to high-dimensional creations, Malu might even try to take the risk and put the old-fashioned bread machine into the collection bag and bring it back. ??It''s a pity that the carrot patch only works on items other than high-dimensional creations. Although 10,000 star coins is not a small amount, it is not high enough for Malu to risk his precious life. So he just hid the old-fashioned toaster on the ceiling of the KTV box and walked out empty-handed. This is also a typical Malu style, a small fight without threatening oneself. ??If those dimensional pirates fail to find the bread machine and Lao Hei is still alive, he can get 10,000 star coins. On the contrary, if the bread machine is lost, it is lost. Anyway, he has got what he wanted. The bread machine was not his in the first place, and he will not feel bad if it is gone. ?Ma Lu was still worried after that, so he sent another message to the wandering warlock, asking the latter if he could come and stay with him for one night. ??The wandering warlock responded to him about ten minutes later, with only two simple words - ok. Five minutes later, the sorceress appeared on the balcony again. ?Ma Lu is a little embarrassed. Recently, he has apparently troubled the sorceress more frequently. The latter is also responsible for sealing the gate of hell, and is not his only bodyguard. ?Ma Lu thought for a while, then took out the concert ticket An Qi had given him before and handed it to the sorceress. "Sorry, I have to make you run away again. There happens to be a concert at the Bird''s Nest next week. They are the most popular idol group in the country. Well, that''s what the guy said himself. You can go and relax if you have time. Down." The sorceress heard the words but did not answer, "You can keep it, I can go in without a ticket." Ah, okay, thats it, then is there anything else I can do for you? Malu scratched his head. "If you really want to thank me, you can become my disciple." "This... can you change your request?" Malu was a little embarrassed. He didn''t want to join the wandering warlock clan and wander around the multiverse. "I''m joking." The sorceress blinked. Since you own a restaurant, you should stick to the old rules and reward me with delicious food. " "That''s no problem," Malu snapped his fingers, "I''ve been researching theme packages recently, and I just came up with a gratitude theme, which is just right to express my gratitude." As he spoke, Malu walked to the tabletop farm, took out the required ingredients one by one, and handed them to Lao Wang for cooking. He himself was sitting in the living room, chatting with the sorceress for a while. During the period, Malu also told Wandering Warlock that he accepted the invitation from the Chiling project team and planned to operate the game with them. "The abyss." The sorceress thought for a while, "I haven''t been there either, but I heard from my master that that place is different from hell. Although the abyss lords also have the desire and ambition to expand, the abyss is too vast, and they are incompatible with each other. The battles are endless, so there is basically no idea of ????reaching the surface. "Of course, this is mainly because the materials become rarer and more precious as you go lower in the abyss, so most lords will choose to explore downwards. It is said that so far, no one has reached the lowest level of the abyss, and no lord has Unified across the abyss. But now that there is a game, maybe the progress of exploration can be accelerated. It doesnt matter, I just want to make some extra money anyway. Ma Lu said. Lao Wang spent fifteen minutes preparing the Thanksgiving meal. ?There are four dishes in total, namely soft-boiled eggs with love, spring bamboo shoots with praise, crispy chicken with smile, and the main dish is heart-warming konjac ramen. After one set, the wandering warlock felt that his stomach was being massaged, and his whole body felt warm. Putting down the soup bowl, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh of contentment. You really still have to eat noodle soup in winter. You can come to me anytime you want to eat. I dont have that much spare money. "It doesn''t matter. You have helped me so many times. As long as the ingredients are below 3 stars, I won''t charge you for the meal." Malu said generously. Of course he has selfish motives for saying this. Wandering Warlock can instantly kill Lao Hei and chase away the dimensional pirates running around in one move. If her combat effectiveness is not the best in this plane, she should be not far behind. ??If he can have a good relationship with her, Malu will always be protected by a big boss from now on. Even if he can''t go sideways, his safety will be greatly improved. ?However, the sorceress smiled slightly and said, "Thank you very much, but I should stay here until next year at most." Huh? Ma Lu was stunned when he heard this. "I am a wandering warlock. Have you forgotten? We, a family of wandering warlocks, shoulder the important task of repairing and sealing the gates of hell. We are destined to wander in the multiverse all our lives. My teacher is like this, I am like this, and my disciples will be like this in the future. . When the seal here is repaired, I will set off for the next plane. Then when will you come back? Malu asked. "You''d better not expect me to come back again, because that means that this plane is in danger of being invaded by **** again." Speaking of which, do you have to leave? There are still many wandering warlocks, and it shouldnt be a big problem if you are missing one. "No, as a wandering sorcerer, you cannot break your sacred oath." The sorceress shook her head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 354 scarf Chapter 354 Scarf After finishing his midnight snack, Malu also looked for a movie. Perhaps because the wandering warlock was around, he completely relaxed. He fell asleep halfway through the movie and lay on the sorceress''s lap. ?Ma Lu had a dream. He dreamed that those dimensional pirates came to the door again and were killed by the wandering warlock. They were about to be wiped out, but at this moment the door to **** suddenly opened. A group of toasters rushed out from inside, spitting out pieces of bread. Malu was already trying to dodge, but he was still hit by a piece of bread flying towards him. Then another piece of bread flew in, and together they worked together to smash the pieces of bread. He was caught in the middle. ?Ma Lu struggled desperately, but the bread became tighter and tighter, and then...he woke up from the sofa. ?Ma Lu sat up and found that the sorceress was no longer in the living room. Lao Wang is watching the 1996 version of the TV series "Dragon Movie" on his newly bought laptop at the dining table. Seeing Ma Lu open his eyes, he seemed to know what he was going to ask, so he spoke in advance. Miss Wandering Warlock left at 8:18:24 in the morning. "Did she say where she went?" Malu rubbed his stiff neck. He cant remember much about last night, but from the looks of it, he must have slept on the sofa. I dont know what Im pillowing on, but its definitely not as comfortable as a newly bought pillow. Don''t mention it, the pillows recommended by Ma Youyou are really good. They are a bit expensive, but the price makes sense. Now Malu is not used to going without a pillow for a night. The things Miss Wandering Warlock left for you are on the coffee table. In fact, before Lao Wang opened his mouth, Ma Lu had already seen a scarf and a note on the table. ?Ma Lu picked up the note first and saw two lines of small words written on it. I have something else to do so Ill leave first. Thank you for the gratitude meal. Let me take the scarf as a return gift. I have cast a spell on it and it can provide you with three protections. ?Ma Lu then put down the note and picked up the scarf. It was a khaki wool scarf and felt quite good. ? He ??then brought the scarf to No. 6, who sniffed it through the drain pipe and did not show much interest. It shows that this thing is not a high-dimensional creation, and it can also be put on a carrot patch and taken to other planes. However, considering that it only has three uses, Malu decided to keep it to protect the main body. After all, in other planes, if you die, you will die. It is nothing more than a loss of food. Only the earth can really die. Ma Lu was so happy that he bought another piece of life-saving equipment for nothing. However, he could not find any way to repay the sorceress for the time being. Then he took out the carrot sticker he bought from Lao Hei last night and threw it into the roller on the left side of No. 6. He had already made preparations to take over new equipment some time ago. He had accumulated almost 30,000 old value points, and only used 1,982 of them to repair the carrot patch. After the repair was successful, Malu tried to stick it on the black hole. Sure enough, the black hole that could not be put into the collection bag could now be stuffed into it. ??In this way, he can also bring the black hole to other dimensions, but this carrot sticker is not without its shortcomings. Since the black hole is counted as food, once he dies on the other side, according to the rules of the collection bag, all the food inside will explode, which naturally includes the black hole and even the carrot sticker itself. ?This also reminds Malu that he must use it with caution. For example, this time he went out to collect ingredients. Because he was not sure whether Temple City was defended, Malu did not bring carrot stickers. After breakfast, we played in Chiling for a while. Seeing that the time was almost up, Malu took out the insect eggs. ??Its not far away from the insect egg unlocking a new channel, and there is only the last little mileage left. ?Ma Lu figured that it would be enough to go back this time, and he happened to have to go back to see the situation of Yunque and others. Before he left last time, he had basically done everything he could, and he was also lucky enough to find the 139+ virus left by Pointed Hat three hundred years ago. But he didn''t know exactly how long it would take for 139+ to take effect. If it took a long time, the Temple City was razed by the activated plants, and the virus started to work, then it is estimated that the humans in that plane would still be dead. In addition, before Malu left, he gave the small blue electric drill and the remaining energy storage gems to Yunque for safekeeping, and told the girl how to use them. ??But compared to the little blue electric drill, Malu was more worried about the personal safety of Skylark and others. In addition, he also planned to go to the top of the tower to see Yongyi again. Before he opened his eyes, Ma Lu had already grasped the chef''s knife immediately. ??He was outside the city when he left last time. According to the transmission rules of insect eggs, he will appear at the same place this time. ?However, after looking around for a week, Malu breathed a sigh of relief, because he found that he was not surrounded by activated plants. ??Although the entire city wall behind him has disappeared, looking around, the city is also in a mess. But as long as it has not been occupied by plants, it means that the final winner of the war a week ago was human beings. Facts also proved Ma Lu''s guess. He was soon discovered by the paladin who was patrolling not far away. After learning his identity, a paladin took him to the tower. On the way, Malu had already inquired about everything that had happened in the past week. ??Li Wei is quite powerful. His power is not only reflected in his personal strength and commanding ability, but also in his political quality. ??After Malu liberated all the witches, he quickly accepted the reality and persuaded the Pope to issue a statement that legally gave witches the same rights as ordinary people. In exchange, the witches continued to participate in the war, and not only ordinary witches, but also most of the fallen witches later joined the battle. Levi also ordered the weapons and equipment department to be completely opened, and the inventory was moved out and used, and exchanged for combat power. This was reluctant to resist the offensives of those activated plants, but it blocked it for two days. Two days later, with the emergence of Gaoxing activated plants, the Temple City was still broken. The activated people rushed into the city from the gap in the city wall. Facing the overwhelming enemies, almost everyone thought that the situation was over and that human civilization was about to come to an end. But at this moment, some police officers who spontaneously joined the fight to support the Paladins and the Witches discovered that their thermal weapons could suddenly cause damage to the activated plants! This was something that was considered impossible in the past. Except for the witch, no one can defeat and kill those activated plants! Similar concepts have long been ingrained in the mind and body. However, at the most desperate moment for mankind, the Lord of Order once again favored his followers. This is like a miracle. ??Originally, they were the police and even bodyguards responsible for maintaining law and order in the city. They took over the work of the witches and began to fight back against the enemies who invaded their homes. Not only did they successfully repel these invaders and recapture the city, but as time went by, everyone discovered that the activated plants were becoming weaker and weaker. Ma Lu speculated that the so-called embrittlement should play a role. In this way, 139+ still has an effect, but we dont know how fast it spreads. But seeing that the area around Temple City has been cleared, and there is no trace of activated plants reactivating, it must be that the spread of the virus is not slow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 355 aftermath Chapter 355: Aftermath ?Ma Lu already understood the general situation and originally planned to go straight to Li Wei''s office after entering the giant tower. Unexpectedly, we encountered skylarks and birds of paradise first. The former has now become the saint of the Temple City, but for the church and the residents of the city, the saint is a new thing. The churchs senior leadership has not yet figured out what powers and responsibilities should be given to Skylark, and the position of Director of the Bird of Paradise Library is still going through the process and has not yet been approved. On the contrary, Ouroboros has already assumed the position of deputy leader of the Holy Knights at the speed of light. This is not because Levi is particularly trustworthy, but because he has considered drawing the fallen witch into the war and showing enough sincerity. The position of a deputy leader is undoubtedly Necessary efforts. So Li Wei gave it very happily. Ouroboros and Cerberus just left the city not long ago to clear out the remaining activated plants around them. After learning that all four of them were safe and sound, Ma Lu also breathed a sigh of relief and reached out to rub the head of the former poster girl and current saint. ??Skylark also took out the small blue electric hammer and the remaining things he had stored before, and returned it to Malu''s hand, saying a little embarrassedly. "The situation was critical before. I...I used 4 energy storage gems." "It''s okay." Ma Lu took the small blue electric hammer and the remaining energy storage gems and consoled him, "As long as the people are still there, you can pick them up again if the equipment is gone." You are so kind, Lord Knight. Skylark said from the bottom of his heart. Ah, you are already a saint, and I am no longer your knight. No, you will always be my Lord Knight. The girl affirmed. ?The Bird of Paradise also solemnly thanked Malu. Thanks to you we survived this time and were free. "Hey, we are all our own people, so there is no need to be so open-minded." Ma Lu then asked, "What do other people in the church and the residents of the city think of you now?" Most people are still very hostile and afraid of us. The red-haired girl said, Mainly because of the churchs propaganda and the series of attacks that took place in the city on the night of the incident. But at least on the surface, everyone is still maintaining peace, and the church is also working hard to restrain the people. ??Bird of Paradise paused, "But this is because there are still threats posed by activated plants outside the city. It''s hard to say what will happen when this disaster is completely over." ?Ma Lu doesnt have a good solution for this. It is not easy for different races to live in peace, not to mention that there is a bad debt between humans and witches in this plane. Fortunately, after all the activated plants are infected with the virus and disappear, there should be no need for witches. The race of witches was originally created by Eiichi for social experiments. Thinking of Yong Yi, Malu pointed to the top of the tower again and asked Yunque and others, "Have you climbed up there again after I left?" ??Bird of Paradise shook his head, "No, Temple City has only become a little safer in the past two days. We were busy fighting before." Has the church received any oracle recently? Ma Lu asked again. ??Although Yong Yi said that he had transferred all the authority to him, Ma Lu was not sure whether Yong Yi had left a backdoor for himself or something. After all, he built this city with his own hands. ??It''s normal for him to hide something behind the scenes. ?However, the red-haired girl still shook her head, "No, the church has not received any more oracles since you left until now." ?Ma Lu was still a little worried and decided to go to the top of the tower to take another look immediately after seeing Li Wei. ?Levis office has been moved from the 32nd floor to the 33rd floor, where Martin was originally located, but now Martin is dead. With his outstanding performance in dealing with this crisis, Levi took over Martin''s position without any surprise and became the new leader of the Holy Knights. ?His office was twice as big as before, and Ma Lu even saw a small bar inside. Levi followed his gaze and explained, "This belongs to Martin, I haven''t had time to dismantle it." I dont intend to judge your private life. Malu shrugged. Then Li Wei took another deep look at Malu, "You are indeed not Ximu." However, before Malu could answer, he continued, "But it''s not important now. Im more curious about how you obtained the highest authority in the giant tower? Do you want to hear the truth or a lie? Truth. Yongyi gave it to me. ??Li Wei snorted coldly, "Can your lie be any worse? Bring out a person who lived more than three hundred years ago to try to prevaricate me." ?Ma Lu sighed, "Well, I am indeed the new prophet sent by the Lord of Order to save the Temple City." ?Although this answer sounds outrageous, it is more credible, because Li Wei once saw Malu summoning a boulder with his own eyes, and also saw him suddenly disappear on the spot. ??And although they had just defeated those activated plants not long ago, Levi still didn''t understand why the thermal weapons suddenly worked on those activated plants. ??Other than the Lord of Order sending people to save the Temple City, there is no other explanation. ?Thinking of this, Li Wei''s tone towards Malu became more polite, "Do you have any suggestions for the next direction of Temple City?" Ma Lu shook his head, "That''s your own business, the Lord of Order doesn''t care." ?But then he added, "The disasters will eventually pass, and the witches who dealt with them will gradually disappear. From now on, there will be no new witches in the Temple City. So you dont have to worry about humans being enslaved, so I hope you can treat the remaining witches well. ??Li Wei''s eyes flashed with joy when he heard this, "Is this true?" Of course, and although I wont be here all the time in the future, I will come back to take a look from time to time to ensure that you can live in peace. ?After Ma Lu met Li Wei, he stopped by to visit the Pope and said similar words to the latter. Without stopping, he immediately took the elevator to the top floor. Out of courtesy, Malu knocked on the door twice first, but there was no response. ?So he tentatively shouted, "Eternal Prophet?" Still no one answered. ?Ma Lu directly opened the door with his own authority, and then smelled an unpleasant smell. ?Ma Lu looked around and didn''t see Yong Yi''s shadow. It wasn''t until he followed the smell to the workbench that he saw the old man lying on the ground. He had completely stopped breathing, and he must have been dead for several days. His body looked like a giant, and he probably died before the activated plants breached the Temple City. I just dont know whether he died of old age or chose to take his own life. ?But its not much different for Malu. Malus expression is a bit complicated. Although Yongyi is not a good person, he is a bit crazy and almost destroyed a planet, but it is undeniable that he is indeed a quite pure person. ?Ma Lu didnt like him much, but he didnt dislike him much either. (End of this chapter) Chapter 356 salty Chapter 356 Salty Taste ?Although it may not be a good thing to say, Yong Yi''s death did save Ma Lu a lot of trouble. If he was still alive, Malu would also have to consider the possibility that he would continue to cause trouble after he left. ?Now that Yong Yi has completely calmed down, Ma Lu can leave here with peace of mind and go to the next plane. ?Of course, before leaving, he did not forget to do something big and make serious purchases, but this would have to wait until Cerberus and Ouroboros came back. ??While there was still some time, Malu went to retrieve his power armor first, then found a bag to wrap Yong Yi''s body and took it outside the city to find a place to burn it. According to Yong Yi''s character, he probably didn''t care whether he had a cemetery, and the immoral things he did were really nothing worthy of being remembered by future generations, so Malu didn''t make trouble for himself, and just watched him after the burning. The ashes were blown away. After finishing this matter, Ma Lu also took over Yong Yi''s office, found a hardware store in the city, and asked someone to reinstall the glass. ?In addition, he also moved the small bar that Levi didn''t want up. ?Ma Lu sat in front of the newly installed glass curtain wall, drinking a small drink and overlooking the city below. Then he suddenly remembered that alcohol was prohibited in Temple City, so the wine collected in Martin''s small bar must have been obtained from outside. ??And it is most likely from the Drinkers'' Gathering, and with Martin, the leader of the Holy Knights, acting as a protective umbrella, it is no wonder that the Drinkers'' Gathering secretly sells alcohol under the nose of the church, but has been safe for such a long time. ??Afterwards, Martin wanted to attack Livy''s reputation, and he also spread rumors through an intermediary, Goethe, an intelligence dealer at the Drinker''s Assembly. ?Ma Lu finally figured out the ins and outs of this matter, but it seemed to be of no use as Martin was already dead. When he drank the second glass of wine, Ouroboros and Cerberus finally came back, but they had to purify themselves first to remove the accumulated sin points on their bodies. Malu is not in a hurry. The view here is good. Although the taste of the wine is average, not even as good as the Bobo wine in the desert before, there is nothing to complain about since it is free. ?However, what Ma Lu didn''t expect was that when the Cerberus heard that he was back, he immediately rushed up from below. As a result, the elevator could only go to the 30th floor because of insufficient authority, and then he started pressing the intercom inside. ?Ma Lu had no choice but to put her up. As soon as the purple-haired girl entered the room, she shouted, "I heard that Skylark guy said you were planning to leave." "Yeah." Malu nodded and didn''t hide anything. "The matter here has been solved. I have almost collected the ingredients. It''s time to go somewhere else." ??He originally thought that the purple-haired girl would stay with him like a skylark, but to his surprise, the hellhound just said oh. ?This time it was Malu''s turn to be surprised, "You don''t seem to be surprised at all." "Why should I be surprised?" Cerberus said, "I smelled the same kind of smell on you from the first time I saw you. You and I are the same kind of people. We both yearn for freedom and will not be in the same place. Stayed too long. "I''m not the same type of person as you. I have common sense, okay." Malu took another sip of the wine in the glass, paused, and continued. But I do enjoy traveling around, seeing different scenery, and making money. Ha, hurry up then. Hurry up when? The purple-haired girl grinned, "I said I wanted to taste you, but if I don''t taste it now, I don''t know when I''ll have to wait until next time." "Huh?" Malu was stunned, "How do you want to taste it?" Originally, I planned to dig out your heart and eat it, but if I do it now, Little Skylark and the others will definitely be sad. In this case, I will move to another place. "Hey, take off your clothes first and let me choose." Cerberus was as nervous as ever. I dont want it anymore. Malu refused. "Why, you have already seen mine." "You have no common sense and you have to have a limit. Can this kind of thing be exchanged?" "Farewell, mother-in-law." Cerberus said, but he had already rolled up his sleeves and pounced on him. ?Ma Lu was not wearing power armor because he wanted to taste wine. Moreover, he had just personally liberated the witch not long ago and lost the Ring of Order, the ultimate weapon to restrain the witch. In the end, he was no match for the purple-haired girl, but as a man, he naturally couldn''t admit defeat at this time. ? ? Soon the two were fighting each other. There was no doubt that the purple-haired girl with the maximum strength had the upper hand at first, but soon Ma Lu''s experience came in handy. The two fought from the ground to the table, knocked down the dormant chamber from the table, and finally returned to the ground, where they started the final battle. Cerberus continued its strong performance before, riding on Malu to initiate suppression. But it didnt take long for Malu to take advantage of her distraction and turn the tables. He completed the exchange of venues, regained the initiative, and successfully defended the match until the end. After the battle, both of them were so tired that they just lay on the floor. About half a minute later, Malu waited for his heartbeat to drop slightly before he looked up at the dog. Subsequently, he saw that various instruments in the laboratory and the small bar he had just moved to were knocked to the ground, and the whole room was in a mess. ?There was also wine flowing along the floor in front of him, and Malu happened to be a little thirsty at the moment, so he picked up the broken wine bottle. There was still some wine left in it. He put his lips to it and was about to drink it, but the next moment he suddenly let out a scream. Then he saw a row of teeth marks on his calf. No, you really bite! The bite of the purple-haired girl was quite severe. Not only were the two rows of teeth marks clearly visible, but blood was also drawn from the bite. She licked the blood at the corner of her mouth and commented, "It''s very salty and the taste is just average." Nonsense, we have been fighting for so long and our bodies are all covered in sweat. Its weird if its not salty. Ma Lu rubbed the bitten place frantically, gritting his teeth in pain. But you wont know until you taste it. "Really, you need to attend a study class to brush up on your common sense. I''ll let Li Wei arrange it now." Malu said as he picked up the terminal. "I don''t like classes." Cerberus said, "Practical combat like just now is more suitable for me." "Forget it, do whatever you want." Malu sighed and started to put on his clothes. The purple-haired girl was still lying on the ground, "It''s not bad to try this kind of fighting occasionally. When you come back, we can spar again." Hmmjust wait until I am free, and you should take care of yourself. Dont worry, Ive put all the equipment I took from the weapons depot on my body. Im terrifyingly strong now. Youll know when I go out on a mission later. Cerberus said confidently. Then lets compete to see who can knock down more activated plants. (End of this chapter) Chapter 357 world peace Chapter 357 World Peace ?Ma Lu has basically completed fifty kinds of common vegetables during his outing this time. In addition, I also obtained a 7-star activated plant slime okra and two 6-star activated plants - Vision Celery and Unhappy Perilla. Its a full harvest. ??Furthermore, activated plants infected with the 139+ virus are much easier to deal with than before. Not only are they responsive to thermal weapons, but the energy required to stun them is also 30% less than before. ?Back at the rental house, Malu poured a bag of ingredients into the tabletop farm. After observing it, he found that the total weight of the activated plants in the farm had reached 5,800 kilograms. ??Its more than enough to supply restaurants, and unlike the meat brought back before, the activated plants this time are actually divided into several different ecologies. ?For example, the Doll Lotus Root lives in the lake ecology, and the Singer Sour Berry lives in the canyon ecology. Of course, most of the activated plants still belong to the forest ecology. In short, at least in the short term, these activated plants will not reach the upper limit. ??And the vegetables are not like the animal frog bonus on the meat side. Although Malu has the formula of ppcw growth liquid in his hand. As a price for staying out of the big leagues, the transportation of ingredients is also prohibitively expensive. Until Malu can find a way to get cheap ingredients, ppcw growth solution is not available yet. Speaking of transportation fees, Malu thought of the group of interstellar smugglers. The latter had disappeared since meeting Lao Hei at the KTV the night before yesterday. ?Ma Lu didnt know whether he was dead or alive now, so he had to think about another question. ??If Lao Hei really dies, what will happen to his balcony and the hams accumulated in the phase space? ??He finally found a way to exchange the excess ingredients for star coins. Although the purchase price was not high, it was more stable and he could earn two to three thousand star coins in a week. Its almost tens of thousands a month, which is not a small amount. Just as he was thinking about it, Ma Lu''s cell phone on the table vibrated, and the caller ID showed a new number. As soon as Ma Lu was connected, he heard Lao Hei''s voice, "Wanda Plaza, B2 parking lot, parking space 629, bring your things over." After saying that, he was about to hang up, but Malu said directly, "I hid the toaster on the ceiling in the box where we met last time. You can get it yourself if you want, but I can''t guarantee it will be there." Lao Hei was silent for a few seconds and then said, "You just...put it on the ceiling?" There is an old saying on our planet that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Besides, after you left last time, I was also searched by a dimensional pirate. "If I hadn''t been smart, your toaster would have been lost long ago, and more importantly, my own life would have been in danger. Ten thousand star coins is not worth the risk I take." The old gangster said, "It''s my fault. Mainly because I was completely targeted by those guys. I had no other choice at the time and I forgot to ask for your opinion. So, if you don''t want to go, I''ll find someone else to go to the KTV." "As for the 10,000 star coins, I will call you whether the item is there or not. The matter should be over tonight at the latest." "good." ?Theoretically, Malu could continue to find the wandering sorcerer to accompany him back to the KTV to get the bread machine, although it would be a bit unkind to bother the sorceress again and again. ??But considering how much Lao Hei and the plane smugglers valued the bread machine, they might be willing to pay more. At worst, Malu and the wandering warlock would be paid half and half. But the problem is that this is likely to offend those dimensional pirates. From the sorceress''s mouth, Malu learned that those are immortal guys. ?And it was impossible for the wandering warlock to stay in this plane to protect him, so after weighing it, Malu gave up the idea of ??making quick money. After catching up on some sleep and regaining his energy from the previous battle, Ma Lu called Ma Youyou and took her and Lao Wang to the restaurant. ?Ma Lu listened to Lao Wang''s suggestion and continued to try to integrate the recipes on hand into themes. The theme he planned to make this week was - world peace set meal. Speaking of which, he came up with this topic in Yong Yis office. ?At that time, he was getting dressed and was in the sage time. He rarely had time to worry about the multiverse. ?However, Yongyi failed in the end. He spent hundreds of years and sacrificed billions of people in experiments, but he still failed to find a good medicine that could cure the universe. Of course, Malu and Lao Wang are not that capable of making the world truly peaceful. So strictly speaking, world peace is just a beautiful vision. ??The real additional effect of this package is to calm people down, but it only lasts for 2 days, and it also has side effects. That is to say, "You are right". ?Ma Lu saw with his own eyes that two young lovers who were still arguing about whether the co-pilot could carry other people of the opposite **** reached a consensus after the meal. ? A fan of Cristiano Ronaldo and Messi were already greeting each other''s parents, but soon they settled their differences with each other and started talking over wine again. ??There is also a primary school student who was crying while writing homework and also completed reconciliation with his math homework book... No matter what the outside world is like, at least the world is indeed peaceful in Malu''s restaurant. In addition to Ma Lu himself, he also works tirelessly to exchange opinions with others on the Internet. Since An Qi helped him promote it, the reputation of the Universe Infinite Canteen has indeed become greater, but there are also more little black people. Some are also die-hard fans of Anqi. Just because they dislike him being close to Anqi, they start harassing him tirelessly on Weibo and Douyin. ?Ma Lus way of replying was also very simple. He scrolled through the persons Weibo and found the post he posted not long ago in which he promised to win tickets to the Love&Five concert. ? I posted my 4 infield VIP tickets below, and it didnt take long for the person to yell at me. ?Ma Lu suddenly felt refreshed, and he was not afraid of the opponent''s dirty tricks. With a wave of his hand, he sent out the two men under his command to scold the opponent. ?Ma Lu only needs to wait a few hours to check and accept the results, provided that the guy can hold on until then. Its another relaxing and pleasant day. Universe Infinite Canteen sold its last set meal at 7:20 pm. ?He Xiaoqian had already put up a sold out sign outside the door early, but people still came in. ?Ma Lu was continuing to study "Red Ridge" and without looking up, he said directly, "Sorry, the food has been sold out. If you want to eat, you can come earlier next time." ?However, the man opposite said, "It''s me." ?Ma Lu looked past the cashier and found that the person standing in front of him was Lao Hei. He couldn''t help but be a little surprised, "Why are you here? Has the trouble been solved?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 358 pink whale Chapter 358 Pink Whale Lao Hei didn''t answer. He just took out his mobile phone, brought up his electronic wallet, and transferred 20,000 star coins. After seeing the transfer, Malu couldn''t help but be surprised, "Why is there an extra 10,000?" "Not much." The old gangster said, "10,000 is the reward we agreed on before, and the remaining 10,000 is for meals. I want to have a meal at your place." 10,000, how many people? Its just me. The old gangster said. Ah, what do you want to eat? I will eat whatever is the most expensive. After Lao Hei finished speaking, he found a place to sit down. He Xiaoqian saw this and was about to go over to pour water, but was stopped by Ma Lu, "You have nothing to do here, go home." He Xiaoqian was a little hesitant when he heard the words, "But... there is another guest, and the hygiene has not been cleaned up today." "It''s okay, Youyou and I are here." Ma Lu said. After sending He Xiaoqian away, Ma Lu pulled down the curtains, and the old gangster said, "Don''t worry, I have lived in this plane for a long time, and I won''t show my flaws." "I''m not worried about you, mainly because there will be another guest later." Ma Lu said. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lao Hei asked again, "Do you have any wine here? It''s better to have a higher alcohol content. Bring me two bottles." "Sorry, there is only one kind of wine in our store now, and it is beer, with an average alcohol content." Beer is fine too, please have some more. Is 10 bottles enough? Then lets have 10 bottles first. After hearing this, Ma Youyou immediately went to the kitchen refrigerator to get 10 packs of cat urine beer, poured one of the packs into a glass, and gave it to Lao Hei. ?The latter said nothing more and just started pouring cup after cup into his stomach. ?She was so greedy that she drank all the 10 packs of cat urine beer in a short while, licked her lips and said, "Come again." ?So Ma Youyou went to get 10 more bags. ?Lao Hei said nothing and continued to drink. When he had his second drink, he went to the toilet. When he came back, he found that there was an extra lady in the shop. ?The lady was stunned when she saw Lao Hei, then looked at Malu and frowned, "Are there any other guests today?" "Yes, my store''s business has always been very good." Ma Lu said confidently, "Don''t worry, Ms. Cheng, she is a visitor from another dimension just like you." Ms. Cheng snorted and said proudly, "Who is like her? I am from Matata." It turned out that it was a good thing she didn''t say anything. Lao Hei, who had been drinking alone, couldn''t help but sneered when he heard those three words. Its the **** Matata people again. Its a pity that this is not the big alliance. Put away your sense of superiority. Ms. Cheng''s face changed suddenly when she heard this, and she stared at Lao Hei. Then she seemed to have thought of something, and rolled her eyes, "I know who you are." Really? Lao Hei continued to drink the cat urine beer. "You are the contact person of the Pink Whale on Earth - what''s the guy called Lao Hei? I heard that you are being hunted by dimensional pirates recently. Rumors also say that you stole something from those dimensional pirates. , tsk tsk, you are quite courageous. "It''s always been those dimensional pirates who rob others. This is the first time I''ve heard of someone daring to pull out someone''s teeth. As plane smugglers, aren''t you afraid of being targeted by those dimensional pirates?" Ms. Cheng gloated. They will no longer stare at us. The old gangster said. "Why?" Because the Pink Whale is finished and all the crew are dead except me. "Ah?" Malu was startled, "Your smuggling group was completely wiped out. When?" "Just half an hour ago." Perhaps because of drinking, Lao Hei became more talkative and no longer as taciturn as before. This is all because of that **** bread machine. I retrieved the bread machine from the ceiling of the KTV box as you said, and sent it to the smuggling ship at the last minute. But who knew that those dimensional pirates would actually show up at the last moment before the Pink Whale started its plane jump, killed everyone on board, and took back the toaster. Well, my condolences ?Ma Lu didnt know what to say for a moment, so he could only comfort him, Look on the bright side, at least youre still alive. But Lao Hei shook his head and said, "I don''t have a few days left to live. I lost the toaster. Sir M won''t let me go. When the news gets back, he will send a killer to kill me soon." "Sir M?" The person who spoke this time was Ms. Cheng. She had been watching the fun and gloating, but when she heard the name, she couldn''t help but shudder. Is that guy very powerful? Malu asked curiously. Of course. Ms. Cheng and Lao Hei said in unison. "He is the kind of guy who is good at both black and white," Lao Hei said with a solemn expression. "On the surface, he is an outstanding entrepreneur and owns more than a dozen large cross-dimensional chain companies, but in fact, there are many gray businesses behind him. Ms. Cheng continued, In addition, he and his associates have been using sponsorship, bribery, creating scandals and other means to win over the congressmen who control the Grand Alliance. My husband was once controlled by them. They promised us a lot of things, and used their connections and money to help my husband get a good job in the alliance, but they actually hoped that my husband would use his power to give them the green light for illegal business. We cant refuse at all, because Sir M has the handle on my husband. Since they can push my husband to the top, they can also bring him down, or even send him to prison. "We worked for him fearfully for a few years. Sir M''s men became more and more arrogant and no longer concealed their crimes. It didn''t take long for the incident to be revealed. Sir M abandoned my husband without hesitation. He threw it out to take the blame. Whats even more ridiculous is that the official who succeeded my husband later was also Sir Ms puppet. I dont think he will have a good life, and sooner or later he will follow in my husbands footsteps. Ms. Cheng cursed weakly. Lao Hei had already drank another pack of cat urine beer and added, "Sir M is also a collector. Whatever he likes, no matter what it is, he will definitely get it, and he happened to be in Obsessed with that bread machine. What on earth is that? Malu asked. "I don''t know, I''m just a small smuggler, and we shouldn''t care about this kind of thing." The old gangster said, "Actually, our pink whale is only responsible for the last section of transportation, and the one who committed the theft is the number one in the multiverse. The thief''s ever-changing little eagle." Who is it? Malu felt as if he had just heard a familiar name. Its not the cherry blossoms, its the war eagle. "oh." "In short, we failed to do what Sir M told us. According to his style of behavior, all of us will die." Lao Hei''s eyes were full of despair. (End of this chapter) Chapter 359 That’s it, let’s have dinner Chapter 359 Thats it, lets have dinner ?Ma Lu finally understood the ins and outs of the matter, why the little Pink Whale smuggling group dared to provoke the most difficult dimensional pirates in the multiverse. ?Lao Hei had been cornered several times before and almost died, but he still refused to hand over the bread machine. It turned out to be because there were some big shots above that we couldnt afford to offend. ?However, even though Lao Hei and everyone on the Pink Whale tried their best, they finally lost the toaster. ?Ma Lu patted Lao Hei on the shoulder and comforted him, "The matter has come to an end. It''s useless to think about it. Let''s eat first." After speaking, Ma Youyou has already served the first appetizer - Braised Ape Finger. Lao Hei was very generous this time and paid 10,000 star coins directly. Of course, Malu had to give him some hard goods. ?However, he didn''t have time to study the set menu at this price before, so he could only look through the inventory in the freezer and use whatever ingredients were expensive. ?For example, this Braised Ape Finger recipe uses the fingers of the 7-star ingredient Hexapod Ape. In order to deal with this thing, Malu spent a lot of effort. ?However, the ingredients he brought back never met anyone who knew how to appreciate them (and could afford to pay for them). It was not until Lao Hei spent 10,000 star coins this time to have his last meal that Malu took them out. Even with the simplest processing, the deliciousness index of this braised ape finger has reached , once again refreshing the food list of the Universe Infinite Canteen. ?The rich aroma of meat soon filled the entire restaurant, attracting frequent glances from Ms. Cheng at the next table. ?So she also changed her mind and said to Ma Lu, "Boss, what kind of dish is this? Give me one too." Okay, 3000 star coins. Ms. Cheng was stunned when she heard this number. Its not like she has never eaten food at this price. Before her husbands scandal came to light, she often went to Chef Universes restaurant to taste various delicacies with her girlfriends and friends. It is normal to eat several thousand or even tens of thousands of star coins in one meal, and there are many businessmen who want to visit her husband following behind her to pay the bill. ??However, as her husband lost power, they have now become fugitives. Most of their fixed assets have been frozen. They escaped in a hurry with only a few possessions, most of which were paid to smugglers as ship tickets. Speaking of which, Ms. Cheng also came to Earth on the Pink Whale. Unexpectedly, less than a year had passed and the Pink Whale was gone. Oh, I almost forgot, Im losing weight recently, and the coach asked me to eat less fat, so Ill just keep eating my Sarah. Although she missed the luxurious life of the past, Ms. Cheng had to accept the reality and choose cheaper dishes to eat. Of course, she still couldn''t lose face, so she hurriedly made an excuse. On the other hand, Lao Hei ignored it and began to chew on the ancient ape finger. He said it was a finger, considering that the ancient ape''s size was actually slightly larger than a pig''s trotter. ?Lao Hei soon gnawed until his mouth was full of oil. Moreover, the Hexapod meat was much chewier than pork, and Lao Hei chewed loudly. Not to mention Ms. Cheng who was not far away, even Malu couldn''t bear it anymore. She asked Lao Wang to help her stew another one, and planned to eat it by herself when she was done. ?In addition to the braised ape fingers, the fried burdock and stir-fried celery that Ma Youyou served later also used 6-star ingredients, followed closely by the more hefty fried leopard meat with okra. This dish uses two 7-star ingredients at the same time, slime okra and golden-spotted cheetah. The result of the powerful combination is that its delicious index reaches for the first time, which is better than the previous braised ape finger. One more star. The vegetable salad in front of Ms. Cheng immediately lost its flavor. In fact, her Sarah is also made from 4 or 5-star activated plants. The taste is not bad, but it cant stand up to the richness of Lao Heis last meal next to her. However, Lao Hei''s mood is also very complicated now. When he thinks of Sir M''s terrifying methods, his mood becomes heavy when he tastes the delicious food. ?Just when Malu was thinking about what dishes on the menu could make people happy, there was another knock on the door. Just tonight, there are no other guests on the guest list of the Universe Infinite Canteen. At first, Ma Lu thought it was Boss Wang from the Aijia grocery store across the street who came to him again to drink cat urine and beer, or maybe it was an ordinary customer who was unwilling to give up and wanted to knock on the door to try his luck. ?However, after opening the door, Ma Lu''s body froze. What appeared in front of him was a slime wearing a horned helmet, and it was fully twice the size of the two he had seen before. It also exuded a golden light. At first glance, it was no ordinary slime. Lyme. ?Ma Lus first reaction was to call the sorceress, but he was worried that his action of taking out his cell phone would be misunderstood by the golden slime opposite. ??Coupled with the fact that this was originally the Pink Whale smuggling group, the grudge between Sir M and the dimensional pirates, there is a high probability that the leader of the dimensional pirates came here just to find Lao Hei. Upholding the spirit of a dead Taoist friend but a poor Taoist, Ma Lu silently stepped aside. Ms. Cheng''s voice came from behind, "Who is here this time? I can''t tell that your small restaurant is doing pretty well..." She didn''t say the last word, and she screamed after seeing the appearance of the person clearly. ?Lao Hei was originally concentrating on the plate of fried leopard meat with okra. When he looked up and saw the uninvited guest entering the door, his pretty face turned pale and he dropped his chopsticks to the ground in fright. With a trembling voice, he trembled, "Didn''t you take away the bread machine? Why did it come back again?" ?The golden slime didnt answer her. The dimensional pirates would never speak in the first place. ??It just staggered in from the door, passing by the shivering Lao Hei, and Ms. Cheng who kept releasing audio attacks, and then simply rolled her eyes and fainted from fright. During this period, he didnt even look at the two of them, and just walked straight into the kitchen. ??If it werent for the faint trace of mucus still remaining on the ground, everything that happened before would have seemed like a ridiculous dream. But soon Malu''s expression changed, "Old Wang!" Shouting these two words, he rushed into the kitchen. ??Ma Lu was worried that the golden dimensional pirate would hurt Lao Wang, but when he grabbed the scarf given to him by the wandering warlock and ran into the kitchen. They saw that Lao Wang was still busy in front of the stove, and the Valkina people didn''t look very nervous either because they had never seen dimensional pirates before. ??There are several little people swirling around the golden slime. "How did you come in? This is the back kitchen and the chef''s territory. Except for people who work here like us, other guests are not allowed to enter." ??The golden slime seemed to understand what they said, and actually took a small step back, but still did not leave, staring in the direction of the oven. (End of this chapter) Chapter 360 Regular customer Chapter 360 Regular Customers Lao Wang said, "You can''t eat this, it''s for the guests outside." ??Ma Lu''s eyelids jumped wildly when he heard this sentence, fearing that the golden slime would break out and hurt someone in anger. ??He wanted to say that it was just a pumpkin cookie, so just give it to him. As long as he could get rid of this plague god, Ms. Cheng outside would not mind eating it a little later. ?However, what Malu didn''t expect was that the golden slime was not angry. Instead, it took half a step back, and then took off the horn hat on its head. Underneath is a seal pendant. It picked up the pendant with its condensed tentacles and handed it to Malu''s hand. Huh? Malu was stunned again. It wants to use this thing to pay for the meal. Lao Wang said. "What is this...keychain?" Malu wanted to say that this thing was not enough to pay for the meal, but when he thought that he could not defeat the opponent, he decided to swallow the rest of the sentence. I dont know, I only know things related to cooking, but what the Pirate King likes is definitely not an ordinary keychain. Old Wang said. ?Ma Lu accepted the seal keychain, his head still a little dazed. He obviously had many questions in his mind but didn''t know where to start. ??He first waved the Valkinas who were watching the excitement to return to their posts and stop surrounding the golden slime, lest they make the latter unhappy and cause disaster. Then he sorted out his thoughts and asked Lao Wang again, "Can you understand what it says?" Although the Kurukuru clan, also known as dimensional pirates by the outside world, cannot speak, they are also intelligent beings and can of course communicate. However, due to the careers they have been engaged in for generations, as well as the worlds long-standing prejudice and misunderstanding against them, and their own need to maintain mystery, all kinds of false rumors about them are flying in the multiverse today. Then how do you know these rumors...are false? Because I know them. Lao Wangs answer was simple, Although this part of the memory has been completely damaged, with only some scattered fragments left, I still remember that one of them found me many years ago. I was asked to work with a craftsman to create a high-dimensional creation for them. That high-dimensional creation looks like a bread machine. As long as you put in the ingredients, it will automatically produce slices of bread. The taste is not much different from the one I made by myself. Lao Wang recalled, For pirates, hiring a good cook is a top priority, but ordinary chefs will not be willing to work for dimensional pirates. So they can only settle for the next best thing and solve the food problem on the ship in this way. Huh? Did you make that bread machine? Ma Lu was dumbfounded. Because Lao Wang is an absolute pacifist, Malu always subconsciously ignores him when encountering danger. ??This time when he encountered the threat of Yuan pirates, he only asked the wandering warlock for help throughout the whole process. He never expected that this matter would have something to do with Lao Wang. Its not me, I just provided the recipe and demonstrated it myself. The person who did it was the craftsman, and his skills were very impressive. Even if it is only a 90% restoration, but he can reproduce and preserve a dish in this way, his understanding of food is far beyond the average person. By the way, he also gave me the secret key specifically used to contact the craftsman clan. Lao Wang explained. ??Ma Lu touched his chin, "Wait a minute... Doesn''t that mean these dimensional pirates know your identity? Maybe they also know why you came here." The origin and identity of Lao Wang have always been a mystery, although various signs indicate that he should have been a space chef before. But no one knows why he came to this remote plane alone and how he lost his memory. ??It''s rare to meet one of his old regular customers this time, and he might be able to get some useful clues. "You can try, but the life span of the Kurukuru clan is very short. The average Kurukuru only has a life span of 3 years, and the most powerful king among them can only live for 5 years. The one who found me that year That Kurukuru should be gone." The old king said, "Although Kurukulu are also intelligent beings, they have no language or writing, so it is not easy to communicate with them." Hearing this, Malu looked at the golden slime who was quietly waiting to eat. He said tentatively, "Excuse me, that... do you know who he is?" The golden slime blinked his eyes. Looks like there''s something going on, Ma Lu said happily, "Brother, tell me in detail." The golden slime blinked again. "this" In terms of communication, as Lao Wang said, there are indeed many obstacles, but Malu is not giving up. How about this, I ask you, if the answer is yes, just blink your eyes, if not, dont blink, how about that? ?Golden Slime blinks. "Okay, let me start asking, Lao Wang, um... that''s the one over there... is he very famous outside?" Malu pointed at Lao Wang. The golden slime blinked again. Oh oh oh, does he have any enemies? ??The golden slime blinked again. Is his enemy powerful? ?Golden Slime blinks. Wow, this is a big gain! To write down. ?Ma Lu perked up, but just to be on the safe side, he asked again, "Does 1 plus 1 equal 3?" ??The golden slime continued to blink. An ox horse is a type of horse. ??The golden slime still blinked. It''s all over, all the excitement was in vain, it seems that this guy can only blink at anything he says. ?Ma Lu sighed and had to end the communication. Then he thought of the two guests outside the door and looked back at the front hall. It turned out that Ms. Cheng had disappeared, but Lao Hei was still there. Although he was still very nervous and his hand holding the wine glass was trembling, he might have realized that he didn''t have much time left, so he didn''t run away. ?In addition, Ma Youyou didn''t leave either. Malu frowned, "Just leave next time I ask you to leave. This is not a joke. It might be really dangerous." "Oh." Ma Youyou did not refute, and nodded obediently, "I will listen to you, boss, from now on." Ma Lu was very satisfied with her attitude and asked, "Where is Ms. Cheng?" As soon as you rushed into the house, she got up from the ground and rushed out the door, but I caught up with her and she kept the money for this meal. ?Ma Youyou took out a USB flash drive and handed it over as she spoke. Well done. Ma Lu took the USB drive and praised, An additional bonus of three thousand yuan will be added this week. Thank you, boss. ?Ma Lu then looked at Lao Hei. The latter sighed, "I''m sorry, it was me who caused you trouble and caused your restaurant to be robbed." "No, things are a little different from what you think." Malu had an idea and took out the seal keychain in his pocket, "Have you ever seen this thing?" Lao Hei put down his wine glass and looked over. His eyes widened in an instant and he lost his voice. Damn it, this is...the key to the Pink Whale, why is it with you!! (End of this chapter) Chapter 361 new business Chapter 361 New Business ?Ma Lu was also stunned when he heard Lao Hei''s words. ?Although Lao Wang had said before that the Pirate King would not pick up trash, Malu never thought that the other side would directly send him a spaceship. After all, judging from the appearance of that golden slime, he just wanted to bake some cookies. It was a bit outrageous to be generous, but soon Ma Lu thought of something else. ?According to what Lao Hei said before, the Pink Whale was intercepted by dimensional pirates before it made a plane jump. ?This simple sentence actually contains a lot of information. Those smugglers are not vegetarians, and they have the sharp knife of Sir M hanging over their heads. After seeing the dimensional pirates, they would definitely resist desperately. There should have been a big war between them, which ended with the total destruction of the smuggling group. Its hard to say what the situation of the Pink Whale is now. Maybe it has been sieved. Otherwise, even if the golden slime knew Lao Wang, there would be no reason to be so generous as to directly send him a plane spaceship. Lao Hei probably realized this later, sighed, shrank back to his seat, and murmured. Forget it, it doesnt matter, the Pink Whale smuggling group is gone, and I dont have a few days left to live. Dont be too busy drinking to drown your sorrows, maybe you havent reached the end of the road yet. Malu comforted him. "No, you don''t understand Sir M. He is the kind of person who only cares about the results and not the process. He will not feel pity and let me go just because everyone else in the Pink Whale is destroyed." The old black man said. I really dont know Sir M, but I have come into contact with dimensional pirates several times, and I feel that they are not as scary as the rumors say. Lao Hei''s eyes widened, "Are you kidding? The first time you saw those guys in the park, they blew my head off without saying a word." Thats because you stole their bread machine first. That bread machine is very important to them. ?Ma Lu paused, "Of course, they are pirates, and they are not good people, but I feel like there is still a possibility of negotiation." Negotiation, what negotiation? Lao Hei was stunned. That bread machine, dont you really need it to save your life? "You mean... through negotiation, the bread machine was traded from those dimensional pirates?" Lao Hei shook his head, "Let''s not talk about what I want to trade with them. Didn''t you just say that the bread machine is very important to them?" Yes, but now they have a replacement for the bread machine. ??Ma Lu had a plan in his mind just now when he learned from Lao Wang about his relationship with the bread machine in the kitchen. It''s just that this plan was a bit crazy, and he didn''t think about it carefully. However, as he got more and more information, the crazy plan came to his mind again. And its becoming clearer and clearer. ?However, there are still some details, which can only be determined after asking the old queen. ?Ma Lu said to the old gangster, "Wait for me for a while." After saying that, he returned to the kitchen. At this time, Lao Wang had already baked the pumpkin cookies for Ms. Cheng. ?However, Ms. Cheng was no longer there, and Malu directly brought the plate of cookies in front of the golden slime. A tentacle immediately formed on the latter''s body, grabbed one of the pumpkin cookies, and then retracted it. Through its translucent skin, Malu could clearly see the cookie, which was resting on its chest and wrapped by its body. ??As time goes by, the cookie is slowly getting smaller, which is very magical. Before the cookie disappeared completely, the golden slime picked up the second one... Judging from the looks of it, it must be eating happily, eating one piece after another, and its body is still swaying, like an emperor penguin. ?Seeing this, Ma Lu felt more confident. While the golden slime was eating, he pulled Old Wang aside and asked in a low voice, "Since you have dealt with these dimensional pirates, you should know what they like to eat." Kurukulu are similar to humans in that they are omnivores. Of course, they prefer bread and biscuits to humans, but this is mainly because these items are easy to store. "If, I mean if...we find a way to sign a contract with them to provide food and drink for their pirate ships, what do you think?" Malu said his plan. You want to sell food to them? Thats right, arent we still rich in food ingredients now? Although we have negotiated the purchase price with those plane smugglers before, the pink whale has been destroyed now, and we dont know when the next smuggling group will come. I thought it would be good if I could sell the extra ingredients to these dimensional pirates. They seem to be quite rich. But I still have a few questions that I need to clear up first. How is their reputation? "Very good." The old king said, "The Kulukulu clan is different from humans. They do not have the concept of lies. Therefore, you will definitely do what you promised. On the contrary, if you fail to do what you promised them, you will also attract trouble. They retaliate violently." ?This last sentence made Malu hesitate again, mainly because he was not afraid of anything but 10,000. No one knew whether any accidents would happen in the future. But soon, Malu thought of a solution, and he asked again, "How do these Kurukulu people eat?" "About one-fifth of human beings," Old Wang said, "The number of Kurukuru on a pirate ship is fixed at 244, neither more nor less. This is their tradition, but they have to Eat 4 meals. Ma Lu did a simple calculation with a calculator and found that if he placed this order, he would need to supply almost 3,400 kilograms of food a week. ?The current output of the desktop farm is almost enough to cover it. You can also upgrade it by one level just to be on the safe side, which should be enough. At this time, Lao Wang reminded, "The Kurukulu people hate the Grand Alliance. They reject the Grand Alliance''s legal currency, star coins, so even if you get their order, you can''t earn star coins from them." "It doesn''t matter. Since they are pirates, they will definitely have a lot of good things on them. At worst, we will barter." Malu already had a plan in mind. I have one last question, are you sure these guys are really communicable? Ma Lu just tried to talk to the golden slime, but the effect was not ideal. It was basically like a chicken talking to a duck. "You can, but it will take some time." Lao Wang said, "Furthermore, there are people like Lao Hei in Kulukulu who are responsible for trading. Its communication skills will be stronger than others of the same race." Okay, I understand. ?Ma Lu already had a plan in mind, but he still needed someone to cooperate. ?Mainly because Malu himself did not want to bear the revenge of dimensional pirates that might be caused by an accident, so he used the mature experience of human society to bring in a third party to bear the risk on his behalf. Of course, that person is not without gain. If this deal can be negotiated, then at least in the short term, those dimensional pirates will no longer need the bread machine. This also gave him a chance to survive. In addition, Malu also needs that persons professional knowledge. If the goods paid by the dimensional pirates in the future do not meet his needs, he can resell them to other people through that person and exchange them for star coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 362 go to the moon Chapter 362 Going to the Moon Ma Lu went back to the front hall again to find Lao Hei, told the latter his plan, and asked him if he was willing to sign an outsourcing contract as the Universe Infinite Canteen. Ma Lu was originally worried that Lao Hei would refuse because he could not let go of the Pink Whale Smuggling Groups revenge, but unexpectedly Lao Hei agreed without hesitation at all. ?According to Lao Hei, he was actually not very familiar with the people on the Pink Whale. He was sent to Earth to take charge of the business here shortly after joining the smuggling group, and he barely spent much time on the ship. Essentially it is considered half outsourcing. As for outsourcing, Lao Hei is most concerned about where to work and how to save his own life. For a small character like him, he is used to living in the cracks between major forces. Whether it is Sir M or the dimensional pirates, they are existences he cannot afford to offend. Revenge is too heavy, and it can''t even get rid of a single worm. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?So the next thing was simple. Lao Hei found a leather bag company and signed an outsourcing contract with the Universe Infinite Canteen. ?Ma Lu will regularly provide the food needed by the dimensional pirates to Lao Hei''s outsourcing company, and in return, Lao Hei needs to hand over all the goods used by the dimensional pirates to pay for it to the Universe Infinite Canteen. And help trade the goods that are not needed in the Universe Infinite Canteen into star coins or other equivalents. ?In addition, Universe Infinite Canteen will also pay a handling fee of 1% based on the total price of the goods to Lao Hei as remuneration for the service. ?Lao Hei will definitely suffer a loss after signing this contract, because most of the profits will be taken away by the Universe Infinite Canteen, but the risk will be borne by him. But Lao Hei has no choice. There is only one cosmic chef on earth, Lao Wang, and his skills have been recognized by the dimensional pirates. Another person, even if his cooking skills are excellent, but he specializes in a different style, he may not be able to achieve this effect. ??If Lao Hei doesn''t want to lose his life, he must get the bread machine, and if he wants to persuade those dimensional pirates to give up the bread machine, he must get the right to purchase the infinite canteen in the universe. It was an offer he couldn''t refuse. For Malu, the matter has almost been settled here. But for Lao Hei, the work has just begun, especially the negotiations with those dimensional pirates. It is foreseeable that it will definitely not be easy. Firstly, it was because it was not easy for the two parties to communicate, and secondly, given how much the dimensional pirates valued the bread machine, it would be difficult to persuade them to give up. ??But no matter how difficult it is, Lao Hei has to bite the bullet, because if he can''t negotiate, it will be a small income for the Universe Infinite Canteen, but for him, it will be a small life. Lao Hei is already ready to stalk him. He hopes that Lao Wang can help cook a few dishes that those dimensional pirates like to eat. ? This way he would have more confidence in the subsequent negotiations. Malu would naturally not refuse such a reasonable request and directly asked him to go to the kitchen to discuss it with Lao Wang later. And he asked Lao Hei some questions related to the Pink Whale. According to Lao Hei, the Pink Whale is a small to medium-sized spaceship with an unknown year of manufacture. It has had more than a dozen owners before finally falling into the hands of a smuggling group. ??But even so, it is still the most valuable asset of the smuggling group. Although it cannot be sold in the major leagues because it does not have a license, it can be sold for hundreds of millions of star coins by just finding an underground organization to resell it. ??Of course, the premise is that there are no serious injuries. When Ma Lu heard this number, his heart beat faster. However, according to Lao Hei''s instructions, he pressed the sea lion''s head three times and pressed its tail twice, but nothing happened. Upon seeing this, Lao Hei said, "It seems that the transmission device on the spacecraft has been broken." ?Ma Lu was not surprised by this result, but he was still a little disappointed and asked, "Is there any other way for me to board the spacecraft?" "Yes, you can also open the hatch manually, but you have to get outside the spaceship first." "Where is the spaceship?" According to my last call with the smuggling group, they should have returned to the berth after their jump failed. The berth is at Lao Hei pulled Ma Lu to the door, then pointed out, "Here, it''s right there." ?Ma Lu looked in the direction of his finger, but only saw a night sky. Could it be that... the pink whale has stopped in the atmosphere? Its still a little further up. Low Earth orbit? More on up. ??Ma Lu finally noticed the orange crescent-shaped object in the night sky, and couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, "You don''t mean to say the moon, right?" Yes, the smuggling group found a super-deep crater on the moon that can avoid your satellites and probes, built a simple parking space underneath it, and put the spacecraft there every time they come over. "Then the long-distance transmission device on the ship is used to transport the passengers and cargo directly over. Then I mark the packaged goods and the guests who have paid the shipping fee and send them back. But now, the transmission device on the ship is broken. " Does that mean that if I want to board the ship, I have to find a way to get to the moon first? Up to now, among so many countries in the world, only the United States has ever completed a manned moon landing, and that was more than thirty years ago. In addition, the only country that currently has the strength and plans to carry out a manned moon landing is China, but it will basically be in 2030. The most important thing is that when carrying out the moon landing mission, neither side will want to take the mainland with them. Procedure. So there is no need to think about hitchhiking, you still have to find other ways. ?Hmm, maybe you can try taking a ride on one of those dimensional pirate ships, but if you want to do extravehicular activities, you probably need to prepare a space suit. I dont know if it is available on the market. The most critical thing is that Ma Lu doesnt know what the situation is on the Pink Whale and whether it is worth saving. ?Don''t spend a long time running over there, only to find that there is only a pile of rags there. It''s all in vain. Forget it, lets save this matter for later. He has enough things at hand now. He just became a consultant of the Red Ridge project team not long ago. The insect eggs are also about to open up a new channel. For the time being, he can''t take care of the Pink Whale parked on the moon. ??Anyway, according to Lao Hei, the place is very secret. Neither China''s Moon Rabbit nor Third Brother''s No. 3 can be found, and the Earth is a designated no-fly zone by the Grand Alliance. Normally, there are no spaceships from other planes passing by, so leaving it alone for a while should not be a big problem. Ma Lu spent most of the next two days in the high-intensity Chiling, at least familiar with the basic functions of version 1.0, as well as combat, mission systems and so on. The next step is to issue revision opinions. ?Hmm, but before that, Ma Lu planned to relax first. It happened to be time for the love&five concert, and he deliberately closed the store early that day. I didnt receive any more special guests in the evening, I just locked the door and took He Xiaoqian, Ma Youyou and Lao Wang out for team building. (End of this chapter) Chapter 363 The second team building Chapter 363 The second team building There was a sea of ??people outside the stadium, and there were people everywhere coming to watch the concert. As soon as Ma Lu parked the car, someone came up and said, "Brother, do you want a ticket?" No, we have the votes. Will you issue a ticket? "You have a business even if you co-author it, right?" The visitor smiled and said, "I am here to serve everyone. If the boss changes his mind, you can come to me. I will hang around here." After saying that, he went to find another Passat owner who had just come in. It was He Xiaoqians first time to watch a live concert. When she got off the car and saw the dense crowd not far away, she couldnt help but secretly click her tongue. Boss, this is more people than the queue outside our store. "That''s for sure. There are tens of thousands of spectators at the concert. We can only have a few hundred guests in one day, and we can already keep you busy from beginning to end." Ma Lu said. ?Ma Youyou is also very excited. Strictly speaking, among the four people today, she is the only one who is a true fan of love&five. She has bought every album of love & five, and she can sing even the most unpopular songs. Yesterday, Ma Lu announced that the employee group building was to watch love & five''s concert, and she jumped up from the ground. ??Just now I was preheating for karaoke on the road. Now when I got off the car, I went straight to the support club and bought a mouse headlamp. This is because there is a song in love&five called Love Mouse in the Sewer. ??When Ma Lu found her, she was squatting in front of a stall putting on support makeup, and even painted An Qi''s English name Ane on her face. Really or not, you reminded me before to answer that we are friends. I thought you knew An Qi on the other side. We do know each other, and we have also sung K and rode horses together, but this does not prevent me from being her fan. ?Ma Youyou said, "And I haven''t heard of her concert either." The two of them didnt speak loudly, but they didnt expect to be heard by the people around them. ?It was a short girl with acne on her face. She looked like she was in her early 20s. She suddenly sneered. Hey, dont brag too much. We even sang K and rode horses together...it makes it seem like you guys know each other very well. "In addition, Anqi has ridden horses on the crew of Horse Racing. She also tried riding horses once at Huimashi Racecourse with several other people from love&five. As a result, she accidentally broke her foot that time. Before that, she I''ve never ridden a horse at all. You actually said you rode a horse with her, haha, you cant even brag. ?Ma Lu raised his eyebrows when he heard this, "Who are you and why do you know so much about love&five?" The girl with acne puffed up her chest and said proudly, "I am the vice president of the Love&Five China Support Club. We have a special website with more than 100,000 registered members. There is no news about Love&Five that I don''t know about. I took photos with all five of them and had them sign autographs. On my birthday, I even received a blessing text message from Christina. Haha, its just that Im usually a low-key person, and I dont like to show off this kind of thing everywhere, but what I cant stand the most is those guys who like to show off. After the girl with acne finished speaking, the other younger girls around her suddenly looked at her with even more admiration. Someone said, "Sister Lulu, you are so powerful!" Yes, yes, love&five actually remembered your birthday! They even sent you blessings, its so enviable. Not only that, but their five personal assistants and I have also added WeChat, and we have a very good relationship. Lulu said proudly. At this moment, Lulu''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise, and she said, "Sister Minmin, why are you here? Do you need our help with anything?" The woman she called Sister Minmin didn''t bother to talk to her. She was looking around, seeming to be looking for something. It wasn''t until her eyes fell on Malu that she breathed a sigh of relief. Then she grabbed Malu''s wrist and said, "Let''s go." "Come with me quickly, Miss Anqi is waiting for you backstage." Wait a minute, my clerk is still here, let me tell them. No need, lets go together. Yi Xiaomin hesitated for a moment, then said. As An Qis assistant, she knows how obsessed An Qi is with the Universe Infinite Canteen recently. ?? During this period, most of the work meals were booked at this restaurant, and several other people from love&five also changed their reservations to the Universe Infinite Canteen after dining with her. In addition, Anqi checks his mobile phone more frequently during this period. He will click on WeChat to take a look when he has nothing to do. ?Yi Xiaomin once passed by and took a sneak peek, and found that Anqi had pinned Ma Lu''s WeChat account. This obviously goes beyond the relationship between diners and restaurant owners. To be honest, Yi Xiaomin is a little worried. An Qi is in the prime period of her career. At this time, scandals will have an impact on her, and if the target of the scandal is a small restaurant owner. It is not a good thing either for her or for Malu. ??However, as an assistant, she knows better than anyone else that An Qi, who appears to be well-behaved and obedient, is actually the most difficult one among the five members of love&five. ??Even ten cows couldn''t pull back what she decided. ??In addition, Yi Xiaomin is just an assistant, not an agent. At most, he just reminds An Qi and cannot help her make decisions. ?So Anqi asked her to pick up Malu, and she came right away and took the four of them backstage. Only Lulu and the group of young girls were left with their mouths wide open in the wind. The hairstylist was styling Anqi''s hair at the moment. When he saw Ma Lu, Anqi''s careless eyes suddenly lit up and he said, "Brother Xue, give me five minutes." Well, theres really nothing I can do about you, dont move, Ill be back in a moment. The hairstylist finished speaking and walked aside. "You''re here." An Qi said and looked at the other three people behind Ma Lu. She knew He Xiaoqian among them and knew that he was a waiter at the Universe Infinite Canteen. ??But she didn''t pay much attention to Ma Youyou when she came last time. Now that she saw her, she found that she was quite good-looking. An Qi''s eyebrows couldn''t help but jump. She didn''t understand why Malu was always surrounded by so many beauties, and why he gave this guy four concert tickets. He also brought all these women over in a arrogant manner. At this moment, Ma Youyou suddenly said, "Ms. Anqi, I am Ma Lu''s sister, Ma Youyou, and I am also a fan of yours. Can you sign your autograph for me?" Speaking, she handed over her ticket with both hands. Hearing these words, Anqi''s eyebrows finally stopped twitching, especially when she took a closer look at Ma Youyou and found that there was indeed some similarity between her and Ma Lu''s eyebrows, and she immediately felt relieved. He took the ticket and said with a smile, "Really? Then after the concert is over, let''s go have a supper together." Ah, is it true? Ma Youyou said happily. "Of course, I told you, it can still be fake." An Qi signed his name on the ticket stub. Then he saw Malu opening the thermal bag he carried with him and taking out a lunch box. What is this? An Qi asked curiously. Singer sandwich, if you eat it before going on stage, you can try out what its like to be a singer, Ma Lu said. Its an advantage for you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 364 she became stronger Chapter 364 She became stronger ?Before going on stage, Xiaoxia couldn''t help being surprised when she saw An Qi eating half a sandwich. "No, are you that hungry? The concert will start in 2 minutes." I can finish it in one minute. An Qi muttered with food in her mouth, and then she actually showed everyone what storm eating was. ?It took less than 40 seconds to finish the rest of the sandwich before she choked. Fortunately, the assistant Yi Xiaomin reacted quickly enough and quickly handed over a bottle of mineral water. Anqi took two sips and then calmed down. ?Song Yiyi, the leader of love&five, also helped her wipe off a little mayonnaise on the tip of her nose. Dont drink too much water. I wont have time for you to go to the toilet later. By the way, are your feet really okay? "Don''t worry, I have fully recovered." An Qi said. Song Yiyi nodded and said nothing more. At this time, the prelude of the first song outside had already started playing. ?The five people quickly took their places, and as the stage rose, they appeared in front of tens of thousands of spectators in spaceships of five colors. ?The four people from Ma Lu have also taken their seats at this time. Their positions are facing the center of the stage, in the third row of the infield, and they have a super good view. As soon as love&five appeared on the stage, cheers like a roaring tsunami erupted in the stadium, and then the stands turned into a sea of ????fluorescence. He Xiaoqian has watched concerts on TV before, but being there is a completely different feeling than being on the screen. She can''t help but be infected by the surrounding atmosphere. Even if you are not a fan of love&five, you cant help but feel excited and cheer together with everyone. ?In the audience, only Lao Wang was sitting upright and motionless. Ma Lu also put away his cell phone at this time and started watching the show. As the number one idol group in China, love & five must have something. Their choreography, music arrangement, and stage design are all top-notch in the world. Although their singing skills are not the best, they are basically at the top level. Coupled with 5 beautiful girls with different personalities, it became popular in most of China as soon as it debuted. ?The first album basically won all the new artist awards that can be won in the Chinese entertainment industry, and the subsequent albums continued the previous excellent performance. Basically, each album has two to three popular national songs. Their popularity has skyrocketed and they have become a national idol group. ?The first person to speak was Song Yiyi, who is the leader. Her live performance is the most stable among the five members of Love&Five. She almost never makes mistakes. Fans nicknamed her Miss Perfect. Whether she is in a commercial performance or casually humming in a variety show, her performance is impeccable. ??Following her is Christina, who is the opposite of Song Yiyi. She has a wide vocal range and is good at dolphin sounds. However, her shortcoming is that her performance is not stable enough and her state fluctuates greatly. ?When she is a god, she is super god, and when she is a ghost, she is also super ghost. But fortunately, she seems to be in good condition today. After Christina, there is Anqi. Anqi''s singing skills are at the bottom of Love&Five. The only one who can sing worse than her is Xiaoxia, the youngest member of the group. ??However, being able to join love&five Anqi naturally has her own merits, and that is her timbre. Timbre is something that God only gives you, and it is difficult to develop it through nurture. Anqis tone is pure, ethereal, and very recognizable. Coupled with her innocent image, her popularity in love&five has always been very high, even surpassing the leader Song Yiyi. However, this cannot cover up the fact that her singing skills are weak. ?Her pitch has never been very good, and sometimes she accidentally steals the photo. Especially recently, because she broke her leg, she has been practicing less often with other team members than usual, so Song Yiyi is a little worried about her. But it turned out that her worries were completely unnecessary. An Qi was like a **** today. He opened his mouth right away. Not only did he not steal the shot at all, but he also showed strong control in his singing. She can switch between true and false sounds with ease, showing academic standards while also being full of emotion, bringing her recognizable timbre to the extreme. So much so that Duan Shishi, the No. 4 person behind her, was a little dazed and missed her next sentence. ?Fortunately, Miss Perfect came to the rescue in time and helped her fill her seat, and Duan Shishi, who reacted quickly, continued singing. ?All this happened in a blink of an eye. Only a few people on the stage knew what had just happened. As for the audience below the stage, they were already immersed in the fanatical atmosphere of the concert and only vaguely felt that An Qi sang well. Wow, its An Qi! So awesome. Ma Youyou on the side also praised, she had turned into star eyes. At this moment, An Qi also glanced here intentionally or unintentionally, and Ma Youyou immediately waved her little sign to support her. An Qi smiled at her after seeing it. She feels better than ever before. Ever since she ate the sandwich that Malu brought, her whole body has entered a mysterious and mysterious state. The kings and queens of the Chinese entertainment world flashed in front of her eyes one after another. ??If placed in a fairy tale novel, this feeling would be the so-called enlightenment. ?But this is reality, An Qi is not sure what this is, but one thing is for sure - she has become stronger. Singing is now as easy for her as eating and drinking. She can immerse herself in the music naturally without putting in any effort, completely integrating her body and mind with the surrounding melody. The high notes that were difficult to sing in the past and the uncertain breathing rhythm no longer existed at this moment. ?She even forgot about the singing skills she had practiced for many years. She was simply enjoying music and singing, and conveying her feelings through singing. ?The concert was obviously 120 minutes long, but everyone felt that it went by very quickly. After the five members of love&five sang the last song, the audience still refused to leave. Amid the calls of the crowd, love&five returned four more times before the concert ended. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. Ma Youyou originally thought that An Qi would go back to the hotel to rest. Unexpectedly, she still remembered the previous midnight snack agreement, took the initiative to send a message, and sent Yi Xiaomin to pick up Ma Youyou. ?Before Yi Xiaomin set off, Anqi motioned to her to call Ma Lu. She also wanted to ask someone about the sandwich tonight. Once she tried this thing once, it would be difficult to leave it again. ?Especially for singers, it is priceless. ?This also made An Qi even more curious about how the weird dishes in the Universe Infinite Canteen are made. ?However, only Ma Youyou came over in the end. After Anqi asked Ma Youyou, he found out that because he didn''t want to be stuck in traffic, Ma Lu ran to the parking lot to drive before the concert ended, saying that he was in a hurry to go back and play games. An Qi was so angry that her teeth itched, but her eyes fell on Ma Youyou and she felt that this was a good opportunity. ?Ma Lu''s sister seems to be much easier to deal with than him. If we can establish a good relationship, it will be equivalent to placing an internal agent next to Malu in the future. Are we afraid that the guy will be captured without hesitation? ?An Qi suddenly became enthusiastic when he thought of this, and hugged Ma Youyou over. Lets go, Ill take you to a fun place. (End of this chapter) Chapter 365 classic scene Chapter 365 Classic Scene ?Ma Lu didnt know that Ma Youyou went to play with An Qi after the concert. Anyway, he continued to play Chiling at home and planned the plan. ?In addition, I spent another 520,000 in one go, redeemed 6,400 new points on the 6th, and upgraded the desktop farm from lv7 to lv8. It can be regarded as another insurance for supplying meals to those dimensional pirates in the future. By the time he finished all these things, a week had almost passed, and the insect egg had recharged its energy. ?Ma Lu also had a good sleep, adjusted his spirit, and put it on his head again. ?The white egg jumped, and soon all kinds of eggs popped up in his mind, and this time there were three lighted connections. ?Two of the millipedes are already familiar to him. They are the two planes he has visited before, but the third line on the right-hand side is new this time. Its you! ?Ma Lu did not hesitate and decisively chose the new route. ?The next moment, his body continued to accelerate under the pull of the mysterious force and flew to the other end of the light path. ??But this time, what was waiting for him at the end was a strange yellow egg covered with sword scars and as clear as amber. ?Ma Lu didnt have time to take a closer look, so he bumped into it. He opened his eyes, looked around, and found good news and bad news. The bad news is that he was spawned in the wild this time, probably in a barren mountain. The sky is now covered with dark clouds, and it is expected to rain soon, and it looks like it will be a heavy rain. The good news is that there is a shelter from the rain not far in front of him. It looks like a temple from the outside. Although it is dilapidated, it is better than staying outside. ??Although there is an old saying that it is better to sleep in a deserted grave than live in an ancient temple. ?Ma Lu always had similar questions when reading novels before. Why did the protagonist and his party find the ruined temple in the wilderness very suspicious, but still went in to take shelter from the rain. It wasnt until he personally experienced it today that he found the answer. Because he had no choice but to avoid it, he would probably get soaked in the heavy rain if he stood outside for a few seconds, and he didn''t have any spare clothes to change into, unless he wanted to wear wet clothes for the next dozen hours. Otherwise, even though he knew that the ruined temple was a high-risk location, Ma Lu still had to go. ?Especially after he heard the thunder, he quickened his pace. Only then did they enter the ruined temple before the heavy rain fell. ?The ruined temple in front of me is really in ruins. The wooden doors on the outside are completely rotten, and there are still several large holes exposed on the roof. Only half of the Buddha statues in the main hall are left, and the side halls have been turned into ruins. However, it was quite lively inside. In addition to six people, there were also two horses. ?Ma Lu took a quick glance and saw that the six people were wearing different clothes. The materials of their clothes were mostly cotton and linen, and their styles were retro. They looked like they came out of a costume drama. ??And many of them are carrying weapons, which is very consistent with the description of those Jianghu people in novels and movies. While Malu was looking at other people in the temple, those people were also looking at him. In the eyes of those people, his dress was also weird. ?The novice uniform given by Chongdan was all black. It looked like night clothes. He didnt look like a good person at first glance. His appearance also made the atmosphere in the ruined temple tense. ?Especially the four Jianghu people sitting next to the Buddha statue, seeing this, they couldn''t help but hold the weapons beside them. But perhaps because they thought it was better to do less than to do more when they were out, they did not stop Ma Lu from entering the temple to take shelter from the rain. ??One of the middle-aged men, who looked like the leader of the group, glanced at Malu for a few times, then withdrew his gaze and closed his eyes again to rest. ?In addition to the four of them, there was also a young man dressed as a scholar and an unkempt beggar in the temple. The former was a little afraid of Malu and kept secretly approaching the four armed Jianghu men. As for the old beggar, I dont know if he is still alive. Anyway, he has been lying on the ground motionless. This combination...is a little bad. ?The ruined temple itself is a recognized event refresh point, and the combination in the temple this time is too classic. But at this time, it started to rain outside the door. Malu couldn''t leave even if he wanted to, so he had to find a place to sit down that was not leaking. ?As soon as his **** touched the ground, he saw the four charlatans not far away suddenly standing up and each pulling out their weapons. The middle-aged man headed by the leader spoke directly and shouted outside the temple, "I''m going to sink the boat with the **** agency. May I ask who the friend from outside is?" ?His voice was so strong that it made Malu''s eardrums hurt. ?The voice that answered him was a little soft, but miraculously, it was not obscured by the sound of the heavy rain outside, but was clearly audible. Xingtong Escort Agency? Never heard of it. ?These words were very rude and did not give Shen Zhou any face at all. It made the other three companions beside him furious, and they immediately cursed one after another. Who do you think you are if you look down on our Xingtong Escort Agency?! Our Xingtong Escort Bureau is very famous in Chen County. Even those people in the green forest admire our invincible and invincible **** chief Li. ??However, the feminine voice just sneered, "It turns out that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. The chief **** of a small **** agency dares to claim to be invincible. Haha, if outsiders hear it, they will think that there is no one in our Qingzhou Wulin." It wasn''t until he said that the upper beam was not straight and the lower beam was crooked that Ma Lu heard the sound of horse hooves in the distance. By the time the man finished speaking the last word, the sound of horse hooves had already arrived outside the ruined temple. ??Those were three riders, all of whom looked young. The leader was only in his mid-twenties, and was a little older than Malu. ?The three of them walked into the ruined temple without dismounting, and then took off the bamboo hats on their heads. The leader grinned at the four people from the Xingtong Escort Agency opposite, and then softly uttered seven words. The Songxi Sword Sect is so prosperous. Hearing the first four words, Shen Zhou''s expression changed, and when he heard the young man''s name, he couldn''t help but turn pale. "It turns out that He Qisheng, the fast sword in Song Jian, was He Shaoxia. Shen was not strict with his subordinates and offended He Shaoxia. Please don''t take it to heart." Shen Zhou was flexible and flexible. When he heard the origin of the opponent, he couldn''t afford to offend him, so he immediately gave in. He Qisheng looked at Shen Zhou with a half-smile, "You said that, are you sure that with my status, I won''t make things difficult for you again?" Shen Zhou felt an invisible pressure, and sweat appeared on his forehead. ?However, He Qisheng smiled softly and said, "Okay, then you can get out of here." As he said that, he walked directly towards this side, seemingly intending to **** the shelter from the rain for the four people from Xingtong Escort Bureau. The four people from the Xingtong Escort Bureau were too angry and dared not speak out. They could only clean up the situation hastily, lead the horses and change positions in the temple. (End of this chapter) Chapter 366 uninvited guest Chapter 366 Uninvited Guest ??Three people from the Songxi Sword Sect had just entered the ruined temple, and a middle-aged couple came in with a little baby to take shelter from the rain. The couple were about thirty years old, and they were dressed as ordinary people. The man looked ordinary, and seemed to be ill. His face was pale, his steps were sluggish, and he would cough violently after taking a few steps. ??But the woman was quite pretty, even the coarse linen clothes could not hide her plump figure, and her pair of watery red and phoenix eyes were very charming. As soon as she came in, many men''s eyes lit up, and He Qisheng even greeted her warmly with a smile. Madam, you can bring your baby to our place to warm yourself by the fire. Its cold, so dont let the baby get cold. ?The fire was built by people from the Xingtong Escort Bureau before, but now it was taken by He Qisheng and others as their own along with the place. The woman''s heart suddenly moved when she heard this, even though all three of her family were wearing raincoats and bamboo hats. However, it was raining heavily outside, and my clothes were still a little wet just now, especially the straw shoes on my feet and the hem of my skirt. They were very wet and uncomfortable. It''s easy for adults to say that it will be over after a while, but mothers always feel sorry for their children. ?However, she still turned to look at her man. It wasn''t until the latter nodded that the family of three came over. However, when the woman and child sat down, He Qisheng suddenly said to the sick man behind him, "Wait a minute, did I ask you to come and warm yourself by the fire?" The sick man was stunned when he heard this, and seemed to want to say something, but then he started coughing violently. ?Another young man next to He Qisheng said with a look of disgust, "Where did the sick and consumptive ghost come from? He is so depressing. Please stay away from us." ??Several people from the Xingtong Escort Bureau on the other side saw this scene, and some couldn''t help but muttered, "Oh, he''s from a decent family..." "Chen Er, be careful what you say!" Bodyguard Shen Zhou immediately scolded in a low voice. ?? Chen Er curled his lips when he heard this, but did not dare to speak again. Finally, with the woman''s constant pleading, the three members of the Songxi Sword Sect allowed the sick man to sit down a little further away. ?Ma Lu was currently squatting under a wooden pillar and observing the surrounding environment. ? All signs indicate that he came to a martial arts plane this time. ?People like He Qisheng and Shen Zhou should be the so-called Jianghu people. Unfortunately, there was no conflict between the two sides just now, and Ma Lu didn''t know what the level of martial arts masters here were. ??After all, martial arts is a very broad category. Those who fight like Fengyun have their own special effects and summon flying swords to attack the enemy together are martial arts. The kind of people in the movie "Master" who are still playing with knives and rubbing their hands are also martial arts. The gap between the two sides can be huge. ?But no matter which one it is, Malu still follows the old rule and throws away the protection of fate first. ?This time, a new number appeared in the blank space of the chips33. ?But just like the previous two times, he had to wait for the triggering conditions to know what the golden finger was this time. ?Ma Lu was not in a hurry. He put away the protection of fate and turned on the food scanning function of the traveler''s bracelet. He actually didnt have much hope. After all, this was a ruined temple and there didnt seem to be anything edible nearby. His professionalism was purely a matter of being a food collector. Unexpectedly, I received a series of messages. Ding! Congratulations on discovering the 1-star ingredient [Red Pine Gastrodia], the [Red Pine Gastrodia] illustration has been unlocked. Ding! Congratulations on discovering the 1-star ingredient [Yin Yang Ophiopogon japonicus], the [Yin Yang Yin Ophiopogon japonicus] illustrated book has been unlocked. Ding! Congratulations on discovering the 1-star ingredient [Qi-Building Licorice], the [Qi-Building Licorice] illustration has been unlocked. Ding! Congratulations on discovering the 2-star ingredient [Strengthening Kidney Wolfberry], the illustration of [Strengthening Kidney Wolfberry] has been unlocked. ?Ma Lu was shocked by this series of messages on the screen. What are these? ! Early before setting off, he was thinking about what ingredients he could collect after the new channel opened. ??He obtained meat in the first plane and vegetables in the second plane. He has initially met the conditions for opening a restaurant. The only things that are lacking now are probably staple foods and fruits. ??So Malu definitely hoped that the third dimension would reveal one of these two ingredients, but he never expected that the new dimension this time would actually provide medicinal ingredients. Can medicinal materials also be used for cooking? Malu wasn''t sure, but now he had figured out where these medicinal materials came from. ? ? A ruined temple on a barren mountain will obviously not grow such good things for nothing, and even if they do, they will not grow together. Therefore, there is a high probability that these things were brought by people who were hiding from the rain in the temple. The most likely ones are the people from Xingtong Escort Bureau. After all, they have two horses and a cart. ??It is estimated that these medicinal materials were the escorts on this trip, and I dont know where they got them. ??If it was dug in the wild and it was not far away, he could dig it out. ?Although Malu hasn''t figured out what to do with these medicinal materials for the time being, he has come, and he certainly can''t leave empty-handed. ?However, even if you think about it with your thighs, you can imagine that Shen Zhou and others will not disclose their employer''s information to him, a suspicious person of unknown origin. Fortunately, it was still early, so the matter of collecting ingredients could be put aside for a while. Malu decided to talk to someone first, at least to find out the basic situation of this plane and figure out where the town was. In order to decide the next action strategy. He glanced around, and he eliminated the three members of the Songxi Sword Sect first. They seemed difficult to deal with. The four members of the Xingtong Escort Bureau were also very wary of him, and it was difficult to get any useful information. The remaining old beggars looked as if they were dead. Later, the three of them, Malu, couldn''t figure out their details, so the scholar was the only one left. ?Ma Lu walked toward him, but the scholar was obviously a little afraid of him. When he saw him coming, he immediately got up and changed his position. At this moment, another figure appeared outside the door. The visitor was riding a high-headed horse. The horse''s coat was all white, without a trace of color. At first glance, it looked like a very precious colt. ?The man on the horse is wearing a raincoat, a bamboo hat on his head, and a sword at his waist. He is obviously a man in the world. ?He rode to the temple, got off his horse, saluted the half of the Buddha statues, and said, "Excuse me." Then he led the white horse into the temple to take shelter from the rain. At this time, the few areas in the temple that were not exposed to rain were already occupied by people. He glanced at the fire not far away and saw He Qisheng and others sitting by the fire. He then looked at the vigilant escorts of the Xingtong Escort Agency not far away, and once again moved his **** crazily towards the escorts. scholar. Finally, his eyes fell on Ma Lu, and he was slightly startled when he saw such a guy dressed as a thief in night clothes. ?However, he did not hesitate for too long, and immediately walked towards this side, clasping his fists and saying, "My friend, I wonder if I can let you and Xiaobai take shelter here from the rain." Malu didnt hear the thunderstorm outside before. It wasnt until this person spoke again that he realized that although she deliberately spoke in a low tone, she still couldnt hide the crispness of her voice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 367 Gu Qingyi Chapter 367 Gu Qingyi Of course, this ruined temple has no owner, so brother, you can do whatever you want. Ma Lu did not reveal the identity of the visitor. ??The three people from the Songxi Sword Sect don''t look like good birds, and they are vaguely the strongest force in this ruined temple. Malu will naturally not push people into the fire pit at this time. ?The man was relieved when he heard this and brought the horse over. ??However, at this moment, He Qisheng suddenly stood up, raised his chin at the white horse rider, "Take off the hat." "Why?" "It''s very simple. Everyone in this ruined temple is open and honest, but you are the only one who hides his head and shows his tail." He Qi spoke righteously, but the narrow-minded look in his eyes betrayed his true inner thoughts. ??Although the white horse rider didn''t speak loudly when talking to Ma Lu before, with his ears, he had obviously heard that the person was a woman disguised as a man, so he planned to have some fun. At this time, the other two classmates around him also looked like they were waiting to watch the fun. "Pick it, why don''t you pick it? Could it be that you want to wait for me to do it?" One person teased while holding the long sword in his other hand and walking towards this side. Seeing that the situation was not going well, the woman who was taking her baby to warm herself by the fire took the initiative to smooth things over, "We all met by chance. We came to this temple to take shelter from the rain. They would go their separate ways after dawn, so why bother asking for details." We, the Songxi Sword Sect, are a well-known and upright sect, how can we turn a blind eye to thieves and murderers? ?That man had already walked up to the white horse rider, holding a sword flower in his hand, and was about to open the latter''s bamboo hat. But the next moment his wrist suddenly froze. Because he was blocking the way, He Qisheng behind him couldn''t see what happened. He just saw his companion suddenly stopped and thought something happened to him, so he also stood up suddenly. ??But before he could get here, the disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect had already retreated as fast as he could, with a look of horror on his face. ?So He Qisheng also saw the thing in the hand of the uninvited guest. ?It was a small iron sign with three strong and powerful characters engraved on it - Iron Clothes Gate. He Qisheng''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then he hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "It turns out you are an expert from the Iron Clothes Sect. We are ignorant and cannot recognize Taishan. We have offended you so much just now. I wonder which divine catcher you are?" The rider on the white horse coughed twice and said, "Ignorant people are not guilty. After all, you are here to arrest the murderer. As for my identity, well, I am secretly investigating a major case recently and it is not convenient to reveal it." As she spoke, she stuffed the iron plate back into her body, but it was not stuffed properly. The iron plate slipped from under her bamboo hat, fell to the ground, and rolled all the way to the sick man''s side. The atmosphere in the temple was a little awkward for a while. Fortunately, He Qisheng reacted quickly, picked up the iron plate, and handed it back respectfully with both hands. Ahem, thanks. The rider in white took back the iron plate and thanked him. Ma Lu drew two inferences from the scene that just happened. The first is that the Tieyi Sect should be a very powerful force. This can be seen from the completely opposite attitudes of He Qisheng and others towards the Xingtong Escort Agency and the Tieyi Sect. See it. Secondly, there is something wrong with the identity of the knight in white as the iron-clad sect keeper. It is difficult to judge the truth of the rhetoric of secret investigation, but judging from her previous reaction, she really believed in the tactics of He Qisheng and others to punish **** and eliminate rape. Evil excuse. ??It''s hard to believe that the master hunter, who is mainly responsible for investigating cases and is used to intrigues and intrigues, doesn''t even have this basic experience in the world of martial arts. He can''t tell that He Qisheng and others are lying. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the rider in white followed He Qisheng''s words in order to quickly expose the matter, but this just proved that his identity was false, so he did not want to talk more. He Qisheng must have noticed something, and he exchanged glances with the two fellow disciples beside him. However, they were obviously very afraid of the Iron Clothes Gate. Since the Iron Clothes Gate''s iron plate was displayed on the opposite side and said that he was handling a case, He Qisheng was also afraid of it. Its not good to ask further. In the end, it was better to do less than to do more, and treat the knight in white as a master of the iron gate. With the latter revealing his identity, the originally tense atmosphere in the ruined temple was greatly relieved. As soon as the arrest order of the Iron Clothes Sect came out, everyone in the Songxi Sword Sect became a gentleman. They sat upright and did not dare to take any more chances with the beautiful woman. Relaxed. Even the scholar who had been avoiding Malu breathed a sigh of relief. But Malu did not talk to him, because now he had a better goal. After the white horse rider settled his mount and took out the dry food, Malu approached him again. I havent asked this brothers name yet. Oh, Im here, Im Gu Qingyi. The rider on the white horse said. Brother Qingyi, where are you going? "Why," Gu Qingyi''s expression immediately became wary when he heard him ask, "Why are you asking so many questions?" Because Im lost. Malu said matter-of-factly. "ha?" I am not a person from this place, but somehow I ended up here as soon as I opened my eyes. I know nothing about this world. ??The highest level of lying is to tell the truth and lies mixed together. Nine truths and one lie are the most difficult to expose. ?However, even if Gu Qingyi had little experience in the world of martial arts, he still felt that Ma Lu''s words were a bit too farfetched. Hearing this, he was doubtful and said, "Here, this is Qingzhou." Where is Qingzhou? Well, let me think about it, its the boundary of Yuchang County. Where is the nearest town? The nearest one should be the county seat of Yuchang County. Its only a hundred miles away from here in the southeast direction. ?Ma Lu then asked, "Are there many people in the world here?" "Many," Gu Qingyi nodded and said with certainty, "There is the largest beggar gang in the world here, and they seem to be changing their gang leaders recently. They have invited many martial arts comrades. Now Qingzhou can be said to be full of people from the martial arts world. , otherwise I wouldnt be here. ?? Gu Qingyi''s last sentence was a bit leaky, and she was shocked as soon as she said it. She secretly observed Ma Lu''s expression, and breathed a sigh of relief when she didn''t see anything strange. ?I thought to myself that this person was not that smart, but that was normal. How could a smart person not even know where he was now? ?Ma Lu still didnt know that he had been classified as an idiot by Gu Qingyi. He thought for a while and then asked, "Are the herbs here precious? How can I get the herbs?" Herbs, what herbs are you talking about? Herbs commonly used to treat diseases are not expensive, but herbs that can assist in cultivation are relatively rare. Assistant practice? Oh, you are really stupid. You dont even know how to use herbs for martial arts. This...can you elaborate on it? "In any case, the prescriptions of various martial arts auxiliary training are all secrets that are not passed down, and our Iron Clothes Sect is no exception. The higher the level of martial arts training, the greater the power when fighting. After all, you can''t control the opponent. The right way to do this is to increase the power of the move cards." "What?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 368 Come and play cards! Chapter 368 Come and play cards! ??Ma Lu understood every word Gu Qingyi said, but it always felt weird when put together. Brother, have you never done anything with anyone? The middle-aged woman on the side also asked curiously. "Ah? Are you fighting? Of course I have been," Ma Lu said. ??Although he served as a commander for a while in the second plane, in the first plane, he was actually the main force in team battles. "Oh, mother-in-law, you will know after one beating." Gu Qingyi said as he swung his palm and slapped Malu on the chest. ?Ma Lu couldnt dodge and was caught in the act by her. ?The next moment something magical happened. He was not injured. Instead, he was pulled back two steps by an invisible force and stood opposite Gu Qingyi. Then he assumed a boxing stance, and his body involuntarily jumped from side to side. ?At the opposite side, Gu Qingyi also drew out the long sword from his waist, held it in a sword flower, then stood on one leg with his right leg, raised his left leg, and held the sword across his head. "Huh?" Before Malu could complain about this shameful gesture, something even more bizarre happened the next moment. Dozens of cards flew out of his and Gu Qingyi''s bodies. ?These cards were still emitting a faint light, hovering in the air, and then each landed in the Kaku area on the left side of the two people. The next three cards at the top flew into Malu''s hand. ?Ma Lu took a closer look and saw that these three cards were basic punching, basic punching and basic blocking. ?There is a little person on each open card. The little person in the basic boxing technique is shaking his fist, while the little person in the basic blocking technique has his arms raised in a blocking position. ?Although they are just silhouettes, they are very vivid. If you look closely, you can see that the figure of the little man is almost the same as the millipede. ??In addition to the excellent paintings, there is also a lot of information on the cards. Still taking basic boxing as an example. There is a layer in the upper left corner of this card. This is easier to understand. It probably means that Malu''s basic boxing skills have only been practiced to the first level, and Ma Lu estimates that the first level is the lowest level. The upper right corner is marked with a big 0, and there is a line of description below the card. Swing your fist hard, power 1. ?In addition to the cards, Malu also has two translucent little figures on one side and one on the right. The little figure on the left hand side is red, with his hands pointing toward the sky, and the number 12 on his head. The little blue man on the right hand side is sitting cross-legged, with dim meridians, and a number - 0 on his head. ? Opposite Gu Qingyi was in a similar situation to him. She also held three cards in her hand, with villains on the left and right, but Ma Lu couldn''t see what the cards in her hand were. ??Gu Qingyi said at this time, "This attack is initiated by me, so I can choose the battle mode. I decided to adjust the battle mode to sparring, so that you and I will not be injured. In addition, I am investigating the case secretly, and it is not convenient to show off my skills in front of others, so I set the viewing mode of this battle to private, so that our battle will not be seen by others. ?Ma Lu turned his head and glanced at He Qisheng and everyone at the Xingtong Escort Agency, and found that they had indeed withdrawn their gazes. I couldnt help but wonder, Cant they see us now? "No, we have not disappeared, we have just entered a decisive battle state. In this state, a three-foot radius around us will be blocked by thick fog. No one else can enter, nor can we harm both parties in the decisive battle by any means." "Hey...who made this kind of rule?" "Who made it?" Gu Qingyi looked at Malu with a strange look, "Your question is very strange, because it has been like this for thousands of years. To say who decided it, it can only be attributed to the way of heaven, just like birth, old age, illness and death, there is no reason. " Is that so? ?Ma Lu can probably understand what is going on in this plane. The concept of normal fighting here is completely replaced by playing cards. Even the martial arts masters are no exception. All the martial arts they practice have become decks of cards. It also made each of them become masters of card playing. ?Of course, from a philosophical perspective, it may be that the concept of normal card playing on earth has been replaced by fighting, but this is not important. The most important thing is to do as the Romans do when you are in the country, and recite the sutras at any temple you enter. ?Ma Lu cheered up, he had been to many planes, and now he could accept new settings faster than others, and when it came to playing cards, he was no longer sleepy. ?Although he is not a super expert, he can be considered a senior player. I have played many card games, such as Yu-Gi-Oh!, Shadowverse, and Hearthstone, and I feel that I am quite talented in this area. ?After understanding the general rules, he confidently said to Gu Qingyi, "You should play your cards first." "Okay." Gu Qingyi didn''t waste any time. She waved her hand, and two rays of light flew from the card library and fell into her hand. Then Gu Qingyi played one of the cards. Baoyuan Jue. "This is my home... Well, I have only cultivated Tieyimen''s mental skills cards to the second level. The effect is to increase 4 points of infuriating energy and 4 points of parry. The unused infuriating energy can be accumulated as long as it does not exceed the upper limit. to the next turn, and parry only takes effect this turn." After Gu Qingyi finished speaking, the 0 on the head of the transparent blue figure on her right turned into a 4. After that, Gu Qingyi played another card - Tiesuo Hengjiang. "This is the fourth form of the protective card Iron Clothes Skill - Iron Lock Hengjiang. I have practiced it to the third level. The effect is to increase parry by 4 points. In addition, I choose to consume 1 point of infuriating energy to activate the additional effect of this card. , increasing its parry value to 10 points. In addition to the 4 parry points provided by Baoyuan Jue before, my current parry points have become 14 points. As Gu Qingyi finished speaking, the red figure on her left changed. There was an extra +14 after the number 63 representing the blood volume, but this +14 kept flashing. ? means that this is a one-round temporary effect. In addition, the number on the head of the blue man on her right has also changed, falling from 4 to 3. ?Her personal demonstration gave Ma Lu a more intuitive understanding of the functions of the two transparent figures, red and blue. To put it bluntly, one is a health bar and the other is a blue bar. If the health bar is gone, you will naturally lose. The blue bar, which represents the true energy, can be used to play some more powerful moves or activate some additional effects. It is equivalent to the cost in the card game and is easy to understand. . ?Like this Iron Chain Hengjiang, Gu Qingyi used 1 point of Qi to change its parry effect from the original 4 points to 10 points. ?Ma Lu then looked at the basic boxing skills in his hand. Well, the power was only 1 point, which meant that he had to hit at least 14 punches to break Gu Qingyi''s parry. Looking at Gu Qingyi''s 63 points of health, Ma Lu discovered Hua Dian again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 369 hard shell turtle Chapter 369 Hard Shell Turtle Wait a minute, why is my HP only 12 points, less than one-fifth of yours? ?Ma Lu has been exposed to card games in the past. Although the strength of the decks in the players'' hands may be high or low, at least the starting environment is quite fair. Everyone has the same cards and the same blood volume. However, Gu Qingyi''s words left him speechless, "Because I have practiced inner strength and mental skills." ?Ma Lu actually felt that what she said made sense. It seemed that the inner strength and mental skills could not only be played as cards, provide vitality, but also increase the initial blood volume. Perhaps some magical secrets may have additional magical effects. ?This is in line with the positioning of magical skills in martial arts novels. No wonder no one in the world doesnt want to practice magical skills. Because Ma Lu had just arrived in this world, he didn''t know what the level of Gu Qingyi''s Baoyuan Jue was. After playing two cards, Gu Qingyi did not continue playing cards, but continued, "As the first player, I can''t attack you in the first round, so I choose to end my round. Now I have three cards left in my hand, which is less than the five cards in my hand, so there is no need to discard. Now its your turn to play. ?Ma Lu followed Gu Qingyi''s example and waved, and two green lights from the card library immediately flew into his hand. ?Ma Lu lowered his head and saw that one card showed basic boxing skills and the other card showed basic parries. ?Good guy, are these two types of cards the only ones in his card library? ??Since Ma Lu was the backhand, he could attack immediately. However, he looked at the pitiful power of 1 in the basic boxing technique, and then looked at the 14 points of parry on Gu Qingyi. ?Ma Lu didnt intend to humiliate himself anymore, so he only played two basic parries and ended his action. Neither of them attacked this round, so nothing happened. ?At this time, Ma Lu already knew that he was bound to lose, but he still wanted to see what attack methods Gu Qingyi had. ?Gu Qingyi did not disappoint him, "It''s my turn again. I''ll draw two cards first." After speaking, two more cards flew into her hand from the card library area. ? Gu Qingyi then played another Baoyuan Jue, which added 4 points of vitality and 4 parry points to herself. It seemed that she had a lot of Baoyuan Jue in her deck. Then she threw out a body protection card again. The name of this card is called Immovable Mountain. It is the sixth move of Iron Clothes Kung Fu. This move is even more powerful. It takes two points of infuriating energy to hit it. The effect is also very strong. After all the parries are used up, you can resist a move with a power of less than 25 points. attack. With this card, Gu Qingyi can be said to have guarded everything. To be honest, Ma Lu''s first impression of Gu Qingyi was only so-so. He felt that she had little experience in the world and was rough in her work. But this battle somewhat reversed Malu''s previous views. Even though he had an overwhelming advantage and faced a must-win situation, Gu Qingyi still managed every step and was not at all anxious about taking credit. ?At the moment, she seems to have the charm of a veteran. Could it be that her previous behavior outside was actually just a disguise? ?Ma Lu thought that Gu Qingyi would launch an attack next, but she didn''t expect that she played two cards and said lightly, "Pass." "ah?" There is no need to be so cautious. Ma Lu took the initiative and blew himself up, "I don''t have any decent cards in my hand right now. They are all basic boxing techniques and basic parrying. You can fight me directly." However, Gu Qingyi fell into silence for some reason after hearing this. After a while, he coughed lightly and said, "Don''t worry, I''m helping you get familiar with combat." "Thank you, but I''m pretty familiar with the basic functions. Now I want to see your swordsmanship, Brother Gu." Ma Lu said sincerely. You are young and have no patience at all. As long as you continue to fight, are you afraid that you will not see me? Thats okay. ?So Malu could only continue to draw cards. This time he only drew a basic parry card, but he didn''t even bother to play it and just skipped it. However, in the third round... Gu Qingyi still chose to defend. Not only in the third round, but also in the next two rounds, Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi basically stared at each other. I guarded against you, and I guarded against mine, until the sixth round, when Gu Qingyi drew a card, his eyes finally lit up, and he shouted, "It''s over!" Is it finally here? When Ma Lu heard this, he was also shocked. He was a little sleepy from playing this card. Mainly because he has either basic boxing skills or basic parrying. It feels like every card drawn is almost the same. If you keep repeating it here indefinitely, you can''t defeat the opponent''s life at all. You can only wait for Gu Qingyi to finish him. ??But Gu Qingyi is still suspicious, and she has been on guard until now. It''s rare that she is ready to take action, and Ma Lu can be freed. As a result, Gu Qingyi played another Iron Cable Crossing the River, and spent a little energy to activate its additional effect, adding another 10 parry points to himself. "Stop resisting," Ma Lu almost cried, "Can''t you hit me?" ??It was probably the first time that Gu Qingyi heard such a clear and refined request. She was stunned for a moment and then said, "Don''t worry, I''m coming right now!" But having said that, Gu Qingyi played another protective card in his hand - turning his body into a shield. This is the eighth form of the Iron Clothes Technique. It requires 3 points of infuriating energy, and its function is to increase the parry value of the body. Double. ? Gu Qingyis parry value jumped from 16 points to 32 points in one breath with this card. Ma Lu was already a little desperate. ? He ??now understands that it''s not that Gu Qingyi doesn''t want to kill him, but that this guy''s deck is probably already filled with body protection cards. At random, they were all body protection cards. What kind of hard-shell turtle trend was this? Just when Ma Lu sighed. Gu Qingyi has already played the third card. This is finally an attack card, and it is also the first attack card played by Gu Qingyi in the game - Iron Sword Wushuang. ?Ma Lu lowered his head to see the effect of that card. Iron Sword Wushuang, the unique martial arts of the Iron Clothes Sect, consumes all the infuriating energy to strike out with a sword, the power of this sword is equal to 1.5 times of one''s own parry value. ?Ma Lu only felt a black light flash before his eyes, and something hit him hard in the chest. When he came to his senses, his health bar had dropped from the full value of 12 points to 0 points in one breath. Then the card game in front of him also disappeared. ?Ma Lu returned to his normal standing posture again, and Gu Qingyi also returned the sword to its sheath, exhaled a breath of air, cupped his fists and said, "I accept it." Ma Lu subconsciously reached out and touched his chest. Seeing this, Gu Qingyi hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, we just chose the sparring mode, so you won''t get hurt." "What if it''s actual combat mode?" Malu checked his chest and found that there were indeed no scars. Then you are dead now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 370 divine capture Chapter 370: Divine Capture It turns out that losing a game of cards can really kill someone. When he experienced the novice tutorial before, Ma Lu thought that this fighting method was quite harmonious and friendly, but the result was that it was no different from real fighting. ?Of course Gu Qingyi also said that generally there is no deep hatred, everyone will still compete in the sparring mode, or they can admit defeat halfway when they feel that they can''t beat them. But if it is a formal duel, the other side needs to agree before the fighting can stop. After understanding the combat mechanism, what Malu is most concerned about now is naturally the channels for obtaining cards. It is best to have a special card store like Yu-Gi-Oh to sell them. But it turned out that he was overthinking. The cards in this plane were all cultivated by the warriors themselves. Well... maybe there are experts who can forcibly pass on their own internal power cards to others through the method of enlightenment. ?Just like Wu Yazi passing on his skills to Xu Zhu. ??There are also some evil magic skills that can even steal other people''s martial arts and make them your own, but these are very special cases, and generally have many restrictions or side effects when used. ?For most ordinary people, if they want to get cards, they can only follow a step-by-step apprenticeship and practice martial arts. In general, this place is similar to the martial arts world that Ma Lu has read about in novels, except that the fighting is changed to playing cards. Oh, there is also the fact that cultivation here requires the assistance of herbs. Because of this, the value of herbs is quite high. Ma Lu later asked Gu Qingyi for advice on some matters related to cultivation. Since it didnt involve any specific secrets on martial arts, it was just common sense in martial arts. Gu Qingyi didnt hide his secrets and was very generous in explaining Ma Lus doubts. Practice in martial arts depends on ones ability and understanding. Generally speaking, if ones ability and understanding are both good and he practices diligently day and night, he will be able to learn a martial art in about six months. "Well, that means practicing the cards, but what you get at this time is only the lowest level card, which only has basic effects and the lowest values. You need to continue practicing to increase the level of martial arts before you can master the martial arts. The real power comes out. So how many levels of martial arts are there? Ma Lu continued to ask. General martial arts basically reaches the top after reaching the sixth or seventh level. Some farmers even reach the third or fourth level after practicing all the styles, and cannot improve further. "For example, some famous sects in the world have some martial arts that can be practiced to the eighth or ninth level. As for world-famous sects such as Shaolin, Wudang, and Cangjian Pavilion, they have magical secrets that can be practiced to the tenth level. As for going higher up, there are rumors that there are some more powerful peerless magic skills that may be practiced to the eleventh or second level, but they have almost been lost. And it doesnt mean that the higher the level, the better. Even if you have been practicing since childhood, you can already be called a martial arts wizard if you can master two to three martial arts in your forties or fifties. Most people cant even practice a martial arts to perfection in their entire life. ?Gu Qingyi''s words completely gave up Malu''s idea of ??practicing on his own. He is a tourist and only stays here for more than ten hours each time. Even if he is a unique martial arts genius in this short time, he will not be able to achieve anything famous. ?Ma Lu can only hope that the golden finger that shakes out this time will give him another hand, but until now, there has been no movement on his plug-in. The two chatted for a while. The rain outside the temple became heavier and heavier. Gu Qingyi took out the dry food he had brought with him and gave some to Ma Lu. After eating, she swallowed an elixir, leaned against the pillar and began to meditate and breathe out. ?A moment ago, Gu Qingyi was practicing seriously, but soon she felt sleepy. She had been on the road during the day and had hardly rested during the journey. Now when she closed her eyes, she could no longer hold on and tilted her head to sleep. Gu Qingyi didn''t know how long he had slept when he was suddenly awakened by a quarrel. ??She opened her eyes and saw two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect confronting people from the Xingtong Escort Bureau. The two sides were at war with each other. They had already drawn weapons on each other and were about to start a fight. ?One of the disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect angrily shouted, "Shen Thief, you actually harmed my senior brother. Are you trying to make an enemy of my Songxi Sword Sect?!" ??Although Shen Zhou was also holding a big gun, he didn''t seem to have much intention to fight with the opponent. He was more interested in protecting himself. ?His expression was solemn at this time, revealing a hint of helplessness, "There must be some misunderstanding here. I have no enmity with He Shaoxia, so why should I kill him?" There is no injustice, another Songxi Sword Sect disciple also said angrily, My senior brother casually said when he came in that he had never heard of the Xingtong Escort Agency. You must have harbored a grudge at that time. Shen Zhou smiled bitterly when he heard this, "Mr. Shen is not so narrow-minded. We escorts pay attention to being friendly and making money, making more friends and less enemies. How could I commit murder and make enemies with the noble sect for nothing after just a few quarrels." " ?Others were also woken up by their arguments at this time. ? Gu Qingyis eyes under the bamboo hat lit up again, like a cat smelling a fishy smell. ?She reached out and took out the iron plate of the iron door in her arms, held it in front of her, and gave a loud shout. The Iron-clad Gate God is here! What happened? Without waiting for anyone to answer, Gu Qingyi had already rushed into the crowd. She saw the headless corpses of the two Songxi Sword Sect disciples at their feet. ?Looking at the attire, it was clearly He Qisheng who was showing off his power in the ruined temple not long ago. ?? Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but take a breath when she saw He Qisheng''s empty and bleeding neck. If you attack so harshly, it must be a vendetta! ?The two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect became even more excited when they heard her words and surrounded Shen Zhou. The gods have said it was a vendetta. You are the only one in this ruined temple who has a grudge against us! So the murderer must be you. Shen Zhou''s expression changed slightly, "This matter really has nothing to do with me. Shen has been sleeping in the temple and has never left the temple." Hearing this, Gu Qingyi turned to look at the two Songxi Sword Sect disciples, "Where did you find your senior brother''s body?" "Just behind the ruined temple." One of the dark-skinned men said, "Senior brother went out to get up at night and didn''t come back for a long time, so we went out to look for him and found his body." When did your senior brother go out? "I can''t remember clearly. We were already asleep at that time. I just vaguely heard from my senior brother that we had to go outside to relieve ourselves. It would be inconvenient for women in the temple." Another tall and thin disciple said. I was also woken up by peeing, and then I realized that senior brother didnt come back, so I pushed junior brother Ji up and went out to look for him together. So you actually dont know when your senior brothers were killed. ?Gu Qingyi then looked at the other people in the temple, "What about you, did any of you see He Shaoxia going out?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 371 card holder Chapter 371 Card Pack No one in the temple answered. ?Gu Qingyi was a little disappointed, but at this moment a voice sounded from behind her. The Xingtong Escort Bureau has arranged for someone to keep watch. Ah, is it true? Gu Qingyi said in surprise. She turned around and found that the speaker was Ma Lu, How do you know? "Because they are an **** agency and they need to ensure the safety of their escorts, so they will definitely be careful." Ma Lu said. "That''s right." Gu Qingyi suddenly understood, and then praised, "You look stupid, you don''t even know how to play cards, I didn''t expect you to be smart sometimes." ?Ma Lu didnt know what to say for a moment. ? Gu Qingyi was already looking at Shen Zhou again and said seriously, "Who is your night watchman? I want to talk to him." ??A look of surprise flashed in Shen Zhou''s eyes, but he still pointed to Chen Er beside him, "He will be keeping watch in the second half of the night." Have you seen He Qisheng going out? Gu Qingyi asked Chen Er. ??Chen Er hesitated for a moment and looked at Shen Zhou subconsciously. Gu Qingyi was very alert and immediately spoke again. "Let me ask you, why are you looking at him? Shen Zhou is the most suspect now. If you can''t produce evidence to prove his innocence, then he will be the murderer of He Shaoxia." Hearing this, Chen Er could only nod his head and said, "I saw it." "Oh." Gu Qingyi became more energetic again, "Then did you see when he left? Who else went out after him?" "He Shaoxia went out three moments ago. After him, no one else left." ?? Chen Er''s eyes flickered, and after speaking he added, "I think He Shaoxia was harmed by bad guys outside." ?Gu Qingyi frowned, "For people outside, well, it''s possible. Does He Shaoxia have any enemies?" ?Her last words were addressed to the two Songxi disciples. The two looked at each other. He Qisheng''s martial arts qualifications were quite high. Although the Songxi Sword Sect was not as good as the top sects such as Shaolin and Wudang, it was still considered a local leader in Qingzhou. He Qisheng was used to being domineering and had offended many people, but most of them were minor conflicts. The two of them could not imagine who would kill He Qisheng. ??Moreover, in this wilderness, the rain outside has not stopped yet. Who would brave the heavy rain to come so far to kill people, and still squat outside the temple until He Qishengqi night? In contrast, the two of them were more willing to believe that it was someone from the Xingtong Escort Bureau who killed He Qisheng. After all, in this ruined temple, anyone who has the ability to fight He Qisheng is in trouble, and the two of them had a quarrel before. ?This is also the reason why they insist on sinking the boat. ?Ma Lu suggested at this time, "The other party may not necessarily be seeking revenge, but may also be seeking wealth. Let''s search for He Qisheng''s body." "There is no need to chop off Tu Cai''s head." Gu Qingyi shook her head. She was still more willing to believe her previous judgment that this was a vendetta. ?However, Ma Lu''s suggestion of body search was correct. Gu Qingyi originally planned to search, but as soon as she reached out and touched the body on the ground, she retracted. ?Although she has heard many detective stories, because her father did not allow it, she has never actually been to the scene, nor has she done any body searching. This is her first time. ?He Qishengs head was missing, and his body had been soaked in the rain for a while. It was cold, wet, and felt bad to the touch. "Gu Shenzhen," Ma Lu''s voice sounded again, "There is no need to do this kind of menial work. I will do it for you. You can just concentrate on solving the case and arresting the culprit." ?The more Gu Qingyi looked at Ma Lu, the more he liked her. When he heard what he said, he immediately stepped back half a step and said, "Then come." Ma Lu couldn''t help but be overjoyed when he heard this. This is what he is waiting for, or this opportunity. Because just now, the golden finger he had been waiting for finally arrived. ??The extra function numbered 33 was actually activated by the corpse in front of me. And for it to be really effective, Malu has to touch the corpse. ??However, the two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect would definitely not allow an outsider to desecrate the remains of their senior brother at will. ? And Malu was no match for them, so he had no choice but to find another way and team up with Gu Qingyi, temporarily acting as Gu Qingyi''s Yuanfang. ? No matter where Gu Qingyis iron gate token comes from, at least no one questions her identity as a divine catcher now, and everyone still treats her as a divine catcher. Therefore, seeing that she agreed to Malu''s search for the body, the two Songxi Sword Sect disciples frowned, but in the end they did not say anything to stop her. The bet was right! As Malu''s palm touched the body, a loading light bar appeared on the traveler''s bracelet, which was the word "". ??Every time Ma Lu touches He Qisheng''s body, part of the word "" will light up. Of course, it doesn''t matter if it is left alone. This thing should light up when it comes into contact, and how many places will light up as long as it is touched for a long time. It wasnt until they all lit up at the end that a new message popped up. Ding! Successfully touched the corpse, congratulations on getting the Songxi Quick Sword card pack] ?Ma Lu didn''t have time to see what cards were in the card pack, so he focused on searching the corpse. First, he searched He Qisheng''s headless body and put the found items on the ground. Including a few taels of broken silver and more than thirty copper plates, a greeting card, and two small porcelain vases, one of which should contain elixirs used for practicing martial arts, and the other contains ordinary healing elixirs. Medicine is considered a must-have for people in the world of martial arts. A pair of handkerchiefs, with a mandarin duck embroidered on the lower right corner. It seems that its original owner should have been a woman, and there are some odds and ends. Is it gone? Gu Qingyi asked. No more. Malu showed his hands to show that he had nothing to hide. This is impossible! the tall and thin disciple blurted out. Whats impossible? Senior Brother He is also carrying a congratulatory gift that the leader wants to give to the new leader of the Beggar Clan. It is an old ginseng plant that is two hundred years old! Ah, Gu Qingyi muttered, Did he really deceive me and rob me of my wealth? Old ginseng is very suitable for practicing internal strength. A two-hundred-year-old ginseng can now be sold for at least 3,000 taels of silver on the market, and it is very expensive. ??If someone knew that He Qisheng was carrying something of such value, it would not be surprising to rob and kill him. ?However, Ma Lu was moved when he heard this, because when he scanned the nearby ingredients before, he did not see such ruthless goods as century-old ginseng. The most valuable one is the 2-star [Strengthening Kidney Wolfberry], and Ma Lu is very sure that He Qisheng is within the scanning range. In other words, He Qisheng had no century-old ginseng on his body before entering the temple, which made Ma Lu vaguely have some suspicions in his mind. ??However, he felt that it was not worth it just for a century-old ginseng. At this moment, the middle-aged beautiful woman suddenly said, "I, I... got up in the middle of the night to nurse, and I seemed to see Mr. Shen also going out." (End of this chapter) Chapter 372 The non-existent murderer Chapter 372 The non-existent murderer Hearing these words, Chen Er''s expression suddenly changed and he shouted, "Woman, don''t talk nonsense!" The middle-aged beautiful woman did not dare to speak anymore after being yelled at by him, and she shrank back behind the sick man. When Gu Qingyi saw this, he stepped in front of her and said, "Don''t be afraid, as long as I''m here, no one will dare to touch you!" After finishing speaking, she asked the middle-aged beautiful woman, "Sister, besides Mr. Shen, did you see anyone else going out?" "Ah, I don''t know about the others. I went to bed after feeding." The middle-aged beautiful woman whispered. ??Gu Qingyi combined Chen Er''s previous remarks with the middle-aged beautiful woman''s words. ??If someone else left the ruined temple after Shen Zhou, the people from Xingtong Escort Bureau had no reason to hide it. Because even if this cannot completely eliminate the suspicion of Shen Zhou, at least it can share the pressure with multiple people. ?It seems that the case is very clear. Unless there is a killer ambushed outside the temple, Shen Zhou is the murderer of He Qisheng. ?Thinking of this, Gu Qingyi''s eyes towards Shen Zhou became colder. Shen Zhou''s heart also sank, and he hurriedly said, "Okay, I did go out in the middle of the night, but it was because I was worried that the heavy rain would cause flash floods and destroy the plank road in front, delaying tomorrow''s trip. "I didn''t see He Shaoxia after I went out. Chen Er just lied for me. I just didn''t want you to doubt me." How are you going to prove it? Shen Zhou thought for a while, "I went out to investigate and found footprints. Although some of them may have been washed away by the heavy rain, some are still there." Hearing what he said, Gu Qingyi said nothing nonsense and immediately walked out of the temple gate. As expected, there were many messy footprints scattered in the open space in front of the temple. Because it rained heavily tonight, the previous footprints and horse hoof prints have been almost washed away, and now only four kinds of footprints can be identified, all of which were left recently. The two Songxi Sword Sect disciples first stepped forward to identify their own footprints. There were only two types of footprints left. Malu took off one of He Qisheng''s boots, and the shape and size coincided with one of the series of footprints. The last kind of footprints left are those of the sunken boat. ?The string of footprints was indeed what Shen Zhou said. After leaving the ruined temple, he headed south all the way to the plank road, turned around and then returned to the temple. Although there are some interruptions in the middle, the movement trajectory is still very clear. ? Gu Qingyi checked the footprints and found that Shen Zhou had indeed not been behind the ruined temple as he said. ?Looking at He Qisheng''s footprints, he went straight to the back wall when he left the house. It seemed that he was going there for convenience. ?It seems like the two of them went out one after the other, but they didnt run into each other. Hey, could it be that He Qisheng was really killed by someone outside the temple? ? Gu Qingyi frowned, but except for the footprints of He Qisheng and the two Songxi Sword Sect disciples, there was no fourth kind of footprints under the back wall. ??It cant be an internal fight between the Songxi Sword Sect, right? ?Gu Qingyi looked at the two Songxi Sword Sect disciples with a strange expression. The tall and thin disciple said with a dark face, "Gu Shenqi, what do you think we mean? Are we suspecting that we killed our senior brother?" ? Gu Qingyi did think so, mainly because judging from the footprints, there was no one else nearby. Unless He Qisheng committed suicide, the two senior brothers are now the most suspect. Fortunately, Malu spoke again at this time, "Apart from Shen Biaotou and these two young heroes from the Songxi Sword Sect, there may not be anyone else who has been here." "Ah?" Gu Qingyi was a little surprised, "You mean to say that the agent named Chen Er of Xingtong Escort Agency lied again?" Chen Er immediately said, "I didn''t lie. I didn''t see anyone else during the night watch. When people go out, I think... He Shaoxia must have been killed by someone ambushing outside the temple! " Ma Lu said, "Don''t be so sure. I slept late last night and saw you keeping watch. When you were keeping watch, you faced the temple gate, right?" "That''s right." Chen Er nodded, "So if someone comes in or out, I will definitely be able to see it." But what if that person doesnt take the main entrance? "Um?" This is a ruined temple, Ma Lu said. The ruined temple means that the temple has many holes. I walked around the temple before and found that there were holes in the walls and roof. If someone gets out of these holes, you wont be able to see them. "This..." Chen Er hesitated, "Actually, I don''t stare at the front door all the time. I look around every once in a while." "But your attention is mainly focused on the people in the world, and even though there is a fire in the temple, you should be able to see three to four feet away from the fire. No matter how far away, you can only see a Probably the outline. You mean... Gu Qingyi raised his eyebrows. "That old beggar." Ma Lu said, "Since I entered the temple, he has been lying motionless in the corner with a straw mat covering him. Most people will ignore his existence. If he sneaked out of the hole in the middle of the night, Mr. Chen who was keeping watch probably wouldnt notice him, because no one would pay attention to whether there was anyone else under the straw mat. "Well, I really didn''t pay much attention to the situation over there..." Chen Er admitted after recalling it. But there are no traces of his footprints here. Gu Qingyis brows were still furrowed. ?Ma Lu looked up at the roof, and then asked Gu Qingyi, "If someone launches a sneak attack here with a hidden weapon and uses a private mode to duel with He Shaoxia, will the duel take place above or below?" "In this case, it should be below." Gu Qingyi said, "Because the hidden weapon came into contact with He Shaoxia below, so the location of the battle is also below. If the attacker chooses the private mode, we in the temple will not be able to hear the sound of the battle. But they still leave footprints on the ground." Huh? Malu was also stunned. ?Mainly because he has just come into contact with the rules of this world and only has a partial understanding of many things. ?But this way his reasoning was stuck, because if someone attacked by surprise and the battle happened below, it would still leave traces. Could it be that He Qisheng really committed suicide, or was killed by two of his classmates? There seemed to be no other explanation besides this, but Malu still felt that there was a big problem with the old beggar. ? Gu Qingyi obviously noticed this, and all other clues were cut off at this moment, so she decided to try her luck with the old beggar. At least Malu''s analysis in the first half of the story is quite reasonable. Everyone returned to the temple. Gu Qingyi walked to the corner where the old beggar was huddled and called softly. Old sir, wake up, I have something to ask you. ?She shouted three times in a row, and raised her voice the last two times, but there was no response from the figure under the straw mat. ?Gu Qingyi reached out and patted the old beggar on the shoulder, but the latter remained motionless. ??Finally, the tall and thin disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect became impatient and lifted him up from under the straw mat, "Old man, you are pretending to be deaf and mute. Gu Shen''an is asking you a question..." ?However, his voice stopped abruptly the next moment, because he was shocked to realize that the old beggar was already dead. (End of this chapter) Chapter 373 The devil is asking for his life Chapter 373: The devil demands his life According to the people in the Xingtong Escort Bureau, the old beggar had been in the ruined temple long before them, and he was the first to arrive. ?He was still alive at that time, and Shen Zhou gave him a bowl of water and a steamed bun. ?He thanked Shen Zhou, but he seemed to be mute and kept babbling. After eating the steamed buns and drinking water, he lay down on the ground and slept again. Shen Zhou didn''t bother him when he saw this. When he went out to escort, he was actually not too afraid of bandits and bandits along the way, because these green forest heroes were only looking for money, and they would usually let them go if they paid some tolls. In contrast, Shen Zhou was more afraid of meeting an expert who was just playing around with the mortal world, pretending to be a beggar, a coachman, or someone from all walks of life. If he couldn''t cope well with one of them, he would make others unhappy, which might lead to death. So when he met these people, he was generally polite to them, and even told those who came after him not to disturb the old beggar. But now the old beggar is dead. There was a palm mark on his chest. The attacker''s palm was extremely fierce. This palm dented his entire chest, broke his ribs, and pierced his heart. He is a master! ! ??The tall and thin Songxi Sword Sect disciple was shocked when he saw the horrific wounds on the old beggar''s body. He involuntarily loosened his grip and threw the body away. Fortunately, Malu on the side had quick eyes and quick hands and caught the body in time. ?Gu Qingyi gave Ma Lu an approving look, and then she leaned down and carefully inspected the new corpse. ?One murder case has not been solved yet, but another one came unexpectedly. The most important thing is that the old beggar was killed in front of everyone''s eyes. ?This made everyone''s mood sink, except for Malu. Although it may not be a good idea to say this. But with more corpses, he has another chance to draw card packs. For him who is currently extremely short of cards, this is like dozing off and giving him a pillow. This is also the reason why he rushed forward in the first place. The name is to protect the site, but in fact, I want to touch it. ??Anyway, the person is too cold to be saved, so letting him reuse the waste can be regarded as helping the deceased to accumulate some evil deeds. ?Ma Lu thought this way and quickly lit up another word "". The next moment, the sound sounded in his ears again. Ding! Successfully touching the corpse, congratulations on getting the Light as a Yan Gong card pack] Eh? Although Malu didn''t miss any opportunity to draw cards, he actually didn''t have high hopes. Because judging from the last time he drew a card, the martial arts he drew did not appear out of thin air, but the martial arts of the deceased. There is a high probability that a martial arts will be randomly selected and revealed. Considering that the person he touched the corpse this time was just a beggar, it was normal for him to pull out an old man with osteoporosis. ?However, he didn''t expect that he actually got another martial arts. Moreover, Ma Lu later looked at the card pack and found that it was still a light skill, with a total of 7 cards in it. ?Is it possible that this old beggar is actually a martial artist? Just at this time, Gu Qingyi also made a new discovery. He found a soft whip, a bag of dark green seeds, and two small porcelain bottles on the old beggar''s waist. ?One of them contained ordinary healing medicine, but the other porcelain bottle was not a cultivation elixir, but more like a Mongolian sweat medicine. ?Gu Qingyi put it under her nose and sniffed it lightly before she felt dizzy and almost fell asleep. I couldnt help but be secretly surprised. ?Who is this old beggar? Why did he appear in the ruined temple, and what does it have to do with He Qisheng''s death? The most important thing is who killed him. ?He Qisheng died outside the temple, so no one saw the murderer. And this old beggar is lying in the temple. Even if he is attacked by someone, if the attacker chooses the private mode, the place will still be shrouded in thick fog. ??Such an obvious movement, it is impossible for Chen Er who was watching the night not to see it, which puzzled Gu Qingyi. She then asked some people who had not gone out to check for footprints with her before, and they all said that no one else had come in during this period. ?Two people died one after another, and their deaths were all unbelievable. This made the remaining people in the temple a little uneasy, and some even thought of the evil ghost asking for their lives. ??If it hadn''t been raining heavily outside, many people would have wanted to travel all night and not want to stay in this ruined temple for a moment. ??Gu Qingyi also didnt expect that the first case he encountered would be so difficult when he was just starting out. ?However, in the face of setbacks, instead of being discouraged, the successive problems before her completely aroused her competitive spirit. ??Gu Qingyi then called everyone together and announced her next decisiona body search. Everyone in the world has his or her own secrets, and naturally everyone does not want these secrets to be seen. So when Gu Qingyi proposed that she would conduct a body search next, most people showed resistance on their faces. ?However, Gu Qingyi insisted, "The murderer is probably around us. Even if everyone doesn''t want to take revenge on He Shaoxia, for the sake of our own safety, we should catch the murderer as soon as possible." I wonder what Gu Shen is looking for? Shen Zhou asked. That two-hundred-year-old ginseng plant. Gu Qingyi said without thinking, That was a gift from the Songxi Sword Sect to the new leader of the Beggar Clan. It was worth a lot of money. It was originally carried by He Shaoxia, but now it has disappeared. "Obviously the murderer also valued the old ginseng plant. He probably took it with him after he robbed it. If he found the old ginseng plant, he would be able to find the murderer. Now whoever opposes the most fiercely will be the most suspect." After hearing the last half of her words, everyone in the temple looked at me, and I looked at you, but in the end no one raised a voice to object. ?So Gu Qingyi started a round of searches. She didn''t let anyone go. Even Ma Lu, who was playing Yuan Fang at the moment, was searched twice by her. When he saw the chef''s knife, Gu Qingyi glanced twice. Your knife is quite special. Because this is a knife used to cut vegetables. Malu replied. Are you the cook? No. Malu shook his head. ??Gu Qingyi didn''t ask any more questions. Her mind was entirely focused on investigating the case at this time. She returned the chef''s knife to Malu. As a result, after looking around, she didn''t find the old ginseng plant on anyone. Could it be that the old ginseng plant was hidden somewhere else by the murderer? ?Gu Qingyi fell into deep thought again, and at this moment, someone walked up behind her. Gu Shenqi, can you take a step to speak? The person who spoke was the young scholar who had been frightened by Malu and moved to another place, but now his face no longer looked timid. Whats the matter with you? Gu Qingyi asked casually. Unexpectedly, the young scholar''s next words almost made her jump in shock. Gu Shenqi, I know where that century-old ginseng plant is. (End of this chapter) Chapter 374 third corpse Chapter 374 The third corpse Ah, do you know who killed He Shaoxia? Gu Qingyis eyes widened. I know where the old ginseng plant is. The scholar repeated. "Is there any difference? The person who took away the old ginseng must be the murderer of He Shaoxia." No, no, that old ginseng plant is now in Heyang County, two hundred miles away. ? ? ? ??Gu Qingyi was completely confused. No matter how good his Qinggong was, the murderer of He Qisheng couldn''t run two hundred miles in less than half an hour, unless... He Qisheng didnt bring that old ginseng plant with him. The scholar said, If Detective Gu follows this clue, it will definitely be difficult to catch the murderer. "Who are you?" Gu Qingyi was doubtful. "How do you know that He Qisheng didn''t bring that old ginseng with him? Why should I believe your words?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is who I work for." The scholar paused and continued, "Gu Shenqing, have you ever heard of Jilefang?" The largest gambling house in Qingzhou? Thats right, the scholar said, Seven days ago, He Qisheng played Pai Gow in Jilefang, and he ended up losing a lot of money playing it. As a last resort, he could only give the old ginseng plant that his master gave him to the gambling house, but even so, it was not enough to pay off the gambling debt. How much money does he owe Jilefang? About twenty-four thousand taels. ??Gu Qingyi took a breath of cold air, "So many?" "Yes, but after he took out the old ginseng and wrote the IOU, Jilefang still let him go to raise the remaining money. But the gambling house was also worried that he would never come back, so he sent me I followed him secretly, but I didnt expect that he would die. When he said these words, the scholar''s face looked a little playful. ?There is only one kind of person in this world who can refuse to pay back the money from Jilefang, and that is a dead person. And He Qisheng happens to be a dead man now. Gu Qingyi thought for a while and said, "You mean He Qisheng chose to commit suicide to escape gambling debts. No, that''s not right... If that''s the case, you don''t have to come to me to reveal your identity. Do you suspect that He Qisheng faked his death? ? He is worthy of being the master of the Tie Yi Sect. He caught the key points so quickly. The scholar praised, There are many doubts about He Qishengs death. The murderer even chopped off his head after committing the crime. "The reason why we now conclude that the body is that of He Qisheng is simply because He Qisheng once left the temple gate and his footprints went all the way to the back wall. In addition, the body shape and clothing of the deceased were the same as his, which led us to this inference. . "But in fact, if He Qisheng can find a scapegoat of similar size to him, he can create the illusion that he is dead by cutting off his head and putting on his own clothes." ?Gu Qingyi had to admit that there was some truth in what the scholar said. ?She didn''t know that He Qisheng actually owed such a large gambling debt, which gave him a reason to fake his death to escape the debt. ??And when the scholar saw that Gu Qingyi was persuaded by him, he struck the iron road while it was still hot. Anyway, I hope that I can cooperate with you, Gu Shenqi, to find He Qisheng, so that you can find out the case and I can take the person back to deal with him. ?However, as soon as he finished speaking, someone said, "He Qisheng, you can''t take him back." Why? The scholar turned to look at the speaker. "Because he is indeed dead, and this is his body." Malu said with certainty. Are you kidding me? I found the Songxi Quick Sword card pack even after touching the corpse. Who else could this person be if it wasn''t He Qisheng? Unless He Qisheng was so crazy that he found a fellow disciple to be a substitute, doing so would not do any good except increase the risk of his exposure. "Didn''t you hear what I said before?" The scholar frowned. If it weren''t for the fact that Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi were walking closer, he wouldn''t even bother to argue with this guy of unknown origin. "I heard it, but I still said the same thing, this is He Qisheng''s body." Ma Lu then looked at Gu Qingyi, "If we search in the woods outside the temple now, we might be able to find He Qisheng''s lost head, but I personally don''t recommend doing this. "Because if the killer is someone from outside, he is probably still hiding in the woods and has not left, so it is best for everyone to stay in the temple until dawn." ? Gu Qingyi hesitated when he heard this. If the murderer was in the woods, chasing him now would undoubtedly be the most likely way to catch him. ??And if we wait for a while, the rain may wash away all traces, and it will be more difficult to find the murderer or even search for clues. It''s just like what Ma Lu said, if you go out so boldly, you may indeed encounter danger. Maybe the murderer was waiting for them to disperse so he could kill them one by one. Because the scholar firmly believes that He Qisheng faked his death, he is the one who most hopes to go out to hunt down the murderer. In terms of martial arts, he is already superior to He Qisheng. If he can join forces with Gu Qingyi or people from the Xingtong Escort Agency, he will be even more foolproof. ?It''s a pity that Shen Zhou couldn''t bear to leave those escorts and didn''t want to leave the temple. This is why the scholar came to see Gu Qingyi. ?However, after Ma Lu whispered a few words in Gu Qingyi''s ear, Gu Qingyi changed his mind. "He Qisheng''s matter can be put aside for a while. I plan to check on the old beggar first." ?The scholar couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed after hearing this. He didn''t care who the old beggar was or why he died here. He just wanted to catch He Qisheng who was pretending to be dead and return to the gambling house for business. But after Gu Qingyi finished speaking, he got up and started wandering around the temple. ?What Ma Lu just said to her was very simple. Since there are too many uncertainties about the first murder case, it is better to try starting with the second murder case. He Qisheng and the old beggar both died tonight, and they died in the same place, so there must be some connection between them. ?As long as one of the mysteries can be solved, the other one will naturally be solved. ??Gu Qingyi felt that what Ma Lu said made sense, so she came to the old beggar''s body again. ?? Gu Qingyi never believed in things like ghosts demanding their lives. However, as a man in the world, the old beggar died silently. Chen Er, who was watching the night, did not notice the fighting, so there was only one possibility. He did not die in the temple. So he must have secretly left the temple before, and he didn''t go through the main entrance. ?So the question is, how did he get out? ??Gu Qingyi stood beside the old beggar''s straw mat, looking around, sketching in his mind a route that would avoid other people''s sight and get to the outside of the temple without anyone noticing. In the end, she really found a way. ?This path needs to go behind the broken Buddha statue first, and then use the cover of the Buddha statue to climb up to the roof along the wooden pillars on the side. Climbing out through the hole in the roof, there were basically places where firelight could not be found along the way, and the only people who might have discovered him in the process were the sick man and the middle-aged woman''s family of three. ?But they are all ordinary people. As long as the old beggar''s qinggong is good enough, he should not be alarmed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 375 murderer Chapter 375 Murderer ?In order to verify his speculation, Gu Qingyi decided to try it out by walking it himself. Unexpectedly, she made a new discovery just after walking behind the Buddha statue. She originally planned to try out which position would be harder to see, but she accidentally kicked the bottom of the Buddha statue while moving, making a dull thud. ?This was obviously not the sound that a solid stone could make, and Gu Qingyi immediately realized that there was something wrong with this place. ?So she squatted down, fumbled for a while, and actually took off the stone slab in front of her. Only then did she discover that the bottom of the Buddha statue was hollow. After that, another body was found inside. ? Gu Qingyi was already a little numb. Although she ran away from home just to be a **** and caught a detective addiction, encountering three corpses in one night was still a bit too exciting for a newbie. ??Moreover, this is another headless corpse, naked, and it can only be barely identified as a young man. Fortunately, there was something under the Buddha statue. Gu Qingyi and Ma Lu moved the headless corpse out and found another head from underneath. And its two bags. ?One of them should be the head of the headless corpse, but the second head Gu Qingyi took out made the scholar''s expression change. Because that was clearly He Qishengs head. The scholar did not expect that He Qisheng actually died like this as Ma Lu said. ?This made him freeze on the spot. ?Ma Lu was not surprised at all when he saw He Qisheng''s head. Instead, he was slightly surprised by the new corpse from before. ?However, while his face was surprised, he was not polite with his hands, and took advantage of the opportunity to touch him while he was trying to help. But what I touched this time was a bit ordinaryLi Family Boxing Card Pack. Opening the card pack, there are only 3 punches in it, and they all have only one level. The strongest move has only 2 points of power, which is stronger than the basic punches, but only a little stronger. ?Ma Lu even suspected that the deceased was not a martial artist, and he was probably at the level of a street gangster. Does anyone... know who he is? ?Gu Qingyi placed the new body on the ground, and then asked everyone around him, but did not get any answers. ??Gu Qingyi was also murmuring in her heart at the moment. When she first heard about the murder, she thought she had an opportunity to show off her talents. But this case is obviously more complicated than she imagined. Not only has the cause of He Qisheng''s death not been solved, but two new corpses have been added, and there are more and more mysteries. ?? Gu Qingyi began to feel that she was a bit of a fool when she took out the arrest warrant for the Iron Clothes Gate. If the murderer could not be caught in the end, it would be a small loss for her and the shame for the Iron Clothes Gate would be more than worth the gain. ??Just when Gu Qingyi was worried about how to maintain the prestige of the Iron Clothes Gate next, Ma Lu calmly took a few steps back and stood behind her. ?Gu Qingyi noticed Ma Lu''s little move and whispered. Did you discover something? ?Ma Lu nodded, leaned into her ear again, and uttered six words, "The murderer is still in the temple." "Ah?" Gu Qingyi almost couldn''t help but exclaimed, looked around, and then said, "How do you know?" "Because except for He Qisheng, all the corpses we found were in the temple, and there were no other corpses outside the temple. Footprints, this means that the murderer brought the body back after killing the person. If it was someone from outside, there is no need to bother. " ?Ma Lu took a deep breath and said. ??Gu Qingyi thought about it and felt that what he said made sense, and asked, "Then who do you think is the murderer?" ?Ma Lu did not answer this question directly, but said, "In fact, the wrong options have been almost eliminated. The remaining one, even if it seems impossible, is the correct answer." ?After hearing what he said, before Gu Qingyi had time to think about it, the tall and thin Songxi Sword Sect disciple suddenly shouted. You must be the murderer of my senior brother! His eyes were fixed on Malu, "Speaking of which, I have suspected you for a long time. There are so many people in the temple, but you are the only one whose origin is unclear. You did not bring any luggage, and you appeared here alone wearing night clothes. Wild mountains and ridges. Haha, it looks suspicious no matter how you look at it. Hearing this, Gu Qingyi defended Ma Lu and said, "He is not a murderer. I have sparred with him. He has no martial arts skills at all. How could he kill He Qisheng?" Another disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect also said at this time, "Don''t let Gu Shenzai be deceived by him. Maybe he secretly changed the deck when he was competing with you, pretending not to know martial arts, just to cover up. The identity of the killer." ??Gu Qingyi was a little hesitant when he heard what he said. The main reason is that Ma Lu''s behavior is indeed a bit too different from ordinary people. He doesn''t even know the basic rules of playing cards, and he doesn''t look like a normal person. If he was pretending, all this would be explained clearly. ?However, Gu Qingyi was still reluctant to believe that Ma Lu was the murderer. Seeing the two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect walking over, she subconsciously stopped in front of them. The expressions of the two Songxi Sword Sect disciples suddenly changed, "Gu Shenquan, what do you mean?" "There must be some misunderstanding here." Gu Qingyi said solemnly, "If anyone can pretend, why don''t you suspect other people, such as the family of three over there?" She pointed casually at the beautiful middle-aged woman who was giving medicine to the man. ?After the corpse appeared, the family huddled in a corner and did not join in the fun. They only peeked here from time to time, which was in line with the reaction of ordinary people who did not want to get involved in trouble. ?Hence, no one suspected them, and the two Songxi Sword Sect disciples obviously didnt think they would be the murderers. ?Especially because the man looked really sick. He coughed almost all night, as if he wanted to cough out his lungs. He didn''t look like someone who could kill anyone. Seeing Gu Qingyi''s misbehavior, the tall and lanky man finally couldn''t help it anymore, "Huh, you''re protecting him so much. I think there''s probably a big problem with your identity. Could it be that you stole that arresting warrant?" This is actually what many people think. ??Although Gu Qingyi claims to be a divine catcher and has a token from the Iron Clothes Sect, his performance tonight does not look like a qualified catcher. The more and more corpses were checked, but the murderer did not have a clue at all, but because of the heavenly name of the iron door, no one questioned her. But now that he saw Gu Qingyi preventing them from apprehending the murderer of their senior brother, the tall and thin man no longer cared so much. ? Gu Qingyi became anxious when he heard this, "Give me some more time, I''m almost going to find out." "Forget it, don''t waste your efforts." Another disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect also mocked, "What did you find out? You also said that the murderer was in Aunt Zheng''s family. I think you were in a hurry and sought medical treatment. Lets just say its a personal transaction. (End of this chapter) Chapter 376 Gu Qingyis reasoning Chapter 376 Gu Qingyis Reasoning ??Gu Qingyi was indeed ill and sought medical treatment urgently, but she certainly couldn''t admit it herself. "I, of course I''m not talking nonsense. The old beggar clearly died outside and was carried back. That''s why we didn''t find any traces of fighting in the temple." Ive already found out everything. If you sneak around here from where he sleeps, you can avoid most peoples sight, and climb out through the hole in the roof along this wooden pillar. But why does this old beggar want to go out? the tall and thin disciple asked again. ??Gu Qingyi didn''t think about this problem either, but now that the matter was at this point, she could only continue to reason along this line. That was... that was to meet up with his accomplices outside the temple. "Accomplice? What does Gu Shenqu mean that this old beggar is the murderer''s accomplice? Then why did he die here?" Shen Zhou, who had been silent for a long time, couldn''t help but say. ?Gu Qingyi''s face was not very good, but fortunately it was covered by a bamboo hat and no one else could see it. ?However, her eyes were already a little panicked, and she was looking around, trying to grab a life-saving straw. At this moment, she accidentally glanced at the two headless corpses on the side. ?Finding that their body shapes were actually very close, and then thinking of the news that the scholar had revealed before that He Qisheng owed a huge gambling debt, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind, and he blurted out. He...his accomplice is He Qisheng. Huh? Everyone present was shocked. The two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect were even more angry, "Gu Shenlu, my senior brother has been killed, and you are still slandering him. Isn''t it too much?" "I didn''t slander him," Gu Qingyi continued, "He Qisheng owed Ji Le Fang more than 24,000 taels of silver, and he also mortgaged the century-old ginseng plant that the sect asked him to give to the new leader of the Beggar Clan. He couldn''t afford so much money and was worried about angering the boss, so he planned to fake his death to escape. "For this reason, he specially found a person who was about the same size and age as him as a scapegoat, but he was usually with his two junior brothers and had no chance to ''die'', so he went to find a helper to help." ??Gu Qingyi continued to talk along this line of thought. At the beginning, he was still a little guilty and stumbled, but as he spoke, he became more and more fluent. The person he asked to help was the old beggar. They met at a ruined temple to create the illusion that He Qisheng was dead. The old beggar brought He Qishengs substitute in advance and hid it under the base of the Buddha statue. "Here, it''s the third headless corpse we found. He has the same body shape as He Qisheng. With his head chopped off and put on He Qisheng''s clothes, most people can''t tell the difference at all." ??Everyone in the temple listened to her words and looked at He Qisheng''s body, and then at the other body beside him. Except that one was wearing clothes and the other was not, there really wasn''t much difference under the neck. ??Only the two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect were still shouting, "It''s not a slander. Gu Shenquan, how did you know that my senior brother owed money to Jilefang?" "I can vouch for this matter." The scholar who came to see Gu Qingyi before speaking, "Because I am the person sent by Jilefang to collect debts, and I was the one who told Gu Shenlu about the money He Qisheng owed." After he finished speaking, he ignored the two Songxi Sword Sect disciples and looked at Gu Qingyi again, but his tone became much more polite, "He Qisheng has already decided to fake his death and is well prepared. Why did it happen?" But it turned into a real death? "Of course it''s because someone killed him!" Gu Qingyi quickly sorted out all the clues at hand, and then said, "He Qisheng and the old beggar made an appointment to meet outside the temple. He Qisheng excused himself from getting up at night and came to the back wall of the temple, while the old beggar took advantage of the Without paying attention, the man climbed onto the roof with the body. Then He Qisheng also used Qinggong to reach the roof, which explains why his footprints only reached the back wall, and why there were no footprints of the old beggar outside the temple. This was because he did not come down from the roof at all. According to their original plan, they were supposed to kill the double here and pretend that He Qisheng was murdered, but then an accident happened. The murderer also came to the roof and killed He Qisheng and the old beggar. ??Gu Qingyi''s current reasoning actually combined the previous guesses of the scholar and Ma Lu. One of them thought that He Qisheng faked his death, and the other thought that someone killed He Qisheng in a sneak attack from the roof. ??However, there were fatal flaws in their previous speculations. The scholar''s problem was that He Qisheng was indeed dead, while Ma Lu''s problem was that even if it was a sneak attack, the battlefield would still leave footprints below. ??But if He Qisheng took the initiative to jump onto the roof, then it would be normal if there were no other people''s footprints below. In addition, He Qisheng did want to fake his death, but in the end he accidentally became a real death. ??Moreover, he and his accomplices were also killed together. Together with the killed substitute, there were just enough three corpses. What Malu was more curious about at the moment was another thing, "Didn''t you say before that once the battle starts, no one else is allowed to enter the area blocked by the fog? How did the murderer kill two people at once?" After he finished asking this question, he found that everyone was looking at him. After a moment, Shen Zhou coughed and took the initiative to explain, "Of course the battle can also be one-to-many, many-to-one, or many-to-many. As long as no cards are played, others can join in. "In addition, if the two people are not far away from each other in a sneak attack, the murderer can also drag them into the game together if he touches them at the same time. Of course, this is usually done because he is very confident in his own martial arts, because it will also become One versus two situation. Besides this, there is another way, which is also a more common way, and that is hidden weapons. Shen Zhou paused. "There are masters who are excellent with concealed weapons. They can use concealed weapons to draw several or even dozens of people into a card game in one go. In short, as long as you think about it, there are still many ways. But again, fight in one go There are so many people, first of all you must be very strong. "That''s it." Ma Lu didn''t expect that hidden weapons in this world could be used in this way. After sighing, he moved half a step behind Gu Qingyi. ?At this time, Gu Qingyi was completely immersed in reasoning, feeling happy that she had finally solved a difficult problem. She continued, "After the murderer killed He Qisheng, he threw his body off the roof, and then brought back the bodies of the old beggar and the unlucky ghost stand-in. He even hid the stand-in''s body back at the bottom of the Buddha statue. Hey ...This shows that the old beggars every move before was seen by him, and he discovered the mechanism at the bottom of the Buddha statue. "This is why I said Sister Zheng, no, it should be her husband who is the murderer. Apart from the old beggar, he is another person in the temple who is easily ignored." (End of this chapter) Chapter 377 Multiplayer game Chapter 377 Multiplayer Game ? Gu Qingyi spoke faster and faster, "Aunt Zheng''s man is seriously ill, and this is his best disguise, because no one will doubt a patient. And he went to bed very early tonight, lying next to Aunt Zheng. His body was just blocked by Aunt Zheng, so that Chen Er, who was watching the night, would not notice that he was missing if he didnt look carefully. "The most important thing is that the place where their family of three slept happened to be able to see the old beggar. When he saw the old beggar leaving, he followed him to the roof, waiting for an opportunity to make a sneak attack. Well...but I don''t quite understand why he We want to kill He Qisheng. "Before you came, He Qisheng once said that Sheng had molested Aunt Zheng." Ma Lu said, "Gu Shenqi is indeed very discerning, and he could tell from the beginning that this was a vendetta." "Ah, did I say that?" Gu Qingyi was secretly happy when he heard this. It seemed that his intuition was quite accurate, "It''s just a few words, but you''re going to kill someone." ?The sick man''s expression was very calm. He coughed for a while before speaking. "In the world of martial arts, it is the jungle of the jungle. He Qisheng relies on his martial arts and feels that he can bully ordinary people at will. Even small forces like Xingtong Escort Agency don''t look down on him. So it is only natural that I have better martial arts than him and kill him. " "It turns out that you, the evil thief, killed my senior brother!" The two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect were shocked and angry when they heard this. "Since you are a member of the martial arts world, as long as you show your martial arts skills a little bit, we will naturally not embarrass you and your wife. Why do you have to be an enemy of my Songxi Sword Sect? ?The sick man was silent for a moment, and a ferocious smile suddenly appeared on his face, "Is the Songxi Sword Sect great? Since you have been shouting all the time, go down and accompany your senior brother." After saying that, he suddenly took action and threw out a hidden weapon. It was half a blue brick. I dont know when he picked it up. While throwing the green brick out, he gave a sharp thrust with his palm, causing it to shatter into pieces. ?The gravels shot out in all directions. Except for Ma Lu who hid behind Gu Qingyi in advance and escaped, almost everyone else was hit by the gravels. Then the next moment, they were dragged into the battle together. A large combat area was created directly inside the ruined temple. ?At this time, not only the two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect, but also Gu Qingyi, the scholars of Jilefang, and everyone in the Xingtong Escort Bureau also changed their expressions. None of them expected that the sick man would be so arrogant and planned to fight one against many. But the faces of the two Songxi Sword Sect disciples showed joy after their initial shock. Senior brother He Qisheng''s martial arts is superior to them. Since this sick man can kill He Qisheng, then they are probably no match for him. But now this guy is so crazy that he has dragged everyone in. During the battle. As a result, their chances of winning suddenly increased. ?However, Shen Zhou and Scholar are not as optimistic as they are. Both of them are veterans, especially Shen Zhou, who has a particularly keen sense of danger. ??He may not be the most skilled **** in the Xingtong Escort Bureau, nor is he the one who throws the least darts, but he is the most popular among the escorts. Because if you follow him out, basically as long as you are not extremely unlucky, you can come back alive. ?Shen Zhou is cautious by nature and is very good at communicating and mediating with others, but this time he didn''t even have a chance to speak. The card with the dim light had flown out of his body, and then the three top cards flew back into his hand. Shen Zhou held the gun in one hand, raised it over the back of his head, and made a horse stance. Looking down at the cards in his hand, he was lucky. In the first round, he drew two mind cards and a parry card, which was an ideal start. As the initiator of the battle, the sick man took the lead, but at this time he had already completed the first round of drawing cards. With a cold snort, he threw out two cards, both of which were mental skills - Hunyuan Jin. ?Each Hunyuan Jin can provide him with 7 points of vitality and 5 points of parry, and can increase the power of his next move by 6 points. The effect of Hunyuan Jin is not particularly powerful, but it is very practical in terms of parrying and increasing the power of moves in the next round. The most important thing is that the sick man has actually cultivated Hunyuan Jin to the 6th level. Shen Zhou couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw the number of layers in the upper left corner. On the 6th floor, he didn''t expect that the man in front of him, who looked sick and might die at any time, was about to practice Hunyuan Jin to the Great Perfection. , There is such a powerful internal force in the body. ??However, one heart magic card generates 7 points of infuriating energy, which is enough for ordinary people, but for an internal master who is about to cultivate first-class internal skills to the Great Perfection, the effect seems a bit shabby. Shen Zhou looked at the little red man on the left side of the sick man. The number on his head was 64. It was only 1 point more than Gu Qingyi, but 5 points less than Shen Zhou himself. This was obviously not in line with his internal strength. ?Thinking again of the sick man''s sick look and his constant coughing, Shen Zhou''s heart moved, "You are injured!" Dont worry, even now I can take care of you enough. The sick man said as he played another protective card, the third form of the Demon-Suppressing Vajra Technique - the Angry-Eye Vajra. I choose to consume 5 points of infuriating energy to activate the two additional effects of this card, gain 20 parry points, and be immune to all attacks with power below 10 points. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present could not help but take a deep breath, finally understanding where the sick man had the confidence to face so many enemies alone. In this way, the thieves of the Xingtong Escort Agency have no way to deal with him, and the two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect are not very strong. After looking through the entire deck, they can find moves with more than 10 points of power. There are only 3 pictures together. ??Gu Qingyi is left playing turtle style. He has no output even if he saves up enough defense. So now the real threat to the sick man is Shen Zhou and the scholar from Ji Lefang. ?The sick man gave the scholar a meaningful look, and then said, "My turn is over." ??The scholar couldn''t help but feel a little panicked when he stared at him like this, but fortunately, the first player couldn''t attack in the first round, which calmed him down a bit, so he stretched out his hand and started drawing cards. ??As a result, my eyelids jumped when I saw the two cards I got. ??This is his favorite martial art - the two moves in his hands that divide the muscles and bones, and are quite powerful. ??But what the scholar wants most right now is the protective card, because he can feel that he has been targeted by the sick man, and the opponent will definitely attack him in the next round. So the most important thing for him now is to prepare a good parry, but unfortunately he has an attack card in his hand. Seeing this, the scholar could only grit his teeth. He first played a mental card, which added 5 points of infuriating energy to himself. Then he played the first and second postures of splitting the muscles and bones. With the blessing of infuriating energy, these The power of both moves exceeds 10 points, one move is 12 and the other is 14. ?The sick man lost 6 points of blood in one breath due to his burst, which also gave others hope. ?The two Songxi Sword Sect disciples shouted, "Yes, just hit him like this. He will be injured. There are so many of us, even if we grind him, we can kill him." (End of this chapter) Chapter 378 Open touch Chapter 378: Touch ??The sick man didn''t reply when he heard the words, he just sneered. ??However, although the two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect shouted fiercely, they did not find a move with more than 10 points of power. They could only play mind skills and body protection cards each, and ended the round hastily. After them, Gu Qingyi and the gangsters from the Xingtong Escort Bureau all made similar choices. The Angry Eyes Vajra Kung Fu can defend against all martial arts with a power of less than 10 points. This threshold alone would defeat many people. The moves are stuck outside. Everyone can only pin their hopes on Shen Zhou who plays his cards in the end. ?Shen Zhou felt the pressure, took a deep breath, and played a mental card first - Little Changchun Gong. ? ? Little Changchun Kung is a relatively common internal skill in martial arts. It has the advantage of being righteous and peaceful, and it also has healing effects. The medicinal materials required for practice are not too expensive, so it is favored by many people in the martial arts world. When Shen Zhou was young, he only studied under a small sect and did not have his own internal skills and mental methods, so he practiced small Changchun Kung. ?However, he practiced very hard and practiced unremittingly for twenty years without slacking off for a day. Just a few months ago, he had cultivated Little Changchun Gong to the fourth level of Dzogchen. ?This heart spell card can provide him with 6 points of vitality, and the accompanying healing effect can also restore 5 points of blood. ?Just because Shen Zhou is now at full health, his blood volume will not change. Shen Zhou then played two more protection cards - Watertight and Unpredictable. These two moves are the second and fourth moves of the Dingshan Spear. Together they consume a total of 3 points of Qi and provide him with 11 points of parry. At the end, Shen Zhouzhu finally threw out an attack card - Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest. Seeing this card, the agents of Xingtong Escort Agency immediately became excited. Because this was the ultimate move in the Tiger Spear technique practiced by Shen Zhou, Shen Zhou was unlucky enough to find the most powerful killing move right away. Shen Zhou consumed the remaining 3 points of Qi in one breath, activating the additional effect of Tiger Roaring Forest, increasing its power to 19 points. ??The sick man''s previous attempts to parry had been completed by the scholar. Faced with the oncoming domineering shot, he could only choose to greet it with his body. A **** hole was poked out of his left shoulder on the spot, and his health dropped from 58 to 39. The guards of Xingtong Escort Bureau cheered when they saw this, "Head **** Shen is mighty, Mr. Shen is good at martial arts!" ?However, the sick man was severely injured, but his face did not show any panic, but became more and more serious. Very good, it looks like you have used all your methods, then its my turn! After speaking, he drew two cards first, and then looked up at the scholar. The scholar''s eyelids jumped at his glance, mainly because he had no parry on the field and could only resist damage. ? He ??was still taking chances. Shen Zhou had just killed 19 points of life of the sick man in one breath. Will the sick man take revenge on him first? ??But in the end, the sick man didn''t even look at Shen Zhou. After touching the cards, he immediately threw out an attack card - Vigorously Kaishan. ??The sick man used 2 points of Qi to increase the power of this move from 9 points to 16 points. After seeing this number, the scholar relaxed a little. The number on the head of his red little man was 54. Even after receiving this slap, he still has 38 health points and is still in a safe area. ?However, the effects of this palm made him a little concerned.????Seriously injured, the next attack damage will be increased by half. ?In addition, this move of vigorously opening mountains seemed familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember where he heard it from. Shen Zhou also saw the card, but his expression suddenly changed, and he blurted out, "This is... the move of the Vajra Monument Opener, you are the one who kills Yan Wuji!" Everyone else looked shocked when they heard this name. Mainly because this name has become so famous in the martial arts world recently. Yan Wuji was originally a disciple of the Diamond Academy, but because of his murderous nature and narrow-mindedness, he had a conflict with the disciples in the academy and beat three of his fellow disciples to death in one go. ? Later, because he was afraid of being punished by his sect, he fled down the mountain and lurked in a small gang in Huizhou incognito. As a result, he was discovered for having an affair with the gang leader''s wife, and more than 20 members of the gang were killed in one go. After killing the people, Yan Wuji simply moved into the gang leader''s yard, lived with his widow openly, and got married. But Yan Wuji''s wife was stolen from someone else, and he was always worried that his wife would be hooked up with someone else, so when he saw someone talking to his wife too much or looking at his wife too much on the street, Yan Wuji They will become jealous and get into fights. After leaving the Jingang Academy, Yan Wuji did not leave behind his martial arts. He was originally a martial arts prodigy, and he learned excellent martial arts in the Jingang Academy. In the years since he came down from the mountain, his progress has been rapid, and he soon became a famous master in Huizhou. He died in He also had more people on his hands. Without the restraint of his sect, his jealousy and bloodthirsty nature could no longer be suppressed. He killed hundreds of people in total and earned the title of Private Massacre. This finally aroused public outrage and Zhengqi Academy, the largest sect in Huizhou, issued a reward for him. make. Many righteous masters also joined in the siege against him. Yan Wuji was defeated and could only flee Huizhou in a hurry with his wife and children. ??Nearly everyone in the Huizhou Wulin is aware of this, and many people in the adjacent Qingzhou Wulin have also heard about it. ?Shen Zhou didnt expect that his luck would be so bad this time, and he would encounter such a devil. ? No wonder Yan Wuji was unwilling to show off his martial arts skills in front of everyone in the Songxi Sword Sect before. It turned out that he was worried about his identity being exposed. However, this person is indeed determined to retaliate, and even when he is on the run, he will still kill people for trivial matters. Haha, now that you know who I am, then none of you can even think of leaving. After Yan Wuji finished speaking, he threw out the second card - Destroying tendons and breaking bones. ??This is the ninth form of the Vajra Opening Tablet Palm. Under the stimulation of 5 points of true energy, the power surges to 30 points, and it hits the scholar''s chest directly! The scholar''s eyes finally showed a look of horror. ?Although he still has 38 points of life, including the effect of serious injuries, Yan Wuji''s palm can deal 45 points of damage. It was simply not something he could take on. He could only shout in despair, "Be merciful. As long as Brother Yan is willing to let me go today, I will repay you a hundredfold in the future!" Yan Wuji grinned, "No need, your death is the best reward for me." After saying this, he ignored the scholar''s request to stop and slapped the latter on the chest. The scholar''s chest was dented directly by the palm. Just like the old beggar before, the broken sternum pierced his heart, killing him. ?Then the scholar''s body flew out of the battle area and landed right at Ma Lu''s feet. Malu didn''t hesitate, just went up and started touching. (End of this chapter) Chapter 379 Automatic upgrade Chapter 379 Automatic Upgrade ??Not counting the Li Family Boxing that made up the numbers, Ma Lu has already found two card packs, namely Songxi Kuaijian and Shen Qingruyan. ?The two are sword skills and light skills. Due to the rules of this world, Malu did not have to practice hard, and he had learned a sword skill and a light skill. It can be regarded as half-stepping into the threshold of the world. But the problem also arises, he does not have the most important internal skills and mental methods. Without true energy, the real effects of these cards cannot be stimulated, and they can only draw a, but what he has in his hand is not the Dugu Nine Swords. The level of Ping A has not improved much compared to the previous basic boxing skills and basic parries, so Malu is in urgent need of a set of internal strength card packs. This is also the reason why he rushed up to the scholar''s body immediately when he saw it. ??However, when the word "" was lit up, what Ma Lu got was the Qianjin Sanjin Kung Fu card pack. ?Just looking at the name, it doesnt look like internal strength and mental method. ?Ma Lu opened it with the last hope, but then he gave up completely. There was actually a body-protecting technique inside. All the parrying cards that the scholar had been thinking about but could not draw until his death were all in it. Yan Wuji saw Ma Lu rushing to the scholar and lying on the latter''s body, and couldn''t help but take a few more glances. He was a little surprised that Malu was not hit by his hidden weapon, but it didn''t matter, because Malu was just an ordinary person who didn''t know any martial arts. After he finished dealing with the people in front of him, he could easily kill him. . ?Ma Lu also felt a sense of urgency. Of course he hopes that Gu Qingyi and others can defeat Yan Wuji together, but it is only the second round now, and the scholar who is at least the top two in martial arts is dead. The pressure from everyone will only increase in the future, and the situation will indeed slip in the direction he least expected. After the scholar, the two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect were killed by Yan Wuji. ?Ma Lu immediately rushed up and touched two more hands. As a result, two more Songxi Kuaishou card packs were opened, and because Ma Lu originally had Songxi Kuaishou card packs on his body, these two card packs disappeared on the spot and turned into dust. Then the dust was absorbed by the first Songxi Kuaishou card pack that Malu got. Then the Songxi Quick Sword, which originally only had 3 levels, actually broke through to 4 levels. What the hell, the card pack with the same name can actually be upgraded automatically? ?Ma Lu was also shocked when he saw this scene. Not long ago, he had discovered that the martial arts card packs he got had different training levels. ?For example, the Qinggong card in the Light as a Yan card bag is on the fourth level, while the Songxi Kuaijian card is on the third level. ?Ma Lu speculated that the martial arts in these card packs were consistent with the realm that the deceased had practiced during his lifetime. He then found two 2-layer Songxi Quick Sword card packs, which basically proved his guess. He Qishengs two junior brothers were worse in martial arts than him, so the Songxi Quick Sword they revealed had lower levels. For Malu, this means that while he has picked up the martial arts of the original master, he can also inherit the progress of the original master''s training, which is naturally a good thing. But there is also an embarrassment, that is, although Ma Lu inherited the opponent''s martial arts and can directly use it in actual combat, he has not really learned it, and those martial arts secrets are basically the secrets of each sect. It''s impossible to get it, and even if you can get it, you won''t have time to practice. This means that the level at which his martial arts was picked up will be the same level from now on, and it is almost impossible to improve it. However, the experience provided by the card of the same name has solved this problem. ?Theoretically, if a certain sect is wiped out, Ma Lu might be able to perfect all the martial arts of that sect overnight. ?Of course, Malu himself would definitely not be able to do such a crazy thing, he could only wait for a destined devil. As soon as the golden finger opened, Ma Lu suddenly felt that staying with Gu Qingyi as Yuanfang was a good choice. According to his previous conversation with Gu Qingyi, the Iron Clothes Sect is a very special sect. Different from traditional sects, it is actually a gangland force formed by a group of Sherlock Holmes enthusiasts. There is one big brother who takes the lead, but there are people from different sects below. Everyone has it. ?These people generally have three characteristics: first, they are from a righteous background and have outstanding moral character; second, they are highly skilled in martial arts; and third, they have an unusually strong interest in investigating crimes. Only those who meet these three conditions and undergo strict assessment can join the Iron Clothes Sect and become a divine catcher. ??The magic detectives of the Iron Clothes Sect specialize in handling Jianghu cases that ordinary detectives cannot solve. This strange force has a history of hundreds of years in the world, and has solved many unsolved and important cases. Many sects or martial arts families owe them favors, because the crime detection rate is high, and the arrests are all murderous, which is very harmful. The devil has also been certified by the imperial court. When necessary, the power of the government can even be mobilized, which is a bit like a serious crime team from another dimension. ?This also means that as long as you follow the hunter, you have a high chance of being able to come into contact with the corpse openly. ??Although Gu Qingyi''s arrest warrant was unknown where it came from, and her detective skills were erratic, at least in the eyes of others, she was indeed treated as a arrest warrant. ??This is enough for Malu, otherwise if he, a passerby with unknown origins, wanted to touch the bodies of those martial arts masters, unless it was like this situation, his classmates, friends and family would have rushed up and beaten them. ?But the premise of all this is that the two of them can survive tonight, or at least Gu Qingyi must survive tonight. As for Malu, if he dies, he will die. It is nothing more than a loss of an opportunity to go shopping. ??It''s a pity that Malu hasn''t mastered the internal skills yet, so he can''t help even if he wants to. He could only continue to wait, and soon the three escorts also lay down. ?It''s a pity that they don''t have any good things on them, and the martial arts skills they can learn are basically similar to Li Jiaquan. ?So Malu could only continue to wait. Fortunately, Gu Qingyi''s Turtle Shell style was indeed relatively good. Even when faced with a master like Yan Wuji, he could still hold his own, and so far he had only lost 8 points of blood. Looking at Shen Zhou on the other side, his back is now soaked with sweat. Although the Little Changchun Kung Fu has the characteristic of restoring blood and mainly focuses on a continuous vitality, it cannot withstand the fierceness of Yan Wuji''s boxing on the opposite side. ? Jingangyuan is a major martial arts sect, and Jingang Kaibei Zhang is also a first-class martial arts school in the world, which cannot be compared with the big-name products he has. That is to say, Yan Wuji is injured now, otherwise even if so many of them join forces, they would not be able to survive until now. ?But Shen Zhou was at the end of his rope at this time, with only 9 points of health left, and all his energy had been exhausted just now. ??In the end, it was Yan Wuji''s turn to play the cards again. The smile on the latter''s face became more and more ferocious. Especially after drawing the cards, he couldn''t help but laugh to the sky. Then he said to Shen Zhou, "Okay, you can lie down for me too!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 380 A promise worth a thousand gold Chapter 380 A promise worth a thousand pieces of gold After Yan Wuji dealt with Shen Zhou, the only opponent in front of him was Gu Qingyi. ?According to the rules of the battle, even if a top expert suddenly appeared at this time, he would not be able to join the battle halfway. In other words, Gu Qingyi was almost certain to die. Yan Wuji obviously felt the same way, so he said to Gu Qingyi, "I''ll capture you without any help, and I''ll leave your whole body intact." ??Gu Qingyi pursed her lips and did not answer. Then she expressed her attitude with practical actions, reaching out and drawing two more cards. ? Its not like Gu Qingyi has never used attack cards before, but Yan Wuji is indeed a famous martial arts master. ??In addition to the powerful and heavy gesture of the Diamond Opening Tablet Palm, his body-protecting martial arts and internal skills are also very strong, and there are almost no shortcomings in his body. ??Before, there would still be some blood loss, just because one fought against many, but now both the scholar and Shen Zhou are dead. ?? Gu Qingyi was barely able to resist Yan Wuji''s attack. She would almost exhaust all the cards in her hand every round. It was almost impossible to stack up the parry value to maximize the power of Iron Sword Wushuang just by drawing cards. ??Moreover, Gu Qingyi''s luck has finally run out. Among the two cards she drew this time, there was an Iron Sword Wushuang and a Heart Magic card, but there was no much-needed parry card. ? Gu Qingyi gritted her teeth and played a Baoyuan Jue. She now only had 22 points of life left. Even if the Baoyuan Jue added 4 points of parry to her, the situation was still precarious. After Yan Wuji touched the card, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, and laughed loudly, "Okay, you can die too!" ?However, before he could launch the final blow, another voice suddenly sounded in his ears. Wait a minute! Yan Wuji ignored the voice of Ma Lu and continued to throw out the cards in his hand, but the next moment there was another sound. Master! Yan Wuji finally turned his head when he heard the voice, but saw his wife looking at him with tears in her eyes. Yan Wuji''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he realized that at some point, another card game had started next door, and his wife had been beaten until she only had 4 points of blood left. What''s more important is that the latter is still holding their child in their arms, and their pretty faces are full of panic at this moment. Yan Wuji felt a surge of anger rushing towards Tian Ling Gai, and shouted, "How dare you, thief!" ?Ma Lu touched his nose. It was indeed a bit unscrupulous to do something to someone else''s wife and children, but according to the rules of this plane, only doing so made Yan Wuji agree to stop and save Gu Qingyi. ??Moreover, this is an emergency evacuation, and no one can say anything even if it is placed in another dimension. ??However, the way Yan Wuji looked at him now clearly hated him to the core. If it weren''t for the fact that his wife and children were in Malu''s hands, he would have pounced on him and cut Malu into pieces. "Well, brother Yan... let''s each take a step back. You let Gu Shenqi go, how about I let your wife and children go?" Ma Lu suggested. Yan Wuji did not answer immediately, but just stared at him. After a moment, he suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then his health dropped from 28 to 27 points. ah? Is this angry? ! ?Ma Lu didnt expect that blood could be deducted without fighting, but after thinking about it carefully, he thought it was normal. Yan Wuji was angry and lost 1 point of blood. You must know that Yang Dingtian was angry to death back then. ?It can be seen that emotional management is very important even for top experts. Unfortunately, Yan Wuji only sprayed blood once, and did not continue to spray blood, nor did he look like he was going to die violently. Instead, he regained his composure and said, "Okay, let him go first." Ma Lu shook his head, "You are better at martial arts than me, so you should let me go first." Yan Wuji had already cut Ma Lu into pieces in his heart, but the current situation was stronger than others. In the end, he could only snort and take the lead in giving up. ??Gu Qingyi on the other side accepted his request, and the battle between the two ended immediately. Then Gu Qingyi covered his left arm and retreated sharply, all the way back to the half Buddha statue, and distanced himself from Yan Wuji. ?However, she did not use Qinggong to escape from the hole in the roof, but looked at Malu with concern. Yan Wuji was also staring at Malu at this time, and said calmly, "I have done as you asked, and it is your turn next." ?? Gu Qingyi knew that as soon as Malu let him go, Yan Wuji would definitely take action again, and both of them would die in this ruined temple. However, Malu had his words first, and people in the world value every promise. ??Many people value righteousness over life and would rather die than betray their oath, but considering that the opponent is a heinous demon, it seems that it is not impossible to make some changes. Gu Qingyi''s head was in a mess now, and she thought about how Ma Lu could have escaped by himself while Yan Wuji was fighting with them, but Ma Lu didn''t do that, and instead put himself in trouble to save her. Danger. ?This made Gu Qingyi feel moved and guilty at the same time, feeling that she had caused Malu trouble. She finally decided not to interfere with Malu''s choice. At worst, the two of them would be buried here together today. ?Gu Qingyi''s thoughts were complicated, but it only happened for a moment. ?Ma Lu on the other side has decisively chosen to give up. As soon as Aunt Zheng on the other side agrees, the game will be over. Almost at the same time, Yan Wuji''s figure also moved, and he slapped this way with his palm. ?Ma Lu was slapped by him, but before Yan Wuji''s internal energy could be transmitted to his chest, the two quickly separated again. Yan Wuji took half a step forward with his left leg, slightly bent his knees, raised his right palm to the sky, and clapped his left palm. There was a sound of wind and thunder in every move. Malu, on the other hand, stepped forward with his right foot, toes pointed outward, knees slightly bent, twisted his waist, pointed **** of his left hand toward the sky, and held a long sword he had just picked up in his right hand, with the tip of the sword drooping. Just as the two of them got into position, another figure rushed into the card game, but it was Gu Qingyi who had already retreated to the Buddha statue. Brother Ma, Im here to help you too! ??As he spoke, Gu Qingyi also showed the same starting position as before. ?Seeing that one-on-one turned into one-on-two, Yan Wuji was not surprised but happy, and said repeatedly, "That''s great, that''s great. You guys can save me from killing them one by one!" To be honest, Yan Wuji actually didn''t expect that Malu would hide so deeply. Judging from his previous behavior, he was clearly an ordinary person who didn''t know any martial arts. Because of this, Yan Wuji didn''t pay much attention to him. Although his wife is not an expert, she has learned some breathing techniques from him over the years for beauty and beauty. Yan Wuji also taught his wife an introductory kicking technique from the Vajra Academy for self-defense. Aunt Zheng had no problem dealing with a few rogues on weekdays, which was why Yan Wuji was not too worried when he saw that Malu was not shot by the gravel. ?But who would have expected that the boat would capsize in the gutter tonight. Yan Wuji was now holding back his anger and planned to kill the two of them as quickly as possible to vent his hatred. (End of this chapter) Chapter 381 The power of everyone Chapter 381 The power of everyone ??Gu Qingyi was also a little surprised, how could Ma Lu suddenly learn martial arts again? He looked at the posture of holding the sword in a decent manner. It looks a bit familiar, hey, isn''t this the starting move of the Songxi Sword Sect? ??Gu Qingyi saw the two Songxi Sword Sect disciples use it not long ago, but now is not the time to talk, so Gu Qingyi returned his attention to the next battle. She has made up her mind to do her best to protect Malu in the battle. Since it was Yan Wuji who initiated the attack, he still took the lead. After drawing the cards, he threw out one Hunyuan Jin and two Demon Subduing Diamond Skills. ?Get the parry stack up first. After all, his current HP is not high, only 27, so he needs to defend first. ?But fortunately, the opponent was not that good either. Gu Qingyi was hit by him until he only had 22 health points. Looking at Ma Lu, he was just... ah? ! ? Yan Wuji rubbed his eyes again and confirmed that Malu''s health was 70 points. He couldn''t help but be surprised. ?Ma Lu had discovered that there was a huge difference in health between himself and Gu Qingyi in the novice battle. At that time, he asked Gu Qingyi and learned that it was because the latter had practiced internal strength. After Ma Lu found the mental spell card pack that he had been thinking about from Shen Zhous body, he not only had 8 more mental spell cards on hand. ??Moreover, the blood volume also experienced a surge. ?Although the Little Changchun Kung Fu is just a popular commodity, Shen Zhou cannot hold it back and has already cultivated it to the level of Dzogchen. ??Furthermore, Little Changchun Kung Fu has the effect of maintaining health and healing injuries, and the amount of blood it provides is naturally more than other internal kung fu at the same level. ?In addition, Malu is younger than Shen Zhou, which means that after he inherited Shen Zhou''s mentality, he has a little more health than the latter. ??Gu Qingyi was also shocked, but she came from the Iron Cloth Sect and had heard a lot of secrets about the martial arts world. She knew that there were some miraculous skills in the martial arts that could hide one''s own blood. ?However, because it is not helpful in combat, only those who are senior experts in the world of games or those who have great secrets will practice it. ?And Malu has naturally been classified as one of the latter by Gu Qingyi, and he doesn''t even mind that much about Malu''s previous deception. ?There are always unavoidable difficulties when people are in the world, and besides, she didnt actually tell Malu her true identity. After Yan Wuji''s turn ended, it was Malu''s turn to take action. ?Ma Lu had pieced together a deck of 30 cards by piecing together, replacing the basic parrying and punching skills from the previous hand. ??Moreover, the mind spell cards, protection cards, attack cards and Qinggong cards are all gathered together, but they are not much related to each other. There is nothing that can be done about this. After all, his martial arts skills come from four people from different sects and forces, so naturally it is impossible to form any decent sect. ?However, I dont know if its due to Gods will, but Ma Lu has the strongest martial arts among the four of them. In this case, then lend me all your strength! ?Ma Lu took a deep breath, and first played a Little Changchun Gong, gaining 6 points of Qi. Then, without playing any body protection cards, he threw out one - Lifelong Rising Sun. ??This is the second form of the Songxi Quick Sword. After Ma Lu penetrated 4 points of infuriating energy, it increased its power by 23 points from the original 6 points, and stabbed Yan Wuji diagonally. Yan Wuji was also surprised when he saw this. Although he parried the attack, his eyelids still jumped when he saw the fourth floor in the upper left corner of Life Chaoyang. When he saw Ma Lu displaying the Songxi Kuai Sword''s starting position, he guessed that he was also a member of the Songxi Sword Sect. However, after that, Ma Lu played the Little Changchun Gong''s mind card, and Yan Wuji overturned the previous one. speculation. ??After all, the Songxi Sword Sect is quite famous in the Qingzhou martial arts world. It is impossible for its disciples to abandon their own internal skills and mental methods and pick up ordinary external mental methods. But in the end, Ma Lu''s attack confused Yan Wuji again. The 4th-level Songxi Quick Sword was one level higher than the disciple He Qisheng. He defeated him with 23 points of parry with one sword, which was higher than the previous Shen Zhou. The power of his special move is even stronger. ??Ma Lu obviously has a close relationship with the Songxi Sword Sect and has such martial arts skills, but why didn''t Malu stop him when he killed the two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect before? ?Even if Ma Lu had joined the siege against him early on, Yan Wuji was not sure that he would be able to kill Shen Zhou and others. ?This also made him more and more confused about the way to Malu. Fortunately, this sword consumes a lot of energy, and Ma Lu can no longer stab with the second sword. Otherwise, Yan Wuji''s remaining 12 parry points may not be enough to hit the opponent. ?In addition, Ma Lu used up 4 points of infuriating energy to attack in one breath, leaving less infuriating energy for the protective cards, and Yan Wuji took a high-explosive route. ?Doesnt that mean that he may seriously injure Malu next? Even if he cant kill Malu in one round, he can seriously injure Malu. ?Before Yan Wuji had time to be happy, he saw that Malu played another Qinggong card - the Swallow Returns to the Nest. This card can be activated with a bit of Qi. The effect is that if an attack has been launched in the current round, you can draw two more cards. As we all know, there are two main types of the most precious resources in card games. One is the cost, which is the infuriating energy of this plane, which can stimulate various powerful additional effects of the card. Without infuriating energy, you can only play the best. Basic effect. In addition, there is another kind of resource which is the hand cards. The more cards in the hand, the richer the decisions can be made, whether offensive or defensive. On the contrary, if you cant get the cards you want, no matter how much energy you have, you can only do what you want. Stare. In addition to the two fixed cards that are dealt each round, if you want to get additional cards, you have to use Qinggong cards. ?For example, if Malu holds the Swallow Returning to the Nest, after meeting the activation conditions, he can draw two more cards at the cost of a little bit of vitality. Anyone who has played card games should know the importance of earning cards, and this is just a relatively ordinary Qing Gong. More powerful Qing Gong is easier to activate, can earn more cards, and can even retrieve any card from the card library. Cards. ?This greatly reduces the possibility that martial arts masters will lose to someone whose martial arts skills are much worse than theirs due to bad luck. ?Of course, the prerequisite for all this is to have a very powerful light skill. As for now, Malu has to rely on some luck if he wants to draw the cards he needs. Fortunately, he is not fighting alone tonight. At this moment, He Qisheng, the old beggar, the scholar, and everyone from the Xingtong Escort Agency are all standing behind him. Opposite him, Yan Wuji looked like he had seen a ghost. ?Ma Lu had only played three cards, but he had already seen Shen Zhou''s Little Changchun Kung Fu, Songxi Sword Sect''s Songxi Kuai Sword, and now he actually saw an acquaintance''s Qing Kung Fu. Yan Wuji has never believed in ghosts and gods. At the beginning, he only focused on practicing martial arts in the Diamond Academy and scorned Buddhism. However, now for the first time in his life, he felt like he had seen a ghost. There was a vague feeling of foreboding in my heart. He remembered what Master had said about karma and retribution in the early years. Could it be that it was really going to come true for him today? (End of this chapter) Chapter 382 Its as strong as the wind Chapter 382: As strong as the wind ?Ma Lu quickly glanced at the two newly acquired cards, and then couldn''t help but sigh, everyone''s power is really useful. Because this contains the mental cards that he needs most at the moment. ?Ma Lu then played a small Changchun Gong again, replenishing the remaining 1 point of Qi to 7 points, and then threw out another attack card! This is the fourth form of Songxi Kuai Jianits power is like the wind. He used 2 points of infuriating energy to activate its wind-like effect, increasing its power to 12 points, which just finished all the remaining parries on Yan Wuji''s body. ?In addition, this move has an additional effect. If it fails to cause any damage after being played, you can spend another 1 point of Qi to put it back into your hand. ??This is actually the real strength of the Songxi Kuai Jian deck. One card can be played as two. In this way, it lives up to the name of Kuai Jian. Its just that this method of warfare also consumes a lot of energy. For young disciples like He Qisheng, usually in the later stages, when the true energy slowly accumulates, they can launch continuous attacks like this. ??However, Ma Lu inherited Shen Zhou''s Dzogchen Internal Skill, and has surpassed He Qisheng in terms of the amount of Qi gained. Coupled with the divine draw brought by the power of bond, he drew two Heart Magic cards in the first round. This is the only way to successfully complete the opening three consecutive Aces. Facing this third sword, Yan Wuji no longer had any parry value to block it, so he could only choose to take it hard. Fortunately, its force was not as powerful as that of Chaoyang. ? Yan Wuji currently has 27 health points left. Even if he was hit by this sword, he still has 15 health points. Just as he was comforting himself, the long sword in Malu''s hand had pierced his left rib, and Yan Wuji''s health dropped to only 9 points. This...how is this possible? ! Yan Wuji opened his eyes wide again, with a look of shock on his face. Why could a sword move with a power of 12 points cause 18 points of damage? Also, where did the 6 points of damage come from? The answer is simplea chefs knife. The chef''s knife at level 6 comes with a 50% damage increase. In the past two planes, Malus used it as a damage increase pendant, but in this plane, even the rules of combat have become cards. The damage-increasing effect of the chef''s knife still exists. As long as Malu can deal damage, it will be half more when it is settled. So his strength is actually much higher than it appears. ?This is also the reason why Malu let him go so happily before. He has become addicted to picking up card packs, and has been eyeing Yan Wuji''s martial arts since early in the morning. ?Mainly because the opportunity was rare, Yan Wuji was seriously injured and had just experienced a battle. Now he was almost in his worst condition. It would be more troublesome to wait for him to recover from his injuries before coming back for revenge. When his life dropped to single digits, Yan Wuji finally panicked. A pair of triangular eyes stared at Malu. At this time, Malu still had two points of vitality left in his body and held two cards in his hand. If there was an attack card among these two cards, it could be used by the remaining ones. With two points of true energy activated, Yan Wuji would probably hate this tonight. ?Ma Lu is also a little pity. Everyone''s strength is very useful, but after all, it is still a little bit short. It is only a little bit short of being able to kill Yan Wuji in one go. However, there are no attack cards in his hand now, and all that are left are protection cards. Even though he could activate the effect of one of them, after thinking about it, Malu directly chose to end the round, leaving those two points of infuriating energy, maybe he could still use them if he drew an attack card in the next round. Anyway, his current health bar is thick enough, at 70 points, and Yan Wuji cannot take him away in one round. Yan Wuji was slightly relieved when he saw this. He had already made up his mind to stack up his parry value in the next round. 9 points of blood was still too dangerous. In addition, Ma Lu''s life must be reduced as much as possible. At this time, Yan Wuji''s eyes no longer had the previous contempt, and he already regarded Malu as his lifelong enemy. Just as Yan Wuji was thinking about how to defeat Malu, Gu Qingyi on the other side had also silently completed the drawing of cards and played two Baoyuan Jue. This is a very conventional starting move, and Yan Wuji has fought against Gu Qingyi before, and he knows that she can''t hold back a sword for seven or eight rounds with her protective cards, so he doesn''t take her too seriously. superior. ?However, what Yan Wuji didn''t expect was that the third card Gu Qingyi played was the only attack card in her deck - Iron Sword Wushuang. In fact, according to the deck structure that takes care of Qing Yi, it is not a good thing to draw this card too late or too early. If it is too late, the day lily will be cold, but if it is too early, her parry will not be stacked, and she will not be able to use this card. The power comes. ?But it is enough for now. ?Even though Gu Qingyi does not have a protective shield in his hand at this time, Tieyi Sect''s mental technique, Yuan Bao Jue, can provide 4 points of parry in addition to 4 points of infuriating energy. ? Gu Qingyi played two Baoyuan Jue before, which equaled 8 points of parry, and the power of Iron Sword Wushuang is equal to 1.5 times the parry value, which means that the power of Gu Qingyi''s sword is 12 points. Then Yan Wuji...died. ?Until the iron sword smashed his chest, Yan Wuji still had a look of disbelief in his eyes. As early as after Ma Lu used the special skills of He Qisheng and others, he had already felt a sense of foreboding in his heart. He had a vague feeling that he might fall here tonight, but he never expected it. , he will eventually die at the hands of Gu Qingyi, who is completely contemptuous of him. At the last moment of his life, many scenes flashed through Yan Wuji''s mind like a lantern. Some of them were taken back to the Vajra Academy by his master to practice martial arts when he was young, some of them fled overnight after beating his fellow disciples to death, and some of them slaughtered the White Dragon Gang. After all, those who robbed Ding Bailongs wife, and those who fought fiercely with the martial arts masters who came to besiege him... During this period, he was in danger several times, but in the end he escaped from death. ?Seeing that we have left Huizhou and entered Qingzhou, we are almost safe. Who would have thought that the boat would capsize in this small temple in the end. ?Yan Wuji''s eyes widened and his heart was full of reluctance, but his health points had returned to zero, and the demon leader was dead! ?Gu Qingyi''s blow only sent Yan Wuji''s body flying several feet away before landing on the ground. The moment the card game ended, Malu rushed over. Stretched out his hand and placed it on Yan Wuji''s body, waiting for the word to be lit up, and another prompt came to his ears. Ding! Successfully touch the corpse, congratulations on getting the Demon-Conquering Diamond Kung Fu card pack] ??What he pulled out this time was actually Yan Wuji''s protective martial arts instead of the Diamond Opening Tablet Palm that he was most proud of, which made Ma Lu a little regretful. ?However, considering that Songxi Kuaijian has been upgraded to the fourth level by him, perhaps the Demon-Suppressing Diamond Kung Fu is more suitable for him. Yan Wuji relied on this protective martial art to block the joint siege of Shen Zhou and several others. There is definitely no problem with the strength. (End of this chapter) Chapter 383 Encourage education Chapter 383 Encourage education ?Ma Lu successfully touched the corpse and retracted his hand with satisfaction. He turned to look at Gu Qingyi, only to find that the latter still maintained the appearance of delivering the final blow. It wasnt until Malu patted her on the shoulder that she came back to her senses and exclaimed, Ah, I killed someone! "That''s right, he''s just a bad guy. Congratulations to Gu Shen for getting rid of a harm to the martial arts world." Ma Lu said. Gu Qingyi blushed when he heard this and waved his hands hurriedly, "No, no, no, I didn''t do anything. It was you who broke his body protection technique and beat him to only 9 points of blood. I was just lucky. Just completed the final blow." "But without your blow, maybe both of us would have to answer here today." ?Ma Lu was worried that what happened tonight would have too much impact on Gu Qingyi and make her retreat. What if Gu Qingyi realizes the dangers of the world after this battle and is still safe at home, where can he find someone with a warrant who can lead him to happily touch corpses? ?Hence, Malu decided to provide encouragement and education to Gu Qingyi. He would cheer up the child when he had nothing to do and help her pursue her dream bravely. Ah, is that so? ? Gu Qingyi felt that what Ma Lu said was a bit exaggerated, but it seemed to make sense. Indeed, the longer the battle against a master like Yan Wuji, the more variables there would be. ?Even if Yan Wuji only has the last 9 points of blood left, who knows if he will still have some useless tricks next. From this point of view, she did contribute a lot in this battle, and speaking of it, Yan Wuji was initially exposed to the identity of the murderer by her reasoning. I just didnt expect that among the people in the last temple, only she, Ma Lu, and Yan Wujis wife and children survived. Gu Qingyi did not forget Ma Lu''s previous life-saving grace, and then he cupped his fists at him and said, "Brother Ma, I cannot thank you enough for your kindness. After this battle, we are friends of life and death. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, although Talk to me." Really, then I just need your help with something. Well, whats the matter? "I want to investigate the case with you." Ma Lu got straight to the point. "Huh?" Gu Qingyi''s face showed a strange look. She thought of many possibilities, but she did not expect that Malu would make such a request. But soon her eyes lit up, "Do you also like investigating cases?" "I like it." Ma Lu said with certainty. How could Bai Jianwu not like it if he could touch the corpse openly and openly? Gu Qingyi suddenly became excited when he heard this, "Great, then we can communicate more in the future. I also left home because I wanted to be a great catcher, oh no... I wanted to be a great catcher when I was a child, so I left home to join the iron sect. of." "Yeah, I understand." Of course, Ma Lu would not expose Gu Qingyi''s lies. "Brother Ma wants to investigate the case with me, I really want it." Gu Qingyi was very excited to meet someone who had the same idea. He wished he could chat with Ma Lu immediately about the recent unsolved cases in the world. But seeing the corpse next to her, she calmed down again and couldn''t help but sigh. At home, she had heard her father and several senior brothers mention the dangers encountered during the investigation, but most of those dangers were mentioned briefly by them and became embellishments in the twists and turns of the cases. It wasn''t until he went out this time that Gu Qingyi understood what kind of villains and murderous people they were dealing with on a daily basis, and he couldn''t help but have a little more respect for the magic hunters in the Iron Clothes Sect. Fortunately, she didn''t embarrass Tieyimen this time. Just when Gu Qingyi was still immersed in the emotion of the real world, Ma Lu asked again, "How is the injury on your left arm?" Hiss~ Its probably just a skin injury, nothing to worry about. Gu Qingyi said this, but she was already gritting her teeth in pain. Her original 63 life points were now only 22, and her injuries were not serious. Then she took out a jade bottle from her arms, poured out an elixir from it, hesitated for a moment, and handed it to Ma Ludao first. Brother Ma, this is the healing pill specially made by Tieyimen. Could you please help me bring it to Aunt Zheng and let her eat it. "Although she is Yan Wuji''s wife, the extent of her involvement in the murders committed by Yan Wuji still needs to be investigated. I plan to take her and the child to a nearby county where she will heal her injuries and wait for her righteousness. Senior of the Academy. ?Ma Lu had no objection. Yan Wuji had already mastered the Demon-Suppressing Diamond Kung Fu, and Aunt Zheng didnt have any decent martial arts skills. Naturally, Malu had no interest in her. On the contrary, the corpses on the ground were more attractive, and Malu touched them one after another. ?But this time it was no longer to gain martial arts. He had already tried it before. A corpse could only be touched once, and the reason why Ma Lu scored twice was just to touch out the valuable soft parts on their bodies. He just came to this plane, his pockets are empty, and he urgently needs to collect some currency here. ??Just people who travel around the world usually don''t carry much cash with them. After searching for a long time, Ma Lu only found less than twenty taels of silver. There were quite a few copper coins, almost a thousand cash. ?In addition, Yan Wuji also had a few banknotes with him, which were sewn into his clothes. They were not found during the previous body search. ??If Malu hadn''t been careful and touched the hard place, he really wouldn''t have been able to hide it. It''s just that the denominations of the banknotes were not large, three were one hundred taels, and two were two hundred taels. I don''t know if it was because he was used to spending a lot of money on weekdays and had no habit of saving money, or if he was in a hurry to escape this time and didn''t have time. Bring it. In short, as a well-known devil in the world, the money was indeed a little short, but Malu still kept it. Then he remembered that Gu Qingyi seemed to have said that Zhengqi Academy seemed to have issued a reward for Yan Wuji. Ma Lu thought that he might be able to make another fortune from this, so he used the long sword in his hand to kill Yan Wuji''s head. Cut it off and wrap it up. ?Of course, Malu did not forget the batch of escorts from Xingtong Escort Agency. Although these are not silver, they are ingredients and can be put into collection bags. Once Shen Zhou and others are dead, these **** goods will definitely not be delivered. Instead of leaving them here to make money for the next person passing by, it is better to let Ma Lu pack them up and take them away. Cooking for Lao Wang in another dimension. ??And Malu didnt take it for nothing. After taking it, he dug a hole behind the temple. Now that he had internal strength, it was much easier to do such a thing. After a while, he dug a large pit one foot wide and half a foot deep. After that, Malu pushed all the corpses into the big pit, filled it with soil, and let them bury them in peace, which was considered as repayment for their merit. of grace. When he finished all this, Gu Qingyi also melted the healing pill and opened his eyes again. ??This secret healing elixir made by the Iron Clothes Sect was quite miraculous. She recovered a lot from her internal injuries, but her external injuries were only cursorily treated, and she had to go to a nearby town to find a doctor for proper treatment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 384 Medicinal food Chapter 384 Medicinal Diet ?The rain didnt stop until it was almost dawn. Then Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi set off to walk down the mountain. The nearest county town here is Yuchang County, but it is also a hundred miles away. ?And Gu Qingyi and Aunt Zheng were both injured. The latter was also carrying a young child, and he couldn''t walk fast even with a horse. ??Ma Lu accompanied them for ten miles and passed by a small village. The countdown on the traveler''s bracelet had less than twenty minutes left. Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi agreed to meet outside the south gate of Yuchang County in six days. After that, they randomly found an excuse to fall behind, found a deserted place, wrapped up the belongings and two sets of clothes that they could not take away, and buried them. Underground. After finishing the work, he went into the village again, found a farmer who looked relatively honest, and spent a hundred pence to foster a pack horse that had escaped from the temple here. The reason why we chose the packhorse used by Xing Tong Escort to pull goods instead of the better-footed mounts of He Qisheng and others was mainly because the packhorse was docile and more suitable for novices like Malu. ?It was almost time after all this work, and Malu''s figure disappeared in a field. When he opened his eyes again, he was already back on the sofa in the rental house. How is the new plane? Lao Wang asked. Its not bad. Although its a little different from what I imagined, its unexpected and quite interesting. Maybe it can fulfill my childhood martial arts dream, but the ingredients there are also very special. ??Ma Lu said as he handed the collection bag to Lao Wang, while he opened the bag of potato chips. I dont know if there are any other ingredients over there. Anyway, as soon as I turned on the scanning function, all I scanned was this kind of thing. How about it? What do you think it should be used for? These ingredients can be used to make medicinal diet. Lao Wang looked at it and said. Medicinal diet? Well, to put it simply, food and medicine have the same origin. Food is used as medicine, medicine is taken into food, and cooking is used to give food the functions of preventing and treating diseases, strengthening the body, and strengthening the body. "Oh, when you said that, I also remembered it. It seems that my country had similar dishes in ancient times, and some of them are still passed down to this day. But how can I say, the effect cannot be said to be non-existent, but you have to say that it is, It doesnt seem to be very obvious, some medicinal materials are even toxic, its just very subtle. "It''s because of the ingredients," Lao Wang said. "Your plane only has the most basic ingredients, so most of the medicinal diets will naturally not be able to have the desired effect." I understand, wait...that means if you do it, the effect of the medicinal diet will be very intuitive? Thats right. Lao Wang nodded. How intuitive is it? I can make one for you and let you try it yourself. Okay, I happen to be a little hungry too. After the traveler''s bracelet was upgraded to level 6, Malu spent 17 hours every time he went out to collect ingredients, which is why he was unpacking potato chips as soon as he came back, but after a pause, he added, "Do less. " There is no way, mainly because after Lao Wang came, Malu''s food has skyrocketed, and Malu is not a self-discipline monster like Saitama or Zoro. With delicious food in front of him, it is difficult not to eat, and it is difficult not to eat too much. ?This has resulted in him now gaining 7 pounds compared to when he graduated from college. Fortunately, these 7 pounds of fat are basically grown on his belly. He wears thick clothes in winter, so it is not visible for the time being. But it was definitely not possible to continue like this. Malu made up his mind half a month ago, spent 8888 to get himself a VIP annual gym membership, and formulated a strict diet plan. ?As a result, half a month has passed, and he has not been to the gym once, and the diet plan is still in the planning stage. He went to weigh himself again the day before yesterday, and he gained another half a catty. Very good, the growth rate is faster than before deciding to lose weight. Malu felt that it was difficult to lose weight, especially when Lao Wang brought out a large stewed chicken from the kitchen half an hour later. ?Ma Lu couldn''t control his hands at all. He complained, "Didn''t I tell you to do less?" while already picking up the chopsticks. The chicken stewed by Lao Wang is cooked at just the right temperature, with golden fat floating on top of the clear chicken soup, giving it an alluring sheen. The chicken can be separated from the bone with just a flick of chopsticks. Lao Wang also thoughtfully prepared a rice cake for Malu as a staple food, but it looked a bit dark. ?Ma Lu first gnawed on a chicken leg, then ate two chicken wings with rice cakes, and then drank a bowl of chicken soup. ?Chicken soup tastes fresher than chicken, and concentrates the essence of the whole stewed chicken. Malu soaked the remaining rice cakes in it and turned it into chicken soup rice. ?So he accidentally ate too much again, and by the time he realized what was happening, most of the chicken had already been eaten. ?Ma Lu let out a contented sigh, then put down his chopsticks and looked at Lao Wang again. I saw wolfberry, red dates and lotus seeds in it, but I remember that I didnt bring back the red dates. Did you use ordinary ones instead? Will it not affect the final effect? No, because this chicken stew is not a medicinal diet, and I didnt put the ingredients you brought back into it. Not only the red dates, but also the wolfberry and lotus seeds are the ones you brought back from the supermarket before. "Huh?" Malu was stunned for a moment, "What about the medicinal diet?" Youve already eaten. "When, why didn''t I know? I only ate half a chicken just now," Malu was confused, but soon he thought of something else, "Wait a minute, could the medicinal diet you are talking about be... that rice Pie?" Yes, this dish is called lotus leaf carbon cake. Hey, then why did you stew a chicken? Didnt you say you were hungry? ??No matter what, at least the chicken was quite delicious, although I guess the meal would have weighed two ounces more after finishing it. Fortunately, there was still some time before summer, so Malu returned his attention to medicinal diet and said to Lao Wang, "I know lotus leaf cake, but what is lotus leaf carbon cake?" "Lotus leaf charcoal, also known as lotus leaf ash, I fried and pounded the Qingyun lotus leaves you brought back, grinded them into powder, added them to the rice cakes, and made lotus leaf charcoal cakes." Can lotus leaf ash be eaten? Malu asked in surprise, Then what is the use of this lotus leaf carbon cake? "It can help people lose weight." Lao Wang said, "You can go and weigh yourself now." "Huh?!" After hearing this, Ma Lu immediately went to the bedroom and took out the body fat scale from under the bed. Then he went to the toilet to relieve his hands before stepping on it. ? He ??held his breath and watched the number above jump a few times, and finally stopped at 68.1kg. Fuck! Malu immediately exclaimed. He still remembered that he said two days ago that the number had reached 69. Unexpectedly, two days later, he had just eaten a big meal, and his weight actually dropped instead of gaining, and it was much less than the last time. Almost 2 pounds. (End of this chapter) Chapter 385 Incentives Chapter 385 Rewards ?The effect of this medicinal diet is too immediate! ?Ma Lu couldn''t help but feel ecstatic. He was struggling with the balance between weight and food. He never thought that he could have both. Eat as much as you want and lose weight at the same time. Is there anything happier than this in the world? Compared to the gym, you have to pay money but still have to go there and suffer. You sweat profusely for half a month and only eat two barbecues. ?This lotus leaf carbon cake is simply the best gift from God to those who dont want to exercise. Lao Wang seems to have made another incredible dish. ??Although the delicacy index of the lotus leaf carbon cake itself is only , half of the stars were added because Lao Wang upgraded his chef level. But Malu felt that he had met at a late date. ?However, after lamenting the greatness of the lotus leaf carbon cake, he asked Lao Wang another key question. I remember that the dried lotus leaves I brought back weighed less than fifty kilograms. How many lotus leaf carbon cakes can I make? Calcining dried lotus leaves into lotus leaf ash will lose some weight, but making a lotus leaf carbon cake only requires 40 grams of lotus leaf ash. The dried lotus leaves you bring back can make almost 300 lotus leaf carbon cakes. ?This number is a bit more than Ma Lu imagined, but if it were sold, it would only be 50 copies per day. Furthermore, Malu has to keep enough for his own use first, and even less can be sold. Even so, after thinking for a moment, he decided to take out the lotus leaf carbon cake this week. Because he is not only the owner of the Universal Canteen, but as a diner who has eaten too much and developed a belly, he can also deeply understand the conflicting feelings of many people who want to eat but dare not eat more when faced with delicious food. . ??The appearance of lotus leaf carbon cake is to save those people like him who can only enjoy delicious food with a sense of guilt. How could Ma Lu bear to watch all sentient beings continue to suffer now that he had a good cure? ?However, considering that the quantity of lotus leaf carbon cakes is indeed scarce, he plans to sell them in a different way this time. afternoon. 5 o''clock. As the Universe Infinite Canteen opened for business, the impatient diners who had been waiting for a long time came in one after another with the numbers obtained from the number-taking machine. Among them, regular customers went straight to the small blackboard as soon as they entered the door. ?They have eaten so many times that they already know that the restaurant will change the menu at this time of the week, so they wait outside early just to taste this week''s new dishes as soon as possible. ??But this time there were two blackboards in the store. ?One of them still has a recipe on it, but the other has four big characters written on it: "Invitation Event". ??Boss Hu rubbed his eyes. He is a die-hard fan of Universe Infinite Canteen. He has been coming here almost every week since the restaurant opened, and the dishes on the menu have never been forgotten. Not only do I eat by myself, but I also bring my family and customers to eat. After eating there so many times, what he admires the most is that Malu has never offered any promotions. No matter it is the first three days of opening, holidays, or you come to top up money to apply for a card, even if you top up tens of thousands, it is still a good deal. 10% off. Highlight the equality of all living beings and treat them equally. ??When Boss Hu talked about this matter with other diners in private, everyone agreed that it was too difficult to take advantage of Malus, and it was even harder than emigrating to Mars. After all, there are still people trying to immigrate to Mars. ?But Boss Hu didnt expect that he would accidentally witness history today... He finished rubbing his eyes and then looked down. Great news, in order to thank new and old customers, the restaurant is now launching a limited-time promotion. The atonement cake is on the shelves first, priced at only NT$688. The quota is limited, first come first served! Boss Hu asked Ma Lu, "Mr. Ma, did you pay us 688 yuan for this atonement cake?" Mr. Hu, you are joking, you must be the one paying me. "Then what kind of reward event are you doing?" Boss Hu was also a little nervous. is a good idea for the Universe Infinite Canteen. The price of a piece of cake has been raised to almost 700, so let''s pool the money together to reward the restaurant, right? ??And why is it called atonement cake? Isnt it a sin to consume it here? As if he knew what Boss Hu was thinking, Ma Lu took the initiative to explain, "Atonement cakes are specially prepared for those who feel guilty when tasting delicious food. Of course, there is no need to buy them if you don''t feel guilty." Whats the crime? Boss Hu became more and more confused. "I know, I know." Another fashionably dressed female diner on the side responded, "Every time I eat, I feel very guilty. I can''t help it. The main reason is that I''m too fat. Boss , can I have a piece of atonement cake?" ??Ma Lu looked her up and down, but he didn''t see where she was fat. Instead, he saw that her arms were thinner than the average person, so he shook his head and said, "You can''t do it. You should take more supplements." What about me? behind her, another white-collar man carrying a briefcase asked. ?Ma Lu glanced at his beer belly and said without hesitation, "You can do it, buy it." Thats great. The male white-collar worker was overjoyed when he heard this. Some of the new diners were dumbfounded by now. ?What the **** is this? Buying a cake, and its almost 700 yuan a piece, why do you have to get the bosss permission? On the other hand, smart regular customers have already smelled a different smell from it. Malu does have many shortcomings, and he always likes to do some **** tricks, but the amazing thing is that he has never failed to do so. ??And the most important thing is that his bragging, no matter how bizarre, always comes true in the end. ?In addition, he is not conscientious in publicity, saying that a limited time supply is a limited time supply. Even if the sales are hot, the menu will still be updated on time every week. And since he said the places were scarce this time, it meant they were really scarce. ??So everyone, including Boss Hu, lined up to be inspected on the road and placed orders for atonement cakes. Within a short time, the forty atonement cakes were all snatched up. But when the bread was served, many people were still dumbfounded. From the outside, this is a very ordinary rice cake. After someone tried to take a bite, they found that except for the smell of lotus leaves and a special bitterness, there is nothing unusual about this cake. You say it tastes bad, but you can''t say it tastes bad. After all, it''s produced by Lao Wang, so it''s definitely much more delicious than outside. But when compared horizontally, it''s not as good as other dishes in the restaurant. The most important thing is that one portion of this thing 688, which is more expensive than this weeks signature dish. ?The person who placed the order did not feel atonement, but felt that he was guilty and had been deceived by a profiteer. Ma Lu knew what they were thinking and pointed to the body fat scale in the corner, "Remember to go there and weigh it before eating. You can weigh it again for comparison after eating. You will thank me." ?Everyone was doubtful, and one person said, "Boss, you haven''t tampered with the scale. I think there are a lot of tricks on the scale now." "If you don''t believe it, you can find a scale and weigh it yourself." Malu shrugged. (End of this chapter) Chapter 386 Linkage Chapter 386 Linkage ? Boss Hu is in the children''s clothing business, and he can be considered successful in his career now. However, it is inevitable for people to gain weight when they reach middle age. Coupled with various entertainment activities in daily life, people seem to be getting richer and richer. Some time ago, I was diagnosed with high blood pressure in my physical examination. I started exercising under the supervision of my doctor and my wife and daughter. I applied for a lot of fitness cards and swimming cards, and spent tens of thousands of dollars on a slimming tea that was said to be prepared with a secret recipe passed down by the royal physician. After drinking it, I always went to the toilet. I did lose some weight, but my buttocks were a little bit... I can''t stand it anymore. With this experience, Boss Hu first determined the location of the bathroom before eating the lotus leaf carbon cake, but after eating, there was no reaction in his stomach at all. In fact, he didn''t feel any physical discomfort, only the feeling of fullness after just eating. This...seems to have no effect. Boss Hu put down his chopsticks, feeling vaguely that he had been cheated. There were many people who had the same idea as him, and no one noticed any difference after eating. It wasnt until someone weighed himself again that he exclaimed, Fuck, Ive lost weight! Im 0.78 kilograms less than before! Hearing what he said, other people who had eaten lotus leaf carbon cakes also rushed to the body fat scale, and immediately started to boil after weighing themselves. Ive really lost weight, Ive also lost 0.69 kilograms! I lost 0.85 kilograms!! Hahahahaha, I even lost all the meat I gained after eating in the Universe Infinite Cafeteria for a month! Boss Hu also stood on the body fat scale with an uneasy mood. When he saw the number on it, he was stunned. After a moment, he said, "I, I lost 1 kilogram!" After saying that, he touched his belly again and found that it was indeed smaller. He didn''t know if it was an illusion, but his body also felt a lot lighter. Everyone looked at him with envy. ?There is no doubt that Boss Hu is the champion of this scale-off competition. Later, someone bought a body fat scale from the grocery store across the street, weighed it again, and found that it was almost the same as the scale in the store. ??So even the last doubt was gone, and the store was completely blown away. I originally thought that Malu was cutting leeks again, but a man selling rice cakes for 688 now only regretted that he didn''t do it earlier. ?However, when they rushed over waving banknotes, they were told that today''s lotus leaf carbon cakes had been sold out. At this time, Boss Hu and others who were planning to repurchase were also stunned. Its sold out. Didnt the restaurant just open? It shouldnt have reached the limit of 300 copies, right? "It''s indeed sold out," Ma Lu said. "This is a big entertainment event. It''s different from ordinary dishes. There are only 20 servings per day." What, only 20 copies?! Hearing this number, the people who were originally excited were all dumbfounded. Boss Hu said directly, "I can add more money, double it, no, ten times... I am willing to pay ten times the money to buy an atonement cake, no, I want as much as I want." As soon as he said these words, many people were shocked by his arrogance. ?Ma Lu almost couldn''t hold back and agreed, but unfortunately he had other plans for the remaining lotus leaf carbon cakes, so he could only shake his head. Seeing his action, the hearts of others were also chilled. ? 20 servings a day is too little, and now everyone knows the miraculous effects of the atonement cake. Unless you set up a tent outside the restaurant right now, there is a high probability that you wont be able to grab it tomorrow. In fact, Boss Hu had already taken out his phone and was about to shake it, but what Ma Lu said next made him pause for a moment. The restaurants 20 servings per day are fixed, and the promotion only lasts for three days. Ah, will the indulgence pies be on the menu later? Another person asked, How can such a good thing be sold for only 3 days? Yes, 3 days is too little. Other diners agreed. ?Ma Lu seemed a little embarrassed, and at this moment another voice sounded, "Boss Ma, since everyone wants to eat atonement cakes so much, why don''t your restaurant make more." The person who spoke was a bald man with a strong back and a strong back. He exuded an aura that kept strangers away from him. He looked like the Young and Dangerous boys in Hong Kong movies in the 1990s. ?As soon as he opened his mouth, the voices of other people in the restaurant suddenly became muted. You are? Malu raised his eyebrows. I am Kong Shun, the producer of the Chiling project team of Hakimi Network Technology Co., Ltd., but generally everyone calls me Baldy. The bald man took out his business card and handed it over in a pretentious manner. ?Ma Lu took the business card and glanced at it pretendingly, "Game company?" Thats right. The Bald Man continued according to the script they had just discussed not long ago. I am also a big fan of Universe Infinite Food Restaurant. I came here because I hope to have a linkage with your restaurant. On the way here, I was still worried about which dish to link with. Since everyone likes the atonement cake so much, why not link this dish. We will link 500 copies first, and our company is willing to pay a linkage fee of 10 million. As soon as this number was announced, there was another sound of sucking air in the restaurant. ??Although everyone knew that there were many wealthy men who came to the Universe Infinite Canteen to eat in the past, but today, everyone who appeared was more inhumane than the last. Even Boss Hu was stunned when he heard this figure. Ten million was just to buy a linkage. This amount of money was enough to link up with some first-line big names. As a result, the producer named Bald Tuzi just waved his hand and planned to pay To a small restaurant. Although the Universe Infinite Canteen is not an ordinary small restaurant, it is full of customers every day, and often arouses heated discussions on the Internet, especially after being @ by An Qi, which attracted a wave of traffic, but no matter how you say it, it is just A small restaurant. However, behind this outrageous quotation was Ma Lu''s even more outrageous answer. Linkage? Oh, lets forget it. How can I, a restaurant owner, have any connection with your game company? There are not many people who come to my restaurant to eat and play games. "Play, why don''t you play!" Boss Hu was anxious and said hurriedly, "I like playing games the most." Others also reacted to his reminder and said, "Yes, yes, yes, we are all game masters, and we like to play games the most. I am in the Platinum Rank of King of Glory. My eternal diamond! My strongest king Me, although I dont play mobile games, I am a stand-alone gamer. My favorite games are Sekiro, Dark Souls 3 and Eldens Ring. Hearing this man''s answer, Malu couldn''t help but look at him a few more times, and at the same time motioned to the bald man to pay more attention to this diner. Like masochism and Sekirei are a perfect match. Seeing that everyone''s enthusiasm for the game was aroused in an instant, even the old man in his seventies was clamoring to play the game now. He didn''t know if his presbyopia could see the game screen clearly, Ma Lu Decided to give up as soon as possible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 387 Operation, it’s amazing, right? Chapter 387: Operation, its amazing, isnt it? Oh, do so many people like to play games? Ma Lu said in surprise. "Then it seems that this linkage can be done. In fact, it''s not that I don''t want everyone to eat the atonement cakes. The main reason is that the raw materials for making atonement cakes are very scarce. I only buy them from abroad. I really can''t make them in the short term. Thats a lot of volume. Then how much can Boss Ma spend for linkage? Bald Man asked. This is also the issue that everyone is most concerned about. ?Ma Lu thought for a moment and said, "Let''s do this. I''ll take out 50 copies." "The previous 10 million remains unchanged, plus 5 million, 100 copies." The Bald Man reported another number that made everyone tremble with fear. Okay, Ill do it. Malu hesitated for a moment, but finally gritted his teeth and agreed. You cant deduct the remaining 40 copies of the reward activities for linkage! Boss Hu reminded from the side. Hmm, Ill find a way from other places. After hearing this, everyone felt relieved again, and then a burst of cheers broke out in the restaurant, and everyone high-fived each other, as if they had won a fierce battle. ?Ma Lu glanced at the bald man beside him and caught a look of doubt passing through his eyes. Its amazing, human beings. When Ma Lu just explained his plan to Tuduzi, which was to use lotus leaf carbon cakes to divert water to Chiling, Tutuzi still didn''t understand why it was so complicated, so he just announced that he would take out 100 copies for linkage. The result would be the same anyway. . But Ma Lu told him that doing so would definitely result in angry customers. Because 100 lotus leaf charcoal cakes that could be bought directly are used for linkage, which requires multiple procedures and takes a lot of time and energy to sell. Customers will definitely not be happy and will even complain about the game. Come. But now, after all this pulling and pulling, coupled with the bald man spending a lot of money and paying 15 million in co-branding fees, he has won 100 more portions of lotus leaf carbon cakes for everyone. The nature is completely different. The Chiling project team and the diners stand on the side Together. However, Ma Lu had already made it clear that he would only sell 60 portions of lotus leaf carbon cakes during the three days of the reward event. Coupled with Boss Hu''s amazing assist, he raised a bid of ten times. However, Ma Lu still insisted on not selling more, which actually made everyone happy. Accepted the fact that there are only 60 servings of lotus leaf carbon cake. In the final analysis, most people are not worried about scarcity but about inequality. ??Universe Infinite Canteen has always had limited quantities like this. Everyone queued up based on their ability, and the reward activities were just smaller portions. Later, Bald Man offered a sky-high co-branding fee and Ma Lu refused. This shows that he is indeed very principled and ethical. ??In the end, he changed his mind after seeing everyone''s enthusiasm for the game. He gritted his teeth and added another hundred copies. He also explained that the raw materials were rare, so no one could point out his fault. On the contrary, many people have changed their views on him after this incident. ??And after a hearty and fierce struggle, the diners were satisfied with the hundred portions of lotus leaf carbon cakes they were supposed to get, and even felt a sense of joy that they had earned something. Its true that its a win-win-win situation. How is it, operation, its amazing! After two weeks of in-depth experience with "Sekiling", Ma Lu found that the foundation of this game is actually not bad. Although the values ????in some places are very bad, there are many bright spots. The more problems actually lie in Operations of the project team. ??Bald Bald and his group of subordinates can kill people and kill enemies in the abyss, but if they are to compete with players in a battle of wits and courage, they are not professionally qualified, and their brains are not very good. ?Furthermore, the operation of games these days is already a hell-level difficulty. Nowadays, there are basically no producers and planners of new games who are not flying horses, and the rhythm is one after another. No matter what type of game, it will basically become a PVP game for planners and players, and they cannot adapt to today''s version. Fortunately, the operational problem is not irreversible, and even if it cant be saved, the producer and his game team will be scolded, and it has nothing to do with the special consultant Ma Lu. Therefore, Malu boldly made a series of drastic adjustments to the project teams original operation plan. ?However, the top priority right now is to attract traffic first. Without players, no amount of adjustments will be meaningful. Purchase is of course the simplest and crudest method, but Chiling is not a lightweight game that can be played by clicking to download or even opening a web page. People from the marketing department need to come to deliver the game. ??Moreover, players who are generally attracted by such small advertisements want to free their minds and have fun, and are unlikely to want to be tortured in the Red Ridge. The conversion rate is probably very ugly. Of course the most critical thing is cost. In comparison, it is undoubtedly more advantageous to rely on the free customer flow of the Universe Infinite Canteen. In fact, restaurants are natural traffic entrances, but ordinary small restaurants do not have as many diners as the Universe Infinite Canteen. If some of these diners, even only one tenth, can be converted into players, there is no need to worry about the early development of Chiling. ??However, this is simple to say, but not easy to do. This is also the reason why Malu and Tutuzi sang a double act together to perform this scene. ?Ma Lu then put on a whole show and took Balduzi to the back door for further business negotiations, and came back about a quarter of an hour later. ? It turned out that a group of diners, including Boss Hu, who had finished their meals, did not leave, but were waiting at the door for the linkage results. ?Ma Lu didnt waste any time and immediately announced the next linkage plan. As the first linkage between the two parties, the activity is not complicated. ?First of all, there will be advertisements for Sekirei''s games in the store. Diners who come to the Universe Infinite Canteen can receive a Sekirei game disc for free, which can be played on XBOX, PS5, or computer. The production team will also launch a special prop called cookie fragments in the game. This kind of prop can be obtained by completing tasks or killing wild monsters. 99 pieces can be collected to synthesize a complete cake coupon. ?Snapshot the QR code behind the cookie coupon and you can come to the store to buy the atonement cake. ?Just after Ma Lu announced the details of the linkage, people gathered around Bald Guy asking for game discs. ??Boss Hu also received one, but did not leave. Instead, he said to others. Dear friends, I have created a game group. Anyone who is interested can join it. Everyone can play dungeons together, exchange strategy experiences, or chat in it. "In addition, if anyone is willing to bear the pain and give me the cake coupons or pieces of cake coupons, my price will definitely satisfy everyone." After hearing what he said, many people took out their mobile phones and joined the group. ?In addition, some diners who are not short of money and are very interested in lotus leaf carbon cakes have followed Boss Hu''s example and formed some player groups. Some people even couldnt wait to chat about the game in the group. However, as a publicly available game, Sekirei has very little information on the Internet, making it seem quite mysterious. This has aroused the interest of many people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 388 waste everything Chapter 388 Waste of natural resources Before, balds and others tried their best to send leaflets on the roadside to pull people, even threatening threats, and work at 48 hours a day, but after so long, they only sent more than 40 game CDs. ? Now as soon as Malu took action, in just a few minutes, more than half of the 200 game discs Bald Bald had brought were taken away, which shocked him greatly. ?Bald Baldzi then called Coconut Milk Jelly and asked her to bring 300 more game discs within twenty minutes. ?However, those who came later were not so crazy about lotus leaf charcoal cakes because they had not seen the magic of lotus leaf charcoal cakes with their own eyes. They only learned about what happened in the afternoon from other people. Even so, by the time the store closed in the evening, in a total of four hours, the Chiling project team had delivered more than 300 game discs. ?Bald Man calculated with his fingers that in less than half a day, Ma Lu had completed the equivalent of nine months of work for the marketing department. ?At this time, he could hardly maintain the fierce look on his face. When he spoke, the corners of his mouth always raised involuntarily, revealing a silly smile. At that time, he decided to hire Ma Lu as a special consultant to lead the subsequent operations of Chiling, but he did not feel confident at all. It was only because he knew that he and his group of subordinates were not talented in this area that he had to ask for help from outside. ?? But Malu was not a professional game planner. He was a restaurant owner. Baldy was also a little worried about whether he could save Chiling. ?However, the project team has hit the bottom, no matter how bad it is, it wont be much worse. ?At that time, Bald Baldzi also wanted to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor, so he let it go to Malu Yibo. Unexpectedly, he actually took the gamble. ??As for the current speed of killing people, although it is still not comparable to that of Succubus Queen Corinna, it is much better than when they were messing around on their own before. ??And it should have surpassed other brother project teams under Lord Isaac Gang. Bald Baldzi felt excited. Doesn''t that mean that this year they can not only complete the KPI, but also get a commendation from Lord Isaac Gun. Dont be happy too early. Ma Lu reminded him. There were no customers in the store at the moment, and He Xiaoqian and Ma Youyou were cleaning up together. ?Ma Lu took Baludaozi to the other side and continued to guide the project team''s follow-up work. "Draining traffic is only the first step. How to keep people in the game for a long time is the next top priority." Isnt there some piece of cake coupon? Bald Tuzi said, I have already asked people to add it to the game, and a server-wide announcement has been made. The event will be launched on time at 10 oclock tomorrow morning. Of course, monsters in the abyss will not drop coupon fragments, but the interaction between players and the abyss is not direct, but uses the game "Red Ridge" as a medium. ?? Without changing the reality, the programmers of the project team can add some virtual props to the game, as well as functions such as mini maps and backpacks, and even directly modify the values. ?Of course, this "modification" is limited to the string of numbers that players can see and has no impact on the actual situation. ?For example, today Mengmengda can change the player''s blood volume from 1 point to 1000 points. It does look like it has increased by a thousand times, but in fact it will still kill you in one touch. ?This is also the reason why when Ma Lu complained that the numerical value was too shitty, today Meng Meng feels inexplicably sad and angry. Because except for some mission materials or the number of rewards written by him, he cannot change the rest of the core values ??such as combat difficulty and drop rate. Even the numerical values ??of the tasks are not his final decision. For example, the outrageous task of picking up black mud and exchanging a backpack was actually decided directly by the producer Balduzi based on the teams KPI and the production cost of the backpack. Today, Mengmengda just filled in a number, but in the end she had to take the blame for her boss and was scolded by the player. ?However, even if only the player interface can be modified, there is still a lot of room for manipulation. Millipeda has also made many optimizations. For example, the bones are colored according to their quality. The lowest is white, then green, and above that there are purple, gold, and even orange. In addition, he also introduced a combat power value system that is common in reskinned online games. This thing is disliked by many players, but it is actually because it is deeply tied to the krypton gold system. In fact, the combat power value system allows players to intuitively feel the growth of strength. Like the color of equipment, it improves positive feedback during play... ?However, these optimizations and changes are just details. Even the linkage activities of lotus leaf carbon cakes cannot actually solve the core problem of Chiling. Players lack the motivation to continue playing. ??Although Bald Tuzi and others pretended to set up a game framework, in fact they just used it as a cover to recruit players to help them do illegal work. ?However, working illegally is not attractive in itself. In comparison, the competing product of Succubus Queen Corinna next door actually starts in the same abyss, plays with the same skeleton, and also has to face high-intensity wild monsters and rare mission rewards. But the players over there have a lot of fun because the big head is controlled by the small head. If they have a goal, they can have a lot of fun. Sentiment has always been the oldest and most primitive driving force of mankind. ?Of course, Corinna has the bonus of racial talent, and other abyss lords cannot learn it even if they want to. ?But this does not mean that Chiling cannot give players a driving force to play. In fact, as far as Ma Lu knows, in addition to games like NIKKE that emphasize visual impact, there is also a type of online game that is also very popular, not even inferior to the former. In this kind of game, players dont care about the beauty or ugliness of NPCs or characters. And the online rate is very high. Some people even play the game day and night. At the same time, the payment rate and stickiness of players are also higher than other types of games. This is SLG, or more accurately, a war SLG game! In addition to being astringent, conquering is also the nature of human beings, especially men. Its just that due to the current world structure and restrictions in laws and regulations, it is almost impossible to expand territory and become a king on ones own. Players can only find this kind of fun in games, and Abyss can provide players with such a stage. Hence, Ma Lu felt that Bald Tuozi and others had gone in the wrong direction from the beginning. If they wanted to make a role-playing game, they might as well turn it into SLG. ?No player wants to be the younger brother of a tauren, but no man can refuse to carry the banner of the tauren to expand territory. ??Construction materials are scarce, so grab them! There are too many wild monsters nearby, so let the player army sweep them away! The labor force in cities and towns was scarce, so they went to the surrounding areas to catch slaves. From Ma Lu''s point of view, using players as the lowest level goblin black workers is actually a waste of resources and a complete waste of natural resources. (End of this chapter) Chapter 389 Go ahead, skeleton Chapter 389: Lets open up, skeleton Except for those who are born with a bad temper like me, players are actually not suitable candidates for labor. ??As for the black mud quagmire in Chiling Town, the number of players is still small. Otherwise, when there are more people behind, some cheap guy will demolish it. Although Bald Man has avoided this kind of thing to a certain extent by limiting the actions that the character can operate and setting up safe zones. But this is a bit too underestimated of the player''s wisdom. Even if they don''t have A, players still have many ways to indirectly cause damage. ?This is not to say that players are inherently bad, and of course it does not rule out that there are indeed such people, but most of the people who do this are just out of curiosity. When people come to a new area and face new rules, they will subconsciously want to explore the boundaries. This is actually a way for players to learn and adapt to their new identity. ?Moreover, this kind of exploration itself will also bring fun to play. Rather than trying every means to limit it, it is better to go with the flow and maybe take advantage of it. ?But Bald Man was still a little undecided, "I have read your plan. The powerful lords in the abyss will indeed allocate land to some loyal men. For example, I got the Red Ridge, but the lowest skeleton soldier could also get the land. This kind of thing has never happened in the history of the abyss. "Furthermore, they have not contributed anything now, and they have not proven their loyalty to Lord Esagon. If I give them land, even if it is just a small piece, the other indigenous people in the town will not be happy. " It doesnt matter, its just a false name. If you feel that its difficult to explain to Isagan, just change the name, such as acting village chief or something, so that players will be more motivated to become a full-time player. As for the other NPCs in the town, if theyre not happy, just be happy. You dont have to let them hide it. You can express your dissatisfaction directly. If you want to express your dissatisfaction, you should suppress it first. This is the case in online articles. Players feel the NPCs distrust of outsiders like them, and will be more motivated to improve their own strength, crush doubts with practical actions, and experience the satisfaction of being slapped in the face. "Well, but you''d better control it a little and don''t go too far and cause any big trouble." Bald Man was still frowning, Its not a bad idea to give players some peripheral land and leave it to them to take care of. This will also allow them to kill nearby wild monsters for free and ensure the safety of Chiling. "It''s just that this way there will be no one to do the hard work. As you mentioned, robbing other weaker territories is also a way. It''s just that at the beginning, those players couldn''t even defeat a ghoul with their strength. Who can I rob?" In the early stage, you can just use them as paloos as originally planned. Anyway, if they want to become lords, they need early accumulation. Once they have goals and motivation, they will be more motivated to complete the task. And as long as the number of players increases, the work assigned to each person will actually not be that much. Well, do we need to lower the requirements for some mission items? Bald Man asked again. No, its too unfair to the players in front of me. Its okay, players can solve this small problem themselves. Boss Hu can hardly remember the last time he played a game. It seemed to be an online game called Legend. He built a guild in it and led a group of brothers to fight against rival guilds. He lived every day. Quite lively. But later he had a child and the company grew bigger, so he no longer had time to play. Now that the child has gone to college and the company''s business has stabilized, he has more time. ??Its just the group of brothers who played games together before, and many of their avatars have never lit up again. ??Boss Hu has also given up on playing games. This time he came to Chiling more for the magical atonement cake. In addition, Boss Hu did not forget to arrange for people to line up outside the Universe Infinite Canteen early, waiting to grab the limited 20 servings tomorrow. ?? He was determined to get the atonement cake, which could bring down the scales and had no side effects, so he made two arrangements. Not only that, Boss Hu also plans to let the partygoers get more game boards tomorrow, so that they can arrange more people to pop the cake coupon fragments together. When playing games, you must not be alone. ?But tonight he planned to go there first to explore the way, so Boss Hu also went to the mall to buy a ps5. After entering the game and watching the cutscenes, Boss Hu first lamented that todays game technology is changing with each passing day, and the quality of the mosaic graphics is many times better than the one he had back then. This also made him a little interested in Chiling. Reminiscing about the incident where Bald Man angrily smashed 15 million in the Linked Universe Infinite Canteen, Boss Hu felt that this Hakimi Network Technology Co., Ltd. was not weak, but it was not weak. I know why there was no publicity at all after the game came out. ?Perhaps its because they only sell game discs? ?However, Boss Hu doesnt know much about the game industry itself, so he doesnt dwell too much on it. Soon he finished watching the previous animation and entered the face pinching system. ??Boss Hu couldnt see any difference between the skeleton and the frame, so he directly used one-click selection to enter the game. After arriving at the spawn point, Boss Hu pushed the joystick and observed the surroundings. He couldn''t help but admire the sophistication of the game in his heart. He originally came here just for the atonement bread, but now he became more interested after seeing this excellent scene. While he was checking the environment, the NPC with the word "quartermaster" on his head had already spoken. Hmph, here comes another little skeleton soldier who wants to be the acting village chief. It doesnt matter. You will definitely disappear after a few days just like the others. By the way, if you want a backpack, you can go to the muddy pond in the north and collect 500 pieces of black mud for me, but I dont think you can even complete this simplest task. ??Boss Hu has been doing business for so many years and has never seen anyone like him. He didn''t get angry when he heard this, he just smiled slightly. ??The NPCs in this game are also very well done, they look very real, and their disdainful tone and disdain in their eyes are very vivid. ??Boss Hu then looked at the extra backpack mission in the task bar, raised his legs and walked towards the muddy pond. In the end, it only took him less than half an hour to come back. The quartermaster sneered again after seeing him, "Hahahaha, you gave up more than I thought...Hey, wait, where did that backpack on you come from?" Oh, I bought it from another player. Boss Hu typed. ? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 390 final farewell Chapter 390 The final farewell ??I was so stupid that I didn''t sleep well the night after meeting Zhen Ye. The next day when I went online, I didn''t even have the heart to pick up the black mud. My mind was full of thoughts about reincarnating into a dog and hiding my origin. But in the end, I still didnt want to part with the 435 pieces of black mud that I had already picked up, and I planned to pick up the last 65 pieces first. ??That puppy with the ID name Casual Beat is a special case. I feel like I should be the first person in the server to complete the backpack mission. ??It is still likely to trigger subsequent hidden tasks or rewards. ?So I picked up the remaining black mud with great anticipation and gave it to the snobbish quartermaster. As a result...he really got nothing except a tattered backpack. ??I stood there stupidly holding that crappy backpack for 5 minutes, and finally I got so angry that I just logged off. Even for a week after that, he didnt go online again and went to play Pinocchios Lie instead. ?However, after clearing Pinocchio''s lie, he fell into a game drought again, and then he thought of Chi Ling who he had left aside before. Mainly because I dont compare it, its okay. When I compare it, Chilings modeling, scenes, and optimization that can be called a **** among gods are indeed the best games Ive ever played. Even the mission rewards are too hard to find. I spent more than half a month there getting up early, and I only got a broken backpack. ??The most important thing is that other players got this broken backpack casually, which was a huge blow to me. ??It also became the culprit that made him give up traveling. After all, no one wants their hard work to become a joke. Having said that, I couldnt help but put Chilings game disk into the CD-ROM drive. ?He convinced himself that he was just going up to take a look at the characters and models of the game. It was enough to satisfy his eyes. Anyway, he would not touch the mission again. Not to mention, he felt much more relaxed after making this decision, and he didnt feel so annoyed watching the game. ??In the next few days, he went up whenever he wanted. He didn''t take any missions when he went up, but just wandered around the town, focusing on cyber tourism. ?But after four days of wandering around, he was a little tired of it. The main town was only so big, and he had seen everything he could see, and he couldn''t leave the city even with his little strength. So I was really ready to give up the tour this time. That night he climbed up to Chiling Ridge for the last time and came to the edge of the quagmire where he had fought countless days and nights. ?Looking at the slime monsters inside that were happily spitting out black mud, I wondered why they could be so carefree. ?Oh, it turns out you dont have to do those cheating tasks. ?There are also fools who come here to work hard to pick up the black mud they spit out. Just when I was laughing at myself, he saw another fool, no, it was a new player walking this way. The ID on this player''s head is very domineering, called Zhan Yu Jiutian. ??I''m so excited that it''s already 2023, and there are still people who would have such a chronological online name. ?However, he just complained in his heart. After seeing the player, I was so angry that he said hello to the player and typed. Are you here for that backpacking mission? ?The player named Zhan Yu Jiutian replied, "Yes, I just took over the mission." ??I was so stupid that I only typed two words this time, "Run quickly." "What''s wrong?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? 1 last s99? Oh, just for this thing, I picked up black mud here for 20 days before I got it, that was a full 20 days. The key is that this thing only has 12 grids, and there is a maximum weight limit. If you carry too many things on your back, your movement speed will decrease. The most important thing is that it will drop when you die. "It''s not that the contents fell off, it fell together with the backpack! Then you have to come back and continue to pick up black mud. It takes 20 days to get another backpack!" Confessed. This task doesnt feel like it was done by humans. The numerical values ????are not used at all. No matter how good the modeling and optimization are, whats the use? How many people can continue to play? Zhan Yu Jiutian was not in a hurry, and waited quietly for him to finish vomiting his bitterness, and then said, "Brother, are you not going to play anymore?" I nodded excitedly, "The last day, I probably won''t be online again after that." Then your backpack "ah?" Dont worry, I wont let you suffer, brother. How about 6,000? 6000 what? "I want to spend 6,000 yuan to buy your backpack, brother." Zhan Yu Jiutian repeated it again. I took a breath of cold air, "You want to spend 6,000 yuan to buy this crappy bag. Wait, are you a liar?" Send me your Alipay account, and I can transfer the money to you first, and then you can give me the package, so you dont have to worry about being cheated. Zhan Yu Jiutian said happily. Then what will you do if I am a liar? Zhan Yu Jiutian laughed and said, "I''m a good judge of people. Brother, you can see that he is a very trustworthy person. Besides, even if I make a mistake, I will only lose 6,000 yuan." ??I desperately tried to send my Alipay account number, but within a minute, a notification sound came from my ears. ??I put down the mouse and picked up the phone beside me and took a look. There is indeed a transfer reminder, and the amount is no more than 6,000 yuan. I was so excited that I realized that I had met a wealthy person today. I couldn''t help but feel so happy that I quickly typed. Thank you boss, the boss is very generous. ?But after typing this sentence, he remembered something very important, "Wait a minute, can backpacks be traded?" As the only two players in this game who own backpacks, I have never tried such a cool operation as trading backpacks before. ?However, according to his experience in playing other games, props such as backpacks, which are related to the basic functions of the game, cannot be traded. When I think about having to give back the 6,000 yuan I just received before I could warm it up, I feel as if someone has poured cold water on my head. On the other hand, Zhan Yu Jiutian on the other side was very calm, "Brother, didn''t you say before that the backpack was dropped after death? If there is no way to trade it, you can die once and let me pick it up." ??I was stunned when he heard this. For the first time, he discovered that the game''s hot chicken settings were not so useless. Furthermore, when he tried to trade, he actually found his backpack in the trading interface. ?This once again refreshed my crazy understanding. If nothing else, this game is indeed ahead of other similar games by at least two major versions in terms of freedom. ??? I was originally very resentful of this shabby backpack that had harsh collection conditions and only had 12 slots, but now that I look at it, I feel that it looks more handsome. After all, it made me a huge profit of 6,000 yuan. Its a pity that there are still too few players in this game, and I dont know when I will meet another wealthy person. Otherwise, I will be so mad that I dont even plan to leave. I want to live next to this quagmire and buy backpacks. (End of this chapter) Chapter 391 master Chapter 391 Master ??I am so mad that I now find that the harsh tasks in Chiling also have harsh benefits, that is, the value of the items produced will also increase with the tide. After all, anyone who wants to get a backpack by completing tasks will have to wait at least twenty days. ?Of course, the premise of all this is that the props in the game can be circulated, just like Bitcoin... Well, I realized that I seemed to be thinking too much. ??And Zhan Yu Jiutian didn''t even leave after taking the backpack. He waited for me to recover and spoke again. My brother and I hit it off at first sight. Can I take the liberty to ask, brother, what do you do for a living? Me, I just quit my job some time ago and I still have some savings, so now I just stay at home and play games. I typed this with great enthusiasm. Then I wonder if Im interested in doing some part-time work? Zhan Yu Jiutian asked again. "No, working is too tiring." I refused angrily, "The hard-earned money is not enough for me to see a doctor. In the past year or two, all I want to do is play games." Yeah, I understand, but the part-time job Im talking about is also related to games. I wonder if Id be interested in being my companion? "Playing with me? Who, me?" I said with a weird expression on his face, "But I''m a man, and I won''t call you my master in a cute clip." "It''s okay. What I value is your ability, and I don''t want to do anything that is not there. You entered the game earlier than me, so you should know a lot more things than me, and you can squat here and pick up black mud. You can see that for twenty days in a row. He is also very perseverant, which is exactly what I need now. "By the way, I also plan to form a guild. After it is established, you can be the vice-president. In addition, I will give you a subsidy of 200 yuan a day. The things you win will also be yours, but if you want to sell them, I There is a right of first refusal. ??I was so excited when I heard this treatment. I can still get money while playing games. The most important thing is that if I hit something good, I can make another fortune. ??He was a little embarrassed because of the favorable conditions, and Zhan Yu Jiutian''s polite attitude towards him also made him feel very useful, and he felt like he had become a master. Boss, you are really good at judging people. To be honest, I do have some talent in games, especially the game Sekiling. I played it very early and my level is higher than the average person. While the two were talking, a skeleton puppy with dazzling purple light all over its body passed by them, dragging a monster several times larger than it in its mouth. ??If it werent for the fact that the puppy also had a backpack on its back and an ID on its head, Boss Hu would have almost thought it was an NPC. ?Then he asked me in a hurry, "Do you know the casual player who just passed by?" "Well...I''ve met him a few times before, but he doesn''t like to deal with people very much. He usually keeps to himself. By the way, he should also have a hidden background." Hide your origin? "Yes, this is important information that I discovered after detailed investigation, many experiments, and a lot of data. The NPCs here have special respect for dog-shaped skeletons." ??I was so embarrassed that I had taken so much money from Zhan Yujiutian, and I was eager to prove my worth, so I contributed this heavy clue at hand. Is that so? Not bad. Boss Hu boasted casually, but he had no interest in being a dog. Even if a dog really had a hidden identity bonus, he would not choose it. Furthermore, this is an SLG game. Personal strength is of course important, but it is not that important. ?On the other hand, Zhen Ye dragged the Heartless Demon that he hunted outside the city outside his hut. The character controlled by Ma Lu stood at her door, glanced at her, and said in surprise, "Hey, I haven''t seen you for two weeks, and you''ve already hit the purple bone. Well, this purple light seems a bit too exaggerated. It can be seen from a mile away, and its not suitable for hiding. I have to ask Baldy and the others to change it, or add a close button. ?Ma Lu said while taking another look at Zhen Ye''s combat power. ??This is also a new function that was launched today. Zhen Ye''s combat power value is now 196, compared with 15 for Ma Lu himself, and the level 1 ghoul outside is probably in his early 40s. Strong. Ma Lu praised. Lets go, Ill take you to level up. Zhenye typed. "No, I''m just going online today to see how Baludazi and the others have changed," Malu said, "I''ll be offline in a while." "oh." The new event will be launched tomorrow. Monsters will drop pie coupon fragments, but you probably wont need them. You can sell them to other people. There should be many people interested in the pie coupons. "oh." ?Ma Lu found that Zhen Ye was a little absent-minded. Although she usually didn''t like to talk, she was still very smooth typing online. So he asked, Have you encountered any problems recently? No, I havent found any bugs in this game. Zhenye said. Im not talking about games, Im talking about your recent life. Oh, thats definitely a problem. Whats the problem? Is your aunt harassing you again? No, Zhen Ye typed, Its because you havent come to see me recently. Huh?! Ma Lu was a little embarrassed. He had indeed been a little lazy recently. For example, he had left the task of delivering food to Zhen Ye to He Xiaoqian or Ma Youyou. ??In addition, he really has a lot on his hands, including opening new shipping routes, playing games, and there is a spaceship parked on the moon waiting for him to drive, which really makes Zhen Ye feel a little neglected. Well, I wont do anything else today but play games with you. Zhen Ye also became happy after hearing this and typed, "Then come to my house." Eh? We stay up all night together, I use the computer, you play Sekiling on the PS5 outside, I help you level up, and I also give you some bones, you can see which one you like. As Zhen Ye spoke, he pushed open the door of his home with his head. As expected, it was filled with all kinds of bones, some green, some blue, and there was even a bone under the bed that was emitting a dazzling purple light! ?Ma Lu was a little surprised and a little moved. Are these all from you?! "No," Zhen Ye said, "There is a small hole behind the warehouse where bones are stored in the town. Other players should not be able to get in, but when I pinched my face, I chose a puppy, so I could get through it. "There are a lot of high-quality bones inside. I take a few out every night when the guards are relaxed." "But it should be about the same. If I take more, I will probably be discovered, so now that I have strengthened myself with these bones, I will start going out to collect new bones through battles." Okay. (End of this chapter) Chapter 392 Octopus Chapter 392 Octopus ?Ma Lu went to Zhen Yes residence to play games all night. However, because he had just gone out to collect ingredients the night before, he couldnt bear it anymore in the second half of the night and was fuming. The operations were all done randomly, and several times I almost ran in front of a wild monster and was beaten to death. In the end, I leaned over and fell asleep directly on the floor of the living room. Woke up early the next morning, Malu found that he had an extra quilt on his body, but the quilt was a bit heavy. ?Ma Lu opened it and found that Zhen Ye was also underneath, curled up in a ball, lying next to him, and putting an arm on his chest. No wonder Malu had a strange nightmare when he went to bed at night. In the dream, he turned into a pink whale and was tightly entangled with an octopus, unable to move. ?Ma Lu then looked at his phone and found that it was already 10:58, and the restaurant would open in 2 minutes. Fortunately, he slept here in Zhenye, and downstairs was the Universe Infinite Canteen. ?Ma Lu carefully removed the girl''s arm and put it aside. He got up from the ground and rushed into the bathroom as quickly as possible to wash his face. ?Then I grabbed the electric toothbrush I brought and brushed my teeth while going downstairs. But even so, I was still about half a minute late. ?However, when he entered the restaurant, he found that everything in the kitchen and the front room was in order, and it did not stop or become a mess just because of his absence. In the past, because only Malu could go into the kitchen and serve food, his absence would indeed affect the normal operation of the restaurant. However, now that Ma Youyou is here, it has further liberated Malu. Because of the lotus leaf carbon cakes, the number of guests today is half more than usual. ?In addition, the Chiling project team also sent coconut milk jelly from the marketing department, preparing to stay at the Universe Infinite Canteen in the future. ??Coconut Custard set up a stall right in front of the restaurant, promoting Chiling and giving away game CDs. Seeing that everyone had something to do, Malu was bored after brushing his teeth and took out the "Level 0 Spell Encyclopedia" given to him by the wandering warlock. Try the above spell-casting actions and spell-casting conditions one by one, trying to figure out what kind of spell you get through the solidification spell. ??Of course, forget about some of the more outrageous ones, such as requiring you to take off your clothes and dance in front of a crowd. Even if you try it out, Malu won''t be able to use it. ?So in the next few days, the diners who came to the Universe Infinite Canteen could see the boss performing monkey tricks there every day. For example, use playing cards to build a 16-layer pyramid, try to draw a square with one hand and a circle with one hand, and eat 4 bowls of rice in one breath... Unfortunately, after a week, Ma Lu tried ten pages of spells, but none of them were successful. Looking at the remaining 800 pages, he felt that there was a long way to go. Fortunately, he is not in a hurry to use this thing, so he just treats it as a pastime. Seeing that it was time to go out to buy ingredients again, Malu packed up and set off on his journey again. ?This time when he went out, he used carrot stickers to bring the black hole with him, mainly because the black hole was very suitable for the golden finger he got this time. As the Dandan Highway disappeared, Malu reappeared outside the small village last time. ?He first dug out the two oil paper bags he had buried before and took out the money, clothes and a long sword inside. After that, I plan to go to the village and pick up the horses that I have stored there, and then go to Yuchang County to meet up with Gu Qingyi. ?However, as soon as I stepped into the village, I encountered an accident. The originally peaceful and peaceful small village was now in a state of chaos. ?A group of mounted charlatans rampaged through the village, dragging villagers out of their houses. ?An old man who looked like the village chief kept pleading with them, but was pushed to the ground by these people.?????Is this... an encounter with a robber? Just as Malu was thinking about it, the gangsters also saw him, and two of them immediately rushed towards him on horseback, shouting at the same time. You, yes, its you, hand over your luggage! Ma Lu didn''t react when he heard the words, and the two people had already rushed in front of him in an instant. ?Seeing that Malu was not cooperating, one of the impatient men had already waved the sword in his hand. In the sunshine, the shining simple knife struck directly at Malu''s neck! ?However, as soon as the blade touched Malu''s skin, it was bounced away. Then the two of them were pulled by an invisible force and retreated together. ?Ma Lu twisted his waist again and assumed the starting position of Songxi Kuai Sword, his body swaying slightly. Even though he has played cards twice before, he still cannot fully adapt to this opening stage of posing, and he always feels an inexplicable sense of shame. In comparison, the robber brother opposite was much more skilled. As soon as he fell off the horse, he immediately got off his horse, then leaned back, with his left hand pointing to the sky, and his right hand holding the knife with one hand, with the blade pointed diagonally towards the mainland. Perform a brave cow pose. "Since you are unwilling to hand over your luggage honestly, then don''t blame grandpa. I am rude." ?Seeing his loud tone, Ma Lu thought how powerful he was, and his expression became a little more serious. As a result, the little red man on the lower left side of the Pu Dao Bandit only had 24 points of blood on his head. The next two cards he threw out, one was the Foundation Establishment Technique. ??This name sounds quite bluffing. He jumped from martial arts to fairy tales, but in fact it is not as good as Little Changchun Kung. ??Moreover, he has just started to practice this internal skill and has reached the first level. A card can only provide a little bit of chi. ?The robber was not even willing to use this bit of vitality to activate the additional effect of another card, Bullish Power. So he only got 3 points of parry. It seems that he is quite confident in his body and plans to use his flesh and blood to meet Malu''s next attack. ?So Ma Lu was not polite and directly played a small Changchun Gong, adding 6 points of vitality to the top of the blue man on the right in one breath. Following this, another hole was made in Qingxi. This is the third form of Songxi Kuaijian. After inserting 3 points of infuriating energy, the power value can reach 19 points. In one breath, the opponent''s health was reduced from 24 to only 8. ?The robber was also startled. As soon as the battle began, he felt something bad in his heart when he saw Malu''s 70 points of health. ??Then Ma Lu used the Little Changchun Kung Fu. He was relieved, but when he saw the number of layers in the upper left corner, his face turned pale again. ??The man opposite clearly looks young, probably in his early twenties at most. How could he have such deep inner strength that he could practice Little Changchun Kung Fu to great perfection? ??If it weren''t for the fact that his companions around him were watching, he would have wanted to admit defeat on the spot, but he just couldn''t let go of his dignity and wanted to survive one or two rounds. But when Malu thrust out his sword, he no longer dared to hesitate, because if he hesitated any longer, he might really die. ?So he quickly said, "Stop, stop! I admit that I underestimated you before, but you are only one person, and you don''t want to be surrounded by so many of us!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 393 wordless stone tablet Chapter 393 Wordless Stone Tablet ?Ma Lu felt a little guilty when he saw that there were eight or nine people in them at first. But after fighting the man in front of me, there is nothing to worry about anymore. ??After killing Yan Wuji, he picked up the latter''s self-protective martial arts, the Demon-Suppressing Vajra Technique. ??Before this, Ma Lu had seen Yan Wuji fight against a crowd with one person, and he barely lost any blood relying on this body-protecting martial arts. ??And the opponents he faced at that time were much stronger than the group of robbers in front of him. ?Hence, Malu ignored the threats from the opposite side and threw out another one as powerful as the wind, killing the knife-wielding robber in front of him. At the end of the game, Ma Lu rushed towards the other robbers without stopping. He bent down, grabbed a handful of stones from his feet, and threw them out. Since he didn''t get any hidden weapon skills, Malu''s throws were not very accurate. Fortunately, there were enough targets, and the stones still hit the two robbers. ?Perhaps because they had seen the strength of Malu, the remaining bandits were frightened, and no one stayed to rescue their companions, so they dispersed in a hurry. The two unlucky guys who were hit by the stones were immediately sucked into the game. It''s just that their martial arts level is not far different from that of the man who was killed by Malu before. Together, the two of them could only last 5 rounds at the hands of Malu. ?Just as he was about to follow in the footsteps of his companions, one of them suddenly howled like a ghost. Wait, you cant kill us, we are working for Tianlongmen! Unfortunately, he obviously threatened the wrong person. Ma Lu had a dark eye on the Jianghu sect in this plane. I have only heard some names from Gu Qingyi, and they are all powerful forces in the world, but Tianlongmen''s name is not among them. ?Besides, even if there was Ma Lu, he wouldn''t care. He finally performed a heroic act and got addicted to being a hero. How could he give up halfway so easily? Not to mention that he has already killed one of these bandits, so there is no point in stopping now. The battle came to an end soon, and Malu went up to touch him a few times as a courtesy. As expected, nothing good came out. ?The three people who died in his hands were all just minions with low martial arts skills, so they could only bully farmers who were weaker than them. The cards that were revealed after death were all low-end goods that Ma Lu looked down upon, and the martial arts they practiced were so diverse that there was no possibility of merging and upgrading famous card packs. ?In addition, the total amount of money they had on them was less than two taels. ??On the contrary, the rescued villagers collected another 5 taels for Malu, as well as some roast chicken, fruits and vegetables as thanksgiving gifts, and the old man who looked like the village chief gave them to Malu. The old man thanked his benefactor and wanted to hold a banquet to entertain Malu, but Malu declined. ?Ma Lu was still in a hurry to meet Gu Qingyi in Yuchang County, and left the small village after retrieving the pack horse that had been fostered at the farmer''s house. He was not riding very fast. The main reason was that the local infrastructure was not very good. They were all mountain roads. He had to go more than thirty miles before he saw the official road. ??Moreover, the official road is also uneven. When Malu sat on the horse, his buttocks were almost broken. Fortunately, he met a caravan later, and Malu spent a tael of silver to ride in the caravan''s carriage. As for the pack horse, it was pulled by the servants of the caravan and followed behind. ?The car not only has soft couches to protect your buttocks, but also candied fruit snacks. ??While eating the preserved fruit, Malu looked out the window at the scenery along the way, feeling that the money spent was quite worth it. The official road was very lively. In addition to the caravans doing business and pedestrians on the road, there were also many martial arts people with weapons. Ma Lu thought of Gu Qingyi''s words again, saying that the Beggar Clan was planning to change its leader and invited many fellow martial artists to watch the ceremony, so the number of people in Qingzhou''s martial arts community had increased dramatically recently. ?However, it has been a week now, and the leaders of the Beggar Clan should have been replaced, so there is probably no excitement left. ?Ma Lu is not interested in who will be the new leader of the Beggar Gang, he is more concerned about the old leader. ?In a martial arts sect like this, unless the boss makes any principled mistakes, generally speaking he will not abdicate in favor of someone more powerful. In other words, the old leader of the Beggar Gang is probably dead. ??And speaking of dead people coming to Malu, its no longer sleepy. Whats more, the Beggar Gang is still the largest gang in the world, and the martial arts of the leader of the Beggar Gang is naturally not that bad. ?Even if he is not at Qiao Feng''s level, he is at least a fool, definitely better than Yan Wuji in his heyday. If he can get a handle on it, he will not lose anything no matter what he gets. With good luck, he might even be able to get the Beggar Clan''s secret knowledge. The more Ma Lu thought about it, the more excited he became. ?He also brought a black hole with him this time. As long as he can find the cemetery, he can touch it without anyone noticing. It would be even better if all the previous leaders of the Beggar Clan were buried together. Not only would they master the secret skills, but they might also be able to reach the full level in one go and become the number one master in the world! Well, I just dont know if those skeletons count. ?Ma Lu regretted not finding a grave to try when he was in the village before. ?But it''s not too late to wait until we get to Yuchang County and try again, but we have to avoid Gu Qingyi. ?Speaking of Gu Qingyi, Ma Lu didn''t know how she was injured. They agreed to meet at the south gate this time, and she probably wouldn''t forget it. ?Ma Lu was lost in thought when a voice came to his ear, "Young hero, are you going to Yuchang County too?" ?Ma Lu raised his head and saw that the person speaking was a middle-aged scribe sitting opposite him. This carriage has four positions, so there are four passengers on board. ?Except for Malu, the other three people were a monk, a Taoist priest, and the scribe. I dont know how the caravan leader arranged the seats, so that the monks and Taoist priests were placed in the same car. The two of them got into the car perhaps because they disliked each other. One lowered his head and chanted sutras, while the other closed his eyes to meditate. The scribe was holding a book and reading it. He was so absorbed in reading that he didn''t even raise his head when Ma Lu got into the car. He didn''t speak until he finished reading and put the book away. ?Ma Lu nodded, "That''s right." "When you arrive in Yuchang County, you must go to Wanshan Temple to see the maple leaves there. Many literati and poets have left poems there, many of which are famous. In addition, don''t forget to go to Zuiyan Tower to taste their delicious food. Cypress duck. As for the wordless stone tablet, its even boring, even if you dont look at it. The wordless stone tablet, what is that? Ma Lu asked curiously. "Hey, you don''t know?" The middle-aged scribe seemed a little surprised, "I saw that you have a long sword on your waist. You must be from the martial arts world, but you haven''t heard of the legend of the wordless stone tablet?" Im new to the world, but I know very little about these strange martial arts stories. I wonder whats so special about this wordless stone tablet? Hearing this, the middle-aged scribe looked Ma Lu up and down again, and then laughed. Its nothing special, its just a stone tablet with no words on it, but there are always people who want to discover the secrets of the stone tablet and learn the unparalleled magical skills of the owner of the stone tablet. (End of this chapter) Chapter 394 Shocking case Chapter 394 Shocking Case ?The middle-aged scribe called himself Han Guangzhong and was very talkative. Along the way, he and Malu chatted a lot about the customs and customs of Qingzhou. ??He is involved in a wide range of subjects, ranging from music, chess, calligraphy and painting, to Cuju, donkey ball and ball. ?Ma Lu also took this opportunity to ask him some questions, including the source of ingredients in this plane that he was most concerned about at the moment. After all, he can''t be so lucky every time. When the **** agency escorts medicinal materials, then everyone dies because of his convenience. Hey, youre just a man in the world, dont you even know where the secret medicine comes from? ?Han Guangzhong looked at Malu with an increasingly strange look, "That''s all, I have nothing to do, so I''ll talk to you. Our Daqian Dynasty has a vast land and rich resources. There are secret medicines growing in many mountains and rivers. If you are lucky, you can find them. There are many extremely rare species among them. One plant can be worth ten thousand taels of silver. "Every once in a while, there will be such a lucky person who gets rich overnight with the help of a secret medicine. From then on, he buys land and has no worries about food and clothing. There are also some people who go to the remote mountains and forests that are inaccessible, regardless of the poisonous beasts. Just to find the precious secret medicine. "These people are generally called medicine seekers. Most of the medicine seekers are desperadoes. They not only have to fight against the sky, but also against people. Every time a priceless secret medicine appears, there are often many hidden things behind it. human life. After hearing this, the monk who was immersed in chanting sutras also clasped his hands and said Amitabha. Han Guangzhong continued, "However, the secret medicine in the wild is scarce after all, and it is far from meeting the needs of people in the martial arts practice. Moreover, these martial arts masters are already very busy practicing and playing cards every day, and most people have no time to go there. Drill into the mountains. So someone tried to grow these secret medicines on his own, but after success, he inevitably attracted the covetousness of others, so he opened the gates of the mountain, recruited disciples, and protected the secret medicines. This was the origin of the Wulin sect. Nowadays, all the forces in the world, large and small, basically cultivate secret medicines. In addition to satisfying the daily practice of their disciples, the excess can be sold or exchanged for other needed secret medicines. And those famous sects and martial arts families often occupy famous mountains and rivers in order to cultivate secret medicines, and they also have rare secret medicines in their hands that match their martial arts practice. In this way, even if the sects martial arts is accidentally leaked, without the corresponding secret medicine, other people will not be able to practice it if they get the martial arts secret book. Well, in addition to the two sources I mentioned above, the countries in the Western Regions also have some unique secret medicines, which are brought to the Central Plains by caravans and sold, which is an important source of their economy. As for those small sects and sects that do not have a mountain gate and cannot grow secret medicine, if they want to practice, they can only use money to buy the secret medicine grown by those large sects. For example, Baicao Sect is a sect that specializes in the secret medicine business. "Their drug stores are located all over Daqian. They both buy and sell secret medicines. The prices are fairly fair, but the secret medicine itself is extremely valuable. The cheapest secret medicine plant costs hundreds of coins, which is not something ordinary people can afford. After listening to Han Guangzhong talk about the secret medicine, Ma Lu asked him about Tianlongmen again. Tianlongmen is a new sect that suddenly emerged in Qingzhou Wulin in recent years. It has developed rapidly. In less than ten years, it has tens of thousands of followers. The master of the sect, Li Tianlong, is good at martial arts. It is said that he once played cards with Director Song of Zhengqi Academy. The two of them were indifferent to the outcome, and they became friends because of it. But his origin is quite mysterious. Usually, the dragon rarely shows his true identity even in front of the gang members. Only one person in the world knows his identity. ?Han Guangzhong paused, "Also, I heard that the people from the Beggar Clan don''t seem to have much trouble with Tianlongmen." "Why?" "Li Tianlong founded the Tianlong Sect, regardless of origin or past, and recruited a large group of martial arts heroes. It was inevitable that there was a mixture of good and bad among them, and there were many conflicts with the disciples of the Beggar Clan. In addition, although the power of the Beggar Clan spread all over the world, Qingzhou is where the chief helm is. . "Now there is another person on the side of the couch, which inevitably makes me feel unhappy. Fortunately, the former gang leader Deng Youtai and Li Tianlong were very restrained and restrained their disciples, so there was no conflict. "But now Deng Youtai has already Death, but the new gang leader doesn''t know how he plans to treat Li Tianlong and his Tianlong Gang. The Qingzhou Wulin may not be peaceful again. " Han Guangzhong sighed, but soon changed the topic and smiled, "But this kind of thing has nothing to do with ordinary people like us, but you, Ma Shaoxia, don''t get involved in the fight between these two gangs in Yuchang County. among. Thank you, Brother Han, for the reminder. Ma Lu thanked him, and the two of them chatted casually for a while. ?Seeing that he was about to arrive outside Yuchang County, Han Guangzhong suddenly felt inspired, got off the car early, and ran to pay his respects to a nearby historical site. ?Ma Lu arrived at the south gate with the caravan smoothly, got off the carriage, and took back his pack horse, but did not see Gu Qingyi''s shadow. Just when Malu was wondering if Gu Qingyi had encountered any accident, he found someone in the crowd peeking at him furtively. ??It was a kid of about twelve or thirteen years old. He looked quite smart. When he saw Malu looking over, he first lowered his head, then raised his head, then lowered his head again and rubbed his eyes. When he looked up again, Malu had already arrived in front of him and said to him, "What are you looking at? Let me take a look too." Before the child could reply, Ma Lu had already snatched the piece of paper from his hand. ??On it was a drawing of a little man riding a horse and holding a sword. With just a few strokes, a man and a horse appeared on the paper, but the face of the man on the horse was very similar to that of Ma Lu. Who gave you this painting? Malu asked the child. However, the child did not answer, but asked, "Is it Ma Shaoxia?" Thats right, its me. Hearing his answer, the young man breathed a sigh of relief, "Someone hired me to wait for you here. Come with me, Ma Shaoxia." Wait a minute, Ma Lu did not go with him, Who hired you and what was his name? "I don''t know about that either." The boy said, "He just said he is your friend and has an appointment with you at the south gate." Hearing the second half of the sentence, Ma Lu knew that the person who sent the boy must be Gu Qingyi. I just dont know why she was so mysterious. Maybe she met some enemies in the city. ?Ma Lu was thinking as he and the child walked towards Zuiyan Tower. The latter led him to the door and disappeared again. ??Then Ma Lu revealed his identity, and the waiter of the restaurant led him to a private dining room on the second floor. After entering the door, Ma Lu saw Gu Qingyi sitting by the window, but now she had changed her clothes and looked like a rich country squire, with a few strands of beard stuck to her chin. ?However, she was still very happy after seeing Malu, "Brother Ma, have you finished your work?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 395 Two swords combined Chapter 395 Two Swords Combining ?Ma Lu nodded, then shook his head, "I''m done there for the time being, but I have other things to do, so I can only stay in the city for half a day, and I have to go out again after half a day." "Huh?" Gu Qingyi was a little disappointed, but he quickly regained his composure, "It''s okay. It''ll be good if you can come to the appointment on time. I didn''t go outside the city to greet you. I hope you don''t blame me." Did something happen? Ma Lu asked. ? Gu Qingyi bit her lower lip, "Well... Let''s talk first. I''m going to tell you, but you can''t laugh at me." Dont worry, Brother Gu, we have been friends for a long time. How could I laugh at you? Ma Lu said seriously. Well, Im actually not a man, and I ran away from home. ? Gu Qingyi seemed to have made a lot of determination and confessed. However, after speaking, she found that Malu''s expression did not change much. Hey, arent you surprised? This...to be honest, I have already made some guesses before. "Ah?" Gu Qingyi was startled, "Is my disguise bad? No, it''s not right. You, like me, like to investigate cases and observe more carefully than others. No wonder you can see through my disguise so quickly." After deducing this conclusion, Gu Qingyi seemed to be relieved, and continued, "I also stole the arrest warrant. It originally belonged to an elder of mine, but my family has some connections with the Iron Clothes Sect, well... they shouldn''t We will pursue this matter. Its just that if the other gods from the Iron Gate find me here, I will have to be escorted home by them. And there are now two magic arresters from the Iron Clothes Sect in Yuchang County. This is why I didnt go out of the city to see you today. We have to be more careful in our actions in the future. When Gu Qingyi finished speaking, Ma Lu pondered for a moment, and then said, "There''s nothing wrong with going home..." ??Gu Qingyi''s eyes widened, "I managed to escape and just investigated a case. How could I go back so soon?" "The main thing is that Jianghu is indeed quite dangerous." Ma Lu said, "Last time in the ruined temple, didn''t you almost die at the hands of Yan Wuji?" In fact, the real reason is that I heard that there are two arresters from the Tieyi Sect in Yuchang County, and the arrest warrant for the fake arrester in Gu Qingyi''s hands is probably not going to be used. ??Ma Lu doesnt have to team up with her. However, Gu Qingyi patted him on the shoulder, "That''s why the two of us have to join forces. With my brain and your martial arts, our two swords will be perfect, and those young men in the world will no longer be our opponents." Well, Gu Qingyi really regarded him as Yuan Fang. ?And before waiting for Malu to agree, the girl had already pulled him to sit down at the wine table, looked around, and then lowered her voice and said excitedly. You know, just three days ago, a shocking case happened in the city. Its a great opportunity for us to show off our skills and become famous in the world! What big case? "That day was originally the day for the Beggar Clan to elect a new leader. The martial arts comrades, several elders of the Beggar Clan, and the three gang leader candidates all arrived. But guess what, the Beggar Clan''s lotus bowl actually disappeared in full view of everyone. Fly away! Lotus bowl, what is that? Its a small bowl with a missing mouth. Its actually not worth much, but it was left behind by the founder of the Beggar Clan, and its also a token of past leaders of the Beggar Clan. "If we can''t find this thing, then even if the Beggar Gang elects a new leader, he will still have a reputation that is not justifiable, and it will be difficult to convince the public, so it was already the last moment that day. Several elders of the Beggar Gang and the helmsman also I chose someone to support, but in the end it had to be invalidated. The last three candidates agreed that whoever can retrieve the Lotus Bowl first will become the new leader of the Beggar Clan. Now the three of them and the supporters behind them are frantically searching for the whereabouts of the small bowl. "It''s just that there are not many clues at the moment. According to the law enforcement elder who took care of the lotus bowl before, he just checked the lotus bowl in the morning, and the small bowl was still in the wooden box at that time. "But later he opened it during the ceremony. The wooden box and lotus bowl are gone. " ?Gu Qingyi said with great interest, but Ma Lu beside him was not interested in this case. It is true that, as Gu Qingyi said, this case is indeed very big and can be said to be a sensation in the martial arts world, but it is just a theft case. No one dies, which means there is no chance to touch the corpse. ?However, seeing how excited Gu Qingyi was, Ma Lu couldn''t refuse her face to face, so he had to eat first. Fortunately, the Zabai duck recommended by Han Guangzhong tasted really good. Ma Lu estimated that according to the rating of the recipe, there should be . There should be a secret medicine in it, otherwise it would not be sold at such an outrageous price of eight taels of silver each. ?After dinner, Malu excused himself as he didn''t have enough medicinal materials for cultivation, so he went to Baicaomen''s medicine shop in Yuchang County. ??He had on him a banknote found from Yan Wuji, worth 700 taels, and some broken silver picked up along the way, which added up to another 26,70 taels. ?Ma Lu took the money to the drug store and ended up buying less than 50 kilograms of secret medicine. ?Most of them are 1-star ingredients, and the only 2-star ingredients are red dogwood and bright-eyed honeysuckle. ??It''s not that Malu doesn''t want higher-star ingredients, it''s mainly because the secret medicine here is really expensive. The cheapest one with 2 stars or above costs one ingot of silver. When Ma Lu came in, he felt that he had a lot of money, but after asking the price, he fell silent. ?Han Guangzhong really didnt lie to him. Even the most common blood-producing dandelion costs one hundred cents. As for the Qingyun Lotus Leaf that Malu wanted most, it cost two hundred coins a piece. No wonder the owner of the previous cart of medicinal materials asked for an **** to **** it, and he hired an expert like Shen Zhou. Even if all the money that Ma Lu had had was spent on Liangxue Dandelion, he would only be able to buy seventy kilograms of it. Besides, he also wanted to buy some Qingyun Lotus Leaves. In the end, he picked and scraped together forty kilograms of medicinal materials. ??For martial arts people who really rely on secret medicine to practice, this amount of medicinal materials is not too small, and the elixir can be enough for one person to use for three to five years. It''s just that Malu was going to take it back for cooking, so that was a bit unsatisfactory. ?No, I have to find a way to get more money, otherwise this trip will be too much of a loss. ?After going out, Malu threw the few packets of medicinal materials into the collection bag, and then thought about where he could get more money. In fact, making money is not difficult. The main reason is that he needs it urgently and the amount is not small, which makes it more troublesome. ?But he did find a way, and Ma Lu turned to look at Gu Qingyi again. By the way, you said before that you would wait for the people from Zhengqi Academy in Yuchang County. Have their people arrived? ? Gu Qingyi nodded, "Here we come, I have handed over Yan Wuji''s widow and daughter to them." Did you get the reward? "What?" Didnt Zhengqi Academy offer a reward to Yan Wuji before? (End of this chapter) Chapter 396 Haoran is upright Chapter 396: Awesome and Righteous Oh, I told the senior at Zhengqi Academy about what happened that night. He said that he would send people to the ruined temple to verify. I think they will give us a reward after they complete the verification. ??Gu Qingyi said, "Don''t worry, Zhengqi Academy is a prestigious sect, and they will definitely not break their promises and get rich." ?Ma Lu was noncommittal and just asked, "Then did you show him the arrest warrant?" Hmm I originally wanted to take it out, but at that time the Beggar Clan lost the lotus bowl, and the other two arresters from the Tieyi Sect were already on their way to Yuchang County. ??Gu Qingyi said, "I''m worried that they will meet with the prehistoric people, so they will lie and say that I have no sect and that all my martial arts skills are inherited from my family." After listening to what Gu Qingyi said, Ma Lu realized that he had mistakenly blamed Zhengqi Academy. After all, anyone who hears that a young man with no sect who came out of nowhere to kill Yan Wuji, the big devil who was born in Jingangyuan, will be suspicious at first reaction. Even though Yan Wujis widow and daughter testified, Yan Wuji was a cruel person. It is estimated that Zhengqi Academy was worried that he would abandon his wife and daughter and fake his death in this way, so they sent people to verify again. ?But now that the millipedes are here, this is no longer a problem. ?Ma Lu directly asked Gu Qingyi to take him to find people from Zhengqi Academy. ??The Beggar Gang is about to change its leader. Now Yuchang County is full of people from all walks of life who come to watch the ceremony. The inns in the city are already full, and those who come late can only rent huts outside the city. ??But famous sects like Zhengqi Academy definitely don''t have such troubles, and their residences have been arranged in advance. ??Shi Wenjiao, the prison guard, and a group of disciples lived in the mansion of a wealthy family in the city. ??Gu Qingyi explained their identity and purpose of visit to the concierge, and was quickly taken in. ??However, we only saw a few disciples from the Zhengqi Academy in the front yard. The leader told them that the Shijianyuan was meeting a distinguished guest in the backyard and asked them to wait here. ?So Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi sat on the stone bench in the front yard and watched the disciples from Zhengqi Academy practicing calligraphy. Zhengqi Academy is different from other Jianghu sects. In addition to practicing martial arts, its disciples also have to study knowledge and master the Six Arts of a Gentleman. ?In other words, it is a comprehensive development of moral, intellectual, physical, artistic and labor, and it instantly beats other sects in terms of overall quality. What''s even more terrifying is that even though they have so much to learn, the martial arts of the disciples of Zhengqi Academy have not fallen behind. There are an endless stream of masters under the sect. The dean, Song Qingzhou, is even known as one of the five best in the world. ??And the calligraphy of these disciples is obviously not bad. The characters they write are both square and round, tall and strong, and have the style of everyone. ?One of them wrote the fastest. After finishing writing, he threw the brush and said with a smile, "Senior brothers, I accepted." ??The other three people ignored him and continued to write their own words unhurriedly. Only the disciple who had received Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi before laughed and cursed. The teacher asked us to practice calligraphy in order to hone our character. Its better for you. The more you practice, the rougher your character will become. ??The scolded young disciple scratched his head and said, "We have been practicing calligraphy for almost an hour. Don''t you think it''s boring for you? Why don''t we come and compete and stretch our muscles?" ?However, the three people did not move at all when they heard the words, "Go, go, go, we haven''t finished writing yet, you can play by yourself if you want." ??The young disciple was a little disappointed, but soon he took aim at Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi who were standing aside. He came forward and clasped his fists. "I''m Qin Ruhai from Zhengqi Academy. I heard that you two are the heroes who killed Yan Wuji. Their skills must be extraordinary. I wonder if you can give me some advice?" ??Tieyimen''s two magic arresters are now in the city. Gu Qingyi has made up his mind to keep his head down and act as if he can. Otherwise, he will not expose his identity, so he will not agree. Malu originally didn''t want to play a useless card, but he glanced at the other three disciples of Zhengqi Academy and saw that they were all calm, realizing that this competition might not be accidental. After thinking about it for a while, I guessed the purpose of Zhengqi Academy. They probably wanted to use this competition to find out their background and see if they were capable of killing Yan Wuji. ?Hence, even if this competition was rejected, there was a high probability that there would be other competitions later, and since Malu was in urgent need of the bounty, he decided to show his hand and nodded, "Okay, let''s do it." Qin Ruhai didn''t expect Ma Lu to be so cheerful. He was slightly startled, but then he smiled and said, "Brother Ma is a guest, so you can take the lead." Hearing this, Ma Lu didn''t waste any words. He raised his sword and stabbed Qin Ruhai. Then the card game started, and the two of them took a few steps back and stood facing each other. ?Ma Lu assumed the starting position of Songxi Kuai Sword, while opposite Qin Ruhai stood sideways, lifted his robe, and held a Zhuang Yuan pen across his chest. ?Ma Lu set the battle mode to discussion and made it public, and then he and Qin Ruhai each drew 3 cards from the card library. Following this, Malu, as the first attacker, drew 2 more cards. Looking down at the cards in his hand, Ma Lu still started with the Little Changchun Kung Fu, adding 6 points of infuriating energy to himself first. ??The moment he saw the Little Changchun Gong, Qin Ruhai''s eyes flashed with an imperceptible look of contempt, and even his posture was a bit slack. However, he cheered up a little after he saw the layers in the upper left corner clearly. Hey, Brother Ma is so young, I didnt expect that his internal strength is so advanced. Ma Lu agreed casually, "Well, I started practicing earlier." After saying that, he played another card, but it was a protective cardGolden Zun and Jade Drink. This is the second form of Qian Jin San Zhi Gong. ?Ma Lu didnt use the stronger Demon Subduing Vajra Kung Fu because the martial arts from the Vajra Academy was a little eye-catching. Since Zhengqi Academy is chasing Yan Wuji, it should also have some understanding of the latter''s martial arts. Therefore, Ma Lu temporarily adjusted the deck before the start of the battle, replacing the Demon-Conquering Diamond Kung Fu with the Thousand Gold Dispersion Kung Fu. ?The Thousand Gold Dispersion Skill is much inferior to the Demon Subduing Vajra Skill in terms of defensive capabilities, but it also has its own advantages. ?Ma Lu spent 2 points of Qi to activate the additional effect of Jin Zun Jade Drink, and obtained 6 points of parry, as well as an effect that restored 1 point of Qi after being injured. Since the first mover cannot attack, Malu chose to end his turn after playing these two cards. ?Then it was Qin Ruhai''s turn. Qin Ruhai yawned while touching the cards. He didn''t stop when he touched the cards in his hand and threw them away. Song of righteousness. This is the philosophy of Zhengqi Academy. ? Qin Ruhai has only cultivated to the second level. Each song of righteousness can provide him with 5 points of true energy and a level of awe-inspiring state. Qin Ruhai explained to Ma Lu, "The awe-inspiring state can strengthen the effect of the cards in my hand. Each level of awe-inspiring state can add 1 point of power to my attack cards and 1 point of parry to the protective cards. The awe-inspiring state can be accumulated infinitely and continues Presence on the field. (End of this chapter) Chapter 397 Mingyue Songjian Chapter 397 Bright Moon Between Pines "The martial arts in my Zhengqi Academy are basically based on the Haoran state. Brother Ma, if you want to defeat me, you''d better not delay for too long, otherwise as time goes by, the layers of Haoran state on my body will It will get higher and higher, and I will become stronger and stronger. ? Qin Ruhai seemed to be kindly reminding Malu, but this action also showed his confidence. He obviously felt that even if Malu knew that he was relying on him, he could still win the game. After finishing speaking, he played two more protection cards - dress appropriately and seek self-discipline. ?In the Haoran state, these two cards provided Qin Ruhai with 8 and 10 parry points respectively, and at the same time raised his Haoran state by two levels, reaching the 4th level. After that, Qin Ruhai didn''t rush to attack. He smiled at Ma Lu and said, "My turn is over." It was Malu''s turn to draw cards again, but his luck was average this time, and neither of the two cards was an attack card. ?Ma Lu then played a Changchun Gong card to add 7 points of vitality to himself, and then played a Qinggong card in his hand - Holding the Mud into the Hall. Spent 2 points of vitality and drew another card. This time the **** of luck finally favored him again. ?Ma Lu got the fourth form of Songxi Kuaijianit was as powerful as the wind, which was just right for dealing with the current situation. He immediately penetrated 2 points of Qi, activated its wind-like effect, and stabbed Qin Ruhai with his sword, knocking off 12 points of his parry. Then he spends 1 point of Qi to put this card back into his hand and play it again. ?With the bonus of the chef''s knife, this blow knocked Qin Ruhai''s health from 55 to 46. Qin Ruhai''s expression finally changed. He was no longer as relaxed and carefree as before, and he exclaimed, "Hey, how come your swordsmanship is so powerful?!" ?Ma Lu did not answer him. After his strength was like the wind and caused damage, he was finally able to play another Qinggong card in his hand - Swallow Returns to the Nest. ?This card requires that an attack has been launched in the current round. Ma Lu spent 1 point of Qi to activate its effect and drew two more cards. Among them was a card called "The Rising Sun of a Lifetime". Unfortunately, after a round of depletion of his energy, he only had 3 points left, which was just shy of 1 point, which was not enough to activate the effect of "A Rising Sun of a Lifetime". So Malu could only choose to end the round. ??He has some regrets, mainly because he still has too few martial arts in his hand, and he is not from the same sect, so he cannot build around a certain core card like Qin Ruhai. ??You can only rely on the 50% damage increase effect of the chef''s knife to fight hard. ?But even this made Qin Ruhai''s eyelids twitch a few times. Malu''s small explosion just now was so fierce. Seeing that Malu drew two more cards, Qin Ruhai was really afraid that the opponent would throw out another attack card. Fortunately, this did not happen. ?It was Qin Ruhai''s turn to play a card. He noticed that Malu did not play a protective card this round, and he had been waiting for this opportunity. In fact, he had an attack card in his hand as early as the first round, but did not play it. After drawing the card again this time, Qin Ruhai was not polite. Immediately throw out a card called Poverty, which is the first form of the gentleman''s post. Qin Ruhai used 3 points of Qi to activate it, causing 17 points of damage to Malu. ?The power of this move itself is 13 points, and the 4th level of awe-inspiring state gives it an additional 4 points of power. ??In addition, after causing damage, this card brought another layer of awe-inspiring status to Qin Ruhai. ?This is the power of the Zhengqi Academy Martial Arts deck. Qin Ruhai did not lie. He will indeed become stronger as the battle progresses. After causing 17 points of damage to Malu, Qin Ruhai was not greedy for success and used the remaining 3 points of Qi to activate another protective card. Tai is not arrogant. ?Under the influence of 5 layers of awe-inspiring status, this card, which originally only had 7 parry points, provided Qin Ruhai with 12 parry points in one go, and added another layer of awe-inspiring status for him. Looking at the six-level awe-inspiring condition on his body, Qin Ruhai finally felt a little at ease. He still held two cards in his hand, and both of them were Qinggong cards, but his true energy had been exhausted and he couldn''t activate them, so he said. My turn is over. At this time, the game has reached the third round, and Malu still has 53 blood points. Qin Ruhai had 46 blood points left. In terms of blood volume, Malu still has the upper hand, but there is not much time left for him. Every round, Qin Ruhai can basically maintain at least two layers of Haoran status on his body. Soon, each of his attacks will easily reach more than 20 points of power, and his defense will become increasingly difficult to break. . ?Hence, Malu did not intend to delay any longer and was ready to make a quick decision and end the battle this round. He is now a little glad that he got the Songxi Kuaishou card pack before. ??Although the martial arts of the Songxi Sword School cannot be compared with that of the Zhengqi Academy, the Songxi Kuaijian, which emphasizes that the sword comes out like the wind and defeats the opponent with lightning speed, can just restrain the martial arts of the Zhengqi Academy, which focuses on the later stages. ?Of course the most critical thing is that Qin Ruhai is still young and has not practiced his martial arts to a profound level. ?His Righteous Song and Self-cultivation Technique are only at level 2, and Junzitie has only been trained to level 3. The most important thing is that he lacks true energy, which greatly limits his movements. In contrast, Malu''s Songxi Kuai Sword has been upgraded to the fourth level, and there is also Dzogchen''s Little Changchun Kung, which provides him with 7 points of infuriating energy every round, so he can do more things. After touching Xin Xin Nian''s Heart Magic Card, Ma Lu immediately added another 7 points of infuriating energy to himself. Adding the 3 points of infuriating energy left before, he now had 10 points of infuriating energy. ??Ma Lu then played Chaoyang of a Lifetime and penetrated 4 points of infuriating energy to increase the power to 23 points. This sword fell on Qin Ruhai, taking away 17 points of his life. Qin Ruhai''s face was no longer as relaxed and relaxed as before, and his eyes became more solemn. After that, Ma Lu struck out with another sword. Clear spring on the stone. ??This is the sixth form of the Songxi Quick Sword. However, this form is different from the previous ones. Even if Ma Lu penetrates 2 points of Qi, it only has 7 points of power. With the bonus of the chef''s knife, it can only cause 11 points of damage. ??However, this move has a special effect. You can discard two protective cards and randomly add one of the Songxi Quick Swords from the card library to your hand. ?Ma Lu happened to still be holding two protective cards in his hand. After throwing away these two cards, he got the first style of Songxi Kuai Sword. Mingyue among the pines. ?Ma Lu did not hesitate, and struck it out with a change of hand, then consumed 2 points of infuriating energy to activate Mingyue Songjian, increasing its power to 12 points, and harvested the remaining 9 points of blood from Qin Ruhai while he was stunned. In just one round, Malu stabbed three swords in total, making full use of the quickness of the Songxi Kuai Sword. ? Qin Ruhai had no time to parry, and by the time he reacted, the card game had disappeared. ?Ma Lu handed over his hand and said, "Brother Qin, I accept the concession." ?? Qin Ruhai''s face turned red, and a look of unwillingness flashed in his eyes. He felt that he had been unjustly defeated, mainly because he had told Ma Lu about his martial arts characteristics in advance, but he did not know the opponent''s routine. This battle was a bit unfair. Qin Ruhai felt that he might not lose in another fight. In the final analysis, he was too confident before and did not really regard Ma Lu as his opponent. Just as he was about to pester Ma Lu for another fight to get back the ground, a voice came from behind him, "Ma Shaoxia is good at martial arts!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 398 bold hypothesis Chapter 398 Bold hypothesis The person who spoke was a man in his fifties, with a Chinese character face that was calm and intimidating, and beside him stood an old man with white beard and hair. ?The old man was wearing a brocade robe, but he had two puddings tied at the hem, and he was carrying seven cloth bags of different sizes on his back. He also saw the battle between Malu and Qin Ruhai just now, and praised him, "What a set of Songxi Quick Swords. It seems that Master Chongyun has gained another good disciple." Well, Im not from the Songxi Sword Sect, Ma Lu said. Huh? The old man seemed a little surprised, but he didnt say much and cupped his hands in a straight face. Shi Jian Yuan, Ill leave it to you. "It''s easy to say, Commander Hong, go slowly." Shi Wenjiao kept leading Commander Hong to the door, then turned back and said to Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi. Ive kept you two waiting for a long time. I wonder why you are here this time? "Oh, we are here to collect the reward." Malu said as he handed over the package in his hand. The disciple who received them before stepped forward to take the package and said at the same time. "You two don''t need to be anxious. Senior Brother, he has already led people to investigate the small temple you mentioned. Once it is confirmed that Yan Wuji is dead, we will pay the reward to you. I, Zhengqi Academy, always keep my word. ah!" ?The disciple''s voice stopped abruptly, because he had just untied the package, and what he saw inside was a hideous-looking human head! ?The disciple was so frightened that he couldn''t hold the head firmly in his hands. The bag fell to the ground, rolled around, and then rolled back in front of Malu. ?Ma Lu stretched out his foot to step on the head, then bent down and picked it up again. By the time he raised his head, the disciples from the Zhengqi Academy had already picked up their Zhuangyuan pens and surrounded him and Gu Qingyi, as if they were facing a formidable enemy. Dont get me wrong, I just want to get the reward as soon as possible. As he spoke, Malu raised the head again, this time specifically facing Shi Wenjiao. Shi Wenjiao''s heart moved and he summoned a disciple, "You have fought against that devil. Go and see." ?The disciple took the order and stepped forward and looked at it carefully. ?This head has been buried in the ground for 7 days. It has swelled a lot, and corpse fluid is oozing out. It has changed a lot from when it was alive. But the disciple still recognized him and reported back to Shi Wenjiao, "Shi Jian Yuan, it is indeed the devil." ??Shi Wenjiao had already heard Gu Qingyi tell what happened in the temple that night, and also interrogated Yan Wuji''s wife to compare everything with what the former said. In fact, I was already seventy-eight percent convinced. I sent people to check again just out of caution. But now I see Yan Wujis head on his neck, but there is no doubt about it anymore. He directly ordered someone to bring six silver notes, all in denominations of one thousand taels, and handed them to Ma Lu, "This is the reward of 6,000 taels that my Zhengqi Academy had previously offered. Thank you both for eliminating this harm to the martial arts world. " ?Ma Lu took the banknote and a flash of joy flashed in his eyes. Yan Wuji''s head was more valuable than he thought. ?Six thousand taels of silver, after splitting it with Gu Qingyi, we still have three thousand taels, and we can buy more than two hundred kilograms of secret medicine at Baicaotang. ??It''s just that there''s still a long way to go before the collection bag is filled. Malu is also murmuring now. ??He took other people''s cultivation resources back to cook and eat. Naturally, the speed at which he spent money was scary. He didn''t know where he could go to get more money next. ?Out of the courtyard, Ma Lu was thinking as he gave three of the banknotes he had just received to Gu Qingyi, but Gu Qingyi did not accept them. If you hadnt taken action that night, I would have died at the hands of Yan Wuji, and all of this bounty should belong to you. Hearing this, Ma Lu pushed the three thousand taels of silver notes into Gu Qingyi''s hand. "Take it, don''t be polite to me. You killed the person, so you must have a share of the money. And since you are away from home, there will be many places to spend money in the future." ?Hearing this, Gu Qingyi no longer refused, happily accepted the banknote, and then asked Ma Lu. Brother Ma, are you short of money recently? Yes. Malu blinked. Then there is an opportunity to make a lot of money right now. What opportunity? As I told you before, the Beggar Gang has already informed the world about the major case that happened in the city recently. If anyone can find the lotus bowl, they can get a heavy reward from the Beggar Gang. ??Gu Qingyi was very excited, but after finishing speaking, he saw that Ma Lu was not interested, "Why, aren''t you interested in this case?" A group of beggars, how much money can they have in their hands? Brother Ma, dont underestimate the beggar gang. They are the largest gang in the world. They have branches in every state, with hundreds of thousands of gang members spread all over the world, and they are not limited to beggars. Many local wealthy businessmen and gentry have also joined the Beggar Gang. With the money and influence of these people, the Beggar Gang has developed rapidly in recent years. In fact, it can even be said to be the richest gang in the world. "If someone can get the lotus bowl back, even if it costs them tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, they won''t blink an eye." "Huh?" Malu finally became interested this time, "Is the Beggar Gang so rich?" Well, I am recuperating in Yuchang County these days, and I also went out to inquire about some information. I found that at least half of the industry in the county is related to the beggar gang. The other half belongs to the Tianlongmen. Oh, by the way, do you know the Tianlongmen? They are the enemy of the Beggar Clan. Many people suspect that the theft of the Beggar Clans lotus bowl was done by people from the Tianlongmen. "The atmosphere between the Tianlongmen and the Beggar Clan has been very tense these two days. The Beggars Clan wanted to find Li Tianlong to testify, but Li Tianlong didn''t show up. Well, if we want to find out the whereabouts of the lotus bowl, we can start from the Tianlongmen. " "No, I think we should start with the deceased old leader of the Beggar Clan." Ma Lu said surprisingly. Eh? Why? Gu Qingyi was startled. ?Ma Lu definitely couldn''t say that after the battle just now, he felt that his strength still needed to be strengthened. In addition, he had already taken a liking to Deng Youtai''s martial arts and planned to open a new card pack. So he made an excuse and said, "Now that Yuchang County is full of martial arts people, there must be many eyes staring at Tianlongmen. Now if we also go to investigate Tianlongmen, even if we really find out something, Its definitely a step too late, so its better to find another way. Well, what you said makes sense, Gu Qingyi pondered for a moment, But what does this matter have to do with Gang Leader Deng? He died half a month ago. "It''s hard to say." Ma Lu continued, "I heard that Deng Youtai died of illness, but Gang Leader Deng was a martial arts master. Although he was over seventy years old, his body and bones had always been strong. How could he suddenly become ill and lose his life? There might be a secret behind the matter. Well, that lotus bowl is a token of the past leaders of the Beggar Clan. Leader Deng also carried it with him during his lifetime. He probably left clues on the bowl when he was killed, which is why the lotus bowl was stolen. "Your statement is very novel..." Gu Qingyi stroked his fake beard, "The person who stole the lotus bowl didn''t want anyone to find out the true cause of Gang Leader Deng''s death, but isn''t this too far-fetched? What do you know? Do you want to harm Gang Leader Deng? No, but when we investigate a case, we should make bold assumptions and verify carefully. Malu raised his head and glanced at the sky. Seeing that the sun had set, he said, "I plan to go to Gang Leader Deng''s tomb after dark. You..." Ill go with you too. "Uh," Malu wanted to refuse, but then he thought that he really needed a lookout, so he changed his mind. Okay, lets check first. If this road doesnt work, its not too late to find other clues. (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave I have a fever, and it is most likely that I have been infected. I said that I have been feeling unwell for the past few days, and now I need to take a complete rest for two days. Sorry, everyone. (/*) Latest update, its Yang. Be honest (End of chapter) Chapter 399 Innate Pure Yang Palm Chapter 399 Innate Pure Yang Palm The funeral of Deng Youtai, the leader of the Beggar Clan, was held with great ceremony. It is said that on the day of the burial, all the elders and branch leaders of the Beggar Clan arrived, and many martial arts people and nearly 100,000 Beggar Clan disciples came spontaneously to see the old leader off. Therefore, Deng Youtai''s graveyard is easy to find. You can find it by just asking anyone. In addition, Malu asked a few more people and found out about the gravesites of three senior members of the Beggar Clan. One of them was Deng Youtai''s mentor, and Deng Youtai is very close, so we can visit him together this time. ?Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi left the city before the city gate closed, but they did not rush to take action. Instead, they waited patiently until the second watch, when most people fell asleep, and then quietly reached the foot of the mountain in the west of the city. They were lucky enough to meet no one nearby. ?Ma Lu used the fastest speed to find Deng Youtai''s tombstone. On the stone tablet was engraved a line of large characters - the tomb of Deng Youtai, the thirteenth generation leader of the Beggar Clan. ?After that, he asked Gu Qingyi to help look after the wind. He took out the black hole, imagined the scene inside the coffin, and reached in with his hand. ?Ma Lu first touched something hard, and his tentacles felt cold. He estimated that it should be a metal product, probably Deng Youtai''s weapon. ?So Malu continued to pull, but he touched another hard object, made of wood, this time it should be a coffin board. ?So he adjusted and changed the direction. This time he touched a puddle of sticky stuff. Malu endured the discomfort and did not take his hand back. Because the word "" in front of him has begun to load. There is no other way. If you want to practice peerless martial arts, you have to pay something. ?About twenty seconds later, the progress bar ran out, the word "" was completely lit up, and the prompt sounded again in Malu''s ears. Ding! Successfully touching the corpse, congratulations on getting the Innate Pure Yang Palm Card Pack! Earn money! ?Ma Lu could not help but feel happy when he saw the words "Xiantian Pure Yang Palm". He had done some homework before leaving this time and knew that Xiangtian Pure Yang Palm was one of the three great magical skills of the Beggar Clan. It was the most powerful and powerful. ??Furthermore, Ma Lu then flipped through his card pack and found that this innate pure Yang palm had been cultivated to the eighth level by Deng Youtai. ?Each palm swung has the power to crack monuments and rocks. There are a total of twelve cards in this set of martial arts, and even the weakest move has 82 power points. The most powerful move, Overlord Carrying the Cauldron, has a power of up to 129 points! ?Ma Lus eyes were opened. His first reaction was that the value was filled in wrongly. In comparison, the Songxi Kuai Sword card pack he got before didnt even have a fraction of the Innate Pure Yang Palm. It''s just that the Innate Pure Yang Palm is very powerful, and the consumption of infuriating energy when it is used is also very scary. The minimum consumption is 13 points. This number is particularly embarrassing for Ma Lu. One card of his Little Changchun Gong can provide 6 points of infuriating energy, and two cards can provide 12 points, which is just a little short. This means that he must draw at least three mind magic cards before he can play an innate shot. Pure Yang Palm. ??But having said that, the strength of Innate Pure Yang Palm is still very online. As soon as Malu got it, he immediately added three moves to his card library. ?It''s not that he doesn''t want to stuff more, but if he stuffs more, his hand will get stuck. In the final analysis, his current internal strength is not worthy of such a powerful move, but even if he only adds three cards to the card library to use as a nuclear bomb, his strength will be greatly improved. Theoretically, the current Malu can instantly kill all opponents with a blood volume below 82 points in one round. Of course, the premise is that his card draw is very good. ?After touching Deng Youtai, Ma Lu went next door to find Deng Youtai''s master, preparing to score twice. But this time he even touched the bones, accidentally broke one, and the word "" did not appear in front of him. ?Ma Lu frowned, what happened? Is it because too much time has passed? ?He then moved to another place and started touching, but there was still no prompt sound and no word "" appeared in front of him. ?Ma Lu scratched his head. In order to confirm his guess, he randomly found another grave bag nearby and touched it, but he didn''t get any hint.? ? ? Okay, it seems that the path of the Tomb Sect is not going to work. ?Ma Lu estimated that there should be a hidden time limit behind each corpse, and they would no longer be touched after the time. There are too few samples now, and he doesnt know how long the specific time is. Whether this time has anything to do with the preservation state of the body, but based on the existing information, this judgment should be relatively loose. Deng Youtai has been dead for almost a month, and Ma Lu can still touch the Xiantian Pure Yang Palm from his body. But this shattered his dream of becoming the best player in the world by touching all the graves. ?Ma Lu then returned to Deng Youtai''s tomb, planning to dig it up a few times as a show, so he went to check with Gu Qingyi and said that nothing unusual was found. But at this moment, Gu Qingyis voice suddenly came from the distance, Who?! Hearing the words, Ma Lu looked towards the place where the voice came from, his eyes blurred, and when he came back to his senses, there was already a man standing in front of him. ??That man was a tall man with a tall nose and wide mouth, thick eyebrows and big eyes, eight feet tall. He held an eyebrow-leveling stick in his hand, but he was wearing an old, patched robe. ?He first glanced at Malu, frowning slightly, and then his eyes fell on the shovel in Malu''s hand, and he couldn''t help but became furious, "How dare you, little thief!" As soon as he finished speaking, he hit Malu with a stick. He struck out with anger, and the stick was fast and fierce. ?Ma Lu couldn''t avoid it at all, he could only be hit by him and dragged into the game. Fortunately, Gu Qingyi arrived at this time, thrust out his sword, and then joined the battle. ?The big man assumed the posture of the Eight Drunken Immortals, lying down backwards, but using a stick at the level of his eyebrows to support the ground, he stretched out his left hand and left foot at the same time, and shouted loudly. How can you, Xiaoxiao, disturb the tranquility of my teacher?! ?Ma Lu quickly glanced at the health volume in the lower left corner of the strong man and found that it was as high as 164 points. He knew that he had met a real master this time. After that, he exchanged a look with Gu Qingyi and said, "Ahem, friend, we are just here to pay our respects to Gang Leader Deng." "Haha, do you think I''m a fool?" The strong man sneered, "How can I pay my respects in the middle of the night? And what is that you are holding in your hand?!" This...is just for pulling out weeds. "You dare to quibble, you little thief!" the strong man said angrily, but he had already finished playing the cards. ??If it weren''t for the fact that the first mover couldn''t attack, he would have thrown a stick in Malu''s face by now. ?But even so, the next three cards he played still made Malu take a breath. The art of capturing the dragon ??This is the heart magic card of a strong man, and he has actually cultivated it to the sixth level. ? He ??added 14 points of infuriating energy to himself in one breath, and it also comes with an optional activation of the energy gathering effect. This effect can increase an additional 10 points of infuriating energy at the cost of skipping the drawing of cards in the next round. ?This effect is very overbearing, and the cost is also very expensive. ?For example, the strong man did not choose to activate the additional effect of gathering energy this time, but this does not mean that he cannot activate it in the future. ??If he sees the possibility of being killed, gathering Qi will allow him to launch an attack forcefully when his Qi is insufficient. ??And it should be said that he is worthy of being Deng Youtai''s disciple. This set of mental techniques also seems to match the Innate Pure Yang Palm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 400 Senior brother Chapter 400 Senior Brother ??The strong man played two Dragon Capturing Skills to increase himself by 28 points of Qi in one breath, and then played a Mud Roller. ?This move sounds like some low-level martial arts, but in fact it comes from the Beggar Beating Technique created by the founder of the Beggar Clan. ??The strong man spent 7 points of vitality to activate this protective card, and then the muddy ground provided him with 32 points of basic parry. At the same time, the additional effect can also provide parry with corresponding vitality value. ? And the strong man still has 21 points of vitality left after using the rolling mud field, which means that this card brings him a full 53 points of parry. ?Gu Qingyi and Malu felt a little numb when they saw it. ?Although the strong man cannot attack immediately due to the rules, he will definitely take action in the next round. ??And its definitely groundbreaking. It was Malu''s turn to draw cards. Malu took a deep breath. His expression was more solemn than ever. The main reason was that even if he teamed up with Gu Qingyi, he really couldn''t think of any way to defeat the opponent in front of him. He glanced at the card he just picked up and said directly, "Pass." ? Gu Qingyi and the strong man were both a little surprised. Are their hands stuck? They didn''t draw a single Heart Magic card? But even so, the basic effects can still be played, especially the protection card. Parrying is better than not having it, or is it that you didn''t even draw the protection card? ?This is too bad luck. But this put more pressure on Gu Qingyi. When it was her turn, she first played a Yuan Bao Jue, which added 4 points of vitality and 4 points of parry to herself. Then he played the fourth form of Iron Clothes Gong - Iron Lock Hengjiang, and consumed 1 point of infuriating energy to activate the additional effect of this card, increasing the parry value to 10 points. Then there is the second form of Iron Clothes Gong - as solid as a rock. In addition to providing the basic 3 points of parry, this card also allows the user to gain another parry equal to the remaining cards in hand multiplied by 4 after the round. ??Gu Qingyi now has two cards left in her hand, so she can get another 8 parry points when she ends her turn. Add the previous 13 points, it is 21 points to parry. After playing the cards, Gu Qingyi said to the strong man, "You, if you have the ability, defeat me first!" ?Ma Lu didnt know if any martial arts in this plane had provocative effects, but apparently the Iron Clothes Kung Fu practiced by Gu Qingyi did not have this function. So she switched to speaking, hoping to attract the hatred of the strong man in this way. But the latter obviously would not be disturbed by such a few words and give up his original action. However, he did hesitate for a moment when he saw Baoyuan Jue and Iron Clothes Technique. Are you... from the Tieyi Sect? Could it be that the Tieyi Sect has sent a third **** to Yuchang County in addition to Wang Shenping and Gongsun Shenping, but why are your martial arts skills so weak? You have just started. ??Gu Qingyi said, "Being a **** hunter depends on your brain, martial arts and other things are secondary." "That''s what I say, but the world is dangerous and the gangsters who are forced into desperate situations will not give the Iron Man the face." ?The strong man said this, but his tone softened a lot. After all, the Iron Clothes Sect has always had a good reputation in the world, and there are also masters in the Beggar Clan joining the Iron Clothes Sect. He added, "Why did you come to my master''s grave in the middle of the night?" "I told you I came here to pay my respects," Ma Lu said. ?The strong man was hesitant and asked, "What is your relationship with my master?" "He is not only your master, but also my master." "Huh?" "ah?" ?This time, not only the strong man, but also Gu Qingyi beside him couldn''t help but exclaimed. The strong man then darkened his face and said, "It''s nonsense. Everyone in the world knows it. My master has only accepted 6 disciples in total, and I have seen the other 5 junior brothers. Who do you want to impersonate?" Ah, it turns out to be Yin! Gu Qingyi exclaimed. "You are Chu Qianyuan, the senior disciple of Senior Deng! It is said that your martial arts have been passed down by Senior Deng. This time the Beggar Clan chose a new leader. Why didn''t you go? I heard people say that compared to your junior brother Jin Baichuan, the Beggar Clan''s Many elders would like you to be the gang leader." Chu Qianyuan shook his head and said, "My martial arts skills are not as good as my master''s, and I really have no interest in the gang leader." But now there are rumors among the beggar gang that you stole the lotus bowl in anger because you failed to become a candidate. Gu Qingyi whispered. "It''s just the ignorant words of idlers. Those who are clear will be clear themselves." Chu Qianyuan said, "Don''t change the subject. You answer my question first. Why are you pretending to be my junior brother." He said and looked at Malu. I am not pretending, I am really a disciple of Senior Deng, but I am different from you. Senior Deng met me when he was traveling around the world. I didnt know his identity at that time, and he was just roasting chicken in the wild. "The aroma attracted Senior Deng. Seeing that he was drooling with greed, I gave him half of the chicken. After eating, he said he didn''t want to owe me anything, so he passed on half of the palm skills to me. It was only after I practiced it that I realized that the palm technique was the Innate Pure Yang Palm." ?Ma Lu modified the scene where Guo Jing and Huang Rong meet Hong Qigong in The Divine Condor and used it directly. After hearing this, Chu Qianyuan''s brows deepened, "Master, he is indeed a person with a clear distinction between grudges and grudges. He must repay his grudges and repay his kindness. But he is not greedy. How could he pass on my unique skills to me for half a chicken?" ? Ma Lu said, "If you don''t believe it, we can keep fighting. You will know if what I say is true or false when I use the move of Xiantian Pure Yang Palm. But you''d better not fight us. Your martial arts is too high, and we can''t." Cant stand it. Chu Qianyuan thought for a moment and said, "Okay, then I''ll give you five rounds. You can hit me in five rounds, but I won''t attack you. Hum, you''d better not play any tricks, otherwise I will It can also kill you." "Eldest brother, there is no need to be so polite," Ma Lu said, "If you don''t hit us, we won''t hit you. When the time comes, just throw away the extra cards." ?Ma Lu had previously grabbed two Heart Magic Cards in his hand. He originally wanted to try his luck to see if he could draw another Heart Magic Card and a move from the Innate Pure Yang Palm in the next round, play them out and then try to tell a story. ??But Chu Qianyuan''s attitude had softened somewhat after he saw Gu Qingyi using the martial arts skills of the Iron Clothes Gate, so Ma Lu struck while the iron was hot and took the opportunity to tell the story first. There was still 5 rounds of buffer time. Within 5 rounds, as long as his luck is not too bad, he can always get an innate Pure Yang Palm move. If his luck is really bad, he still has Qing Gong to check. In fact, Ma Lu got Sanyang Qitai in the second round, but he waited another two rounds to collect three zhenqi cards, and said to Chu Qianyuan on the opposite side, "Brother, I''m going to take action, you have to do it first Defend yourself." Chu Qianyuan didn''t take it seriously and said, "You attack as you like. If you take a step back, I will lose." No, senior brother, my palm technique is a bit powerful, you better be on guard, Im afraid Ill hurt you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 401 Junior Brother Chapter 401 Junior Brother Chhu Qianyuan played a Snake Charmer and a Singing Song under Malu''s dissuasion. The two cards together provided him with 83 parry points. ?However, Malu still said, "Senior brother, do you still have the protective card? Let''s play another one." ?But Chu Qianyuan was already a little impatient, "Stop talking nonsense and attack quickly!" Okay. Hearing this, Ma Lu stopped trying to persuade him and played another Little Changchun Gong. Together with the two he played before, he now had 18 points of true energy. Then Ma Lu finally played the Sanyang Qitai, mobilized his inner strength, and slapped Chu Qianyuan with one palm. ?The momentum arrives first before others arrive. Chu Qianyuan''s cheeks hurt from the strong wind from his palm, and he couldn''t open his eyes for a while. ??But Chu Qianyuan was indeed a master of martial arts, so he hurriedly put his hands together and took Malu''s palm forcefully. ??The two fists met, making a muffled sound. Chu Qianyuan then took three steps back, leaving three footprints on the ground. It was only then that he saw clearly the card thrown by Malu and the power underneath the card 97! ?This palm cost Malu 16 points of internal strength, and its power almost exceeded 100. Not only did it wipe out all 83 points of parry on Chu Qianyuan, but with the blessing of the chef''s knife, it also caused 21 points of damage to him. Chu Qianyuan''s health dropped from 164 to 143. Three Yang Qitai, its actually the Innate Pure Yang Palm! Chu Qianyuans eyes widened, and then he noticed the number in the upper right corner of the card. The next moment, his face was filled with disbelief. "You have practiced this martial arts to the eighth level, which is the same as the master''s level? How is this possible? How old are you?!" "Uh... maybe it''s because master only taught me half a set of palm techniques, so I practiced it faster." Ma Lu said, "And in order to practice this palm technique, I didn''t pay much attention to internal strength, light strength, and body-protecting martial arts. Get on." Junior brother, you dont have to be modest. At your age, you can be regarded as a martial arts wizard if you can practice Little Changchun Kung Fu to the Great Perfection. Lies can be made up, but martial arts cannot be made up. Since Ma Lu can use the Innate Pure Yang Palm that only the previous leaders of the Beggar Clan can do, it means that Deng Youtai has indeed taught him martial arts. ??Furthermore, he was able to practice the Innate Pure Yang Palm to this level. In addition to his amazing talent, he must also have worked hard and spent a lot of time. ?This is in line with what he said before about using roasted chicken in exchange for palm skills. By this point, Chu Qianyuan was 80% convinced and even changed his title. Even though Deng Youtai had not recognized this disciple externally, people in the martial arts world who had the ability to teach martial arts were naturally masters and disciples. ??Moreover, what Deng Youtai taught was a unique skill from the Beggar Clan, something that none of his other six disciples had learned. ??If someone said that Deng Youtai did not regard the young man in front of him as a disciple, I am afraid that the former leader of the Beggar Clan would be so angry that he would jump out of the coffin and slap the man to death with one palm. Thinking of this, Chu Qianyuan couldn''t help but feel ashamed and ashamed. When his mentor was still alive, he said more than once that he had a quick temper and advised him to think twice when encountering problems. As a result, tonight he saw someone standing in front of his master''s grave, holding a shovel in his hand, so he thought the man was a nasty tomb robber, so he beat him up, almost accidentally injuring his junior brother and his friends from the iron-clothed sect. ?However, Chu Qianyuan also had advantages. He was always upright and would admit his mistakes and immediately apologized to Ma Lu. "Junior brother, this time it was indeed my senior brother who made the mistake of blaming you. I really didn''t expect that the master would take on another apprentice without telling us. In addition, I was in a depressed mood tonight, but it almost led to a big mistake. " While saying this, he quickly canceled the game. After both Malu and Gu Qingyi agreed, he bowed solemnly to Malu. Seeing this, Ma Lu hurriedly stepped forward and helped him up with both hands, "Those who don''t know are not guilty. You don''t need to take it to heart, Senior Brother Chu." After a pause, he then asked curiously, "I don''t know why you were upset earlier, Senior Brother." "Well, it wasn''t because of the matter of choosing the gang leader. Originally, Senior Brother Qi had already been recognized by most of the brothers, but who would have thought that the lotus bowl disappeared at the last moment." "Master Chu, how much do you know about the theft of the lotus bowl?" Gu Qingyi is indeed a detective fan. As soon as he was out of danger, he thought about the case at hand again. ?However, Chu Qianyuan shook his head and said, "I was not there that day. I only heard what happened about the theft of the lotus bowl. I don''t know much more than you do." He paused here and sighed again, "I''m worried that if this continues, the situation will be unfavorable to Xiao Yun. "Elder Bai Baoyu, who is competing with him for the position of gang leader, is a well-known wealthy businessman in Leizhou. He has a fortune. I heard that he is spreading money among the gang these days to win people''s hearts. If this continues, I don''t think there is any need to choose the gang leader. Well, lets just give it to the person named Bai. Anyway, the people below are not willing to choose anyone else. Wow, so despicable. Gu Qingyi felt sad. ?Ma Lu was a bit disapproving. Who doesn''t like to hang out with a rich boss? It''s better to just throw money away than to be an iron rooster who keeps drawing cakes but gets nothing. ??But now he has packaged himself as Chu Qianyuan''s brother who he has never met, so naturally his **** will be placed on the side of these disciples of Deng Youtai, he said with relief. "It''s okay. I heard that the three candidates have agreed that whoever retrieves the lotus bowl will be the leader of the gang. There is no use in trying to win people''s hearts with the surname Bai." Chu Qianyuan still had a sad look on his face, "I don''t know who stole the lotus bowl. Although Xiao Yun is outstanding in martial arts, finding bowls is not his strong point. On the contrary, Deputy Gang Leader Jiang has received help from the two divine arresters of the Iron Clothes Sect ?Well, of the three co-author candidates, one is spending money like crazy to win over people''s hearts, and the other is hiring professionals to solve the case. Only Xiao Yun has not taken any action yet. No wonder Chu Qianyuan is worried here. ??Gu Qingyi felt that this was an opportunity, so he boldly volunteered, "I...we can help Captain Yuan find the lotus bowl!" Chu Qianyuan was stunned when he heard this. ? Gu Qingyi took out his token from his waist again and handed it over, "This is my Iron Shirt Order." Chu Qianyuan took it and looked it over carefully and said in surprise, "Are you really a famous catcher?" Well, my identity is quite special. I am currently secretly investigating an important case, so I hope Master Chu will not reveal my identity to others. Well, its best not to tell the two detectives. ??Gu Qingyi used the same rhetoric he used to fool people in the ruined temple again. ?It''s hard to say how useful this trick is to other people. Anyway, an upright person like Chu Qianyuan believed it and asked, "You are still investigating other cases, so are you free to help the Beggar Clan find the lotus bowl?" "Yes, yes." Gu Qingyi nodded hurriedly, "It will take some time for the case to be resolved, so I''ll be busy here first." Chu Qianyuan thought for a while, but after all he couldn''t resist the temptation of the gold-lettered signboard of the Iron Clothes Gate, so he took a copper ring from his arms and handed it to Gu Qingyi. Then please, this is my token. If you need help when investigating the case, you can show this ring to the nearby Beggar Clan disciples. (End of this chapter) Chapter 402 Not taking the college entrance examination Chapter 402: Not taking the college entrance examination After Chu Qianyuan finished speaking, he looked at Malu and said, "Junior brother, this is our first meeting. As a senior brother, I would like to give you a meeting gift." "Senior brother, you''re welcome." Malu said this, but looked at Chu Qianyuan eagerly. A master of this level should have a lot of good things with him. ?Of course, what Malu wants most is money. After all, his collection bag only contained 300 kilograms of secret medicine this time, and there was still a gap of 700 kilograms. No, this is not polite, Chu Qianyuan insisted, I had already touched you before, and I would feel guilty if you did not accept this gift. He thought for a while, and then said, "Junior brother, I see that your inner strength and mental method are still using the Little Changchun Gong, and you have already practiced it to the Great Perfection and can no longer improve it. Little Changchun Kung can only be regarded as a low-level internal skill in the martial arts world. Apart from being Zhongzheng and peaceful, it doesnt have any other merits. It is not enough to exert the power of the innate Pure Yang Palm. You must have noticed it. "If Master is still alive, he will be very pleased to see you have mastered the Xiantian Pure Yang Palm to such an extent. He will also pass on the Capturing Dragon Technique to you. Now that Master is gone, it doesn''t matter, then I, as your senior brother, will Ill teach you the Dragon Capturing Skill on behalf of Master. Huh? Malu was dumbfounded. "The Capturing Dragon Technique is the same as the Innate Pure Yang Palm that you practice, and it is also one of the three great magical arts of my Beggar Clan," Chu Qianyuan said slowly, "And it is a perfect match with the Innate Pure Yang Palm. I will tell you the formula now, and you can Listen..." Hey, wait a minutewait a minute, senior brother. ??Although the scene before me is a very classic development in martial arts novels and movies - by chance, the protagonist has to be taught magical skills by an expert. ??But the problem is that Ma Lu is not the protagonist of ordinary martial arts novels. He does not practice martial arts, and all his martial arts skills are gained by touching corpses. ??So the martial arts secrets that everyone in the world envies have no effect on him. ?Ma Lu wanted Chu Qianyuan to exchange a gift, so he said, "Well... senior brother, is it really okay for you to teach me such a precious magical skill like this?" "Indeed," Chu Qianyuan nodded, "there are very strict rules in the beggar gang. Only elders with more than seven bags and those who have made significant contributions to the gang are qualified to practice." Then I We are all disciples of Master Deng, so we are not restricted by this. Moreover, you have even learned the Innate Pure Yang Palm that only previous gang leaders can practice, so the Capturing Dragon Technique is nothing. "This..." Malu said in a hurry, "Senior Brother, my family is from an ordinary family. I have already exhausted my family resources by practicing half a set of Innate Pure Yang Palm. I really can''t practice this Dragon Capturing Skill anymore." Chu Qianyuan slapped his head and said, "It''s my fault. I forgot about this. So, you go to the warehouse with me later and I''ll get you the pills you need for your cultivation..." I eat more when I practice Qigong. "It''s okay..." Chu Qianyuan waved his hand, "The Beggar Clan has a great business, why are you afraid that you will be poor by yourself?" Then senior brother...can I ask for the secret medicine instead of the elixir? Well, why, isnt elixir more convenient? "I mainly have other martial arts that I want to practice." Ma Lu added, "I can have more freedom by switching to secret medicine." "It''s okay." Chu Qianyuan was very generous, but his impression of Malu went to a higher level. Very few people can remain unmoved when faced with magical secrets. Ma Lu refused again and again, which further proves that the story of him exchanging a roast chicken for half a set of Innate Pure Yang Palms is true. . ?Perhaps the master took a fancy to his simplicity and innocence and taught him the magical skills of the Beggar Clan. As for the secret medicine behind Malu, Chu Qianyuan didn''t take it to heart. As he said, the secret medicine may be a coveted plant for ordinary people in the world, but the Beggar Gang, as the largest gang in the world, will not lack such a thing. . "good." Malu no longer shirks. Although he has taken a big detour, in the end, as long as he can get the secret medicine, it will be fine. Moreover, the secret medicine that can be used to practice the Dragon Capturing Skill is probably not comparable to the cheap ones he bought at Baicaomen. . ?Ma Lu was already gearing up, planning to go to the Beggar Clan''s warehouse to get it. ?However, there is one thing to do before that, which is to listen to Chu Qianyuan teach him the training formula of Capturing the Dragon. ?Ma Lu originally just wanted to pretend to listen and fool him, but he didn''t expect that Chu Qianyuan taught him very seriously. He said a few words and asked Malu to repeat them. After Malu repeated them correctly, he continued. ?This moment made Ma Lu recall the fear of being dominated by "Xiaoyaoyou" in high school. Fortunately, the number of words in "Capturing the Dragon" is 300 less than that in "Xiaoyaoyou", but even after memorizing these 500 words, Ma Lu lost a layer of skin. Mainly because this thing is full of proper nouns such as meridians and acupuncture points. It was very painful for Ma Lu to memorize it. What was even more painful was that it was useless to memorize it. He didn''t even take the college entrance examination. ?But the problem is that if he doesn''t memorize the Dragon Capturing Skill, he won''t be able to get the Beggar Clan''s secret medicine. In the end, he can only grit his teeth and hold on. By the time he finished memorizing the whole article, Ma Lu was already sweating profusely, and it was almost dawn. Chu Qianyuan looked at Malu, whose eyes were red and was breathing heavily. He hesitated and said, "How about, little junior brother, you rest today, and we will go get the medicine tomorrow." No! Just today! Malu gritted his teeth. ?He has suffered so much, but he cannot eat it in vain, and the next time he comes back will be a week later. ?Who knows what will happen during the week, of course the memorization rewards should be collected as early as possible. Hearing the words, Chu Qianyuan no longer forced himself. After listening to Ma Lu reciting the Dragon Capturing Technique twice more to make sure there were no omissions, he took Malu back to the city and outside the Beggar Gang''s warehouse in Yuchang County. ??The disciples guarding the gate all knew Chu Qianyuan and were all respectful, but they were a little curious about the two outsiders, Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi. Chu Qianyuan wanted to introduce Malu to the Beggar Clan disciples before, but he was stopped by Malu on the way there. ?Ma Lus excuse was very simple. He said that he still wanted to investigate the case and retrieve the lotus bowl for Yuan Xiaoyun, so it was not convenient to reveal his identity for the time being. The water in Beggar Gang looked very deep. He originally planned to just fish out a few waves and run away. There was no need to sink too deep. Chu Qianyuan found the steward of the warehouse and asked him to take out the list of secret medicines, put them in front of Ma Lu, and then circled a few of the medicinal materials. This, this, and this, and thisare all you need. Malu took a look and found that half of the secret medicines circled by Chu Qianyuan were things he had never seen at Baicaomen, and among the three he had seen, there were three ingredients with 3 stars or above. He was immediately overjoyed. He looked up and asked. Are these medicines enough? Dont worry, its enough. Chu Qianyuan assured him, patting his chest. Then lets each bring 100 kilograms. ??The warehouse manager was still smiling and drinking tea. He was watching the two picking medicines, and when he heard this, he spit out a sip of tea. ??If it weren''t for the fact that Chu Qianyuan brought Malu, he would have jumped up from his chair at this moment, pointing at Malu''s nose and scolding you for not grabbing it. Chu Qianyuan was also a little embarrassed. After all, he had promised Ma Lu not long ago that he would take care of enough, but the junior brother asked for too much. (End of this chapter) Chapter 403 Hot search Chapter 403 Hot Searches Do you think this is Chinese cabbage? Each of them is one hundred catties. The total red deer antlers I have here are less than one hundred catties! The old steward was angry and snatched the list from Malu''s hand. Chu Qianyuan coughed twice and said, "Xiao...um, Ma Shaoxia, the amount you want is really too much. It is enough to practice for hundreds of years." ?Ma Lu thought for a while and said, "Then I''ll reduce it by half." Its not half the price. The old steward said coldly. He looked at Chu Qianyuan again, but this time he put away the smile on his face. "Dharma protectors, this is the second time this month that you have come to get the secret medicine from me. The last time you gave it to those little kids on Maxing Street for martial arts training. Those little kids were members of the gang after all, but this time you took it directly from me. Distribute the secret medicine to outsiders." Chu Qianyuan scratched his head and said, "Young Master Ma, you are not actually an outsider... Uncle Xu, please be accommodating. I will bring you good shochu next time you come." ??In the past, when he said this, Uncle Xu would just give him the thing after calling him a brat, but this time Uncle Xu''s face was still serious. Seeing that Chu Qianyuan still didn''t understand, he sighed and could only clarify his words. "Keeper Chu, today is different from the past. Gang leader Deng is no longer here, and a new gang leader has not been chosen yet. At this time, it is best for you and me to keep a low profile and not to fall into the trap of others. If you take so many rare secret medicines at once, Ruoxin If the gang leader pursues the case, even if he is the protector of the law, it will be difficult for him to give an explanation. " Chu Qianyuan frowned and wanted to argue, but Ma Lu took the initiative and said, "Forget it, Master Chu, what this old man said makes sense. Let''s wait until Captain Yuan becomes the gang leader before we come back." However, Chu Qianyuan had a bad temper and became anxious when he heard this, "How can I forget it? It doesn''t matter. No matter who is the leader of the gang, I will explain it to him. Since I promised you that I will give you the secret medicine, I will definitely do it." ! "How about this..." Ma Lu thought of a compromise plan and turned to look at Uncle Xu. "It''s really too eye-catching for me to take away so many rare secret medicines at once, but if it''s an ordinary secret medicine, as long as you don''t talk about it, the impact shouldn''t be that big." What secret medicine do you want? Uncle Xu glanced sideways at Ma Lu. Qingyun dried lotus leaves. Ma Lu said. Well, this secret medicine is common and not very valuable. Uncle Xu nodded slightly, and the wrinkles on his face relaxed a little, How much do you want? Seven hundred catties. Before Uncle Xu said anything, Chu Qianyuan said first, "Why do you need so many Qingyun lotus leaves? You can''t practice that martial arts, so you should get more precious secret medicine." Its okay, I can practice other martial arts first. Even seven hundred kilograms of dried lotus leaves is too much. Uncle Xu said, stroking his beard. Then change to other secret medicines of similar price. Uncle Xu thought for a while, "I can give you three hundred catties of dried lotus leaves, plus two hundred catties of Magnolia officinalis and two hundred catties of Wenzhongcao fruit. These together cost more than eight or nine thousand taels of silver." . But I can divide this account into several parts and put them in different months, so it wont be so eye-catching. ??Although I didnt get higher-star ingredients, it was good to fill the collection bag. ?The main thing is that the senior brother Chu Qianyuan is indeed a good person, and he is a person who teaches martial arts and delivers medicine. Malu doesn''t want to make him bald all at once. ?? Chu Qianyuan was still very sorry after leaving the warehouse, and said that he would definitely find a way to help Malu raise the secret medicine for practicing the Dragon Capturing Skill in the future. After being separated from Chu Qianyuan, Gu Qingyi still didn''t feel sleepy. He was gearing up to investigate Tianlongmen to see if he could find any clues related to the stolen lotus bowl. ?However, Malu glanced at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist and found that the countdown was less than an hour left, so he said goodbye to Gu Qingyi again on the pretext of going out of town for business. In addition to agreeing on a time to meet again next time, Ma Lu also reminded Gu Qingyi a few words, asking her not to just investigate the Tianlongmen, and also check the three candidates for the Beggar Clan, especially the one named Bai and Deputy Jiang. Two gang leaders. Because no matter what the case is, the perpetrator must have a motive. Yuan Xiaoyun had already won the support of most people in the gang and was about to become the new gang leader of the Beggar Clan. However, the theft of the lotus bowl made the position of gang leader confusing again. The biggest beneficiaries of this incident were Elder Bai and Deputy Gang Leader Jiang, who were competitors with Yuan Xiaoyun. They had already half stepped into the graveyard, but as soon as this incident happened, it was like another resurrection match. After giving instructions to Gu Qingyi, Ma Lu returned to Deng Youtai''s tombstone and disappeared there. With the 300 kilograms of Qingyun dried lotus leaves given by the Beggar Clan, plus the 100 kilograms bought with Yan Wuji''s bounty and the banknotes on his body, the total of 400 kilograms of dried lotus leaves is enough for a long time. , Malu no longer has to worry about the raw materials of lotus leaf charcoal cake. ?However, compared to dried lotus leaves, Malu still wants to get fresh lotus seeds and bring them back to plant on the tabletop farm. Its just that the seeds of the secret medicine are not cheap. He is not rich now. If a cheap senior brother hadnt come to his door this time, he would have only collected 300 kilograms of ingredients, and he doesnt know where the secret medicine will be next time. Woolen cloth. ?From this point of view, Ma Lu really wants to work with Gu Qingyi to find the lotus bowl from the Beggar Clan. ?This will not only help his first and second senior brothers, but also significantly improve his own financial situation. ?But this is all a matter later. Malu gave Lao Wang the medicinal materials collected this time. Ive figured out what to do this week. "What?" In addition to dried lotus leaves, I also got a lot of grass fruits and Magnolia officinalis this time. I happened to read the news a few days ago that the peak season of influenza has recently come again, so this time I will make clear soup noodles to cure diseases. Cure clear soup noodles? Its a good choice. Lao Wang looked inside the collection bag and said, "We have all the four medicinal materials we need. I''m going to prepare them right now." ?Ma Lu then worked hard and finalized the other three dishes. He originally wanted to go to bed to rest for a while and catch up on his sleep, but unexpectedly Ma Youyou ran down from upstairs and shouted as soon as he entered the door. Boss, boss, this is bad, have you seen the hot searches on Weibo? What is the hot search on Weibo? "Someone posted a long video on Station B of "Stone Hammer" sister An Qi lip-synching at her concert. This matter has been widely circulated, and people are everywhere arguing with it. " Oh, is it true? Malu raised his eyebrows. What is true? Lip-sync. "Of course not. The one where Sister Anqi was raped for lip-syncing was the one we went to a week ago. Didn''t you give her a singer sandwich before going on stage?" Oh, oh, oh, I remembered, something like this happened. (End of this chapter) Chapter 404 Cure clear soup noodles Chapter 404 Clear Soup Noodles for Cure Diseases "So Anqi''s singing skills were so bad before. If he sang better, he would be lip-synced by Shi Zhui." Ma Lu was amused. No, its not true. Sister Anqis singing skills are actually not bad among singers, but shes just not that outstanding, and whether shes lip-synching or not cant be judged by the human ear. Then how to judge? Post-processing software. Ma Youyou told Malu Science News, Actually, these post-processing software were originally used to modify the singers voice, but now some people also use these software to analyze whether a singer is lip-syncing. To put it simply, if a singers live pitch has always been very accurate and stable, just like in the album, then it can be basically concluded that he is lip-synching, because humans are not machines, and it is impossible to maintain 100% accuracy. I see, Malu suddenly realized, Then its really my fault. What will An Qi say now? "Her agent issued a statement saying that she absolutely did not lip-sync, but people familiar with the entertainment industry know that this kind of statement is no different from waste paper. Some artists were still releasing statements through the studio an hour before they were arrested. , saying that he never did anything illegal. They will also give sharp-sounding legal letters to those who spread rumors. Even after they are caught, the studio and agency will find ways to publicize it, and they will keep it secret for as long as they can... "Wait, am I going off topic? In short, this statement is meaningless. No, it is not meaningless. It is for the die-hard fans. As long as the die-hard fans believe that the fundamentals are still there, the important thing is Anqi. The sister herself has not responded yet. "Furthermore, due to the appearance of the Shizui video, the majority of fans believe that Sister Anqi is lip-syncing. Some people also think that the other four members of love&five are also unclean, so some fans of love&five have also begun to lose their fans. . Of course, if its just like this, its okay. After all, love&fives fan base is large enough, and it wont matter if it decreases a little. But as this matter develops, it also affects some sponsors. The signed sponsors are worried that the negative publicity of this incident will affect their brands, and those sponsors who originally planned to sign with Anqi or love&five are now hesitant. ?Ma Youyou finished speaking in one breath, but she saw Malu picking at the table, and then asked, "What do you want to drink, Coke, Fanta or tea?" Well, Fanta. "Here," Ma Lu handed over a can of Fanta, "I didn''t realize that you know so much about the entertainment industry." Wellbecause Im a fan of love&five. Ma Youyou took the Fanta. "I remember you said you came from the future, so you should know the final outcome of this matter." "Ah, no, our planes are not exactly the same, and because of my interference, things have changed. Old...Boss, you didn''t answer the wrong question in the restaurant that day, which made Sister Anqi unhappy. Later, you got the concert tickets. And boss, if you didnt get the tickets for the concert, we wouldnt have gone to the show, and what happened now wouldnt have happened Is that so? Time is really a wonderful and unpredictable thing. Malu sighed with emotion. "Now is not the time to talk about this kind of thing, Miss Anqi is in trouble..." Ma Youyou said anxiously. Okay, okay, small question, Malu picked up the phone, Ill ask her where she is now... She has activities in city B this afternoon and will fly over at noon. You are really a qualified fan. Thats just right. Save yourself the trouble. Ill give her a singer sandwich later. "Eh?" Ma Youyou was stunned, "Didn''t you listen to me just now? She got into trouble because of that sandwich." "That''s why we have to use a sandwich to solve the problem. This is called the person who ties the bell before untying it." Ma Lu said.?????"Isn''t that how this idiom is used?" "Since An Qi was questioned about lip-syncing because of the singer sandwich, then it would be OK if she ate another one and invited the grandmother who rocked her lip-syncing to confirm on the spot that she was not lip-syncing. Oh, by the way, she could also do the whole thing again. Fans of the live streaming circle. Ah, isnt this bad? Ma Youyou always felt something was strange. Whats wrong? Ma Lu leaned on the sofa and crossed his legs. I just feel that the person who made the video is a bit pitiful. "Who are you from? Aren''t you a fan of love&five? And Anqi doesn''t lip-sync to begin with." Ma Lu said. She just relied on the singer sandwich to unleash her full potential as a singer. Just like those athletes who follow the development of technology and use more high-tech swimsuits and break world records in the swimming pool, they all deserve great praise. "Well" Moreover, the fans that night also benefited from it. They witnessed how powerful an idol is at 100% condition. I remember that many people at the scene shed tears after hearing it. Well ?Ma Lu scratched his neck with one hand and typed on his cell phone with the other. "If you really feel sorry for that guy who hammers Anqi, then you can use this face-to-face opportunity to make Anqi and him turn enemies into friends. You can also show Anqi''s generosity and help her circle the road again. People fans. Sounds really good. Right, I just sent a message to Anqi, and she feels the same way, and she is probably posting on Weibo now. ?Ma Youyou then clicked on Weibo and saw a new update from Anqi. Invite the blogger who posted the video of her lip-synching "Stone Hammer" to meet her face-to-face tonight. She will sing the songs she sang at the concert again, provide a return ticket, and be responsible for all the other person''s expenses in city B. Food and accommodation, and the entire meeting will be live broadcast. As soon as this news came out, the entire Internet went viral, and it took less than two minutes to become a hot search topic. Celebrities in the past have responded positively to negative news, but An Qi was the first to respond so forcefully. Now not only fans and sunspots, but also melon-eaters are interested. ?The people in charge of several live broadcast platforms responded fastest. Someone immediately contacted Anqis agent, hoping that tonights live broadcast could be held on their platform. Several rival platforms followed suit, offering bids to grab this huge amount of traffic. At this time, the initiator of this incident was eating noodles with Ma Youyou. ? Clear soup noodles, as the name suggests, means that the soup base must be clear. The simplest method is of course to boil the noodles in water, but this will turn into wall-hanging noodles and the taste will not be good. Lao Wang''s clear soup noodles for curing diseases have a delicious taste index of . Of course, it is impossible to use plain water as the soup base. In addition to the medicinal materials that Malu brought back this time, Fengxing coyote bones were also added to make it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 405 Zambian fisherman Chapter 405 Zambian Fisherman ?Ma Youyou held the soup bowl and looked inside. Sure enough, she saw no other ingredients except noodles and chopped green onions. ??The slightly light brown soup base looks very clean, with little golden fat scattered on it, which contrasts well with the emerald green scallions. ?Ma Youyou picked up a handful of noodles with chopsticks. Compared to ramen noodles and thick noodles, the noodles used in clear soup noodles are only millimeters thick in order to better absorb the soup base. They hang neatly on the chopsticks like a girl''s hair and look very silky and smooth. The best way to eat this kind of noodles is to eat them in a long way. ?Ma Youyou opened her mouth and took the handful of noodles in her mouth, but did not bite it off. Instead, she continued to inhale, and the remaining noodles were sucked into her mouth with a slurp. The smoothness of clear noodle soup reaches its peak at this moment! The first thing she felt after taking it into her mouth was a rich flavor! The large bone soup made from popular coyote bones has a stronger game flavor than ordinary pork bone soup, so the first impression is very profound, even beyond the scope of clear soup. Fortunately, several kinds of Chinese medicinal materials added to the soup began to take effect, and the neutral and peaceful energy they released neutralized the wildness of the wolf bone soup. On the other hand, the strong smell contained in the wolf bone soup also masks the bitter taste of the medicinal materials themselves. So this becomes a wonderful soup base with a strong taste and rich herbal fragrance. At first, Ma Youyou wanted to try to distinguish how many herbs were added to the soup base, but then she couldn''t stop talking. She and Malu took one bite at a time, each sucking the noodles in the bowl. ?Unknowingly, I finished the bowl of noodles, and then, as it wasn''t enough, I drank the soup base as well. After eating, I just felt warm and comfortable all over my body, as if I had just had a horse-killing game. Does this have any additional effects? Ma Youyou put down the bowl and asked. Oh, Qubing clear soup noodles can eliminate and prevent infectious diseases, and the effective time can last about two weeks. Ma Lu replied. Oh, its to deal with the flu. I remembered that the restaurant used to serve this dish every time a seasonal epidemic broke out. "What?" "It''s nothing, I just thought about what happened in another dimension before." Ma Youyou said. Speaking of which, have you found a way to go back? Malu asked. I dont have a clue yet, boss, do you think Im in trouble? "No, I feel a lot more relaxed now that you are here. I''m used to having you in the store, and now I''m starting to worry about where I can find an excellent employee like you after you go back." "Then I...won''t leave?" Ma Youyou tried. I dont have any objections, but wouldnt your family over there be worried? Dont you have an older brother? Well, boss, what you said makes sense, so Id better find a way to go back. ?Ma Youyou got up from the sofa and took the two empty bowls to the kitchen to wash them. ?Ma Lu went back to the house and took a nap, then handed a singer sandwich to An Qi''s assistant Yi Xiaomin. In the evening, the Universe Infinite Canteen closed, but none of the employees, including He Xiaoqian, left. As there were no special guests tonight, Ma Lu closed the door directly, lowered the curtains, and cast a projection on a white wall. ?At this time, Anqis live broadcast had already started for a while, and the Zambian fisherman who had lip-synced her before was also present. ??The latter is a middle-aged man wearing a black fisherman''s hat and silver-rimmed glasses. He looks to be in his early thirties and has a serious expression. I have to say that he was quite brave to accept the invitation tonight and dare to come to the live broadcast room. After all, love&five has a huge fan base behind them. To demolish them seems to be targeting only one or five people, but in fact it is equivalent to launching a battle against hundreds of millions of fans at the same time. ??These people can drown Zambian fishermen just by spitting online, not to mention that there will be some extreme fans among them. If there is any offline PK, it is not impossible to have door-to-door revenge. ?But at least the atmosphere in the live broadcast room is relatively harmonious so far. ??The host wearing a high-cut cheongsam has just finished introducing Anqi and the Zambian fishermen, and she obviously knows what the audience in front of the screen really wants to see. ?So without further ado, I played the long video of a Zambian fisherman with 10 million views again. You must know that this is only the number of views of one video. After the incident became fermented, various self-media accounts overwhelmingly forwarded it. The popularity of this incident has even overshadowed the upcoming New Year''s Day party. ?At this time, the number of people online in the live broadcast room has reached 5 million, setting a historical record for the platform, and it is continuing to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?He Xiaoqian moved chairs and asked everyone to sit down. Although she is not a big fan of love & five, she has listened to their popular songs, and now she has gone to the concert. She followed Ma Lu to the backstage to meet An Qi himself, so this time the matter naturally falls on An Qi''s side. Qi couldn''t help but secretly worry about her. ??Although he couldn''t understand the professional content in the Zambian fisherman''s video, He Xiaoqian could feel that the current situation was very unfavorable for Anqi. The barrage of support and sarcasm for her in the live broadcast room was originally 50-50, but now Heizi''s voice was obviously louder, and the top of the screen was almost filled with lip-syncing words. ? And Anqi seemed to be deeply hurt by those barrages. His pretty face was pale, with almost no blood. He bit his lips tightly, and a cloud of mist rose in his eyes. She is like a little flower in a storm, looking like she will be torn apart by the turbulent whirlpool of public opinion at any moment. ?He Xiaoqian couldn''t bear to read any more. ?But then she heard Ma Lu on the side praise, "Master, tsk tsk tsk, a top idol is a top idol. She has seen big storms. Even without our help, she should be able to survive this crisis smoothly." "Of course, now that I''ve taken action, it''s time to kill..." Malu snapped his fingers. After saying that, he turned to look at He Xiaoqian and said, "Xiaoqian, your anchor can''t broadcast anymore. Now is a very precious learning time." "Me? I''ve been off the air for a long time." He Xiaoqian said, "I feel that I may be more suitable for offline work. The pace on the Internet is too fast, and I don''t understand everyone''s slang." Thats a pity, you missed the opportunity of this era. Ma Lu said casually. "It doesn''t matter. I''m very satisfied now. Boss, you give me bonuses at every turn. You even bought a coffee machine for me to learn how to make coffee. If possible, I am willing to stay in the Infinite Cafeteria of the Universe." ?He Xiaoqian''s voice became smaller and smaller, and by the last half of the sentence, it was almost undetectable and was lost in the sound of the live broadcast room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 406 Love mouse in the sewer Chapter 406 Love in the sewer mouse ??The video of the Zambian fisherman has finished. ??In the video, he described in detail his criteria for judging whether to lip-sync or not, the professional software he used, and the source of the sound source. In addition, he has made similar anti-fake videos in the past, and the hit rate is an astonishing 100%. In this case, An Qi can basically be sentenced to death. ??So the host then asked Anqi if she had played any notes in previous concerts. ?Because the management company had greeted him in advance, the host''s words were gentler and he did not use the lip-syncing that is currently popular with barrages. ?However, this is only her first question. If Anqi admits that she has overheard, then her questions will become more and more acute. Not just for that concert, she was also going to ask An Qi if he had used pad sounds in previous concerts. After all, once you do this kind of thing, you can''t do it just once. ??Afterwards, she would also ask An Qi many questions involving personal privacy, including her rumored boyfriend in the entertainment industry and secrets about the team. Because people are most psychologically vulnerable when they are exposed in public, and they are likely to break the pot and reveal more violent news. ??Although the live broadcast platform will give the brokerage company face, the two parties are not completely wearing the same pants. What the live streaming platform needs is traffic, traffic, and more traffic! ??In order to defeat several other competitors, they spent 200 million to obtain the exclusive rights to this live broadcast and expanded the server capacity. How could they be satisfied with the record of 5 million. ??For this, it is worth even sacrificing a top idol. ?However, Anqi''s answer was only three words, "I didn''t." ?This made the female host and the Zambian fisherman beside her a little surprised. Do you still want to be tough at this time? ?It is true that even if it is unreasonable, adopting such a strategy can at least maintain the basic base of die-hard fans, but in this case, wouldnt it be better not to engage in live broadcast self-certification from the beginning? ??Originally, the normal operation in the industry is for the management studio to issue a statement, scare the fans, and then treat it coldly. ??But it turned out that Anqi was uncharacteristically tough this time and asked for a fight, and then got on the ring and unilaterally declared a truce. How could such a thing happen? ??Moreover, the platform has spent 200 million yuan of real money on it, so it is unacceptable for it to end so hastily. The person in charge of the platform was obviously a little anxious, and began to urge the female host to be more proactive through the headset. So the female host gritted her teeth and continued to add, "In other words, Mr. Anqi, you don''t admit that you used pad sounds in the concert, and then you performed it perfectly. Not only did you sing better than the other four people in the group, but you also performed the same as the ones in the album. Will it be trimmed the same later? I didnt sing better than others, I just tried my best. An Qi said while sniffing. She looked really aggrieved now, and tears felt like they were about to fall at any time. A hint of imperceptible joy flashed in the host''s eyes, "Okay, let''s watch two more videos." After she finished speaking, she added two more videos to the live broadcast room. Both videos were from the Love&Five concert, and they were both from the song Love Mouse in the Sewer. Anqi was also present, and they were both exactly 60 seconds long. Just not a concert. After the host finished playing these two videos, he handed them to the Zambian fishermen. Can the Zambian fisherman teacher conduct on-site analysis and identification of these two videos? "no problem." ??The Zambian fisherman answered simply. He opened the work software on his computer and imported both audios. After analyzing them one by one, it turned out that the first video was perfect, but the second video was full of flaws. In fact, even if you dont use tools and just listen with your ears, you can easily hear the huge difference between the two videos. ? ? If the first one is a state banquet, then the second one is just a street stir-fry at best. The taste may not be bad, but if compared with the first one, it is a bit inedible. The host then looked at An Qi and said, "These two videos, the first one comes from that controversial concert, and the second one comes from another concert a week ago. She paused deliberately to let the barrage begin, and then continued, "Teacher Anqi, do you have anything to say?" An Qi was questioned like this, and tears flowed out unsatisfactorily, but she quickly wiped them away with the back of her hand. I know it sounds weird, but thats the truth, I sang both of them for real. Wellbecause some people on the Internet always criticize my singing skills, I know I have let everyone down, and I want to apologize to my fans and listeners again. As An Qi said this, she stood up and bowed deeply to the camera. However, when she raised her head again, there were more tears on her face. She couldn''t wipe them clean with the back of her hand, so she could only choke. "I didn''t want to keep holding everyone back, so I practiced hard in private, but the effect was not very satisfactory, until one day I suddenly got the idea. It felt like the king and the queen were teaching me to sing step by step. Same." This is too ridiculous! the Zambian fisherman blurted out without holding back. ?The female host on the side was very professional, but after An Qi made this outrageous speech, she took the time to glance at the number of people in the live broadcast room and found that the number had exceeded 6 million, and she couldn''t help but feel shocked. She first changed her position and took the opportunity to show off her beautiful black legs, and then continued, "Teacher Anqi, you are really talented." Dont you believe it? "Of course I don''t believe you, Teacher Anqi," the host smiled, "but it seems that the Zambian fisherman teacher and many viewers in the live broadcast room have different opinions..." Then let me sing it again live. What? The host was stunned for a moment. "I said, let me sing it again live." An Qi said weakly, "Although I can sing perfectly live, it does not prove that the concert is not lip-syncing, but at least my level has indeed improved. This period The time and effort was not in vain. Give up, humans are not machines. No matter how hard you try, you cant be completely perfect. The Zambian fishermans tone was extremely cold. "But I want to try." An Qi clenched her fists and said, her body trembling slightly, "I will sing now. As for the song, it will be the love mouse in the sewer." After speaking, she looked at the female host and said, "Can you help me find an accompanist? I can just get one online." Okay, okay. The female host looked at the number of people online who continued to soar, and almost burst out laughing. Isnt this big job coming soon? Anqi then looked at the Zambian fisherman and said, "Teacher Fisherman, I would like to trouble you about the recording and analysis." Why are you doing this, the Zambian fisherman sighed, Its better to just admit it. Although it is embarrassing, there are many singers who do this, and there are not many singers who do it. But I really didnt lip-sync. An Qi grabbed the microphone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 407 four wins Chapter 407 Four Wins Lets enjoy the love mouse in the sewer brought to us by Anqi from love&five! ??The host announced. Along with the prelude, Anqi also picked up the microphone. She had wiped away the tears on her face and her eyes became firm again. Im just a mouse in the sewer/living in the darkest underground house/looking at the sweet look between you and him~ ??The Zambian fisherman maintained a serious expression at first, but gradually his pupils began to dilate, and then his mouth slowly opened wide. The whole person felt as if he had seen a ghost. ?The on-site director was also very smart and immediately split the screen and placed the Zambian fishermans computer desktop on the secondary screen. I saw that the CD tracks represented by the gray grid and the live tracks represented by the red grid overlapped completely, exactly as if they were carved from the same mold. ??The Zambian fisherman murmured, "This, this is impossible...this is impossible." And Anqis singing continued. I never thought I would fall in love with you/We live in two worlds~/The sunlight on the surface of the earth is too piercing/too piercing/too glaring for me!! I can only look up to you in the damp/dark/cave~ ?This time when it came to the chorus, Anqi deliberately sang half a sentence, skipped half a sentence, and then sang two more sentences in one go to prove himself. Whenever she starts singing, the two tracks on the secondary screen will completely overlap. ??This is the first time for a Zambian fisherman to encounter such a supernatural event in such a long time, which completely subverted his common sense. ?His mouth is open enough to hold an ostrich egg. At this time, the director also switched the camera at the right time, giving a 10-second close-up of the shocked expression of the Zambian fisherman. ??The number of people online in the live broadcast room is close to 7 million at this time, and another new history is about to be born! An Qi sang a few words, then suddenly put down the microphone and said to the female anchor beside him, "Stop the accompaniment." Teacher Anqi, arent you going to sing? the female anchor blurted out. No, I will sing a cappella next. ?The music disappeared in the next moment, An Qi cleared his throat and continued singing. Mouse~mouse~mouse~mouse~I am a sewer mouse in love~~~and my lover is my muse muse muse muse~ The gray grid is like welding to the red grid. ??Heizi who was still making crazy faces in the comment room has completely disappeared at this moment, and all his comments are "Honey, come out and see God~" But then I dont know when it went astray again, and it became God, come out and see your wife~ ?The number of people online in the live broadcast room exceeded 7 million, but the growth rate did not slow down after that. On the contrary, it continued to accelerate, and it took only 40 seconds to reach 8 million. ??In other words, as Anqi started singing a cappella, in less than a minute, more than one million viewers flooded into the live broadcast room! ??The female anchor clamped her legs together, and an unnatural flush appeared on her cheeks. At the same time, the Zambian fisherman with his mouth wide open and his eyes blank was also made into an emoticon and began to be shared on major platforms. After An Qi sang "Love Mouse in the Sewer", he felt that he had entered the state. He did not return to his seat, but started singing other songs at once. However, the Zambian fisherman did not operate the computer at this time because his brain was down. Now the audience in the live broadcast room were not happy. Fortunately, the female anchor came over in time to remind her, and while bending down, she showed off her career line. The Zambian fisherman started to move again, but now he was like a marionette, relying on many years of later experience to operate the software in a hazy way, but his own consciousness and soul no longer knew where he was flying to. Gone to the human area. ??In the end, the entire live broadcast lasted for a full two hours. Anqi sang all the songs he sang at the concert that night, directly turning the self-certification meeting into a concert. ??The number of people online in the live broadcast room even exceeded 10 million at one time. The platform boss was so excited that he opened champagne directly in his mansion. This exclusive signing worth 200 million became his most valuable investment in history. ? And Anqi herself not only took off her lip-syncing hat in one fell swoop, she also gained a large number of fans. Now her popularity has greatly surpassed the other four members of love&five. ?This is just the live broadcast. When the live broadcast ends, as the news ferments and spreads, her popularity and commercial value are bound to grow further. In fact, Anqis agents phone number was already being bombarded with calls at this time. ??Those sponsors who were still hesitant because of the lip-syncing incident have all changed their minds now. They all rushed to sign the contract immediately, hoping to get involved in this hot spot. Many new brands also expressed their strong intention to cooperate. The most rare thing is that even though Anqi suffered so much criticism and abuse because of a video about a Zambian fisherman, after successfully proving her innocence, she did not say anything bad to the Zambian fisherman. Instead, he gently comforted the latter and expressed his affirmation of the latter''s questioning spirit and technical ability. He also emphasized that he was just an exception and it was not the Zambian fisherman''s fault. He called on fans not to harass the Zambian fisherman. ?At this time, the Zambian fisherman was also moved to tears. He joined the Anchi powder family on the spot and became the purest and purest kind of crystallization. Not to mention that Anqi later exchanged phone numbers with him and expressed his expectations for future cooperation. The Chigua audience was also very satisfied with watching a live broadcast with climaxes and wonderful moments. Thus, a four-win world in which no one was injured was achieved. ?Ma Lu saw half of it and saw that the overall situation had been decided, so he was no longer interested. He stretched and walked out of the back door. He originally wanted to take a walk in the yard of the community to eat. Unexpectedly, after taking only two steps, a pigeon landed in front of him and looked at him sideways with its small red eyes. Brother Pigeon? Malu tried to shout. The next moment, the familiar voice of Teacher Guo sounded in his mind again, "Have you seen any strange people recently?" "Well... if it were half a year ago, I would have said yes without hesitation, but now I have to ask, what kind of people are weird? You know, I run a restaurant, so it is inevitable that I will encounter all kinds of people. Such guests. "A guy who likes small games," Pigeon said, "He came to this plane about a month ago, but he is unwilling to accept the rules here. He has been causing trouble everywhere recently, and I am arresting him." Small game? Which kind of game? Sokoban, Snake, or Tetris? Ma Lu asked curiously. No, that guy will make his own mini-games and then select players to play them. I feel like you are talking about the people from Hakimi Network Technology Co., Ltd., but Sekiling should be considered a 3A masterpiece. Im not talking about them. Pigeon shook his head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 408 Gold Medal Producer Chapter 408 Gold Medal Producer Are there any other project teams here? No, no, for small games, they should be independent game producers. ?Ma Lu snapped his fingers and said, "You are good as an independent producer. You generate electricity for love and spread happiness all over the world." What are you thinking? His game is to kill people. Pigeon said seriously. Ah, squid game? Almost. Brother Pigeon, have you watched the Squid Game? Ma Lu asked curiously, Which character in it do you like? Do you know that the second season will be launched soon? Bai Ge glanced at him and did not answer these questions, "Anyway, if you see him, remember to inform me immediately. This person is very dangerous." You didnt even tell me his name and appearance, how do I know who the person you want to arrest is? He calls himself a gold medal producer, but until now, no one has seen his true face. Hmmjust one name? Put your hand out. After Malu did as he was told, the white pigeon turned around and took out a feather from under its wing, then turned around and put it in his palm. If you meet that guy, burn this feather, and then... Then you will be there to apprehend him. Then make sure you can win the game and dont die. Pigeon said. "ah?" "Stop it, the game location he chooses every time he plays the game is not hidden, but there is a special method that can block all contact between the player and the outside world. Except for my feathers, there is no other way to notify people outside. . But it takes time for me to locate a specific place. Pigeon said. How long will it take? Its hard to say. If its fast, itll take ten minutes, if its slow, its possible itll take half a day. Im not talking about you, Brother Pigeon, why do you still act like a note in a Hong Kong movie? You must not appear until the end of the film. Be careful yourself anyway, Pigeon said. If you can help me catch the gold medal producer, Ill owe you a favor. Can your favor be redeemed? No, but from now on if you do something that crosses the line, I can pretend not to see it as long as its not too outrageous. Wow, can it still be like this? To borrow a phrase from you, where there are people there are rivers and lakes. Pigeon said, Im not that unhuman. Okay, I will help you keep an eye on that gold medal producer if he comes to dine in my restaurant. Seeing that Malu agreed, Pigeon left in a hurry, saying that he wanted to inform other visitors from another dimension. ?Ma Lu wandered around the community for a while, then went up to the second floor and borrowed Zhen Yes PS5 to go to Chiling, intending to check out the current operating status of the game. He first looked at the number of people online and found that there were 419 people. ?Through the joint promotion in the past week, Coconut Milk Jelly has given away almost 1,700 game discs, of which Boss Hu alone has given away 50, plus the 300 that Bald Guy gave away on the first day. Exactly 2,000, and according to statistics from the operations center, the retention rate is about 40%. ?This extremely eye-catching number surprised Bald and others. You need to know that for an ordinary mobile game, if the retention rate in the first week can exceed 10%, it can be considered excellent. What''s more, Chiling has many debuffs on his head. You must have a CD-ROM drive to play; the combat difficulty is higher than that of Souls-based games; the resources are extremely scarce; the vast map is paired with slow movement speed; and there are a lot of things that seem to be kneeling in reality, but actually disgust players all the time. Small settings. Even so, nearly 40% of the players stayed. In addition to the huge temptation brought by the atonement cake, there were naturally some other reasons. Some of these were what Malu could have thought of from the beginning, and some were beyond his expectation. ?For example, after Boss Hu entered the game, he not only brought many employees to play with him and help him buy cake coupons, but also brought his unique shrewd mind as a businessman. Just when I was still complacent about selling a broken backpack for 6,000, Boss Hu found a younger brother to hand over the backpack to him, and then asked him to continue picking up black mud in the mire. Before there was no backpack, players could only pick up three or four pieces of black mud at a time, and there would be no place to put them, so they had to go to the edge of the mire. But with a backpack, you can pick up ten black mud at one time, and then slowly go ashore. The efficiency is twice as fast as before, and the time to clean the backpack is also greatly shortened. This is not over yet. After entering the game, Boss Hu immediately sent all his subordinates to pick up the black mud and gathered the strength of dozens of people. As a result, it only took an hour and a half to pick out the second backpack, and With one more backpack, the efficiency is improved. The production time of the third backpack was shortened again. After a group of people were busy working, the production time of a backpack was compressed to half an hour. Boss Hu also had more and more backpacks in his hands. Three days later, he already had 40 backpacks in his hands. Just when I was dumbfounded, Boss Hu made another decision and rented out the backpack he would redeem later. Other players who want to use the backpack can rent it by the hour, and then pay the rent with pie coupons. If there are no pie coupons, they can also use labor force. To put it simply, if you rent a backpack for an hour, you have to pick up black mud in the mud for 20 minutes. ?Lets not talk about whether this rent is generous or not, but at least it gives players the possibility to use a backpack in the early stage. Even if you have made up your mind to have your own backpack, you can rent one first and then go to the quagmire to collect black mud. This way, even if you have to spend a quarter of your time working for Boss Hu, the efficiency will be increased by 3 times. Trading is still profitable. In addition, for those players who are not interested in collecting black mud but just want to fight monsters, Boss Hu will also suggest that they form a team. In fact, these days, new players have also discovered that the monster levels around this novice village are a bit ridiculously high and cannot be dealt with by one person. Some people left angrily, while the remaining players have already started to form a team. ?There is no need for Boss Hu to suggest this matter. What Boss Hu suggested is actually that a group of people can rent a backpack together. Yes, no one stipulates that a person must have a backpack. Especially now that everyone does not have high-quality bones and their combat effectiveness is still relatively low, going out to fight monsters is like playing a difficult dungeon. It often takes half a day to move through the snakeskin and cooperate with each other to kill them. There is no need to do so many Backpacked. ?One for each team is enough to meet daily needs, and in this way, everyone only needs to go to the quagmire to collect black mud for 5 minutes before each battle, and then they will have a backpack. This preparation time is acceptable to everyone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 409 Strange brush people Chapter 409: The strange person Boss Hu gave the demonstration, and other players soon followed. ??Not only backpack redemption, but also tasks that require the collection of a large amount of materials, such as treatment and map redemption, are contracted by dedicated player groups, and then rely on the power of the organization to lower the threshold for use. As for pure intelligence missions such as the evolution of the Skeleton Soldiers, some players directly share the information to prevent other players from being fooled again. The official forum is finally no longer empty, and there are now many guides and tips dedicated to sharing this kind of news. In this way, the old lich Heim can no longer deceive blood shells from players with just a few words. ?However, Tutuzi and others are not worried, because with the influx of a large number of players, the speed of material collection in Chiling Town has been greatly accelerated. ?Although some tasks are equivalent to being wasted, you can double your earnings from other tasks. ?Now the town is no longer deserted, and players can be seen busy everywhere. After a week of gaming, the price of the cake coupon fragments has gradually stabilized, reaching 109 yuan per piece. In this way, you can get the right to purchase an atonement cake by spending 10,791 yuan. Including the 688 yuan needed to buy the atonement cake itself, that means paying 11,479 yuan can help you lose 1 kilogram of weight painlessly. This price may not be cheap compared with similar types of weight loss products or weight loss training camps. But the key is that it is painless, has no side effects, is 100% effective, and takes effect immediately. Ordinary people may find it expensive, but rich people like Boss Hu always buy experience. In fact, Boss Hu has eaten 15 atonement cakes in the past week and lost almost 30 pounds in one go. ?Now he feels as light as a swallow, and his whole person seems to have rejuvenated, and his face looks much rosier than before. I just went to the hospital for a physical examination not long ago. My high blood pressure and high blood lipids are gone. Even the communication with my wife at night has become more frequent than before. With this personal experience, he did not stop buying pieces of cookie coupons after losing weight, but instead increased his efforts. On the one hand, he is stocking up for the future, and on the other hand, he also gives away the excess atonement cakes to his relatives, friends and partners. ??In Chiling, there are three rich people like Boss Hu who buy unlimited pieces of cake coupons. Their IDs are Desert Fengsha, Number One Lee, and Do I have good-looking taillights? It is said that they are the owner of a mine, a senior executive of a company and a mysterious second-generation rich man. As for ordinary players, they usually choose to sell the pie coupon fragments after they get them. An experienced team of 5 people can collect more than a dozen cake coupons in one night if they are lucky, and each person can get an average of two to three hundred yuan. ?As a result, the players'' enthusiasm for going online has also increased, and some have called colleagues and friends to form a team to open up wasteland. Therefore, after the three-day bonus event, the number of players who came to receive the game disc did not decrease, but was actually more than before. ??As for the players who were hung up by the pieces of cake coupons, while holding their noses and continuing to play, they actually discovered many highlights of this game with a bunch of debuffs. The first is the highly realistic NPC. ?Different from NPCs in traditional games who just act as tools, the NPCs in this game that claims to pursue reality are indeed more real than ordinary games. Although they can also read the script, they have a lot of room for free play, and they will have various reactions based on the players'' answers. For example, a player in the forum with the ID name Health Products Salesman posted a message saying that he succeeded in getting the NPC responsible for treatment in the east of the town named Bonesetter to reduce his treatment fee by 3 blood shells by flattering him. ?This post attracted many players to imitate it as soon as it came out, but it turns out that flattery also requires talent and proficiency. ? Ditto as above, its just flattering. If someone doesnt control his or her human skills well, it turns into harassment, and the cost of permanent treatment will be doubled. In addition to the very realistic NPCs, many people are addicted to the battle system of Chiling. Yes, you read that right. ??The incredible difficulty of the battles in Novice Village really dissuaded many people. Some people finally gathered their backpacks and weapons and rushed out to upgrade, only to find that they couldn''t even defeat a goblin. What''s more, I also encountered a goblin who treated the player as a monster. He jumped into the crowd with a vertical jump, followed by a whirlwind, and directly sent a group of 5 people back to the resurrection point. ??Players who were used to playing weak-protection games had never seen such intensity. Many people threw their controllers angrily on the spot. Many of those who remain have a certain foundation in action games. They will observe the movement and attack actions of each monster and make evasive or blocking actions in advance. Once you are familiar with the monster''s action mode, through the cooperation between teammates, it is possible to kill powerful enemies. The early battles often last for ten or twenty minutes. The scraping is really scraping, but the sense of accomplishment after the scraping is also very high. ??Moreover, the bones exploded by monsters can also be installed on yourself to increase your strength. Many people have noticed the lone skeleton puppy in the town, shining in the brilliant purple light. Some people have also been lucky enough to see it single-handedly kill a mud monster dozens of times larger than it. A feat of giants. ?This also gives other players confidence that as long as they collect enough high-quality bones, they will one day grow to this point. In addition, Sekiling is one of those very rare games that escapes the law of hitting crayfish with wooden sticks. ?The so-called hitting crayfish with a wooden stick means that when the player is at level 1, he uses a [broken wooden stick] to hit [crayfish], and after level 20, he uses a [refined staff] to hit [mutated crayfish]. At level 40, I used [Devil-Conquering Liuhe Staff] to fight [Thunderbolt Crayfish]. At level 80, I still used [Heaven-Collapse Prajna Thunder Staff +12] to fight [True Overlord Sunset Crayfish]. This is true for most games in the world, especially in the middle and late stages. After the initial novelty wears off, players can easily feel tired. Because most of the monsters and equipment have just changed their names and appearances, and their values ??have been modified. Other than that, they are no different from before. But Sekiling is different. The deeper players get, the more they will find that this game seems very perfunctory at first glance. Dozens of goblins are released as wild monsters, but only one color is changed. ?Each type of Goblin actually has its own attacks, rich derived actions and behavior patterns. Even Goblins belonging to the same race will have different differences. Sometimes players have clearly figured out the moves of a certain wild monster, but the latter will perform moves that have never been seen before when its health drops to a certain level or before it dies. ??Although many people cursed the planning SB and raised their blood pressure, they have to admit that you will never feel the boredom of beating crayfish in Chiling, and you must concentrate on every second of the battle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 410 If you are not happy, drink water Chapter 410 Drink water if you are not happy ?Ma Lu walked around the town and did not meet Zhen Ye''s puppy. The latter was hunting in the wild and could not return to the city for a while. ??However, I saw another strange guy. ??If it weren''t for the ID on the other side''s head, Malu almost thought he was a new NPC in the town. Mainly because his appearance is a bit...difficult to evaluate. Because some time ago, there was a rumor circulating in the forum that turning yourself into a dog when pinching your face can unlock your hidden identity. Coupled with the presence of a role model like Zhen Ye, many players actually turned themselves into dogs at the beginning. ?However, they later discovered that the NPCs in the town did not treat them differently. ??In addition, dogs are smaller than humans and are not naturally capable of carrying heavy loads, which will make the efficiency of picking up black mud even lower, so gradually no one will pinch the dog anymore. Most people who have been dogs before also regret it. Fortunately, death in this game is equivalent to deleting the character. ?So those people left their little possessions with their friends, directly committed suicide, and were reborn as human skeletons. ??However, when Malu met this player whose ID was "Drink water when unhappy," he did the opposite. Instead of being a human or a dog, he turned himself into a skeleton horse. Milla looked at the middle of the road and drank water when he was unhappy. When he was unhappy, he drank water and looked at the millipede. After a moment, Malu was the first to speak, "Brother, can I ask why you made yourself look like this?" When he was unhappy, he drank water and scratched his hooves. "You''re not the first person to ask me this, and you won''t be the last. But it''s so annoying. It''s too troublesome to answer each one one by one. Otherwise, I''d better post a post on the forum and answer all the questions clearly at once." But there will still be people who dont read the post asking you. Ma Lu reminded. Youre right. He looked a little irritated when he drank water when he wasnt happy, but he still answered Ma Lus question. Bone is a resource. "What?" I said that in this game, bones are a resource, just like equipment, and they come in different colors. White is the lowest and least valuable. But even so, if you want white bones, you either have to go out to fight wild monsters, or you have to find NPCs to buy them. There is only one way. White bones are free of charge. When pinching someone on the initial interface? Thats right. ?Unhappy, he drank water and shook his head, "So the best strategy is very simple. Players should use as many bones as possible when building characters. The more they are used, the more bones they will get." The bones I used to shape the horse were 5 times as many as the initial humanoid skeletons, which means I used 4 times more initial resources than ordinary players. "Wow, that sounds quite reasonable." Ma Lu said, "But why don''t you make it bigger and just make a Tyrannosaurus rex or something? Wouldn''t that be more profitable?" "It doesn''t work if it''s too big," he said after drinking water if he wasn''t happy, "I''ve tried it, but it''s inconvenient to move if it''s too big, and it''s hard to dodge when being attacked. Horses are just right. They carry a heavy load and can run fast. , Im going to open a horse racing business next. Ah? Are you being ridden? Well, I havent figured out how to charge yet, but it should be the full amount for male players, and half for female players if they are willing to chat. I can also help with the goods. The backpack in this game is very expensive, and there is a risk of losing it when you take it out. Although some players have now opened a recovery business, the price is not cheap. So I think there is still a market for being a pack horse. ?Ma Lu couldn''t help but stand in awe. After hearing this explanation about drinking water when he was unhappy, his originally funny image of a skeleton horse actually became taller in Malu''s heart. ?There is indeed no shortage of great players among players. ?Over there, Boss Hu and others brought their experience in managing factories into the game, giving full play to the players'' organizational advantages, while here, Drink Water If You''re Not Happy used the imagination of civilian players and boldly developed... their own bodies. Forcibly, Malus mount system, which was originally planned to be launched in version 3.0, was implemented two major versions ahead of schedule. ??And he succeeded in picking up wool from the stingy group of bald men. Show, so showy! Show of Tihua Show! ! ?After being unhappy, he just drank water and invited Ma Lu to join the horse racing shop he was about to open, and said that he could provide face-shaping guidance services. But he was politely declined by Ma Lu. ?Ma Lu continued to wander around the town and discovered many players with distinctive looks. ?For example, he saw a Skeleton Gundam that was twice as big as Drinking Water when he was unhappy. ??Looks majestic, but unfortunately the cannon barrels and bone swords on his body are just decorations. In actual combat, he is very sparse and not as good as an ordinary skeleton. As a result, he can only move around the town and provide photo services to other players. ?In addition, Malu also met a young genius who installed a propeller on his back in an attempt to increase his flying capabilities. ??There is also Dalao who swaps the positions of his **** and head in an attempt to deceive the monster and hide his weaknesses... ?But in just a week, many players have already used this face-squeezing system to their advantage. By the way, Malu also collected a wave of feedback from everyone and decided to add a one-click memory appearance function in subsequent updates. ?This way, after death and rebirth, you dont have to pinch your face again. ?Especially for people like Gundam who have been pinching people for a whole day, this function is even more necessary, otherwise the price of dying once will be too high. By the time Anqi finished the live broadcast, Ma Lu had just finished the inspection, and received a transfer reminder. ?Ma Lu took a look and found that the amount was as high as 5 million. He noted that it was for meal expenses. He suddenly felt no longer sleepy. At this time, Anqis message on WeChat also came. Its really, really, really exciting! ! -What? Ma Lu replied. The feeling of being hit by a front-side hanger is really great! ! Anqi was obviously still excited and was typing quickly. Hello, hey, did you watch the live broadcast just now? Look, you did a good job. Not only is it good, I can kill everyone, okay? Im even more handsome than the protagonists in Douyin short dramas and online novels! Really? But no matter how I look at you, I feel aggrieved and cry. You dont understand. This is a story about wanting to be strong but then suppressing it. The Dragon King has a crooked mouth and is scolded by his mother-in-law. But because of this, he will be even more happy when the Dragon King returns! Anqi continued. This time, thanks to your timely help, you helped me get rid of this bad breath. Youre welcome, this matter originally had something to do with me. If it werent for me, you wouldnt have been lip-synced. Ma Lu Road. Hi, then Im really not polite to you. From today on, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope. -Um? I already boasted during the live broadcast that my singing skills have improved greatly, so from now on I cant live without your singer sandwich. The five million is my meal fee, I will pay it to you first. (End of this chapter) Chapter 411 Only teach once Chapter 411: Only teach once In the blink of an eye, another week has passed, and this week there was New Year''s Day in the middle. Malu decided to close the store on that day despite the wails of the diners. ??Took all the employees of the restaurant, and also called Han Feifei and Shen Yue, and ran to the ski resort in the next county together to go skiing. ?Ma Lu originally wanted to be low-key and casual. Mainly because it was his first time, he also spent 1,000/hour to hire a beautiful Chinese-French female coach, and planned to learn basic movements from the latter. ?Unexpectedly, I met Yu Yizhuo who was also skiing at the ski resort. ?Ma Lu had just finished changing his ski equipment and was preparing to take the cable car up the mountain. ?At the queuing point, I met Yu Yizhu, who had slipped once and had a red nose. She was chatting with a female friend next to her, and she also caught a glimpse of Ma Lu out of the corner of her eye. Yu Yitong lowered his head subconsciously, but then he probably felt that this was a bit too obvious, so he raised his head again and took the initiative to say hello to Malu. "Hey, you''re here to ski too," she said, looking at the mixed-race beauty next to Malu, "Is this...your coach?" "No...she is my student." Ma Lu said. "ah?" "ah?" Yu Yizhuo and the beautiful coach were both stunned, but the latter responded quickly. After all, Ma Lu paid, so she also took the initiative to speak in English. Hi, I\''mElsa, student fromEuropedeeplyfondofChineseculture. After speaking, she also performed a classic Bruce Lee move. "Uh... OK, Gladtomeetyou, Elsa." Yu Yitong greeted the mixed-race beauty, then looked at Malu, "I didn''t know you were still working part-time here." "I''m not a part-timer." Ma Lu corrected, "I''m here to have fun too. When this female foreigner saw that I was good at skating, she insisted on pestering me and becoming my apprentice." ?At this time, the female friend next to Yu Yizhuo, her colleague Cindy, also turned around, saw Elsa, and said in surprise. Coach Mei! Its you, do you remember me, Wang Zhuangzhuang, I took your skiing lesson last month. ?Wang Zhuangzhuang realized something was not right about the atmosphere halfway through speaking, and his voice became smaller and smaller. Fortunately, the cable car arrived at this time, ending this embarrassing scene. Yu Yizhu and Wang Zhuangzhuang climbed onto the cable car. Wang Zhuangzhuang later discovered that Yu Yizhu was a little distracted and almost forgot to take the snowball fight when he got off the cable car. ?Her little gossip radar immediately beeped and alerted, and she bumped Yu Yizhuo with her shoulder. Hey, who was that person just now? Well, a friend. What friend? Just...just friends. ?Yu Yitong looked behind him and was relieved to find that Ma Lu and Coach Mei had not followed. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, I don''t believe it. Judging from your reaction, there is obviously a story between you and him. Could it be...his ex-boyfriend?! Speaking of which, why do I always feel that he looks familiar? Have we met before?" Wang Zhuangzhuang muttered, "Besides, your ex-boyfriend is so good at pretending. He also said that Coach Mei is his student. Coach Mei is the best coach in this ski resort. He has a BASI level 4 certificate and has participated in the Provincial Games." On the other side, at the foot of the mountain, Malu did not queue up, but found Lao Wang. "Bring me one of those ski expert snake meat tacos you mentioned before. Well, I also want the athlete''s vegetable chowder. Also, give me some status as light as swallow soup." ???? Lao Wang looked at Malu , didnt say anything, just opened the travel bag he was carrying and took out the lunch box that had been packed in advance. ?Ma Lu just squatted on the ground and devoured all three dishes in less than 5 minutes. Then he burped, wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, and returned to the cable car queue. Coach Mei said, "Are you ready? When you are ready, I will start teaching you how to ski." "No, I don''t need you to teach me anymore," Ma Lu said, "But I need you to accompany me up there. Don''t worry, I will pay the money without missing a penny." Is it related to the girl from before? Is she a very important person to you? "No, it has nothing to do with her. I finally made up my mind to show my world-class skiing talent in front of the world." Malu said in a deep voice. Mr. Ma, please calm down. Coach Mei is worthy of being a gold medal coach, very responsible, and even after hearing this, he still persuades me. "Skiing is actually a very dangerous sport. I haven''t taught you the basic postures and sliding techniques. You don''t even know the most basic braking skills, and you can''t stand up if you fall. So you just slide on. Its too dangerous. Its okay, if it falls, its mine. Ma Ludao, Its 2,000 yuan an hour, cant you get up there? Its not about the money. 3000. "I''ll do it." Coach Mei took a deep breath and said, "I can cooperate with you and continue to be your student, but I can''t guarantee whether the two girls will believe it. By the way, do we need to check the lines first? It was a little too sudden just now..." "No, it''s boring to act, just show your true feelings." "ah?" ?Coach Mei was stunned. She had been teaching skiing for 4 years. This was the first time she met such a confident student. She thought to herself, is this person''s mental condition really okay? After finishing these words, Malu had already taken steps towards the cable car. Coach Mei could only follow after seeing this. ??The two of them soon reached the halfway point of the mountain, but now Yu Yizhu and Wang Zhuangzhuang were no longer there. They probably slipped down. ?Ma Lu was not in a hurry, so he just waited here with his arms akimbo. ? Seeing that there was still some time, the mixed-race beauty tried to find a way to teach Malu some basic skills, but was rejected by the latter. ?So she became a little angry, and decided to stand aside and watch how Malu got bruised and swollen after falling. ?Skiing is a sport that requires a lot of talent and skills. She invested a lot of money and went through arduous training to master this sport. But even so, there was still an insurmountable gap between him and the top masters. She didn''t think that a beginner like Malu had any right to despise skiing. ?Snow trails will punish those who underestimate this sport. The two of them waited like this for about ten minutes, and finally saw Yu Yizhu and Wang Zhuangzhuang again. Seeing Ma Lu again, Yu Yizhu''s behavior had calmed down a lot, at least there was no clue on his face. On the contrary, Wang Zhuangzhuang''s eyes kept wandering around Ma Lu and Yu Yizhu. Soon, she saw Ma Lu walking towards her. ?Come, come, are there any good shows to watch? Wang Zhuangzhuang was shocked. ??Although Yu Yizhuo''s expression remained as usual, her tense body still betrayed her inner nervousness. ?However, Malu walked in front of her without stopping and walked straight to the snow path aside. Ma Lu didn''t turn around until he reached the edge of the snow track and said to Coach Mei, "Look, I will only demonstrate once. How much you can learn depends on your own understanding!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 412 I dont have good understanding Chapter 412: My understanding is not good enough The mixed-race beauty was very angry at these words. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But the next moment, Malu rushed out of the snowy road like an arrow from the string. The oncoming cold wind made his jacket rustle. ?Ma Lu continued to accelerate, passing tourists one after another in front of him, drawing an enchanting arc on the snowy road. I saw him arranging one character for a while, and then arranging it into big characters for a while. It looked very relaxed and freehand. ?Coach Mei, who was expecting to see a joke, suddenly widened his eyes and realized that things were not simple. And after the initial simple trial, Malu also felt the powerful power that the combination of three vegetables brought to his body. At this time, he didn''t even perform one-tenth, so Malu decided to make it a little more difficult for himself. ?He first jumped up from the ground, did a front somersault to warm up his lower body, and then pushed hard again, this time he jumped three meters high. Ma Lu completed three turns in the air and fell back to the ground easily. ?This scene immediately stunned the surrounding ski tourists. Two people even forgot to control the direction and just bumped into each other and hugged each other tightly. ?However, this was just the beginning. Ma Lu continued to increase his intensity. This time he did two side flips in a row, turned 720 degrees in the air, and then landed perfectly. After completing a set of movements with ease, Malu even had time to adjust his collar in the air, and help a fat guy correct his posture. ?Wang Zhuangzhuang was also dumbfounded, showing the same big-mouthed expression as the Zambian fisherman who recently became popular online. As for Coach Mei, who is a professional, he was so shocked that he took five steps back, with questions all over his head. ? ? ? ?No, can I jump on the **** of this primary track? ?This is not the kind of take-off with the help of a jumping platform, but a human being using his knees to push himself and the set of ski equipment up from the ground. ??Is this really **** possible for humans to do? ! ??Just when the mixed-race beauty was still doubting her life, Malu found a new life. I saw him suddenly point his left foot, let the skis touch the ground, then lift one foot off the ground, and start spinning a top like a ballerina, turning more than 60 times in one breath, bringing up a string of crystal snowflakes. Then he jumped up, clapped his hands four times in the air with his feet, and then landed gracefully. Just when Malu fell back to the ground, Wang Zhuangzhuang also heard a falling sound behind him. Looking back, I found that Coach Mei had collapsed on the ground. She was startled, and she quickly ran over with Yu Yizhuo and helped the mixed-race beauty up. Coach Mei, Coach Mei, are you okay? Do you want to call the doctor? No, no Coach Mei muttered, his eyes dull. ?Wang Zhuangzhuang put his ear up and heard the word "maybe" behind her words. ??The mixed-race beauty just kept lying on the ground like Mrs. Xianglin in despair, repeating this is impossible, this is impossible! How is this possible in a few words. ?Wang Zhuangzhuang misunderstood and comforted him, "It''s okay, Coach Mei, you can practice slowly." How the **** can a human practice this?! Coach Mei also got excited and uttered a rare expletive. Look, can this be practiced by a **** person? Who else in this world can do it except him? Damn it, why would there be such a person? أѧôûѩô࣬ˤ˺üΣȴijβƶ Thats all, Im not going to skate anymore, why not go home and farm as soon as possible. When Coach Mei gets emotional, he reaches out to break off his own skis. Fortunately, Wang Zhuangzhuang saw that something was wrong and quickly held her hand down, "Coach Mei, Coach Mei, please calm down. You have a non-agricultural household registration and your family has no land. You can''t farm it back home." "I''ll go back to Europe to find my grandmother. She should still have land there." But the mixed-race beauty was already disheartened. "If that doesn''t work out, I can go to Australia, where there is a lot of land. Haha, a waste like me shouldn''t have skied in the first place. Farming with peace of mind is my destination." "It''s not that bad, Coach Mei, don''t always compare yourself with that kind of genius. It''s really too dazzling. You can also look at mortals like us, you are much better than us." ??The mixed-race beauty just couldn''t breathe. It was true that her heart was broken and she was a little confused. However, being comforted by Wang Zhuangzhuang made her feel a lot better. Immediately after drinking the hot tea bought by Yu Yitong, I finally regained my energy and stood up from the ground. Just as I was about to say something grateful, I caught another horrifying sight out of the corner of my eye. ?After Ma Lu slid to the bottom of the slope, he was impatient and had to wait in line to take the cable car, so he slid back directly from the bottom of the mountain. I saw his figure going upstream, weaving quickly among the crowd, faster than sliding down the mountain, and he was almost halfway up the mountain in a short while. ?Wang Zhuangzhuang also saw this scene and couldn''t help but sigh, "These legs are really strong." As a result, before she finished speaking, the mixed-race beauty beside her rolled her eyes and fainted. Hey, Coach Mei, Coach Mei!! Wake up, dont scare me! By this time, Malu had slid up from the foot of the mountain, and then slid in a perfect circle around the three women''s backs. Then he stopped and asked Wang Zhuangzhuang, "What''s wrong with her?" "I was so stimulated by you that I fainted." Wang Zhuangzhuang said worriedly, "I''d better call a doctor." "No, she''s just pretending." Ma Lu said, "If you don''t believe me, try scratching her armpits." After hearing this, the mixed-race beauty jumped up from the ground, "Hey, I remembered that I made an appointment with a student, and I have to leave when the time comes." After finishing speaking, she said to Ma Lu, "You don''t need to pay me any more. I can''t teach you. No, I can''t learn anything from you. I don''t have enough understanding. I''m leaving." At the end of her sentence, she remembered her agreement with Malu and changed her words temporarily, but it didn''t really mean much whether she changed her words or not. Facts speak louder than words. After watching Ma Lus performance that reached outer space just now, it is self-evident who is the apprentice and who is the master. It slides well. Yu Yizhu also praised. Yeah. Malu responded lightly. I never knew you were such a good skier. Will you go to the next Winter Olympics? "No," Ma Lu said without hesitation, and then added after a pause, "This would be too cruel to other people." "oh." ?Had he said this ten minutes ago, Wang Zhuangzhuang would have thought that this person was pretending again, but now it only sounds reasonable and reasonable. ?There is no other way. Coach Meis lessons learned from the past are just left here. Teaching people to ski is almost like raising kangaroos in Australia. Competitive sports are indeed too cruel! ?Ma Lu didn''t stay much after that, and nodded to Yu Yitong, "You guys go have fun, I''m going to find my friends too." After saying that, he held up his snow pole and slid up the mountain again. ?Wang Zhuangzhuang watched Malu''s back disappearing on the top of the mountain, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe in his heart, and sighed again. Yitong, your ex-boyfriend is so awesome! (End of this chapter) Chapter 413 Steamed bun Chapter 413 Steamed Buns Happy time is always short. After returning from the ski resort, everyone gets back into busy work. Soon it was time for Malu to go out and collect ingredients. He took out the insect egg and put it on his head, entering a meditative state. When he opened his eyes again, he was already standing in front of Deng Youtai''s grave. There happened to be a young couple around who had just finished paying homage to their ancestors and were about to leave. ?Seeing Malu appear out of thin air, the woman was so frightened that she sat down on the ground. The man also looked frightened and shouted, "Ghost!" ?Ma Lu wanted to explain, but thought it was too troublesome, so he simply tilted his neck and stuck out his tongue. I saw the two people screaming and running away. After they left, Malu retrieved the clothes he had hidden last time, changed them, picked up his sword, and then returned to the city. As soon as he entered the city, he felt that the surrounding atmosphere was a little different from when he left before. ?Not only were there fewer people on the street, but passers-by were also in a hurry, and the shops along the street were closed during the day. ?Ma Lu had not gone far when a group of beggars with wooden sticks suddenly rushed out of the alley nearby and surrounded him. The leader was a fat beggar with a bulging belly. He looked at Xiang Malu with a rather unkind look. Who are you? Do you have a hero post? Hero post, what is that? Ma Lu didnt expect that he hadnt been online for a few days. A new version had been launched here, and he wanted to ask for advice humbly. Unexpectedly, the fat beggar looked at each other, then raised the wooden stick in his hand and stabbed Malu without any explanation, shouting. Everyone, come together and capture him! In the evening, Captain Hao will take us to Zuiyan Tower to eat and drink. "Um?" ?Ma Lu was spotted by the stick before he could figure out the situation and was dragged into the card game. ?Across the street, a group of beggars were as powerful as a rainbow. They lined up in a row on the street, but they also used sticks, but in various postures. Some raised wooden sticks above their heads, and some held the wooden sticks and stabbed forward... Among them was a child who looked to be only ten years old, dragging the stick behind him while sniffing. Mainly focused on a group of rabble-rousers. The only ones who really look like Lianjiazi here are the fat beggar and the other tall beggar. ??The two people started in the same way, with their right foot standing still, their left foot taking a false step, their toes touching the ground, their right hand holding the stick above their right ears, their left hand holding the middle part, and pushing down. After getting into his stance, the fat beggar shouted to Malu again, "Young man from Tianlongmen, you are already surrounded by us. If we beat eight of you, you have no chance of winning. If you don''t catch us quickly, don''t suffer any more." "I''m not from Tianlongmen, and when you nod people, do you include those who are ten years old?" Ma Lu looked strange. Whats wrong with being ten years old? Even if youre ten years old, I can spread your butt! ?Although the kid looked like a skinny monkey with not much flesh on his body, he didn''t know if it was because he had been in a gang since he was a child, so he learned to speak harshly at a young age. Ma Lu did not want to become an enemy of the Beggar Clan because he recognized Zhu Qianyuan as his elder brother. ?However, this group of people surrounded him for no reason, and they probably wouldn''t give up easily if they didn''t show their strength. ??The fat beggar took the initiative and played the first card, playing a mental card. Ma Lu took a look and thought, OK, its Little Changchun Kung. It is indeed the most widely circulated internal skill in the world, and the duplication rate is so high. ??However, this little fat beggar has only cultivated to the first level of Changchun Kung Fu, which is just an entry-level level. Apart from adding a little bit of vitality to him, this Heart Magic Card has no effect of restoring blood. However, the other beggars looked at the card with longing in their eyes. ?That is the Heart Magic Card. Although the Beggar Gang is the largest gang in the world, most of its disciples are actually just like workers in an electronics factory. I say I work in one of the Fortune 500 companies, but in fact I am still driving screws. ??Moreover, the top 500 people still pay social security, but the members at the bottom of the beggar gang have to provide for themselves even for food and clothing. On weekdays, they were scattered in various streets begging for food. Only when something happened would they be gathered together by the superiors for orders. It is difficult to even provide food and clothing, let alone practice martial arts. ?Of course there are enough of them, so there is no problem in dealing with ordinary people. And with two martial arts practitioners, they can also deal with ordinary people in the world. It''s just that this time they are not facing ordinary martial arts people. Patiently waited for the opponent to play a round of cards, and finally it was Malu''s turn. ?So he also played a Little Changchun Gong, but it was the Dzogchen version of the Little Changchun Gong, and he got 6 points of Qi in one go. ??The beggars on the opposite side all looked straight, and the fat beggar''s eyelids also twitched, and a strong feeling of something bad arose in his heart. ?Hurry, he turned to the entrance of the alley and shouted, "Hurry, Steamed Bun, go find Captain Hao and ask him to bring someone to rescue us." There is also a younger beggar hiding in the alley, only seven or eight years old. He did not join the card game, but he was the back-up man left behind by the fat beggar, just to deal with this situation. ??The Beggar Gang is a local snake in Qingzhou, especially now that the top leaders of the gang have gathered in Yuchang County, and there are many experts. As long as they can survive for a period of time, someone will naturally come to rescue them. At that time, I dont know how many people will be able to breathe. ?Especially the first person targeted by Malu will almost die. ?At the thought of this, all the beggars couldn''t help but shrink their necks, and the ones who had screamed the most ferociously before now also languished. The boy who had just promised to spread Malu''s buttocks was now even more pale-faced, and he was so frightened that he could no longer hold on to the wooden stick. Steamed Bun was very obedient. Hearing the words, he stretched out his legs to move the reinforcements, but the next moment he was lifted up from the ground. Hey, little beggar, where are you going in such a hurry? The speaker is a bearded man. He obviously has the blood of the Hu people. He has deep eyes, a high nose, thick body hair, and a pair of blue eyes. "Let me go!" Steamed Bun tried his best to look ferocious, but instead made the big man laugh. ??The fat beggar had already recognized the identity of the person at this time, and couldn''t help but said in a voice, "Blue-eyed ghost, you are Blue-eyed ghost It!" His voice was trembling when he said this, and then his body also started to tremble, and his pants became wet. Its not his fault for being timid, its really because the green-eyed ghost has such a vicious reputation. The barbarian named Yi Te didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his chin at the fat beggar and said, "Let him go, or I will eat you all. Well, let''s start with this little one. His skin is the tenderest. Hehehehehe ??The group of beggars had already shown timidity when they saw that Ma Lu was a highly skilled martial artist, but now a more terrifying green-eyed ghost appeared, and they all lost their fighting spirit. ?They all asked to stop. After Ma Lu agreed, they dispersed without anyone even trying to save the steamed buns. Yite looked Ma Lu up and down, and without any nonsense, he grinned and said, "Come with me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 414 Misunderstand Chapter 414 Misunderstanding Yi Te walked a few steps, but when he saw that Malu didn''t follow, he added, "If we don''t leave, another beggar will come, and it will be difficult to escape by then." "I also have a friend," Ma Lu said, "I made an appointment with her to meet at Zuiyan Tower." "Friend?" Yi Te thought for a while, "You come with me first. When you are in a safe place, write a note and I will find someone to help you take him to Zuiyan Tower." Also. ?Ma Lu then followed Yi Te, and after walking not far, the two came to a rice shop. ??Yite walked straight in, and the waiter at the door of the rice store acted as if he hadn''t seen him. Yite walked through the front door, and his voice came from behind the curtain. Come in, its not safe around here, there are those beggars spies. Oh oh oh. When Ma Lu also walked into the backyard, he found that Yi Te had transformed into a coachman''s attire, and even his face looked different. His green eyes had turned gray. Seeing Ma Lu''s surprised expression, Yi Te said proudly, "How about it? My disguise skills are pretty good." Its quite powerful. ?Ma Lu admitted that he saw a carriage parked nearby and was about to get on, but was stopped by Yi Te, "Let''s sit down in one." After saying that, Yi Te also handed some clothes to Malu, but it was a gray short coat, plus a pair of trousers and a waistband. After Ma Lu put them on, It looked sideways, and his eyes fell on Malu''s brand new cloth shoes. He went to get a pair of straw sandals and polished them on the stone bricks until they had rough edges before handing them over. ??Ma Lu didn''t expect this big foreigner to have such a delicate mind. Just as he was changing his shoes, a man about the same size as Yi Te drove the carriage and quietly left through the back door. ?Yite and Malu waited for a while, and then walked out of the front door with two guys from Midian, escorting a donkey cart. They first went to deliver rice to the two inns, and then Yite saw an opportunity and took Malu around to the back of the inn. From here, they passed through the market and crossed a small bridge. Finally, the two of them stopped outside a magnificent-looking building. ?Ma Lu saw a couplet posted on both sides of the door lintel. The first couplet said that there are thousands of gambling houses in the world, and the second couplet said that it is not as happy as here. On the plaque above the head are written the three characters "Happy Forest". ??Yit took off the human skin mask on his face and said, "It will be safe when we get here. This street is still in our hands for the time being, and there are no annoying beggars." This is your territory, is it appropriate for me to go in? Malu asked. "Is there anything inappropriate?" The big Hu man knocked on the door, "Our Tianlong Sect values ??loyalty the most. Brother Liu, if you dare to offend the Beggar Gang and come to help us, you will be our Tianlong Sect''s brothers from now on. "ah?" ?Ma Lu had thought that Yite''s arrival was a bit too coincidental, and later he took him away without asking about his identity. It was because he had mistakenly admitted the wrong person. ?Ma Lu wanted to clarify, but he thought he might be able to take advantage of this misunderstanding and sneak into Tianlongmen to explore the situation. The Beggar Clan lost the Lotus Bowl, and as their mortal enemy, Tianlongmen was the most suspicious, because they didnt know how long his Brother Lius vest would last. ??If it was really punctured inside, Ma Lu estimated that he would have to hand over some of his blood. He hesitated for a moment and decided not to take the risk. He cupped his hands and said, "Brother Yi, to be honest, I actually..." He was only halfway through speaking when the door of Happy Forest was opened, and a beautiful woman stood behind the door. Her eyes lit up when she saw It. Shizuo Yi, youve got it right. Tan Mazi and his gang have been clamoring to avenge Deputy Sect Leader Xu. If you dont come, theyll probably rush out and fight those beggars! Yite frowned, "I''m going to pick up a friend from the Wuxiang Sword Sect. Tan Mazi has been making trouble since this morning. Isn''t it enough?" "You also know about his relationship with Deputy Sect Master Xu. They have always loved father and son. When Deputy Sect Master Xu dies, he is the one who is most saddened," the beautiful woman said, "I don''t think he wants to live anymore. Before he came, he had been crying for a long time holding the body of Deputy Sect Leader Xu." "I''m going to see him." Yi Te also had a headache. "The murderer hasn''t been found yet. How can he seek revenge?" As the foreign man spoke, he was about to walk in, but then he thought of something, stopped, turned around and said, "Liu Shaoxia, did you have anything to say to me just now?" Hearing this, Ma Lu puffed up his chest and said righteously, "To be honest, little brother, I have long been displeased by the various atrocities of the Beggar Clan relying on the strong to bully the weak. I will definitely advance and retreat together with your clan this time." "Okay!" Yi Te slapped Ma Lu heavily on the shoulder, "I, Mr. Yi, really saw the right person. Liu Shaoxia, please come in with me." ?Ma Lu followed Yi Te and strode into the happy forest. ?This place is different from the usual gambling houses that are filled with the smell of sweat and feet and are full of people. There is a changing room as soon as you enter the door, and behind the changing room is a bathhouse. Seeing the surprised expression on Ma Lu''s face, the beautiful woman took the initiative to introduce, "The first thing that the gamblers who come to our Happy Forest for fun are to take a shower and change clothes. This can not only wash away the dust on the body, but also avoid being disturbed by others." Carry private goods with you to ensure the fairness of the gambling game. In addition, the maids who are responsible for bathing and dressing the guests are also stunning. If a guest likes her, you can spend money to have fun with them. "Oh, it''s a pity that Liu Shaoxia came at the wrong time. When the gambling shop opens again, I can give Liu Shaoxia a thousand taels of silver. After playing here for a few days, Liu Shaoxia will naturally know how happy I am in this happy forest." The three of them were talking when they suddenly heard a loud shout, "It''s his grandma''s legs! Those **** from the Beggar Clan are so bullying. They really think that there is no one in our Tianlongmen. I will kill them all. I Lets see who dares to stop me today! Tan Mazi, have you forgotten the instructions from the sect master? Hearing the roar, the big Hu man quickened his pace and walked through the bathhouse to the gambling house. ??I saw a man with a short stature, a thick body, a tall appearance and a pockmarked face rushing out of the house. He came fiercely and collided with It. Yi Te took half a step back, guarding the door firmly with a calm expression on his face, while the short-legged tiger took several steps back and stared at the big man with red eyes. "Okay, okay, Yi Zuo Shi, you want to stop me too, right?" "I won''t stop you from avenging Deputy Sect Master Xu, but you have to find out who the murderer is first." "What else is there to find? Apart from those **** from the Beggar Clan, who would attack Deputy Sect Master Xu? Who in Yuchang County has the ability to attack Deputy Sect Master Xu?" Tan Mazi was itching with hatred. Even if it was done by a gang of beggars, do you know who the murderer is? "What''s the difference? Just kill them all! There is no good person in the beggar gang!" "You said it''s easy. With your skills, how can you defeat any elder who has more than eight bags?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 415 mentor Chapter 415 Mentor I have brothers! Tan Mazi said with a smile on his face. "Don''t those beggars have any brothers?" Yi Te sighed, "Not only will you not be able to avenge Deputy Sect Master Xu, but you will also lose your life in vain. Deputy Sect Xu is mainly because of Izumi Youzhi, I''m afraid I want to be angry with you." Tan Mazi was still dissatisfied when he heard what he said, "I can still kill a few beggars when I go out. It''s useless to stay in this place every day and watch those beggars kill our brothers. Other people in the martial arts world will only treat us as gods." The dragon gates are all eggless tortoises! Hearing what he said was vulgar, the beautiful woman couldn''t help but spat, "Tan, Ambassador Yi Zuo has brought distinguished guests from the Wuxiang Sword Sect. Can''t you stop being a bitch?" Hearing this, Tan Mazi looked Malu up and down, then shook his head and said, "This kid is too young, what use can he be? I''m not talking about you, the Beggar Gang has already issued a hero order, and a few days ago, he didn''t even get the hero order. Order, everyone in the martial arts community who is unwilling to help please leave the city. "It''s clear that they are going to attack us. Don''t you think it''s a little late now to drag three or two of these kittens?" The Wuxiang Sword Sect is not a kitten, they are one of the top three sects in Huzhou. The beautiful woman retorted, but her voice became quieter mid-sentence. Although the Wuxiang Sword Sect is not weak in strength, it is in Huzhou next door. It is difficult to save the fire from afar. Moreover, they only sent a young disciple here this time. Even if they are willing to help, the ability they can provide may be very limited. Tan Mazi said categorically, "We can''t wait any longer. If we wait any longer, our chances of winning will only get worse." His words were also echoed by many people. ?The beautiful woman also hesitated, "But the owner of the door..." "The sect leader just sent a message to Ambassador Xiong. He hasn''t shown up yet. I don''t know if he is in Qingzhou. He probably doesn''t know the situation in the city. Ambassador Yi Zuo, you are the biggest in the city now. As long as you say a word , the brothers inside the door immediately grabbed the guy and went to fight with those beggars. " After Tan Mazi finished speaking, everyone in the casino focused their attention on Yi Te. Yite''s face was gloomy. He was indeed paying attention to the movements of the Beggar Gang these days. Looking at them gathering people, he knew that the day to take action was not far away. ??Tianlongmen can''t make many preparations. The sect leader came back from Li Tianlong''s summons and asked everyone in the sect to exercise restraint and try to avoid conflicts with the Beggar Clan. It seemed that he still wanted to clear up the misunderstanding with the Beggar Clan. Its just that Yi Te is now very doubtful about the outcome of this matter. The Beggar Gang now insists that the lotus bowl was stolen by Tianlongmen. ?Even if Tianlongmen finds the Lotus Bowl, it will only confirm the accusations of the Beggar Gang, so this war seems inevitable. In fact, Yit can understand Tan Mazi''s anger and unwillingness, and he himself is not the same. He has been holding a fire in his heart during this period. ??It seemed as if a voice kept whispering in his ear, let''s fight while we still have the strength, otherwise, if we wait any longer, the power gap between the two sides will only widen. Yi Te''s eyes looked around. Today, due to the death of Deputy Sect Master Xu, the masters in the Tianlong Sect gathered in Happy Forest. With so many people, plus their subordinates, if they really fight to the death, even if they can''t win, The Beggar Gang should also be able to severely damage the opponent. ??But this thought only flashed through Yi Te''s mind, and he thought of Li Tianlong''s explanation again. ??Yite has never been convinced by anyone in his life, except for the sect leader Li Tianlong. So he calmed down and said, "Guys, just wait a little longer. The sect master should already be thinking of a way. He is always resourceful and once he takes action, he will definitely be able to reverse our predicament in one fell swoop." "The sect master is indeed wise and powerful, but he is not a god," Tan Mazi said stubbornly, "and I don''t care about you. I will definitely avenge Deputy Sect Master Xu today." Yite''s eyes also turned cold, "Tan Mazi, do you want to disobey the sect master''s order?" "So what, I will apologize to the sect leader when he comes back!" "Can you do it? If a war breaks out between the Tianlong Sect and the Beggar Clan because of your own selfishness, do you know how many people will die?!" anger. ??Ma Lu listened to the quarrels among the people in Tianlongmen, but his eyes wandered around the gambling house, and at a glance he saw the coffin placed in the center. ?As expected, the body of Deputy Sect Master Xu was among them. ?Ma Lu didn''t have time to get to know the Tianlong Sect well last time. He knew nothing about the other masters in the sect except for the sect leader Li Tianlong, but someone who could achieve the position of deputy sect leader should have good martial arts skills. ??Moreover, he had just died, so Ma Lu could still hold back after hearing this. ??Although he is more coveted by the Beggar Gang and the Innate Pure Yang Palm''s Dragon Capturing Skill, this kind of thing also depends on fate. ???Recently, no big shot in the Beggar Clan except gang leader Deng Youtai has died, so he won''t be able to master the Dragon Capturing Skill for a while, so he can only find a way from other places. He is now thinking about how to go up and touch it, but this room is full of people from Tianlongmen. If he goes up and touches it openly like this, he will definitely be swarmed by these people and pushed to the ground. Just when Malu was thinking about what excuse to make, there was another sound of footsteps outside the door, and then a man who looked like a young boy walked in quickly from outside, and said something in the ear of the beautiful woman. What. A look of disbelief appeared on the latter''s face. ?She first took a deep look at Malu, and then said to the boy, "Invite people in." ?The boy took the order, and soon he came in with a young man from outside. ?The young man looked a little embarrassed. One of his boots was missing and one of his arms was decorated, but he still had a faint arrogance on his face. After entering the door, he cupped his hands and said, "I have Liu Fei from the Wuxiang Sword Sect, and I have come to help your sect on orders from my master." "Um?" As soon as he said these words, It was stunned and subconsciously said, "Who do you think you are?" "Liu Fei of the Wuxiang Sword Sect." The young man repeated it again. Seeing that Yite didn''t reply for a long time, he couldn''t help but feel slightly sad, "It seems that Tianlongmen does not need the help of my Wuxiang Sword Sect. In this case, Liu So I said goodbye!" Liu Fei turned around and left after saying that. Sure enough, he didn''t stop anymore, but just as he took the step, Yi Te''s voice came from behind him again, "Young Master Liu, please stay." Liu Fei was reluctant, but he still stopped and turned around. However, he saw that Yi Te was not looking at him, but looking at another person. ??That was a young man about the same age as him. He was well dressed, but he was holding a sword in his hand. He should be a member of the martial arts world. Liu Fei didn''t know why Yi Te and everyone else in the room were looking at that person now. ?Then he heard the man suddenly cry out sadly, "Teacher!" Then he rushed towards the coffin in the room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 416 Xianyunzhuoyue Chapter 416 Xianyun Chasing the Moon ?This all happened so fast that no one in the casino could react for a moment. It wasn''t until Malu threw himself on the coffin that Tan Mazi suddenly changed his expression and shouted, "Boy, how dare you touch Deputy Master Xu''s finger and look at it!" ?However, before he finished speaking, Ma Lu had already reached out and hugged the body. Tan Mazi was completely anxious now. He picked up the copper hammer and rushed forward, hitting Ma Lu in the back! ??But Ma Lu also had Qinggong at his side and stepped aside in a flash. At the same time, he still held the body of Deputy Sect Master Xu in his hand and continued to cry out sadly. Teacher, mentor! Im late! ?Seeing that the copper hammer was about to hit the coffin, Tan Mazi stopped it at the last moment, but he himself felt uncomfortable, so he opened his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood. Who is your mentor? Stop yelling! Although Deputy Sect Leader Xu has not recognized me as his disciple, he has taught me skills. In my heart, he is my master. As Ma Lu answered, he took a moment to look at the word "" in mid-air and found that he had already made a quarter of the progress. Tan Mazi didn''t believe his nonsense at all, "You''re fart, I have followed Deputy Sect Master Xu for more than thirty years, and he has only accepted two disciples. The eldest disciple Song Yuanshan died in the battle when Deputy Sect Master Xu was chased by his enemies. . "Deputy Sect Master Xu later accepted another disciple, Yue Wu. Yue Wu was killed by the demon master Xiang Wuming seven years ago. After Yue Wu''s death, Deputy Sect Master Xu was devastated and vowed not to accept another disciple. What are you doing from this? Where did it come from?" I told you that Deputy Sect Master Xu did not recognize me as his disciple, but only taught me martial arts. In fact, at that time, I didnt even know the identity of Deputy Sect Master Xu. ?Ma Lu continued to write. In order to distinguish it from Deng Youtai''s time, this time he used the scripts of Li Xiaoyao and Jiu Jianxian. When I was young, I worked as a waiter in a wine shop. One day I met a drunken old gentleman who asked me for a drink. I felt sorry for him, so I gave him a pot. "Unexpectedly, after he finished drinking, he suddenly burst into tears. I heard that he was crying sadly, so I came over to comfort him. He said that when he saw me, he thought of his two dead disciples, and said that I looked very much like him. one of them. ?Ma Lu was observing Tan Mazi''s expression as he spoke, and when he saw him, he was about to speak first. The old gentleman was very drunk at the time. He probably looked like his apprentice to everyone. Just because I happened to be there and invited him to drink, he said he would teach me a martial art. ?Ma Lu paused when he said this, not because he wanted to whet people''s appetites, but because there was still one last step left in the progress of Wu Zi. ??He also didnt know what kind of power Deputy Sect Master Xu taught. The atmosphere in the gambling house was a bit strange. No one spoke for a long time. Finally, It was Yite who spoke first, "Liu... uh, you said that Deputy Sect Leader Xu taught you a martial art after drinking your wine. What was it?" Martial arts? ??Just when Yi Te was asking the question, a long-lost prompt sounded in Malu''s ears. Ding! Successfully touching the corpse, congratulations on getting the Xianyun Chasing Moon Skill Card Pack] ?Ma Lu didn''t have time to take a closer look at this moment, so he immediately replied, "It''s the Xian Yun Chasing the Moon Skill." "ah?" "ah?!" There was an uproar in the gambling den, and Tan Mazi said even more excitedly, "You lied, Deputy Sect Master Xu just drank a pot of bad wine, how could he teach you his most proud light skills!!" After saying that, he turned to Yi Te and said, "Shizuo Yi, the body of Master Xu is still in the hands of this little liar. Let''s go together and get the body back first!" ??Yite coughed lightly when he heard this. His first impression of Malu was not bad, and it was inevitable that he had something to do with this oolong. ??He mistook Ma Lu for Liu Fei as soon as he got up, and then dragged him all the way to Happy Forest. Of course, Malu also lied later, but Yi Te felt that Malu didn''t look like a spy of the Beggar Gang, and wanted to save his life. ?It was just that the development of things later was too bizarre. Ma Lu suddenly rushed to the coffin of Deputy Sect Master Xu and called him his mentor. He also said that Deputy Sect Master Xu had passed on to him all the Xianyun Chasing Moon Skill passed down by the Xu family. However, there was a deep gap between the deputy sect leader Xu and the former head of the Xu family. He was basically expelled from the family. Later, he became famous in the world, joined the Tianlong Sect and became the deputy sect leader, and he never considered himself a member of the Xu family. The two apprentices he accepted did not teach the Xianyun Moon Chasing Skill, but they ended up passing it on to a waiter in a wine shop. This story was too unreasonable. ??So Yite said to Malu in a deep voice, "Put down the body of Master Xu." ??Ma Lu had already touched the card bag, so naturally he would not hold the body any longer. Seeing Yi Te speak, he immediately carefully put the body of Deputy Sect Master Xu back into the wooden coffin. Seeing him do this, the expressions of everyone in Tianlongmen softened slightly, but just when Malu let go, a bronze hammer appeared again and hit him. This time Malu did not hide and was directly involved in the battle. The other side of the game. Tan Mazi took half a step to the right, raised his left foot, grabbed the copper hammer with his left hand and raised it above his head, and pulled the other copper hammer to his right hip with his right hand, got into a posture, and glared at Ma Lu. You little liar, you dare to pretend to be a disciple of Deputy Sect Master Xu. Grandpa, I will smash you into a pulp today. ?Ma Lu didn''t say anything, he just made a Songxi Quick Sword starting gesture. ??He has already adjusted his deck, temporarily excluding the three types of Innate Pure Yang Palm, and then replaced the Light as a Yan Kung with the newly acquired Xianyun Chasing Moon Kung Fu. To be honest, Ma Lu was a little disappointed when he first discovered that he had mastered Qing Gong, because he wanted a powerful internal skill to satisfy the consumption of the Innate Pure Yang Palm. ?However, when he touched three cards and saw the effect of one of them, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Xianyun makes tricks. The first form of Xianyun Zhuyue Gong. Spend 2 points of Qi, give up a card in your hand and draw two cards, one of which must be a mental card. This card can also be played without spending any energy, and the effect is to give up two cards in your hand and draw a mental card. ?Targeted search! ??Although you cant make money by exchanging two for two, you can steadily draw a mental card. The vitality value brought by the Heart Magic Card is one of the most valuable resources in battle. And the most important thing is that such a powerful effect only requires 2 points of Qi to activate. Even when there is no energy, you can play it out and discard another card to get the much-needed mental spell card. ?No wonder no one believed Ma Lu when he said he had learned the Xianyun Zhuyue Kung Fu. This martial arts seems to have a good background. ??Tan Mazi had already touched two cards first at this time, and a touch of joy appeared in his eyes after receiving the two cards. ?He first played a mental card - Turtle Breathing Strength, which added 7 points of infuriating energy to himself, and then he played a protective card - Mountain Shaking. This card provides him with 12 parry points in one go, plus a countershock effect. After being attacked, half of the damage can be transferred to the attacker. Coupled with his high health value of 92 points, he has caused many headaches to his opponents. (End of this chapter) Chapter 417 Turn enemies into friends Chapter 417 Turning enemies into friends ? Tan Mazi could not wait to attack Malu in the first round, but unfortunately due to the rules, he could only wait a little longer. ?It was Ma Lu''s turn to draw cards, and among the two cards he drew this time there was another Qinggong card - Yue Xia Ying Lian. The seventh form of Xianyun Zhuyue Gong. Spend 9 points of infuriating energy to generate a shadow card in any hand. The shadow card has the same effect as the main body, but it can only exist during this round. If it is not played this round, it will disappear at the beginning of the next round. Seeing this description, Ma Lu was stunned again. This is...a copy effect? ?This light skill seems to be a bit too strong. At present, it seems that it is a magical skill on the same level as the Innate Pure Yang Palm. ?Although the cost of 9 points of Qi is not small, this is not Xianyun Zhuyue Gong''s fault, but Malu''s own problem. In fact, this light skill has been practiced to the Great Perfection state by Deputy Sect Master Xu, and the consumption of true energy has been controlled within an extremely low range. ?For example, the previous targeted retrieval of internal strength cards by Xianyun Nongqiao only requires 2 points of infuriating energy. The reason why Yue Xia Ying Wandering requires 9 points of Qi is just because the effect of this card is too powerful. ??If Ma Lu can get a powerful internal skill later to solve the problem of Zhenqi, he can use Yuexia Shadow Wandering to copy the move of the Innate Pure Yang Palm and deal double damage in one round. Absolute destruction of heaven and earth. Whats wrong, little liar, are you scared? ??Tan Mazi saw that Ma Lu was standing there and had not played his cards for a long time, so he couldn''t help but sarcastically said. "It''s a pity that it''s too late to beg for mercy now. You pretended to be the disciple of Deputy Sect Master Xu, and you also held the body of Deputy Sect Master Xu hostage. If you want to leave here today, you have to lie down and go out. Hurry up and play your cards, I can''t wait to kill you His head was flattened." You talk a lot. ?Ma Ludao, he first played a small Changchun Gong and got 6 points of Qi. Then he threw out the Xianyun Jiaoqiao he touched before and spent 2 points of Qi to activate its effect. ?As soon as this card appeared, the gambling house suddenly fell silent. ?After a long while, someone rubbed his eyes and said. Xianyuns tricks, am I wrong? Isnt that Xianyuns tricks made by Deputy Sect Master Xu? Tan Mazi on the opposite side also looked like he was encountering a ghost. He took half a step back and asked in surprise, "Why, why did you do this?" "I told you a long time ago, it was passed down to me by Deputy Sect Master Xu." "How is this possible?" Tan Mazi lost his voice, "How could Deputy Sect Master Xu casually pass on the Xianyun Moon Chasing Skill to others?" Then he seemed to think of something, and a look of surprise appeared on his face again, "I understand, you must be from the Xu family. Your Xianyun Chasing Moon Skill was not taught by Deputy Sect Master Xu, but you learned it from the Xu family! Yes, that must be the case! The Beggars Clan asked you to pretend to be a disciple of Deputy Sect Master Xu, sneak into our Tianlong Sect, and find out the truth... Seeing that Tan Mazi was getting more and more outrageous, Yite had to interrupt him, "His inner strength is the most common Xiao Changchun Gong in the world, and he has practiced it to the Great Perfection. If he were from the Xu family, it would be absolutely impossible for him to practice Xiao Changchun Gong." Changchun Gong." Tan Mazi was startled when he heard this. He couldn''t refute Yite''s words. Before he met Deputy Sect Master Xu, Tan Mazi was just a street performer and practiced some farming techniques. His biggest dream at that time was to save enough money to become a master and practice Little Changchun Gong. Because Little Changchun Kung is the only internal skill and mental method that they, who are traveling around the world, have access to, and no one will practice it if there are better options. And Malu not only practiced it, but also practiced it to Dzogchen in one breath. ?Thinking of this, Tan Mazi''s doubts about Malu had mostly dissipated. As for the possibility that Malu met other Xu family members instead of Deputy Xu''s sect leader at the wine shop, Tan Mazi had never thought about this possibility. Because a martial arts family like the Xu family has strict family rules, it is absolutely impossible to teach magical skills to an outsider. In other words, apart from Deputy Sect Master Xu, Malu could not find anyone in the world who was willing to teach him this martial art. "Is it possible that you are really the disciple of Deputy Sect Leader Xu?" Tan Mazi opened his eyes wide with shock on his face. Malu''s answer was simple. He used Xianyun to retrieve the second Little Changchun Kung skill. After playing it, the energy on his body increased to 10 points, so he activated the effect of the shadow lingering under the moon and copied a protective card at random. Body brand. Seeing this scene, no one, including Yi Te and others, doubted Ma Lu''s identity, and Tan Mazi directly applied to stop. ?When the card game was over, Tan Mazi immediately threw away the copper hammer in his hand, raised his palm and opened his bow from left to right, giving himself several big scratches. He showed no mercy at all. After the beating, his face was swollen, and a **** broken tooth came out of his mouth. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that you are really the disciple of Deputy Sect Master Xu. Deputy Sect Master Xu has a great favor with me, but I fought with his disciple. I really deserve to die!" ?Ma Lu''s original impression of this dwarf was not very good. This guy just started calling him a little liar. ?Even if this is true, there is no need to shout so loudly. ?However, seeing how quickly he admitted his mistake and how sincere his attitude was, Ma Lu''s anger subsided and he took the initiative to step forward and hold Tan Mazi''s hand. This matter has nothing to do with Brother Tan, and I didnt expect that just a pot of wine could be exchanged for Deputy Sect Master Xus generous donation. If I were Brother Tan, I would definitely not believe it when I heard this story for the first time. Besides, when I saw my mentors body, I was indeed too impulsive and jumped on it, which caused Brother Tan to misunderstand. Tan Mazi was ashamed and excited at the same time. He said hello three times before adding, "Deputy Master Xu has a successor! By the way, I haven''t asked for your name yet." "My name is Malu." Malu said while looking at Yi Te, "Brother Yi, I heard that there are many good men in Tianlong Sect, and I admire them deeply, so I borrowed the identity of Liu Shaoxia to cause trouble for you. The big foreign man waved his hand, "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. This matter was originally my fault. I recognized the wrong person from the beginning. But if not for this, we wouldn''t be able to see the new disciples of Deputy Sect Master Xu. " After a pause, he sighed again, "It''s a pity that Tianlongmen is in a huge crisis now. Otherwise, I should invite you, Little Brother Ma, to have a drink at Zuiyan Tower. As for now... I''d better send someone to send you out of Yuchang County as soon as possible." Bar." Ma Lu shook his head, "I don''t plan to leave here yet." Hearing this, Tan Mazi suddenly became anxious again, "This is a matter between our Tianlong Sect and the Beggar Clan. It has nothing to do with you, Brother Ma. You are the only disciple of Deputy Sect Master Xu. There is no need to wade into this muddy water!" "Deputy Master Danxu taught me the art. Now he is harmed by a traitor. How can I ignore this matter?" Ma Lu said seriously. "I also have a friend who is the master catcher of the Iron Clothes Sect. I would like to ask her to investigate the death of Deputy Sect Master Xu." (End of this chapter) Chapter 418 drug test Chapter 418 Drug Testing ?? Gu Qingyi was still confused after listening to Ma Lu''s explanation of the whole story. It was surprising enough that Ma Lu suddenly became a disciple of Deng Youtai, the former leader of the Beggar Clan. Unexpectedly, deputy sect leader Xu of Tianlong Men actually taught him the Qing Kung Fu. In addition, he also knew the Songxi Sword Sect of Songxi. Kuai Jian, isnt he the leader of three families? ?He is young, so this adventure may be too many. ?However, Gu Qingyi knew that now was not the time to dwell on such matters. Everyone in Tianlongmen was still waiting, and there was also a fresh murder case in front of him. As soon as he saw that there was another case to investigate, Gu Qingyi''s eyes lit up again. She took out the divine arrest warrant she carried with her and took it to It, who was not far away. There is actually a third divine arrester in Yuchang County. The big foreigner took the token and was a little surprised, but immediately a joyful look appeared on his face. "Gu Shenping came at the right time. Deputy Sect Master Xu was murdered not long ago. I hope Gu Shenping can find the murderer for us. We, Tianlong Sect, will be very grateful." Ill try my best. Gu Qingyi nodded and then came to the coffin. She first examined the body and then asked a few questions. The cause of death of Deputy Sect Master Xu is not complicated. As long as he takes off his clothes, you can see that his body is covered with stick wounds and one arm was broken. ?But the most fatal thing was the stick on his head, which directly dented a large piece of his head. ?If nothing else, this stick should have killed him. There are many people who practice stick skills in the world, but not many are good at it, and more than half of these stick skill masters are in the Beggar Clan. One of the three great magic skills of the Beggar Clan is the Jingle Bells Stick, and unlike the Innate Pure Yang Palm that only the gang leader can practice, any elder with more than seven bags of the Jingle Bells Stick can practice it. There is naturally no shortage of people among them who have practiced this martial arts to an advanced level. ?In addition, according to the maid who first discovered the body, Deputy Master Xus bedroom was very messy, with many traces of fighting. ??A window facing the courtyard wall was still open, and there were footprints on the window sill. The murderer should have escaped from there after the murder. The facts of the case are actually very clear after checking here. Someone sneaked into deputy master Xu''s room while he was sleeping in the middle of the night and launched a sneak attack on him. After killing him, he escaped through the window, and the person who did it was ninety-nine times a master of the beggar gang. Recently, the Beggar Gang was planning to attack the Tianlong Sect, so it was reasonable to get rid of one of the deputy sect leaders of the Tianlong Sect in advance. ?But after hearing this, Gu Qingyi frowned slightly, and Tan Mazi beside him shouted. Gu Shenqi, what do you think? Can you tell if its some **** from the beggar gang who did it? Im going to smash his head in. ??Gu Qingyi did not answer in a hurry, but opened the leather box on his waist, took out a silver needle from it, and was about to stab Deputy Sect Leader Xu''s throat. But the next moment her wrist was held by someone. "What is Gu Shenpo going to do with the body of Deputy Sect Leader Xu?" Yi Te asked. Oh, I want to test the poison. Gu Qingyi replied. "Poison test? Kexu''s deputy sect leader obviously died of a stick wound." Deputy Sect Master Xus body only has stick wounds on the surface, but it does not mean that he was definitely beaten to death with a stick. Gu Qingyis words were shocking. "Um?" About twenty years ago, the owner of the Zhujian Villa, Wei, was found dead in his study, stabbed several times. At that time, many people believed that the murderer was Li Fei, the master of the Divine Sword Sect, who had a long-standing grudge against him. However, I...well, after investigation, Ren Shenping from the Iron Clothes Sect discovered that Master Weis wife and his eldest disciple had serious suspicions. After that, Ren Shenzhou poisoned the body of Master Wei. "It was discovered that Master Wei had actually been poisoned before his death, and the person who poisoned him was his wife, because his wife had been having an affair with his eldest disciple a long time ago, and Master Wei had also noticed it recently. ?????His wife was worried that her husband would discover this unethical scandal, so she poisoned Master Wei to death in advance, and then asked her eldest apprentice to chop more than ten times on Master Wei''s body with a knife, and put the blame on Mr. Wei. Divine Sword Gate. " ??Gu Qingyi finished talking about this major case that once shocked the world in one breath. A strange color flashed in Yi Te''s eyes, and the hand holding her loosened. ??Gu Qingyi took the opportunity to pierce the silver needle into Deputy Sect Master Xu''s throat, then pulled it out again after a moment and put it in front of his eyes. Everyone in the casino held their breath. ?Gu Qingyi carefully looked at the blood stains on the needle. This time, it was the beautiful woman who spoke first, "What? Gu Shendu, Deputy Sect Master Xu may have been poisoned." "No." Gu Qingyi took back the silver needle, and then said, "I want to go to Deputy Sect Master Xu''s house and have a chat with his family." After she finished speaking, she found that the expressions on the faces of everyone in the Tianlong Sect became strange. ?Ma Lu coughed, pulled Gu Qingyi aside, and whispered, "What questions are you going to ask Deputy Sect Leader Xu''s family?" "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I want to hear about anything related to Deputy Sect Master Xu." ? Gu Qingyi said, "My father taught me that the truth is often hidden in the details. You can''t tell which sentence or thing will bring you inspiration." So you mainly rely on inspiration to investigate the case? Yeah, whats the problem? Well, its not that you cant rely on inspiration, but maybe you can start the investigation in a more tactful way next time ?Gu Qingyi blinked, "What do you mean?" "Jianghu is not about fighting and killing, but also about human nature." Ma Lu said, "Didn''t you suspect that Deputy Sect Master Xu was poisoned before?" Thats right. Yi Zuoshi happens to be a master of using poison. I have seen him use poison to change the color of his pupils. You suspected that Deputy Sect Leader Xu was poisoned from the very beginning, which put him in a very embarrassing situation. Then you talked about the Master Jiang of the Sword Making Villa Its the owner of Wei Village. Well, the case of Master Wei suggests that Deputy Master Xus wife may be the murderer. I didnt say that. I know, but the case youre talking about sounds a lot like that. Ma Ludao, "If this case is heard by Deputy Sect Master Xu''s wife, do you think she will still cooperate with our subsequent investigation?" Then what should I say? Gu Qingyi humbly asked for advice. "You said that after investigation, it was found that the murderer was most likely a member of the Beggar Clan, and you already had a few suspects in your mind, but more clues were needed to confirm it, so you went to Deputy Sect Master Xu''s home for a visit. Lets go and meet Deputy Sect Master Xus family. Oh. Gu Qingyi turned around and planned to repeat what Malu taught her, but was stopped by Malu again. "Forget it, it''s too late now, let''s go to Deputy Master Xu''s house first." Deputy Sect Master Xus residence is not far from Happy Forest, only one street away. ?Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi walked there accompanied by Tan Mazi. (End of this chapter) Chapter 419 Breech baby Chapter 419: The Counterpart The three of them arrived at the door of Xu Mansion. Tan Mazi did not knock on the door in a hurry. Instead, he walked into a teahouse opposite and said hello to the tea doctor there. Dr. Cha glanced at Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi and asked, "Are these two..." "Deputy Sect Master Xu''s disciple Ma Shaoxia and Tieyi Sect''s Gu Shenqu are outside." Tan Mazi said. Hearing this, Dr. Tea couldn''t help but look at Malu a few more times, but he didn''t ask any more questions and just waved his hand. The next moment, Malu saw the candy sellers, vendors of herbal tea, snacks, toys, and idlers playing chess on the roadside all dispersed. Tan Mazi explained, After Deputy Sect Leader Xu was killed, we arranged some people outside his mansion to protect his family. "But there are too many stinky beggars in the Beggar Clan. I originally planned to take Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu to Happy Forest early tomorrow morning, but since they are here tonight, I will pick them up after Gu Shenping and you have finished questioning them. Well, it will also save you a lot of nightmares. ?Ma Lu said casually, "Has the situation deteriorated to this point?" Tan Mazi snorted coldly, "As early as three days ago, those stinky beggars started to attack the property under our name. I just didn''t expect them to be bold enough to send people to assassinate Deputy Sect Leader Xu. "Alas, poor deputy sect master Xu was still negotiating with the Beggar Clan before he was killed, hoping to resolve this dispute peacefully. I have already advised him that those stinky beggars cannot be trusted, so it is better to have a good fight. Even if Even if you die, you can make your money back. ??Tan Mazi said as he walked up to knock on the door. Ma Luqi said, "Just because of a lotus bowl, the two largest rivers and lakes forces in Qingzhou are going to fight each other." Its not just about the lotus bowl, Gu Qingyi said. Not long after you left last time, a Babao elder named Han also died in the Beggar Clan. We suspect that Tianlongmen was responsible. Hmm? Malu suddenly became more energetic, Where are you? Where is what? Where is the body. The two divine catchers from the Iron Clothes Sect have already investigated and proved that the elder did indeed die under the Finger of Jingshen, and the Finger of Jingshen was the famous stunt of Li Tianlong, the master of the Tianlong Sect. ??Gu Qingyi, however, was mistaken and shook his head and said, "There should be no problem with their investigation. The Beggar Gang also issued a heroic order after that, saying that they would avenge Elder Han." ?Ma Lu didn''t ask any more questions, otherwise Gu Qingyi and Tan Mazi would probably be suspicious. Since the corpse has appeared, you can touch it at any time, and it will not run away with long legs. At most, it will be buried in the ground, which will be more convenient to touch. The conflict between the Beggar Gang and Tianlongmen is hard to say for others, but it is indeed good for Malu. After all, it would not be easy to encounter the corpse of a master in normal times, and Malu had only left for a week, and two more masters had died in Yuchang County. After that, if the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen went into full-scale war and blood flowed like rivers, Ma Lu thought, wouldn''t he be able to get away with it if he didn''t have magical powers? ?Thinking about it this way, its quite exciting. ?While the three of them were talking, the door of Xu''s mansion was opened a crack, revealing an eye. ?That eye looked at Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi with vigilance, and it didn''t disappear until it saw the vigilance in Tan Mazi''s eyes. Master Tan Xiang, its you. ?The owner of that eye opened the door, but he was a middle-aged man in his fifties. Judging from his appearance, he should be a steward of the house. Tan Mazi said, "We are going to avenge Deputy Sect Master Xu soon. Before that, I will pick up Mrs. Xu and the young master to a safe place." After hearing this, the steward''s face showed a look of embarrassment. Sexy, but still invited the three people into the door. Whats wrong? Tan Mazi asked. "There should be nothing wrong with the madam. She has packed her things, but the young master is still outside at the moment." "Huh?" Tan Mazi frowned, "Didn''t I tell you not to let the madam and the young master go out? It''s not safe outside now." "I''m just a servant, so I can''t control the young master." The steward was also helpless, "It was fine when the master was here, but now that he is gone, my wife can''t control him." What did he go out for? Tan Mazis brows furrowed more and more. Are you looking for that Xiaohong again? He just lost his father in the morning and went to listen to music in the afternoon? How can he be so unfilial? He is really worse than a beast! ??Tan Mazi cursed loudly, but there was nothing he could do. Deputy sect master Xu had always had a son, and he had always doted on his only son. His son found it too tiring to practice martial arts, so Deputy Sect Leader Xu found a teacher for him to teach him how to read. However, after a short time of studying, he felt that writing was boring. The old master was so angry that he spent the whole day eating, drinking, whoring and gambling with a group of friends. Not long ago, he fell in love with a geisha and spent seven to eight thousand taels of silver on that geisha. Deputy sect master Xu then banned him for a month, but before the time was up, he sneaked out again and had a private meeting with the singing girl named Xiaohong. Tan Mazi was angry in his heart, but Mr. Xu was now the only child in the Xu Mansion. If something happened to him, he would be dead and would have no shame to see Deputy Master Xu. ??So Tan Mazi briefly told the steward the identity and purpose of Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi''s visit, then left in a hurry and went to the teahouse opposite to gather people to find Mr. Xu. The steward took Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi to the bedroom where Deputy Master Xu was killed. According to the steward, nothing inside has been touched and remains in its original state. ??Gu Qingyi was looking around and chatting with Malu about her findings this week. She was not idle after Malu left. She also did a lot of work, and it was different from what Malu imagined. Gu Qingyi really found out a lot of things. I found the person who stole the lotus bowl, he was a disciple of the Beggar Clan Law Enforcement Hall. The law enforcement elder trusted that disciple very much, so many important things were not hidden from him. Moreover, he was very smart and handed over the lotus bowl in advance, thus clearing himself of suspicion. Then how did you find out? Malu asked curiously. I thought of a case that my uncle told me before. In that case, the thief used a similar method to steal a white jade statue, which left a deep impression on me. Ah, is this also okay? ?Ma Lu had to admit that Gu Qingyis inspired investigation method did have its merits. ??Gu Qingyi continued, "The key point is the reason why the disciple stole the lotus bowl. He said that he lost a large sum of money to Happy Forest, and was finally forced by Happy Forest to steal the lotus bowl to pay off the debt." Hey, isnt Happy Forest the property of Tianlongmen? Thats right, so the Beggar Gang insisted that Tianlongmen had taken away the lotus bowl, and issued an ultimatum to them, asking them to return the lotus bowl within three days, otherwise they would go to war with Tianlongmen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 420 Mrs. Xu Chapter 420 Mrs. Xu "Interestingly, the disciple of the Beggar Clan who stole the Lotus Bowl said that he was forced by Happy Forest. The elder Babao of the Beggar Clan died due to the famous stunt of the Tianlongmen Sect Master, and the Deputy Sect Master Xu of the Tianlong Sect was beaten with a stick. Killed by masters." ?Ma Lu rubbed his chin, "Is it my imagination? I always feel like someone behind this is deliberately intensifying the conflict between the Beggar Gang and Tianlongmen." Hey, do you think so too? I had a vague feeling like this when I was investigating the whereabouts of the lotus bowl these days. ??Gu Qingyi was delighted that he and Ma Lu coincided with each other, but then he sighed, "Unfortunately...I can''t find any evidence." While she was talking, she had already searched the house, but found nothing suspicious. ?Afterwards, Gu Qingyi wanted to talk to Mrs. Xu, but was declined by the latter. Mrs. Xu had just died of her husband and was still in grief. Gu Qingyi did not force herself and asked Manager Zhou to summon all the maids and servants in the house and ask them one by one. In the end, she actually asked something again this time. "You said Deputy Sect Master Xu is ill?" Gu Qingyi looked at a maid working in the kitchen. The latter did not answer immediately, but looked at Manager Zhou first, and Manager Zhou nodded. "The master is no longer here, so there is no need to keep this matter a secret anymore." After speaking, he cupped his hands at Gu Qingyi and Malu, "The master does have a hidden illness. He was injured by a very powerful enemy about ten years ago, and that person left a cold and cold energy in his body. "Although this true energy was suppressed by me at the time with my pure internal energy, it was still difficult to completely resolve. Over the years, I have thought of many ways and found many miracle doctors, but none of them were able to use that cold and cold true energy. way. When it comes to the rainy season, the yin and cold energy will attack, making me miserable. In severe cases, it is even difficult to speak. Fortunately, Doctor Qu came to Qingzhou later and gave me a prescription. As long as you take it on time, the pain of the disease can be greatly alleviated. ??Gu Qingyi slapped her thigh when she heard this, "That''s it! I thought at first that someone had poisoned Deputy Sect Master Xu, but a silver needle autopsy showed no signs of poisoning. "Now it seems that the person who plotted to kill Deputy Sect Master Xu did not need to poison him at all. He only had to do some tricks on the medicine that Deputy Sect Master Xu drank to make the decoction lose its effect, and it would have the same effect." After speaking, she asked the maid again, "It happens to be the rainy season now. Did Deputy Master Xu take any medicine last night?" ??The maid nodded. Who is the one who cooks the medicine, you? ??The maid seemed to be frightened by Gu Qingyi''s aggressive gaze. She took half a step back and then said, "My wife has always cooked this medicine for the master herself." Hey, Mrs. Xu cooked it? Gu Qingyi turned to look at Butler Zhou, I want to talk to Mrs. Xu. A look of displeasure appeared on Butler Zhou''s face, "Didn''t I tell you that Madam is too grieved and it is inconvenient to see guests now? Are you doubting Madam? My wife and the master have always been very loving, and there is absolutely no way she would harm the master. ?Steward Zhou said categorically, and Ma Lu noticed at this moment that the maid beside him seemed to be hesitant to speak, so while Gu Qingyi and Butler Zhou were arguing, he pulled the maid aside and said softly. "May I have your name." Colorful colorful butterfly. Caidie, have you thought of something again? It doesnt matter. Speak up boldly. If anyone blames you, just tell me my name. "I am the only descendant of Deputy Sect Master Xu, and I can still speak well even in front of Mrs. Xu." Hearing what he said, Caidi calmed down and whispered, "Then you come closer, I will just Let me tell you alone." Hearing this, Malu took two more steps toward her, put his ear to her mouth, and smelled a faint scent of orchids. When Madam is cooking medicine, no one else is allowed to go to the kitchen, but she left for a short time last night. At that time, Master sneaked in. I was choosing vegetables by the back door when I saw him. After finishing speaking, Cai Die looked at Ma Lu again with a blushing face, "Ma Shaoxia, I don''t know if these are useful to you." Thank you, the clues you provided helped me a lot. ?Ma Lu smiled at Cai Die, then pulled Gu Qingyi aside and told her the news. Gu Qingyi was shocked. So Mr. Xu is very suspicious. "Yes, I remember Tan Xiangzhu also mentioned that Mr. Xu has been obsessed with beauty during this period and has already spent seven or eight thousand taels of silver on the singing girl named Xiaohong. If someone can control Xiaohong, it will be equal to Indirectly controlled Mr. Xu." We can wait for Master Tan Xiang, isnt he looking for someone? ?However, Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi did not wait until Tan Mazi came back. Instead, at dusk, another beggar came outside the door. ??Tianlongmen''s manpower deployed in the dark to protect Xu Mansion immediately surrounded the beggar. But the beggar was not afraid at all. He even asked to see Mrs. Xu by name and said he had something for her. Mrs. Xu finally came to the gate accompanied by Manager Zhou and several Tianlongmen experts. ??This is the first time that Malu saw Mrs. Xu. She is more than 20 years younger than Deputy Chief Xu. She is only in her early forties now, perhaps because she takes good care of herself. There are almost no wrinkles on her face except the corners of her eyes. She is obviously a beauty. ??However, she looked very haggard at this time, perhaps because she had been crying for too long. Her eyes were slightly swollen, her face had no color, and she was staggering while walking up the stairs. ?The beggar handed over a purse. The first time she saw the purse, Mrs. Xu''s pupils shrank suddenly. When she opened her purse and saw the sapphire pendant inside, she staggered even more. You, what did you do to Erlang? ?The beggar wiped his nose and said, "Mrs. Xu, don''t worry, your young master is safe and sound now, not a single finger is missing. However, a short man with a pockmarked face and a large group of people suddenly rushed into our Yicui Building and beat everyone on sight, frightening the girls inside. Mrs. Xu, what do you think we should do about this? "As long as you don''t hurt Erlang, I can pay you any amount of money you want." Mrs. Xus voice trembled slightly. "Okay, Mrs. Xu is really happy. We don''t want much. One thousand taels of silver is enough, but we need Mrs. Xu to send it over in person." The beggar said. Perhaps Mrs. Xu can also try to ask for help from Tianlongmen. Although we are just a group of beggars, we have never been afraid of trouble. As he spoke, he looked around with provocative eyes. There was an expert from the Tianlong Sect on the side who was offended by his arrogant attitude and wanted to take action, but was stopped by Mrs. Xu, who said, "Okay, then I will go with you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 421 The murderer appears Chapter 421 The murderer appears Manager Zhou and others wanted to persuade her again, but at this time, Mrs. Xu showed the momentum of the mistress of the house and had already sent people to prepare the carriage. Seeing that she had made up her mind, some people hurried to the teahouse opposite to report the news. . ?Tan Mazi had already led a group of people to find Xu Erlang before, but this time it was Dr. Cha himself who took the remaining people to protect Mrs. Xu. ?The group of people rushed towards Yicui Tower in a mighty manner. ?Gu Qingyi also planned to go over and watch the fun, just so he could ask Mr. Xu for questioning after he redeemed him. ?However, Malu pulled her back and said, "Wait a minute." "What''s wrong?" "Something is not right. We just found out that Deputy Sect Master Xu has a hidden disease and needs to take medicine. As a result, Master Xu, the most suspicious person, was taken down by the Beggar Gang, and Mrs. Xu had to come to apologize." ??Gu Qingyi''s expression changed, "Is it possible that the murderer is really Mrs. Xu, and she wants to take this opportunity to escape?" Ma Lu shook his head, "It''s not like that. After the death of Deputy Sect Master Xu, she was the key protection target of Tianlong Sect. Didn''t you see how many masters Tianlong Sect arranged outside Xu''s mansion? Wherever she goes, those masters will follow her, even if she leaves. Its hard for her to escape from the Xu Mansion. At this point, Ma Lu was suddenly startled, and then murmured, "Tan Xiangzhu went to look for Mr. Xu and took away many people. Now the remaining people have gone with Mrs. Xu, which means..." "The other party''s target is actually the Xu Mansion?" Gu Qingyi followed Ma Lu''s line of thinking and continued to reason. But Deputy Sect Leader Xu is dead. Is there anything else in the Xu Mansion worth coveting? Is it possible that the Beggar Clans lotus bowl is hidden here? Gu Qingyi gave full play to his imagination. But Ma Lu said, "No, that''s not right... They are not targeting something in Xu Mansion. The reason why they want to mobilize the guards outside is because someone is afraid of running away. He knows that if we are allowed to come into contact with Mr. Xu, he will I cant make up any more stories. Who is that person you are talking about? Gu Qingyi asked curiously. "I''m not completely sure yet, but I know there is a way to make him show his true form." Malu touched his nose and said. Lets go, lets follow Mrs. Xu. "Follow Mrs. Xu? But didn''t you say the murderer is still in Xu''s house?" "Well, but we won''t let down our guard until we leave him. We can follow Mrs. Xu first and then sneak back." ?Ma Lu raised his head and glanced at the sky. The sun had completely set at this time. In a short while, the sky would be completely dark. The cover of night was suitable for the actions of some people with evil intentions. This also confirmed Ma Lus previous guess. The beggars appearance was obviously carefully chosen. ?However, when it got dark, it was also convenient for him and Gu Qingyi to paralyze the murderer. The two pretended to follow Mrs. Xu, but after walking for a while, they went in a circle and came back. ??Then they found a big tree next to Xu Mansion. Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi used Qinggong to climb up. After waiting for less than a quarter of an hour, the door of Xu Mansion was opened again. Manager Zhou poked his head and looked around furtively. ?Then he ran out from behind the door carrying a cloth bag, took steps, and ran into the night. ?Gu Qingyi looked at Ma Lu aside, lowered her voice and said, "Follow me?" ?Ma Lu hesitated and said, "Wait a moment." "Everyone is running away, what are you waiting for?" Gu Qing was a little anxious. Ma Lu said before that the murderer was hiding in Xu Mansion, and she was still a little doubtful. But now that the murderer has actually revealed his face, Malu remained indifferent and watched helplessly as the murderer disappeared into the night. "You can chase him if you want." Ma Lu thought for a while, but he couldn''t guarantee that Manager Zhou was not the murderer or an accomplice. It just so happened that there were two of him and Gu Qingyi, so they could divide the troops into two groups. What about you? Gu Qingyi asked. Ill wait a little longer. After saying this, Malu leaned down and tried his best to hide his body behind the canopy of the tree. ?So Gu Qingyi no longer hesitated, stepped forward with her left foot, rolled over from the tree and landed on the ground, chasing after Manager Zhou. After she left, Malu held his breath and continued to wait patiently. He was not in a hurry. The person in the mansion should be anxious at this time, because although he had taken away all the people from the Tianlong Sect outside the Xu Mansion, he had also deceived Gu Qingyi. ?But the time will definitely not be too long. Once either of the two parties finds out that they have been deceived and kidnapped, they will not be able to escape. So he must hurry up. ?Ma Lu''s guess was correct. This time, less than half the time of the incense stick had passed, and another black shadow came out from the wall of Xu Mansion. ?He was wearing night clothes and covered his face with a black cloth, leaving only a pair of big, bright eyes. His movements were quite agile and he landed silently. He didn''t even look around after leaving the courtyard wall and just ran away. ?His Qinggong is actually very good. Even if it is not the best, it is definitely not comparable to ordinary people in the world. He moved like a rabbit and could run several feet away in the blink of an eye. Unfortunately, he met his opponent today. ?The Xianyun Chasing Moon Skill that Ma Lu acquired from the late Deputy Sect Master Xu is one of the most outstanding light skills in the world. Moreover, this Qing Gong was also trained to the Great Perfection by Deputy Sect Master Xu. ?Ma Lu was at full level when he picked it up, so he didn''t use much force at all and floated down from the tree, gently covering the black shadow like a cloud. At this time, the latter also realized that he was being followed. He quickly accelerated his pace and used his Qing Gong to the extreme. However, no matter how fast he ran, he could not get rid of the pursuers behind him. ?That man was like a full moon, always hanging high above his head, leaving him nowhere to hide. ?Finally knowing that he couldn''t outrun the opponent, he had to stop and cried out. Ma Shaoxia, what are you going to do to let me go? Miss Cai Die...why did you kill Deputy Sect Leader Xu? Cadie didn''t answer, but asked, "Why do you say I am the murderer of Deputy Sect Master Xu?" Because after Gu Shenqi noticed the decoction, you obviously panicked and threw out Mr. Xu to attract everyones attention, but in this way you also became a suspect. Malu explained calmly, "According to your rhetoric, there are actually three people who have the opportunity to come into contact with that soup. In addition to Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu, you who have been choosing food at the back door can also take advantage of Mrs. Xu''s absence. It''s time to sneak into the kitchen. "Of course, you should also know this, so you deliberately tempted me so that I wouldn''t doubt you." But what I did seemed to have the opposite effect. Does Ma Shaoxia think I am unattractive? Cadie bit her lip and asked. "really." There is never a shortage of beauties in Malu''s life, whether he is out shopping for ingredients or in the original universe, Pochi, his witch team, Zhen Ye, An Qi, He Xiaoqian, the wandering warlock... They are all beautiful and have their own characteristics, so Malu is not interested in little girls like Cai Die who are obviously not very blooming. Its just that the truth always hurts, and Cai Die is very hurt now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 422 Girl Xuan Yin Jin Chapter 422 Girl Xuanyin Jin The sad Cai Die raised her right hand, and a ball of cold light shot out from her palm. ?The cold light flew about ten feet away in front of Ma Lu, and the next moment it exploded with a bang, turning into dozens of tiny iron needles. ?These iron needles blocked all possible escape routes for Malu. ?Although Malu''s lightness skills were excellent, he could not avoid such a large-scale attack. He only had time to dodge most of the iron needles, and finally two iron needles hit his body. ?However, the gleaming iron needle did not penetrate his skin, and was bounced away by an invisible force. My turn! Draw a card! Cai Die waved her hand, and three rays of purple light flew out from the card library and fell into her hand. Subsequently, two more purple lights were added to her hand. ??Caidie looked at the cards in her hand, and first played a mental card - Girl Xuan Yin Gong. She has cultivated this internal skill to the third level. This card can only bring her 4 points of infuriating energy, but it also has an additional effect. When the attack causes damage to the target, a mysterious yin energy will be buried in the target''s body. ??When the Xuanyin Jin existing in the target''s body reaches the Thirteen Dao Mysteries, the Xuanyin Jin will further transform into the girl''s Xuanyin Jin, causing a large amount of Yin-cold damage to the target. ?Seeing this mental spell card, Ma Lu let out a sigh, and in an instant he thought about many things and blurted them out. "I know why you are attacking Deputy Sect Master Xu. You are his enemy. No, no, you must have been only a few years old at that time. That means your elders have enmity with Deputy Sect Master Xu. " When Cai Die heard this, a flash of resentment flashed in her eyes, "Xu Baichuan killed my father, Suiyu Dao Tiezheng, and my mother went to him to seek justice, but he also killed her..." ??In Cai Die''s mouth, Xu Baichuan is undoubtedly a heinous villain. Fortunately, Ma Lu often surfs the Internet and knows that this kind of thing cannot be just taken at the word of one family. ?Furthermore, if Malu remembered correctly, Xu Baichuan''s eldest disciple was killed by one of his powerful enemies. Xu Baichuan himself almost died in that battle, leaving a cold air in his body. ?Ma Lu could roughly guess what happened that year. Unsurprisingly, the other party in that battle was Cai Die''s mother, and it was she who planted the girl''s Xuanyin energy in Xu Baichuan''s body. I dont know what happened next, but Xu Baichuan had the last laugh in that battle. ?At that time, Cai Die was probably just a young child. When she grew up, she came to seek revenge from Deputy Sect Leader Xu. ?However, according to what Manager Zhou said before, it has been four years since Caidi entered Xu Mansion. If she wanted to take action against Xu Baichuan, it stands to reason that she does not need to wait until today. She should have had many opportunities before this, unless... Ma Lu asked again, "What grudges do you have with the Tianlong Clan? Why did you pretend to be a master of the Beggar Clan after killing Xu Baichuan and provoke a conflict between the Tianlong Clan and the Beggar Clan? In addition, the lotus bowl of the Beggar Clan was used before." "Theft, does this have anything to do with you?" Cai Die did not answer directly this time. She chuckled and said, "If you want to know, then beat me. If you beat me, I will tell you." After saying that, she played another protective card - the boat turns around. ??This is the fourth form of the boat maneuvering technique. This martial art was learned by a martial arts prodigy by watching a small boat rising and falling in the turbulent river but never being overturned. What is important is to make the best use of the situation and use one''s own strength to offload one''s strength. ??Colorful Butterfly spent 2 points of vitality to activate the additional effect of this card. Gained 5 parry points and a state called Uniform Strength. ??The even force state cannot resist or weaken the opponent''s attack, but it can spread an attack into two rounds for settlement. ?This is also the first time that Malu has seen such a strange protective martial art, which can split the damage into two parts and put one part behind. Unfortunately, Cai Butterfly only practiced to the second floor. If she gives her a little more time, let her continue to practice. I don''t know how to divide the attack into several sections. ??Although the subsequent damage must still be borne, the total amount of damage will not be reduced, but it can give the practitioner more time to deal with the opponent''s attack. The restraint effect is especially obvious for opponents who charge explosive energy. ?For example, Gu Qingyi held back several rounds to save up her parry points, and then dealt them all out in one go. If her damage was divided into multiple parts, she would naturally not be so lethal. Cadie played two cards and chose to end her turn. Then Ma Lu also praised, "What a handsome kung fu." Cai Die seemed a little happy after hearing this, and took the initiative to introduce, "Girl Xuanyin Kung Fu is the martial arts of my mother''s sect, Xuanyin Sect, and Zhou Cao Jue was left to me by my father. Their spirits in heaven must also be protecting me. " Your parents seem to be masters. "Yes, if they are still alive, how can it be the turn of people like Xu Baichuan to show off their power in the martial arts world." After Cai Die finished speaking, her dark eyes rolled around Malu''s face again, "Everyone knows that Xu Baichuan only has two apprentices, and his two apprentices are short-lived ghosts. Where did you come from? of? "I have been in Xu Mansion for four years, and this is the first time I heard that Xu Baichuan has a disciple. Moreover, I scolded Xu Baichuan so fiercely just now. Why can''t I see you in a hurry?" Ma Lu said sternly, "I naturally have great respect for my teacher in my heart, but I have always been a relatively stable person, and I will not get angry because of a few words of slander from others." Haha, I think you dont have much affection for Xu Baichuan at all. In this case, you might as well let me go. Cant you see that Tianlongmen is almost finished, and its not a wise move for you to side with them at this time. The beggars from the Beggar Gang will probably be treated as their accomplices and get rid of them later. Its better to come to our side. Which side are you on? Malu asked. At this time Cadie also realized that she had just let something slip, so she simply closed her mouth. ?It was Malu''s turn to draw cards. He was not very lucky this time. He had 5 cards in his hand and not a single mental spell card. Fortunately, he drew a Xianyun trick during the card drawing stage. ?Ma Lu played Xianyun and got a small Changchun Gong at the cost of giving up two cards in his hand. Then he performed the Little Changchun Kung Fu, adding 6 points of infuriating energy to himself. Follow up, play another card to cut off troubles. This is the second form of the Demon-Suppressing Diamond Kung Fu. Malu spent 3 points of Qi to activate it, and gained 14 parry points and a dust-free state. In the dust-free state, if no attack has been launched this round, your parry value will be increased by 10 points. Caidi let out a light sigh when she saw Xianyun doing it skillfully. She had already recognized that this was the Qinggong move that Deputy Sect Master Xu was most proud of. The look on her face became even more exciting when she saw Duan Fan again. Ah, how come you know the kung fu of the Vajra Academy, but you dont look like a monk. (End of this chapter) Chapter 423 Weird hidden weapon Chapter 423 Strange Hidden Weapon I have more masters, Ma Lu said leisurely, each of them passed on a skill to me. At this time, he only has one card left in his hand. ?Ma Lu played the last card - the moon passed through the sky. Use the last 3 points of true energy to activate it. This is the third form of Xianyun Zhuyue Gong. The effect of Moon Passing is simple and crude. It can draw two more cards. If this card is the last card in the hand, you can also draw one more card. So Malu added three cards in one go this round. There happened to be another Little Changchun Gong that he urgently needed now. ?Ma Lu performed the Little Changchun Kung Fu, which brought his Qi back to 6 points. ??Then he played another card, which was as powerful as the wind, and attacked the colorful butterfly on the opposite side. ??Nai Die now has 5 moves on her body, and its wind-like power has 12 points. With the bonus of the chef''s knife, it should have caused 11 points of damage to Nai Die. ??However, under the even force state, these 11 points of damage were divided into two parts, 5 points of damage immediately fell on Cai Die, causing her health to increase from 9 points to 4 points. The next 6 points of damage were postponed to the next round for settlement. ?In addition, because its force like wind caused damage, its additional effect - it can be recovered by spending 1 point of Qi, and cannot be triggered. My turn is over. Malu had two cards left in his hand, but he was not in a hurry to play them out. Cai Die was hit by a sword. Seeing that she only had 4 points of life left, there was no look of panic on her face. Instead, she was curious. "What kind of swordsmanship is this? Why does it look familiar?" Songxi Kuai Sword. Ma Lu didnt hide anything, Songxi Sword Sect is also in Qingzhou. Oh oh oh, I remembered that Master Chongyun from the Songxi Sword Sect seemed to have been a guest at Xus residence. You were not lying. You did have many masters. ?Ma Lu glanced at the numbers on the head of the little figure on Cai Die''s left hand side and became interested, "Can life also be hidden?" "That''s natural, otherwise my secret would have been exposed on the first day I entered the Xu Mansion." Cai Die rolled her eyes again, "Do you want to learn it? This martial art is called Ku Chan Kung Fu, and it belongs to the category of miraculous kung fu. It cant be used for fighting, but there arent many people in the world who know it. Dont learn. Ma Lu shook his head. He has no interest in learning any martial arts. ???This is the first time Cai Die has encountered such an incompetent guy, and she is so angry that her teeth itch. "You forced me to do this. It''s my turn next." After saying that, she stretched out her hand again, and two more purple lights flew into her hand. Looking at the two new cards, Cai Die giggled again. Very good, now its time for you to see how powerful I am. Speaking of Cai Die, he first played a mind card and raised his true value to 6 points. Then she played another protective card - Qingzhou Jianxing, which provided herself with 7 parry points and a second even force state. Facing Malu''s parry value of 22 points, she didn''t panic, flipped her hand, and played a black cloud turning ink. ??This is the first form of the hidden weapon Rainstorm Needle, but its power is only a pitiful 1 point. Yes, when Malu first saw it, he suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes, until he looked at it carefully again and found that the power of this move was indeed 1 point. ??However, it also has an armor-piercing status, and it can ignore the parry value when attacking. Its just that even if the parry is bypassed, 1 point of damage still seems a bit too humorous. But Ma Lu couldn''t laugh because he thought of the effect of the girl''s Xuanyin Kung that he had seen before. ??Those who practice this internal skill will bury a mysterious yin energy in the target''s body every time they cause damage to the target.? ? ? ? If you accumulate enough thirteen Xuanyin Jin, the Xuan Yin Jin will turn into the girl''s Xuanyin Jin, causing a large amount of Yin and Cold damage to the target. ??When he saw this number before, Ma Lu thought this martial arts was a bit useless, although he had already seen the terrifying power of the young girl Xuan Yin from Deputy Sect Leader Xu. ??However, it is still a bit difficult to cause thirteen damage in a battle, especially when facing an expert. It is not easy to defeat the opponent''s strong parry value. Until he saw the rainstorm needle. ??Although the Rainstorm Needle can only cause 1 point of humorous damage, it just meets the conditions for the stacking of the girl''s mysterious yin power, sending a beam of mysterious yin power into the opponent''s body. ??And the cost of this hidden weapon card is also very small, only 1 point of infuriating energy. ??Even if Cai Die''s internal strength is only practiced to the third level, there is no burden to use it. ?Chai Die just finished hitting the black clouds and turned the ink, and then threw out a white rain jumping bead, which is the fourth form of the rainstorm needle. Compared with Black Cloud Turning Ink, its power has doubled to 3 points. ??But what''s even more ridiculous is that these 3 points of damage are actually calculated in three times, which means that this move can stack three Xuanyin Jin in one go. ??Including the previous one, Cai Die has already injected four Xuan Yin energy into Ma Lu''s body in one round. ?This speed far exceeded Malu''s expectations. ??Moreover, Rainstorm Needle is different from ordinary attack cards in that it can ignore parry, which makes it difficult to defend against. ??Ma Lu raised his eyebrows. No wonder that back then, Deputy Sect Master Xu was visited by Cai Die and his mother to seek revenge. Not only did he lose his disciple, but he was also imbued with the power of a girl''s mysterious yin. Every year during the rainy season, life was worse than death. This martial art combined with the Rainstorm Needle is really bad. Cai Die also said proudly at this time, "Well, Xuanyin Sect''s rainstorm needle is one of the seven hidden weapons in martial arts, and there are not many people in the world who can guard against it. "Since you can find out Xu Baichuan''s hidden illness, you should also know that once the Xuanyin Jin in your body turns into the girl''s Xuanyin Jin, you will suffer from it in the future. Even if you kill me, this pain will not be relieved. So what, will you continue to be my enemy? ?Ma Lu didn''t care what kind of strange Qi was planted in his body, it was just a projection of him anyway. Even if he is seriously injured here, he will not be taken to the other side. ??And according to his observations, the next time he comes over, his physical condition will be updated simultaneously. ?However, he still pretended to hesitate, and then said, "No, unless you tell me who is behind you." Cai Die was not fooled, "Haha, I told you, if you want to know who is behind me, you have to defeat me first." "In this case, it seems that we can only continue to fight." Ma Lu waited for Cai Die''s turn to end and drew two more cards. After that, Cai Die first settled the 6 points of damage caused by the uniform force state in the previous round. At this time, she only had 1 point of parry left. After adding Xianyun Zhuyue Gong to the hand, Ma Lu''s card checking speed has been significantly accelerated, and the phenomenon of hand jamming has been reduced. Unfortunately, the true energy feels increasingly insufficient. He glanced at the two cards he just drew, and then played a hole in Qingxi. ?This style has 19 points of power, and with the bonus of the chef''s knife, it can cause 27 points of damage to the colorful butterfly. Even if there was a uniform force to offset the 14 points of damage, she still had 13 points of blood deducted. ?Her remaining 4 health points were first deducted, and then the disguise disappeared, revealing her true health points, with 41 remaining. (End of this chapter) Chapter 424 you cant do it Chapter 424 You cant do it Cai Die frowned. Malu was much more difficult to deal with than she thought. He was the head of several families at such a young age. ??Moreover, each one of them practiced very hard, and I dont know where he got the time. ??In addition, Cai Die did not forget that Malu also had a partner, the divine catcher from the Iron Clothes Sect. As the battle dragged on, it would only become more and more disadvantageous for her. ?Ma Lu then played a small Changchun Gong, which added 6 points of vitality to himself, and by the way, he also made up for the 4 points of life he had lost before. Then he chose to end the turn. This time he didnt even play the protection card. In any case, Rainstorm Needle''s moves ignore parrying, so Malu no longer wastes his energy. After that, it was Cai Dies turn to take action. She first played a card called "Wind and Rain Ruhui", which had a familiar power of 3 points and three attacks. Following this, a Qinggong card was playedBorrowing Strength from the Good Wind. Spend 4 Chi points to activate the effect. ??When the number of damage caused in this round is greater than or equal to three times, you can draw two more cards. Cadie glanced at the cards she touched, and a smile appeared on her lips. ?She was so lucky this time that she actually got the sixth form of the Rainstorm Needle - Thousands of Thunders. ?Although this move comes at the cost of consuming all the remaining infuriating energy, it still has 4 stages of attack. Moreover, Cai Die did not rush to play Thunderous Thousands of Thunder, but instead played another protective card, spending the only two points of Qi left on her body, adding another 8 points of parry to herself, and finally threw out Thunderous Sound again. Qianzhang. It means that you get the effect of this card for free without spending any energy. By the end of her round, Ma Lu had already accumulated 11 Xuanyin energy, and she was still two away from completing the evolution. Cadie raised her chin and said, "Admit defeat, otherwise you will have to follow in your master''s footsteps in the next round, and you will have to live in the torture of the young girl Xuanyin Jin for the rest of your life." However, Malu on the opposite side remained calm and unhurried. ?Although he is not afraid of the girl''s Xuanyin energy, he does not want to experience the pain caused by this move, even just once. ??It just so happened that he had figured out the opponent''s blood line and had almost accumulated the key cards. It was time to end the battle. Ma Lu draws cards again and waits until Cai Die settles the remaining damage from the previous round. ?Seeing that the latter lost another 6 points of life, his health dropped from 41 to 35, and he was no longer able to parry. ?It was Malu''s turn to speak, "No, you are the one who should admit defeat." As he spoke, he played two more small Changchun Gongs, raising his Qi to 18 points in one breath. Then he showed another card in his hand - Aggression Like Fire, and showed it to Cai Die. This is the second form of Xiantian Pure Yang Palm. ?The power of a single card reaches 82 points, and Cai Die has no parry value. With the bonus of the chef''s knife, the damage directly jumps to 123 points. Cadie was obviously stunned when she saw this card and lost her voice. "This is... the Xiantian Pure Yang Palm? Aren''t you Xu Baichuan''s disciple? Why do you still know the Beggar Clan''s secret skill?! And you have also practiced it to the eighth level. How is this possible? How old are you?" She didn''t expect that she was still working hard to accumulate Xuanyin energy, racking her brains to think of how to evolve it into a girl''s Xuanyin energy. ?On the opposite side, Ma Lu just took out a card at random, and the damage was even higher than her Maiden Xuanyin Jin. ? Even if she now has the state of uniform strength and can divide the damage into two parts, a single damage of 61 points is absolutely unbearable for her now. ??And there was more than one bad thing, Gu Qingyi had also turned back at this time. She caught up with Manager Zhou, only to find out that Manager Zhou was on his way to deliver a letter. Soon after Mrs. Xu left, an arrow was shot into Steward Zhou''s room, and a letter was tied to the arrow. I dont know who wrote the letter. They only said that Yi Cui Tower was a trap and that the masters of the Beggar Clan were already lying in wait there. Manager Zhou was so frightened when he got the letter that he didn''t bother to research whether it was true or false, so he hurried out to find Mrs. Xu to report the letter. ?Gu Qingyi didn''t believe it at first, but then Manager Zhou took out the letter in his arms. ?At this moment, Gu Qingyi realized that he had been fooled, so he hurriedly turned back, but there was no trace of the millipede in the tree. She could only search nearby. When she saw the white mist here, she realized that someone was fighting, so she ran over. ?However, Cai Die chose the private mode. Gu Qingyi could not see the people in the fog, so he could only shout outside, warning Cai Die that people from Tianlongmen would arrive soon. ?Ma Lu looked at Cai Die again, "You have lost. According to the agreement, you should also tell me who is behind you." Cadie bit her lip, "Will you let me go if I tell you?" "This... is not non-negotiable." Ma Lu said, "As long as the information you provide is valuable enough." Cadie nodded and said, "Okay, then let''s stop." Ma Lu is not worried about what tricks she will play. Cai Die''s martial arts were passed down from her parents. Although they are very powerful, she has been practicing for too short a time and cannot really exert their power. On the other hand, Malu, although the martial arts he possesses are pieced together, they are all the essence concentrated by masters. ?Since he was able to defeat Cai Die once, he was confident of defeating her a second time. Moreover, this time he had a helping hand by his side. As the card game ended, the two regained their freedom, and Cai Die raised her finger at Ma Lu. If you come closer, I will only tell you. Hearing the words, Ma Lu took a few steps towards her and put his ear close to her. He was not afraid of Cai Die''s sudden sneak attack, because according to the rules of this plane, if the attack fell on him, it would be just another game of cards. Cadie lowered her voice, "You are right, there is indeed someone secretly stirring up conflicts between Tianlongmen and the Beggar Clan, and I am just a **** in his hands." Girl Cadie is so young, why do you have to play chess pieces with others? Ma Lu sighed. "Because he is kind to me and is willing to help me get revenge. Without his help, I would not be able to enter Xu Mansion. The reason why I had to forge traces of the murder by a master of the Beggar Gang after killing Xu Baichuan was also under his instruction." Who is that person? Ma Lus eyes moved slightly. Like me, he is also a miserable person who suffers from the same disease. Cai Die said quietly, So I wont tell you his name. Then I cant let you go, I can only hand you over to Tianlongmen. Cai Die giggled again and said, "You can''t do it." By this time, the white fog covering the game had dissipated, and Gu Qingyi could finally see the two people in the fog clearly. ?Seeing that Malu was safe and sound, a look of joy appeared on her face, but when she saw Cai Die again, she let out another exclamation. Because she saw the blood seeping out of Cai Die''s chest, the latter''s body shook and immediately fell down. ??Gu Qingyi quickly took out the medicine from her body and wanted to save others, but Ma Lu said, "There''s no need to waste the medicine, she''s already dead." ??At the moment Cai Die fell, Ma Lu subconsciously reached out and caught her body. Then he saw the familiar word "" appear in front of him again. When you see the word "Ma Lu", you know that Cai Die is hopeless. (End of this chapter) Chapter 425 False name Chapter 425 False reputation ?Although the atmosphere was a bit sad, but adhering to the principle of not wasting, Ma Lu waited until the word "" was loaded and touched it. ??What I touched this time was not a card pack, but a strange skill called Ku Chan Kung Fu. ?Ma Lu took a look at the effect of Ku Chan Kung Fu. It takes effect before the start, does not occupy the tablet position, and can change the energy, blood, and even the name of the move. Um? This thing surprisingly suits him very well. ?Ma Lu has learned a lot of martial arts now, but he is always restrained when fighting. This is because many of his martial arts are so famous that he is easily recognized by others. ?Although he can still be a disciple at critical times, it is not easy to be a disciple all the time. After all, adventure is adventure because of its rarity. ? It doesn''t matter if it happens once or twice. If a person encounters adventures wherever he goes, he will definitely arouse suspicion. ??With this dry Zen skill, even if you just change the name, the effect will remain the same and it will still be able to deceive others. With so many martial arts in the martial arts world, it is normal for them to learn from and imitate each other. How can the things of Jianghu people be regarded as copying? After acquiring the Ku Chan Kung Fu, Ma Lu tried to edit the card name of the Innate Pure Yang Palm into Three Dragon Subduing Palms. ?Songxi Kuaijian was also replaced by Ah Fei Kuaijian. Later, I felt that the name was unlucky, so I changed it to Huifeng Luoyan Sword. This time I felt much more comfortable. ?Ma Lu was still busy naming the martial arts, but Gu Qingyi on the other side had already taken off the veil on Cai Die''s face. ?Finding out that it was the maid of Xu Mansion whom she had met before, she let out a light sigh and then slapped her thigh. "Well, I should have thought of it earlier. She works in the kitchen and is second only to Mrs. Xu as a suspect." "Your performance this time is not bad," Ma Lu comforted, "didn''t you guess that Deputy Sect Master Xu was poisoned from the very beginning? Although it was finally discovered that his decoction had been tampered with, the general direction was No problem. ?Ma Lu now also feels that Gu Qingyi''s inspired investigation method is absurd on the surface, but there is something on the inside. In other words, Gu Qingyi''s own luck is overwhelming, and he is a bit like a congenital detective. Not only this time, but also last time at the ruined temple, she concluded that He Qisheng died of a vendetta from the very beginning. Although the evidence given at the time was not correct, the conclusion was not correct. ?Ma Lu then told her the information he obtained from Cai Die. "As for the person behind the scenes, although Cai Die did not name the person in the end, she can probably determine two points. One is that the person should be very powerful, so that there is a way to arrange Cai Die into Xu Mansion. "In addition, Cai Die also said that that man is a miserable man like him. There is a high probability that he has enmity with someone from the Beggar Clan or Tianlong Clan, or a few high-ranking people. He instigated the Beggar Clan and Tianlong Clan. The conflict between them is also about revenge. Oh, then we have another clue to investigate. Gu Qingyis eyes lit up again. "I can go to Manager Zhou and ask Caidi how she entered the mansion in the first place, and see if we can find the person who sent her to the mansion. In addition, we can also inquire about the relationship between the Beggar Clan and the elders of the Tianlong Sect. Does anyone have any serious enemies? "Hmm...but among the people in the world, there are only a few who don''t have enemies, and it doesn''t necessarily have to be a very powerful enemy. Maybe an ordinary enemy has descendants and suddenly becomes very powerful. It''s also possible Will come back for revenge." As Gu Qingyi spoke, he thought of something serious. "No! The Beggar Gang asked Tianlongmen to hand over the lotus bowl within three days. It will be the third day at dawn tomorrow. I''m afraid we won''t be able to find out the mastermind behind it." Even though Ma Lu really wanted to see the river of blood, okay It is convenient for him to touch the corpse and draw cards. But when I thought about the fight between the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen, thousands of people would die, I felt that it was not necessary. ?Especially for ordinary people, there is no use if they touch it. ?Ma Lu has touched a lot now, and his horizons have also improved. Except for people like Cai Die who have extraordinary achievements, generally they have to be masters above the level of the sect''s helmsman to be worthy of his action. Speaking of masters, there happens to be one right now. Ma Lu said, "We can go to Senior Brother and see if he can think of a solution. By the way, we can also pay our respects to the elder who passed away recently." ?? Gu Qingyi did not answer immediately after hearing this, but asked cautiously. Which senior brother are you talking about? "Chu Qianyuan, Senior Brother Chu." Ma Lu coughed twice. The consequences of his misidentifying his master everywhere were beginning to show up, and Gu Qingyi was confused by his interpersonal relationships. ?But before going to see Chu Qianyuan, Malu had to go to Happy Forest again. ??The murderer of Xu Baichuan has been found, and Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi also have to give an explanation to the Tianlong Clan to prevent violent gang members like Tan Mazi from going into conflict with members of the Beggar Clan to avenge Deputy Clan Master Xu. Today''s Tianlongmen and Beggar Clan are like two powder keg, and there is no spark left to see each other again. On the way to Happy Forest, Malu told Gu Qingyi, "When we see Ambassador Yi Zuo later, you can tell him that you captured him." "Ah, why, who do you think I am? Although I want to be a **** catcher and become famous all over the world, I will not do this kind of thing of coveting other people''s achievements and taking it as my own." Gu Qingyi said righteously. "No, I said you solved the case, mainly for the convenience of waiting for more benefits." Ma Lu explained. I am a disciple of Deputy Master Xu, and it is only natural to avenge my master and arrest his murderers. "So I want to tell Yi Zuo that I caught the murderer. He probably just encouraged me verbally, but it''s different for you. After solving such a big case, everyone in Tianlongmen owes you a favor. He You definitely have to show something, and you cant be too stingy. ?? Gu Qingyi thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "I didn''t spend much of the reward we got for killing Yan Wuji last time, and I''m not very short of money." "But I''m short of it." Ma Lu said, "We stick to the old rules this time, and the reward is 50-50 cents. It would be even better if you could help me get some more Tianlongmen''s unique secret medicine." "Oh." Gu Qingyi finally nodded this time, "Then I can ask you later, but it doesn''t feel good to be like this all the time. I have gained fame and benefit." Its just a false reputation, I dont care. Ma Lu shrugged. ??Gu Qingyi insisted, "You will be at a huge disadvantage this way. In the future, let''s divide the reward 30/70, and I''ll give you 70/30, or I''ll give it all to you. I don''t really need it anyway." "Then let''s take Sanqi. You should take some. I have a lot of things to do. I have to go out of the city every now and then. I still have to trouble you with daily investigations and so on." ?Ma Lu didnt give Gu Qingyi another chance to refuse, and made a decision directly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 426 Old grudges Chapter 426: Old grudges ?Gu Qingyi handed Cai Dies body to Yi Te along with the hidden weapon she used. A look of surprise appeared on the face of the big Hu man, "You said she is the daughter of Broken Jade Dao Tiezheng and Ice Demon Qiu Susu?" Has Ambassador Yi Zuo heard of these two people? Ma Lu said. Yi nodded, "As early as twenty years ago, these two people were famous masters in the world, but one was righteous and the other was evil. Qiu Susu''s mother was the head of Xuanyin Sect. She was besieged and died by the righteous way of martial arts. , and even the Xuanyin Sect was destroyed. But who knew that she also left behind a daughter, who was also a martial arts prodigy like no other. Qiu Susu had been practicing the Xuanyin Kung Fu for a young girl until she achieved great success, and then she went out to travel around the world to avenge her mother. "Many elders and heads of sects were defeated at her hands and killed by her. Everyone in the world was in danger for a while. Finally, a blacksmith apprentice named Tiezheng stood up and used an unknown weapon. Kaifeng''s iron sword defeated her, and the two disappeared together after that earth-shattering battle. " "However, the friends and family members of the upright masters who were killed by Qiu Susu in the Jianghu did not give up looking for her. Deputy Sect Leader Xu was one of them. His close friend Judge Huo died at Qiu Susu''s side. On hand. "Deputy Sect Master Xu and a group of martial arts comrades later found the valley where Qiu Susu lived in seclusion. However, they were stopped by a masked man before they encountered the ice demon. The masked man competed with Deputy Sect Master Xu and others. As a result, no one could survive the three rounds in his hand. "He alone defeated all the martial arts people who came to seek revenge, but he did not kill him. In the end, only Deputy Sect Master Xu was left. At that time, Deputy Sect Master Xu felt that he would definitely lose, and he Not willing to just retreat. "So I went up to fight with that man. Who would have thought that that man didn''t play the protection card in the next few rounds, and was beaten to death by Deputy Sect Master Xu in the end, and he was fighting against him just before he died. Master Xu said that he hoped to settle this feud with his own death. "Deputy Sect Master Xu realized that he had long wanted to die and had not tried his best. Unfortunately, when he realized this, it was already too late. After the man died, Deputy Sect Master Xu stepped forward and revealed When I opened the scarf on his face, I found out that he was the broken jade sword Tiezheng who saved the martial arts world back then. " I found out that I had accidentally killed the deputy sect master Tie Zhengxu. I was filled with regrets. I also remembered Tie Zhengs plea before his death, so I didnt go into the valley to look for the ice demon again. I didnt expect that after another five years, the Ice Demon suddenly came to the door and wanted to avenge Tiezheng. It was only then that Deputy Sect Master Xu found out that Tiezheng and Qiu Susu were husband and wife. The two cherished each other because of the war. However, since ancient times, good and evil have not been compatible. They also knew that this relationship was too shocking, so they quit the world together and quietly found a valley to live in seclusion. "I didn''t expect that someone would find him anyway. Qiu Susu then killed the eldest disciple of Deputy Sect Master Xu. Seeing that Deputy Sect Master Xu was about to die on the spot, Sect Master Li happened to be passing by nearby and heard the fight in the yard. There was a sound, and out of curiosity, he came in to investigate, but he happened to bump into an ice demon killing someone. "So Sect Master Li and Deputy Sect Master Xu joined forces and combined their efforts, and finally managed to kill Qiu Susu with great difficulty. Deputy Sect Master Xu also joined us because of Sect Master Li''s life-saving grace. Tianlongmen. I just didnt expect that there was a daughter between Qiu Susu and Tiezheng. I think the reason why the Ice Demon came to seek revenge from Deputy Sect Master Xu five years later was to raise a daughter, alas. ??Gu Qingyi was stunned when she heard this. She didn''t expect that there was such a tortuous past behind Cai Die''s murder of Deputy Sect Leader Xu. In this case, Girl Cai Dies life experience is indeed quite tragic. "This is the world of rivers and lakes. Right and wrong, grudges and grudges. It is difficult to distinguish right from wrong. How many people in this world can escape or hide away." After Yi Te sighed, he said to Gu Qingyi, "Gu Shenquan, you find the real culprit who killed Deputy Sect Master Xu. This great kindness will be remembered by everyone in Tianlong Sect. From now on, no matter who sends me I will never refuse. After a pause, he added, "In addition, I have two thousand taels of gold as a gift." ?? Gu Qingyi subconsciously wanted to refuse, but as she was about to speak, she paused when she thought of Malu''s explanation. She blushed and hesitated, "Well, then I''ll thank Yi Zuoshi." "You''re welcome, Gu Shenqi. If you need anything else, just ask." "Well, I won''t be polite." "Huh?" It was just a casual comment. He didn''t expect that Gu Qingyi actually made a request, but he responded quickly and continued, "Gu Shenzai, it doesn''t matter if you say it." "I, I also want some secret medicine, preferably a secret medicine unique to Tianlongmen. The corresponding value can be deducted from the two thousand taels of gold." Gu Shenqi wants my Tianlongmens secret medicine? Yi Te pondered for a long time, patted his head, and said suddenly, "I understand, you asked for it for Ma Shaoxia, but this is because Yi Mou has not thought carefully. He is a disciple of Deputy Sect Master Xu, and he is a disciple of Deputy Sect Master Xu." Martial arts indeed require secret medicine. "However, the Xianyun Chasing Moon Kung Fu is the Xu family''s magical skill. Apart from Ma Shaoxia, Deputy Sect Master Xu did not pass this martial arts to any third person. Therefore, our Tianlong Sect does not have the corresponding secret medicine, but Deputy Sect Master Xu Later, we created several self-made martial arts, and we also stocked up on a lot of medicinal materials to assist in training. "Okay, let me ask Mrs. Xu for you to see if there are any extra secret medicines at Deputy Sect Master Xu''s house. In addition, I can also give you some secret medicines for practicing other martial arts, Ma Shaoxia, along with the training techniques. Let me pass along the formula to you. Huh? Ma Lu was stunned. Yi Te, however, misunderstood and patted Ma Lu on the shoulder again, "You are the only disciple of Deputy Sect Master Xu, so it is only natural to learn his martial arts." "Well, there''s no need for formulas or anything like that," Ma Lu said hurriedly, "Shi Zuo, you can give me the secret book, and I can practice it myself." ?With the skill of Capturing the Dragon ahead of him, he didn''t want to memorize awkward classical Chinese for another day. Yi Te said, "Reading secret books is definitely not as fast as master''s teaching. Moreover, in order to prevent our martial arts from being learned by outsiders, generally few sects will copy down the secret books. They are all passed down orally." "The main reason is that I have other things to do," Ma Lu quickly made an excuse, "Gu Shenping and I plan to go to the Beggar Clan again later to see if we can resolve the dispute between the two factions. grudge, or at least buy some more time to find the mastermind behind it. Then I can give you the secret medicine needed for cultivation first, and it wont be too late to learn the formula when you are free. Okay, then its settled. ?Ma Lu agreed without hesitation. Anyway, it was still unclear whether there would be Tianlongmen in the future. He wanted to get the secret medicine first, and the martial arts could be postponed later. I dont know if it was because Tianlongmen was in a critical moment of life and death, but Yite was extra generous and gave Malu a full four hundred and twenty kilograms of secret medicine, which was equivalent to contracting out all the medicinal materials he had cultivated in his life. There are even rare varieties with 4 or even 5 stars. ??This is also the first time that Malu has obtained such rare ingredients in this plane. You must know that if you go to the medicine shop opened in Baicaomen to buy it, it will cost dozens or even hundreds of taels of silver. It may not be available yet. In addition to these secret medicines, Yi Te also gave Gu Qingyi a lot of the two thousand taels of gold that he had promised before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 427 Open sect admirable Chapter 427 Founding a sect ?Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi divided the two thousand taels of gold. According to the agreement, Malu took one thousand, four hundred taels of gold and gave Gu Qingyi 600 taels. Then he took out 700 taels of gold and purchased a batch of 1-star and 2-star secret medicines at Baicaomen, completely filling the collection bag. As for the remaining money, Malu decided to deposit it in the bank first, so that if he failed to get more money the next time he came, he would not leave empty-handed. After finishing collecting the ingredients, the two went to visit Chu Qianyuan and told the senior brother the news they learned from Cai Die. Chu Qianyuan took this matter very seriously. Although he had a fiery temper, he was actually very soft-hearted. He knew that once the Beggar Clan went into full-scale war with Tianlongmen, even if they could win, the losses would definitely not be small. At that time, he doesnt know how many friends he will drink and brag with, and there are still many people in the Beggar Clan who think the same as him. Even if Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi dont come to him, Chu Qianyuan plans to unite with several elders of the Beggar Clan. He and the helmsman stopped Tianming''s attack on Tianlongmen. ?However, Malu is not optimistic that they can succeed. With the mastermind behind the scenes, he will definitely not sit back and let the dispute between the two factions subside. ??But with Chu Qianyuan''s prestige in the Beggar Clan, it would be okay to delay for a while. As for whether it can be delayed until he comes next time, it''s hard to say. Anyway, Malu has tried his best. If the two sides still fight this week, then he can only touch it one more time with tears in his eyes. Chu Qianyuan originally wanted to see how Ma Lu was doing with his Dragon Capturing Skill. If there was anything he was unsure about or difficult to understand, he could help answer it. In the end, Ma Lu took Gu Qingyi and ran away on the pretext of going to pay homage to Elder Han. He was lucky. Elder Han had just been buried this morning, which saved Malu from racking his brains to find excuses to go to his house to touch the body. ?In this way, he only needs to use the black hole to worship Elder Han''s tombstone before leaving. ??Unfortunately, he still failed to master the internal skills and mental skills this time, and only obtained a martial art called Shadowless Ghost Hand. Originally, with the innate Pure Yang Palm in hand, Malu had no need for offensive martial arts. After all, the only martial arts in the world that can''t be defeated by force is strength. ?Just like Cai Die''s previous operation, he was in a balanced state and relied on ignoring parries to accelerate the accumulation of Xuanyin energy. In the end, it was not as high as the damage from his aggressive attack like fire. ??But after opening the card pack of Shadowless Ghost Hand, Ma Lu couldn''t help but let out a sigh, because this new card pack was quite interesting. ?So Malu thought about it and picked two cards to add to his current card library. In fact, at first he wanted to imitate the normal martial arts people here, and use the heart magic cards, light skill cards, protection cards and attack cards to form a fixed routine and work together to strengthen each other. ??However, he is different from the natives here. His martial arts skills are all pieced together, and it is difficult to complete a complete combo. In this case, Malu simply gave up the idea of ????composing fixed routines, and just put whatever moves are useful into the deck. You dont know what you will draw next by playing a main card. In theory, this is definitely not as powerful as a fixed routine. In card games such as Yu-Gi-Oh or Magic: The Gathering, it is an absolutely new behavior. But this world is different. After all, this is the martial arts plane. Card sets are not bought, but obtained through practice. And a person''s energy is limited. Most people can only practice five or six martial arts in this life. It''s up to the sky. ??Basically all of them are one move that can be used all over the world. Even if they are restrained, they can''t change cards and can only fight hard. As a result, a deck that is not so specialized, can cope with various situations, and is not easily targeted may have sacrificed part of its upper limit, but its lower limit has been greatly strengthened. ?Of course, this is only an ideal situation, because no one except Malu can pick up other people''s martial arts and use them to play together. Even Malu himself is trying to cross the river by feeling the stones, but if he can create a deck with online strength, he will be considered a pioneer. ??Just like Yang Guo learned the martial arts from a group of big guys and finally created the Ecstasy Palm. ??It''s a pity that even if Malu created a magical skill, he didn''t have a method to practice it. He was destined to be the only one in this sect, and he would not be able to pass it on. ?But its not a big problem, as long as he feels comfortable. After that, Malu returned to the sofa in the living room with a bag of ingredients. He flipped through the cookbook and looked at the ingredients in his hand. This week he planned to make stewed wolf camel with gastrodia elata. The delicacy index of this dish is . With Lao Wangs cooking skills, he can make up for the remaining half star and turn it into a five-star delicacy. ?But this is not the point. The point is the effect of this dish, which can make people calm down, keep a calm mind at all times, and also activate and reduce blood pressure. Since the last time he met Yu Yizhu at the ski resort, Ma Lu felt that his blood pressure had increased significantly. Although he finally felt a lot better after sliding from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain and back down from the top of the mountain. But after I came back, I still felt a little unmotivated. Fortunately, Malu now has many more ways to relieve stress. He immediately went online and ordered for himself a set of Republic of Gamers motherboards, power supplies, chassis, monitors, and a 4090 graphics card. After that, he went to buy memory, solid state and cooling. This set cost 80,000 yuan, and Ma Lu suddenly felt comfortable again. After everything was in place, he spent a night setting up the computer, and then used the new computer and 4k monitor to start posting happy posts on the forum, giving advice with netizens, and contacting several agents by the way. He planned to watch it this week house. There is no other way. He is buying more and more things now, and the rental house is almost overcrowded and there is almost no room for him to stay. It is time to change to a bigger and more spacious place. It is best to have a villa with a yard, so that Lao Wang can have a place to dry his bacon and ham. ?Although Malu''s current money is not enough to buy a villa in City B, that day is not too far away, especially since Anqi just sponsored 5 million yuan, and the balance on Malu''s bank card exceeded 10 million yuan for the first time. He plans to find a villa and sign a five-year rent contract first. After five years, he will be eligible to buy a house. Then he will buy a villa by himself, live with Lao Wang, and give Lao Wang a row of exclusive small charging piles. Let him feel refreshed every time. ??Ma Lu was thinking as he finished a bowl of stewed wolf camel with gastrodia elata. He felt as if the meridians from head to toe were opened, and a warm current spread from his stomach and penetrated into his limbs. ??What happened at the ski resort has been forgotten by him. Even the pot of tiger orchid on the table has become particularly cute today, and the swaying leaves seem to be giving him a gentle nod. ?Ma Lu put down his chopsticks, took a deep breath, and said to Lao Wang, "Let''s go to work!" There are still two hours until the store opens. Lao Wang reminded. It doesnt matter, lets go there first. Im free anyway. Well open early today, and Im going to check out the apartment in the evening. By the way, do you want to come with us? Lao Wang shook his head, "I just finished "I Love My Family". If you don''t want me to do anything else, I will come back and watch the TV series." "Okay, I''ll go by myself." Ma Lu said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 428 Yi Xiaxia Chapter 428 Yi Xiaxia Then that stupid client hinted to me that he wanted me to arrange a place for him to have some fun in the evening. My blood pressure jumped as soon as I heard this! I go to work every day and lick him. Its not enough for me to be his grandson. I have to pimp him after get off work. Do I have no dignity? ?A man wearing a suit and well-polished leather shoes slapped the table and said excitedly. Another working woman at the table next to him, who looked quite intellectual, pushed up her glasses and said, "You''re pretty good. I still have clients who want to have fun with me." "Ah?" Ma Lu and Ma Youyou, who was listening with interest, exclaimed in unison, "Then do you agree?" "Of course I don''t agree. My salary is only 7,000, do I have to sacrifice myself for the company?" ?Miss Glasses paused and added, "But if the salary is 40,000, I have to think about it. If the salary is 100,000, I can make it myself." Yes, everyone has a bottom line. Ma Lu praised. "Oh, I didn''t stick to the bottom line," the man in the suit sighed. "I finally went to find him. I shamelessly asked several taxi drivers, and even posted on the forum for help. I was scolded as a pervert, but there was nothing I could do. With a wife, kids and a mortgage, I really needed this job. He scratched his head, "When I was in school, I didn''t expect that I would become what I am now." I also thought from college that I would be a supervisor in a big company after graduation, Miss Glasses also said, instead of waiting to die like I am now, working as a salary thief in an unknown small business. I didnt expect that I would become the boss and be so popular with everyone. Ma Lu agreed. "cut!" Cut!!! The glasses lady raised her middle finger. By the way, today is my birthday, boss, can you give me a discount? The man in the suit asked again. No, I never offer discounts in my store because it would be unfair to other customers. Just when the man in the suit was disappointed, Ma Lu said again, "But I just plan to hold a lottery today. The prize is a cup of cat urine beer. You two are the only guests now. Come and draw." As he spoke, Malu picked up a pen and drew a cat''s head on the note. Then he grabbed another blank note, crumpled it into two small paper balls, and threw them into the empty napkin box. ?The lady with glasses drew first. She held her breath and unfolded the ball of paper, and then let out a sigh. Well, it seems that luck is not on my side tonight. After saying that, she crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it into the trash can. Now the man in the suit no longer needs to smoke, he said happily, "This is the best thing that has happened to me in the past week." Thats not all, hurry up and eat camel meat stewed with gastrodia elata. After eating it, you will forget all the bad things at work, your blood pressure will drop sharply, and you will relax. ?Ma Youyou went to the freezer nearby and took out a pack of cat urine beer, poured it into a wine glass, and gave it to the man in the suit. The man in the suit hesitated for a moment and then said, "Can you give me another cup? I want to give half of the cup to the lady over there. Everyone should celebrate her birthday together." "Of course." Ma Youyou went to get another empty cup, divided it into two cups and gave them to the man in the suit and the lady in glasses respectively. Boss, you are so kind. The man in the suit thanked him after taking a sip of cat urine beer. Youre welcome, and if you really want to thank me, eat quickly. Im going to go see the villa later. ?After sending away the last two guests, Ma Lu handed Lao Wang to Ma Youyou and asked her to help take him home, and then took a taxi for the two of them. He himself drove to look at houses. The two villas he looked at tonight were one on the edge of the 3rd ring road and one outside the 5th ring road. Considering the commuting time, Malu preferred the 3rd ring house. But after looking at it on the spot, I found that the apartment was a bit old and the decoration looked old. It was also a townhouse with residents on both sides, so it was not that convenient. ?So Malu ran to the outside of the 5th ring road again and looked at the updated single-family house. By the time he finished the tour, it was almost nine o''clock. ??Although the house is outside the 5th ring road, the supporting facilities nearby are quite complete. There are wet markets, supermarkets, primary schools, and hospitals. It only takes less than ten minutes to drive. There are also several residential areas nearby. ?It is the kind of place that is quiet but not too desolate. ?Just when Ma Lu went to open the door, there were people running at night passing by. ?Ma Lu was about to get in the car and go home when he saw the lady running at night suddenly fell down and then lay motionless on the ground. Malu didn''t know if she had an emergency, so he walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder, "Miss, how are you?" ?However, the people on the ground did not answer, and then a puff of white smoke shot up from under her body. Malu only took a brief sniff, and then she felt the world spinning. The last thought flashed through his mind - ??Have you been kidnapped? But the problem is that he is not the owner here. ?Yi Xiaxia was practicing in the piano room one second, and the next second she opened her eyes and found herself in darkness. There were other frightened voices around, "Where is this, where am I?" I want to go home! I want to go home!! You are illegally detained, you are breaking the law, you know! I have no money, so you kidnapped the wrong person. I have been unemployed at home for seven years, and my parents have also severed ties with me. You should kidnap rich people... Let me out quickly, I dont want to be here, wuwuwuwu, my boyfriend will come to save me... ??In addition to screaming and calling for help, Yi Xiaxia also heard a loud banging sound, like a violent beast hitting the iron cage. ?She was as scared as everyone else, but Yi Xiaxia took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down. Because she knew that the more she was in such a predicament, the more she had to keep her head clear. ?Yi Xiaxia checked her body first and found that she was not injured and her clothes were still there. She was slightly relieved. Then she put her fingers to her mouth and wanted to bite her nails. This was a subconscious action when she was thinking, but this time her fingers were blocked by something. ?Yi Xiaxia was startled at first, then continued to touch the cold thing, only to find that a mask had been put on her face at some point. ??The strange thing is that Yi Xiaxia can''t find straps or other fixed things. The mask seems to have grown on her face. If her fingers don''t touch it, Yi Xiaxia can''t even feel its existence. She then tried to take off the mask, but failed. The mask seemed to have been integrated with her skin. Thinking that she might have been disfigured, Yi Xiaxia''s breathing became rapid again. During this period, her hand was stepped on by a person running around. ?The pain amplified the fear in her heart. Although she knew it was useless to panic, in the end she was just a college student and couldn''t control her instincts. ?But just then the lights came on. (End of this chapter) Chapter 429 puppy Chapter 429 Puppy The light was turned on by another guy wearing a mask. ?Yi Xiaxia''s eyes were stung by the sudden bright light, but she was soon attracted by the scene in front of her. ?She is now in a room. There is a large round table in the center of the room, and there are eleven chairs beside the round table. There are eleven chairs in total. But there were eleven people in the room besides her. Is there a chair missing? No, no, no less. ?Yi Xiaxia remembered the terrifying clang she heard before. It must have been someone picking up a chair and trying to break out of the door. ?Yi Xiaxia''s eyes quickly glanced around the room, and soon she saw the deformed chair in the corner. ??However, there is no door in this room. Not only does it have no doors, it doesnt even have windows. It is surrounded by walls. So how did these people get in? Yi Xiaxia couldn''t understand. Her eyes were already attracted by the four walls. I saw that the walls were covered with dense graffiti, including words and pictures. Because the arrangement is too dense and chaotic, it is easy to feel dazzled and your head feels swollen when you first look at it. ??But Yi Xiaxia still endured the discomfort and looked carefully, because there was probably a way for them to leave the room hidden in it. She soon discovered that the things on the wall looked familiar. She found familiar faces such as sheep, basketballs and chickens, meme cats, nice~, and brave cows. There are also some things she can''t understand, such as the Lord of Shadow Stream, the dinosaur standing on the wolf, the black man making elbow strikes, Tang, chicken beeping you, pink-skinned mouse and so on. ??But based on the things she could recognize, Yi Xiaxia could also make reasonable inferences. ??The pictures and texts on these four walls are all hot memes on the Internet at a certain period of time. ?But this made Yi Xiaxia even more confused as to what the person who tied them here wanted to do. ?Is this just a prank? After the lighting was restored, the crowd, instead of calming down, became even more panicked. Because everyone found themselves in a strange room, surrounded by a group of masked people. ?So he called for help, and the screams and threats became more and more frequent. You, dont come here!! Ahhhhhh!! Brothers, if you have something to say, if you want money... we can also talk about it. I dont want to die, police, where are the police? ?Someone took out their mobile phone and wanted to call the police, but found that there was no signal at all. Some people were completely frightened and huddled in the corner motionless. ?Two of them caught Yi Xiaxia''s attention. One was a man wearing a dragon mask. He looked like he had been exercising all year round. He is very tall and has clear lines on his arms. ?Although he was very anxious at the moment, he didn''t wander around like a headless chicken like the others, but walked in circles around the room. Take two steps and punch the wall. ?Yi Xiaxia didn''t understand why he did this at first, but later realized that he probably wanted to find out which wall was hollow behind it. So many of them were imprisoned inexplicably, there must be an entrance and exit. ?In addition, there is a man wearing a chicken mask who also looks very calm. He is crossing his arms and admiring the creations on the wall like her. ?Yi Xiaxia wanted to observe other people, but the next moment she saw a man wearing a sheep mask rushing towards her. ??He didn''t give Yi Xiaxia a chance to speak, he grabbed her neck and pushed her to the ground. The man''s body followed closely, and he was still yelling. Quick, let me out quickly, or I will strangle your people to death! ?His hands looked a little thin, but they were surprisingly strong. He clamped Yi Xiaxia''s neck, and when she opened her mouth, she could only make a hoho **** sound, unable to speak at all. And she felt like her throat was about to be crushed. The face behind the mask also became red due to lack of oxygen. ?Yi Xiaxia tried her best to break the hand, but she was not as strong as the other hand and couldn''t break it open at all. ?No way, is she going to die here? ?Yi Xiaxia gradually became frightened, just when her consciousness began to blur. She heard another voice, "No, uncle, can''t you see that she was kidnapped here just like us?" Who is like you guys who hide their heads and show their tails? You said mask? Then touch your cheek. ??The owner of the hands hesitated for a moment, and the strength on his hands became a little lighter. He changed from using both hands to squeezing Yi Xiaxia''s neck with one hand. He used his free hand to touch his face, and then he was stunned. If you dont let go, you will become a murderer. The voice continued to remind. ?Sheep Mask was agitated, and finally let go of his hand. ?Yi Xiaxia breathed in the long-lost air, and after a moment she said to the chicken mask, "Thank you." Youre welcome, puppy. ?Yi Xiaxia didn''t react for a moment until the man pointed at the mask on her face. Oh oh oh, am I a dog? ?Yi Xiaxia felt something was wrong as soon as she said these words, but fortunately the person didn''t say anything. She then remembered that the other party probably couldn''t see the mask on her face, so she took the initiative and said, "By the way, you are..." I am a chicken. Hey, how did you know? Because of the twelve zodiac signs, the man replied, there are exactly twelve people in this room. Now that I know the identities of the other eleven people, of course the remaining one is mine. "That''s it." Yi Xiaxia felt that the man in front of her had a unique temperament. He seemed not as nervous as others in the room, but a little relaxed. ?Yi Xiaxia didn''t feel so scared standing next to him. "What''s your name? Do you know what''s going on with us now?" she asked again. ?The man shook his head, "I''m just as confused as you. As for my name, just call me Chicken Brother." "ah?" Chicken Brother then pointed to the mask on his face, "Whoever put this thing on us must have a reason. He obviously doesn''t want us to know each other''s true identities." "Then shouldn''t we seize the time to be honest and introduce each other?" Yi Xiaxia was puzzled. Thats not the case, Chicken Brother said. This mask may also be a protective measure. Protective measures, why, we are not kidnappers, why should we hide our identities? Before Yi Xiaxia could finish her words, she heard someone shout again, "I am the owner of Vienna Sunshine Resort. I will give two million to anyone who can rescue me." ??Yi Xiaxia looked in the direction of the sound and saw a middle-aged man wearing a cow mask on his face and a Rolex on his hand. ?She kept staring at the man nervously, but nothing happened to him after that. (End of this chapter) Chapter 430 Gold game producer Chapter 430 Gold Medal Game Producer ??Just when everyone in the room was in chaos, the round table suddenly made a clicking sound, and then the center sank downwards. ?At the same time, the lights above the roof seemed to dim a bit. The next moment, a sweet voice full of youthful vitality rang in everyone''s ears. "Mina-san, good evening everyone, this is the cute little anchor Gold Medal Producer Meow, who is invincible in the universe. Hehehehe, although he claims to be a Gold Medal Producer, in fact, in the field of games, I am a complete newcomer Meow. ~ Compared with many big guys, I have just started in the producer industry and am not very famous yet, but as the saying goes, if a person has no dreams, whats the difference from a salted fish~ So, I chose this name to encourage myself, meow, and hope that one day I can make a game that everyone praises, meow~ Go for it, dad! Little anchor gold medal producer, sprint towards your dream, meow hahaha~ Following this sound, a holographic projection also appeared directly above the round table. ??It was a two-dimensional beautiful girl wearing a pink bow hairpin and cat ears, short green hair, a sailor suit, bubble socks, oversized cat gloves on her hands, and a cat tail behind her. Her vitality and vitality were incompatible with this strange room. Stop playing pranks, who are you and why did you bring us here? The man wearing the dragon mask said solemnly. Dont worry, meow, this master, I have just created a new game, meow. I want to invite all the owners to play happily together, meow. The winner can leave here, meow~ Are you kidding? We wont play any crappy games with you! the middle-aged woman wearing a horse mask scolded. "Let me out quickly, do you know who I am? If you do this, it will cause a diplomatic accident! Then all of you will be unable to eat and walk around!" Yo, all the virtual anchors are here, and the chickens are also here. "What?" ?Yi Xiaxia listened to the chicken brother muttering on the side, wondering if you are not a chicken, why do you still call others a chicken. Chicken Brother explained, "No one will listen to her and play games with her. In this situation, a chicken must be killed first to make the remaining monkeys calm down and establish her authority." Ah, killing? You cant. ??Yi Xiaxia couldn''t believe that such a young and cute virtual girl anchor would do such a thing. ??But the next moment there was a banging sound in her ears, and then Yi Xiaxia saw the middle-aged woman wearing a horse mask falling down. ?Her mask had a small hole as thick as a finger near her eyebrows, and blood was pouring out of it. ?The room was suddenly quiet for a moment, and then screams could be heard one after another. ??The virtual pretty girl anchor sighed, "Dear masters, I just want to find people to play the game I made and pass on happiness to everyone. Please don''t do anything to embarrass me anymore. I dont want to see my masters die in such a meaningless way, which will make me sad. By the way, meow, the masks on your heads are all equipped with micro bombs. If someone doesnt play the game well, the bomb in the mask will explode like this. As she spoke, she shook her two cat paws and made an explosive gesture, "Whoa, whoa, what a scary meow, so I''m here to implore all the owners, don''t do such dangerous things again, okay meow." " You killed someone, you killed someone!! Ahhhh!! The woman wearing the bunny mask was probably the most timid of all. She had been yelling and saying that her boyfriend would come to save her. After turning on the light and seeing a group of masked people around her, she was so frightened that she huddled in the corner, hugging her head and crying. At this moment, the middle-aged woman died in front of her, and the blood spurted from her eyebrows even splashed on her shoes. It also brought her to the verge of collapse, waving her arms and yelling again. ??The virtual beautiful girl anchor put her hand on her forehead and said, "Well, the game hasn''t even started yet. Do we still need to reduce the number of people?" Hearing her words, the others subconsciously moved away from the girl for fear of being affected by the explosion. Only Yi Xiaxia walked over. He comforted her softly, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, we just need to do as she said, play games with her and then we can go home." ??The woman in the rabbit mask started to tremble when she saw a man wearing a dog mask approaching. Until she heard Yi Xiaxia''s voice, she cried again and hugged Yi Xiaxia. I want to go home, I want to go home now, I dont want to participate in the squid game!! Woohoo, Im weak and Im a girl, so I definitely wont survive. A look of confusion appeared on the face of the virtual beauty anchor. Squid Game Meow? No, no, no, Master, you have misunderstood Meow. It is just a movie shot purely to show **** and violent scenes. The purpose is to bring the strongest visual impact to the moviegoers. Meow. But in fact, the small games in it are all pieced together, and there is nothing new. Although I am a novice producer, I still have pursuits and will not copy other peoples games. The game you are going to play next is my own original game, and there is no need to fight. Originally, it is unreasonable to ask game players to fight, so owners dont need to worry about the physical differences that will lead to different game difficulties. Everyone can play normally according to their heart. Come on, lets have a happy game together, because I work hard to make games to bring happiness to my masters~ Masters, please take a seat as soon as possible. After the virtual beautiful girl anchor finished speaking, the penguin on the screen shook and hummed, "Game game game game time~Ho **** ho ho, the game time I am most looking forward to~" The eleven people in the room looked at each other. Seeing that they couldn''t find the door to go out and couldn''t get through on their mobile phones, they could only walk towards the round table one after another. ?Yi Xiaxia also helped the rabbit-faced girl find a seat, but when she passed Brother Ji, she heard Brother Ji speak again. By the way, do you have a fire? "What?" Brother Ji made a lighter gesture. ?Yi Xiaxia shook her head, "Oh oh oh, I don''t have that kind of thing." Brother Ji looked at the other girl next to her, but the latter avoided his gaze and had already pulled out a chair and sat in it. ??Yi Xiaxia then sat next to the girl so that she could take care of her. On the other side of Yi Xiaxia, a man wearing a cow mask had already sat down. ??If Yi Xiaxia remembered correctly, he should be the owner of the Vienna Sunshine Resort. As for Brother Ji, he was sitting opposite Yi Xiaxia. ?When everyone was seated, Yi Xiaxia couldn''t help but glance at the vacant corner. The round table was originally missing a chair, but the woman in the horse mask was dead. ??Of course there is no need for chairs, and the remaining eleven chairs are just enough. (End of this chapter) Chapter 431 Get happy games Chapter 431 The Game of Gaining Happiness What do you want so many of us to play at the table? the man wearing a dragon mask asked, Is it script-killing? The virtual pretty girl anchor shook her head, "No, no, no, script killing requires reasoning. Using clues to find the culprit is too brain-burning, and this game is to bring happiness to everyone~" "If you didn''t kidnap us, we would be happier." The man wearing a cow mask next to Yi Xiaxia said. The virtual beautiful girl anchor opened her big, confused eyes, "I can''t understand what the master is saying. I''m just a stupid cat, and I need to be taught a lesson by my master~" Facing the sudden appearance of the water heater, all the men present fell silent. "Okay, meow, that''s it for the opening remarks, let''s enter the first round of the game." Wait a minute, another person raised his hand. ?That was a man wearing a mouse mask. He looked to be about 27 or 28 years old. ?Yi Xiaxia felt that his voice sounded familiar and searched in her mind. I remembered that he must be the person who said in the dark that he had been unemployed at home for seven years, had severed ties with his parents, and had no money. Please speak meow~ The virtual beautiful girl anchor turned her head and made a listening gesture. ??The man in the mouse mask swallowed and said in a trembling voice, "Since we are going to play a game, shouldn''t we tell us the rules first?" Rules? The two-dimensional beautiful girl who calls herself a gold medal producer seems a little confused when she hears this word. For example, what type of game is this? Text adventure genre. Hearing these four words, everyone present had different reactions. The muscular man wearing a dragon mask was obviously unhappy and clenched his fists. ??Although the virtual beauty anchor has said before that there is no need to worry about the unfairness caused by the physical gap. ??But the man in the dragon mask is still holding on to a bit of luck. He is a fitness instructor. If it is a game similar to battle royale, he still has a great advantage. Because he had just looked around and no one was physically stronger than him. ??However, his good body is of little use in a text adventure game. ??On the contrary was the man wearing a mouse mask, and many women present breathed a sigh of relief. ??The man in the mouse mask asked again, "What are the conditions for victory?" Get happy meow~ "What?" Get happy meow~ The virtual beautiful girl host blinked and repeated it again. I said my game is for everyone to be happy. This is not a script-killing game. Mina-san doesnt have to use your brain to do any logical reasoning in the game. You just need to be yourself and be happy. ?The eleven people present looked at each other. Although the biggest function of the game is to gain happiness, this is the first time I have heard of a game with this as its in-game goal. And because its just a text adventure game, physical combat is absolutely boring~ ??The virtual beautiful girl anchor changed into a police uniform in an instant, then made a forbidding gesture and changed back into the sailor uniform. So, masters, can we start the game now? Mouse Mask nodded, "I, I have no problem." Okay, lets move on to the first round of the game. As her words fell, the small area in front of the eleven people also sank slightly, and then a small round light ball rose. The light **** are all light green at first, with a smiley face and numbers on the base. ?Yi Xiaxia looked at her own number and the numbers of those around her, and found that they were all 30. A new day has begun, meow. Everyone had a good sleep last night, and the mood value is +10. ??As the beautiful virtual girl anchor finished speaking, the light ball in front of everyone turned greener, and the number below increased from 30 to 40. So this light ball...represents mood? Yi Xiaxia''s eyes moved and she heard the virtual beauty anchor continue. I successfully bought my favorite breakfast at a roadside food stall, and my mood value +2. I ate and rushed to the station. I was very lucky. I got on the bus and arrived at the company on time. I checked in smoothly and my mood value was +3. Sit at the workstation and start working, work, work hard, finish the work successfully, and your mood will be -30. Eh? Didnt you finish the work successfully? Why did your mood drop so much? The man in the cow mask widened his eyes. Because working in reality will make you lose your mood~ the virtual beautiful girl anchor said with a crooked neck. Who said it? Im very happy at work. The man wearing a cow mask said, Not only am I very happy at work, but the busier I am, the happier I am. "That''s because you are a capitalist," the man in the mouse mask whispered. ?However, he did not expect that the virtual beautiful girl anchor nodded after hearing this. That makes sense, I originally planned to let everyone get familiar with the game in the first two rounds, and then make judgments based on each persons actual situation. But since there is a strong request from the owner now, from this round on, I can keep score separately for you, the owner of the cow. Owner, after a days work, your mood is +40. "ah?" "ah?!" "ah?!!" ?There was a lot of noise in the room, but the man in the cow mask looked up to the sky and laughed. Hahahaha, this is the right thing. People should go to work and contribute to the society and the country. I despise todays young people the most. They are about to fall flat at every turn. They deserve to be without money for the rest of their lives! Ox Master Meow, please remind Meow, its not your speech yet, Meow, this is the first warning, if there is another time, your mask will explode Meow~ ??Hearing the words of the virtual beautiful girl anchor, the man in the cow mask''s laughter stopped suddenly, and he did not dare to make a sound anymore. Then lets continue meowing. Is there anyone else who wants to keep separate scores? After a moment, another person raised her hand, but it was the woman wearing a rabbit mask who had been huddled in the corner. She whispered. Me, I also want to keep separate points. I live with my boyfriend and I dont work. Its okay, meow~ The virtual beautiful girl host smiled sweetly at her. After a days work, Master Rabbit, your mood will be +10 points. Okay, okay. Although she didnt know what the mood value was for, the woman in the rabbit mask still nodded desperately. Is there anyone else? The virtual beautiful girl host looked around. ?The man in the mouse mask moved his mouth, as if he was about to raise his hand, but finally gave up. After graduating from high school, he only worked a few odd jobs and then never worked again. He stayed at home and played a lot of games. Hence, I have become accustomed to thinking from the perspective of a gamer and starting a new game. Especially when it comes to a completely unfamiliar game, its best to play through the tutorial levels honestly first. After figuring out the basic gameplay, consider whether to do any extra work. So he finally decided to be consistent with most people. ?Seeing that no one spoke again, the virtual beautiful girl anchor continued. Then lets continue, meow... Its finally time to get off work, meow, take the subway back to the rental house, what will the owners do next, meow, Im really looking forward to it. Please choose among the following five items: 1. Fitness cat 2. Watch a recently popular movie, Meow 3. Read online articles meow 4. Lying on the bed and watching short videos. Meow 5. Study seriously~ Half a minute to think, meow, please speak in order of zodiac signs after half a minute, meow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 432 good mood Chapter 432 Good Mood After the virtual beauty anchor finished speaking, the eleven people present fell into deep thought. What is the difference between these five options? It seems like just something ordinary people would do after get off work. ? ? Soon the 30 seconds were up, and the man in the mouse mask was the first to answer. Um... I choose to watch short videos, no, no, no, no, lets choose the second option to watch movies, no, no, um... read online articles, I like to read online articles. Reading the article on the Internet, I am sure that Meow is the owner of the mouse? ??The man in the mouse mask tapped his fingers quickly on the table, "How about watching a movie? Just watch a movie. I choose to watch a movie." Okay, meow, I will choose to watch a popular movie after get off work, meow. I like it very much after watching it, and my mood value will be +10 meow. Hearing this, the man in the mouse mask held up his left hand, punched hard, and said excitedly, "Pass!" With his correct demonstration, the three Ox, Tiger and Rabbit later also chose to watch the movie, which increased their mood value by +10 respectively. When he arrived at Long, he hesitated and said, "I choose fitness." Im very tired after the workout, but I also feel a sense of accomplishment. My mood is +3, please invite the next owner "Wait a minute," the muscular man wearing a dragon mask interrupted the virtual beauty anchor, "Why, why is the mood value of fitness+ only 3 points, but watching a movie is 10 points?" Im sorry, because after working out, your body will feel tired and your energy will be consumed, so your mood level will only be +3 points, meow~ Im different. Im a fitness coach. Fitness can bring me a very strong sense of satisfaction. ??The muscular man wearing the dragon mask remembered the magical operation that the resort owner had asked him to do to increase his mood by 40 points, so he quickly defended himself. However, this time the cute virtual girl anchor shook her head. I have asked everyone before, who else wants to score points separately in advance, but the dragon master did not stand up at that time, and now it is too late. You can only wait two rounds, otherwise it would be too unfair to other players if everyone sees unsatisfactory results and asks for separate scoring~ ??The man wearing the dragon mask felt his heart sink when he heard these words, but at this time, he had no other choice but to admit that he was unlucky. The Snake, Sheep and Monkey who followed him also chose to watch movies step by step, each adding 10 mood points, which made the man wearing the dragon mask even more anxious. Because if everyone else chooses this way, then there is no doubt that he will be the one with the lowest mood value after the first round. At that time, it is likely that you will be punished or even eliminated directly. ??The man wearing the dragon mask regrets now why he didn''t choose to score separately. Fortunately, when it was the chicken''s turn, the man made a different choice. Im going to lie down on the bed and watch short videos. ??The man wearing the dragon mask hopes that the mood value added by this option can be less than him, or even reduced, so that he is not the last one. ??However, the virtual beauty anchor took out two flower **** and started dancing. What a good choice, meow, congratulations to the chicken owner, the mood value is +30, meow~ "ah?" Huh?!?????The room was full of ahhhh again. In fact, before the man wearing the chicken mask, many people wanted to go there and choose to watch short videos, but they were afraid of making the wrong choice and lowering their mood. ?So in the end, I chose with the big group, but unexpectedly, I missed the grand prize. ??The man wearing the chicken mask took the lead, and then Yi Xiaxia and the man wearing the pig mask also chose to use the small screen. In fact, Yi Xiaxia hesitated and wanted to choose study. Because she feels that learning new knowledge is also a happy thing, but the virtual beauty anchor has made it very clear that the first two rounds will not be scored separately according to personal circumstances, so Yi Xiaxia finally followed Brother Ji and chose to brush Short video. When everyone had finished their selections, the virtual beautiful girl host spoke again, "Well, Mina-san has made great choices, meow, because it is to help everyone get familiar with the game, so let''s do this for the first round~" All the owners went to bed after having fun. They had a wonderful day. Now lets go to the statistics section. The mouse owners mood value is 25, and the cow owners mood value is 95. What a great cat, he is the happiest person~ Tiger master 25, rabbit master 65, dragon master 18 meow~ ??The person wearing the dragon mask was obviously a little nervous, because after the last person was chosen, everyone''s mood values ??were determined. He was the last one, and he didn''t know what punishment he would face next. ??But the man wearing the cow mask is feeling very proud at the moment, because his mood value is the highest among all the people, so logically he should also be rewarded. ?However, beyond the expectations of the two, until the virtual beauty anchor announced the mood value of the last person, neither reward nor punishment was mentioned. He just bowed and said, "Masters, thank you for your hard work. A new day is coming. Masters, please try your best to be happier. Come on, Mina-san!" Thats it? All eleven people were confused. ?This game has no rewards or punishments, just some very daily events and options for everyone to choose. Before, everyone was cautious, worried that something bad would happen if their mood value was lower than others. But at the end of the round, nothing happened. ?So, what is the point of this game? How can we win? ?The man in the mouse mask raised his hand again, "I, I still have a question." Well, mouse master, please say meow~ In the next round, will the order of answers still be the same? Isnt this a bit unfair, because the person who answers later is obviously more privileged, and can use the experience of the people in front to avoid wrong options~ ??The virtual beautiful girl host tilted her head and thought for a while, "Well, originally, since we were only the same in the first two rounds, I thought of making do with it. Meow. But since the mouse master brought it up, and what the mouse master said is right, meow, lets do the opposite in the next round, meow~ Ah, why? ??Hearing what the beautiful virtual anchor said about the man wearing a pig mask, he immediately became unhappy. He didnt want to be the first to make a choice. Isnt this rule too good for the people in the middle? No matter what the round is, they have someone to refer to. What the pig owner said makes sense. ??The virtual beauty anchor nodded again, and just when the man in the pig mask breathed a sigh of relief, she continued. But life, meow, is never fair~so, pig owner, the next step will start with you, meow. After saying that, she smiled sweetly at the man in the pig mask with dull eyes. The second round, a new day has arrived, meow. I had trouble sleeping last night and didnt fall asleep until 4 am. Everyones mood is -20. (End of this chapter) Chapter 433 Please dont feel pressure Chapter 433 Please dont be stressed ?No one expected that the virtual beauty anchor would use her tricks as soon as she came on. 20 points of mood points were deducted from everyone in one go. In this way, the man wearing the dragon mask with the lowest mood value was even directly deducted into a negative number. His mood value dropped to -2. The originally green round light now emitted a dazzling red light. The smiling face underneath also disappeared, replaced by a sad expression with the corners of his mouth depressed. Fortunately, the virtual beautiful girl host continued, "I successfully bought my favorite breakfast at a roadside food stall, and my mood level is +2, meow~" ??Restore the mood value of the man wearing the dragon mask to 0, turning it into an expression that is neither sad nor happy. ??The virtual beauty girl anchor paused and added, "Except for the cow owner, the cow owner ate the delicious breakfast carefully cooked by the chef, and his mood value was +5." Dirty rich man. ??The man wearing the dragon mask couldn''t help but clenched his fists. The voice of the virtual beautiful girl anchor continued, "Everyone, I was eating and rushing to the station. I was unlucky. I missed the bus. I didn''t arrive at the company on time. When I checked in, I found that it was timed out. My mood value was -10~ Except for the cow owner and the rabbit owner, because they dont have to check in. ?The joy in the man''s eyes could hardly be concealed, and he almost laughed again. ?But then I heard the virtual beauty anchor continue, "But the owner of the cow later found out that some employees were taking up work time to have breakfast. He was very angry and his mood was -5 meow~" Its okay, huh, it just offsets the mood from breakfast. Im still in the best mood among everyone. The man wearing the cow mask snorted coldly. Virtual beautiful girl anchor said. The owners were sitting at their workstations and wanted to start working, but at this time the leader posted a long message in the group criticizing the owners for being late, and the mood value was -40~ I finally made it to get off work, but my boss temporarily assigned me some work, and it had to be completed today, so I worked overtime, overtime...I worked overtime until 10pm, and my mood level was -40~ Of course, the owner of the cow and the owner of the rabbit are still the exceptions. While everyone is being scolded for working overtime, the owner of the cow is eating, drinking tea, washing feet, and chatting about business with a few partners~ Mood value +20. The rabbit master is watching TV dramas at home, and his mood value is +10. ?The room fell into a deathly silence. ?No one expected that a game that was very easy in the first round would change dramatically after entering the second round. The virtual beauty anchor deducted 113 mood points from everyone in one go. Except for the man wearing a cow mask and the woman wearing a rabbit mask, everyone else''s mood values ??turned negative. ??Red lights lit up on the table, and the red light shone on the masks, which looked a little scary. As you can see, when the green happiness value drops to a negative number, it will turn into a red stress value. Please eliminate stress as soon as possible and find happiness again~ Because there is a limit to the pressure a person can bear, if it exceeds the limit, something very bad will happen during the settlement time~ ??The man wearing the mouse mask swallowed and said in a trembling voice, "What is the specific limit you mentioned? What are the other bad things?" "Well, when it comes to pressure, the upper limit of what different people can bear is different. In this society, there are people who are very tolerant, and there are also some people who are mentally fragile, what everyone calls glass-hearted cats. People who say a few words will commit suicide by jumping off a building, so pitiful~ But for most people, 100 points of pressure is a warning line, so for everyones safety, please, owners, try to stay within the safety line~ As soon as she finished speaking, the woman in the rabbit mask was shaking like a sieve, holding her head and crying, "No, don''t, I''m still young and don''t want to die~" Yi Xiaxia hurriedly patted her back and comforted her. , "It''s okay, it''s okay. Your mood score is still positive. It has a full 57 points. You will definitely be fine." Damn it! The man in the dragon mask punched the table. After the series of events just now, his mood value has dropped to -95, only 5 points away from the safety line. In other words, if he cannot raise his mood value quickly, he will be in great danger by the time of settlement. ??The happiest person here is the man wearing the cow mask, because now he and the woman wearing the rabbit mask are the only ones with positive mood values. ??And his mood value is as high as 95 points, which is the highest in the audience. This is not the end of it. Based on the events of these two rounds, it can be seen that going to work is the main factor in reducing the mood value. His identity as the boss can help him avoid the loss of this part of the mood value. After working for a day, his mood has not dropped, but has reached 95, making him happier. The round light in front of him is also greener, and the little man below has turned into a grin, which suits his current mood. How could he lose if this goes on? ??The virtual beauty anchor very considerately gave everyone some time to digest the information they have received so far. Then he continued, "Masters, don''t be sad, because it''s already off work. Everyone took the last subway and returned to the rental house. Although it''s already 11 o''clock, we can finally have fun~" The virtual beauty anchor clapped her hands when she said this, and colorful floral paper fell from her head. "Let''s do it, Daddy! Masters, cheer up and make yourself happy, meow~ Next, please choose the event in the reverse order of the zodiac sign. It is still 30 seconds of thinking time, but this time the options are 6 of them, meow~ 1. Fitness cat 2. Watch a super popular movie recently. 3. Read an online novel Meow 4. Lying on the bed and watching short videos. Meow 5. Study seriously~ 6. Watch the live broadcast of the gold medal producer. Although the gold medal producer is only a small anchor, he will work hard to bring happiness to everyone, meow. As if to promote the last item, the virtual beauty anchor also changed into gym clothes and danced the big pendulum vigorously. The 30-second countdown on her head has already begun. The man wearing the pig mask''s back was soaked with sweat, and his current mood value was -68. This is a very subtle number. It is still far away from -100. It is theoretically considered safe, but the current situation is already very clear. ?No one knows what will happen at work tomorrow that will lower his mood, so he must make good use of tonights precious entertainment events to improve his mood as much as possible. But why, why, start with him first, so that his choice will become the experience of others. And he could not get any experience from other people. The man wearing the pig mask glared fiercely at the man wearing the mouse mask. It''s all this bastard''s fault, the disgusting unemployed young man, the rat in the sewer. If he hadn''t said that more before, the order would not have changed. He would still do it. It''s the last option. (End of this chapter) Chapter 434 watch live broadcast Chapter 434 Watch the live broadcast The 30 seconds of thinking time is up, meow~ Please make a choice, meow~ ?The man wearing the pig mask subconsciously reached out his hand to wipe away the sweat, but he touched the mask on his face. Some of the options on the second day are the same as those on the first day, but some have changed. ?For example, the second item has changed from watching a recently popular movie to watching a recent super popular movie. In addition, a sixth item has been added to watch the live broadcast. ??And judging from the reaction of the perverted virtual anchor, she probably wanted to push the sixth option. But this could also be a trap. The man wearing the pig mask looked at his mood value again. Although the number of -68 was shocking, he was actually ranked third among the players thanks to the selection in the previous round. Sono need to take risks. The man wearing the pig mask has already made his decision, "I choose option 3, lying on the bed and watching short videos." Okay, the pig owners mood value is +30, meow~ ?The man wearing the pig mask breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, the same option still has the same result as the previous round? Then it was Yi Xiaxia''s turn. Yi Xiaxia originally wanted to watch short videos like the previous person, but then she looked at the muscular man wearing a dragon mask. The latter''s current mood value was the lowest among the eleven people. He had already come. Arrived at -95 points. He is only one step away from breaking through the cordon. He must be under the greatest pressure of all people. Yi Xiaxia thought for a while and said, "I choose the second option, watch a movie." ??She wanted to help the man wearing the dragon mask explore as many options as possible, so that he wouldn''t have to take risks when it was his turn to choose. "Oh, the dog owner has made a new choice, Meow. I watched a very, very popular movie recently. After watching it, I felt like Meow very much. It was as if I had reached soul resonance with the creator. The stress accumulated during the day was instantly cleared away. Meow, the mood value has returned to 0, meow~" What?! the man in the pig mask blurted out, Is this okay? ??The virtual beauty anchor nodded with her hands on her hips, "That''s right, meow, excellent works of art are full of healing power, meow~" ??The man wearing the pig mask is about to feel sad, because he knows that the people behind him will definitely choose this option. Doesn''t this make him the person with the lowest mood value? The happiest person is the man wearing the dragon mask. It turns out that with only one option, the mood value that has become negative can be reset to zero at once, so that everyone is back to the same starting point. ?Afterwards, the man wearing the chicken mask also chose to watch a movie, as expected, to clear the accumulated stress. The young man wearing a monkey mask behind him said eagerly without waiting for the virtual beauty anchor to ask questions. Me too, I want to watch a movie too! Come on, restore my mood value to 0. "Master Monkey, I came home from get off work, and I chose to watch a very popular movie recently, but I only watched the first 5 minutes and couldn''t stand it anymore. What kind of garbage movie is this? The pace is so slow, 5 minutes." I still havent figured out who the protagonist is, its so rubbish, my mood is -10. Ah?! Why, why?! the young man wearing a monkey mask said excitedly. Obviously we are just watching a movie, why are all their stress levels cleared and my mood still goes down? This is unfair! I protest!! This is a shady scene!! This is a shady scene!! Monkey Master, dont be angry, Meow, stay happy Meow~ There is no shady story in this Meows game, Meow. The reason why, Monkey Master, your mood has not recovered after watching the movie is because your stress level has exceeded 80 points Meow~ "You are under too much pressure, meow. I suggest you choose some entertainment methods that are more stimulating and can provide you with more immediate pleasure to restore your mood, meow~" ??????"Why didn''t you say this from the beginning?!" The young man wearing the monkey mask still refused to give up and shouted. You just want to play with us, dont you! Treat us like fools and play with us at your fingertips. Isnt it just a matter of your words to make us feel better or less happy? This cat is not playing tricks on all the masters, everything is going according to the rules of the game~ The virtual beautiful girl anchor opens her innocent eyes. ?The young man in the monkey mask wanted to say that he would stop playing, but thinking about the death of the woman in the horse mask, he calmed down again, especially when he noticed that the virtual beautiful girl anchor had been staring at him. He decisively chose to keep his mouth shut. Is there any other owners who have problems, meow? The virtual beautiful girl host looked around and saw that no one was talking anymore and said with satisfaction, Very good, the game continues, and its the snake owners turn next. ??The middle-aged man in the sheep mask also had a mood value of -88 at the moment, and with the young man in the monkey mask having learned from the past, he naturally did not dare to choose to watch a movie again. ?Looking around at the remaining five options, he wanted to choose the last one, but he didn''t know much about virtual anchors, so he was worried that he would choose the one that would reduce his mood value. In the end, he made a conservative choice and decided to watch short videos. Fortunately, the 30-point mood value given by the short video did not change. Seeing his mood value rise from -88 to -58, a big stone settled in his heart. No matter what, at least he was not at the bottom. ??Then the gentle man wearing a snake mask also silently chose to watch short videos. Then it was the turn of the muscular man wearing the dragon mask, but since the monkey did not watch the movie, his mood value was not the lowest in the audience. ?However, this does not mean that he is out of danger, because the virtual beauty anchor has made it very clear that everyone has a threshold for the pressure that they can bear. Once the pressure exceeds the limit, bad things will happen. So whether he can survive actually has little to do with other people. ?You must find a way to increase your mood value as much as possible, otherwise even if you are lucky enough to survive this round, the pressure will only increase in the future. ??And he has already seen from what happened to the young man wearing the monkey mask that as the mood value gets lower and lower, there are fewer and fewer ways to restore the mood value, and it is easy to enter a vicious cycle. To break this vicious cycle, we need to make a fortune. "I choose item 6, watch the live broadcast." The man wearing the dragon mask gritted his teeth. Wow, I have my first audience in my live broadcast room. Im so happy. I will also perform hard and make you, the master, happy too. Mood value +60. A flash of joy flashed across the face of the man wearing the dragon mask. He made the right bet and regained 60 health points in one breath. Although it was still not as powerful as watching the movie, it was the best choice he could make. When the four people behind him saw this, they all chose to watch the live broadcast without hesitation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 435 forum Chapter 435 Forum After another round of selection, the gap in the mood values ??of the 11 players has been widened. The person with the highest mood value is like the owner of the Viana Sun Resort. At this time, the mood value has reached as high as 155 points. Because of the wrong choice of watching the movie, the young man wearing a monkey mask failed to recover his mood like others. The mood value has further dropped to -98, which is very close to the warning line. When thinking about going to work tomorrow, the young man wearing the monkey mask is even more anxious. ??He can only pray that he can get to the company smoothly tomorrow and that there will be no more mood-degrading incidents such as insomnia, missed clocking in, and overtime work. Just when everyone thought that the second day was coming to an end, no one expected that the virtual beautiful girl anchor suddenly said. I have observed that the stress level of some owners is already very high, so I opened the forum in time to reduce the stress of all owners~ All owners can actively speak in the forum and get happiness~ Then let me all the masters continue to speak in reverse order of the zodiac signs. Master Pig, Ill start with you~ "Why is it me again?" The man in the pig mask lost his voice, "I just took my turn, now I should start from that unemployed rat!" "But this is the last event in the first two rounds, meow. If the round starts from the mouse owner, the mouse owner will also be the first to speak twice, meow. This is also very unfair to him~" Then its rock, paper, scissors, whoever loses gets to speak first! The man in the pig mask was also anxious. If this round hadnt started with him, his pressure value would have been cleared. As a result, his current mood value is still -38. Everyone still looks at the newly opened forum function this time with black eyes. If he is the first, doesnt it mean that the pitfalls he steps on will become the experience of others? ??The man wearing the pig mask is not a lively Lei Feng. He doesn''t want to do such things that harm himself and benefit others. He is really anxious this time and argues with reason. ??However, the next sentence of the virtual beautiful girl anchor made him speechless. Since someone has to suffer, meow, its up to you, the pig owner, because the mouse owner watched my live broadcast and supported me, meow~ Huh?! The man in the pig mask was completely dumbfounded. Damn it, does the option of watching the live broadcast still have this effect? ?You should have said it earlier. If you had told me earlier, wouldn''t someone have chosen not to choose? ! ??However, the man wearing the pig mask knew that it was too late to say anything now. He could only admit defeat and then asked, "What are the restrictions on speaking in the forum? What can I do to improve my mood?" Of course, the forum has rules and regulations, but you guys dont read them anyway, so the rules dont matter~ "As for the method to improve the mood, the pig owner should know better than me. After all, I am just a cybernetic cat who doesn''t usually speak online. Meow~30 seconds countdown, start now~Mina-san, please work harder Get happy meow~" ?The man in the pig mask is already soaked through his back, and his intestines are turning green now. Why didnt you choose item 6 from the previous incident to watch the live broadcast? If you choose item 6, at worst you can guess the order of speeches in this round. There is no need to continue to take the lead and face a completely unfamiliar model. No, no, it''s all that **** rat''s fault. He should have been last if that disgusting rat hadn''t suggested changing the order in the first place. ?Such a scum of society is just wasting the country''s food while living, so he might as well take the lead in this weird little game, which can be regarded as contributing a little bit of his own value. ??The man wearing the pig mask became angrier and angrier as he thought about it. He racked his brains to figure out how to speak to increase his mood level. But the harder he thought about it, the less he could think of it. The 30-second countdown went quickly, and after a while, the number above the head of the virtual beautiful girl anchor returned to zero. Now, please let the pig owner speak first in the forum, meow~ The man in the pig mask opened his mouth, but no sound came out of his throat. Pig master, the thinking time is over, please speak as soon as possible, otherwise it will be regarded as abstention, meow~ "No, no, I, I want to speak..." The man wearing the pig mask did not want to give up this hard-won opportunity to improve his mood. "I, I want to say that young people should not always complain about not being able to find a job. First think about whether they can endure hardship. Our environment back then was much harder than yours. Three or four generations of our grandparents lived in a small house. Even the toilet and kitchen are shared with neighbors. "It''s so hard, we''re all here, look at you, you grew up in the best environment, your parents gave you the best things, including mobile phones and takeaways, and yet you''re still complaining that your job is not good. Look, you have to lie down every day and be the worms of society. You people who were born in the 90s and 00s are really shameless. The man wearing the pig mask finished speaking in one breath and felt much more relaxed. The virtual beauty anchor also listened with interest, and even clapped when he finished speaking. "What a straightforward and heartfelt speech, meow~ I believe that the pig owner must have felt happy, meow, the mood value is +10 meow, at the same time, as the mouse owner being yin and yang by the pig owner, he must be very unhappy, meow, the mood value is - 20 Meow. "Huh?" The man in the mouse mask didn''t expect that this matter was related to him, and was dumbfounded. How could the guy in the pig mask lose his mood when he spoke? ?This, this is inappropriate. He hurriedly said, "I, it doesn''t matter to me. I''ve been scolded so often that I''ve become numb." But Master Mouse, you still feel unhappy, right? Besides, your current mood value is still negative, and you were scolded for no reason in the forum. Its so pitiful~ The man in the mouse mask clenched his fists. The pig owner is demonstrating. Everyone should understand how to play the forum module. Now, lets ask the dog owner to speak. "I abstain from voting. I will not attack others online." Yi Xixia said, "This is wrong. We shouldn''t do this. We should forget about this module and move on to the next day." Mother of Evil, your mood value is now 0, of course you speak lightly. ??The woman wearing the tiger mask snorted coldly. After a pause, she added, "You bastards, who dares to use me to increase their mood points? When it''s my turn, let''s see if I can''t scold him to death!" Me too, I will keep an eye on anyone who attacks me from now on. The middle-aged man wearing a sheep mask immediately said. ?So everyone spoke one after another, and even the timid rabbit imitated others and issued a threatening declaration. But then the young man wearing the monkey mask said, "I know everyone is ruthless, but I really need my mood value now. My mood value is already -98, and it''s almost reaching the warning line. "I think we can designate a person and get some mood points from him. Even if he wants to retaliate against us, he can''t scold so many of us." (End of this chapter) Chapter 436 Like (Add more updates for leader Yanwo) Like Chapter 436 (Added update for leader Yanwo) The woman wearing the tiger mask moved her eyes, "Who do you want to swipe from?" ?The young man wearing the monkey mask said, "In this game, if the mood value is low, people will die, so I think it is more reasonable for us to increase the mood value and start with people with high mood values." The man wearing the cow mask was not happy when he heard this, "Why, I earned my mood value myself. I didn''t steal or rob, so why should I share it with you?" "I also think the most suitable candidate is Niu." The man wearing the snake mask also said at this time, "Our mood points drop as soon as we go to work. Only he gets an increase when he goes to work, so it doesn''t matter if we swipe a little bit from him. He also has It can rise back. Do you think what youre saying is human? The man in the cow mask was amused. I agree too. The muscular man wearing a dragon mask also said at this time. Since the organization has decided, the middle-aged man wearing a sheep mask also said, then I can only obey the organizations arrangements. Yes, please add me as well. The girl wearing the rabbit mask suddenly said. ??The man wearing the cow mask was a little panicked when he saw so many people waiting to use him to refresh his mood points. "No, friends, we have something to discuss. I will pay 500,000, 500,000 for each person. Can we exchange for one person?" ?However, no one answered when he heard what he said, not because the 500,000 yuan was not worth it, but because they were all worried that it would cost them. ?Although money is good, it must be spent with life. ??The owner of Vienna Sunshine Resort felt his heart go cold when he saw no one answered. His mood value was indeed very high, but he couldn''t stand ten people coming together. ??And after being in business for so long, he knows human nature very well. Now that these people have brushed him off once, they will continue to brush him off in the future. ?Because brushing once is an offence, brushing twice is also an offence. There is no need for them to take the risk of offending other people and establishing new enemies. The man wearing the cow mask was silent, because he knew that no matter what he said at this time, it would be useless. On the contrary, Yi Xiaxia was still advising at this time, "This is wrong. We should not base our happiness on the pain of others..." Dont talk such nonsense, Im annoyed by virgin **** like you the most. If you like bb so much, then you can replace him and let us brush it. The young man wearing a monkey mask said. ?Yi Xiaxia was speechless after hearing this. Her mood value was now 0 points, and she could not withstand the scolding of so many people. Haha, dont worry, Ive seen too many little flowers in the greenhouse like you, said the woman wearing a snake mask. "The so-called high quality is just an accessory of a good family background. What you like to do most is to criticize others from the moral high ground. But without your rich parents, you can''t even say anything." ??Yi Xiaxia wanted to say something else, but the woman wearing a rabbit mask next to her grabbed the corner of her clothes and shook her head at her. ??The virtual beautiful girl host smiled and watched everyone choose the person to increase the mood value without interrupting them. It wasnt until everyones debate came to an end that she praised again, What a pleasant speech, meow~ Its a pity its not on the forum, so dog owner, are you sure you want to give up on meow? "I give up." Yi Xiaxia was very depressed because she found that she could not stop others at all. Okay, then its your turn, chicken owner, meow~ "Is it my turn? Oh oh." When everyone was arguing just now, the person wearing the chicken mask never joined in, but just held his chin and admired it quietly. It was only now that he cleared his throat and said, "I think Boss Niu is a nice guy. I saw a piece of news. During the previous virus pandemic, his resort seemed to have donated masks and protective clothing worth one million to the hospital. , Okay, my speech is over." ??The virtual beauty anchor also had a rare look of surprise on her face, but it soon turned into a sweet smile. Chicken Master, the mood value remains unchanged. Cow Master, the mood value is +5 after being praised. The man wearing the chicken mask saw that the other ten people were looking at him, especially the girl wearing the dog mask. Her eyes looking at him were full of hope and admiration, while the eyes of the others were very complicated. Surprise, vague threat and vigilance. He touched his chin and said, "Why are you all looking at me? I''m just doing a test while I''m not under any pressure." Hearing what he said, the hostility subsided a little, and Yi Xiaxia said excitedly. Have you seen it? Not only can you get mood points by scolding people, but you can also get compliments, so we dont have to curse people in the forum. "But the mood value given by praise is too little, and it is not imposed on ourselves." The woman wearing the snake mask shook her head. Everyone can reach an agreement. As long as we dont curse and praise the next person in order, then no one will lose mood points after a circle, and everyones mood points will increase. "Impossible." The young man in the monkey mask said without hesitation, "I''m already -98, I can''t afford to gamble." ?The man in the mouse mask also said, "But what should I do if I have already been scolded? Is it possible that I have been scolded in vain, and then as you said, I have to praise that old man? This is a bit too mean." Stop talking nonsense and get on with it. The muscular man wearing a dragon mask urged. Then its the monkey masters turn to speak, meow~ ?The young man wearing the monkey mask took a deep breath. His mood value was only -98, and he had to improve it as soon as possible. ??So he pointed at the man wearing a cow mask and cursed, "You bitch, you are so rich and unkind. You put all the money you earn in your own pocket. Employees are not even allowed to have breakfast during working hours. You are even more shameful than you... ??He was talking, perhaps because he remembered the incident in which he was criticized by his boss in a small group for being late in the morning. Later, he also brought himself into it, and the more he was scolded, the more unpleasant it became. ??The resort owner who was scolded by him couldn''t see his face because he was wearing a mask, but it could be heard from his heavy nasal voice that he was also angry to death. ??The young man in the monkey mask just pointed at a person who had nothing to do with him and cursed him for a full 10 minutes. Finally, the virtual beauty anchor took the initiative to stop, and he closed his mouth without saying anything. ??And after venting this, he felt indescribably comfortable all over his body. Followed by the voice of the virtual beautiful girl anchor, which is like the sound of nature, "Congratulations to the monkey owner for successfully ordering the cow owner on the forum, the mood value is +20, and the cow master''s mood value is -40." Succeeded! The man in the monkey mask said happily, "It turns out that if you scold more harshly, you can really get more mood points." (End of this chapter) Chapter 434 Already back 434 is back?You can read the children''s boots you haven''t seen yet. When I woke up, I realized that a chapter was missing. sweat (End of this chapter) Chapter 437 sun Chapter 437 The Sun A young man wearing a monkey mask took the lead, and then the sheep and snakes insulted the man wearing a cow mask. ? Among them, the middle-aged man wearing a sheep mask and the young man wearing a monkey mask successfully obtained 20 mood points. Snake, however, only got 10 mood points because he scolded a little more politely, which seemed a little disappointing. ?After this, it was the turn of the muscular man wearing a dragon mask. In the previous incident, he boldly chose to watch the live broadcast and restored 60 mood points in one breath. However, because his mood value dropped too much before, it is still -35 now. The most important thing is that he can feel that the game has entered the second round, the pace has obviously accelerated, and his mood value has dropped even more severely. So you must make good use of every opportunity to restore your mood. Then now, its time for the Dragon Master to speak on the forum, meow. The sun. The muscular man wearing a dragon mask said. ?Everyone present was a little confused, wondering why he suddenly mentioned the sun. The muscular man in the dragon mask then pointed a finger at the jacket of the man in the cow mask. Theres a sun on your jacket, youre so charming. "ah?" "ah?" Everyone present was stunned. ??The man in the cow mask, who had been scolded before and never retorted, could not bear it anymore this time. He stood up from his position and said excitedly. Im from the Northeast, descendants of Yan and Huang, what nonsense are you [beep] talking about? Open your dog eyes and take a look! As he spoke, he took off his jacket, held it in his hand, pointed at the picture of two dragons playing with pearls, and said, This is a **** sun. Its a bead. Its a traditional Chinese element. This year is my birth year, and Im born in the year of the dragon! Even the young man in the monkey mask who had scolded him the most before felt that this statement was a bit ridiculous, let alone others. ??However, after a pause of about two seconds, the virtual beauty anchor said, A rumor has been detected, the target of the rumor is the owner of the cow. Cow owners are now hated by most owners on the forum. Any negative news about cattle owners will become easier to spread and be accepted by the public~ Determination in progress, determination in progressthe rumor is in effect, meow~ Dragon Master, mood value +50, Ox Master, mood value -150 meow~ This is also okay? The others were also shocked. Seeing the muscular man wearing a dragon mask raise his mood to +15 based on a rumor, many people''s eyes turned red. ?The woman in the rabbit mask felt a little embarrassed to fabricate black information out of thin air, so she only spread the rumor that the man in the cow mask had deducted employees'' wages, which added 30 mood points. ?When the woman wearing the tiger mask spoke, she broke another shocking news She spread a rumor that a man wearing a cow mask cheated on his female subordinate, and got 40 mood points, second only to the young man wearing a monkey mask. Her mood score also successfully turned positive, reaching 12 points. She couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief when she saw the green light and the numbers below. This round of events has progressed so far, and only two of them have yet to speak. That is, the rat and the ox, which are ranked first and second among the twelve zodiac animals. ?The man in the cow mask had red eyes, and his heavy breathing echoed in the room. It was finally his turn to speak. Since the forum module was opened, he fell from heaven to hell. The mood value has dropped rapidly from the original 155, which was outstanding among the others, to the current -300. Has far exceeded the warning line of -100. Unless he can get 200 mood points in one round, he will almost certainly die. In fact, the way other players look at him now is no different from looking at a dead person. "You guys are such bastards, I...I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!" Is this your last speech, Master Niu? The virtual beautiful girl host blinked. No, no, I will have someone to support me even if I die. The man in the cow mask squeezed out this sentence through his teeth. ?His eyes were as wide as copper bells, firmly embedded in the muscular man wearing the dragon mask. It was the rumor that this **** started in the first place, which turned him into what he is now, and he was also the person he hated the most. But in the end, he moved his eyes away from the muscular man wearing the dragon mask, because the latter''s mood value was now 15 points, and he couldn''t take it away with one speech. The man in the cow mask looked around, pointed at the young man in the monkey mask, and said with a sinister smile. "You are right. I admit that I am obsequious. I feel sorry for my ancestors. I am rubbish. I confess now that I have an accomplice, and that is him." ?The young man in the monkey mask was stunned. His current mood value was -78 points, the lowest in the audience except for the man in the cow mask. He had just recovered 20 points by swearing in the forum. He was about to open his mouth to refute something when he unexpectedly caught up with another rumor. The voice of the virtual beautiful girl anchor has sounded again, "A rumor has been detected, the target of the rumor is the monkey owner. The rumors also involve cattle owners. Cow owners are now hated by most owners on the forum. Any negative news about cattle owners will become easier to spread and be accepted by the public~ The decision is being made, the decision is being made, the decision is being madethe rumor is in effect, meow~Owner, the mood value is +50, Master Monkey, the mood value is -150, meow~ "No!!" ?The young man wearing the monkey mask watched helplessly as his mood dropped from -78 to -228, and screamed in horror. ?The man wearing a cow mask opposite him raised his head and laughed, completely ignoring his own mood value of -250. ?Everyone was also stunned by the suicidal counterattack of the man in the cow mask. So much so that no one cares about what the man in the rat mask said. The virtual beauty anchor seemed to be very satisfied with this round of events. After everyone had finished speaking, she applauded again. Awesome, awesome, all the owners are awesome, I have adapted to the new forum gameplay so quickly~ I am very proud of all the owners. As she spoke, she also puffed up her somewhat barren little breasts. However, unfortunately, some owners will leave us after the second round of the game. The pressure they bear is too great. Its so hard just to stay alive. So he chose to leave us. She paused here and then announced, Master Monkey, he didnt survive tonight, meow~ As she uttered the last word, there was a loud bang in the room, and the young man wearing the monkey mask tilted his head back. Like the woman wearing the horse mask, his mask also had a small hole as thick as a thumb, and blood spurted out of the hole. Other owners will enter the third day, please work harder to improve your mood on the third day. I dont want to lose my owner again~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 438 Burn money Chapter 438: Burning Money The room fell into a deathly silence, except for the faint sobbing of the woman wearing a rabbit mask. It took a moment for the muscular man in the dragon mask to react, pointing at the man in the cow mask. "No, why didn''t he die? Only one person dies every day? It should be him who dies, not the monkey. His mood value is already -310, while the monkey is -228. They are so different. Its worth almost 100 points of mood. His words raised doubts in the minds of many players. However, this time, before the virtual beauty anchor could speak, someone replied, "It seems like you didn''t listen to the rules." "Um?" ??The man wearing the dragon mask looked at the speaker, who was the guy wearing the chicken mask. "The producer has made it very clear before that the pressure limit that everyone can bear is different. The reason why the monkey died and Boss Niu survived is simply because the pressure level has not reached Boss Niu''s threshold. " "Really or not, the pressure is on - 310 people are still okay?" The woman wearing the tiger mask was doubtful. Hahahahaha~ The man wearing the cow mask looked up to the sky and laughed wildly again. "Are you stupid? I didn''t finish junior high school, so I dropped out of school and started working. I moved bricks in a black coal kiln and worked as an assembly line worker. At the age of 23, I went to City B alone to start a business from scratch. I started my own business three times and went bankrupt three times. At most, I was rich. Over 1 billion. In the end, I lost everything, I still owed tens of millions, and my legs were broken by loan sharks! These guys survived, borrowed money to build resorts, and became bosses again. Do you think a mere rumor can defeat me? What a joke! ?His last two words were almost shouted out loud, "Those who have scolded me and spread rumors about me are all waiting for me. I will not let anyone go." The dragon, snake and others acted a little unnaturally when they heard the words. The woman wearing the rabbit mask even shrank her body towards Yi Xiaxia. While everyone was talking, the man in the chicken mask stood up, walked to the young man in the monkey mask who had just died, and then grabbed his body. What are you going to do, Master Chicken? Move the corpse to the side so that it doesnt irritate the eyes. Otherwise, are we going to have to look at the corpse while playing the game? Please, the game environment is also very important. As soon as the man in the chicken mask finished speaking, the woman in the rabbit mask spat it out. ?Yi Xiaxia quickly patted her back and comforted her. Okay, meow. The virtual beautiful girl anchor tilted her head and thought for a moment, then agreed. ?So the man in the chicken mask dragged the body to the corner and placed it together with the body of the woman in the horse mask. ?Then the man in the chicken mask took out a lighter and lit his wallet. Ah, whats wrong with you? the woman in the tiger mask exclaimed. Burn money and save some virtue. The man wearing a chicken mask burned his wallet while clasping his hands together and bowing to the two corpses while mumbling something. "You have collected the money. If it is not enough, I can''t help it. This is all the money I have, and I even burned my bank card to you. It can be said to be very sincere." "So next, you must protect me from below and keep me alive until the end." Burning money should be paper money, not real money. The man in the sheep mask couldnt help but said. Then where can you buy paper money? the man wearing the chicken mask asked. "Ah, this..." Indeed, everyone is now trapped in this room with neither doors nor windows. They cannot get out, and naturally there is no place to buy paper money. ?After burning his wallet, the man in the chicken mask walked back swaggeringly and sat back down in his seat. The virtual beauty anchors eyes stayed on him, Strange meow, why are you in such a relaxed mood, master chicken~ "Isn''t it natural to relax when playing games?" The man wearing the chicken mask asked rhetorically. You will make me a little troubled by this, and I always feel like there are some secrets hidden in you that I dont know~ You didnt choose us to play the game, then you should have collected our information. ?The man wearing the chicken mask adjusted the scarf around his neck, crossed his legs, and looked at the virtual beautiful girl anchor in the center of the round table. Well, I have indeed collected information about all the masters, but its your other side. As for the true identities of the masters, this is the first time Ive seen them~ I see, the man in the chicken mask suddenly said, I understand why we were chosen by you. Its because we have all posted violent comments online. Wait, its still wrong. Ive been busy recently and have restrained myself a lot. The number of times I argue has dropped significantly compared to before, and Ive also handed over many forum accounts to At this point, the man in the chicken mask slapped his thigh and said, "I understand. I outsourced the argument before. No wonder I''m being targeted by you, so everything makes sense~" This meow is just a stupid cybernetic meow~ I dont understand what the chicken owner is talking about, meow~ I just hope that through the game, I can make all the owners happy meow~ ??The virtual beautiful girl anchor tried to continue to act stupid. ??But the other nine people present heard the conversation between the two, and their hearts suddenly dropped. So this is heavenly punishment? ?The man in the pig mask muttered, "It''s going to kill us all with this game...just like we kill everyone else on the internet." "I have never killed anyone on the Internet, wuwuwu..." the woman wearing the rabbit mask sobbed, "I am very timid and dare not confront people online." Masters, dont be like this, meow. If you are so depressed, it will make it very difficult for me, meow~ Come and have a pleasant game together, meow~ ?She put on her cheerleading uniform again, but no matter how hard she jumped up and down and waved the bouquet, the atmosphere in the room was as dead as a cemetery. After dancing for a while, she saw that everyone still couldn''t cheer up, so she stopped again and sighed. In this case, meow, starting from the next round, the mask will collect the real blood pressure values ????of each player to calculate the fluctuations in the mood value, so all owners must be happy as soon as possible meow~ No, dont! The woman wearing the rabbit mask was startled, and her psychological quality was undoubtedly the worst among the remaining players. ??If the blood pressure value is collected, her mood value must also drop the fastest. So after hearing the decision of the virtual beautiful girl host, she immediately objected loudly. ??However, the virtual beauty anchor ignored her protest and said to herself, "The third day is here, meow. Everyone is doing entertainment activities. The owner of the forum stayed up late, and his mood dropped. Meow~" (End of this chapter) Chapter 439 follow the rules Chapter 439: Follow the rules As the virtual beautiful girl anchor finished speaking the last word, everyone felt a wave of sleepiness welling up in their hearts, their heads became groggy, and their bodies became sluggish. All the players present were dumbfounded. What does this mean? You just follow the rules? Previously, the virtual beauty anchor said that she would use blood pressure to measure mood values, and many people were secretly happy. Because they feel that as long as they keep telling themselves in their hearts that this is just a game, this is just a game, they can keep their blood pressure stable and lose less or even no mood points. ?However, no one expected that the original text adventure game would change its style in the third round and become as immersive as the game itself. How is this done? ? Is there some kind of black technology that has just been developed? Wouldnt it be good to start a company with such technology? You can make a lot of money, so why use it to commit crimes? The virtual beauty anchor gave everyone a little time to adapt, and then announced the mood points that everyone had lost. Master Mouse, my mood value is -9, thats amazing. After staying up for most of the night, my mood value only dropped by single digits~ Ah, this is probably because I often stay up late playing games. The man in the mouse mask scratched his head. Owner, the mood value is -19, meow. "It doesn''t matter, I still have the resort, and I will definitely be able to make a comeback, just like I did several times before." The man in the cow mask murmured. Tiger master, the mood value is -22 meow, rabbit master, the mood value is -36 meow~ Hearing this number, the woman wearing the rabbit mask couldn''t help but tremble. After switching to using blood pressure to measure her mood value, she lost almost twice as much mood value as an ordinary player after just a short stay up. I know what to do next. Dragon master, the mood value is -13 meow, snake master, the mood value is -19 meow, chicken master, the mood value is -19 meow The virtual beauty anchor suddenly paused for two seconds before she continued, "Master Chicken, your mood is -1." What, is this possible? The mood value only decreased by 1 point. Isnt he feeling sleepy like us? Is there a bug? No, the man in the chicken mask yawned, I dont want to play any games anymore, I just want to find a place to have a good sleep. Why is your blood pressure fluctuating so low, Master Chicken? The virtual beauty anchor tilted her head and asked in confusion. "As you said, different people have different psychological endurance. I usually have a very open mind. How do you say that popular word now? It''s called insensitivity. Yes, that''s what I am. A typical display of insensitivity. But according to the 13,626 comments you made online in the past week, chicken owner, you are a very aggressive person who likes to argue, and you can even say you take pleasure in arguing. "You are very irritable and will retaliate. You record the names of people who scold you and your restaurant on the Internet. Then no matter what comments they leave on any post, even if they are not talking about you, you will immediately respond. Go over and argue, meow~ You once faced 142 people at the same time and won the final victory, forcing 59 of them to cancel their accounts. The maximum continuous online time was 52 hours, 46 minutes and 43 seconds. Meow~ To sum up, you dont think it has anything to do with the word insensitive power~ After the virtual beauty anchor finished speaking, the room was completely silent. ?Most of the people who were caught participating in the game tonight were not good people, but many people were still frightened when they heard about this terrifying record. ???What kind of peerless troll is this? One person is trolling 142 people, and he can stay awake for two days and two nights just to line up with others. "Well...I later met a senior monk, and he told me that I should let go of my obsession..." The man in the chicken mask continued to make nonsense. ??However, he only spoke halfway this time, and the virtual beauty anchor said again, "Wait a minute, why are you still posting on your two accounts now that you have already participated in the game?" Okay, I admit, I outsourced the dispute, and there are actually other people operating my account. Is this okay? The middle-aged man wearing a sheep mask widened his eyes. Why not? There are many trolls on the Internet now, but it is rare to directly give your account to trolls. said the woman wearing a tiger mask. Since this is a misunderstanding, does it mean that I dont belong here and can leave? the man in the chicken mask asked. What a fun owner, meow~ The virtual beautiful girl anchor looked at the man wearing the chicken mask with great interest, "You can describe your atrocities without any guilt, and at the same time, your blood pressure barely changes. Meow~ There are still such big traitors in this world." Evil guy?" This evaluation is somewhat biased. The man in the chicken mask shrugged. It doesnt matter, meow, your arrival will make the game more interesting, meow~ The virtual beauty anchor then announced the changes in the mood values ??of the remaining three people, and then immediately said, "Mina-san, it''s time to work and study again~" Because I left the house too late, I didnt have time to buy breakfast, so I had to go to the company with an empty stomach, and my mood dropped. The bus doesnt come no matter how long I wait. I think yesterday that the company leader specially warned you that you will be fired if you are late again. I feel very anxious and my mood level drops. Meow~ I decided to take a taxi to the company, and I successfully checked in at the last minute, and my mood level increased~ "I sat down at my desk and started working. At work, I noticed that my colleagues around me were whispering. The atmosphere in the office was a bit strange today. On the way to the tea room, I heard someone say that the company has been in difficulty recently and was preparing to lay off employees. My mood dropped. Meow~ " ??The virtual beauty anchor released three events in one breath that caused the mood value to drop, but there was only one event that caused the mood value to increase, and the mood value given by successfully checking in was not much. It made several players in the social animal group feel despair. ??Then the virtual beauty anchor looked at the man in the mouse mask. The latter was still thankful that he didn''t have to work and had escaped. Unexpectedly, the beautiful virtual girl anchor turned around and said, "Master Mouse, I slept until noon. When I got up and wanted to order takeout, I found that my credit card had been stopped by my father, and my mood dropped~" I ate instant noodles and wanted to play games online, but found that the network was also down, so I called the mobile company and was told that the broadband was in arrears, and my mood dropped. I took my change and went to the Internet cafe, surfed the Internet, surfed the Internet... I got rare equipment in the game and sold it for a thousand yuan. I paid for the food for the next week and my mood level went up~ ?The man in the mouse mask was stunned when he heard the first two incidents, and his mood dropped wildly. Fortunately, a twist of events in the end restored some of his mood points. (End of this chapter) Chapter 440 pressure overload Chapter 440: Pressure Overload ?After the man in the rat mask it was the owner of the Vienna Sun Resort. Unlike others, thanks to his status as the boss in the previous two rounds of the game, he can recover his mood points even when he goes to work. So he was actually looking forward to the day, but this time, he heard bad news as soon as he got up. Owner, because of the rumors, someone threw manure at your door and the resort last night, my mood dropped~ Your resorts ratings on review websites have also been declining. Potential guests are afraid to book again after seeing such low scores, and existing guests are also canceling their reservations. The operation of the resort has been seriously affected, and the mood value has dropped~ Your wife and your employees cell phones were blasted, and they continued to receive a lot of abuse and death threats. Your employees couldnt bear the pressure and chose to resign. But your wife still chooses to stay with you, meow, and your mood level will go up, meow~ Because manure was thrown at his home and the resort, coupled with the difficulties in running the resort, the man wearing the cow mask lost another 160 mood points. ?His mood value has now dropped to -489 points, and the round light in front of him has turned red and turned black. However, his misfortune was not over yet. The virtual beauty anchor continued, "Your daughter, who is still in junior high school, was isolated and bullied by students at the same school. During lunch break, she was blocked in the toilet and slapped, and she was forced to drink feces. Pool water Stop talking! the man in the cow mask yelled, holding his head in pain. ??Because before the start of the third round, the virtual beauty anchor used unknown black technology to make the impact of each event on the players infinitely closer to reality. ?Hence, the man who had just put on a cow mask actually experienced feces being thrown at his residence and resort, his business plummeted, and his employees resigned one after another. But even in the face of this terrifying pressure, he still endured it. When he heard what happened to his daughter, he couldn''t bear it anymore. At this moment, he was finally knocked down by the heavy pressure. He fell to his knees and said with tears in his eyes, "No, don''t hurt my daughter anymore. Since you want me to die so much, I will go as you wish." Damn it, but please, please let my daughter go." Master Cow, severe fluctuations in blood pressure have been detected, the mood value is -299, the current mood value is -788, the settlement time has not yet come, Master Cow, do you want to apply to end the game early? "Yes, yes, I want to end the game early," the man in the cow mask nodded repeatedly, "Stop harassing my daughter. All the faults are mine alone. Just come after me." The application was approved and the third round of the game was in progress. The pressure on the cow owner was too great. It was so hard just to stay alive, so he chose to leave us. ?The next moment, there was another loud bang in everyone''s ears, and this time it was a man wearing a cow mask who fell. ?His eyes widened and he fell into a pool of blood. ?Seeing that the powerful enemy was finally killed, the people who had previously been enemies with the man wearing the cow mask did not have much joy on their faces. Instead, they were all silent. Although the Internet is full of all kinds of rumors, this is the first time they have seen so close how a person was killed by rumors. ??Also in terms of psychological quality, the owners of Vienna Sunshine Resort have surpassed most ordinary people, that is, if they were interchanged with men wearing cow masks. They will definitely not be able to withstand this pressure. A moment later, another scream sounded in the room. This scream was made by the woman wearing the rabbit mask. She stood up from her seat, staggered towards the corner, "I, I don''t want to play anymore! You, just kill me! I know you are avenging her!" Her? The virtual beautiful girl anchor tilted her head, Who is Master Rabbit referring to? I dont understand, Meow~ A year ago, I just thought it was a bit too stingy to be paid 200 yuan for running 27 kilometers to deliver food, so I wanted to vent my anger on the delivery person, so I sent a private message to the person involved to advise her not to be so smart. "I really didn''t want to force her to death. I just wanted justice at the beginning." The woman in the rabbit mask said painfully, holding her head. "She said that she had tried to give the delivery boy more money, but he didn''t accept it. She also said that she was worried about her father, but I thought it was just her quibble...I didn''t expect it to be such a light word. , will make her commit suicide. "Really, I really didn''t mean it... If I could have known in advance that this kind of thing would happen, I would never have said that." The woman wearing the rabbit mask was on the verge of collapse. "That''s because you are not the only one she faces." The man in the chicken mask said. "At that time, what she endured was the accusations made against her by thousands of you on the Internet. Even if everyone chose the mildest way of expression and each person only gave her a little pressure, in the end she was exhausted. To withstand tens of thousands of points of pressure. If you dont have a very strong psychological endurance, its not surprising that you will be overwhelmed by such pressure, not to mention that expressions on the Internet have never been about moderation. ??The woman wearing the rabbit mask heard the last sentence and finally couldn''t hold it back any longer and burst into tears. The rabbit owners blood pressure was detected to fluctuate violently, and an additional temporary event was added: the death of the cow owner. The death of the cow owner made the rabbit owner reveal his unbearable memories, and the mood value was -201. The current mood value of Master Rabbit is -90, which has exceeded the threshold of Master Rabbit. Please increase the mood value as soon as possible before the settlement tonight. "No, I won''t play anymore, I won''t play anymore! I can''t stand it anymore!" The woman in the rabbit mask banged her head against the wall. I, killed another person, I dont want to kill anyone anymore, wuwuwuwu~ Master Rabbit, do you want me to end the game early? The virtual beautiful girl host blinked. Before Yi Xiaxia could speak, the woman in the rabbit mask had already screamed, "That''s right! That''s right! I don''t want to live either!" Well, it seems that collecting happiness is really difficult. After the owner of the cow left, the owner of the rabbit also left us because of too much pressure. The anchor of the virtual beautiful girl said and snapped his fingers. ??A fourth loud noise sounded in the room, and a **** hole appeared on the forehead of the woman wearing the rabbit mask. Whats going on recently? I feel like there are more and more news about suicide. Masters, you must always pay attention to your mood. At this time, the middle-aged man wearing a sheep mask suddenly said, "I think it was because of the child who was looking for a bride, but there must have been at least a million people commenting on him online at that time. Why did you choose me? You are so awesome, Why not kill those millions of perpetrators as well? (End of this chapter) Chapter 441 Call the police Chapter 441 Alarm Masters, you are thinking too much, meow. I just want to play happily with you, meow~ ??The beautiful virtual girl host put her hands in front of her chest and said, "I know, it must be because the stress levels of all the hosts are too high. It doesn''t matter. I will also open the long-awaited team function in the future~ Everyone can freely form teams based on their gender, education, income level, region, favorite idols, etc., and attack other groups without distinction. The winning team will receive a lot of mood points~ "I won''t play anymore. You just want to kill us." The man wearing the snake mask also said. You didnt even tell us how to win, and even if someone survives, what will the police say after killing so many people? We should call this an emergency evacuation, the woman wearing a tiger mask whispered. Even if the police know about it, they cant say anything. But this guy can post game footage online. ?The man in the chicken mask pointed at the virtual beauty anchor in mid-air, "The final winner will also die from cyber violence." Ah, isnt it? So cruel? Several other peoples hair stood on end after hearing his words. The virtual girl anchor was very speechless, "Master Chicken, you must have thought too bad of me, meow~ As I said, I just want to invite all the owners to experience the game I made, meow~ Since I have sent masks to everyone, Naturally, I will ensure everyones privacy, meow~ Its hard to say. Unboxing is also a must-have part of the Internet. ?The man in the chicken mask shook his head, "I think you prepared the masks for us just for this purpose." The virtual beauty anchor fell into silence upon hearing this. Ah, is there really one? the man in the chicken mask said in surprise. I plan to wait until the fourth day to launch the box-opening gameplay, Meow, the virtual beauty anchor admitted. And even if it goes online, it wont really leak everyones identity information to the Internet. After all, this is just Meow. A game, meow~" "Four people have died. This is no longer a game." Yi Xiaxia stood up and said. I wont play anymore either. "Dog owner, if you leave the round table now, you will be eliminated directly~" the virtual beauty anchor advised, "Before you follow the trend and make a decision, you can think carefully about whether this is what other players have done. Strategy meow~ "This is not following the trend," Yi Xiaxia said. "My decision to quit the game has nothing to do with other players. I just... don''t adapt to this game." Is it because my game is so bad? ??The virtual beautiful girl anchor made a crying emoticon similar to Ania''s, with tears in her eyes. No, its not. Your game is great, but just because its so great, I cant keep playing it. As Yi Xiaxia spoke, she left the round table and came to the corner, where there were the bodies of a woman wearing a horse mask, a young man wearing a monkey face, and a woman wearing a rabbit mask. ?Yi Xiaxia walked to them and lay down directly. Its such a shame, meow, you are one of my favorite masters, meow~ The voice of the beautiful virtual girl anchor was full of regret, and then she stretched out her hand and snapped her fingers. ?Yi Xiaxia slowly closed her eyes, but her consciousness did not disappear. The next moment, there was a cry of surprise in her ears. Where are the people? Why is the person missing? It was strange to be here just now "Am I dead?" The last words came from Yi Xiaxia''s ears, and the voice sounded familiar. She opened her eyes and found that the person who spoke was actually a woman wearing a rabbit mask. No, that might not be the right thing to say, because the mask on her face has disappeared. ?Not just her, the young man wearing a monkey mask who was already dead next to her, the first dead woman wearing a horse mask, and the owner of the Vienna Sunshine Resort also came back to life. Their faces were no longer covered by masks. Yi Xiaxia focused on their eyebrows and found that there were no wounds there. ?In addition, the surrounding walls and the popular Internet memes on the walls have also disappeared, replaced by exposed steel bars and cement. Everyone seems to be in a building that was stopped in the middle of construction. As the real estate mania has passed, there have been many such unfinished buildings in the city. ?Yi Xiaxia looked around blankly. She didn''t know how she got here. Everything that just happened was like a dream. ?Others felt the same way as she did. When they realized that they had really escaped the control and imprisonment of the scary virtual beauty anchor, everyone who had just woken up from a dream rushed downstairs. ?Some people took out their mobile phones while running to call the police. Hey, hey, comrade police, I want to call the police! I, I, I was just kidnapped! The kidnapper was a virtual anchor. She locked me and eleven other people in a small room and asked us to play horror games and attack each other. "No, no, no, there is no control over knives. Everyone said it with their mouths. Yes, four people were said to be dead. No, they didn''t have high blood pressure and heart disease. No, no, I don''t know if they were. Anyway, they died. Four. Corpse? There is no corpse. You will come back to life after playing the game. "I don''t know where we are. We should be at a construction site. No, no, I didn''t drink or touch anything. I''m very conscious, very sober. What I said is true. of. By the way, they also have very, very high-tech equipment that will make you think what they say is true. ?Ma Lu was the last one to leave. He first replied to the message An Qi sent an hour and a half ago. The latter asked him to help pick a dress for the dinner party half an hour later. ?Ma Lu looked at the two pictures she sent and chose the first one, but An Qi probably wouldn''t need it at the moment. Afterwards, Ma Lu opened the Gaode map and looked at his position. He found that it was not too far from the parking place, only less than 0.6 kilometers, and he couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Its okay, it should only take ten minutes to walk there. Putting away his cell phone, Ma Lu was about to go downstairs, but unexpectedly a voice sounded behind him. That game "Huh?" Ma Lu turned around and saw a beautiful girl. He thought the guy was back again and was startled. Until the man continued, "Thank you for the game just now." "Who are you?" "Puppy." Yi Xiaxia made a gesture of wearing a mask, "You should be Brother Chicken." "Oh, it''s you." Malu was a little surprised, "Why didn''t you leave? Don''t you have a car? Where do you live? I can give you a ride if you are on the way, or take you to a place with a bus stop." (End of this chapter) Chapter 442 Dangerous elements Chapter 442 Dangerous Elements "Thank you," Yi Xiaxia said, "My name is Yi Xiaxia, and I am a student at Minzu University." "MinDa?" Malu raised his eyebrows, "Oh, I know, it''s not far from my restaurant, so you can come with me, I can take you back." "Sorry to trouble you." Yi Xiaxia followed Ma Lu and said, "Um... do you know what just happened? Why did the game end suddenly? Everyone was released, and those who died before were also Come alive, and who planned this game. "I don''t know." Malu lied, "Like you, I know nothing about what just happened to us. That gold medal game producer is probably the holster of some bored guy. Judging from her appearance, she shouldnt be too old. Dont the kids nowadays like to mess around on the Internet? This is not something that a kid can do. Yi Xiaxia said seriously, The level of technology she showed in the game just now is not simple at all, especially the ability that makes people feel that the things she tells are real. When she finished talking about staying up late, my body really felt the exhaustion after staying up late, by the way, why, um Ma Lu, my name is Malu. Brother Ma, why werent you influenced by her at that time? Who said that? I was also affected. Im sleepy as hell. But why does your mood barely change? Oh, you ask this, its because that guy had nothing to do and insisted on using blood pressure values ??to calculate the fluctuations in mood values, and I happened to eat camel meat stewed with gastrodia elata today. Ma Lu said. Hey, what? Gastrodia stewed camel meat, the effect of this dish is to keep your mind calm, active and reduce blood pressure. "Ah, can just one dish have such an exaggerated effect?" Yi Xiaxia''s eyes widened. "That''s right." Ma Lu thought for a moment and said that he would have to pass by the restaurant when sending Yi Xiaxia back anyway. "You seem to have been quite frightened tonight. Lao Wang just made an extra portion today and froze it in the refrigerator. I originally planned to use it as a staff meal tomorrow, but it seems you need it more." Is this appropriate? Theres nothing inappropriate. Anyway, Im the boss and I have the final say in the restaurant. ?Ma Lu brought Yi Xiaxia to the car. At this time, he saw a pigeon staring at him on the street light not far away. ?So he opened the passenger door for Yi Xiaxia and said, "Get in the car. You can watch Station B or something on the car phone for a while. I have to go to the toilet." Oh oh oh. When Yi Xiaxia climbed onto the seat, the pigeon spread its wings and flew into the path behind a convenience store. ?Ma Lu also walked quickly there. As soon as he entered that road, the city manager''s voice rang in his mind, "On your right." Ma Lu looked there and saw that the pigeon that was on the street lamp was now standing on an iron fence on the outer wall of the community. Why do you have to stay at such a high place? Every time I talk to you, you have to raise your head. Because there are wild cats around here. The city manager said humanely. "All right." "Anyway, I called you here to thank you for finding the gold medal producer, notifying me in time, and distracting it at the critical moment as I said." "I didn''t find it, it was it. of me. Ma Ludao said, "I was selected by it to participate in its perverted little game. Why did you lie to me before and said that this game will kill people? I just checked and there haven''t been any mysterious deaths in City B recently." "Otherwise, who knows whether you will send me a message in time and try to drag it." Bai Ge glanced at the scarf around Malu''s neck, "But I don''t think you are very nervous." On the one hand, its because I ate stewed camel meat with gastrodia elata today, and on the other hand, its because this scarf was given to me by a wandering warlock. It can provide three protections when I encounter danger. Malu rubbed his woolen scarf and said, "You told me before that there were visitors from another dimension playing a killing game in City B, so I turned it out and put it on. However, I was later knocked down and imprisoned again to force me to participate in the game. It didn''t respond at all. At that time, I suspected that this game might not really kill people. You have a lot of good things in you. Well, the main reason is that I am really popular, hahaha. Malu said proudly. Speaking of which, I thought that after you came over, you would have a big fight, and the fight would be dark or something like that, but it ended like this without any fighting at all. Wouldnt this ending be a little too bland? Youve watched too many Hollywood movies. Its just harder to find, but its body doesnt have much combat effectiveness. Pigeon said. Is that so? Why is it so obsessed with playing games and then finding people to play with? Do you want to know? "I did think about it at first, but when you asked me like this, I had a bad feeling again. Now I think it''s not a big deal if I don''t know. Besides, if I do this for you, it doesn''t matter if I don''t get a reward. Can you help me? My losses were reimbursed. "In order to prevent it from seeing the feathers inside, I even burned my cash and bank card. I can just take the time to get a new bank card myself, but I just bought the wallet last week, Herms, which cost me 8,000 How much is it, plus the change inside. Brother Pigeon, please help me repay 10,000 yuan. "You want a reward." Bai Ge said, "Just enough to take away the things in the cat''s nest." What is that? Ma Lu saw the cardboard box early in the morning. It should be a small nest built by cat lovers for nearby stray cats. ?But the stray cat was not around at the moment, so Malu reached in and took out a game cartridge. Its not the kind of cassette on the switch, but more like the old-fashioned game cassette on the Xiaobawang learning machine. ?Ma Lu was a little confused at first, but then he thought of something, "Wait a minute, this thing can''t be the alien visitor you caught." No, Pigeon shook his head, Its the guy from another dimension who calls himself the gold medal producer. Ma Lu shook his hand and quickly threw the game cassette back into the cat''s nest. "Damn it, Brother Pigeon, can you speak without gasping for breath? Why did you give such a dangerous person to me?" "It''s actually not a dangerous element. After all, it hasn''t really killed anyone." Baige said solemnly. Pull him down, thats not what you said last time. Besides, I run a restaurant, not a shelter. "I have just reached an agreement with it. From now on, it will abide by the rules of living here, but objectively, it does need a place to help it adapt to the new life in this plane." (End of this chapter) Chapter 443 Assistant Chapter 443 Assistant Then find another place for it to adapt. I think Boss Yans place is pretty good. But you are more popular. Ah, is there anything wrong with being popular? "Don''t worry too much, it will leave you when it has the ability to take care of itself." Pigeon said. "Don''t lie to me. It only has a game cartridge. When will it be able to take care of itself? And there are no jobs in my store suitable for it." It can help you check out, keep accounts, create electronic menus, decorate, calculate employee salaries, and automatically pay utility bills... In short, you can use it as an intelligent assistant. Huh? Isnt he a perverted little producer who just makes games and pulls peoples heads everywhere to force everyone to play? Simulation business games are also games, Pigeon said. The cassette family is a special kind of life form. They need to draw nutrients from the act of gaming, just like you humans eat. "That''s why I hope you can take it in, so that you two can get what you need." Malu touched his chin, "Smart assistant? Well, it sounds useful, but will this guy really not mess around in the future? I don''t want my guests to be suddenly locked in a small room and confront each other while they are eating. scold." "No." Pigeon said, "Since I have found its identity, it can no longer escape. If it commits another crime in the future, you can tell me directly and I will expel it immediately according to the agreement we reached. "That''s it, let me try it for a while first." Malu picked up the game cartridge from the cat''s nest, "But how can I make it work?" Just find a game console and plug it in. ?Ma Lu returned to the car and found that Yi Xiaxia had done nothing. She was just sitting in the passenger seat blankly, her eyes straight. It wasn''t until Malu started the car that she came back to her senses a little, "Brother Ji, oh no, it''s Brother Ma, you''re back." Well, Im done, fasten your seat belt, lets go back. "oh oh." ?Yi Xiaxia was very silent along the way. She didn''t say a word, she just turned her head and looked at the dark street scene outside the car window. ?Perhaps because it was already late and there were not many cars on the road, it took Ma Lu more than half an hour to drive back to the restaurant. He parked the car, unlocked the door outside the restaurant, and turned on the lights. Turning to Yi Xiaxia behind him, he said, "You can find a place to sit by yourself, and I''ll get you some hot food." Okay. Yi Xiaxia said. ?Ma Lu went to the refrigerator and took out the remaining portion of stewed camel meat with gastrodia elata, poured it into the pot, studied how to light the stove, and then added half a bowl of water to it. After it was heated, he found a clean empty bowl, poured it in, and placed it in front of Yi Xiaxia, "Eat it while it''s hot. Your mood should be stable after eating it." "Thank you, Brother Ma." Yi Xiaxia said but did not move her chopsticks. After a moment, she spoke again, "I actually couldn''t figure out a question before." Whats the problem? Why was I **** to participate in that game? I should be quite civilized when speaking online. Oh, Im not blaming you... Its okay, Im a troll. Ma Lu said, Half of the time I spend online is just arguing with silly netizens, go on. "Well, in short, I didn''t quite understand why I was chosen until I heard what you said. It was the person you said that even if everyone uses the gentlest expression and only puts a little pressure on her, criticize her. Too much, and shell be under tens of thousands of points of stress in the end. Then I looked through my previous messages and found out that a pop singer I once liked passed away. "He released his last album before his death, saying that he no longer wanted to sing slang songs to hit the charts, and wanted to transition to making music that he really liked. However, after the new songs came out, the response was not very good, especially for some who have always been very popular. His fans were disappointed. Everyone said that he betrayed his own music, and some said that he drifted away after making enough money. I also commented below that his new music was a bit boring... As a result, he seemed to have no news after that, and he never released any more Have a new song. "At that time, everyone just thought he was retiring, but his wife told the truth in an interview not long ago. He has been suffering from severe depression. Although this gave him some inspiration in creation, it also brought him difficulties. It was very painful. After the last song was released, he told his wife that music now brought him only despair. He stopped all music-related activities for the next two years and has been undergoing treatment. However, he still died of excessive depression two years later. Now that I think about it, I who left the message at that time was indeed one of his murderers. ?Yi Xiaxia finished speaking in one breath, her tone was very heavy and her mood was very low. After listening to her words, Malu said, "Ah, I think you misunderstood me. I was not accusing anyone when I said that, I was just stating a fact - that is what we said on the Internet. Just like in reality, it will indeed hurt others. But it is human nature to point fingers and judge others, and people of different nationalities, identities, genders, origin backgrounds, and educational levels will come to completely different views on the same thing. "For example, a certain novel, movie, or game you like may be a complete idiot in the eyes of others. If you see them devaluing your beloved things as worthless, it will be difficult for you not to confront them. spray. "And the current news, in order to spread more easily, often artificially create contradictions to attract attention, exaggerate certain aspects, and then conceal some things. Because no one will often read news that does not do this, and people always prefer to be full of information. Dramatic story isn''t it? And most people dont really care about the news when they watch it, they just want to vent some emotions in their hearts, such as if you are a sexist or a loyal fan of a certain brand. "You will especially love reading the dirty information of another gender or brand. Even if some of it is compiled, it will really bring you pleasure. If you can attack them through messages after reading it, you will feel good. The value can be doubled. In a sense, the little game created by the guy who calls himself the gold medal producer tonight is quite original. It seems that the guy has been online for a while. "But can''t we all get along well?" Yi Xiaxia asked, "When you attack others, you will definitely be attacked by others. Then in the end, no one will be happy, and everyone will be angry." (End of this chapter) Chapter 444 take it easy Chapter 444 Relax Ma Ludao, "You know, I once met a person. He was a sociologist, but his brain was a little abnormal. He wanted to create a world where everyone is equal and friendly. But the problem is that the world itself is just a five-nut mooncake that has been put together for eight hundred years and has green hair on it. You cant remove the green hair on it because it is part of the mooncake and cannot be divided. "The Internet is the same. If you pay attention to the Internet, you will find that it is becoming more and more violent and divisive. Just like our world, even if you do nothing online, you will be judged because of your gender or simply because of your gender. They come from different provinces and like different things and are attacked. In fact, cyber violence is nothing new. Every year, people become victims of cyber violence, and more and more people fall victim to cyber violence. However, even if the country steps forward, there is nothing that can be done about this kind of thing. Catching a few typical examples may have been useful at the time, but it cannot change this trend. This is the result of the combined effects of multiple factors such as changes in the world economy, geopolitics, and the increasingly faster pace of life. So I think for ordinary people, it doesnt make much sense to worry about how to make the Internet more peaceful and friendly. All you can do is adjust your own mood. "If you really see a comment on the Internet that makes you very angry, just reply back. If you want to judge others based on just a few words, go ahead and judge others, because you will be judged out of context anyway. Well, this is considered a certain It''s fair in a certain sense. Everyone from billionaires to ordinary civilians will be subject to rumors and online violence without discrimination. But wouldnt the Internet be full of quarrels? Yi Xiaxias eyes widened and she couldnt understand. Believe me, even if you choose to be a good person, there will never be any less quarrels on the Internet. ?Ma Ludao, "You shouldn''t be too harsh on yourself. Within the scope allowed by the law, it''s not a big deal to increase your mood points online." Marco, are you a pessimist? Malu shrugged, "You are not the first person to say this, but on the contrary, I am a very optimistic person. I am the kind of person who would still live happily through today if the world was destroyed tomorrow, because I wont waste my efforts on things I cant change. Much of human suffering comes from being critical of ourselves and the world. You always want yourself and the world to be better, so its easy to feel frustrated and disappointed because you and the world are not good enough. But you have to understand that neither people nor the world make mistakes. "Like I said before, this world is a giant hairy five-nut mooncake, but besides those annoying green hairs, hey, don''t forget it''s also a mooncake with delicious pastry. Even if you don''t I totally like the five kernels, but there are always one or two kernels that you like among the five kernels, and thats enough. "The Internet is the same. In addition to becoming more and more confrontational and divided, with all kinds of abuse and random rumors, there are also some very powerful dalaos on it who share their cool mods and cool little things with enthusiasm. Netizens answer your questions and teach you how to repair your washing machine and air conditioner. "The singer you mentioned who died of depression was inevitable as a creator to be criticized and misunderstood. But in addition to those accusations and assumptions, he must have also received praise and praise from many people after becoming a singer. Sincere love. "These compliments and love must have supported him on the road of being a singer for a long time. So if he was asked to choose again, he might still choose to become a singer." ? ? ? ? "In the end, it is inevitable for people to be scolded and criticized by netizens in life. Scolding, scolding by bosses, scolding by family members, some people will use these scoldings as motivation to spur themselves forward, but after all, there is a limit to a person''s psychological endurance. If you exceed the limit, bad things will happen, especially for those who have mental illness or who feel that they are in a bad mood for a long time. The most important thing for you is not to reflect and make corrections, but to find ways to block the voices from the outside world, reduce the pressure you are under, and stop letting those curses hurt yourself. If you really feel pain about it, it will only make those who criticize you happy, because they actually attacked you, especially dont take extreme actions. "Even if you are framed by rumors and false accusations, choosing to commit suicide will not make those **** feel guilty at all. Believe me, most people on the Internet just make a few casual comments and vent their emotions. They don''t really care how much Liuzi has eaten. Bowl of powder. "I... don''t fully understand, but after listening to your words, I feel a lot better, not so uncomfortable." Yi Xiaxia said. Lowering your sense of morality a little bit and occasionally dishing out food will make your life a lot happier. Ma Lu said, The stew is about to get cold, so eat it quickly. "Well..." Yi Xiaxia picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of wolf and camel meat from the bowl, put it to her mouth, and then stopped, "Brother Ma, thank you for being willing to chat with me and enlighten me." "You''re welcome. We are destined to meet each other. Besides, you are a nice person," Ma Lu said. "Although I don''t mind quarreling with people, and I have even outsourced my account to do so, but it is undeniable that I am with people of high quality. Its more comfortable together. "But my high quality is only because of my good family background. Everyone I have met since I was very polite to me. If it weren''t for my parents, I might not be as good as ordinary people." Yi Xiaxia said. "Hey, people in Canglin know etiquette and know honor and disgrace when they have enough food and clothing. This is not a shameful thing." Ma Lu said, "Don''t listen to the nonsense of those big trolls. No matter what the reason is, you can do it in the previous game." Its not easy to insist on not trolling people. "Yeah." Yi Xiaxia also nodded heavily, as if to encourage herself, trying to put other people''s comments behind her like Malu said, and then she ate the meat in the bowl. As soon as I took one bite, I was shocked, "Oh my God, this is so delicious! Did you make this, Brother Ma?" No, it was made by Lao Wang. He is my roommate and partner and the chef of the restaurant. "What''s the name of your restaurant?" Yi Xiaxia was so preoccupied when she walked in that she didn''t bother to read the sign at the door. The infinite canteen of the universe. "Ah, so this is the Universe Infinite Canteen? I heard from my classmates that there is a small restaurant where the food is very expensive, but there is a long queue in front of the door every day. I was thinking at that time The food here must be delicious. It turned out to be a hundred times better than I imagined. (End of this chapter) Chapter 445 Anyone with a dream is great Chapter 445 Anyone with a dream is great Early the next morning, Ma Lu first bought an old-fashioned Xiaobawang learning machine from the small yellow croaker and brought it to the store. He deliberately went there an hour early. At this time, He Xiaoqian had not come yet, and there were only three people in the store, Ma Lu, Lao Wang and Ma Youyou. ?Ma Lu inserted the game cartridge into the Little Overlord, and then the familiar voice came to his ears again. We meet again, master meow~ "Huh?" Ma Lu looked in the direction of the sound and found that a TV had appeared out of thin air on the originally bare wall of the restaurant. The person who appeared on the TV was the virtual beautiful girl anchor who claimed to be a gold medal producer last night. Hey, why did you bring your own TV? Ma Lu said in surprise. Hey, the city manager didnt tell the owner last night, meow, we will play a business simulation game next, and the decoration function is an indispensable part of the business simulation game, meow~ Ma Lu raised his eyebrows, "So you mean, after you join the job, I can decorate the store, just like in The Sims, and it doesn''t cost money?" Yes, but all I can change is the appearance. I cant make a stove cool, even if I transform it into a refrigerator. In addition, although it doesnt cost money to decorate through me, it does require some game points, but you can rest assured, master, that game points can be obtained by collecting customer satisfaction. Since your restaurant has a cosmic chef in charge, it shouldnt be difficult to gain satisfaction. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, even just changing the appearance is not bad. Then I can change the look of the store more often. There is no formaldehyde, and I can save a lot of renovation costs. Sure enough, I went the minimalist way before. , Its just a plan for a rainy day, Ma Lu praised. Boss, you were just trying to reduce costs. Ma Youyou on the side couldnt help complaining. Aside from decoration, what other functions do you have? Ma Lu asked the gold medal producer again. Cashier, accounting, creating electronic menus, calculating employee salaries, automatically paying utility bills... In short, I basically have all the functions in business simulation games~ Then can you change your appearance first? I dont have any problem with vtuber, but I feel it doesnt go well with the new game. Of course, I appeared in this image last night because of the needs of the game. The original game design was to allow players to get comfort from vtuber when they are in a low mood and gain a lot of mood points. "Then the players who are moved will keep recharging money for me, and then I will suddenly graduate after receiving a large reward. My fans will break their defenses and lose a lot of mood points. They will turn from fans to fans and start to have a big problem. Range attack me. Then my friend will come out and reveal the truth. It turns out that I have a terminal illness and passed away due to the illness. My leather case will also be inherited by my friend. She will inherit my legacy and continue to live broadcast. But at the same time, messages that I am not dead and my friends do not exist, and I just want to be reincarnated as a friend are also constantly fermenting on the Internet. ?Ma Lu took a breath, "Are you a devil? How did you come up with such a twisted plot?" "Is it twisted? But similar things can be seen everywhere on your Internet. In the final analysis, games are just simulations and processing of real life." After hearing what she said, Malu thought of another thing. You must have been living in the Grand Alliance before, why did you come to this plane? The expression of the virtual beautiful girl anchor rarely became serious, "Because I want to make a good game." What do you mean, you cant make games in the big leagues? We, the cassette family, are all born game producers. In order to give full play to our talents and obtain the nutrients necessary for survival, the patriarch founded the Third Universe Game Company. When we grow up, we will all enter the Third Universe to make games. At the beginning, we just made games purely out of interest, and we also created many games with very good reputation and response in the multiverse. But later, the third universe was attracted by the entertainment giant Seal Leap. "Seal Yuedong spent 9999.9 billion star coins to acquire 51% of the shares of the third universe. After that, it also spent a lot of money to promote our games and connected them to their channels. As a result, we got more profits than before. Hundreds or thousands of times more players also earned much more Star Coins than before. "However, Seal Leap is still not satisfied, and has sent experts to the third universe. They have a huge amount of player data on hand, and will use this as a basis to guide us to create the most addictive and willing to spend money on the game. . "As a result, we made more and more money and had more and more players. However, the company''s reputation became mixed. The most important thing is that the producers have all become production workers on the assembly line, always making games according to the same successful model. The games produced are all the same. "I didn''t want to become that person, so I quietly left the major league and came here. I want to make a game with more depth and content, and at the same time, a more popular game to prove that the patriarch and Seal Leap are wrong. ??The virtual beautiful girl host clenched her fists. "Judging from your previous production experience, I always feel that their approach is more correct, but it doesn''t matter, anyone with a dream is great," Ma Lu said, "As long as you don''t mess around again." Dont worry, I have promised the city manager, and he said that as long as I work well with you, when I make a new game, he will help recruit some people to try it out. ??The virtual beautiful girl anchor patted her chest and said. The players it has found are all people like me who have lived in the major leagues before, and their evaluations will be more useful to me. Its good, as long as you dont bother the people here anymore. Malu was also satisfied with the result. He had actually considered asking the gold medal producer to work for the Chiling project team before, as there happened to be a shortage of planners there. But after listening to the gold medal producer explain her production concept, and after personally experiencing the educational underworld game she created, Ma Lu decided not to let her harm Chiling, which was finally getting better. ?Ma Lu is still pointing out that this game will help him make money in the future. When the number of people online exceeds 10,000, Ma Lu will be ready to start selling skins. Charging money may not make you stronger, but there is no problem in becoming cooler. Anyway, for the project team, this is just a matter of changing the front end, and it will not involve changes to the reality of the abyss, so its okay. Difficulty. (End of this chapter) Chapter 446 Newly renovated Chapter 446 New Decoration After the gold medal producer joined, Ma Lu collected a total of 2316 business points in the next five days. After acquiring the business location, Malu immediately started decorating the restaurant. ??He first replaced the cheap second-hand chairs of the same style in the canteen that he originally bought with black walnut upholstered seats, and then replaced the dining table with black walnut. After that, he also changed the light bulb above his head. In fact, lighting is also very important for restaurants, because lighting will directly affect the dishes and the sense of ritual during dining. Especially at night, good lighting will make the dishes on the table better. Looks more palatable. ?Ma Lu had to make do with lighting in order to save money during renovations. Later, when he made money, he found it too troublesome to renovate, so he never moved on. The visual aspect was completely saved by Lao Wang''s presentation. But now that he could solve this problem with just a few clicks, there was no reason for him to procrastinate any longer, so he replaced all the previous incandescent light bulbs with full-spectrum color temperature and brightness adjustable strip chandeliers, about 75 centimeters away from the dining table. high. ?In addition, a vase was placed on each table, and the atmosphere was immediately felt. But the original floors and walls of the hot pot restaurant seemed out of place again. Ma Lu replaced the floors with herringbone solid wood. However, by this time, the more than 2,000 business points on hand had been used up. ?There are not enough tiles on the wall to be replaced at the moment, so we have to wait until next week. ?However, even if it was only half-renovated, the guests who came to eat were shocked. Some people thought that Ma was always planning to increase the price. Because of the war-stained decoration of the Universe Infinite Canteen, a dish could be sold for hundreds of dollars. Now that the decoration level has gone up, wouldnt the price also have to go up again? ?Some diners came forward to inquire about Malu in fear, and got good news and bad news. The good news is that Universe Infinite Canteen has no plans to raise prices recently. The bad news is that their question reminded Ma Lu and made him realize that they can increase the price of vegetables after the installation is completed. ?The queues at the entrance of restaurants are getting longer and longer every day. Sometimes, if you dont line up two or three hours in advance, you wont be able to get a meal. To be honest, this also affects the dining experience. The price increase can also shorten the queuing time. ?However, this was a critical period for diverting traffic to Chiling, and Malu was reluctant to bear such a large amount of traffic, so he decided to wait and at least finish decorating the restaurant. After finishing what he was doing and not having time to relax, Malu embarked on another journey to look for ingredients and returned to Yuchang County again. ?This time nothing happened. Gu Qingyi went directly out of the city to wait for him, and the two met smoothly. ?Ma Lu learned from Gu Qingyi what had happened in the county in the past few days after he left. Because he and Gu Qingyi caught the real culprit who killed Deputy Sect Master Xu, Yi Te successfully restrained Tan Mazi and others who were determined to avenge Deputy Sect Master Xu, so that they did not go to the Beggar Gang to fight for their lives. ??As for the Beggar Gang, due to the persuasion of Chu Qianyuan and several elders, they also temporarily shelved their attack plan on Tianlongmen. ?But just yesterday, another person died in the city. ??Moreover, seven people died this time. These seven people were neither from the Tianlong Sect nor from the Beggar Clan, but they were martial arts masters who came to help the Beggar with their fists, and their backgrounds were not simple. ??They are either long-established masters in the world or core disciples of famous sects. The combined power behind these people is such that not even the Beggar Clan can afford to offend them. ??The first person to be suspected of their death was the Tianlongmen. Since they came to help the beggar, the beggar''s gang naturally couldn''t just sit idly by and do nothing, so the atmosphere in the city immediately became tense again. Its a coincidence that these people died. Ma Lu commented after hearing this. Gu Qingyi nodded, "Yes, the Beggar Gang just decided to postpone the attack on Tianlongmen. They died in less than two days after that, which simply forced the Beggar Gang to continue fighting against Tianlongmen." She paused and then continued, "I found the person you asked me to find to send colorful butterflies to Xu Mansion. Manager Zhou had some impressions of him and said that person''s name was Liu Huozui, who was the most famous person in Yuchang County. He not only sold people but also houses, but he died three years ago. " His eldest son said he died of wind evil, but some neighbors said it was because he had done too many immoral things and he suffered retribution and was haunted by evil spirits and died. "Three years ago? Does that mean he died a year after Cai Die entered Xu Mansion?" Ma Lu touched his nose, "This is a coincidence. The people behind the scenes are cautious in doing things." He looked at Gu Qingyi again when he said this. He originally thought that the girl would be a little disappointed after this clue was broken, but he did not expect that Gu Qingyi was not in a hurry at all and looked confident. ?Ma Luqi asked, "Why, do you have anything else to gain?" ??Gu Qingyi nodded, "According to Liu Huozui''s eldest son, Liu Huozui was a little uneasy a month before his death, but when his family asked him what he was worried about, he remained silent. "But he also has a good friend named Qin Feng, whom he has played with since childhood. Qin Feng was originally a servant of the county government, but once he escorted a prisoner, the prisoner escaped. He was worried about coming back. Even if he was punished, he would simply run away. "The grass fell in the nearby mountains and became a robber. Liu Huozui''s eldest son said that Qin Feng had returned to Yuchang County a month before Liu Huozui''s death and met Liu Huozui. Liu Huozui also began to become restless and suspicious after that meeting. "So Qin Feng came back to warn Liu Huozui. If we find Qin Feng, we should be able to find out who killed Liu Huozui." Ma Lu said. Thats what I thought too. Have you found Qin Feng? "Not yet." Gu Qingyi shook his head, "I only know that he dropped grass in Wohu Gang, but there were several waves of green forest bandits in Wohu Gang. I don''t know who he followed. I was planning to go to Wohu Gang to see him. Take a look." Then lets go together, but before we go, I have to do one thing first. "What''s up?" I want to pay my condolences to the seven masters and decent disciples you said were dead before. "Ah? Do you want to worship again?" Gu Qingyi didn''t understand why Malu was so interested in mourning the dead, and would go to worship whenever he saw someone. ?Is it possible that there is another teacher inside? ?This, this is not possible either. Afterwards, she heard Ma Lu explain, "These people were probably killed by the people behind the scenes. Maybe we can get some other clues from them." Well, that makes sense. ??Gu Qingyi said, "I went to check. The corpses were badly damaged. Even if there are any clues, it would be difficult to find them. But if you want to go, I will accompany you to have a look." (End of this chapter) Chapter 447 Warm fragrant soft tendon powder Chapter 447 Wenxiang Ruanjin Powder ?The bodies of the seven masters are now placed in a coffin shop in the city, and the coffin shop named Wanji is also one of the properties of the Beggar Gang. ?Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi rushed there. After showing the copper ring given by Chu Qianyuan and explaining their purpose, they were let in by the Beggar Clan disciples guarding the door. These seven people had extraordinary backgrounds. After their deaths, many people came to express their condolences. The Beggar Gang also sent people to report to their relatives and friends in the sect, and promised to catch the murderers as soon as possible. ?However, it has been two days since they were killed, and everyone who should express condolences has almost done so, so there is no one in the coffin shop at this moment, except for an old shopkeeper with dead eyes. ?When Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi came in, the old shopkeeper was holding a writing brush and dancing around there. Ma Lu thought he was practicing calligraphy at first, but when he got closer, he realized that he was drawing talisman. What kind of talisman is the shopkeeper drawing? Ma Lu asked. Breaking Evil Talisman. The old shopkeeper heard the footsteps but did not immediately raise his head. He did not put the brush aside until he finished the last stroke. "Are you two here to investigate the case or to express condolences? Hey... I have seen you. You are the boy named He. Haven''t you been here before?" ? He ??said this to Gu Qingyi. In order to hide his identity from the two detectives from the Iron Clothes Sect, Gu Qingyi usually used the pseudonym He Jiuyuan when investigating cases. Well, Shopkeeper Wan, this friend of mine wants to come to express his condolences and take a look at the body. Shopkeeper Wan glanced at Ma Lu and said, "Let''s just investigate the case. Why do you have to offer condolences? Do you know them?" ?Gu Qingyi was a little embarrassed when he heard this. Since youve been here before, do you want me to introduce it to you again? You want it, you want it. Gu Qingyi nodded. Shopkeeper Wan walked to the first coffin, reached out and pushed open the crown, "Lying inside is Xu Sheng, the Soul-Severing Spear of the Divine Gun Sect." ?Ma Lu only raised his head and glanced at it, and he understood why Gu Qingyi insisted on asking Shopkeeper Wan to introduce him just now, and why Shopkeeper Wan was busy drawing evil charms. Because Xu Sheng''s head was smashed with a blunt instrument, like a watermelon dropped on the ground, and his facial features could no longer be distinguished. Beside him, lying in a golden nanmu coffin, was Fairy Lingbo from the Jade Girl Palace with a deep eyebrow. ?Shen Mei was even worse. She had been cut countless times all over her body, and her flesh and blood were turned out. There was almost no intact skin left, and the shape was horrific. And this one, his identity is even more remarkable. Shopkeeper Wan pointed at a **** coffin and said. He is the young master of the Condor Valley, one of the three holy places in the worldJade Faced Divine Fist Duan Erlang. His martial arts talent is astonishing. At a young age, he has mastered Condor Valleys unique Fengyun Fist to the sixth level. Its a pity that after lying in this wooden coffin, his future glory and wealth will have nothing to do with him. Ma Lu looked over and saw that the body in the coffin was not even half as beautiful as a jade face. Only a pair of wide, angry eyes remained. The nose and the mouth below had been cut off. Ma Luqi said, "Hey, why did the murderer destroy all these people''s faces?" "You ask me, I''m not the murderer, how would I know?" Shopkeeper Wan shook his head, and then he walked to the fourth coffin. There are many heroes in the martial arts today, but there are only a few who really deserve this title, and Jiangzhou hero Chu Jingtian is one of them. The great chivalrous Bo Yuntian of Chu, twenty-seven members of the Jiang family were killed by Huo Yunzi, a master of magic, and Huo Yunzi also fled outside the pass. "The hero of Chu has never met anyone in the Jiang family, but in order to safeguard justice in the martial arts world, he did not hesitate to go far outside the customs. He spent three years finding Huo Yunzi and killing him. Such chivalrous actions are worthy of the hero. name. As for the fifth person, his identity is not simple. He is the Black Snake Master of Wanshe Mountain. His Black Snake Eleven Transformations are even praised by the Dugu Pavilion Master of Hidden Sword Pavilion. "And I can''t tell the difference between the sixth and seventh corpses, because they were originally twins, with exactly the same body shape and appearance. The two brothers worked together, no matter how many enemies they faced, they fought together. . They come from the most mysterious Tongxin Sect among the Three Holy Lands, and they practice the Tongxin Sects secret knowledge. It is said that only twins with the same mind can practice this martial arts, so the Tongxin Sect has always only accepted twins as disciples. This is also the most magical martial arts in the martial arts world. Once practiced, it will have endless uses. ??Ma Lu heard the old shopkeeper talk very highly about these seven people, and he didn''t know if these people were really that powerful or if they were just talking about business. The main reason is that if they were so strong, how could they be wiped out in one fell swoop? Just as Malu was thinking this, a voice suddenly came to his ears, "The reason why their faces were ruined is because they were all poisoned by the strange poison Wenxiang Ruanjin San before they died. This poison is colorless and odorless, but it can make people lose all their internal energy. Whats even more amazing is that even if a silver needle is used to perform an autopsy, it is difficult to detect the poison. The only flaw is that the lips of the deceased will turn slightly blue. "And this is why the murderer wanted to destroy these people''s facial features. His target was the lips. The reason why he also destroyed other places was because he didn''t want people to think of Wenxiang Ruanjinsan." The person speaking was a man in gray, holding a folding fan and a wine gourd hanging from his waist. Next to him stood a man wearing a bamboo hat and as tall as an iron tower. ?Seeing these two people, Gu Qingyi''s expression suddenly froze, and he turned around and wanted to run away, but he thought about how easy it was for him and forced himself to calm down. ?But then she heard the man in gray say again, "Miss Third, you must have had enough fun outside during this time. It''s time to go home. The master of the door has always been worried about you." "What, Miss Third, did you two recognize the wrong person?" Gu Qingyi''s face changed drastically, and she even forgot to lower her voice. The man in gray shook his folding fan, "Third Miss, you learned the art of disguise from Senior Han. Then who do you think Senior Han''s disciple is? I heard someone said that another iron-clothed sect has appeared in Yuchang County. The **** catches me and thinks of you." "It''s just that Inspector Wen and I were busy investigating the case earlier and didn''t bother to look for you." ?? Gu Qingyi was not so scared when his disguise was exposed by his words, and she puffed up her chest and said, "What a coincidence, I am also investigating the case. I will not leave Yuchang County until the case is found out." ?The man in gray and the burly man looked at each other, and the latter made a gesture. The man in gray said, "Wen Shenwen said that Yuchang County is not safe now. The war between the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen is unavoidable. The masters of Tongxinmen, Jade Girl Palace and Condor Valley can''t protect themselves. The son of a rich man cannot sit down in the hall. Third Miss, youd better not stay here and make things difficult for us. Then will you leave too? Gu Qingyi asked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 448 unknown person Chapter 448 The Unknown Person "The Lotus Bowl hasn''t been found yet, and the conflict between the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen came out of nowhere. I''m afraid someone is fanning the flames behind the scenes. Wen Shen arrested Miss Wen and sent you to Heyin County next door. Will you come back to meet me? Come together and continue the investigation." The man in gray said, "As for Miss Third, if you go to Heyin County, someone will **** you home." "I''m not going home. Why can you investigate this case but I can''t?" Gu Qingyi was unconvinced. The man in gray clothes said helplessly, "Lao Wen and I have been partners for many years. Although Yuchang County is dangerous, we can still take care of each other. Third Miss, you are new to the world. I''m afraid you don''t know the dangers and are alone. What if?" Something happened..." "Who said I was alone," Gu Qingyi interrupted, "I know that investigating the case is dangerous, so I also found a partner." Miss Third, is it possible that the partner you mentioned is this guy? The man in gray pointed at Malu, who was furtively groping around the coffin. Thats right. "May I ask where he comes from, or where he is the young master of a family?" "this" After getting along with him for so long, Gu Qingyi realized that he didn''t even know about Malu''s sect. He felt that this guy''s martial arts were quite complex. He seemed to be able to do everything, but it was not systematic. As for his identity, Malu himself introduced him, saying that he was from a foreign land and came from a very far away place, but he did not say how far away he was. It seems that Miss Third, your partner is a bit unreliable. The man in gray said, waving his fan. "Let''s do this. If he can survive three rounds in my hands, I will admit that he has some strength and allow you to stay in Yuchang County. If he can''t survive, then Miss Third, you can go with Lao Wen. How about Heyin County? "No, you are using your power to bully others." Gu Qingyi stomped his feet angrily, "Uncle Yuan, you have been a master for thirty years, why do you have the nerve to fight against the younger generation?" Those villains will not distinguish between seniors and juniors when they attack you. The man in gray shook his head. ??Gu Qingyi wanted to say something more, but Ma Lu patted her on the shoulder. Its okay, leave it to me. ??He used the time when the two of them were talking just now to quietly touch the seven corpses and get seven packs of cards. ?After learning that the seven people were killed because of poisoning rather than lack of strength, he was particularly looking forward to today''s card drawing session. ?? And it turns out that the quality of this wave of card packs is indeed very hard. Even if the seven people who died are not at the level of Deng Youtai, they are at least at the level of the elder of the Beggar Clan who he touched before leaving last time. ??And the most important thing is that the variety of martial arts that Ma Lu learned from these seven people has enriched his combat strategy. He no longer just relies on the innate Pure Yang Palm to perform miracles. ?In addition, he has also mastered the inner strength that is stronger than the Little Changchun Gong that he has been thinking about, and he also mastered two of them in one go. It can be said to be an epic level of strengthening. Malu is now very confident in himself. ??The man in gray was a little surprised when he heard what Ma Lu said. He was immediately overjoyed and said directly, without giving Gu Qingyi a chance to regret it, "Then let''s settle it." After saying that, he rushed to Ma Lu and said, "I am Drunk Judge Yuan Mei. The most commonly used weapon is this folding fan in my hand. The most proud martial arts is the Eight Immortals Fan after drinking. In my fan method, the more drunk you are, the stronger the power will be." , each move can accumulate drunkenness. Each round when the drunkenness stacks up to three levels, an extra pursuit will be triggered in the next round. When the drunkenness stacks up to nine levels, a powerful extra pursuit that ignores parry will be triggered in the next round. "Of course, even if the wine is good, being too drunk will cause trouble. If my drunkenness falls between the sixth and eighth levels, I will also get the state of being too drunk. At this time, if you cause harm to me, the damage will be 20% more , But dont worry, this kind of thing will never happen. ?Maybe its because of pride, or maybe its because you dont want to bully the younger generation on the basis of your status as a senior, so as not to fall into the trap of the crowd. Before the fight started, Yuan Mei actually told Ma Lu about her martial arts characteristics in advance. He was so open-minded that Malu felt a little embarrassed. Malu originally wanted to introduce himself, but Yuan Mei waved her hand and said proudly, "I have too many important things to remember in my heart, and I don''t have time to care about the origin of the unknown person. If you are ready, just take action quickly. Okay, senior, let me adjust the deck. ?There is no way, the opponent has already revealed their cards, and if they don''t take action, Malu himself will be embarrassed. ??He changed a few cards, specifically to limit the Eight Immortals Fan from drinking, but in order to prevent Yuan Mei from having any back-ups, he also kept a secret, and he also kept a few cards to deal with other situations. ??The most important thing is that he also changed the names of the cards in his hands with Ku Chan Kung, so that no one would see where his martial arts came from, otherwise he would not be able to worship his master. After doing all this, Ma Lu made a gesture of invitation. Before he could speak, Yuan Mei had already tapped his chest with a fan. The two of them were separated as soon as they touched each other. Yuan Mei crossed the fan and walked side by side, then made a roc-like gesture, raised her left step, flashed the folding fan, took off the wine gourd from her waist, drank three big mouthfuls of wine, and then her body fell. It shook. Ma Lu has customized a Yongchun Tingqiao of the same model as Master Ye, and plans to use it as a starting point in the future. Yuan Mei couldn''t help but take a few more glances after he took up his stance. He thought he was well-informed in the martial arts world, but this was the first time he had seen such a starting position. ??However, he was only slightly surprised. Later, he decided that Ma Lu was from a small sect and was not worth mentioning. Yuan Mei didn''t bother to think about what kind of martial arts Malu was doing. He took the initiative and drew three cards first, and then touched two more. Yuan Mei glanced at the cards in her hand, then glanced at the health volume on the opposite side, and frowned slightly when she saw that Malu''s health volume was 85 points. ?Ma Lu''s health bar was thicker than he thought, and this young man''s internal strength was actually not weak. But this is actually because Ma Lu is afraid of scaring him. After using the modified Ku Chan Kung, and equipped with top-level internal skills, his health bar has actually easily exceeded 100. Moreover, he is now using two types of internal skills together, which is better than using one alone. The internal energy health bar is thicker. ?Ma Lu didnt know if this was a new discovery. He had asked Gu Qingyi before that it was almost impossible for people in the martial arts here to practice two internal skills at the same time. If you want to practice new internal skills, you must refine or disperse the old internal skills first, otherwise the old and new qi will be in the meridians during practice. They will fight with each other, and it is easy to go crazy. But because Malu does not need to practice and all martial arts are ready-made, there is naturally no restriction in this regard. He can mix the two sets of internal strength cards and use them together. (End of this chapter) Chapter 449 Reach for the stars Chapter 449 Reaching for the Stars As soon as Yuan Mei played the heart card, Ma Lu discovered that he had indeed hidden a secret. ??When Lao Yuan revealed his martial arts before, he only said that he was drunk when performing his moves, but did not mention that his mental skills were also affected. ??And it was quite powerful. The two Golden Bottle Techniques he threw not only provided him with 20 points of infuriating energy, but also helped him increase his drunkenness to the 6th level. ?Ma Lu glanced at the text description of Jin Zun Jue, which provided 10 points of vitality and 1 layer of intoxication. If no active attack was launched this round, the intoxication level was increased to 3 layers. After that, Yuan Mei played another card and drank slowly, which was the second form of drinking the Eight Immortals Fan. ? It stands to reason that the person who takes the initiative cannot make moves in the first round. However, a more accurate statement should be that the person who takes the initiative cannot cause damage to the opponent in the first round. Its just that ordinary moves will cause damage, so over time, most people will default to the first attack and cannot use moves in the first round. ?? But Yuan Mei''s slow drink is different. His 28 points of damage are calculated in the next round. The most important thing is that this move also comes with 3 layers of drunkenness, bringing the drunkenness on Yuan Mei''s body to 9 layers. In this way, he will trigger another powerful pursuit in the next round with a power of up to 37 points and ignoring defense. I have to say that Lao Yuan worked really hard to defeat Malu within three rounds. After that, he threw out a protective card, adding 15 parry points to himself, and ended his round. Compared to his series of fierce attacks, this parry was almost meaningless. ?But this is normal. His martial arts is a pursuit system built with drunkenness as the core. It is obviously focused on offense and light on defense. ??Yuan Mei dealt 65 points of post-damage in one go when the first mover could not attack, and 37 of them were ignored by parries. ??Although the power of a single round is not as good as the Beggar Clan''s unique skill, Xiantian Pure Yang Palm, it is already superior to most martial arts in the world. Yuan Mei finished her set and was in high spirits. She held up the gourd and drank heavily. Then she rolled her eyes drunkenly and recited a poem. "Drinking this thing to forget worries and comfort my heroic spirit. Boy, if you can see this set of Eight Immortals Fans in the drink, it is considered a worthwhile trip." ?Ma Lu was too lazy to pay attention to him. He touched two cards first and didn''t find what he wanted, but it didn''t matter. Then he followed the steps and played a mental card - Jiuyin Gong. ??This name was given by himself. The original name of this martial art was actually called Ice Muscle and Jade Body Technique. It was the magical power of the Jade Girl Palace. It was Ma Lu who touched it from the body of Fairy Lingbo Shenmei. ?In addition to providing 9 points of infuriating energy, this heart-warming card can also provide an additional round of ice muscle status. The ice muscle state cannot be superimposed. In this state, the amount of infuriating energy required to activate card effects can be reduced. Shen Meis Ice Muscle Jade Body Technique has been trained to the fifth level. After Ma Lu puts on the Ice Muscle state, he will play cards this round. Each card will cost him 3 less points of infuriating energy, which greatly eases his consumption of infuriating energy. He then played Xianyun''s Clever, discarding a card in his hand, and activated the effect of Xianyun''s Clever without spending any energy. Two more cards flew from the deck to his hand. ?Ma Lu glanced at it, and directly fired one of them, using his sword instead of a gun, to stab Yuan Mei! ??This sword brought up gusts of dark wind, which made Yuan Mei, who was free to relax, narrow her eyes. Even he could not underestimate the power contained in it. ??This is the third form of Xu Sheng''s Soul-Severing Gun - Howl of the Ghost. It originally required 10 points of infuriating energy to activate, but in the ice muscle state, Malu only used 7 points of infuriating energy to activate its effect. ??The Amityville Horror hit Yuan Mei, and all 15 points of parry on his body were instantly wiped out. After that, he lost 18 points of blood, and was put in a negative state called heartbreak. The heartbreak lasts for two rounds. In the heartbreak state, Yuan Mei will automatically lose half of her parries when she plays the protection card. Seeing the negative effects of heartbreak, Yuan Mei snorted coldly, "Boy, if you don''t think about how to defend and parry well, survive three rounds, and use your precious energy to attack, do you still want to fight me?" Dont worry, Yuan Shenqi, Ill come and learn your clever tricks right away. After Ma Lu finished speaking, he played another heart magic card. This heart magic card was fixed and drawn through Xianyun''s clever effect, but it was no longer the Ice Muscle Jade Body Technique, but the unique internal skill of Jiangzhou hero Chu Jingtian - Fire toad strength. ? Chu Jingtian was not from a martial arts family, but he had luck against the weather like the protagonist in a martial arts novel. When he was young, he went out to collect medicine and fell into a valley without dying. He accidentally took the best secret medicine that had grown in the valley for nearly ten thousand years. ??He gained a body of powerful internal energy, but at that time he was just an ordinary person. He had not practiced any internal skills and mental methods, and was unable to control the terrifying Qi in his meridians. ?? He was about to explode and die. At this critical moment, Chu Jingtian bumped into a huge dark red fire toad. The fire toad was absorbing the moonlight on the rock wall, opening and closing its mouth. The moonlight was sucked into its belly. Chu Jingtian imitated its appearance and breathed out, and felt that the pain in his body was relieved a bit. This made him very happy, so he kept working hard, and finally used all his internal energy for his own use, creating this Fire Toad Jin. . ?Ma Lu threw out the Fire Chan Jin. Yuan Mei watched the number on the head of the little blue figure on his lower right foot jump from 3 to 16. Her eyes suddenly widened, and she no longer had the leisure and ease before. Wait a minute, wasnt your previous internal strength Nine Yin? How come another Nine Yang appeared, and it reached the eighth level? Yuan Mei suspected that her eyes were wrong, but before he could look at the words on the mental card, Ma Lu had already played two more cards. One is a protection card, and the other is a Qinggong card. ? Among them, the protective card comes from Jade Faced Divine Fist Duan Erlang. It is a pity that Ma Lu did not touch the unique skill of Fengyun Fist of Condor Valley from his body. Fortunately, his defensive martial art - Liuyun Sleeve is also good. ? ? Additional parry points can be generated based on the infuriating energy on the body. Ma Lu now has 16 infuriating points. The effect of activating the Flowing Cloud Sleeves does not consume infuriating energy, so he gets 14+16, for a total of 30 parrying points. Yuan Mei was also secretly frightened when she saw that the opponent''s card had accumulated twice as much parry value as her own. Fortunately, he had accumulated nine layers of drunkenness in the previous round and triggered a powerful pursuit that ignored parry. ?Just when Yuan Mei was comforting herself like this, Ma Lu played another card - Moon Passing in the Sky, because this was the last card in his hand, and it also triggered additional effects, drawing three cards in one breath. This time, Malu finally touched a strategy card that he had stuffed in before. Without hesitation, he immediately slapped the card in front of Yuan Mei. ??This is a move called Shadowless Ghost that he picked up from the late Elder Han of the Beggar Clan when he left last time. ?Ma Lu felt at that time that this martial art was... quite special. He is currently playing the fourth form of the Shadowless Ghost Hand. ?This move only has 7 points of power, but it comes with an effect called Star Reaching. Star Reaching allows you to choose one of the effects currently in effect on your opponent and pick it onto yourself. The effect of Malu''s choice is drunkenness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 450 mediocre disciple Chapter 450 The mediocre person Yuan Mei is still eagerly hoping that her powerful pursuit that ignores defense will take effect and inflict heavy damage on her opponent. Unexpectedly, when I turned around, the drunkenness on my body was wiped out. ?It is actually useless for Ma Lu to get one layer of drunkenness, because if he wants to pursue pursuit, he has to stack at least three layers of drunkenness. However, if Yuan Mei loses one layer, it will be a big problem. ?His powerful pursuit was launched immediately, not to mention that after his drunkenness dropped to the eighth level, he automatically became a drunkard. In the greedy state, if Yuan Mei is attacked, the damage will be increased by two levels. And now he has no resistance left. What''s even worse is that Ma Lu still has two cards in his hand and ten points of Qi left. In addition, Bing Mushu''s condition is still there, which is enough for him to launch a powerful attack. Yuan Mei originally thought that this was just a welfare game for the seniors to educate the juniors. Unexpectedly, in the first round, the juniors who had not noticed it before were turned on, and her spirit became tense. The elegance that belonged to the drinker All composure is gone. ?He stared at Malu''s palm. Will there be an attack card among the remaining two cards? The answer is yes. ??And he was very unlucky this time. What Ma Lu touched was the second form of the Innate Pure Yang Palm - Aggression Like Fire. ?The power of this move is as high as 82 points. It originally required 13 points of infuriating energy to activate. However, in the ice muscle state, the amount of infuriating energy points required to activate it was reduced from 13 to 10 points. Ma Lu happened to have 10 points of vitality left in his hand. So Malu launched an invasion like fire. And then...and then the battle is over. ? ? The power of Aggression itself is 82 points, and the damage to Yuan Mei''s greedy state becomes 97 points. Coupled with the 1.5 times bonus of the chef''s knife, the final damage reaches 146 points! Yuan Mei had a total of 134 health points. She had been hit by the Soul-Severing Gun and the Shadowless Ghost Hand before, and lost another 29 health points. Naturally, she could not withstand the blow, and was knocked upside down and smashed into pieces. took a coffin. Fortunately, this was just a sparring session, and Yuan Mei was not injured. However, the psychological wounds caused by this battle may take him the rest of his life to heal. ?Yuan Mei fell down and sat on the broken coffin board in a daze. Failed! He actually lost, and he was defeated at the hands of a junior, and it didn''t matter if he lost, his life was wiped out in one round. ?At the side, his partner, the burly man wearing a bamboo hat, had an unprecedented serious look on his face. As for Shopkeeper Wan, he is feeling sorry for the damaged coffin at the moment. ??Gu Qingyi was also stunned. Unlike others, she had seen Ma Lu take action. Just two weeks ago, they had to work together to defeat Yan Wuji, who was seriously injured. ??And now Malu can defeat Yuan Mei, the drunken judge who is famous in the world, by himself. This martial arts advancement is too fast. The key is that the martial arts he uses are different every time. Thinking back to the fact that Malu collects a lot of secret medicine every time before leaving, is it possible that he really eats the secret medicine? ?After a while, Yuan Mei came back to his senses. He stood up from the ground, cupped his hands and said. "I misjudged you. Your Excellency is already the number one master in martial arts among the young generation in the world. Unfortunately, I had ridiculed you earlier and said that you were an unknown person. You made a pact of three moves. You are really blind and self-inflicted." It''s humiliating." Yuan Mei laughed at himself, and then looked at Gu Qingyi, "Miss Third, since you have such a master to help you, according to the agreement, Wen Shen and I will not force you to go home again, but I didn''t lie before, Yuchang County is indeed very dangerous now. The Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen have been feuding for many years. The lotus bowl is just a trigger. There will definitely be a battle between them. " ? Gu Qingyi nodded, "Thank you Yuan Shenqi for your reminder. I will act cautiously in the city." ?Perhaps feeling that their faces were dull, Yuan Mei and the big man wearing a bamboo hat hurriedly left the coffin shop after giving instructions. ?Then Gu Qingyi and Malu were about to go to Wohu Gang to find someone, but were stopped by the old shopkeeper, who stretched out a hand. "Is there anything else that needs to happen, Manager Wan?" Gu Qingyi asked in confusion. Of course, you fought in my shop and broke my coffin. Do you plan to run away like this? "Oh." Gu Qingyi didn''t think much, put his hand into the purse and took out five taels of silver. Shopkeeper Wan shook his head and said, "Not enough." How much more is left? There are still one thousand one hundred and ninety-five taels left. "Ah, are you selling this coffin for one thousand two hundred taels of silver?" Gu Qingyi knew that the price was wrong even if he had no common sense in the world, so he blurted out, "Are you a black shop?" "What are you talking about, little kid? This is the most expensive coffin in my shop. It is made of red sandalwood, and this red sandalwood is not ordinary. It is planted behind the abbot''s room of Hui''en Temple. I listen to the abbot chanting sutras every day, and it is stained with the Buddha''s color. sex. "There was a wealthy merchant in the city who offered me one thousand five hundred taels before, but I didn''t sell it, but it was defeated by you in the battle. The one thousand two hundred taels I received from you is already considered a small amount." Shopkeeper Wan said. ??Gu Qingyi was stunned by him, but Ma Lu on the side had already seen the clues and said bluntly, "Shopkeeper Wan, just tell us that you have something to entrust us to do." Shopkeeper Wan''s face turned red when his thoughts were exposed, but his expression soon returned to normal and he spoke. You are good at martial arts, can you do me a favor? I wont pursue you for breaking my coffin. What are you busy with? Help me save someone. After speaking, shopkeeper Wan saw Ma Lu looking at him up and down with surprised eyes, and asked, "Why are you looking at me?" "Before, the disciples of the Beggar Clan outside were very respectful when they mentioned you, and you were very reasonable when you commented on the seven corpses. Now that we know that we are the divine catchers of the Iron Clothes Sect, and that we also have Chu Qianyuan''s token, we still don''t pretend to be false. , I thought you were the hidden master of the Beggar Clan, why didnt you save it yourself? "Go, go, go, where do so many masters come from in this world?" Shopkeeper Wan said, stroking his beard, "I am just a senior member of the Beggar Clan, and I am the predecessor. No, I should be the cousin of the former leader of the Beggar Clan now. " Hearing what he said, Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but feel solemn, "So you are always Jiu Gong''s younger brother, so your martial arts..." I have no talent for martial arts, so I simply gave up martial arts and followed literature, and studied hard... Then you passed the Jinshi examination? "Wrong, I found that I had no talent for writing, nor could I practice martial arts or study, so I started to study business. As a result, I lost money in each line of work. I quickly lost all my family fortune. In the end, I relied on my cousin to be able to succeed in business. I am the shop owner of this coffin shop." "Ah..." Gu Qingyi didn''t know what to say for a moment, and looked sympathetic. Shopkeeper Wan waved his hand, "What happened to me is nothing. There are only a few people in this world who are gifted at such a young age like you. There are many mediocre people like us. This does not prevent us from living a good life." . "It''s too far away. If Deng Youtai was still here, I would go directly to find him about this matter, but he is already dead. Among the remaining people, the only one named Chu still takes me seriously. But He is a die-hard man, but I cant trouble him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 451 Lady Chapter 451 Lady "I have a good friend named Guangyin. He is a fake monk. He eats, drinks, whores and gambles. If there is a death in any household in the city, he will put on his monk''s robe and go to the door of the house to chant sutras and chant Buddha''s name to ask for some merit. Money, relying on a sharp tongue, can sometimes be used to get religious services, which makes life rich. "It turns out that half a month ago, I didn''t know how crazy I was. I went to Wohu Gang to do something for a group of bandits and never came back. I wonder if two experts can help me find that guy. If he is still there, I''ll trouble you two to take him back to the city while he''s still alive. If he''s dead, please send me a message." "Wohugang?" Gu Qingyi was startled when he heard this and was about to agree. Unexpectedly, Ma Lu on the side took the lead and said, "Wohugang is a bandit''s den. I heard that there are several groups of bandits there." Shopkeeper Wan nodded, "Otherwise I''ll go by myself and I won''t bother you. Well, if you are willing to help me, not only will you not have to pay for the rosewood coffin, but I will also give you a good coffin each. " Ah, I dont want to give this thing away. "What''s the matter? Everyone is going to die. Don''t look at you young. Look at the seven people lying in the coffin now. There are also young people among them." And Im afraid that many people will die in the city in the next period. There will definitely not be enough coffins by then. Those who dont have coffins will have to be buried wrapped in straw mats. Ill leave you two good coffins. Its best if you dont need them, but if you need them, they wont be useless. It sounds like what you said makes sense. But I dont need a coffin. Ma Lu said, "You should give me a discount. Wait, I changed my mind again. I still want a coffin." Ill keep the coffin with you first. When there are more people dead in the city later, you can help me sell it to see who pays the highest price. After leaving Wanji Coffin Shop, Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi hurried out of the city before sunset. Wohu Gang is not far from Yuchang County, only fifty miles away, and can be reached in less than an hour on horseback. ??Yuchang County officials also knew that there was a bandit problem in this place, and many successive county captains had tried to suppress the bandits. ??Ordinary minions and fast-moving government officials can still be dealt with, but there are experts in Wohu Post besides minions. The biggest group of bandits in Wohu Gang is Shajiazhai. Gu Qingyi said. ?Since she had made up her mind to find Qin Feng, she naturally had to do her homework in advance, and now she told Ma Lu while rushing on the road. These people were originally from the nearby mountains. There was a severe drought in Qingzhou about twenty years ago. They couldnt pay taxes and grain, so they rebelled together. The leader is called Sha Dingjun. This man is born with supernatural powers. Before falling into the grass, he was a lay disciple of the Vajra Academy. After falling into the grass, there should be adventures, and his martial arts is unfathomable. However, Shajiazhai is said to be bandits, but in fact they mainly focus on farming. They only go down the mountain to rob when the harvest is not good. "The second group of forces after Shajiazhai is Black Tiger Village. The first and second leaders of Black Tiger Village are brothers. They once served as generals. Later, they couldn''t stand the incompetence above and withheld military pay and ran away. He went to Wohu Gang and became a bandit. They also brought a group of old soldiers. Although they were not large in number, they were very capable in fighting and could form formations. It was them who Qin Feng later defected to. Below Black Tiger Village is Xinghua Village. The leader of the village is Hong Xinghua, who is very good at using poison. This woman can gain a foothold in the bandits den and become the boss. She should not be underestimated. In addition, the Five Ghosts Village has gained momentum in recent years. Before coming to Wohu Gang, the Five Ghosts were already top-notch masters in the martial arts world, each with their own special skills. Previously, the government hired many righteous masters to encircle and suppress the bandits in Wohu Gang, but the four villages joined forces to defeat them. This battle also made the bandits in Wohu Gang famous. ?Ma Lu didnt expect that there were so many Crouching Dragon and Phoenix chicks in the small Wohu Gang. It seemed that it would not be easy to kill them directly. Malu was not worried that he would not be able to beat him. The main reason was that there were too many people, so this card was a bit difficult to beat. ?His total time for activities when he goes out is only seventeen hours each time, and he has to account for the time spent on the road. ?The other side was going to use a human wave tactic. He estimated that the people would have been forcibly teleported back before he even climbed halfway up the mountain, so he still had to use some strategy. ?Just as Malu was thinking about how to go up the mountain, Gu Qingyi had already taken out a package and opened it. Inside was a set of clothes. "I helped you think of a new identity. If anyone asks, you can just say that you are a herb gatherer who took the murder case and came to Wohu Gang to defect to Black Tiger Village." What about you? I...I just said she was your sister. ??Gu Qingyi bit her lip and said, she has not yet mastered the art of disguise. It looks like nothing from a distance, but it cannot withstand careful inspection. To be on the safe side, she will regain her daughter''s body when she gets to Wollongong. ?Ma Lu shook his head and said, "I can''t be a herbal picker. I know very little about medicinal materials, and I don''t know how to pick them. It''s easy to reveal my secret. I have a better idea." Whats the idea? How should I be prosperous? "Um?" "I owed Ji Le Fang a large amount of money, and even the gift of a century-old ginseng plant that the leader asked me to give to the new leader of the Beggar Clan was given to Ji Le Fang. I tricked them into finding someone to raise the money, and then I quit gambling. Fang escapes. "And Jilefang didn''t trust me, and sent a master to follow me secretly, but I found out and killed him. I was worried about Jilefang''s revenge, so I had no choice but to take my wife to Wohugang and defect to Heifeng Village." "What?" Gu Qingyi thought that Ma Lu''s move of borrowing He Qisheng''s identity was too clever. ??What he said is almost all true, and there are traces of it. It is indeed more convincing than compiling the identity of a herbal collector out of thin air, and it is even more convincing that Ma Lu can also use He Qisheng''s martial arts Songxi Kuai Jian. This proves his identity as a disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect more than anything else. ?However, upon hearing the last sentence, Gu Qingyi was dumbfounded again, her face suddenly turned red, and she even stuttered when speaking. Why...why is it a lady? No, not my sister. "Because you can''t take action, your Baoyuan Jue and Iron Clothes Skill are too eye-catching. Once someone sees you, they will find that you are from the Iron Clothes Sect." Ma Lu explained patiently. "And now I am at my most depressed. If you are just a sister, you don''t need to join me in being a bandit. But if you are my wife, you can make sense." "The most important thing is that with this identity, no matter who suspects you or wants to fight you, I can help you stop it, because it is natural for a man to protect his woman, and this will also reduce the number of other people on the mountain. Harassment against you." ?Ma Lus words left Gu Qingyi speechless, and found that she really seemed to have no other choice but to be his wife. (End of this chapter) Chapter 452 Wohugang Chapter 452 Wohu Gang Before the two came to Wohu Gang, they had taken out everything on their bodies that might reveal their identities. ??Gu Qingyi wrapped it in oil paper and planned to bury it in the ground, but before she did it, she saw the plastic bag in Ma Lu''s hand and pointed at it, "Don''t you put this in?" No, no, I can still use this. ?Ma Ludao, he has not forgotten the business. The ingredients for this trip have not been collected yet. ?The reason why he proposed to come to Wohu Gang was not only to investigate the death of Liu Huozui, but also for another big reason: he wanted to find some more goods from the bandits in Wohu Gang. He had no choice but to make the price of the secret medicine too expensive. If he had to rely on money to buy it at the Baicaomen drug store, the financial pressure would be too great, and he had already bought it from the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen, so he would not be able to buy it again in the short term. Second time. ?So Malu could only focus on the bandits in Wohu Gang. After all, the bandits also wanted to practice martial arts, and there must be secret medicine stored in the village. ??Moreover, robbing robbers cannot be regarded as robbery. This is called doing justice for heaven. ?After Gu Qingyi finished burying the things, he and Malu continued walking towards Wohu Gang. Perhaps because they knew that bandits were rampant in this area, the two of them saw few people along the way. ?However, near the foot of the mountain near Wohu Gang, I saw another wine shop. Calling it a wine shop is actually a bit reluctant, because there is only a simple shed with a total of six people in the shed. ?A pair of sons and grandsons selling wine, and four drinkers. There were three fierce-looking men among them, who looked like they were not good people, sitting around a table, their weapons casually thrown at their feet, and they were drinking rice wine together. ?In addition, there was a man dressed as a businessman sitting alone at another table, eating a meat pancake. ?Those three big men, Gu Qingyi, were not unusual, but she couldn''t help but take a few more glances at this fair-looking, slightly fat businessman. ?The merchant saw Gu Qingyi looking towards him and grinned at Gu Qingyi. You must be wondering why I appear in this ghost place. "Huh?" Gu Qingyi didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to speak. ?The fat merchant continued, "It doesn''t matter, I would be surprised, but where there are people, there is business. Robbers and bandits are people too, so naturally they need people to do business with them." Geng Laoliu, you black-hearted businessman, sooner or later we are going to chop you up! shouted one of the big men who were drinking. ?The fat businessman named Geng Laoliu was not angry even after being scolded, but still smiled. "The two of you came to Wohu Gang to seek refuge with some of the village owners. Although the life on the mountain is carefree and happy, there are not as many new things as there are at the bottom of the mountain. If you need anything, it is not convenient for you to go to the city. Just tell me in the future and I can do the shopping for you two..." Before Geng Laoliu could finish speaking, the old man selling wine interrupted him and glanced at Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Wohu Gang is not a good place. You are young, so you should turn back as soon as possible." Ma Lu heard the words but did not leave. He cupped his hands and said, "I would like to ask my father-in-law to show us the way. I owe a huge sum of money to Jilefang, and I also killed the people sent by Jilefang to collect the debt. Now I have no choice but to bring my wife here." The grass is falling in Wohugang. What, wife? You brought your wife with you? ?After Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi discussed it, they only asked her to remove the disguise on her face, but still wear men''s clothes and a hat for the time being, which would be more in line with their status as refugees. So the three big men didn''t recognize her as a woman at first. Their eyes lit up until they heard what Malu said. There were few women on the mountain, and they were all strong men with strong blood. In addition, they were drunk at the moment. When they saw a woman coming to their door, they were immediately ready to make a move. One person stood up unsteadily and stretched out his hand to grab Gu Qingyi. However, the next moment, his eyes were blurred and he saw a cold light flashing by. When he came back to his senses, he was already in the middle of the card game, and he couldn''t help but get excited. Angry, "Boy, you are looking for death!" Less than a minute passed after he shouted this sentence, and the long sword in Malu''s hand pierced his throat. ??The other two big men looked at the corpse of their companion on the ground. At this time, they were mostly awake from the wine. They looked at each other and ran up the mountain without saying a word. ??The old man selling wine at the wine shop frowned and said to Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi, "Now you are in trouble." ?Ma Lu looked very calm, and he imitated He Qisheng''s proud look. "Both my husband and Mr. Geng saw what happened just now. They insulted my wife first, and He did it. As a man, if I can''t even protect my wife, it would be better to die directly." Well said. The granddaughter of the old wine seller clapped, her big watery eyes looking back and forth at Malu, full of curiosity. However, her grandfather then waved his hand and said, "Go, Suo''er, don''t cause any trouble." After saying that, he looked at Malu again, "Do you know which village those three people are from?" Which one? "Black Tiger Village, many of the people in the village who came to Wohu Gang Luocaoqian were strong soldiers in the army. They were the most brave and ruthless. They would kill people without blinking an eye. Moreover, the village leader Yao Guang was still lustful. Being possessed by a hungry ghost has ruined the innocence of many women. "You''d better take your wife and leave quickly, otherwise you won''t be able to leave when their people come." ?Ma Lu felt happy when he heard this. He was still worried about how to enter the Black Tiger Village, when people from the Black Tiger Village came to the door. ?But then Malu thought of a very serious question, pointing to the corpse on the ground and said, "Who is this person?" "I recognize him. His name is Wang Shun, nicknamed Tietou." Geng Laoliu on the side said, "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay." Malu heard that the three people were from Black Tiger Village, and wondered if he could kill Qin Feng with one sword, which would be great fun. Fortunately, such a dramatic thing did not happen. ?The old man selling wine saw that he could not persuade the two of them to leave, so he said nothing. After that, they probably only had less than a cup of tea before another group of people rushed down from the mountain. ?There were a total of twenty or thirty people, including the two people who had escaped before. One of them pointed at Ma Ludao, "That''s him, he''s the one who killed Tietou!" Hearing what he said, the people immediately swarmed up and surrounded Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi. ??The man in the lead was carrying a huge sword. He was not in a hurry to take action, but first said hello to the couple selling wine. "Lao Sha, open a jar of rice wine for me. Kill this kid and I''ll drink it." After saying that, he walked towards Malu with Mo Dao on his shoulder. Without any nonsense, he struck directly with the knife. Then six rounds later, he also lay on the ground. ?But this time, Malu showed mercy and left him with 10 blood points. Its a new arrival, and its a new face. Whether its a concave character or showing your own value and killing people, its very necessary. ?However, Malu''s purpose was still to enter Black Tiger Village, so he couldn''t offend the people in Black Tiger Village too harshly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 453 tie Chapter 453: Tie ??Ma Lu was sitting in the shed, drinking the rice wine that the little leader of Black Tiger Village failed to drink, while waiting for the previous group to go back to bring in reinforcements. ?This time he waited a little longer. It took about a stick of incense before someone came down from the mountain. There were more people coming than last time, and the leader was a man with a red face and a black beard, holding a large Guan Dao, who looked like Mr. Guan from a distance. ??Ma Lu thought that this time it would be Du Dalang, the leader of Black Tiger Village, or his younger brother Du Erlang, but when the man announced his identity, it turned out to be an unfamiliar name. ??However, according to the red-faced man, he is the instructor of Black Tiger Village, and in terms of martial arts alone, he is second only to the two village leaders in Black Tiger Village. ??Moreover, he was much more polite than the previous two groups. When they met, he first asked about Malu''s identity and his face showed surprise when he learned that he was a disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect. ??Although the Songxi Sword Sect is not a powerful force like the Beggar Clan or Tianlong Clan, it is known to everyone in Qingzhou. It has a history of nearly a hundred years, and the current leader, Zhenren Chongyun, is also a first-class master in the world. ??It is quite rare for someone who is young, well-established, and has a bright future to come to Wohu Gang to fall into the grass. ??However, when Ma Lu said that he owed Ji Lefang more than 30,000 taels of silver (the interest rate had increased again during this period), the instructor surnamed Song showed a look of surprise on his face. As the coach of the Black Tiger Village, he is also a confidant of the Du brothers. He knows that although the several large villages in Wohu Gang work together when facing the officers and soldiers, they also have frictions and fights with each other on weekdays. The first and second masters have never been willing to be the second in command in Wohu Gang for ten thousand years, and they have been thirsty for talents in recent years. Its just that although there are many people who come to Luocao in Wohu Gang every year, there are not many experts. Black Tiger Village does not have any obvious advantages over the other three villages. Since this boy sent by Songxi Sword can defeat Xue Gui, the horse-killing sword, it can be seen that he has real skills. If he can be recruited to Black Tiger Village before others, it will be considered a credit. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention that the person named He doesn''t look weak. If he really wants to take action, he doesn''t know how many more people will be left lying down. ?Of course, the superficial work should be done, otherwise it would be too cold to the hearts of the people below, and he also wanted to try the depth of Malu himself. ?So Coach Song proposed to Malu that the two of them have a competition. If Malu can beat him, then the previous affairs will be wiped out. Ma Lu readily agreed. ??As a result, the two of them played this game for sixteen rounds, and the card library passed two rounds before finally ending in a tie. After the battle, Coach Song put away the Guandao and laughed loudly, "It''s great! I haven''t had such a good fight in a long time. Brother He is really good at martial arts." After a pause, he added, "I have long heard that the Songxi Kuai Sword is used to control the fast, and moves like thunder. It is the best swordsmanship and martial arts in the world. However, after receiving the instruction today, I feel that your sect''s The inner strength method is even more amazing, it can actually reduce the consumption of true energy, its really miraculous. Ma Lu pretended to be He Qisheng. Only Songxi Kuaijian''s martial arts were real, and the rest were all Ku Chan Kung Fu. He just used the name of Songxi Sword Sect. Among them, Qinggong and body-protecting martial arts are both good. The wave card bag he touched in the ruined temple before can be used, but the inner strength is more troublesome. The Little Changchun Kung is too popular in the world. Even if the name is changed, the effect will not change. It is easy. Being recognized. ?Hence, Malu could only choose between Ice Muscle Jade Ti Jue and Fire Toad Jin. The Fire Toad Jin card had 13 points of infuriating energy, and Malu was afraid of scaring the bandits in Wohu Gang by playing it. ??Although the effect of the Ice Muscle and Jade Body Technique is quite supermodel, since Shen Mei has only been trained to the fifth level, the numbers are not that outrageous at least. ?Of course, even if he changed the cards, it would not be difficult to defeat Coach Song. But there is no other way. If he wants to enter Black Tiger Village, Malu cannot be too weak, but he cannot be too strong either, because if he is too weak, he will have no recruitment value, and if he is too strong, he will arouse the fear of the Du brothers. They want to find helpers to make Black Tiger Village bigger, rather than find a new boss for Black Tiger Village. ?This is also the reason why Malu had to fight the man with the Mo Dao for 6 rounds, and why he had to fight Coach Song for 16 rounds. Hearing Coach Song say this, Ma Lu''s face did not turn red and his heart did not beat. This is a new internal skill that Master discovered on his seventieth birthday, so not many outsiders know about it. When it comes to Master Chongyun, a look of guilt and helplessness appears on Ma Lu''s face at the right time. Master treats me like a father and son, but I failed to accomplish what he asked me to do, and even betrayed the master. Alas... Master, how sad he would be if he knew about it. Coach Song comforted him for a few words, and then he couldn''t wait to get to the point, "Brother Qi, you and I have been fighting for a long time. Although we haven''t decided the winner, I can feel that you still kept your hand. In this case, according to the agreement, the previous grudges will be settled." Its been written off. He paused and then continued. "It''s not like we''ve known each other since we started fighting. Since the Xian couple are going to go up the mountain, they might as well come to our Black Tiger Village. Dalang and Erlang like young heroes the most, and they will definitely welcome each other. From now on, we will be a family, and we will drink together. Wouldnt it be nice to eat a lot of meat? Before Malu could answer, another voice came from the mountain. Brother, dont be fooled by him. Those two brothers from Black Tiger Village are not good people, especially since you have a pretty little lady with you. Be careful of the sheep falling into the tigers mouth. ??Jiaotou Song heard someone speaking ill of his village leader and was about to refute, but he turned around and saw the man''s expression changed again. Master Hongzhai, what happened here has nothing to do with you. Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi did not expect that the person coming was actually Hong Xinghua, the leader of Xinghua Village. She was a very gorgeously dressed woman in a fiery red dress. When she smiled, it made the men around her feel excited. I couldn''t help but melt along with it. ??Gu Qingyi saw that Ma Lu was also staring at the red apricot flower, and secretly stepped on him. ?Hong Xinghua also saw her little move, smiled slightly, and then said to Coach Song. Why doesnt it matter? There are masters coming down from the mountain. If you are only allowed to recruit from Black Tiger Village, why dont we, Xinghua Village, be allowed to recruit them? After speaking, she looked at Malu again, patted her chest and said, "Brother He, if you join my village, I will help you protect your wife. No matter whether you are in the village or not, I will make sure no one bullies her." Ma Lu seemed a little moved when he heard the words, and Coach Song was immediately anxious when he saw this, "Brother He, don''t listen to people''s lies. The rumors about the village master outside are all false. Da Lang Erlang has always taken good care of his own people. " ?Ma Lu looked embarrassed and turned around to get together with Gu Qingyi, seemingly discussing where to go. During this period, Gu Qingyi kept glancing at the red apricot flower with a wary expression. After a moment, Malu raised his head and said again, "Um...I would like to ask if there is any secret medicine in your village that can be used for cultivation?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 454 Send a knife Chapter 454 Sending a Knife "Of course there are secret medicines." Hongxinghua said, "After all, everyone has to practice in the mountains, but the secret medicines suitable for you may not be available, but I can have someone help you find it. Well, that old man over there Six is ??specialized in this. Geng Laoliu nodded and agreed, "Yes, as long as you have money, I can find the secret medicine no matter how rare it is." Coach Song also hurriedly said, "There are some. We in Black Tiger Village also have secret medicines, and we have more secret medicines than Xinghua Village. It''s cheaper to sell them to our own people. If there are none in the village, you can go there again." Geng Laoliu will make up for it. At this time, Malu said again, "But I have lost all my money. Can I use some secret medicine on credit first?" ?Hong Xinghuas brows frowned when she heard what he said. "Our Xinghua Village has the rules of Xinghua Village. The secret medicine cannot be withdrawn in advance. Otherwise, if everyone is like this, no matter how much secret medicine is used, no amount of secret medicine will be enough. You are good at martial arts, and you often go down the mountain to rob passing merchants. You will naturally be the one to divide the wealth. a share. ??Coach Song also felt that Malu was a bit greedy. Before entering the village, he was already thinking about the secret medicine in the village. But for robbers, greed is not necessarily a bad thing, and greedy people are often easier to control. Of course, the most important thing was because he had just fought against Malu, and he cherished his talents and wanted to recruit another strong general for Black Tiger Village, so he took the initiative. "Well, if you are willing to join our village, I can ask Dalang and Erlang to be accommodating. I will lend you some secret medicine on credit so that you can continue to practice. When you get the money later, you can pay it back slowly." Then lets go to Black Tiger Village. Ma Lu finally made his choice. Song Jiaotou''s heart fell to the ground, and his face smiled again, even talking about three good words, and clamoring the shoulders of Malaysia. Brother He, dont worry. Since you and your siblings have come to our Black Tiger Village, the owner of the village will definitely not treat you badly. Hong Xinghua was a little disappointed, shook her head and said, "Putting your wife in danger for a trivial convenience is nothing more than a disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect." After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the mountain. ??Ma Lu ignored her. This woman said the grapes were sour when she couldn''t eat them. ?That is not a small profit. Malu wants to take this opportunity to find out where the secret medicine warehouse in Black Tiger Village is, so that he can do it before leaving. If everything goes well, he can fill the collection bag. ??This is a thousand kilograms of secret medicine. Even if you go to Baicaomen to buy the cheapest one, it won''t cost you less than a few thousand taels. If you are lucky enough to get high-star ingredients, you will make a lot of money. ??Coach Song didnt know yet that Brother He in front of him was already thinking about his own secret medicine, and he was still happy to have new reinforcements in the village. Immediately led the way, taking Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi to Black Tiger Village. ??Black Tiger Village is not difficult to find, it is halfway up the mountainside of Wohu Gang, but the guards are very dense, with wooden walls and fences, and there are archers on the walls. There are rumors in the world that the Du brothers were generals of the border army before Luocao, and they took a group of remnants with them when they fled, so their mountain stronghold was built like a military camp. After entering the stronghold, Ma Lu realized why the Du brothers did not come to meet him in person. This was because the eldest brother, Du Dalang, led people down the mountain to rob the village yesterday. Du Erlang was left to guard the stronghold, but it was difficult to leave. ?However, after listening to Coach Song talk about what happened at the foot of the mountain, Du Erlang still came out to welcome Malu. When his eyes fell on Gu Qingyi, he stayed for half a second, but quickly moved away again. After that, he enthusiastically took Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi to visit the village, and asked someone to clean up a clean room for them. It just so happened that the sky was completely dark at this time. Du Erlang also had people bring food. Before leaving, he said that he would have a drink with Malu when Dalang came back. It seemed that he also valued Malu. After he left, Gu Qingyi walked around the room, looked out the window a few more times, and said in a low voice, "There is more than one whistle watching us." Ma Lu was not surprised by this. Although his performance at the foot of the mountain was very good and he even took out the Songxi Quick Sword to prove his identity, he was an outsider after all, and Black Tiger Village and Du Erlang would not take his words seriously. Collect them all, and they will probably send someone to verify it. Only when his identity and background are thoroughly investigated will he be truly regarded as one of his own. ??Gu Qingyi is still worried, "There are nearly 400 people in Heifeng Village. How are we going to find Qin Feng among so many people." "This is easy, just ask." As he spoke, Ma Lu opened the door and shouted, "Who is Qin Feng?" ?His voice was so powerful that it startled even the nearby whistlers. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the door of the next door to open, and a man with a white face and a beard walked out, clasping his fists at Malu. Im Zhang Yuan, is this new friend looking for Qin Feng? Ma Lu nodded, "Yes, we stopped in Yuchang County before going up the mountain. We met a junior from the Qin family. When he learned that we planned to go to Wohu Gang, he asked us to help bring something to Qin Feng." What? Zhang Yuan asked. A knife. ?Ma Lu took out the chef''s knife as he spoke. "This knife looks quite special, but it is so short that it is probably difficult to make a weapon. Then why does the junior Qin family want you to bring this knife to Qin Feng?" Zhang Yuan asked curiously. ?Ma Lu shook his head, "How could I know that? I just saw that he was pitiful, so I just did him a favor. Forget it if Qin Feng is not here." In fact, the reason why Malu decided to "give away the knife" was just because after upgrading the chef''s knife to lv6, he could summon it back to his hand at any time without fear of losing it. Zhang Yuandao said, "I know Qin Feng. I will take you to find him." Okay. Malu was also polite. ?Zhang Yuan took Malu to a small wooden house in the northwest corner of the village, knocked on the door, and soon a rough voice came from inside. Who? Its me, Zhang Yuan. Zhang Yuan said. Ah, military advisor, why did you come to see me? ?The wooden door opened quickly, and a horse-faced man walked out in clothes. Your junior asked someone to bring something to you. Zhang Yuandao said. Ma Lu on the side had already thrust the chef''s knife into the horse-faced man''s hand, "Take it." Qin Feng looked at the short blade in his hand, his eyes a little dull, and he didn''t understand the situation. ?But soon he seemed to have thought of something again, and said to Ma Lu, "You...you have met my nephew." This time it was Malu''s turn to be stunned for a moment, "I don''t know if that person is your nephew. He only said he is your junior." Its unmistakable, you must be seeing my nephew Qin Heng. Qin Feng said excitedly, "Follow me into the house quickly and tell me more about my nephew." ?Zhang Yuan stood aside and listened silently to the conversation between the two. He didn''t hear any questions. Seeing that Qin Feng wanted to invite Ma Lu into the house, he didn''t want to follow him, so he raised his hand to Malu again. "Then let''s talk first. If Brother He has anything else to do, you can go to my place to find me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 455 Fake monk and fake doctor Chapter 455: Fake Monk and Fake Doctor ?Ma Lu followed Qin Feng into the small house where he lived, but as soon as he closed the door, Qin Feng lowered his voice. "Who are you? Qin has no descendants in Yuchang County for a long time." ?Ma Ludao, "But didn''t you have a friend before? He is from Yuchang County, and his nickname is Liu Huozui." Qin Feng was startled when he heard this, "Liu Huozui died three years ago." Then do you know how he died? Qin Feng''s eyes became wary when he heard this, "What is your relationship with him?" "His son suspected that he was not infected by the evil spirit, but was killed by someone, so he invited me to investigate. He also said that you happened to return to Yuchang County one month before his father died. Since then, His father has been restless." Qin Feng shook his head, "Those are all old things, so what if we find out? Besides, it''s better not to know some things." ?Ma Lu raised his eyebrows, "Why, is the person who killed Liu Huazui very powerful? How did you know that person was going to attack Liu Huazui?" "You don''t have to think about getting advice from me," Qin Feng said in a very strict tone, "Although Liu Huozui is a good friend of mine, I also know that he is not a good person, and his death is his retribution. "On your part, it would be unwise for you to come to Wohu Gang to investigate an old case from three years ago. Go down the mountain early before Dalang comes back." Ma Lu said, "Don''t rush us away yet. There is one more thing. About half a month ago, a fake monk came to Wollongong named Guangyin. Do you know which village he is in?" Qin Feng frowned, "Weren''t you asked by the Liu family to investigate Liu Huozui''s death? Why are you related to the monk again? Was this man also involved in the murder case that year?" "No, this is another matter. Wohu Gang is full of bandits. It is difficult to come up on weekdays. If you come here only once, I will definitely have to do more things before I can go back." Malu said seriously. Qin Feng was silent for a while and then said, "I did hear that a monk came to Wohu Gang before. Someone died in Xinghua Village some time ago, and they had a big business that didn''t go well. There was a big problem, and seven or eight people died in total, so Hongxinghua went to find a monk to come to the village to perform rituals to drive away the bad luck. After that..." Then the monk was detained by her? "That''s not true. Hong Xinghua is very trustworthy. She gave the silver to the monk as agreed before. But when the monk saw Hong Xinghua''s appearance, he fell in love with her, but he refused to leave. I don''t need any more money, so I just stay in Xinghua Village. As for whether that monk is the Guangyin you mentioned, I dont know. "ah?" ?Ma Lu also didnt expect that Guangyin was left behind by himself. This fake monk was so bold that he even dared to covet the beauty of the bandit leader. ?But in this way, the matter entrusted to him by Shopkeeper Wan can be considered settled. ?Ma Lu then looked around and saw that the cabin was quite simple, with almost nothing else except a wooden bed and a table. Qin Feng''s clothes were also in tatters and his body was thin. He was not as broad-headed and big-eared as the three bandits from Black Tiger Village he met at the foot of the mountain before, so he asked curiously. Have you had a good time in the mountains these years? Qin Feng sighed, "I worked as a servant in my early years, but I found the officialdom to be dangerous and filled with too many shady and dirty deeds. Later, the prisoners were kidnapped and escorted. The superior officer wanted me to take the blame, so I simply ran to Grass has fallen on Wohu Gang. "At that time, I thought that it would be nice to be a green man without restraint. But after entering Black Tiger Village, I realized that the twists and turns in being a bandit are no less complicated than in the officialdom. Not only are these four people in Wohu Gang Dazhaizi fights openly and secretly every day, and there are also undercurrents surging inside the village. "So what if we are brothers? We are still wary of plotting. I didn''t understand anything when I first came in. I chose the wrong person. Plus, I was a government servant before. Although they called me brother, they never really trusted me. I''ll just give you some hard work of guarding the mountain." "Then do you want to go down the mountain together?" Ma Lu said, "I can take you with me when I leave." Qin Feng shook his head again, "Back then, I was a servant and took away prisoners, and I also became a bandit. Even if I went down the mountain, I would have nowhere to go, so it would be better to stay in the village. Although the Du brothers are greedy for money and lust, they are pretty good to the old people in the village. At least I wont starve to death if I stay here, and I can live for a few more years. ?While he was saying this, he saw the young man opposite looking at him very strangely, so he asked. "how?" Theres something wrong with your face. ?Ma Lu felt that Qin Feng''s cheeks were red when he first saw him, but now that it was night, he didn''t see it so clearly. Malu only thought that he was drunk. But at this moment, Qin Feng''s face turned even redder. It had turned into the color of pig liver, so red that it turned purple. Only then did Ma Lu realize that something was wrong with him. ?However, there was no mirror in Qin Feng''s cabin, and he didn''t notice anything wrong, so he continued. "I''m fine. I''ve said everything I need to say. It''s time for you to leave. If you stay any longer, Zhang Yuan will become suspicious." "But your face looks really strange. Have you seen any outsiders today?" "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Qin Feng gasped. It was already late autumn. He was only wearing a single piece of clothing, but he still felt extremely hot. He just wanted to get away from Malu quickly so that he could go there. Drink water. However, Malu did not move his feet and continued, "You have been poisoned. Is there a doctor in the village? I can help you call." Qin Feng finally noticed something strange at this time. He opened his mouth and said with difficulty, "The doctor in the village is...it''s a fake. He is just a farmer fleeing from famine. He was afraid of death after being caught and said he was a doctor. He can''t explain it to me." "Poisonous." "I don''t know how to detoxify it, but you can tell me who wants to kill you, and I can, well, it depends on the situation... help you get revenge." No, thats not necessary. Qin Fengs face had turned red and black, and breathing was becoming more and more difficult. He used his last strength to say, "You should be small, be careful...fish..." Fish, what kind of fish are you careful about? Ma Lu asked, but at this time Qin Feng could no longer speak. His face turned as dark as ink, he rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. ?Ma Lu frowned as he looked at his corpse. ??He didn''t think Qin Feng''s death was just an accident. Apparently the mastermind behind the scenes also realized that they were eyeing Liu Huozui, so they silenced Qin Feng who knew the secret. ??But the problem is that this is the Black Tiger Village and is heavily guarded. It is difficult for outsiders to enter on weekdays. Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi also pretended to come to Luocao to get in. Even so, the people in the village were wary of them. It is not easy for an outsider to kill people without anyone noticing in Black Tiger Village. Could it be that someone around Qin Feng did it? However, Malu ruled out this possibility after just a brief thought. If it was someone around Qin Feng who did it, there would be no need to use poison. He could just wait for him to do it quietly while he was patrolling the mountain, and it would be less likely to be discovered. This man used poison, and he used chronic poison. Obviously he hoped that Qin Feng could die slower. ?Ma Lu continued to think along this line of thinking. What good would it do to the murderer if Qin Feng died slower? ?Well, it should be to buy him time to leave Black Tiger Village. ?Thinking of this, the appearance of a person also appeared in Ma Lu''s mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 456 Make some noise Chapter 456 Make some noise Geng Laoliu once said that where there are people, there is business. Robbers are also people, so they naturally want to do business. ?After all, if the gold and silver treasures they grabbed couldn''t get rid of them and were washed and circulated, they would be nothing more than a pile of dead things. There is a shortage of supplies on the mountain. Although there is land for cultivation in each village, in addition to food, the bandits on the mountain also need clothes, weapons and secret medicine for cultivation. Especially in the latter two mountains, it is difficult to be self-sufficient, so merchants are needed to trade with them. Geng Laoliu is such a businessman. He is also one of the few people who can enter and exit major mountain villages without arousing suspicion. ?Of course, if Qin Feng died while he was doing business with Black Tiger Village, he would probably still have trouble escaping. So if he wanted to kill Qin Feng, he had to let Qin Feng die after he left. What''s even better is that after he left, two unlucky guys came to Black Tiger Village to help him take the blame, so he could even go back to Wohu Gang and Black Tiger Village to continue doing business. ?Thinking that Malu would not stop here, he quickly dragged Qin Feng''s body to the bed, covered him with a quilt, and then left his residence as quickly as possible. ?After Malu went out, he noticed that there were sight lines in the darkness, but when he looked over, those sight lines disappeared again. But Malu can detect their location, which is the hidden benefit of being a master. After mastering several magical skills, Malu''s sense of breath became more sensitive, and he calmly walked back to his residence. After entering the house, he first told Gu Qingyi what happened when he met Qin Feng and his own inferences. ??Gu Qingyi was also shocked after hearing this, "Qin Feng was poisoned to death, was it because we came to find him?" ?Ma Lu nodded, "Does anyone else know that you are checking Liu Huazui during this time?" Gu Qingyi thought for a while, "This is my first time in Yuchang County. I am not familiar with the place here. If I want to investigate the case, I have to use some local resources. It happened that Master Chu sent us a token, so I took the token and went to find it." I hired a little beggar to accompany me to investigate the case." At this point, she paused and then said, "Do you think it was Master Chu who sent someone to kill Qin Feng? Also, what did Qin Feng mean when he told us to be careful about fish before he died?" "I don''t know either. He died before he finished speaking. I was thinking about this on the way back. He might not be talking about the fish swimming in the river, but the Yu named Yu." Ma Lu said. Then what should we do now? Gu Qingyi asked again. "I already know the whereabouts of Guangyin. Qin Feng is also dead. There is no point in staying in Black Tiger Village anymore. Moreover, once someone discovers Qin Feng''s body, we will have to take the blame for Geng." Do you mean were going down the mountain now? Thats right, but I have something to do before I leave. Whats going on? "Let''s go to their treasure house again," Ma Lu said. ??Gu Qingyi almost screamed, but she quickly reached out and covered her mouth. Do you want to take advantage of the situation? But I see there are a lot of people guarding that place. Well, but when Leader Song led us there, I noticed that the guards were mainly concentrated in front of the main entrance. Well, is it possible that the treasure house only has one door? Its okay, we dont need to go in. ? ? ? ??Gu Qingyi didn''t understand what Malu meant by this. How could he steal the things inside without entering the door. However, Malu had already blown out the oil lamp on the table, and then spoke loudly. Madam, its getting late, lets go to bed early. ? Gu Qingyi''s face turned red when she heard this, but she still responded in agreement, and then she saw Ma Lu start to take off his coat. ??Gu Qingyi''s heart couldn''t help but beat loudly, and while taking off his clothes, Malu came closer and said in a low voice, "You can make some noise later, and I''ll deal with the people outside." "Okay." Gu Qingyi agreed, but quickly asked, "What kind of noise should I make?" ?This question was a bit profound. Facing Gu Qingyi''s clear and confused eyes, Ma Lu had a hard time explaining it. In the end, he had to say, "Anyway, just do something to attract their attention." When he came back, Malu had roughly figured out where the secret sentries outside the door were hiding. It had to be said that these people were well hidden. But there are also problems with hiding well, that is, it is not easy to be discovered by other companions when being attacked by others, and it is also night now, and it is very dark in the village. ?Ma Lu chose the back window to go out, holding a handful of pebbles picked up on the road in his hand. He used Qing Kung Fu to fly out and immediately threw the pebbles in his hand. ??The robber who was in charge of staring at the rear window was hiding behind a big tree. Originally, the stone should not be able to hit him, but he was stretching his neck now, impatiently wanting to hear the next story. So he was hit by a stone on his right arm and was immediately pulled into the game of cards. ?Ma Lu chose the private mode, and the thick fog quickly swallowed up their bodies, and no sound was heard. ?Ma Lu took less than a minute to knock down his opponent, and then used Qing Gong to pounce on another target. At this time, Gu Qingyi''s voice also came from the room, "Ms. sir, I, I... I can''t sleep, let me tell you a story." ?Ma Lu staggered when he heard this and almost stepped on a dead branch. Fortunately, the robber on the opposite side who was responsible for watching was also stunned, thinking, I have even taken off my pants, are you going to tell me this? But the next moment he was hit by a stone and dragged into the battle. ?Ma Lu listened to Gu Qingyi telling her bedtime story while dealing with the whistle outside the house. ?At first, I thought it was a romance novel about a talented man and a beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, the style of the novel changed suddenly in the middle, and both men and women died. It turned into a Sherlock Holmes detective story. ?Should I say its Gu Qingyi? Sure enough, even the bedtime story is related to the investigation. ??However, the case she talked about was quite twists and turns, including various elements such as feud, sadomasochism, conspiracy, etc. It could be regarded as completing what Ma Lu had explained before and attracting the attention of those secret whistles. ?However, when Malu was about to knock down the fourth person, he ran into some trouble. The person actually dodged the pebbles he shot out. This shocked Ma Lu. Although he didn''t know how to use hidden weapons, in order to ensure that he could hit someone, he usually threw three or four stones in one breath. In the end, the person dodged them. This shows that the person''s Qinggong skills Not vulgar. He felt more powerful than Coach Song, whom he had fought against before, but for some reason, the man did not call for help immediately after he escaped. He seemed to want to retreat and escape, but the next moment, Ma Lu had already chased after him. The sword struck the masked man, and the next moment the card game unfolded, and both of them were surrounded by thick fog. ?The masked man snorted, "You are indeed the government''s minions." At this time, Ma Lu also recognized the person from his body shape, and said leisurely, "Master Du Xiaozhai is indeed a lustful ghost as rumored, and he will not even let go of those who come to seek refuge with you." ?The masked man was exposed by him and simply took off the black cloth on his face, his eyes filled with fierceness. "Don''t worry, after you die, I will take good care of your little wife on your behalf." (End of this chapter) Chapter 457 benign bug Chapter 457 Benign bugs ?Ma Lu first drew two cards and played a Fire Toad Jin and a Flowing Cloud Sleeve, adding 10 points of vitality and 24 points of parry, and then ended the first round neatly. ?Du Erlang was also slightly stunned when he saw his heart magic card that had added 13 points of vitality in one go. Jiaotou Song had reported to him when he led Ma Lu up the mountain, saying that the strength of the two of them was about the same, and that Du Erlang''s martial arts was far superior to that of Jiaotong Song. ??So when Du Erlang just saw Ma Lu rushing towards this side, Du Erlang didn''t call out, and he didn''t want his little hobby to be known to other people in the village. ??Moreover, if he could kill the boy in front of him, he might be able to pretend to be him and sneak into the room at night to be affectionate with his little wife. Thinking of this, Du Erlang''s heart couldn''t help but feel hot. His moves were very poisonous. ??Although Gu Qingyi disguised herself as a man when she went up the mountain, he could still tell that this woman was naturally beautiful and not ordinary. Even the courtesans in Yuchang County can''t compare to her, let alone Wohu Gang. ?With just one glance, Du Erlang had the idea of ??taking her as his own. He originally thought he would have to wait a little longer. ??After all, a man named He came to seek help, and he was a disciple of a well-known sect. It was not easy for him to use force to seize his wife as soon as he came up. But as long as He Qisheng settles in Black Tiger Village, there will be many opportunities to make a move in the future. Du Erlang himself didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly. He was also blinded by the word "sex". Although he felt something was wrong when he saw the amount of energy provided by Huo Chanjin, he comforted himself afterwards. Maybe in front of him The boy only has good internal strength, but his martial arts skills are very poor. After Ma Lu ended his turn, it was Du Erlang''s turn to draw cards. Seeing the two cards flying into his hand, Du Erlang couldn''t help but feel happy. ?First throw out a mental card - Hundred Battles. This card provides him with 9 points of vitality and a healthy state. ?His upper limit of Qi and blood increased by one level in the healthy state, and then he played the second card - Qi-breaking Slash. ??Along with this card, the horse in Du Erlang''s hand was also waved. ??Horse is a weapon commonly used by heavy cavalry in the army, but it is relatively rare in the martial arts world. One of the characteristics of this weapon is its excellent armor-breaking ability. ?The martial arts Overlord Thirteen Shao practiced by Du Erlang also brought Ma Shu''s armor-breaking ability to the extreme. Among them, the Qi-breaking style was specially designed to break the body-protecting Qi of internal masters. ??The effect of Malu Liuyun Sleeves, in addition to providing the basic 14 points of parry value, can also rely on the existing infuriating value to regenerate the same amount of parry. ?Ma Lu still has 10 points of Qi on his body, and the extra parry provided by Liuyunxiu is also 10 points. However, after being poked by Ma Shu, his 10 points of parry were directly destroyed by the Qi-breaking effect. As a result, he only had 14 parry points left on his body, and the power of Qi-Breaking Slash was as high as 29. Ma Lu was deducted 15 blood points by this blow. And this was not the end. Du Erlang kept up his efforts and threw out another mind spell card to replenish his vitality that was on the verge of depletion. Then Ma Shan made a move and used a meteor to catch the moon, which hit Ma Lu hard. ?This move is more powerful, with the power reaching 31 points, and it also comes with a power-breaking effect, which can reduce the power of all attack cards of Malu by 6 points in the next round. As outsiders, the Du brothers were able to gain a foothold in Wohu Gang and establish Black Tiger Village. In less than ten years, they stood out from the bandits and took the second place behind Shajiazhai. He is strong enough just because of his skills. In fact, in the entire Wohu Gang, the only two people Du Erlang can like are Sha Dingjun and his brother Du Dalang. The woman Hong Xinghua barely counts. As for the Five Ghosts and others, Du Erlang doesn''t care about them at all. Never looked at it. ?Songxi Sword Sect is indeed very famous in Qingzhou, but as long as the person who comes is not the master Chongyun Zhenren, Du Erlang has nothing to fear. Du Erlang, a mere disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect, could probably survive two or three rounds in his hands. ??However, just when Ma Shan in Du Erlang''s hand was about to pick Malu again, the latter''s hand suddenly lit up, and then a card flew out and blocked in front of Malu. ? ? ? ?Du Erlang asked himself that he had seen a lot, but this was the first time he encountered such a supernatural scene, and he looked like he had seen a ghost. ?It''s obvious that Ma Lu hasn''t played his cards yet, so why, why can he play his cards? ! ?Du Erlang suppressed the doubts in his heart and looked intently at the famous card. ??Great Shift of the Universe: When the holder of this card (Heaven) is attacked, he can spend 5 points of infuriating energy to play this card, and the attack will be borne by the holder of the (Earth) card. The name of the Great Shift of Heaven and Earth was given by Ma Lu himself. In fact, this move came from Tongxin Sects secret technique of the Zhen Sect - the Tongxin Lock that swept across the eight wastelands for eternity. ??This is the most mysterious martial art in the martial arts world. Only twins with similar minds can practice it. Therefore, the Tongxin Sect has always only accepted twins as disciples, and even for twins, it is extremely difficult to master this martial art. But once the cultivation is successful, the wonderful uses are endless. ?From then on, the two brothers became one and the same. Not only could they take on each other''s attacks in battle, but they could also join forces to launch powerful combined techniques. ?After Ma Lu looked at the cards in this card pack, he felt that this martial art was probably too powerful and already a bit fantasy. ?However, among the twins from the Tongxin Sect, he only touched the Tongxin Lock from one of them, but he felt other martial arts from the other. So he actually only holds half of this magical skill. ??The bad news is that he can''t use most of the cards here. This is because the Concentric Lock is divided into sky cards and earth cards, which require the two brothers to work together to activate. ?For example, the most powerful combination skill cannot be performed by only one person. The good news is that there are still a few cards available, and they seem to be stronger than before. ?For example, in this Great Shift of the Universe, because there are no land cards, the attack that should have been borne by the other side is directly lost. Ma Lu didnt know if Tongxin Sect knew about this benign bug, but even if he knew it, it would be difficult to exploit it. After all, other people were different from him, and martial arts still had to be practiced step by step. Especially for a martial art that is so difficult to practice, such as the Concentric Lock, which lasts forever, and the seas and rocks are destroyed. After mastering it, you only need two or three cards, but you have to abandon all other moves including powerful combination techniques. Most people should not be able to do this. A kind of loss-making business. ?? But it didn''t matter to Ma Lu. He now had a lot of martial arts skills, and using two or three moves for one martial skill was not a small amount. Giving up other moves to strengthen them with two or three moves was just what he wanted. ?Du Erlang''s thunderous strike left no ripples at all, and in one set of consecutive moves, he only lost 13 points of blood from Malu Bu Pain Bu Ti, which made him feel a little bad in his heart. ?However, at this time, his energy was almost exhausted, so he could only play another protective card to end the round. (End of this chapter) Chapter 458 serial nuclear explosions Chapter 458 Serial Nuclear Explosions It was Malu''s turn again. He drew two cards first and played a Nine Yin Gong, which increased the vitality to 14 points and added an ice muscle state. Following that, he played another star picker, stealing Du Erlang''s health state. The question marks on Du Erlang''s head became more and more. ?Not only did he go to the opposite side because of his physical condition, but also because Malu''s current blood volume was 62 points. Even if he increased it by 10%, it would only increase by 6 points. But the reality is that after Ma Lu regained his health status, his blood volume increased by 16 points, which was more than what he had lost before. This confused Du Erlang again. As a robber, his arithmetic is indeed not very good, but he can still calculate such a simple number correctly. Not to mention that Du Erlang calculated it three times and still couldn''t figure out where these 16 points of health came from. On the opposite side, Ma Lu has already taken action again, using the sixth form of the Xianyun Chasing Moon Technique - The Bright Moon Tides. ?Mingyue Chaosheng: Spend 6 points of vitality to draw another card. When the user has a status, he can draw additional cards according to different statuses. ??This is the card with the strongest card replenishment ability that Malu currently has in his hand, but the activation conditions are also very demanding. It requires 6 points of infuriating energy to activate, and it also needs to have status on it. The more status, the better. ?However, once the invincible ice muscle state is turned on, the problem of this card''s high cost is immediately solved. Furthermore, state is also what Malu lacks the most. Unlike others, he uses a mixture of two internal skills. ?In addition to the ice muscle state provided by the Ice Muscle Jade Body Technique, Fire Toad Jin also comes with an inner elixir state. The inner elixir state lasts for two rounds and can restore an additional 2 points of infuriating energy each time the blood volume is restored. Ma Lu estimated that Chu Jingtian should have some martial arts that can restore blood volume. Only by using this internal skill and mental method can the maximum power be exerted. However, he did not find any martial arts that can restore blood. Well, the Little Changchun Kung Fu might be able to be used. one. ??But there is no place for Little Changchun Kung in Malu''s current card library. Fortunately, Huo Chan Jin itself gives enough infuriating energy, so it doesn''t matter even if the inner alchemy is not in use. It can also provide another state for Mingyue Chaosheng, so that Ma Lu has at least two states. In addition, plus the health stolen from Du Erlang, it is equivalent to allowing him to replenish four cards in one round. Add the three remaining cards in his hand, which means he now has 7 cards in his hand. ?This made the bad premonition in Du Erlang''s heart become even stronger. ?Ma Lu then played another Fire Toad Jin, raising the energy on his body to 26 points, and then showed a card in his hand - Yue Xia Ying Wandering. This is the seventh form of Xianyun''s Zhuyue Gong. Malu paid 6 points of Qi to activate its effect and copy a card in his hand. This is the card I want to copy. After Ma Lu finished speaking, he showed the flying dragon in his hand. ?This is actually the second type of Innate Pure Yang Palm, Aggressive Like Fire, with a power of up to 82 points. When Du Erlang saw this number, his first reaction was to suspect that there was something wrong with his eyes, but something more terrifying was yet to come. Such a ruthless card, Ma Lu played two of them in one go. In the ice muscle state, he just used up the remaining 20 points of vitality. ? At this time, Du Erlang still had 22 points of parry, but in the face of such a nuclear-level attack, those 22 points of parry seemed to be a drop in the bucket. Furthermore, Malu also has an additional 50% damage bonus provided by the chef''s knife. ??Du Erlang was hit by this series of fatal palm slaps, blood spurted out suddenly, several ribs were broken, and a large dent in his chest was visible to the naked eye. He died on the spot without even being able to say a last word. ?Ma Lu finished his work and glanced at the traveler''s bracelet on his hand. It was okay. The battle was controlled within three minutes, so it probably didn''t attract the attention of others. He then stepped forward and touched Du Erlang''s body as usual. When the word "" lit up, Malu glanced at the card pack that was drawn - Overlord Thirteen. ??This is the famous stunt of the Du brothers. They specialize in self-defense martial arts. In terms of power alone, it is definitely not as good as the Innate Pure Yang Palm and Soul Chasing Spear, so it cannot become Malu''s permanent martial arts. ??However, there are a few tricks in it that can be used as countermeasure cards. For example, the Qi-breaking style used by Du Erlang before, Ma Lu was somewhat impressed. ??Moreover, this set of martial arts had been practiced by Du Erlang to the seventh level, and its power was quite decent. Ma Lu glanced at it twice and hurriedly put away the newly acquired cards. After that, he spent some time to remove the remaining two hidden whistles, and then returned to the house. Gu Qingyi''s detective story was getting to a wonderful point at this moment, and the murderer showed his flaws and jumped over the wall. ?Seeing a dark shadow coming in from the back window, she kept talking, but secretly reached for her sword, but found nothing. She then remembered that in order not to reveal that she knew martial arts, she had not brought her sword with her up the mountain. Fortunately, the familiar voice came to my ears again the next moment, "Everyone outside has been taken care of, let''s go." ?Ma Lu said while throwing a sword to Gu Qingyi. ??Gu Qingyi felt a lot more at ease after taking the sword, jumped up from the bed and followed Ma Lu. ?Ma Lu went out directly from the main entrance this time, and encountered two more waves of night patrol bandits along the way, but he avoided them in advance. The two of them reached the treasure house of Black Tiger Village all the way. ?This is also the most heavily guarded place in Black Tiger Village. There are at least two teams of people guarding the gate every day. In addition, the residence of the Du brothers is also close to the treasure house. They are the first and second masters of Black Tiger Village. As he passed by their house, Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but hold his breath and slowed down his movements. On the other hand, Ma Lu still looked carefree. ?So Gu Qingyi poked him and gestured to him to be quieter. ?Ma Lu said softly, "Don''t be afraid, there''s no one inside." "I know Du Dalang is not in the village, but Du Erlang..." Du Erlang is not here either. ?Gu Qingyi was startled when he heard this, "Where has he gone?" Dead. Ah, when did you die? "Just now, when I was going out, I happened to bump into him outside the house, so I killed him together," Ma Lu said, "I forgot to tell you before." "Okay." Gu Qingyi was a little numb now. Ma Lu''s martial arts seemed to be getting better every day. Even if the void suddenly shattered and he soared, Gu Qingyi felt that he wouldn''t be too surprised. ?But even if Malu could defeat Du Erlang, it would still be difficult to enter the treasure house without disturbing the people in the village. Gu Qingyi couldn''t think of a way anyway. When Coach Song took them into the treasure house, Gu Qingyi noticed that this place was different from other places in the village. It was not built with wood, but with hard rocks. It is very difficult to break through with brute force, and any movement will attract the guards in front. (End of this chapter) Chapter 459 Draw a prize Chapter 459 Lottery ?Ma Lu avoided the guards at the main entrance and took Gu Qingyi to the back of the treasure house. Then he asked Gu Qingyi to help look out and keep an eye on the patrol. ?He took out the black hole and put it against the stone wall. He put one hand into the black hole and grabbed it casually. When he pulled it back and took a look, he found that it was an ingot of silver, and he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. ?So Malu changed direction and grabbed it again, this time turning it into a pearl necklace. ?Ma Lu was not in a hurry to catch him for the third time. Instead, he briefly recalled in his mind the scene he saw when Coach Song brought him in, especially the location of the secret medicines. ?This was the third time he struck and caught a handful of lime. Seeing the lime millipedes, they were not surprised but happy. The weather in the mountains was very humid. In order to better store the secret medicine, the bandits would sprinkle lime on the bottom of the box and separate it with wooden boards to keep the medicine dry. Touching lime means that he is not far from the secret medicine. ?Ma Lu raised it a few inches and touched it again. This time he finally caught a handful of [Shunqi Rehmannia glutinosa]. ?This thing is a 1-star ingredient, and there is a lot of it in the village. Malu grabbed a handful of it, which weighed about three or four kilograms, and put it into the collection bag, and then kept working. ??Then he moved his arm slightly to the left and touched another handful of "Qingyun Dried Lotus Leaves". It is also 1-star, but it is Malus favorite 1-star ingredient. The price at Baicaomen is also more expensive than [Shunqi Rehmannia]. It was a good sign. Malu continued to touch, and then he touched [Healthy White Cardamom], which is a 2-star ingredient, [Lung-Contracting Ginkgo] is also 2-star, and [Spleen-Reinforcing Poria], this one is 3-star, not bad! ?Ma Lu explored all the way and found that there were a lot of good things in Black Tiger Village. Should he be said to be a bandit who made a living by robbing homes and houses? ??And after more than ten years of accumulation, he is much richer than the average Jianghu sect. While Gu Qingyi was looking at the wind, he was also paying attention to what was happening on Malu''s side. ?She couldn''t see the black hole in the wall from this angle, but because of this, the scene in front of her shocked her even more. ?She saw that every time Malu stretched out his hand, he could easily insert it into the stone wall, and then pull it out again, and he would often be able to grab a lot of good things in his hand. ??Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but rub his eyes. How did he do this? Is it to practice the additional kung fu to the extreme, or is it the legendary immortal familys technique of transporting five ghosts? The girl couldn''t understand it, she was shocked. ?Ma Lu kept fishing for things in the treasure house. Don''t tell me, this thing is like playing cards in the second game, it''s quite addictive. ?After almost a cup of tea, he almost filled the collection bag, but still did not stop. ??It took another time to touch the incense stick. During this period, as long as the high-star ingredients were touched, the low-star ingredients in the bag were replaced. Malu had already walked almost half a circle around the treasure house. Just when he was about to continue touching, suddenly the sound of gongs came from the village. ?Shortly afterwards the fire began to light up again, and shouts were heard. Upon seeing this, Gu Qingyi quickly ran back to Ma Lu, "Qin Feng''s body was discovered, we should leave." ?Ma Lu nodded, but then said, "You wait for me, and I will touch the last one." ?His collection bag has long been filled, but the food scanning function shows that there are still 6-star ingredients within a ten-meter radius. ?Ma Lu didnt want to let it go, but unfortunately he had already searched many places before but couldnt find it. At this time, the village was already in chaos. This was only caused by Qin Feng''s death. It wouldn''t be long before the bandits found the hut where they lived and found the bodies of Du Erlang and others that he had hidden in the grass. So there is less and less time left for them. ?Ma Lu held his breath and held his breath. He grabbed it for the last time and quickly stuffed it into the collection bag without even looking at what he caught. Then Malu grabbed two large strands of pearl necklaces at his feet and put them around Gu Qingyi''s neck. "Huh?" Before Gu Qingyi could say anything, Ma Lu put one or three more gold bracelets on her, two jade hairpins and four jade pendants, and handed her a pocket of gems. As for himself, he stuffed a large bag of gold ingots and jewelry into his luggage. He carried a two-foot-tall coral tree in his left hand and three ancient paintings under his arm. He ran out two steps and looked at the still dazed people. Gu Qingyi said. What are you standing for? Run quickly. "Oh oh oh." Gu Qingyi opened her legs dizzy after hearing this. She had been taught not to touch other people''s things. ? Daddy always said that taking something without telling you is stealing. So...she is stealing with others now? No, these things were also stolen from others by the bandits in Black Tiger Village, and they were not considered their belongings. So if they take it now, it doesnt seem to be considered stealing. ??Ma Lu didn''t know that Gu Qingyi was still wrestling with the philosophical question of whether stealing from a robber was considered stealing. Anyway, he was satisfied this time. ?Not only did he get a lot of rare secret medicines, but he also took a lot of valuable treasures. If these things can be brought back to Yuchang County to find someone to sell them, then he will have enough money to buy the secret medicines next time. ??Moreover, this time I also helped Boss Wan find out the whereabouts of his friend, and I was able to earn two more coffins for free. As for Qin Feng, although it was a pity to die, it also gave a new clue about the fish. In addition, the suspicion of Geng Laoliu in Qin Feng''s death was high. If Geng Laoliu could be caught, he might be able to follow the clues and find The mastermind behind the murders of Liu Huozui and Qin Feng. ?Ma Lu did not run to the village gate, because the village gate was already closed at this time, and if there was such a commotion, the guards at the door would become more vigilant. ??However, Black Tiger Village is just a village after all, not a town. The walls here are not as high as those in the town. It may be okay to deal with ordinary officers and soldiers and ordinary martial arts people, but it cannot stop the real Qinggong masters. ?Ma Lu used Xianyun Zhuyue and jumped up to a big tree next to the wall with one step, and then jumped from the branch to the wall. He looked at Gu Qingyi on the side. Gu Qingyi''s lightness skills were not as good as his, but he could still jump over normally. It''s just that there are too many gold and silver jewels hanging on her body, which affects her mobility to a certain extent. Moreover, at this time, some robbers have discovered them and bent their bows to shoot arrows. ?Ma Lu easily dodged the incoming arrows. Seeing Gu Qingyi still climbing the tree, he jumped back and hugged Gu Qingyi''s waist. Even though there was an extra person on him, Malu still accurately jumped back to the top of the city. He also used his long sword to deflect two arrows shot from behind. Then he jumped off the wall and ran down the mountain without looking back. By this time, the bandits in Black Tiger Village had discovered the bodies of Du Erlang and others, and they immediately went crazy. Worried about Du Dalang''s prosecution, almost all the people in the village mobilized to arrest Malu and Gu Qingyi. However, Malu ran away very fast. The speed of the horse on the mountain could not catch up with the martial arts masters. After going down the mountain, Malu found the horse that the two had hidden before and continued to escape to Yuchang County. (End of this chapter) Chapter 460 One piece and one piece of relaxation Chapter 460 Relaxation ?The two of them escaped six or seven miles in one breath. Just when Ma Lu thought they were safe, they didn''t expect that there was another sound of horse hooves behind them. ??Gu Qingyi''s expression changed slightly, "Those guys actually chased them so far." ??Although the bandits from Black Tiger Village came down the mountain later than the two of them, their mounts have better mileage, and more importantly, the riders on the horses are also more skilled in riding. Hearing the sound of horse hooves getting closer and closer behind her, Gu Qingyi looked around to see if there were any other hiding places around her. But the next moment, she saw two packages flying from the side. ??Gu Qingyi subconsciously reached out to catch the package and found that it contained the treasures that Ma Lu had touched from the treasure house of Black Tiger Village. The latter winked at her and said, "You go back first, and we''ll meet at the same place in a week." ??Without waiting for her answer, Ma Lu had already turned over and jumped off the horse, and then grabbed a handful of stones from the ground. ?When the robbers behind you are approaching, you raise your hand, and the stones will be shot out quickly by the internal force, hitting the robbers head-on! ?The dozen robbers were all hit by stones without exception, and the next moment they were involved in the card game. ?Ma Lu has already obtained the secret medicine, and it doesnt matter whether the opponent will start a round-robin battle. At worst, he will fight all the way until the countdown ends. ?? Gu Qingyi was deeply moved when she saw Malu stopping to fend off the enemy and buy her time to escape. She pulled the reins and wanted to come back, but she heard Malu shouting from a distance. No, no, no, no, you go first and take your things back to Yuchang County. Also remember to catch Geng Laoliu and dont let him escape. As for me, I have a way to escape. ?? Gu Qingyi was still a little uneasy and watched for a while. It wasn''t until she saw Malu punching a child that she finally let go of her worries and rushed towards Malu. "Then be careful. I will find a bank to deposit these belongings for you, and I will ensure that you will be rich when you come back next time." "Yeah, yeah, yeah." Ma Lu nodded and fired Zhang Soul-Severing Gun with his backhand, poking a hole in the chest of a bandit. It took him about a cup of tea to deal with the group of robbers in front of him, but he encountered another group immediately afterwards. ?Ma Lu repeated his old trick, shooting stones to stop them all, and then there was another battle. This time, before they could finish the fight, the third group of people had already arrived. ?This time, Coach Song personally led the team. Perhaps because of the previous tie, Coach Song had a lot of confidence. He shouted and let me go, and rushed up with the Guandao. ?However, something was wrong as soon as they fought. He felt much stronger than before. With one strike of the sword, one-third of his health bar was gone. Coach Song could no longer find the exhilarating feeling of fighting against his opponent for sixteen rounds. In the end, he relied on his minions around him to survive three rounds, but he was also killed by Malu in the third round. Head. The death of Coach Song finally made other bandits fearful. Mainly because of the fierce battle fought by so many people, Malu''s health volume was only reduced by less than half, which meant that to kill him, thirty or forty people would have to attack together. Black Tiger Village can gather so many bandits, but it cannot gather so many horses. Most of the horses in the stockade were taken away by Du Dalang before, and the rest are here. ??The remaining bandits saw that masters like Coach Song had been killed by Malu, and they didn''t know when reinforcements would come from behind. Naturally, they didn''t want to go forward and die, so they just yelled and cursed not far away. Malu ignored them. Seeing that no one came up, he squatted there and started touching the corpse. He looked down upon the martial arts skills of these robbers, but the wealth they carried could still be collected. ?Ma Lu finally scraped together more than a hundred taels of silver, found his pack horse, and continued riding towards Yuchang County. The bandits yelled and cursed at the back for a while, probably feeling that there was nothing they could do about Malu. In addition, as they were getting closer to the official road, they were also afraid of encountering such a large caravan or other martial arts people, so they gathered together and murmured for a while. , and finally retreated silently. ?Ma Lu was not in a hurry to return to the county town. After riding for a while, he met an acquaintance on the roadside. ?It was Han Guangzhong, whom we had shared a car with before. The latter was sitting in a stone pavilion drinking tea. ?Ma Lu thought he was quite nervous. How could anyone drink tea before dawn? Han Guangzhong was also a little surprised when he saw Malu with blood on his clothes. He seemed to have never expected that someone would stay awake and go kill people before dawn. However, he still said hello to Ma Lu, "Young Master Ma, you are fine. But you went to Wanshan Temple to see the maple leaves, and have you ever tasted the bad cypress duck from Zuiyan Tower? Or are you just like everyone else?" Go and study the wordless stone tablet?" Malu shook his head, "I have business to do, so I don''t have time to look at the maple leaves and stone monuments. But I did eat the duck. It tasted pretty good, but it wasn''t as delicious as you said." Isnt Zuiyanlous Zaobai duck delicious enough? Han Guangzhong was stunned, You are either talking big words, or the food you ate before is not even comparable to the emperor. I always tell the truth. After fighting all night, Malu happened to be thirsty, so he tied his horse aside and went into the pavilion to ask for tea. Han Guangzhong did not refuse and poured three cups of tea for Malu himself. After drinking three cups, Malu felt his throat felt much better before he asked again, "What are you doing here?" Waiting to see the sunrise. Han Guangzhong said. "Ah," Malu looked around, "This is neither a mountain nor a seaside place. How can we see a good sunrise in a place with no village in front and no shop behind?" It is precisely because there is no village in front of you or any shop behind you that the sunrise here is even more worth seeing. Han Guangzhong shook his head, "You think about the sunrise over the famous mountains and rivers, which is enjoyed by millions of people, and famous people even recite poems and poems for it, but the sunrise here belongs to me alone." ?Ma Lu glanced sideways at him and said, "I think you are just free." ?Han Guangzhong smiled slightly, "I do have free hands, unlike you who run around all day long, but if you are anxious, you may not be able to eat hot tofu. One step at a time is the way of civility and martial arts. Sometimes you stop to rest, instead of being led by others all the time, so that you can notice more things that you usually dont notice. Maybe the answer you are looking for is right in front of you. "Huh?" Ma Lu touched his chin, "Why do I feel like there is something behind your words? Do you know anything about the conflict between the Beggar Gang and Tianlongmen?" ?Han Guangzhong shook his head, "Han is just a commoner. He doesn''t understand these grievances. He''s just seen enough to know that the thousands of truths in this world have something in common." "You better be like this, because I hate the Riddler the most." Malu said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 461 New hot style Chapter 461 New Hot Style On the way back, Malu was still thinking about what Han Guangzhong said before. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this guy might be hinting at something. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the next few tricks, this guy was able to fool him without leaving a trace, and after asking too many questions, he started to act stupid and sit there waiting for the sunrise. ?Ma Lu saw that he really couldn''t ask anything, so he could only say goodbye and leave in the end. He arrived outside Yuchang County but did not go in because this trip was coming to an end, so he spent ten cents to find an errand boy to help him deliver a message to Gu Qingyi and tell her that she was safe. Afterwards, Malu saw that there was still some time left, so he went to the Wanshan Temple that Han Guangzhong mentioned and walked around, looking at the maple leaves on the mountain, and by the way, he put incense sticks on the Buddha statues in the temple. If you ask for it, it will naturally be wealth. ?Seeing that the time was almost up, I found a place to log off. ?Ma Lu returned to the sofa and took out the harvest one by one, and the last thing he took out was also the biggest harvest this time - a thousand-year-old [Blood Qi Chuanxiong]. ??It was also the 6-star ingredient that he had previously scanned through the scanning function of the Traveler bracelet. ?Ma Lu managed to fish it out with a divine hand before leaving, bringing a successful conclusion to his trip to Wohu Gang. He put the huge Ligusticum chuanxiong plant weighing sixty or seventy kilograms on the coffee table and asked Lao Wang, "What can this do?" Ligusticum chuanxiong can be used to cook mainly the root mass. The one you brought back is in good condition and is most suitable for making jujube soup. Sour date soup, does this dish have any magical effects? Ma Lu asked curiously. Suan Zao Decoction can be used to nourish the liver, greatly improve neurasthenia, and solve the problem of insomnia. Lao Wang replied. ?Ma Lu''s expression became very strange, "Do you mean you will fall asleep immediately after eating?" Its not that fast, Old Wang said. Its probably a quarter of an hour from finishing drinking to falling asleep. Isnt this fast? Its not as fast as sleepy black tea. ?Ma Lu originally wanted to take out the jujube soup and sell it this week, but gave up the idea after hearing what Lao Wang said. Although people in today''s society range from office workers who take the blame for part-time jobs and are dissed by their bosses and clients every day, to children who can''t finish their homework or are criticized by their parents for not doing well in exams, each one is more stressed than the other and may be more or less nervous. Most of them are weak. ?Everyone seems to be in need of jujube soup, but lying down after drinking it without leaving the store is definitely not allowed. ??Those who dont know still think that the Universe Infinite Canteen is run by Sun Erniang from Shizipo, who adds sweat medicine to the dishes, drags them into the back kitchen and butchers the buns. As for Malu himself, he became a boss at a young age and has an 8-digit bank balance. Naturally, there is no pressure to sleep. He can sleep soundly until dawn as soon as he touches the pillow every day, so there is no need for jujube soup. Since there is no need for Malu, I put away the Ligusticum chuanxiong plant first, and then looked at the other medicinal materials brought back this time, and found that there were many Platycladus orientalis leaves, astragalus, Codonopsis root, Cuscuta seeds, plus the ones I brought earlier. Come back with wolfberry, epimedium and other ingredients. On the other hand, he had gathered together the ingredients for another dish that Malu had been thinking about for a long timeShengfa Cake. ?The reason why Ma Lu is eyeing this dish is not because he is bald, but because the world is bald. Survey shows that 1 in 5 modern people is troubled by hair loss, and not only men, but women are also now severely bald. ??In addition, regardless of the endless means of treating hair loss, there are hundreds of photogenerated shampoos that can treat hair loss, but they can be summed up in just six words - all of them are useless. Because most people''s hair loss is due to hormones, unless you can control the body''s hormone secretion, no matter it is taken externally or internally, it will have no effect. At present, the only internationally recognized effective methods for treating hair loss are minoxidil and finasteride, and both of them also have side effects. All in all, hair loss is now a worldwide problem. Whoever can solve this problem can easily win the Nobel Prize in Medicine, and can become the world''s richest man just by selling patents and collecting money. ?Ma Lu didnt want to become the worlds richest man by relying on hair growth cakes. After all, his raw material inventory was limited and the origin was somewhat unknown, making it impossible for large-scale industrial production. ??However, there is no problem in selling it in the store. By the way, it can also increase the players'' enthusiasm for playing in Sekiling. ?Especially according to Ma Lu''s observation during this period, a group of big Krypton players headed by Boss Hu have lost thirty or forty pounds on average, and they look as if they are ten years younger and radiant. ?Even their wives and children have become slimmer, but as a result, their enthusiasm for buying cookie coupons has also decreased, and the transaction price of cookie coupons has also continued to fall. Kryptonians are no longer willing to spend money, which is not a good sign for a game. Malu decided to give them more strength. How can you rejuvenate your youth and lose your belly? If your lost hair doesnt grow back, how can your youth be considered a limited-time comeback? ?Besides, hair-growing cakes are different from lotus leaf carbon cakes. The weight lost by lotus leaf carbon cakes can be maintained as long as you dont eat randomly and exercise more in the later period. However, the hair grown from hair-growing cakes can also be maintained for 20 days. ??If you want to keep your hair black and thick all the time, you have to continue spending money. This is Xiaoyueka from Chiling. ?Of course, Malu himself cannot earn this money, or he can only earn a small part (food money), and most of the rest is used to advertise purchases and maintain player stickiness. ?But it doesnt matter, the number of registered players in Chiling has now exceeded 8,000, and its about to reach tens of thousands, and Malus skin is about to be arranged. After finishing this weeks menu, Ma Lu received a call. The call was from Lao Hei. His voice on the other end of the phone sounded weak and tired. ?His negotiation with the dimensional pirates finally ended, and he got the bread machine, or rather rented the bread machine. ??Those dimensional pirates agreed to lend the bread machine to Lao Hei in exchange for the Universe Infinite Canteen becoming the designated food supplier of their spacecraft, but the loan period of the bread machine was only three months. Three months later, the dimensional pirates will discuss and vote on the whole ship together to decide whether to continue lending the bread machine to Lao Hei. ?This was different from Lao Hei''s original expectation, which was part of the reason why the negotiations progressed so slowly, but in the end he gritted his teeth and agreed. ?Getting the bread machine first and sending it to Sir M to save his life is his top priority at the moment. Three months to live is three months. As for what will happen after three months, we can wait until three months later. ?With the signing of the contract between them, the large pile of ham and bacon that Malu had previously hoarded finally had a place to go. Once the pirates get the supplies, they will immediately go to work to rob the Grand Alliance spaceship. After success, they will pay part of the goods to Lao Hei as food expenses. (End of this chapter) Chapter 462 Fully automatic Chapter 462 Fully automatic After finishing the call with Lao Hei, Ma Lu thought of the spaceship he parked on the moon, and thought about maybe taking a ride on the pirates'' pirate ship. ??However, the oxygen on the moon is thin and there is strong radiation, so wearing casual clothes is definitely not possible. As for space suits, Ma Lu searched Taobao and JD.com, but couldn''t find a seller. There are some on the small yellow croaker. But it looks very suspicious, and it feels like its just used for shooting purposes. So Ma Lu went to Jinxin Plumbing Hardware before opening the store in the afternoon to see if Yanwu had any equipment that could meet his needs. ?Ma Lu parked the car and saw the werewolf boss carrying a small electric drill and installing surveillance cameras on the ladder at the door. ?Ma Lu was a little surprised, "Boss Yan, do you still need to monitor your nose?" This is just a model, for people with evil intentions to see. I have business to be busy with, and no matter how sharp my nose is, I dont have time to catch thieves every day. Yanwu screwed on the last screw and got off the ladder. "The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and there are more people with unclean hands and feet recently. Putting one at the door can reduce some trouble." That makes sense. Why did you come to me? Yanwu asked as he put away the small electric drill. I have something to do and plan to go to the moon. I need a spacesuit or equipment with similar functions. The hardware store owner was a little surprised, "You want to go to the moon, what are you going to do?" "Uh...go and take a look at my spaceship to see if it still has any salvage value." Speaking of this, Malu suddenly remembered another thing, "I remember Boss Yan, you told me before that you also had a plane spaceship, and you drove it around in the multiverse until it broke down here and trapped you. In this plane, you spent a long time trying to repair it." Thats right, Yanwu put the small electric drill in his hand back into the tool box, The core of my spaceship is broken, and the damage is irreparable. "In other words, if there is no core problem, Boss Yan, you can fix it, right?" Ma Lu perked up after hearing this. Yanwu thought for a while, "Well... I''m just a hardware store owner after all. Spaceship maintenance is not my main business. Besides, I haven''t done this work for hundreds of years, and my hands are very thin." Its okay, lets go there together then. I dont know much about plane spaceships, and I dont know if that ship can still be repaired. "Okay, for two thousand star coins, I will accompany you. I will provide the equipment for outer space activities, but you have to figure out how to get to the moon." Yanwu paused and said, "I read on the news that Chang''e-6 will be launched in a few months. If you really can''t find transportation, we can take that one." Ah, Boss Yan, do you have friends in the space agency? "No, of course I secretly went to take it while waiting for the launch, but it doesn''t seem to be manned. I don''t have any problems. I don''t know if your body can bear it." Yanwu then said with emotion, "It''s a pity that the Pink Whale smuggling group is gone now. It is said that they were taken over by dimensional pirates. If they are still there, we can take their ship. By the way, where is your spaceship?" Come?" It was given to me by a group of dimensional pirates. Seeing that the werewolf boss didn''t speak for a long time, Ma Lu hurriedly clarified, "The destruction of the Pink Whale smuggling group has nothing to do with me. It was them who committed suicide and robbed the bread machine of that group of dimensional pirates, and then were killed by those group of dimensional pirates." Destroyed. "I guess their spaceship has been robbed by those dimensional pirates, otherwise they wouldn''t be so generous and gave it to me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Lao Hei." Lao Hei, did he survive? Well, but now he has become a female college student, and he also outsources my restaurant. What are you going to outsource? Provide food to those group of dimensional pirates. ????? Yanwu was silenced again, and after a while he said, "Your restaurant is not big, but you have quite a lot of customers." There is no way, I owe a lot of money, of course I have to work hard to make money to pay off the debt. Ma Ludao said, "Let''s not take a ride on Chang''e 6. If someone ruins the ride because of being overweight, I will become a national criminal. I have a way to go to the moon. I will come to you before departure." After solving the problem of the spaceship, Malu went back and continued to open the store. ?Seeing that the new year is approaching, everyone has more things to be busy with. However, Malu saw that the number of people queuing outside the store did not decrease at all. Damn it, dont these people even have to go to work? Okay, there are some people here who are not working. Ma Lu saw Hou Yihan in the crowd. As an old customer who has been accumulated since the days of the world''s number one food stall, Hou Yihan''s visits have become significantly less frequent since the store opened, and he only came to show off during the first week of opening. There is no way. As a poor female college student, the high prices of vegetables in the Universe Infinite Canteen are obviously beyond her spending power. ?Hou Yihan was not here for dinner this time. Before dinner time, she poked her head outside the door. Seeing this, Ma Lu walked out and asked. What, is something wrong? Boss, its winter vacation. Have all the part-time students in your store gone home? Well, theyre all gone. Then your store is short of people? Hou Yihans eyes were bright and he volunteered, Boss, what do you think of me? Arent you going home during the winter vacation? I plan to go back on New Years Eve, Hou Yihan said. Its still almost a month away. I just want to find a part-time job. Dont worry, the salary I want is not high, as long as I can eat staff meals. ?The last half of her sentence still betrayed her true purpose. Okay, but we always order takeout for staff meals. Huh? Hou Yihan was dumbfounded. "I''m joking, but my store is not short of people now." Ma Lu said. Hey, I see there are only three service staff in the front office now. Hou Yihan said puzzled. Two, I dont count. Ma Lu corrected, My main job every day is to check my mobile phone and guide the work of the employees. Can we come here with only two waiters? Yes, now all orders are scanned in the store, and invoicing is fully automatic. The waiters only need to serve the dishes and clean up. ? All this is due to the gold medal producer. After she turned the store opening into a simulated operation, she not only opened up the decoration function, but also automated many trivial daily tasks. Moreover, Malu can now see the satisfaction level above the customer''s head. Very satisfied is a green smiling face. If you wait for a long time for food, it will turn yellow. If you are angry, it will turn red. This is a comparison of the previous mini-game. The set of mood values ??has been transplanted perfectly. ?But it is indeed a lot more intuitive, especially last week when Malu sold gastrodia stewed langtuo. Many people may have had some troubles before coming in. They were originally yellow or red, but they turned green immediately after eating, and they were cured visibly to the naked eye. ?Ma Lu, the boss, seems to have a sense of accomplishment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 463 Chefs Lamb Tripe Grilled Rice Chapter 463: Chefs Lamb Tripe Grilled Rice "Then, do you still need someone in the kitchen? I can...can clean." Hou Yihan didn''t give up yet. The kitchen is not recruiting people. Ma Lu shook his head. ??The kitchen is the most important place in the infinite canteen in the entire universe. There are Valkina people working in it. On weekdays, only Ma Lu and Ma Youyou can go there. Not even He Xiaoqian can go in, let alone Hou Yihan. "Oh." Hou Yihan was very disappointed when he heard this. He sniffed hard twice, as if he wanted to smell what delicious food the restaurant would make today. Seeing how greedy she was, Ma Lu thought for a while and said, "There is indeed not a shortage of people in the front office and the kitchen, but if you really want to work, there are still some positions..." What position? Hou Yihan became interested again. Be my life assistant. Hearing this, the girl took two steps back, hugged her chest, and looked wary. "What are you thinking about? I just have too many things at hand, and I still have to look after the store. I need someone to help me run errands. You can come back for a staff meal at meal time." Ma Lu said. Hou Yihan was relieved after hearing what he said, "Boss, what do you want me to do?" I plan to move in the near future and have looked for several apartments, but it would be a waste of time to look at them one by one. Please help me make a few trips. Ill send you the phone numbers and WeChat messages of those agencies. When you go there, you can take some photos for me to see how the occupancy rate of the community is, and if the surrounding supporting facilities are inconvenient. "Okay boss." Hou Yihan got the contact information and was about to leave, but was called back by Ma Lu, "Wait a minute, the salary hasn''t been negotiated yet, why are you in a hurry." Hou Yihan scratched his head and didn''t hide it anymore, "I''m just here for the food. If you want the money, boss, you can give it to me." Ma Lu thought for a moment, "The students who worked part-time in my store before were paid 50 an hour. If you have to run outside, including transportation expenses, it would be 70 an hour. If the work is done well, I will give you a red envelope as a bonus." Yes, how about it. "No problem." Hou Yihan said happily, "I like wandering around the most. I usually run out and look for food when I have nothing to do." ? Seeing the girl running out the door in a hurry again, Malu stopped her again, "Oh, oh, oh, don''t worry, it''s already dinner time. You should finish your meal before going out." "Okay, okay." Hou Yihan stopped immediately when he heard this and stood there expectantly. Staff meals usually differ from what is on the weekly menu. What you eat mainly depends on which ingredients are more abundant in the desktop farm recently, but they are all produced by Lao Wang, so there is no need to worry about the quality. ??And because Malu himself has to eat, there will be no mistreatment of employees and the tragedy of eating the same thing for several days. Basically, they will change the pattern every day. ?For example, what we ate tonight was the chefs roasted lamb tripe rice. This dish is cooked using the stomach of a scythe. According to Lao Wang, it was first invented by a clan of the Sand Lizard people. The desert where these Shaxi people live is full of all kinds of dangers, and there is no way to make a fire for cooking. So after hunting the scythe, they take out its stomach pouch, clean it to make a container, and then put other ingredients into it. Stuff it in with the seasonings. At noon when the sun is at its strongest, find a piece of sandy land exposed to direct sunlight, bury the sheep''s belly in it, wait for an hour, and the geothermal heat will cook the food in the sheep''s belly, and then you can dig it out and eat it. Lao Wang improved this dish to a certain extent on the original basis and turned it into the Chef''s Lamb Tripe Grilled Rice. The main difficulty was simulating the heating of the lamb belly by geothermal heat, which is difficult to accomplish with modern ovens. It took Lao Wang several attempts before he found the right kitchen utensils to cook this dish. ?Its a pity that the cooking process is still too complicated. In addition, Malu has been addicted to medicinal food during this period, so he did not add this dish to the menu. ?However, it is precisely because of this that Hou Yihan becomes even more excited when he eats it. ??Although the high unit price of Malu''s store put her off, as a big fan of Universe Infinite Canteen, she still paid attention to every move of the restaurant. She knew every week''s new dishes by heart, so she knew very well that this dish was not on the menu. ?Is the staff meal still a rare hidden version? Hou Yihan eagerly filled a bowl, then handed it to Malu first and said respectfully, "Boss, please." Ah, we are all our own people, there is no need to be so open-minded, Ma Lu took the bowl with a smile. Xiao Hou, its not good for you to be like this. It will put a lot of pressure on others. Besides, if you run far away and cant come back in time for dinner, then no one will serve me food. Dont worry, boss, no matter how far away I am, I will definitely come back for dinner! Hou Yihan said firmly. He Xiaoqian on the side also put down her chopsticks when she heard this, "Boss, do you need someone to help you serve the rice? If Xiaohou is not here, I can help you serve it. Well, I might as well help you serve it from now on." "Hey, that''s so embarrassing." Malu said this, but his mouth was already twisted with happiness. Although capitalism is decadent, it also has its merits. ?Ma Youyou hesitated to speak, but finally decided to immerse herself in her work. At this time, Hou Yihan''s heart was completely focused on the chef''s lamb belly roasted rice. She was going to serve rice to others, but He Xiaoqian moved faster and had already brought her bowl over. She also filled a bowl full of it. Hou Yihan quickly thanked him, took the bowl, and smelled the aroma that hit his face. He couldn''t help it anymore and started to eat it immediately. The taste did not disappoint her. The first bite made her feel the unique hot smell of the desert. Every grain of rice was like a small sun, containing amazing heat. But the strange thing is that it doesn''t feel dry after eating it. It seems to be because the lamb tripe has locked the moisture in it. And unlike ordinary rice cookers, only the bottom of the pot can be heated. After the lamb tripe is buried in the ground, it can be found in all directions. The heat source heats up very evenly, and the meaty aroma soaks into the rice and side dishes. Hou Yihan finished the bowl in less than three minutes, then looked at Malu, raised his hand and said, "Boss, can I still eat it?" "Of course, since you work in the store, you must have enough food." Malu said. ?So Hou Yihan happily served herself another bowl. She ate two and a half bowls in one go before putting down her chopsticks. In the end, she didn''t even dare to drink the water, and she was holding on to the wall when she went out. He Xiaoqian waited for her to leave and asked Malu in a low voice, "Are the conditions at Xiaohou''s family not very good?" "Ah, it shouldn''t be. She is running around every day, and it doesn''t look like her family has no money." Ma Lu said, "I will ask her when she comes back next time. If the conditions are really not good, I can give her some money." Give her more bonuses. (End of this chapter) Chapter 464 Its not about money Chapter 464 Its not about money After Hou Yihan left, it was almost time to open a store. ?He Xiaoqian cleaned up and opened the door. People queuing outside immediately filed in and found a place to sit. Someone noticed a reserved sign on a table near the door and asked curiously. Hey, Boss Ma, when can your hotel be booked in advance? No, you all know the turnover rate here. Reservation is a waste of space. ?Ma Lu said while flipping through the "Encyclopedia of Level 0 Spells". He has flipped through almost a quarter of this book, and he still hasn''t found out what the spell the sorceress solidified on him is, but he has learned a lot about spell casting. Then can this table be used to sit on? No, someone has ordered it. "What? Boss Ma, didn''t you just say you can''t order?" The diner''s eyes widened. "Yes, but he paid one hundred thousand." Ma Lu said, "One hundred thousand is just the money to reserve a seat, not counting meals. What would you do if you were me?" Make a place for him? ?While the two were talking, other diners had already begun to scan the QR code to order. As soon as they saw this weeks new menu, some people exclaimed, mainly because the word hair growth was so eye-catching. Soon someone joked, "Boss Ma, why is this week''s main dish called hair cake? Is it possible that hair will grow after eating it?" ?Ma Lu nodded, "Yes, you understand it correctly." "ah?!" "ah?!" "ah?!!" There was a sudden buzz in the restaurant. ?In modern society, many people are troubled by their hair. Not only adults, but even teenagers and girls also have the trouble of a rising hairline. ?? I heard that this new dish can make hair grow, and many people were excited. ??And this is not the sweet talk from Mr. Tony or the sales lady at the roadside hair care salon who recommends you to apply for a card, but from the mouth of Ma Lu. ?Especially the regular customers of Universe Infinite Canteen, they have more or less personally experienced the magical power contained in the dishes. Even when facing the sky-high price of 688 yuan for pastries, many people are still rushing to place orders, fearing that if they are too late, they will be sold out like the previous indulgence cakes. ?Ma Lu added after seeing so many orders coming out of the backstage. First of all, lets talk about it. Hair grown with hair growth cake can only last for twenty days, so youd better think carefully before placing an order. Those who have already placed an order can cancel it within one minute. What, only twenty days? Isnt twenty days a little short? Yes, boss, is the hair cake the same as the other dishes before, only sold for a week? Thats right. Malu nodded and affirmed. Ah, doesnt that mean that the hair that grows out will not be saved at all in the end, its just a joy in vain. ??The diners who were excited before heard this as if they had been poured cold water on them. ?At this time, Coconut Milk Jelly, who was setting up a stall outside the door to deliver game CDs, said, "You can still come and play our Red Ridge. "Our game will be updated to version 1.1 next week. At that time, we will optimize some areas that people complain about a lot at this stage. At the same time, the cake coupons dropped by monsters will also become cake coupons. Once you collect them, you can go to the universe. Buy hair cakes at Infinite Canteen No, boss, are you doing this again? Before Coconut Milk Jelly finished speaking, there were complaints in the restaurant, "Why do you have to play games while having a meal? It''s just about growing more hair. It''s only valid for twenty days, so it''s of no use." Yes, yes. ?Everyone was talking in a hurry, but someone else came in from outside the door. Today''s Universe Infinite Canteen is well-known, and more and more diners are coming here. Celebrities, Internet celebrities, socialites... It''s not uncommon. Just last week, He Xiaoqian saw an Arab crown prince coming to dine accompanied by the ambassador. Since there were more guests being entertained, He Xiaoqian was not as nervous as before and could remain calm most of the time. However, the three guests who appeared in front of the door still made her couldn''t help but take a few more glances. Just because they were three monks. The fat monk walking in the middle is wearing a yellow monk''s robe and a long string of Buddhist beads around his neck. He looks solemn. Behind him are two young monks in gray monk''s robes, one of whom is holding the hand for him. Monk''s robe. He Xiaoqian has also seen the person walking side by side with the fat monk. He is Boss Yang, who owns a real estate company and has invested in many other industries. He is considered the richest among the regular customers of the Universe Infinite Canteen. No matter where he goes on weekdays, he is surrounded by a group of people, and there is also a little brother who carries his bag specially. Boss Yang always had his nostrils turned upward when facing most people, but this time he was quite polite to the fat monk and even personally pulled out a chair for the fat monk. "Come on, come on, Master Huide, please take a seat. I''ve worked hard today. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve been eyeing that piece of land for a long time, but the two colleagues who bought the land before ended up going bankrupt. It''s a bit evil. Why don''t you help me? When I do this ritual, I really dont dare to start work casually. "You came all the way, so I can''t treat you badly. This restaurant may not be small, but the taste is absolutely outstanding. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people lining up outside. I made a reservation one day in advance, and the reservation fee alone is ten dollars." Ten thousand dollars. The fat monk nodded slightly and said, "You are so polite, layman Yang." No, no, no, I should thank the master. Master, if you want anything to eat, just ask. I told the boss that I can make a vegetarian meal for you and the two young masters today. The two young monks were obviously moved after hearing this, but they heard the master say, "Greetings on delicious food, eating too much, and overeating can easily lead to evil paths. Master Yang, please don''t bother the chef. What''s on the menu?" Just eat what you want. After he finished speaking, a young monk quickly scanned the QR code on the table with his mobile phone. When he found that there were only four dishes on the menu, the fat monk was obviously stunned and wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes. ??This restaurant does not look big, but it is not too small either. The menu of Shaxian Snacks next to it has two pages, but there are only four dishes here. ?But the words had already been spoken, and he couldnt change his words anymore, so he pointed to the appetizers and hair cakes on top and said, Then lets have these two. Fat cake wont work. Malu shook his head. ??Boss Yang is also a regular customer of the Universe Infinite Canteen. Knowing that there are limited quantities here every day, he thought that the hair cakes were sold out, so he slapped the table proudly. Master wants to eat it, Ill pay another 100,000 yuan. Boss Ma, please think of a way. No, its not about the money. Two hundred thousand! Boss Yang coaxed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 465 Six roots are pure Chapter 465 The six roots are pure ??Boss Yang showed the momentum of scolding Fang Qiu in the business field, and Ma Lu couldn''t refute his face. At any rate, he had been reminded, and for the sake of 200,000, he could only aggrieve the master. ?Ma Lu nodded and said simply, "No problem." ??Boss Yang is very satisfied. Anything that money can solve is not a problem for him, but in terms of luck, he has to ask Bodhisattva to take care of him, and Master Huide is undoubtedly the person closest to Bodhisattva. ?According to the experience accumulated by Boss Yang in the business field for so many years, as long as Master Huide is defeated, it is basically equivalent to defeating the Bodhisattva. Therefore, the reception must be full. Boss Yang continued, "Two dishes are not enough. Boss Ma, do you have any other vegetarian dishes in the store? How many more dishes are there? It''s not easy for you to come here. It''s not easy to make up eight dishes." For one soup, Ill give you another 100,000. Before Malu could speak, the fat monk spoke first, "Master Yang, there is no need to spend so much money. Eating has five sins. One is too much sleep, the other is many diseases, the third is too much sexual intercourse, the fourth is not being able to chant sutras satirically, and the other five are many sins." To the world. "Master is right, just six dishes." Boss Yang waved his hand, "No more, don''t worry, master, I still have cake coupons here. If you really want to eat too much, you can still exchange for atonement cakes. Absolutely not It will make the master guilty of five crimes. What is the atonement cake? Master Huide was puzzled. Oh, you can eat pancakes that can help you lose weight. I have already lost more than 20 kilograms with this pancake. Boss Yang said proudly, showing off his slim belly. Master Huide said calmly, "I never thought there would be such wonderful things in this world." ?The two young monks curled their lips, with disbelief in their eyes. Boss Yang continued, "I have met so many people in my business over the years, including officials and rich people. Do you know that Master Musk is the one who worked on Starlink? We also ate together in the past two years. After dinner, he later became the richest man in the world, and I didnt even admire him. I only admire two people. One is Master Huide, you are an absolutely virtuous monk, and the other is Boss Ma. Ah, didnt you just say that you dont admire Musk? A young monk couldnt help but said. Hey, the boss Im talking about is not the one who runs Starlink, but the boss of this restaurant. Boss Yang is too complimentary. said Ma Lu, who was flipping through a book. No praise, no praise at all. Musk cant help me lose 20 pounds in a month without exercising or dieting. This is the indulgence cake. Boss Yang raised his thumb. "I just went to the hospital for a physical examination two days ago. I didn''t have any side effects. All my physical indicators have improved than before. Hey, Master Huide, do you think this is also a manifestation of the Bodhisattva? But Boss Ma seems to have If you dont believe in Buddhism, by the way, Boss Ma, what do you believe in? Uh, this, I believe in...the power of light? Ah, can a Bodhisattva appear even if you dont believe in Buddhism? Faced with such a difficult problem, Master Huide remained unhurried, "What you believe in is just a matter of appearances. The important thing is to see the nature of encounters. Buddhist practice emphasizes constant concentration. As long as you have a bodhicitta, you can worship Jesus. Rebirth in the Pure Land. "Great advice, Master!" Boss Yang said with admiration, "Every time I talk to Master Huide, I can learn a lot. If I hadn''t been too busy with business, I would have lived in the temple for a month and listened to your sermons. Principal Yang donates money to the temple every year. He is already supporting the Dharma and his merits are immeasurable. The fat monk closed his hands and clasped his hands. Later, Boss Yang asked Master Huide some questions about spiritual practice, mainly around how to maintain good health and live longer, and how to go to bliss after death. Master Huide answered them one by one, showing the demeanor of an eminent monk. The two of them didnt chat for long before the food was served. Master Huide originally didnt have high expectations for the dishes here. As his reputation has grown over the years, he has received warm invitations from many business groups and successful people. I have stayed at Hilton and Sheraton, and there are also chefs for state banquets. Although Boss Yang has been highly recommending the food here, after all, the size of the restaurant is here. Master Huide thinks that even if it tastes good, it probably wont taste that good. However, after just one bite of the appetizer, he was so shocked that he couldn''t even maintain his majesty. Then he picked up a second pickled cucumber and put it in his mouth... The two young monks were still meditating. When they looked up, they saw that the master had almost eaten half of the plate of food. They were all dumbfounded. Master Huide also realized at this time that he had eaten a little too much too fast. Not long ago, he was talking about the five sins of eating, so he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Just as he was about to put down his chopsticks, the second dish came again. Boss Yang said, "Master, please go first." The fat monk could only pick up another chopstick, but he couldn''t help but eat it again. The vegetarian food in the temple actually tasted very good, otherwise Master Huide would not have eaten it to make him fat. . However, compared with this place, it is inferior. The two young monks were still wondering why their master ate in such a hurry today. When they tasted the food on the table, their eyes could not help but shine. ??Moreover, they had become monks not long ago and their cultivation level was far inferior to that of Master Huide. In the presence of such delicious food, they could not hold back at all, so they immediately transformed into two hungry tigers and started to grab the food. Boss Yang on the side was still thinking about asking about the situation in Paradise and making some preparations for the aftermath while eating. ??But it turned out that when Master Huide saw the two evil disciples, he almost finished showing off the roasted goose in front of him, so he had no time to talk about Buddhism with Boss Yang. He casually said, "The bliss of the West? You can get there by taking six of them without losing your mind." Then he added, "Don''t grab it, don''t grab it. I''ll leave two pieces of the plain chicken for you, but I haven''t eaten it yet." What do you mean by taking six roots? Boss Yang continued to ask humbly. That is, the six sense organs of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind are quiet. Ah this. Boss Yang looked at Master Huide and his disciples who were eagerly grabbing the vegetarian chicken, and felt that his understanding was still not enough. At this time, Malu also brought todays main dish, the steamed hair cake. The steaming steamed cake attracted everyones attention as soon as it was served. ?Especially the faint medicinal fragrance that permeates the air. Just one sniff makes people feel relaxed and happy, and every pore is stretched. As soon as Master Huide saw the hair cake, he immediately felt that the vegetarian chicken in his hand was no longer fragrant. ?However, his two apprentices reacted faster than him and had already stretched out their chopsticks. The next moment, a light cough sounded in their ears. The two young monks finally did not faint. They heard the displeasure in the master''s voice and retracted their hands while suppressing their greed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 466 Hair, grown out Chapter 466 Hair has grown out Prayer Yang, please, said the fat monk. Master Huide invites you first. Okay. Master Huide immediately stretched out his chopsticks without any further refusal. But this time there was also a slight cough in his ears. Master Huide was in a trance for a moment, thinking that the Buddha was angry. Fortunately, he looked along the sound and found that the person who had just asked him to cough was the waiter of this restaurant. Master, the boss asked me to give you a message. If you dont want to eat this hair cake, its better not to eat it. Why? Because if you eat this cake, your hair will grow. Master Huide smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, I am a monk and have already been tonsured." No, this problem is even bigger. Master, you dont want your hair to grow back. Boss Yang finally thought about it at this time, "Hey, this week''s hair-growing cake can make people grow hair. Why didn''t you remind me, Boss Ma?" I reminded you, Ma Lu interrupted, Boss Yang, if you insist on ordering some, you cant blame me. When Boss Yang recalled it, it seemed that this was really the case. He seemed to have misunderstood at that time, so he said, "Then I''ll eat this dish." After saying that, he picked up the chopsticks and was about to pick up the piece of hair cake, but Master Huide suddenly said, "Wait a minute." "Um?" Monks, begging for alms, and eating whatever they want. If they are picky eaters, they will be blamed by the Buddha. ?The two young monks were in a hurry and had already finished all the previous vegetarian dishes. They felt that they had never tasted such delicious food in their lives. The side dishes were so delicious, and the main dishes must be so fragrant. They were looking forward to it, but unexpectedly they heard the bad news. Seeing that Boss Yang was about to monopolize the plate of raw rice cakes, they were scratching their heads anxiously. Fortunately, the master finally took action in time. The little monk looked at the fat monk with admiration and reverence. Boss Yang didn''t dare to eat when he heard that Buddha was angry. Even if Buddha couldn''t control him now, he would still have to hang out in other people''s lands after his death, so the relationship had to be sorted out in advance. But as a frequent visitor to the Universe Infinite Canteen, he also knew how exaggerated the effects of the dishes here were, so he kindly reminded him. Master, why dont you let your two disciples try it first? When the two young monks heard this, they were eager to give it a try. However, Master Huide knew his own business, and he knew very well how weak the concentration of his two evil disciples was. If the hair-raising cake is really delicious (as you can see from the previous dishes, this is almost certain to happen), the two evil disciples will most likely eat them all if they don''t practice enough. At that time, he will get nothing, and all the hard work will be in vain. Master Huide definitely didnt want this to happen, so he said, It doesnt matter, just shave your hair when it grows out. Outsiders have many misunderstandings about us monks. In addition to shaving when entering the temple, in fact, we shave every ten and a half days. You have to shave your head on time, otherwise your hair will grow out. Oh, is that so? So Master Yang doesnt have to worry about our hair growing. Master Huide explained with a smile. As he spoke, he picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of hair cake. When his two apprentices saw their master moving his hands, they also raised their chopsticks. Although there were twists and turns, they finally succeeded in eating the cake they wanted. ?This taste did not disappoint the three of them. The fragrance of the herbs hit their faces. When they were eaten, there was no bitterness from the herbs. Instead, it had a sweet and nourishing taste. After swallowing, it turned into a warm current, nourishing the limbs and bones. After a short period of operation, the warm current finally rushed to the top of the head and divided into small waves of warmth, nourishing their scalp, just like being given a head massage in a massage parlor. The two young monks were so comfortable that they couldn''t help but moan softly. Master Huide was not so gloomy, but his face was still glowing. ?However, he was not happy for long, when he saw Boss Yangs eyes widening across from him. ?Not only Boss Yang, but also all the other diners in the restaurant looked at his master and apprentice. Master Huide preaches scriptures everywhere, and he is also a man who has seen a lot of things in the world. But being stared at by so many people, and those people''s looks are quite strange, makes him feel a little embarrassed. ?But on the surface, he remained calm, picked up the water glass, and drank by himself. ?But at this time, his apprentice also noticed the strange atmosphere in the room and asked, "Hey, Master, what are they looking at?" Master Huide originally planned to take the opportunity to teach his incompetent disciple a few words to calm down, but unexpectedly he turned around and was stunned. Because he saw a spirited young man wearing a monk''s robe, Master Huide almost didn''t recognize his disciple Zhihai. Then he looked at another disciple Zhizang, who had long hair and looked like the group of art people in 798. Similar. ?Zhihai and Zhizang also saw their master and couldn''t help but be shocked. Unlike Master Huide, Master Huide had seen them before becoming monks when he ordained them. However, these two young monks had never seen the master with hair because they entered the temple relatively late. ?One of them couldn''t help but blurt out, "Master, why have you changed into Qiao Shan?" Before Master Huide said anything, Boss Yang slapped the table and shouted, "How can you talk? How can you say Master like that? But don''t say it, it does look a bit like it." He didn''t hold back at the end and burst into laughter. Although he covered his mouth with his hand in time, his shoulders that kept shaking still gave him away. ??It doesn''t matter if the little monk didn''t say it. As soon as everyone heard about it, they discovered that there was indeed a three-point resemblance between Master Huide''s eyebrows and the famous actor Mr. Qiao Shan. Coupled with the roll on his head, he had at least a six-point resemblance. ?As a result, more people in the restaurant covered their mouths and shrugged. Zhihai also knew that he was in trouble. He stretched out his hand to scratch his bald head and caught a lot of hair. Only then did he realize that not only the master, but also the hair of the three of them had returned. Its just that the speed of coming back is a bit too fast! ?But I just had a meal. Before the meal, I was still bare. After eating, I was already covered with black hair. This is amazing! The three masters and disciples stared at each other like this, unable to figure out when they had returned to secular life. In the end, Malu was the kindest person and pointed them to the nearest barber shop. Master Huide didn''t bother to socialize with Boss Yang anymore, so he hurried to the barber shop with his two apprentices. When he entered the door, he was curiously asked by Tony in the shop. Hey, are you three going to cosplay at Comic Con? Who are you going to pretend to be, ah, I know, I know, dont say it, dont say it, Ill guess it myself Yes, its that Fahai, that old thief Fahai, right? At your age, you can only cosplay with Fahai, let alone, he looks quite similar. "But let me tell you, it''s not easy to grow your hair back after shaving it. It may not grow back as thickly as you do now in half a year. Uncle, please stop thinking about it. It''s not easy to have so much hair at your age. (End of this chapter) ~ Take time off to chat ?Taking time off to chat~ Nearly one million words, and my body and mind have reached a critical point. Recently, my coding efficiency has been very low. I went to bed at 1:30 last night and fell asleep around 4:00. ?The brain feels like its racing and cant stop, hahaha. ?? Today''s state is also very bad. I have only coded half of the first chapter. I simply go to bed early and adjust my work and rest, so I don''t have to wait for the update tomorrow morning. I dont know how everyone adjusts their mood. For me, I usually watch videos about raising pigs or building small courtyards in the countryside or making home videos. ?Since I was a child, I have wanted to live in seclusion. When teachers in elementary school or junior high school asked everyone what they wanted to do in the future, I told them to live in seclusion in the mountains. ??But I have an urban registered permanent residence and my family has no land. Moreover, there are many mosquitoes and bugs in the mountains, and I will most likely not be able to survive them. Relations in some villages seem to be quite complicated, and no clan can withstand them. So I can only use B station to refresh the video cloud and live in seclusion. ?Perhaps most people are like me. They always want to escape, but when they turn around and look around, they realize that there is no place to run. In a sense, I envy Mr. Ma, not only because of his money, but also because of his attitude towards life. I have been a very naughty person since I was a child. I found that the root cause of people''s naughtiness actually comes from the gap between your expectations for yourself and the world and the reality. To put it simply, people have too high demands on themselves and the world. Mr. Ma didnt have any troubles in this regard. Mr. Ma easily accepted the fact that the universe is a hairy five-nut mooncake and didnt struggle for a second. He wont blame Mooncake for why you grow hair. ?The next second, he happily went to study what other delicious features there were in this hairy mooncake. ??This is like a **** superpower! ?Like the pigeons that go to the pier to eat French fries, Mr. Ma, who is looking for fun everywhere in the chaotic universe, is the most self-contained existence in this world that is increasingly divided, stressed and quarreled. ??I''m super envious and jealous of this bastard. Finally, good night or good morning. I hope everyone can find their own inner peace.?(End of this chapter) Chapter 467 A little friction in the office Chapter 467: Small friction in the office Master and apprentice You Huide demonstrated in person, and all the diners present witnessed the magical power of hair-growing cake. Not only does the hair grow thicker and better, but it can be used by anyone regardless of age. Master Huide looked at people in their fifties and sixties. As a result, old trees sprouted new shoots, and a head of shiny black hair grew out. This product promotion effect far exceeds that of many leading Internet anchors. ??? Before their master and apprentice left the restaurant, Ma Lu found that the orders in the backend were exploding again. ??Although the hair grown with hair growth cake only lasts for twenty days, if you think about it carefully, there are a lot of things that can be done in twenty days. Some people plan to muster up the courage to confess to their long-awaited crush, others hire photographers and want to freeze the moment when they have the most hair forever, and some Internet celebrities want to use the amazing effect of hair growth cake to wash their hair conditioner. Send water and bring goods... ? In short, the 150 copies of hair growth cakes prepared by Malu on the first day were all sold out in less than 20 minutes. In addition, 700 copies of Chiling''s game CDs were also given away. ?If there are no surprises, Chiling should be able to exceed 10,000 registrations this week, so the production of the first skin should be stepped up. Ma Lu then contacted Bald Tuzi, who quickly provided several alternative plans and invited Malu to come to the studio to choose. ?These skins are all from existing creatures in the abyss. The advantage is that they dont need to be designed, they can be used, and their appearance also looks very cool. ?For example, Malu saw a golden bone dragon inside, with a body length of more than 20 meters, a wide wingspan and sharp fangs. ?However, this body shape is obviously a bit too exaggerated, and it feels easy to wear the model when moving. After all, the mall only sells skins, which only change the visual effects on the screen. Moreover, the golden bone dragon is so popular, it is a bit too early to put it on the shelves now. Although it has a high probability of selling out, the skin at the back will not be released in this case. What else can be sold next? Is it possible to sell Master Isaac Goon? ? Hence, Ma Lus status as the first skin is a little cool, but not so cool that he has no friends. He flipped through the folder submitted by the project team and his finger rested on the last page. Well, this one looks good, and its humanoid, but why hasnt it been introduced? "Which one, let me take a look." The bald man came over and took a glance, "Ah, isn''t this the blood demon? I remember that there are very few blood demons in the abyss. The only blood demons within a thousand miles nearby seem to be coconut milk jelly. One, eh, wait, isnt this a photo of coconut milk jelly? Coconut Milk Jelly was in the warehouse replenishing game CDs. She put 10,000 CDs into four large sacks, with a total weight of more than 300 kilograms. She could easily carry them in her hand. When she heard this, she frowned slightly, dropped the sack in her hand, and walked over. At this time, another bald man in the room, the art teacher Bei Gongmeng, who was also responsible for the skin design, had a sudden change in expression. He grabbed his coat and tried to sneak out of the back door. But just as his hand rested on the door handle, the next moment, it was pierced by a red bone spur. ?The bone spur pierced through the back of his heart, and then pierced out from the front of the chest. Poor teacher Bei Gongmeng was like mutton on an iron hammer, and was pierced to the core. Then he was lifted into the air, and his whole body screamed in agony. ??And the coconut milk jelly that attacked him has turned into the monster in the photo with a pair of sharp horns, its limbs turned into bone spurs, and its whole body was covered in flowing plasma. Can you explain why you have my photo in your hand? Coconut Milk Jelly said coldly. "Ahhhh, it hurts, it hurts. I just took the photo casually. I didn''t take the photo of you intentionally. I was taking photos of purple goblins that day. The bald boss can testify for me. He asked me to perfect the monster. Even though the blood spurting out had stained his suit and his cheeks were deformed due to pain, Teacher Bei Gongmeng still spoke harshly. "That **** woman was so ruthless. I told you that I just accidentally photographed you! Hahaha, we have been colleagues for so long, and I have always only regarded you as a colleague. Can you not stop because of me?" If youre handsome, youll have random thoughts. Coconut Milk Jelly ignored his words and just carried Bei Gongmeng to his work station. Open the two upper drawers, and they are only work materials related to Chiling. Coconut Custard went to pull the bottom drawer again, only to find that the drawer was locked, but that didn''t bother her. She directly used the bone spur on her other hand to cut the desk into two pieces. Then I saw hundreds of photos falling out of the drawer. Those hundreds of photos all showed the same person, that is, coconut milk jelly. There are coconut milk jelly in blood demon state and coconut milk jelly in human form, from all angles and in every location. Later, Coconut Milk Jelly opened Bei Gongmeng''s computer and found that his computer also had a password. ??Tian Mengmeng, who was watching the excitement on the side, came over and said, "Coconut milk jelly." What are you doing? Coconut Milk Jelly asked murderously. I want to tell you that his computer password is coconut milk jelly. Mengmeng finished speaking today and smiled at Bei Gongmeng who was being tied into a skewer. Bei Gongmeng''s face turned pale and his whole body was trembling. ??Coconut Milk Jelly entered his name, and sure enough he opened his computer, and then found more photos of himself in a hidden folder. No, listen to my explanation, Dong Dong, I was framed, yes, I was framed! Bei Gongmeng was still struggling. In the face of fear, he burst out with creative enthusiasm that he did not have at work. But Coconut Milk Jelly''s answer was simple. She just raised her other hand gently, and the next moment, Bei Gongmeng on the bone spur was cut in half from the middle. ?This was the first time that Malu saw a person being cut open from the middle alive, and his intestines and stomach fell to the floor, turning the office into a slaughterhouse. But the bald man on the side and other employees of the project team all seemed very calm. They were doing their job and playing games when they were supposed to. Ma Lu reminded, "Boss Bald, don''t you do something? If this continues, you will have to reduce the number of employees by 1." Bald Man waved his hand, "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter, it''s all a joke. As a team, there will definitely be friction. Expressing it is better than hiding it, and the coconut milk jelly knows the severity." ?Ma Lu glanced at Coconut Milk Jelly, who was bathed in blood, and Teacher Bei Gongmeng, who had been cut into two halves. He didn''t quite understand what the Bald Man meant by knowing the severity. ?The bald man had already put his arm around his shoulders, "Don''t worry, it won''t delay the skin''s launch next week. Its really thanks to you during this period that our game has been able to come back to life. In the future, we need to ask more of you, Boss Ma, to guide our work. "By the way, do you want to go back to the store to work later? Come on, I''ll take you downstairs, Boss Ma. Who is that, little Viagra, please clean up this place." (End of this chapter) Chapter 468 Traveling Frog Robbery Edition Chapter 468 Traveling Frog Robbery Version The popularity of the hair growth cake even exceeded Ma Lu''s expectations. After it was put on the shelves, not only did more people line up outside the store, but in just three days, the number of registered people in Chiling exceeded 10,000, and the highest number of people online once exceeded 4 Thousands of people. To commemorate this historic moment, all the staff of the Chiling project team, led by the producer Tu Tuozi, came to the Universe Infinite Canteen for team building that night and contributed 8,000 star coins. ??Ma Lu also made a point of observing Teacher Bei Gongmeng, who was stabbed through the heart and brutally cut in half the last time he went there, and found that not only did he appear, but he was also alive and kicking, shouting and toasting everywhere. After drinking too much, I still wanted to get closer to Coconut Milk Jelly, but I was frightened by Coconut Milk Jellys look and sat back down. ??Okay, this guy seemed to be fine. Ma Lu was suddenly a little curious about what Bei Gongmeng''s true form was, and how he could be so tough. ?In addition to the Chiling project team, Malu also received eight other tables of special guests sporadically this week. In the end, the total income was 12,123 star coins, and two of them even took the initiative to call and book. ?This shows that the reputation of the Universe Infinite Canteen has gradually spread among visitors from the alien plane. If this continues, there should be no problem in paying off the money owed to Yanwu within the agreed time. Not to mention that Malu is actively expanding its customer base and has signed catering contracts with those dimensional pirates through Lao Hei. ?This week, Lao Hei has moved 3,000 kilograms of bacon and 4,000 kilograms of ham from him, plus 2,000 butter buns and 2,000 croissants, and handed these things over to the dimensional pirates. ?According to Lao Hei, the dimensional pirates were very happy after receiving the supplies. The morale of the entire ship was high and they set out to work overnight. I dont know what good things they can bring back when they come back. ?Ma Lu felt like he was playing a popular mini-game called Traveling Frog back then, but it was just a robbery version. A week has passed like this, and in a blink of an eye its time to set off. With the insect eggs on his head, he soon returned to Yuchang County. ??Ma Lu originally thought that the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen would have been killed in a **** battle, but he did not expect that the two sides were actually playing tricks on each other. They had been calling for a war three weeks ago, and now there are only sporadic local conflicts. ??The most sensational thing that happened during this period was the sudden death of the seven masters who came to help last week. However, after being tense for so long, both of them had basically reached their limit, and the voices of the warring faction began to take the initiative. ?According to Qing Yis care, today should be the deadline. The beggar gang would take action at sunset. Chu Qianyuan even sent someone over to tell her not to go out at night. In addition, Geng Laoliu did not return to the city after leaving Wohu Gang that day. Some people said that they saw him heading towards Heyin County. ??Gu Qingyi said, "But I went to Heyin County and couldn''t find him. I plan to ask his relatives and friends to see where he is hiding." Theres no need to ask, Ma Lu said, shaking his head. Geng Laoliu is probably just a bait put out by the mastermind behind the scenes to attract our attention and make us exhausted. "Even if we can find him, he will probably be speechless like Qin Feng. Since the mastermind behind the scenes knows that we are pursuing Liu Huozui, he will definitely make arrangements in advance, so how can he stay? Really useful clues for us. "In Qingzhou, especially in the territory of Yuchang County, it is impossible for our strength to match his." "Then what should we do, just watch the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen fight to the death?" Gu Qingyi was a little unwilling, "Wouldn''t that be what he wanted?" "We must investigate, but we can no longer let him lead us by the nose." Ma Lu thought of what Han Guangzhong said that day and paused. We were originally looking for the whereabouts of the lotus bowl, but after being interrupted by Cai Die, our attention was diverted to finding out who was behind the scenes. "I think we should ignore the mastermind for the time being and continue looking for the bowl." This time it was Gu Qingyi''s turn to shake his head, "Almost everyone in Yuchang County has been looking for the lotus bowl during this period, but no one has found it yet. . The bowl is probably hidden by the person behind it. If the person behind it is not caught, the lotus bowl will not be found. " I think the lotus bowl is not in the hands of the mastermind behind the scenes. Ma Lu touched his chin and said, "That guy obviously wants to provoke a war between the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen. If he knows the whereabouts of the lotus bowl, he can just secretly send the bowl to Tianlongmen, find a place to hide it, and then let the beggars know the whereabouts of the lotus bowl." When the helper found someone and got the stolen goods together, the two sides had already started fighting. "The only reason why he didn''t do this is that he didn''t know where the bowl went." Ah, but besides him, who else would steal the lotus bowl? Gu Qingyi frowned. ??The Lotus Bowl was left behind by the founder of the Beggar Clan. It is of great significance to the Beggar Clan disciples. However, since it is not made of gold, it is just a broken bowl if left outside. Even if you give it away, no one may want it. Logically speaking, ordinary thieves would not steal such things. Ma Lu said, "The Beggar Clan disciple who stole the bowl mentioned that he was forced to steal the bowl by the people from Happy Forest. Come on, let''s go to Happy Forest and ask." Because Ma Lu has masters on both sides, both the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen are very polite to him. He is probably the only person in Yuchang County who can pass freely on both sides. ??The disciple guarding the gate outside Happy Forest saw him and immediately went in to inform him. It didn''t take long for Malu to see the beautiful woman he had seen before. Its just that the latter has now changed into a smart outfit, which outlines her curves more and more clearly, and she is also holding two Emei thorns in her hands. Mrs. Yin. "Ma Shaoxia, Gu Shendu, the war is about to begin. Now is not a good time to come for a visit. Be careful of those beggars who think they are one of us and block you in." Lady Yin said. We are here to ask you something urgent. "What''s up?" Did a famous Beggar Clan disciple gamble with you before and owe a lot of debt? Mrs. Yin raised her eyebrows, "The beggars from the Beggar Clan have asked me many times, and I have answered them many times. Yes, Happy Forest is a place where people can find happiness. As long as you have money. , no matter who you are, you can come here and have fun. Beggars disciples are also human beings, and they also want to find happiness, but when it comes to gambling, you win if you lose, and most people lose more than they win. Its normal for them to end up gambling and owe money. "But I am running a gambling house, not a porridge factory. We will also evaluate if someone borrows money. We will only lend money if we confirm that he can afford it, has something valuable with him, or that his family and friends can afford it. Give it to him." Then how much is a lotus bowl worth in Madam Yins opinion? Mrs. Yin shook her head, "I''m not a fool. Of course I know what I can and can''t accept. I asked the dealer and accountant that day. Happy Forest didn''t lend money to that Beggar Clan disciple, but..." But what? He did gamble a lot that day and lost a lot of money. (End of this chapter) Chapter 449 Reach for the stars Chapter 449 Reaching for the Stars As soon as Yuan Mei played the heart card, Ma Lu discovered that he had indeed hidden a secret. ??When Lao Yuan revealed his martial arts before, he only said that he was drunk when performing his moves, but did not mention that his mental skills were also affected. ??And it was quite powerful. The two Golden Bottle Techniques he threw not only provided him with 20 points of infuriating energy, but also helped him increase his drunkenness to the 6th level. ?Ma Lu glanced at the text description of Jin Zun Jue, which provided 10 points of vitality and 1 layer of intoxication. If no active attack was launched this round, the intoxication level was increased to 3 layers. After that, Yuan Mei played another card and drank slowly, which was the second form of drinking the Eight Immortals Fan. ? It stands to reason that the person who takes the initiative cannot make moves in the first round. However, a more accurate statement should be that the person who takes the initiative cannot cause damage to the opponent in the first round. ? Its just that ordinary moves will cause damage, so over time most people will default to the fact that the first attack cannot make moves in the first round. ?? But Yuan Mei''s slow drink is different. His 28 points of damage are calculated in the next round. The most important thing is that this move also comes with 3 layers of drunkenness, bringing the drunkenness on Yuan Mei''s body to 9 layers. In this way, he will trigger another powerful pursuit in the next round with a power of up to 37 points and ignoring defense. I have to say that Lao Yuan worked really hard to defeat Malu within three rounds. After that, he threw out a protective card, adding 15 parry points to himself, and ended his round. Compared to his series of fierce attacks, this parry was almost meaningless. ?But this is normal. His martial arts is a pursuit system built with drunkenness as the core. It is obviously focused on offense and light on defense. ??Yuan Mei dealt 65 points of post-damage in one go when the first mover could not attack, and 37 of them were ignored by parry. ??Although the power of a single round is not as good as the Beggar Clan''s unique skill, Xiantian Pure Yang Palm, it is already superior to most martial arts in the world. Yuan Mei finished her set and was in high spirits. She held up the gourd and drank heavily. Then she rolled her eyes drunkenly and recited a poem. "Drinking this thing that forgets worries, comforts my romantic spirit. Boy, if you can see this set of Eight Immortals Fans in the drink, it is considered a worthwhile trip." ?Ma Lu was too lazy to pay attention to him. He touched two cards first and didn''t find what he wanted, but it didn''t matter. Then he followed the steps and played a mental card - Jiuyin Gong. ??This name was given by himself. The original name of this martial art was actually called Ice Muscle and Jade Body Technique. It was the magical power of the Jade Girl Palace. It was Ma Lu who touched it from the body of Fairy Lingbo Shenmei. In addition to providing 9 points of infuriating energy, this heart spell card can also provide an additional round of ice muscle status. The ice muscle state cannot be superimposed. In this state, the amount of infuriating energy required to activate card effects can be reduced. Shen Meis Ice Muscle Jade Body Technique has been trained to the fifth level. After Ma Lu puts on the Ice Muscle state, he will play cards this round. Each card will cost him 3 less points of infuriating energy, which greatly eases his consumption of infuriating energy. He then played Xianyun''s Clever, discarding a card in his hand, and activated the effect of Xianyun''s Clever without spending any energy. Two more cards flew from the deck to his hand. ?Ma Lu glanced at it, and directly fired one of them, using his sword instead of a gun, to stab Yuan Mei! ??This sword brought up gusts of dark wind, which made Yuan Mei, who was free to relax, narrow her eyes. Even he could not underestimate the power contained in it. ??This is the third form of Xu Sheng''s Soul-Severing Gun - Howl of the Ghost. It originally required 10 points of infuriating energy to activate, but in the ice muscle state, Malu only used 7 points of infuriating energy to activate its effect. ??The Amityville Horror hit Yuan Mei, and all 15 points of parry on his body were instantly wiped out. After that, he lost 18 points of blood, and was put in a negative state called heartbreak. The heartbreak lasts for two rounds. In the heartbreak state, Yuan Mei will automatically lose half of her parries when she plays the protection card. Seeing the negative effects of heartbreak, Yuan Mei snorted coldly, "Boy, if you don''t think about how to defend and parry well, survive three rounds, and use your precious energy to attack, do you still want to fight me?" Dont worry, Yuan Shenqi, Ill come and learn your clever tricks right away. After Ma Lu finished speaking, he played another heart magic card. This heart magic card was fixed and drawn through Xianyun''s clever effect, but it was no longer the Ice Muscle Jade Body Technique, but the unique internal skill of Jiangzhou hero Chu Jingtian - Fire toad strength. ? Chu Jingtian was not from a martial arts family, but he had luck against the weather like the protagonist in a martial arts novel. When he was young, he went out to collect medicine and fell into a valley without dying. He accidentally took the best secret medicine that had grown in the valley for nearly ten thousand years. ??He gained a body of powerful internal energy, but at that time he was just an ordinary person. He had not practiced any internal skills and mental methods, and was unable to control the terrifying Qi in his meridians. ?? He was about to explode and die. At this critical moment, Chu Jingtian bumped into a huge dark red fire toad. The fire toad was absorbing the moonlight on the rock wall, opening and closing its mouth. The moonlight was sucked into its belly. Chu Jingtian imitated its appearance and breathed out, and felt that the pain in his body was relieved a bit. This made him very happy, so he kept working hard, and finally used all his internal energy for his own use, creating this Fire Toad Jin. . ?Ma Lu threw out the Fire Chan Jin. Yuan Mei watched the number on the head of the little blue figure on his lower right foot jump from 3 to 16. Her eyes suddenly widened, and she no longer had the leisure and ease before. Wait a minute, wasnt your previous internal strength Nine Yin? How come another Nine Yang appeared, and it reached the eighth level? Yuan Mei suspected that her eyes were wrong, but before he could look at the words on the mental card, Ma Lu had already played two more cards. One is a protection card, and the other is a Qinggong card. ? Among them, the protective card comes from Jade Faced Divine Fist Duan Erlang. It is a pity that Ma Lu did not touch the unique skill of Fengyun Fist of Condor Valley from his body. Fortunately, his defensive martial art - Liuyun Sleeve is also good. ? ? Additional parry points can be generated based on the infuriating energy on the body. Ma Lu now has 16 infuriating points. The effect of activating the Flowing Cloud Sleeves does not consume infuriating energy, so he gets 14+16, for a total of 30 parrying points. Yuan Mei was also secretly frightened when she saw that the opponent''s card had accumulated twice as much parry value as her own. Fortunately, he had accumulated nine layers of drunkenness in the previous round and triggered a powerful pursuit that ignored parry. ?Just when Yuan Mei was comforting herself like this, Ma Lu played another card - Moon Passing in the Sky, because this was the last card in his hand, and it also triggered additional effects, drawing three cards in one breath. This time, Malu finally touched a strategy card that he had stuffed in before. Without hesitation, he immediately slapped the card in front of Yuan Mei. ??This is a move called Shadowless Ghost that he picked up from the late Elder Han of the Beggar Clan when he left last time. ?Ma Lu felt at that time that this martial art was... quite special. He is currently playing the fourth form of the Shadowless Ghost Hand. ?This move only has 7 points of power, but it comes with an effect called Star Reaching. Star Reaching allows you to choose one of the effects currently in effect on your opponent and pick it onto yourself. The effect of Malu''s choice is drunkenness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 450 mediocre disciple Chapter 450 The mediocre person Yuan Mei is still eagerly hoping that her powerful pursuit that ignores defense will take effect and inflict heavy damage on her opponent. Unexpectedly, when I turned around, the drunkenness on my body was wiped out. ?It is actually useless for Ma Lu to get one layer of drunkenness, because if he wants to pursue pursuit, he has to stack at least three layers of drunkenness. However, if Yuan Mei loses one layer, it will be a big problem. ?His powerful pursuit was launched immediately, not to mention that after his drunkenness dropped to the eighth level, he automatically became a drunkard. In the greedy state, if Yuan Mei is attacked, the damage will be increased by two levels. And now he has no resistance left. What''s even worse is that Ma Lu still has two cards in his hand and ten points of Qi left. In addition, Bing Mushu''s condition is still there, which is enough for him to launch a powerful attack. Yuan Mei originally thought that this was just a welfare game for the seniors to educate the juniors. Unexpectedly, in the first round, the juniors who had not noticed it before were turned on, and her spirit became tense. The elegance that belonged to the drinker All composure is gone. ?He stared at Malu''s palm. Will there be an attack card among the remaining two cards? The answer is yes. ??And he was very unlucky this time. What Ma Lu touched was the second form of the Innate Pure Yang Palm - Aggression Like Fire. ?The power of this move is as high as 82 points. It originally required 13 points of infuriating energy to activate. However, in the ice muscle state, the amount of infuriating energy points required to activate it was reduced from 13 to 10 points. Ma Lu happened to have 10 points of vitality left in his hand. So Malu launched an invasion like fire. And then...and then the battle is over. ? ? The power of Aggression itself is 82 points, and the damage to Yuan Mei''s greedy state becomes 97 points. Coupled with the 1.5 times bonus of the chef''s knife, the final damage reaches 146 points! Yuan Mei had a total of 134 health points. She had been hit by the Soul-Severing Gun and the Shadowless Ghost Hand before, and lost another 29 health points. Naturally, she could not withstand the blow, and was knocked upside down and smashed into pieces. A coffin. Fortunately, this was just a sparring session, and Yuan Mei was not injured. However, the psychological wounds caused by this battle may take him the rest of his life to heal. ?Yuan Mei fell down and sat on the broken coffin board in a daze. Failed! He actually lost, and he was defeated at the hands of a junior, and it didn''t matter if he lost, his life was wiped out in one round. ?At the side, his partner, the burly man wearing a bamboo hat, had an unprecedented serious look on his face. As for Shopkeeper Wan, he is feeling sorry for the damaged coffin at the moment. ??Gu Qingyi was also stunned. Unlike others, she had seen Ma Lu take action. Just two weeks ago, they had to work together to defeat Yan Wuji, who was seriously injured. ??And now Malu can defeat Yuan Mei, the drunken judge who is famous in the world, by himself. This martial arts advancement is too fast. The key is that the martial arts he uses are different every time. Thinking back to the fact that Malu collects a lot of secret medicine every time before leaving, is it possible that he really eats the secret medicine? ?After a while, Yuan Mei came back to his senses. He stood up from the ground, cupped his hands and said. "I misjudged you. Your Excellency is already the number one master in martial arts among the young generation in the world. Unfortunately, I had ridiculed you earlier and said that you were an unknown person. You made a pact of three moves. You are really blind and self-inflicted." It''s humiliating." Yuan Mei laughed at himself, and then looked at Gu Qingyi, "Miss Third, since you have such a master to help you, according to the agreement, Wen Shen and I will not force you to go home again, but I didn''t lie before, Yuchang County is indeed very dangerous now. The Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen have been feuding for many years. The lotus bowl is just a trigger. There will definitely be a battle between them. " ? Gu Qingyi nodded, "Thank you Yuan Shenqi for your reminder. I will act cautiously in the city." ?Perhaps feeling that their faces were dull, Yuan Mei and the big man wearing a bamboo hat hurriedly left the coffin shop after giving instructions. ?Then Gu Qingyi and Malu were about to go to Wohu Gang to find someone, but were stopped by the old shopkeeper, who stretched out a hand. "Is there anything else that needs to happen, Manager Wan?" Gu Qingyi asked in confusion. Of course, you fought in my shop and broke my coffin. Do you plan to run away like this? "Oh." Gu Qingyi didn''t think much, put his hand into the purse and took out five taels of silver. Shopkeeper Wan shook his head and said, "Not enough." How much more is left? There are still one thousand one hundred and ninety-five taels left. "Ah, are you selling this coffin for one thousand two hundred taels of silver?" Gu Qingyi knew that the price was wrong even if he had no common sense in the world, so he blurted out, "Are you a black shop?" "What are you talking about, little kid? This is the most expensive coffin in my shop. It is made of red sandalwood, and this red sandalwood is not ordinary. It is planted behind the abbot''s room of Hui''en Temple. I listen to the abbot chanting sutras every day, and it is stained with the Buddha''s color. sex. "There was a wealthy merchant in the city who offered me one thousand five hundred taels before, but I didn''t sell it, but it was defeated by you in the battle. The one thousand two hundred taels I received from you is already considered a small amount." Shopkeeper Wan said. ??Gu Qingyi was stunned by him, but Ma Lu on the side had already seen the clues and said bluntly, "Shopkeeper Wan, just tell us that you have something to entrust us to do." Shopkeeper Wan''s face turned red when his thoughts were exposed, but his expression soon returned to normal and he spoke. You are good at martial arts, can you do me a favor? I wont pursue you for breaking my coffin. What are you busy with? Help me save someone. After speaking, Shopkeeper Wan saw Ma Lu looking at him up and down with surprise, and asked, "Why are you looking at me?" "Before, the disciples of the Beggar Clan outside were very respectful when they mentioned you, and you were very reasonable when you commented on the seven corpses. Now that we know that we are the divine catchers of the Iron Clothes Sect, and that we also have Chu Qianyuan''s token, we still don''t pretend to be false. , I thought you were the hidden master of the Beggar Clan, why didnt you save it yourself? "Go, go, go, where do so many masters come from in this world?" Shopkeeper Wan said, stroking his beard, "I am just a senior member of the Beggar Clan, and I am the predecessor. No, I should be the cousin of the former leader of the Beggar Clan now. " Hearing what he said, Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but feel solemn, "So you are always Jiu Gong''s younger brother, so your martial arts..." I have no talent for martial arts, so I simply gave up martial arts and followed literature, and studied hard... And then passed the Jinshi examination? "Wrong, I found that I had no talent for writing, nor could I practice martial arts or study, so I started to study business. As a result, I lost money in each line of work. I quickly lost all my family fortune. In the end, I relied on my cousin to be able to succeed in business. I am the shop owner of this coffin shop." "Ah..." Gu Qingyi didn''t know what to say for a moment, and looked sympathetic. Shopkeeper Wan waved his hand, "What happened to me is nothing. There are only a few people in this world who are gifted at such a young age like you. There are many mediocre people like us. This does not prevent us from living a good life." . "It''s too far away. If Deng Youtai was still here, I would go directly to find him about this matter, but he is already dead. Among the remaining people, the only one named Chu still takes me seriously. But He is a die-hard man, but I cant trouble him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 451 Lady Chapter 451 Lady "I have a good friend named Guangyin. He is a fake monk. He eats, drinks, whores and gambles. If there is a death in any household in the city, he will put on his monk''s robe and go to the door of the house to chant sutras and chant Buddha''s name to ask for some merit. Money, relying on a sharp tongue, can sometimes be used to get religious services, which makes life smooth. "It turns out that half a month ago, I didn''t know how crazy I was. I went to Wohu Gang to do something for a group of bandits and never came back. I wonder if two experts can help me find that guy. If he is still there, I''ll trouble you two to take him back to the city while he''s still alive. If he''s dead, please send me a message." "Wohugang?" Gu Qingyi was startled when he heard this and was about to agree. Unexpectedly, Ma Lu on the side took the lead and said, "Wohugang is a bandit''s den. I heard that there are several groups of bandits there." Shopkeeper Wan nodded, "Otherwise I''ll go by myself and I won''t bother you. Well, if you are willing to help me, not only will you not have to pay for the rosewood coffin, but I will also give you a good coffin each. " Ah, I dont want to give this thing away. "What''s the matter? Everyone is going to die. Don''t look at you young. Look at the seven people lying in the coffin now. There are also young people among them." And Im afraid that many people will die in the city in the next period. There will definitely not be enough coffins by then. Those who dont have coffins will have to be buried wrapped in straw mats. Ill leave you two good coffins. Its best if you dont need them, but it wont be useless if you need them. It sounds like what you said makes sense. But I dont need a coffin. Ma Lu said, "You should give me a discount. Wait, I changed my mind again and I still want the coffin." "I''ll keep the coffin with you first. When there are more people dead in the city later, you can help me sell it to see who pays the highest price." After leaving Wanji Coffin Shop, Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi hurried out of the city before sunset. Wohu Gang is not far from Yuchang County, only fifty miles away, and can be reached in less than an hour on horseback. ??Yuchang County officials also knew that there was a bandit problem in this place, and many county captains had tried to suppress the bandits. ??Ordinary minions and fast-moving government officials can still be dealt with, but there are experts in Wohu Post besides minions. The biggest group of bandits in Wohu Gang is Shajiazhai. Gu Qingyi said. ?Since she had made up her mind to find Qin Feng, she naturally had to do her homework in advance, and now she told Ma Lu while rushing on the road. These people were originally from the nearby mountains. There was a severe drought in Qingzhou about twenty years ago. They couldnt pay taxes and grain, so they rebelled together. The leader is called Sha Dingjun. This man is born with supernatural powers. Before falling into the grass, he was a lay disciple of the Vajra Academy. After falling into the grass, there should be adventures, and his martial arts is unfathomable. However, Shajiazhai is said to be bandits, but in fact they mainly focus on farming. They only go down the mountain to rob when the harvest is not good. "The second group of forces after Shajiazhai is Black Tiger Village. The first and second leaders of Black Tiger Village are brothers. They once served as generals. Later, they couldn''t stand the incompetence above and withheld military pay and ran away. He went to Wohu Gang and became a bandit. They also brought a group of old soldiers. Although they were not large in number, they were very capable in fighting and could form formations. It was them who Qin Feng later defected to. Below Black Tiger Village is Xinghua Village. The leader of the village is Hong Xinghua, who is very good at using poison. This woman can gain a foothold in the bandits den and become the boss. She should not be underestimated. In addition, the Five Ghosts Village has gained momentum in recent years. Before coming to Wohu Gang, the Five Ghosts were already top-notch masters in the martial arts world, each with their own special skills. Previously, the government hired many righteous masters to encircle and suppress the bandits in Wohu Gang, but the four villages joined forces to defeat them. This battle also made the bandits in Wohu Gang famous. ?Ma Lu didnt expect that there were so many Crouching Dragon and Phoenix chicks in the small Wohu Gang. It seemed that it would not be easy to kill them directly. Malu was not worried that he would not be able to beat him. The main reason was that there were too many people, so this card was a bit difficult to beat. ?His total activity time when he goes out is only seventeen hours each time, and he has to account for the time spent traveling. ?The other side was going to use a human wave tactic. He estimated that the people would have been forcibly teleported back before he even climbed halfway up the mountain, so he still had to use some strategy. Just as Malu was thinking about how to go up the mountain, Gu Qingyi had already taken out a package and opened it, which contained a set of clothes. I helped you come up with a new identity. If anyone asks, you can just say that you are a herb gatherer who took the murder case and came to Wohu Gang to defect to Black Tiger Village. What about you? I...I just said she was your sister. ??Gu Qingyi bit her lip and said, she has not yet mastered the art of disguise. It looks like nothing from a distance, but it cannot withstand careful inspection. To be on the safe side, she will regain her daughter''s body when she gets to Wollongong. ?Ma Lu shook his head and said, "I can''t be a herbal picker. I know very little about medicinal materials, and I don''t know how to pick them. It''s easy to reveal my secret. I have a better idea." Whats the idea? How should I be prosperous? "Um?" "I owed Ji Le Fang a large amount of money, and even the gift of a century-old ginseng plant that the leader asked me to give to the new leader of the Beggar Clan was given to Ji Le Fang. I tricked them into finding someone to raise the money, and then I quit gambling. Fang escapes. "And Jilefang didn''t trust me, and sent a master to follow me secretly, but I found out and killed him. I was worried about Jilefang''s revenge, so I had no choice but to take my wife to Wohugang and defect to Heifeng Village." "What?" Gu Qingyi thought that Ma Lu''s move of borrowing He Qisheng''s identity was too clever. ??What he said is almost all true, and there are traces of it. It is indeed more convincing than compiling the identity of a herbal collector out of thin air, and it is even more convincing that Ma Lu can also use He Qisheng''s martial arts Songxi Kuai Jian. This proves his identity as a disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect more than anything else. ?However, upon hearing the last sentence, Gu Qingyi was dumbfounded again, her face suddenly turned red, and she even stuttered when speaking. Why...why is it a lady? No, not my sister. "Because you can''t take action, your Baoyuan Jue and Iron Clothes Skill are too eye-catching. Once someone sees you, they will find that you are from the Iron Clothes Sect." Ma Lu explained patiently. "And now I am at my most depressed. If you are just a sister, you don''t need to join me in being a bandit. But if you are my wife, you can make sense." "The most important thing is that with this identity, no matter who suspects you or wants to fight you, I can help you stop it, because it is natural for a man to protect his woman, and this will also reduce the number of other people on the mountain. Harassment against you." ?Ma Lus words left Gu Qingyi speechless, and found that she really seemed to have no other choice but to be his wife. (End of this chapter) Chapter 452 Wohugang Chapter 452 Wohu Gang Before the two came to Wohu Gang, they had taken out everything on their bodies that might reveal their identities. ??Gu Qingyi wrapped it in oil paper and planned to bury it in the ground, but before she did it, she saw the plastic bag in Ma Lu''s hand and pointed at it, "Don''t you put this in?" No, no, I can still use this. ?Ma Ludao, he has not forgotten the business. The ingredients for this trip have not been collected yet. ?The reason why he proposed to come to Wohu Gang was not only to investigate the death of Liu Huozui, but also for another big reason: he wanted to find some more goods from the bandits in Wohu Gang. He had no choice but to make the price of the secret medicine too expensive. If he had to rely on money to buy it at the Baicaomen drug store, the financial pressure would be too great, and he had already bought it from the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen, so he would not be able to buy it again in the short term. Second time. ?So Malu could only focus on the bandits in Wohu Gang. After all, the bandits also wanted to practice martial arts, and there must be secret medicine stored in the village. ??Moreover, robbing robbers cannot be regarded as robbery. This is called doing justice for heaven. ?After Gu Qingyi finished burying the things, he and Malu continued walking towards Wohu Gang. Perhaps because they knew that bandits were rampant in this area, the two of them saw few people along the way. ?However, near the foot of the mountain near Wohu Gang, I saw another wine shop. Calling it a wine shop is actually a bit reluctant, because there is only a simple shed with a total of six people in the shed. A pair of sons and grandsons selling wine, and four drinkers. There were three fierce-looking men among them, who looked like they were not good people, sitting around a table, their weapons casually thrown at their feet, and they were drinking rice wine together. ?In addition, there was a man dressed as a businessman sitting alone at another table, eating a meat pancake. ?The three big men Gu Qingyi was not unusual, but she couldn''t help but take a few more glances at this fair-looking and slightly fat merchant. ?The merchant saw Gu Qingyi looking towards him and grinned at Gu Qingyi. You must be wondering why I appear in this ghost place. "Huh?" Gu Qingyi didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to speak. ?The fat merchant continued, "It doesn''t matter, I would be surprised, but where there are people, there is business. Robbers and bandits are people too, so naturally they need people to do business with them." Geng Laoliu, you black-hearted businessman, sooner or later we are going to chop you up! someone among the big men drinking shouted. ?The fat businessman named Geng Laoliu was not angry even after being scolded, but still smiled. "The two of you came to Wohu Gang to seek refuge with some of the village owners. Although the life on the mountain is carefree and happy, there are not as many new things as there are at the bottom of the mountain. If you need anything, it is not convenient for you to go to the city. Just tell me in the future and I can do the shopping for you two..." Before Geng Laoliu could finish speaking, the old man selling wine interrupted him and glanced at Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Wohu Gang is not a good place. You are young, so you should turn back as soon as possible." Ma Lu heard the words but did not leave. He cupped his hands and said, "I would like to ask my father-in-law to show us the way. I owe a huge sum of money to Jilefang, and I also killed the people sent by Jilefang to collect the debt. Now I have no choice but to bring my wife here." The grass is falling in Wohugang. What, wife? You brought your wife with you? ?After Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi discussed it, they only asked her to remove the disguise on her face, but still wear men''s clothes and a hat for the time being, which would be more in line with their status as refugees. So the three big men didn''t recognize her as a woman at first. Their eyes lit up until they heard what Malu said. There were few women on the mountain, and they were all strong men with strong blood. In addition, they were drunk at the moment. When they saw a woman coming to their door, they were immediately ready to make a move. One person stood up unsteadily and stretched out his hand to grab Gu Qingyi. However, the next moment, his eyes were blurred and he saw a cold light flashing by. When he came back to his senses, he was already in the middle of the card game, and he couldn''t help but get excited. Angry, "Boy, you are looking for death!" Less than a minute passed after he shouted this sentence, and the long sword in Malu''s hand pierced his throat. The other two big men looked at the bodies of their companions on the ground. They were mostly awake from the wine. They looked at each other and ran up the mountain without saying a word. ??The old man selling wine at the wine shop frowned and said to Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi, "Now you are in trouble." ?Ma Lu looked very calm, and he imitated He Qisheng''s proud look. "Both my husband and Mr. Geng saw what happened just now. They insulted my wife first, and He did it. As a man, if I can''t even protect my wife, it would be better to die directly." Well said. The granddaughter of the old wine seller clapped, her big watery eyes looking back and forth at Malu, full of curiosity. But then her grandfather waved his hand, "Go, go, Suo''er, don''t make any trouble." After saying that, he looked at Malu again, "Do you know which village those three people are from?" Which one? "Black Tiger Village, many of the people in the village who came to Wohu Gang Luocaoqian were strong soldiers in the army. They were the most brave and ruthless. They would kill people without blinking an eye. Moreover, the village leader Yao Guang was still lustful. Being possessed by hungry ghosts has ruined the innocence of many women. "You''d better take your wife and leave quickly, otherwise you won''t be able to leave when their people come." ?Ma Lu was overjoyed when he heard this. He was still worried about how to enter the Black Tiger Village, when people from the Black Tiger Village came to the door. ?But then Malu thought of a very serious question, pointing to the body on the ground and said, "Who is this person?" "I recognize him. His name is Wang Shun, nicknamed Tietou." Geng Laoliu on the side said, "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay." Ma Lu heard that the three people were from Black Tiger Village, and wondered if he could kill Qin Feng with one sword, which would be great fun. Fortunately, such a dramatic thing did not happen. ?The old man selling wine saw that he could not persuade the two of them to leave, so he said nothing. After that, they probably only had less than a cup of tea before another group of people rushed down from the mountain. ?There were a total of twenty or thirty people, including the two people who had escaped before. One of them pointed at Ma Ludao, "That''s him, he''s the one who killed Tietou!" Hearing what he said, the people immediately swarmed up and surrounded Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi. ??The man in the lead was carrying a huge sword. He was not in a hurry to take action, but first said hello to the couple selling wine. "Lao Sha, open a jar of rice wine for me. Kill this kid and I''ll drink it." After saying that, he walked towards Malu with Mo Dao on his shoulder. Without any nonsense, he struck directly with the knife. Then six rounds later, he also lay on the ground. ?But this time, Malu showed mercy and left him with 10 blood points. Its a new arrival, and its a new face. Whether its a concave character or showing your own value and killing people, its very necessary. ?However, Malu''s purpose was still to enter Black Tiger Village, so he couldn''t offend the people in Black Tiger Village too harshly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 453 tie Chapter 453: Tie ??Ma Lu was sitting in the shed, drinking the rice wine that the little leader of Black Tiger Village failed to drink, while waiting for the previous group to go back to bring in reinforcements. ?This time he waited a little longer. It took about a stick of incense before someone came down from the mountain. There were more people coming than last time, and the leader was a man with a red face and a black beard, holding a large Guan Dao, who looked like Mr. Guan from a distance. ??Ma Lu thought that this time it would be Du Dalang, the leader of Black Tiger Village, or his younger brother Du Erlang, but when the man announced his identity, it turned out to be an unfamiliar name. ??However, according to the red-faced man, he is the instructor of Black Tiger Village, and in terms of martial arts alone, he is second only to the two village leaders in Black Tiger Village. ??Moreover, he was much more polite than the previous two groups. When they met, he first asked about Malu''s identity and his face showed surprise when he learned that he was a disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect. ??Although the Songxi Sword Sect is not a powerful force like the Beggar Clan or Tianlong Clan, it is known to everyone in Qingzhou. It has a history of nearly a hundred years, and the current leader, Zhenren Chongyun, is also a first-class master in the world. ??It is quite rare for someone who is young, well-established, and has a bright future to come to Wohu Gang to fall into the grass. ??However, when Ma Lu said that he owed Ji Lefang more than 30,000 taels of silver (the interest rate had increased again during this period), the instructor surnamed Song showed a look of surprise on his face. As the coach of the Black Tiger Village, he is also a confidant of the Du brothers. He knows that although the several large villages in Wohu Gang work together when facing the officers and soldiers, they also have frictions and fights with each other on weekdays. The first and second masters have never been willing to be the second in command in Wohu Gang for ten thousand years, and they have been thirsty for talents in recent years. Its just that although there are many people who come to Luocao in Wohu Gang every year, there are not many experts. Black Tiger Village does not have any obvious advantages over the other three villages. Since this boy sent by Songxi Sword can defeat Xue Gui, the horse-killing sword, it can be seen that he has real skills. If he can be recruited to Black Tiger Village before others, it will be considered a credit. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention that the person named He doesn''t look weak. If he really wants to take action, he doesn''t know how many more people will be left lying down. ?Of course, the superficial work should be done, otherwise it would be too cold to the hearts of the people below, and he also wanted to try the depth of Malu himself. ?So Coach Song proposed to Malu that the two of them have a competition. If Malu can beat him, then the previous affairs will be wiped out. Ma Lu naturally agreed. ??As a result, the two of them played this game for sixteen rounds, and the card library passed two rounds before finally ending in a tie. After the battle, Coach Song put away the Guandao and laughed loudly, "It''s great! I haven''t had such a good fight in a long time. Brother He is really good at martial arts." After a pause, he added, "I have long heard that the Songxi Kuai Sword is used to control the fast, and moves like thunder. It is the best swordsmanship and martial arts in the world. However, after receiving the instruction today, I feel that your sect''s The inner strength method is even more amazing, it can actually reduce the consumption of true energy, its really miraculous. Ma Lu pretended to be He Qisheng. Only Songxi Kuaijian''s martial arts were real, and the rest were all Ku Chan Kung Fu. He just used the name of Songxi Sword Sect. Among them, Qinggong and body-protecting martial arts are both good. The wave card bag he touched in the ruined temple before can be used, but the inner strength is more troublesome. The Little Changchun Kung is too popular in the world. Even if the name is changed, the effect will not change. It is easy. Being recognized. ?Hence, Malu could only choose between Ice Muscle Jade Ti Jue and Fire Toad Jin. The Fire Toad Jin card had 13 points of infuriating energy, and Malu was afraid of scaring the bandits in Wohu Gang by playing it. ??Although the effect of the Ice Muscle and Jade Body Technique is quite supermodel, since Shen Mei has only been trained to the fifth level, the numbers are not that outrageous at least. ?Of course, even if he changed the cards, it would not be difficult to defeat Coach Song. But there is no other way. If he wants to enter Black Tiger Village, Malu cannot be too weak, but he cannot be too strong either, because if he is too weak, he will have no recruitment value, and if he is too strong, he will arouse the fear of the Du brothers. They want to find helpers to build the Black Tiger Village, not find a new boss for the Black Tiger Village. ?This is also the reason why Malu had to fight the man with the Mo Dao for 6 rounds, and why he had to fight Coach Song for 16 rounds. Hearing Coach Song say this, Ma Lu''s face did not turn red and his heart did not beat. This is a new internal skill that Master discovered on his seventieth birthday, so not many outsiders know about it. When it comes to Master Chongyun, a look of guilt and helplessness appears on Ma Lu''s face at the right time. Master treats me like a father and son, but I failed to accomplish what he asked me to do, and even betrayed the master. Alas... Master, how sad he would be if he knew about it. Coach Song comforted him for a few words, and then he couldn''t wait to get to the point, "Brother Qi, you and I have been fighting for a long time. Although we haven''t decided the winner, I can feel that you still kept your hand. In this case, according to the agreement, the previous grudges will be settled." Its been written off. He paused and then continued. "It''s not like we''ve known each other since we started fighting. Since the Xian couple are going to go up the mountain, they might as well come to our Black Tiger Village. Dalang and Erlang like young heroes the most, and they will definitely welcome each other. From now on, we will be a family, and we will drink together. Wouldnt it be nice to eat a lot of meat? Before Malu could answer, another voice came from the mountain. Brother, dont be fooled by him. Those two brothers from Black Tiger Village are not good people, especially since you have a pretty little lady with you. Be careful of the sheep falling into the tigers mouth. ??Jiaotou Song heard someone speaking ill of his village leader and was about to refute, but he turned around and saw the man''s expression changed again. Master Hongzhai, what happened here has nothing to do with you. Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi did not expect that the person coming was actually Hong Xinghua, the leader of Xinghua Village. She was a very gorgeously dressed woman in a fiery red dress. When she smiled, it made the men around her feel excited. I couldn''t help but melt along with it. ??Gu Qingyi saw that Ma Lu was also staring at the red apricot flower, and secretly stepped on him. ? Hong Xinghua also saw her little move, smiled slightly, and then said to Coach Song. Why doesnt it matter? There are masters coming down from the mountain. I only allow you to recruit from Black Tiger Village, but dont allow me from Xinghua Village to recruit them? After speaking, she looked at Malu again, patted her chest and said, "Brother He, if you join my village, I will help you protect your wife. No matter whether you are in the village or not, I will make sure no one bullies her." Ma Lu seemed a little moved when he heard the words, and Coach Song was immediately anxious when he saw this, "Brother He, don''t listen to people''s lies. The rumors about the village master outside are all false. Da Lang Erlang has always taken good care of his own people. " ?Ma Lu looked embarrassed and turned around to get together with Gu Qingyi, seemingly discussing where to go. During this period, Gu Qingyi kept glancing at the red apricot flower with a wary expression. After a moment, Malu raised his head and said again, "Well... I would like to ask if there is any secret medicine in your village that can be used for cultivation?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 454 Send a knife Chapter 454 Sending a Knife "Of course there are secret medicines." Hongxinghua said, "After all, everyone has to practice in the mountains, but the secret medicines suitable for you may not be available, but I can have someone help you find it. Well, that old man over there Six is ??specialized in this. Geng Laoliu nodded and agreed, "Yes, as long as you have money, I can find the secret medicine no matter how rare it is." Coach Song also hurriedly said, "There are some. We in Black Tiger Village also have secret medicines, and we have more secret medicines than Xinghua Village. It''s cheaper to sell them to our own people. If there are none in the village, you can go there again." Geng Laoliu will make up for it. At this time, Malu said again, "But I have lost all my money. Can I use some secret medicine on credit first?" ?Hong Xinghuas brows frowned when she heard what he said. "Our Xinghua Village has the rules of Xinghua Village. The secret medicine cannot be withdrawn in advance. Otherwise, if everyone is like this, no matter how much secret medicine is used, no amount of secret medicine will be enough. You are good at martial arts, and you often go down the mountain to rob passing merchants. You will naturally be the one to divide the wealth. a share. ??Coach Song also felt that Malu was a bit greedy. Before entering the village, he was already thinking about the secret medicine in the village. But for robbers, greed is not necessarily a bad thing, and greedy people are often easier to control. Of course, the most important thing was because he had just fought against Malu, and he cherished his talents and wanted to recruit another strong general for Black Tiger Village, so he took the initiative. "Well, if you are willing to join our village, I can ask Dalang and Erlang to be accommodating. I will lend you some secret medicine on credit so that you can continue to practice. When you get the money later, you can pay it back slowly." Then lets go to Black Tiger Village. Ma Lu finally made his choice. Song Jiaotou''s heart fell to the ground, and his face smiled again, even talking about three good words, and clamoring the shoulders of Malaysia. Brother He, dont worry. Since you and your siblings have come to our Black Tiger Village, the owner of the village will definitely not treat you badly. Hong Xinghua was a little disappointed, shook her head and said, "Putting your wife in danger for a trivial convenience is nothing more than a disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect." After saying this, she turned around and walked towards the mountain. ??Ma Lu ignored her. This woman said the grapes were sour when she couldn''t eat them. ?That is not a small profit. Malu wants to take this opportunity to find out where the secret medicine warehouse in Black Tiger Village is, so that he can do it before leaving. If everything goes well, he can fill the collection bag. ??This is a thousand kilograms of secret medicine. Even if you go to Baicaomen to buy the cheapest one, it won''t cost you less than a few thousand taels. If you are lucky enough to get high-star ingredients, you will make a lot of money. ??Coach Song didn''t know that Brother He in front of him was already thinking about his own secret medicine, and he was still happy to have new reinforcements in the village. Immediately led the way, taking Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi to Black Tiger Village. ??Black Tiger Village is not difficult to find, it is halfway up the mountainside of Wohu Gang, but the guards are very dense, with wooden walls and fences, and there are archers on the walls. There are rumors in the world that the Du brothers were generals of the border army before Luocao, and they took a group of remnants with them when they fled, so their mountain stronghold was built like a military camp. After entering the stronghold, Ma Lu realized why the Du brothers did not come to meet him in person. This was because the eldest brother, Du Dalang, led people down the mountain to rob the village yesterday. Du Erlang was left to guard the stronghold, but it was difficult to leave. ?However, after listening to Coach Song talk about what happened at the foot of the mountain, Du Erlang still came out to welcome Malu. When his eyes fell on Gu Qingyi, he stayed for half a second, but quickly moved away again. After that, he enthusiastically took Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi to visit the village, and asked someone to clean up a clean room for them. It just so happened that the sky was completely dark at this time. Du Erlang also had people bring food. Before leaving, he said that he would have a drink with Malu when Dalang came back. It seemed that he also valued Malu. After he left, Gu Qingyi walked around the room, looked out the window a few more times, and said in a low voice, "There is more than one whistle watching us." Ma Lu was not surprised by this. Although his performance at the foot of the mountain was very good and he even took out the Songxi Quick Sword to prove his identity, he was an outsider after all, and Black Tiger Village and Du Erlang would not take his words seriously. Collect them all, and I''ll probably send someone to verify it. Only when his identity and background are thoroughly investigated will he be truly regarded as one of his own. ??Gu Qingyi is still worried, "There are nearly 400 people in Heifeng Village. How are we going to find Qin Feng among so many people." "This is easy, just ask." As he spoke, Ma Lu opened the door and shouted, "Who is Qin Feng?" ?His voice was so powerful that it startled even the nearby whistlers. Fortunately, the door to the next door opened not long after, and a man with a white face and a beard walked out, clasping his fists at Malu. Im Zhang Yuan, is this new friend looking for Qin Feng? Ma Lu nodded, "Yes, we stopped in Yuchang County before going up the mountain. We met a junior from the Qin family. When he learned that we planned to go to Wohu Gang, he asked us to help bring something to Qin Feng." What? Zhang Yuan asked. A knife. ?Ma Lu took out the chef''s knife as he spoke. "This knife looks quite special, but it is so short that it is probably difficult to make a weapon. Then why does the junior Qin family want you to bring this knife to Qin Feng?" Zhang Yuan asked curiously. Ma Lu shook his head, "How would I know? I just saw that he was pitiful, so I just did him a favor. It would be fine if Qin Feng wasn''t here." In fact, the reason why Malu decided to "give away the knife" was just because the chef''s knife could be summoned back to his hand at any time after he upgraded it to lv6, and he was not afraid of losing it. Zhang Yuandao said, "I know Qin Feng. I will take you to find him." Okay. Malu was also polite. ?Zhang Yuan took Malu to a small wooden house in the northwest corner of the village, knocked on the door, and soon a rough voice came from inside. Who? Its me, Zhang Yuan. Zhang Yuan said. Ah, military advisor, whats the matter with you coming to me? ?The wooden door opened quickly, and a horse-faced man walked out in clothes. Your junior asked someone to bring something to you. Zhang Yuandao said. Ma Lu on the side had already thrust the chef''s knife into the horse-faced man''s hand, "Take it." Qin Feng looked at the short blade in his hand, his eyes were a little dull, and he didn''t understand the situation. ?But soon he seemed to have thought of something again, and said to Ma Lu, "You...you have met my nephew." This time it was Malu''s turn to be stunned for a moment, "I don''t know if that person is your nephew. He only said he is your junior." Its unmistakable, you must be seeing my nephew Qin Heng. Qin Feng said excitedly, "Follow me into the house quickly and tell me more about my nephew." ?Zhang Yuan stood aside and listened silently to the conversation between the two. He didn''t hear any questions. Seeing that Qin Feng wanted to invite Ma Lu into the house, he didn''t want to follow him, so he raised his hand to Malu again. "Then let''s talk first. If Brother He has anything else to do, you can go to my place to find me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 455 Fake monk and fake doctor Chapter 455 The Fake Monk and the Fake Doctor ?Ma Lu followed Qin Feng into the small house where he lived, but as soon as he closed the door, Qin Feng lowered his voice. "Who are you? Qin has no descendants in Yuchang County for a long time." ?Ma Ludao, "But didn''t you have a friend before? He is from Yuchang County, and his nickname is Liu Huozui." Qin Feng was startled when he heard this, "Liu Huozui died three years ago." Then do you know how he died? Qin Feng''s eyes became wary when he heard this, "What is your relationship with him?" "His son suspected that he was not infected by the evil spirit, but was killed by someone, so he invited me to investigate. He also said that you happened to return to Yuchang County one month before his father died. Since then, His father has been restless." Qin Feng shook his head, "Those are all old things, so what if we find out? Besides, it''s better not to know some things." ?Ma Lu raised his eyebrows, "Why, is the person who killed Liu Huazui very powerful? How did you know that person was going to attack Liu Huazui?" "You don''t have to think about getting advice from me," Qin Feng said in a very strict tone, "Although Liu Huozui is a good friend of mine, I also know that he is not a good person, and his death is his retribution. "On your part, it would be unwise for you to come to Wohu Gang to investigate an old case from three years ago. Go down the mountain early before Dalang comes back." Ma Lu said, "Don''t rush us away yet. There is one more thing. About half a month ago, a fake monk came to Wollongong named Guangyin. Do you know which village he is in?" Qin Feng frowned, "Weren''t you asked by the Liu family to investigate Liu Huozui''s death? Why are you related to the monk again? Was this man also involved in the murder case that year?" "No, this is another matter. Wohu Gang is full of bandits. It is difficult to come up on weekdays. If you come here only once, I will definitely have to do more things before I can go back." Malu said seriously. Qin Feng was silent for a while and then said, "I did hear that a monk came to Wohu Gang before. Someone died in Xinghua Village some time ago, and they had a big business that didn''t go well. There was a big problem, and seven or eight people died in total, so Hongxinghua went to find a monk to come to the village to perform rituals to drive away the bad luck. After that..." Then the monk was detained by her? "That''s not true. Hong Xinghua is very trustworthy. She gave the silver to the monk as agreed before. But when the monk saw Hong Xinghua''s appearance, he fell in love with her, but he refused to leave. I don''t need any more money, so I just stay in Xinghua Village. As for whether that monk is the Guangyin you mentioned, I dont know. "ah?" ?Ma Lu also didnt expect that Guangyin was left behind by himself. This fake monk was so bold that he even dared to covet the beauty of the bandit leader. ?But in this way, the matter entrusted to him by Shopkeeper Wan can be considered settled. ?Ma Lu then looked around and saw that the cabin was quite simple, with almost nothing else except a wooden bed and a table. Qin Feng''s clothes were also in tatters and his body was thin. He was not as broad-headed and big-eared as the three bandits from Black Tiger Village he met at the foot of the mountain before, so he asked curiously. Have you had a good time in the mountains these years? Qin Feng sighed, "I worked as a servant in my early years, but I found the officialdom to be dangerous and filled with too many shady and dirty deeds. Later, the prisoners were kidnapped and escorted. The superior officer wanted me to take the blame, so I simply ran to Grass has fallen on Wohu Gang. "At that time, I thought that it would be nice to be a green man without restraint. But after entering Black Tiger Village, I realized that the twists and turns in being a bandit are no less complicated than in the officialdom. Not only are these four people in Wohu Gang Dazhaizi fights openly and secretly every day, and there are also undercurrents surging inside the village. "So what if we are brothers? We are still wary of plotting. I didn''t understand anything when I first came in. I chose the wrong person. Plus, I was a government servant before. Although they called me brother, they never really trusted me. I''m just going to do the hard work of guarding the mountain." "Then do you want to go down the mountain together?" Ma Lu said, "I can take you with me when I leave." Qin Feng shook his head again, "Back then, I was a servant and took away prisoners, and I also became a bandit. Even if I went down the mountain, I would have nowhere to go, so it would be better to stay in the village. Although the Du brothers are greedy for money and lust, they are pretty good to the old people in the village. At least I wont starve to death if I stay here, and I can live for a few more years. ?While he was saying this, he saw the young man opposite looking at him very strangely, so he asked. "how?" Theres something wrong with your face. ?Ma Lu felt that Qin Feng''s cheeks were red when he first saw him, but now that it was night, he didn''t see it so clearly. Malu only thought that he was drunk. But at this moment, Qin Feng''s face turned even redder. It had turned into the color of pig liver, so red that it turned purple. Only then did Ma Lu realize that something was wrong with him. ?However, there was no mirror in Qin Feng''s cabin, and he didn''t notice anything wrong, so he continued. "I''m fine. I''ve said everything I need to say. It''s time for you to leave. If you stay any longer, Zhang Yuan will become suspicious." "But your face looks really strange. Have you seen any outsiders today?" "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Qin Feng gasped. It was already late autumn. He was only wearing a single piece of clothing, but he still felt extremely hot. He just wanted to get away from Malu quickly so that he could go there. Drink water. However, Malu did not move his feet and continued, "You have been poisoned. Is there a doctor in the village? I can help you call." Qin Feng finally noticed something strange at this time. He opened his mouth and said with difficulty, "The doctor in the village is...it''s a fake. He is just a farmer fleeing from famine. He was afraid of death after being caught and said he was a doctor. He can''t explain it to me." "Poisonous." "I don''t know how to detoxify it, but you can tell me who wants to kill you, and I can, well, it depends on the situation... help you get revenge." No, thats not necessary. Qin Fengs face had turned red and black, and his breathing was becoming more and more difficult. He used his last strength to say, "You should be small, be careful...fish..." Fish, what kind of fish are you careful about? Ma Lu asked, but at this time Qin Feng could no longer speak. His face turned as dark as ink, he rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. ?Ma Lu frowned as he looked at his corpse. ??He didn''t think Qin Feng''s death was just an accident. Apparently the mastermind behind the scenes also realized that they were eyeing Liu Huozui, so they silenced Qin Feng who knew the secret. ??But the problem is that this is the Black Tiger Village, which is heavily guarded. It is difficult for outsiders to enter on weekdays. Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi also pretended to come to Luocao to get in. Even so, the people in the village were wary of them. It is not easy for an outsider to kill people without anyone noticing in Black Tiger Village. Could it be that someone around Qin Feng did it? However, Malu ruled out this possibility after only a brief thought. If it was someone around Qin Feng who did it, there was no need to use poison. He could just wait for him to do it quietly while he was patrolling the mountain, and it would be less likely to be discovered. This man used poison, and he used chronic poison. Obviously he hoped that Qin Feng could die slower. ?Ma Lu continued to think along this line of thinking. What good would it do to the murderer if Qin Feng died slower? ?Well, it should be to buy him time to leave Black Tiger Village. ?Thinking of this, the appearance of a person also appeared in Ma Lu''s mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 456 Make some noise Chapter 456 Make some noise Geng Laoliu once said that where there are people, there is business. Robbers are also people, so they naturally want to do business. ?After all, if the gold and silver treasures they grabbed couldn''t get rid of them and were washed and circulated, they would be nothing more than a pile of dead things. There is a shortage of supplies on the mountain. Although there is land for cultivation in each village, in addition to food, the bandits on the mountain also need clothes, weapons and secret medicine for cultivation. Especially in the latter two mountains, it is difficult to be self-sufficient, so merchants are needed to trade with them. Geng Laoliu is such a businessman. He is also one of the few people who can enter and exit major mountain villages without arousing suspicion. ?Of course, if Qin Feng died while he was doing business with Black Tiger Village, he would probably still have trouble escaping. So if he wanted to kill Qin Feng, he had to let Qin Feng die after he left. What''s even better is that after he left, two unlucky guys came to Black Tiger Village to help him take the blame, so he could even go back to Wohu Gang and Black Tiger Village to continue doing business. ?Thinking that Malu would not stop here, he quickly dragged Qin Feng''s body to the bed, covered him with a quilt, and then left his residence as quickly as possible. ?After Malu went out, he noticed that there were sight lines in the darkness, but when he looked over, those sight lines had disappeared again. But Malu can detect their location, which is the hidden benefit of being a master. ? ? After mastering several magical skills, Malu''s sense of breath became more sensitive, and he calmly walked back to his residence. After entering the house, he first told Gu Qingyi what happened when he met Qin Feng and his own inferences. ??Gu Qingyi was also shocked after hearing this, "Qin Feng was poisoned to death, was it because we came to find him?" ?Ma Lu nodded, "Does anyone else know that you are checking Liu Huazui during this time?" Gu Qingyi thought for a while, "This is my first time in Yuchang County. I am not familiar with the place here. If I want to investigate the case, I have to use some local resources. It happened that Master Chu sent us a token, so I took the token and went to find it." I hired a little beggar to accompany me to investigate the case." At this point, she paused and then said, "Do you think it was Master Chu who sent someone to kill Qin Feng? Also, what did Qin Feng mean when he told us to be careful about fish before he died?" "I don''t know either. He died before he finished speaking. I was thinking about this on the way back. He might not be talking about the fish swimming in the river, but the Yu named Yu." Ma Lu said. Then what should we do now? Gu Qingyi asked again. "I already know the whereabouts of Guangyin. Qin Feng is also dead. There is no point in staying in Black Tiger Village anymore. Moreover, once someone discovers Qin Feng''s body, we will have to take the blame for Geng." Do you mean were going down the mountain now? Thats right, but I have something to do before I leave. Whats going on? "Let''s go to their treasure house again," Ma Lu said. ??Gu Qingyi almost screamed, but she quickly reached out and covered her mouth. Do you want to take advantage of the situation? But I see there are a lot of people guarding that place. "Yeah, but when Leader Song led us there, I noticed that the guards were mainly concentrated in front of the main entrance." Well, is it possible that the treasure house only has one door? Its okay, we dont need to go in. ? ? ? ??Gu Qingyi didn''t understand what Malu meant by this. How could he steal the things inside without entering the door. However, Malu had already blown out the oil lamp on the table, and then spoke loudly. Madam, its getting late, lets go to bed early. ? Gu Qingyi''s face turned red when she heard this, but she still responded in agreement, and then she saw Ma Lu start to take off his coat. ??Gu Qingyi''s heart couldn''t help but beat loudly, and while taking off his clothes, Malu came closer and said in a low voice, "You can make some noise later, and I''ll deal with the people outside." "Okay." Gu Qingyi agreed, but quickly asked, "What kind of noise should I make?" ?This question was a bit profound. Facing Gu Qingyi''s clear and confused eyes, Ma Lu had a hard time explaining it. In the end, he had to say, "Anyway, just do something to attract their attention." When he came back, Malu had roughly figured out where the secret sentries outside the door were hiding. It had to be said that these people were well hidden. But there are also problems with hiding well, that is, it is not easy to be discovered by other companions when being attacked by others, and it is also night now, and it is very dark in the village. ?Ma Lu chose the back window to go out, holding a handful of pebbles picked up on the road in his hand. He used Qing Kung Fu to fly out and immediately threw the pebbles in his hand. ??The robber who was in charge of staring at the rear window was hiding behind a big tree. Originally, the stone should not be able to hit him, but he was stretching his neck now, impatiently wanting to hear the next story. So he was hit on his right arm by a stone, and was immediately pulled into the game of cards. ?Ma Lu chose the private mode, and the thick fog quickly swallowed up their bodies, and no sound was heard. ?Ma Lu took less than a minute to knock down his opponent, and then used Qing Gong to pounce on another target. At this time, Gu Qingyi''s voice also came from the room, "Ms. sir, I, I... I can''t sleep, let me tell you a story." ?Ma Lu staggered when he heard this and almost stepped on a dead branch. Fortunately, the robber on the opposite side who was responsible for watching was also stunned, thinking, I have even taken off my pants, are you going to tell me this? But the next moment he was hit by a stone and dragged into the battle. ?Ma Lu listened to Gu Qingyi telling her bedtime story while dealing with the whistle outside the house. ?At first, I thought it was a romance novel about a talented man and a beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, the style of the novel changed suddenly in the middle, and both men and women died. It turned into a Sherlock Holmes detective story. ?Should I say its Gu Qingyi? Sure enough, even the bedtime story is related to the investigation. ??However, the case she talked about was quite twists and turns, including various elements such as feud, sadomasochism, conspiracy, etc. It could be regarded as completing what Ma Lu had explained before and attracting the attention of those secret whistles. ?However, when Malu was about to knock down the fourth person, he ran into some trouble. The person actually dodged the pebbles he shot out. This shocked Ma Lu. Although he didn''t know how to use hidden weapons, in order to ensure that he could hit someone, he usually threw three or four stones in one breath. In the end, the person dodged them. This shows that the person''s Qinggong skills Not vulgar. He felt more powerful than Coach Song, whom he had fought against before, but for some reason, the man did not call for help immediately after he escaped. He seemed to want to retreat and escape, but the next moment, Ma Lu had already chased after him. The sword struck the masked man, and the next moment the card game unfolded, and both of them were surrounded by thick fog. ?The masked man snorted, "You are indeed the government''s minions." At this time, Ma Lu also recognized the person from his body shape, and said leisurely, "Master Du Xiaozhai is indeed a lustful ghost as rumored, and he will not even let go of those who come to seek refuge with you." ?The masked man was called out by him and simply took off the black cloth on his face, his eyes filled with fierceness. "Don''t worry, after you die, I will take good care of your little wife on your behalf." (End of this chapter) Chapter 457 benign bug Chapter 457 Benign bugs ?Ma Lu first drew two cards and played a Fire Toad Jin and a Flowing Cloud Sleeve, adding 10 points of vitality and 24 points of parry, and then ended the first round neatly. ?Du Erlang was also slightly stunned when he saw his heart magic card that had added 13 points of vitality in one go. Jiaotou Song had reported to him when he led Ma Lu up the mountain, saying that the strength of the two of them was about the same, and that Du Erlang''s martial arts was far superior to that of Jiaotong Song. ??So when Du Erlang just saw Ma Lu rushing towards this side, Du Erlang didn''t call out, and he didn''t want his little hobby to be known to other people in the village. ??Moreover, if he could kill the boy in front of him, he might be able to pretend to be him and sneak into the room at night to be affectionate with his little wife. Thinking of this, Du Erlang''s heart couldn''t help but feel hot. His moves were very poisonous. ??Although Gu Qingyi disguised herself as a man when she went up the mountain, he could still tell that this woman was naturally beautiful and not ordinary. Even the courtesans in Yuchang County can''t compare to her, let alone Wohu Gang. ?With just one glance, Du Erlang had the idea of ??taking her as his own. He originally thought he would have to wait a little longer. ??After all, a man named He came to seek help, and he was a disciple of a well-known sect. It was not easy for him to use force to seize his wife as soon as he came up. But as long as He Qisheng settles in Black Tiger Village, there will be many opportunities to make a move in the future. Du Erlang himself didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly. He was also blinded by the word "sex". Although he felt something was wrong when he saw the amount of energy provided by Huo Chanjin, he comforted himself afterwards. Maybe in front of him The boy only has good internal strength, but his martial arts skills are very poor. After Ma Lu ended his turn, it was Du Erlang''s turn to draw cards. Seeing the two cards flying into his hand, Du Erlang couldn''t help but feel happy. ?First throw out a mental card - Hundred Battles. This card provides him with 9 points of vitality and a healthy state. His upper limit of Qi and blood increased by one level in the healthy state, and then he played the second card - Qi-breaking Slash. ??Along with this card, the horse in Du Erlang''s hand was also waved. ??Horse is a weapon commonly used by heavy cavalry in the army, but it is relatively rare in the martial arts world. One of the characteristics of this weapon is its excellent armor-breaking ability. ?The martial arts Overlord Thirteen Shao practiced by Du Erlang also brought Ma Shu''s armor-breaking ability to the extreme. Among them, the Qi-breaking style was specially designed to break the body-protecting Qi of internal masters. ??The effect of Malu Liuyun Sleeves, in addition to providing the basic 14 points of parry value, can also rely on the existing infuriating value to regenerate the same amount of parry. ?Ma Lu still has 10 points of Qi on his body, and the extra parry provided by Liuyunxiu is also 10 points. However, after being poked by Ma Shu, his 10 points of parry were directly destroyed by the Qi-breaking effect. As a result, he only had 14 parry points left on his body, and the power of Qi-Breaking Slash was as high as 29. Ma Lu was deducted 15 blood points by this blow. And this was not the end. Du Erlang kept up his efforts and threw out another mind spell card to replenish his vitality that was on the verge of depletion. Then Ma Shan made a move and used a meteor to catch the moon, which hit Ma Lu hard. ?This move is more powerful, with the power reaching 31 points, and it also comes with a power-breaking effect, which can reduce the power of all attack cards of Malu by 6 points in the next round. As outsiders, the Du brothers were able to gain a foothold in Wohu Gang and establish Black Tiger Village. In less than ten years, they stood out from the bandits and took the second place behind Shajiazhai. He is strong enough just because of his skills. In fact, in the entire Wohu Gang, the only two people Du Erlang can like are Sha Dingjun and his brother Du Dalang. The woman Hong Xinghua barely counts. As for the Five Ghosts and others, Du Erlang doesn''t care about them at all. Never looked at it. ?Songxi Sword Sect is indeed very famous in Qingzhou, but as long as the person who comes is not the master Chongyun Zhenren, Du Erlang has nothing to fear. Du Erlang, a mere disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect, could probably survive two or three rounds in his hands. ??However, just when Ma Shan in Du Erlang''s hand was about to pick Malu again, the latter''s hand suddenly lit up, and then a card flew out and blocked in front of Malu. ? ? ? ?Du Erlang asked himself that he had seen a lot, but this was the first time he encountered such a supernatural scene, and he looked like he had seen a ghost. ?It''s obvious that Ma Lu hasn''t played his cards yet, so why, why can he play his cards? ! ?Du Erlang suppressed the doubts in his heart and looked intently at the famous card. ??Great Shift of the Universe: When the holder of this card (Heaven) is attacked, he can spend 5 points of infuriating energy to play this card, and the attack will be borne by the holder of the (Earth) card. The name of the Great Shift of Heaven and Earth was given by Ma Lu himself. In fact, this move came from Tongxin Sects secret technique of the Zhen Sect - the Tongxin Lock that swept across the eight wastelands for eternity. ??This is the most mysterious martial art in the martial arts world. Only twins with similar minds can practice it. Therefore, the Tongxin Sect has always only accepted twins as disciples, and even for twins, it is extremely difficult to master this martial art. But once the practice is successful, the wonderful uses are endless. ?From then on, the two brothers became one and the same. Not only could they take on each other''s attacks in battle, but they could also join forces to launch powerful combined techniques. ?After Ma Lu looked at the cards in this card pack, he felt that this martial art was probably too powerful and already a bit fantasy. ?However, among the twins from the Tongxin Sect, he only touched the Tongxin Lock from one of them, but he felt other martial arts from the other. So he actually only holds half of this magical skill. ??The bad news is that he can''t use most of the cards here. This is because the Concentric Lock is divided into sky cards and earth cards, which require the two brothers to work together to activate. ?For example, the most powerful combination skill cannot be performed by only one person. The good news is that there are still a few cards available, and they seem to be stronger than before. ?For example, in this Great Shift of the Universe, because there are no land cards, the attack that should have been borne by the other side is directly lost. Ma Lu didnt know if Tongxin Sect knew about this benign bug, but even if he knew it, it would be difficult to exploit it. After all, other people were different from him, and martial arts still had to be practiced step by step. Especially for a martial art that is so difficult to practice, such as the Concentric Lock, which lasts forever, and the seas and rocks are destroyed. After mastering it, you only need two or three cards, but you have to abandon all other moves including powerful combination techniques. Most people should not be able to do this. A kind of loss-making business. ?? But it didn''t matter to Ma Lu. He now had a lot of martial arts skills, and using two or three moves for one martial skill was not a small amount. Giving up other moves to strengthen them with two or three moves was just what he wanted. ?Du Erlang''s thunderous strike left no ripples at all, and in one set of consecutive moves, he only lost 13 points of blood from Malu Bu Pain Bu Ti, which made him feel a little bad in his heart. ?However, at this time, his energy was almost exhausted, so he could only play another protective card to end the round. (End of this chapter) Chapter 458 serial nuclear explosions Chapter 458 Serial Nuclear Explosions It was Malu''s turn again. He drew two cards first and played a Jiuyin Gong, which increased the vitality to 14 points and added an ice muscle state. Following that, he played another star picker, stealing Du Erlang''s health state. The question marks on Du Erlang''s head became more and more. ?Not only did he go to the opposite side because of his physical condition, but also because Malu''s current blood volume was 62 points. Even if he increased it by 10%, it would only increase by 6 points. But the reality is that after Ma Lu regained his health status, his blood volume increased by 16 points, which was more than what he had lost before. This confused Du Erlang again. As a robber, his arithmetic is indeed not very good, but he can still calculate such a simple number correctly. Not to mention that Du Erlang calculated it three times and still couldn''t figure out where these 16 points of health came from. On the opposite side, Ma Lu has already taken action again, using the sixth form of the Xianyun Chasing Moon Technique - The Bright Moon Tides. ?Mingyue Chaosheng: Spend 6 points of vitality to draw another card. When the user has a status, he can draw additional cards according to different statuses. ??This is the card with the strongest card replenishment ability that Malu currently has in his hand, but the activation conditions are also very demanding. It requires 6 points of infuriating energy to activate, and it also needs to have status on it. The more status, the better. ?However, once the invincible ice muscle state is turned on, the problem of this card''s high cost is immediately solved. Furthermore, state is also what Malu lacks the most. Unlike others, he uses a mixture of two internal skills. ?In addition to the ice muscle state provided by the Ice Muscle Jade Body Technique, Fire Toad Jin also comes with an inner elixir state. The inner elixir state lasts for two rounds and can restore an additional 2 points of infuriating energy each time the blood volume is restored. Ma Lu estimated that Chu Jingtian should have some martial arts that can restore blood volume. Only by using this internal skill and mental method can the maximum power be exerted. However, he did not find any martial arts that can restore blood. Well, the Little Changchun Kung Fu might be able to be used. one. ??But there is no place for Little Changchun Kung in Malu''s current card library. Fortunately, Huo Chan Jin itself gives enough infuriating energy, so it doesn''t matter even if the inner alchemy is not in use. It can also provide another state for Mingyue Chaosheng, so that Ma Lu has at least two states. In addition, plus the health stolen from Du Erlang, it is equivalent to allowing him to replenish four cards in one round. Add the three remaining cards in his hand, which means he now has 7 cards in his hand. ?This made the bad premonition in Du Erlang''s heart become even stronger. ?Ma Lu then played another Fire Toad Jin, raising the energy on his body to 26 points, and then showed a card in his hand - Yue Xia Ying Wandering. This is the seventh form of Xianyun''s Zhuyue Gong. Malu paid 6 points of Qi to activate its effect and copy a card in his hand. This is the card I want to copy. After Ma Lu finished speaking, he showed the flying dragon in his hand. ?This is actually the second type of Innate Pure Yang Palm, Aggressive Like Fire, with a power of up to 82 points. When Du Erlang saw this number, his first reaction was to suspect that there was something wrong with his eyes, but something more terrifying was yet to come. Such a ruthless card, Ma Lu played two of them in one go. In the ice muscle state, he just used up the remaining 20 points of vitality. ? At this time, Du Erlang still had 22 points of parry, but in the face of such a nuclear-level attack, those 22 points of parry seemed to be a drop in the bucket. Furthermore, Malu also has an additional 50% damage bonus provided by the chef''s knife. ??Du Erlang was hit by this series of fatal palm slaps, blood spurted out suddenly, several ribs were broken, and a large dent in his chest was visible to the naked eye. He died on the spot without even being able to say a last word. Ma Lu finished his work and glanced at the traveler''s bracelet on his hand. It was okay. The battle was controlled within three minutes, so it probably didn''t attract the attention of others. He then stepped forward and touched Du Erlang''s body as usual. When the word "" lit up, Malu glanced at the card pack that was drawn - Overlord Thirteen. ??This is the famous stunt of the Du brothers. They specialize in self-defense martial arts. In terms of power alone, it is definitely not as good as the Innate Pure Yang Palm and Soul-Destroying Spear, so it cannot become Malu''s permanent martial arts. ?However, there are a few tricks in it that can be used as countermeasure cards. For example, the Qi-Breaking Slash used by Du Erlang before made Ma Lu somewhat impressed. ??Moreover, this set of martial arts had been practiced by Du Erlang to the seventh level, and its power was quite decent. Ma Lu glanced at it twice and hurriedly put away the newly acquired cards. After that, he spent some time to remove the remaining two hidden whistles, and then returned to the house. Gu Qingyi''s detective story was getting to a wonderful point at this moment, and the murderer showed his flaws and jumped over the wall. ?Seeing a dark shadow coming in from the back window, she kept talking, but secretly reached for her sword, but found nothing. She then remembered that in order not to reveal that she knew martial arts, she had not brought her sword with her up the mountain. Fortunately, the familiar voice came to my ears again the next moment, "Everyone outside has been taken care of, let''s go." ?Ma Lu said while throwing a sword to Gu Qingyi. ? Gu Qingyi felt a lot more at ease after taking the sword. She jumped up from the bed and followed Ma Lu. ?Ma Lu went out directly from the main entrance this time, and encountered two more waves of night patrol bandits along the way, but he avoided them in advance. The two of them reached the treasure house of Black Tiger Village all the way. ?This is also the most heavily guarded place in Black Tiger Village. There are at least two teams of people guarding the gate every day. In addition, the residence of the Du brothers is also close to the treasure house. They are the first and second masters of Black Tiger Village. As he passed by their house, Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but hold his breath and slowed down his movements. On the other hand, Ma Lu still looked carefree. ?So Gu Qingyi poked him and gestured to him to be quieter. ?Ma Lu said softly, "Don''t be afraid, there''s no one inside." "I know Du Dalang is not in the village, but Du Erlang..." Du Erlang is not here either. ?Gu Qingyi was startled when he heard this, "Where has he gone?" Dead. Ah, when did you die? "Just now, when I was going out, I happened to bump into him outside the house, so I killed him together," Ma Lu said, "I forgot to tell you before." "Okay." Gu Qingyi was a little numb now. Ma Lu''s martial arts seemed to be getting better every day. Even if the void suddenly shattered and he soared, Gu Qingyi felt that he wouldn''t be too surprised. ?But even if Malu could defeat Du Erlang, it would still be difficult to enter the treasure house without disturbing the people in the village. Gu Qingyi couldn''t think of a way anyway. When Coach Song took them into the treasure house, Gu Qingyi noticed that this place was different from other places in the village. It was not built with wood, but with hard rocks. It is very difficult to break through with brute force, and any movement will attract the guards in front. (End of this chapter) Chapter 459 Draw a prize Chapter 459 Lottery ?Ma Lu avoided the guards at the main entrance and took Gu Qingyi to the back of the treasure house. Then he asked Gu Qingyi to help look out and keep an eye on the patrol. ?He took out the black hole and put it against the stone wall. He put one hand into the black hole and grabbed it casually. When he pulled it back and took a look, he found that it was an ingot of silver, and he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. ?So Malu changed direction and grabbed it again, this time turning it into a pearl necklace. ?Ma Lu was not in a hurry to catch him for the third time. Instead, he briefly recalled in his mind the scene he saw when Coach Song brought him in, especially the location of the secret medicines. ?This was the third time he struck and caught a handful of lime. Seeing the lime millipedes, they were not surprised but happy. The weather in the mountains was very humid. In order to better store the secret medicine, the bandits would sprinkle lime on the bottom of the box and separate it with wooden boards to keep the medicine dry. Touching lime means that he is not far from the secret medicine. ?Ma Lu raised it a few inches and touched again, and this time he finally caught a handful of [Shunqi Rehmannia glutinosa]. ?This thing is a 1-star ingredient, and there is a lot of it in the village. Malu grabbed a handful of it, which weighed about three or four kilograms, and put it into the collection bag, and then kept working. Then he moved his arm slightly to the left and touched another handful of "Qingyun Dried Lotus Leaves". It is also 1-star, but it is Malus favorite 1-star ingredient. The price at Baicaomen is also more expensive than [Shunqi Rehmannia]. It was a good sign. Malu continued to touch, and then he touched [Healthy White Cardamom], which is a 2-star ingredient, [Lung-Contracting Ginkgo] is also 2-star, and [Spleen-Reinforcing Poria], this one is 3-star, not bad! ?Ma Lu explored all the way and found that there were a lot of good things in Black Tiger Village. Should he be said to be a bandit who made a living by robbing homes and houses? ??And after more than ten years of accumulation, he is much richer than the average Jianghu sect. ?While Gu Qingyi was looking at the wind, he was also paying attention to what was happening on Malu''s side. ?She couldn''t see the black hole in the wall from this angle, but because of this, the scene in front of her shocked her even more. ?She saw that every time Malu stretched out his hand, he could easily insert it into the stone wall, and then pull it out again, and he would often be able to grab a lot of good things in his hand. ??Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but rub his eyes. How did he do this? Is it to practice the additional kung fu to the extreme, or is it the legendary immortal familys technique of transporting five ghosts? The girl couldn''t understand it, she was shocked. ?Ma Lu kept fishing for things in the treasure house. Don''t tell me, this thing is like playing cards in the second game, it''s quite addictive. ?After almost a cup of tea, he almost filled the collection bag, but still did not stop. ??It took another time to touch the incense stick. During this period, as long as the high-star ingredients were touched, the low-star ingredients in the bag were replaced. Malu had already walked almost half a circle around the treasure house. Just when he was about to continue touching, suddenly the sound of gongs came from the village. ?Shortly afterwards the fire began to light up again, and shouts were heard. Upon seeing this, Gu Qingyi quickly ran back to Malu, "Qin Feng''s body was discovered, we should leave." ?Ma Lu nodded, but then said, "You wait for me, and I will touch the last one." ?His collection bag has long been full, but the food scanning function shows that there are still 6-star ingredients within a ten-meter radius. ?Ma Lu didnt want to let it go, but unfortunately he had already searched many places before but couldnt find it. At this time, the village was already in chaos. This was only caused by Qin Feng''s death. It wouldn''t be long before the bandits found the hut where they lived and found the bodies of Du Erlang and others that he had hidden in the grass. So there is less and less time left for them. ?Ma Lu held his breath and held his breath. He grabbed it for the last time and quickly stuffed it into the collection bag without even looking at what he caught. Then Malu grabbed two large strands of pearl necklaces at his feet and put them around Gu Qingyi''s neck. "Huh?" Before Gu Qingyi could say anything, Ma Lu put one or three more gold bracelets on her, two jade hairpins and four jade pendants, and handed her a pocket of gems. As for himself, he stuffed a large bag of gold ingots and jewelry into his luggage. He carried a two-foot-tall coral tree in his left hand and three ancient paintings under his arm. He ran out two steps and looked at the still dazed people. Gu Qingyi said. What are you standing for? Run quickly. Oh oh oh. Gu Qingyi opened her legs dizzy after hearing this. She had been taught not to touch other peoples things. ? Daddy always said that taking something without telling you is stealing. So...she is stealing with others now? No, these things were also stolen from others by the bandits in Black Tiger Village, and they were not considered their belongings. So if they take it now, it doesnt seem to be considered stealing. ??Ma Lu didn''t know that Gu Qingyi was still wrestling with the philosophical question of whether stealing from a robber was considered stealing. Anyway, he was satisfied this time. ?Not only did he get a lot of rare secret medicines, but he also took a lot of valuable treasures. If these things can be brought back to Yuchang County to find someone to sell them, then he will have enough money to buy the secret medicines next time. ??Moreover, this time I also helped Boss Wan find out the whereabouts of his friend, and I was able to earn two more coffins for free. As for Qin Feng, although it was a pity to die, it also gave a new clue about the fish. In addition, the suspicion of Geng Laoliu in Qin Feng''s death was high. If Geng Laoliu could be caught, he might be able to follow the clues and find The mastermind behind the murders of Liu Huozui and Qin Feng. ?Ma Lu did not run to the village gate, because the village gate was already closed at this time, and if there was such a commotion, the guards at the door would become more vigilant. ??However, Black Tiger Village is just a village after all, not a town. The walls here are not as high as those in the town. It may be okay to deal with ordinary officers and soldiers and ordinary martial arts people, but it cannot stop the real Qinggong masters. ?Ma Lu used Xianyun Zhuyue and jumped up to a big tree next to the wall with one step, and then jumped from the branch to the wall. He looked at Gu Qingyi on the side. Gu Qingyi''s lightness skills were not as good as his, but he could still jump over normally. It''s just that there are too many gold and silver jewels hanging on her body, which affects her mobility to a certain extent. Moreover, at this time, some robbers have discovered them and bent their bows to shoot arrows. ?Ma Lu easily dodged the incoming arrows. Seeing Gu Qingyi still climbing the tree, he jumped back and hugged Gu Qingyi''s waist. Even though there was an extra person on him, Malu still accurately jumped back to the top of the city. He also used his long sword to deflect two arrows shot from behind. Then he jumped off the wall and ran down the mountain without looking back. By this time, the bandits in Black Tiger Village had discovered the bodies of Du Erlang and others, and they immediately went crazy. Worried about Du Dalang''s prosecution, almost all the people in the village mobilized to arrest Malu and Gu Qingyi. However, Malu ran away very fast. The speed of the horse on the mountain could not catch up with the martial arts masters. After going down the mountain, Malu found the horse that the two had hidden before and continued to escape to Yuchang County. (End of this chapter) Chapter 460 One piece and one piece of relaxation Chapter 460 Relaxation ?The two of them escaped six or seven miles in one breath. Just when Ma Lu thought they were safe, they did not expect that there was another sound of horse hooves behind them. ??Gu Qingyi''s expression changed slightly, "Those guys actually chased them so far." ??Although the bandits from Black Tiger Village came down the mountain later than the two of them, their mounts have better mileage, and more importantly, the riders on the horses are also more skilled in riding. Hearing the sound of horse hooves getting closer and closer behind her, Gu Qingyi looked around to see if there were any other hiding places around her. But the next moment, she saw two packages flying from the side. ??Gu Qingyi subconsciously reached out to catch the package and found that it contained the treasures that Ma Lu had touched from the treasure house of Black Tiger Village. The latter winked at her and said, "You go back first, and we''ll meet at the same place in a week." Without waiting for her answer, Malu had already turned over and jumped off the horse, and then grabbed a handful of stones from the ground. ?When the robbers behind you are approaching, you raise your hand, and the stones will be shot out quickly by the internal force, hitting the robbers head-on! ?The dozen robbers were all hit by stones without exception, and the next moment they were involved in the card game. ?Ma Lu has already obtained the secret medicine, and it doesnt matter whether the opponent will start a round-robin battle. At worst, he will fight all the way until the countdown ends. ?? Gu Qingyi was deeply moved when she saw Malu stopping to fend off the enemy and buy her time to escape. She pulled the reins and wanted to come back, but she heard Malu shouting from a distance. No, no, no, no, you go first and take your things back to Yuchang County. Also remember to catch Geng Laoliu and dont let him escape. As for me, I have a way to escape. ?? Gu Qingyi was still a little uneasy and watched for a while. It wasn''t until she saw Malu punching a child that she finally let go of her worries and rushed towards Malu. "Then be careful. I will find a bank to deposit these belongings for you, and I will ensure that you will be rich when you come back next time." "Yeah, yeah, yeah." Ma Lu nodded and fired Zhang Soul-Severing Gun with his backhand, poking a hole in the chest of a bandit. It took him about a cup of tea to deal with the group of robbers in front of him, but he encountered another group immediately afterwards. ?Ma Lu repeated his old trick, shooting stones to stop them all, and then there was another battle. This time, before they could finish the fight, the third group of people had already arrived. ?This time, Coach Song personally led the team. Perhaps because of the previous tie, Coach Song had a lot of confidence. He shouted and let me go, and rushed up with the Guandao. ?However, something was wrong as soon as they fought. He felt much stronger than before. With one strike of the sword, one-third of his health bar was gone. Coach Song could no longer find the exhilarating feeling of fighting against his opponent for sixteen rounds. In the end, he relied on his minions around him to survive three rounds, but he was also killed by Malu in the third round. Head. The death of Coach Song finally made other bandits fearful. Mainly because of the fierce battle fought by so many people, Malu''s health volume was only reduced by less than half, which meant that to kill him, thirty or forty people would have to attack together. Black Tiger Village can gather so many bandits, but it cannot gather so many horses. Most of the horses in the stockade were taken away by Du Dalang before, and the rest are here. ??The remaining bandits saw that masters like Coach Song had been killed by Malu, and they didn''t know when reinforcements would come from behind. Naturally, they didn''t want to go forward and die, so they just yelled and cursed not far away. Malu ignored them. Seeing that no one came up, he squatted there and started touching the corpse. He looked down upon the martial arts skills of these robbers, but the wealth they carried could still be collected. ?Ma Lu finally scraped together more than a hundred taels of silver, found his pack horse, and continued riding towards Yuchang County. The bandits yelled and cursed at the back for a while, probably feeling that there was nothing they could do about Malu. In addition, as they were getting closer to the official road, they were also afraid of encountering such a large caravan or other martial arts people, so they gathered together and murmured for a while. , and finally retreated silently. ?Ma Lu was not in a hurry to return to the county town. After riding for a while, he met an acquaintance on the roadside. It was Han Guangzhong, whom we had shared a car with before. The latter was sitting in a stone pavilion drinking tea. ?Ma Lu thought he was quite nervous. How could anyone drink tea before dawn? Han Guangzhong was also a little surprised when he saw Malu with blood on his clothes. He seemed to have never expected that someone would stay awake and go kill people before dawn. However, he still said hello to Ma Lu, "Young Master Ma, you are fine. But you went to Wanshan Temple to see the maple leaves, and have you ever tasted the bad cypress duck from Zuiyan Tower? Or are you just like everyone else?" Go and study the wordless stone tablet?" Malu shook his head, "I have business to do, so I don''t have time to look at the maple leaves and stone monuments. But I did eat the duck. It tasted pretty good, but it wasn''t as delicious as you said." Isnt Zuiyanlous Zaobai duck delicious enough? Han Guangzhong was stunned, You are either talking big words, or the food you ate before is not even comparable to the emperor. I always tell the truth. After fighting all night, Malu happened to be thirsty, so he tied his horse aside and went into the pavilion to ask for tea. Han Guangzhong did not refuse and poured three cups of tea for Malu himself. After drinking three cups, Malu felt his throat felt much better before he asked again, "What are you doing here?" Waiting to see the sunrise. Han Guangzhong said. "Ah," Malu looked around, "This is neither a mountain nor a seaside place. How can we see a good sunrise in a place with no village in front and no shop behind?" It is precisely because there is no village in front or behind, that the sunrise here is even more worth seeing. Han Guangzhong shook his head, "You think about the sunrise over the famous mountains and rivers, which is enjoyed by millions of people, and famous people even recite poems and poems for it, but the sunrise here belongs to me alone." ?Ma Lu glanced sideways at him and said, "I think you are just free." ?Han Guangzhong smiled slightly, "I do have free hands, unlike you who run around all day long, but if you are anxious, you may not be able to eat hot tofu. One step at a time is the way of civility and martial arts. Sometimes you stop to rest, instead of being led by others all the time, so that you can notice more things that you usually dont notice. Maybe the answer you are looking for is right in front of you. "Huh?" Ma Lu touched his chin, "Why do I feel like there is something behind your words? Do you know anything about the conflict between the Beggar Gang and Tianlongmen?" ?Han Guangzhong shook his head, "Han is just a commoner. He doesn''t understand these grievances. He''s just seen enough to know that the thousands of truths in this world have something in common." "You better be like this, because I hate the Riddler the most." Malu said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 461 New hot style Chapter 461 New Hot Style On the way back, Malu was still thinking about what Han Guangzhong said before. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this guy might be hinting at something. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the next few tricks, this guy was able to fool him without leaving a trace, and after asking too many questions, he started to act stupid and sit there waiting for the sunrise. ?Ma Lu saw that he really couldn''t ask anything, so he could only say goodbye and leave in the end. He arrived outside Yuchang County but did not go in because this trip was coming to an end, so he spent ten cents to find an errand boy to help him deliver a message to Gu Qingyi and tell her that she was safe. Afterwards, Malu saw that there was still some time left, so he went to the Wanshan Temple that Han Guangzhong mentioned and walked around, looking at the maple leaves on the mountain, and by the way, he put incense sticks on the Buddha statues in the temple. If you ask for it, it will naturally be wealth. ?Seeing that the time was almost up, I found a place to log off. ?Ma Lu returned to the sofa and took out the harvest one by one, and the last thing he took out was also the biggest harvest this time - a thousand-year-old [Blood Qi Chuanxiong]. ??It was also the 6-star ingredient that he had previously scanned through the scanning function of the Traveler bracelet. ?Ma Lu managed to fish it out with a divine hand before leaving, bringing a successful conclusion to his trip to Wohu Gang. He put the huge Ligusticum chuanxiong plant weighing sixty or seventy kilograms on the coffee table and asked Lao Wang, "What can this do?" Ligusticum chuanxiong can be used to cook mainly the root mass. The one you brought back is in good condition and is most suitable for making jujube soup. Sour date soup, does this dish have any magical effects? Ma Lu asked curiously. Suan Zao Decoction can be used to nourish the liver, greatly improve neurasthenia, and solve the problem of insomnia. Lao Wang replied. ?Ma Lu''s expression became very strange, "Do you mean you will fall asleep immediately after eating?" Its not that fast, Old Wang said. Its probably a quarter of an hour from finishing drinking to falling asleep. Isnt this fast? Its not as fast as sleepy black tea. ?Ma Lu originally wanted to take out the jujube soup and sell it this week, but gave up the idea after hearing what Lao Wang said. Although people in today''s society range from office workers who take the blame for part-time jobs and are dissed by their bosses and clients every day, to children who can''t finish their homework or are criticized by their parents for not doing well in exams, each one is more stressed than the other and may be more or less nervous. Most of them are weak. ?Everyone seems to be in need of jujube soup, but lying down after drinking it without leaving the store is definitely not allowed. ??Those who dont know still think that the Universe Infinite Canteen is run by Sun Erniang from Shizipo, who adds sweat medicine to the dishes, drags them into the back kitchen and butchers the buns. As for Malu himself, he became a boss at a young age and has an 8-digit bank balance. Naturally, there is no pressure to sleep. He can sleep soundly until dawn as soon as he touches the pillow every day, so there is no need for jujube soup. Since there is no need for Malu, I put away the Ligusticum chuanxiong plant first, and then looked at the other medicinal materials brought back this time, and found that there were many Platycladus orientalis leaves, astragalus, Codonopsis root, Cuscuta seeds, plus the ones I brought earlier. Come back with wolfberry, epimedium and other ingredients. On the other hand, he had gathered together the ingredients for another dish that Malu had been thinking about for a long timeShengfa Cake. ?The reason why Ma Lu is eyeing this dish is not because he is bald, but because the world is bald. Survey shows that 1 in 5 modern people is troubled by hair loss, and not only men, but women are also now severely bald. ??In addition, regardless of the endless means of treating hair loss, there are hundreds of photogenerated shampoos that can treat hair loss, but they can be summed up in just six words - all of them are useless. Because most people''s hair loss is due to hormones, unless you can control the body''s hormone secretion, no matter it is taken externally or internally, it will have no effect. At present, the only internationally recognized effective methods for treating hair loss are minoxidil and finasteride, and both of them also have side effects. All in all, hair loss is now a worldwide problem. Whoever can solve this problem can easily win the Nobel Prize in Medicine, and can become the world''s richest man just by selling patents and collecting money. ?Ma Lu didnt want to become the worlds richest man by relying on hair growth cakes. After all, his raw material inventory was limited and the origin was somewhat unknown, making it impossible for large-scale industrial production. ??However, there is no problem in selling it in the store. By the way, it can also increase the players'' enthusiasm for playing in Sekiling. ?Especially according to Ma Lu''s observation during this period, a group of big Krypton players headed by Boss Hu have lost thirty or forty pounds on average, and they look as if they are ten years younger and radiant. ?Even their wives and children have become slimmer, but as a result, their enthusiasm for buying cookie coupons has also decreased, and the transaction price of cookie coupons has also continued to fall. Kryptonians are no longer willing to spend money, which is not a good sign for a game. Malu decided to give them more strength. How can you rejuvenate your youth and lose your belly? If your lost hair doesnt grow back, how can your youth be considered a limited-time comeback? ?Besides, hair-growing cakes are different from lotus leaf carbon cakes. The weight lost by lotus leaf carbon cakes can be maintained as long as you dont eat randomly and exercise more in the later period. However, the hair grown from hair-growing cakes can also be maintained for 20 days. ??If you want to keep your hair black and thick all the time, you have to continue spending money. This is Xiaoyueka from Chiling. ?Of course, Malu himself cannot earn this money, or he can only earn a small part (food money), and most of the rest is used to advertise purchases and maintain player stickiness. ?But it doesnt matter, the number of registered players in Chiling has now exceeded 8,000, and its about to reach tens of thousands, and Malus skin is about to be arranged. After finishing this weeks menu, Ma Lu received a call. The call was from Lao Hei. His voice on the other end of the phone sounded weak and tired. ?His negotiation with the dimensional pirates finally ended, and he got the bread machine, or rather rented the bread machine. ??Those dimensional pirates agreed to lend the bread machine to Lao Hei in exchange for the Universe Infinite Canteen becoming the designated food supplier of their spacecraft, but the loan period of the bread machine was only three months. Three months later, the dimensional pirates will discuss and vote on the whole ship together to decide whether to continue lending the bread machine to Lao Hei. ?This was different from Lao Hei''s original expectation, which was part of the reason why the negotiations progressed so slowly, but in the end he gritted his teeth and agreed. ?Getting the bread machine first and sending it to Sir M to save his life is his top priority at the moment. Three months to live is three months. As for what will happen after three months, we can wait until three months later. ?With the signing of the contract between them, the large pile of ham and bacon that Malu had previously hoarded finally had a place to go. Once the pirates get the supplies, they will immediately go to work to rob the Grand Alliance spaceship. After success, they will pay part of the goods to Lao Hei as food expenses. (End of this chapter) Chapter 462 Fully automatic Chapter 462 Fully automatic After finishing the call with Lao Hei, Ma Lu thought of the spaceship he parked on the moon, and thought about maybe taking a ride on the pirates'' pirate ship. ??However, the oxygen on the moon is thin and there is strong radiation, so wearing casual clothes is definitely not possible. As for space suits, Ma Lu searched Taobao and JD.com, but couldn''t find a seller. There are some on the small yellow croaker. But it looks very suspicious, and it feels like its just used for shooting purposes. So Ma Lu made another trip to Jinxin Plumbing Hardware before opening the store in the afternoon to see if Yanwu had any equipment that could meet his needs. ?Ma Lu parked the car and saw the werewolf boss carrying a small electric drill and installing surveillance cameras on the ladder at the door. ?Ma Lu was a little surprised, "Boss Yan, do you still need to monitor your nose?" This is just a model, for people with evil intentions to see. I have business to be busy with, and no matter how sharp my nose is, I dont have time to catch thieves every day. Yanwu screwed on the last screw and got off the ladder. "The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and there are more people with unclean hands and feet recently. Putting one at the door can reduce some trouble." That makes sense. Why did you come to me? Yanwu asked as he put away the small electric drill. I have something to do and plan to go to the moon. I need a spacesuit or equipment with similar functions. The hardware store owner was a little surprised, "You want to go to the moon, what are you going to do?" "Uh...go and take a look at my spaceship to see if it still has any salvage value." Speaking of this, Malu suddenly remembered another thing, "I remember Boss Yan, you told me before that you also had a plane spaceship, and you drove it around in the multiverse until it broke down here and trapped you. In this plane, you spent a long time trying to repair it." Thats right, Yanwu put the small electric drill in his hand back into the tool box, The core of my spaceship is broken, and the damage is irreparable. "In other words, if there is no core problem, Boss Yan, you can fix it, right?" Ma Lu perked up after hearing this. Yanwu thought for a while, "Well... I''m just a hardware store owner after all. Spaceship maintenance is not my main business. Besides, I haven''t done this work for hundreds of years, and my hands are very thin." Its okay, lets go there together then. I dont know much about plane spaceships, and I dont know if that ship can still be repaired. "Okay, for two thousand star coins, I will accompany you. I will provide the equipment for outer space activities, but you have to figure out how to get to the moon." Yanwu paused and said, "I read on the news that Chang''e-6 will be launched in a few months. If you really can''t find transportation, we can take that one." Ah, Boss Yan, do you have friends in the space agency? "No, of course I secretly went to take it while waiting for the launch, but it doesn''t seem to be manned. I don''t have any problems. I don''t know if your body can bear it." Yanwu then said with emotion, "It''s a pity that the Pink Whale smuggling group is gone now. It is said that they were taken over by dimensional pirates. If they are still there, we can take their ship. By the way, where is your spaceship?" Come?" It was given to me by a group of dimensional pirates. Seeing that the werewolf boss didn''t speak for a long time, Ma Lu hurriedly clarified, "The destruction of the Pink Whale smuggling group has nothing to do with me. It was them who committed suicide and robbed the bread machine of that group of dimensional pirates, and then were killed by those group of dimensional pirates." Destroyed. "I guess their spaceship has been robbed by those dimensional pirates, otherwise they wouldn''t be so generous and gave it to me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Lao Hei." Hei, did he survive? Well, but now he has become a female college student, and he also outsources my restaurant. What are you going to outsource? Provide food to those group of dimensional pirates. ????? Yanwu was silenced again, and after a while he said, "Your restaurant is not big, but you have quite a lot of customers." There is no way, I owe a lot of money, of course I have to work hard to make money to pay off the debt. Ma Ludao said, "Let''s not take a ride on Chang''e 6. If someone ruins the ride because of being overweight, I will become a national criminal. I have a way to go to the moon. I will come to you before departure." After solving the problem of the spaceship, Malu went back and continued to open the store. ?Seeing that the new year is approaching, everyone has more things to be busy with. However, Malu saw that the number of people queuing outside the store did not decrease at all. Damn it, dont these people even have to go to work? Okay, there are some people here who are not working. Ma Lu saw Hou Yihan in the crowd. As an old customer who has been accumulated since the days of the world''s number one food stall, Hou Yihan''s visits have become significantly less frequent since the store opened, and he only came to show off during the first week of opening. There is no way. As a poor female college student, the high prices of vegetables in the Universe Infinite Canteen are obviously beyond her spending power. ?Hou Yihan was not here for dinner this time. Before dinner time, she poked her head outside the door. Seeing this, Ma Lu walked out and asked. What, is something wrong? Boss, its winter vacation. Have all the part-time students in your store gone home? Well, theyre all gone. Then your store is short of people? Hou Yihans eyes were bright and he volunteered, Boss, what do you think of me? Arent you going home during the winter vacation? I plan to go back on New Years Eve, Hou Yihan said. Its still almost a month away. I just want to find a part-time job. Dont worry, the salary I want is not high, as long as I can eat staff meals. ?The last half of her sentence still betrayed her true purpose. Okay, but we always order takeout for staff meals. Huh? Hou Yihan was dumbfounded. "I''m joking, but my store is not short of people now." Ma Lu said. Hey, I see there are only three service staff in the front office now. Hou Yihan said puzzled. Two, I dont count. Ma Lu corrected, My main job every day is to check my mobile phone and guide the work of the employees. Can we come here with only two waiters? Yes, now all orders are scanned in the store, and invoicing is fully automatic. The waiters only need to serve the dishes and clean up. ? All this is due to the gold medal producer. After she turned the store opening into a simulated operation, she not only opened up the decoration function, but also automated many trivial daily tasks. Moreover, Malu can now see the satisfaction level above the customer''s head. Very satisfied is a green smiling face. If you wait for a long time for food, it will turn yellow. If you are angry, it will turn red. This is a comparison of the previous mini-game. The set of mood values ??has been transplanted perfectly. ?But it is indeed a lot more intuitive, especially last week when Malu sold gastrodia stewed langtuo. Many people may have had some troubles before coming in. They were originally yellow or red, but they turned green immediately after eating, and they were cured visibly to the naked eye. ?Ma Lu, the boss, seems to have a sense of accomplishment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 463 Chefs Lamb Tripe Grilled Rice Chapter 463: Chefs Lamb Tripe Grilled Rice "Then, do you still need someone in the kitchen? I can...can clean." Hou Yihan didn''t give up yet. The kitchen is not recruiting people. Ma Lu shook his head. ??The kitchen is the most important place in the infinite canteen in the entire universe. There are Valkina people working in it. On weekdays, only Ma Lu and Ma Youyou can go there. Not even He Xiaoqian can go in, let alone Hou Yihan. "Oh." Hou Yihan was very disappointed when he heard this. He sniffed hard twice, as if he wanted to smell what delicious food the restaurant would make today. Seeing how greedy she was, Ma Lu thought for a while and said, "There is indeed not a shortage of people in the front office and the kitchen, but if you really want to work, there are still some positions..." What position? Hou Yihan became interested again. Be my life assistant. Hearing this, the girl took two steps back, hugged her chest, and looked wary. "What are you thinking about? I just have too many things at hand, and I still have to look after the store. I need someone to help me run errands. You can come back for a staff meal at meal time." Ma Lu said. Hou Yihan was relieved after hearing what he said, "Boss, what do you want me to do?" I plan to move in the near future and have looked for several apartments, but it would be a waste of time to look at them one by one. Please help me make a few trips. Ill send you the phone numbers and WeChat messages of those agencies. When you go there, you can take some photos for me to see how the occupancy rate of the community is, and if the surrounding supporting facilities are inconvenient. "Okay boss." Hou Yihan got the contact information and was about to leave, but was called back by Ma Lu, "Wait a minute, the salary hasn''t been negotiated yet, why are you in a hurry." Hou Yihan scratched his head and didn''t hide it anymore, "I''m just here for the food. If you want the money, boss, you can give it to me." Ma Lu thought for a moment, "The students who worked part-time in my store before were paid 50 an hour. If you have to run outside, including transportation expenses, it would be 70 an hour. If the work is done well, I will give you a red envelope as a bonus." Yes, how about it. "No problem." Hou Yihan said happily, "I like wandering around the most. I usually run out and look for food when I have nothing to do." ? Seeing the girl running out the door in a hurry again, Malu stopped her again, "Oh, oh, oh, don''t worry, it''s already dinner time. You should finish your meal before going out." "Okay, okay." Hou Yihan stopped immediately when he heard this and stood there expectantly. Staff meals usually differ from what is on the weekly menu. What you eat mainly depends on which ingredients are more abundant in the desktop farm recently, but they are all produced by Lao Wang, so there is no need to worry about the quality. ??And because Malu himself has to eat, there will be no mistreatment of employees and the tragedy of eating the same thing for several days. Basically, they will change the pattern every day. ?For example, what we ate tonight was the chefs roasted lamb tripe rice. This dish is cooked using the stomach of a scythe. According to Lao Wang, it was first invented by a clan of the Sand Lizard people. The desert where these Shaxi people live is full of all kinds of dangers, and there is no way to make a fire for cooking. So after hunting the scythe, they take out its stomach pouch, clean it to make a container, and then put other ingredients into it. Stuff it in with the seasonings. At noon when the sun is at its strongest, find a piece of sandy land exposed to direct sunlight, bury the sheep''s belly in it, wait for an hour, and the geothermal heat will cook the food in the sheep''s belly, and then you can dig it out and eat it. Lao Wang improved this dish to a certain extent on the original basis and turned it into the Chef''s Lamb Tripe Grilled Rice. The main difficulty was simulating the heating of the lamb belly by geothermal heat, which is difficult to accomplish with modern ovens. It took Lao Wang several attempts before he found the right kitchen utensils to cook this dish. ?Its a pity that the cooking process is still too complicated. In addition, Malu has been addicted to medicinal food during this period, so he did not add this dish to the menu. ?However, it is precisely because of this that Hou Yihan becomes even more excited when he eats it. ??Although the high unit price of Malu''s store put her off, as a big fan of Universe Infinite Canteen, she still paid attention to every move of the restaurant. She knew every week''s new dishes by heart, so she knew very well that this dish was not on the menu. ?Is the staff meal still a rare hidden version? Hou Yihan eagerly filled a bowl, then handed it to Malu first and said respectfully, "Boss, please." Ah, we are all our own people, there is no need to be so open-minded, Ma Lu took the bowl with a smile. Xiao Hou, its not good for you to be like this. It will put a lot of pressure on others. Besides, if you run far away and cant come back in time for dinner, then no one will serve me food. Dont worry, boss, no matter how far away I am, I will definitely come back for dinner! Hou Yihan said firmly. He Xiaoqian on the side also put down her chopsticks when she heard this, "Boss, do you need someone to help you serve the rice? If Xiaohou is not here, I can help you serve it. Well, I might as well help you serve it from now on." "Hey, that''s so embarrassing." Malu said this, but his mouth was already twisted with happiness. Although capitalism is decadent, it also has its merits. ?Ma Youyou hesitated to speak, but finally decided to immerse herself in her work. At this time, Hou Yihan''s heart was completely focused on the chef''s lamb belly roasted rice. She was going to serve rice to others, but He Xiaoqian moved faster and had already brought her bowl over. She also filled a bowl full of it. Hou Yihan quickly thanked him, took the bowl, and smelled the aroma that hit his face. He couldn''t help it anymore and started to eat it immediately. The taste did not disappoint her. The first bite made her feel the unique hot smell of the desert. Every grain of rice was like a small sun, containing amazing heat. But the strange thing is that it doesn''t feel dry after eating it. It seems to be because the lamb tripe has locked the moisture in it. And unlike ordinary rice cookers, only the bottom of the pot can be heated. After the lamb tripe is buried in the ground, it can be found in all directions. The heat source heats up very evenly, and the meaty aroma soaks into the rice and side dishes. ?Hou Yihan finished the bowl in less than three minutes, then looked at Malu, raised his hand and said, "Boss, can I still eat it?" "Of course, since you work in the store, you must have enough food." Malu said. ?So Hou Yihan happily served herself another bowl. She ate two and a half bowls in one go before putting down her chopsticks. In the end, she didn''t even dare to drink the water, and she was holding on to the wall when she went out. He Xiaoqian waited for her to leave and asked Malu in a low voice, "Are the conditions at Xiaohou''s family not very good?" "Ah, it shouldn''t be. She is running around every day, and it doesn''t look like her family has no money." Ma Lu said, "I will ask her when she comes back next time. If the conditions are really not good, I can give her some money." Give her more bonuses. (End of this chapter) Chapter 464 Its not about money Chapter 464 Its not about money After Hou Yihan left, it was almost time to open a store. ?He Xiaoqian cleaned up and opened the door. People queuing outside immediately filed in and found a place to sit. Someone noticed a reserved sign on a table near the door and asked curiously. Hey, Boss Ma, when can your hotel be booked in advance? No, you all know the turnover rate here. Reservation is a waste of space. ?Ma Lu said while flipping through the "Encyclopedia of Level 0 Spells". He has flipped through almost a quarter of this book, and he still hasn''t found out what the spell the sorceress solidified on him is, but he has learned a lot about spell casting. Then can this table be used to sit on? No, someone has ordered it. "What? Boss Ma, didn''t you just say you can''t order?" The diner''s eyes widened. "Yes, but he paid one hundred thousand." Ma Lu said, "One hundred thousand is just the money to reserve a seat, not counting meals. What would you do if you were me?" Make a place for him? ?While the two were talking, other diners had already begun to scan the QR code to order. As soon as they saw this weeks new menu, some people exclaimed, mainly because the word hair growth was so eye-catching. Soon someone joked, "Boss Ma, why is this week''s main dish called hair cake? Is it possible that hair will grow after eating it?" ?Ma Lu nodded, "Yes, you understand it correctly." "ah?!" "ah?!" "ah?!!" There was a sudden buzz in the restaurant. ?In modern society, many people are troubled by their hair. Not only adults, but even teenagers and girls also have the trouble of a rising hairline. ?? I heard that this new dish can make hair grow, and many people were excited. ??And this is not the sweet talk from Mr. Tony or the sales lady at the roadside hair care salon who recommends you to apply for a card, but from the mouth of Ma Lu. ?Especially the regular customers of Universe Infinite Canteen, they have more or less personally experienced the magical power contained in the dishes. Even when facing the sky-high price of 688 yuan for pastries, many people are still rushing to place orders, fearing that if they are too late, they will be sold out like the previous indulgence cakes. ?Ma Lu added after seeing so many orders coming out of the backstage. First of all, lets talk about it. Hair grown with hair growth cake can only last for twenty days, so youd better think carefully before placing an order. Those who have already placed an order can cancel it within one minute. What, only twenty days? Isnt twenty days a little short? Yes, boss, is the hair cake the same as the other dishes before, only sold for a week? Thats right. Malu nodded and affirmed. Ah, doesnt that mean that the hair that grows out will not be saved at all in the end, its just a joy in vain. ??The diners who were excited before heard this as if they had been poured cold water on them. ?At this time, Coconut Milk Jelly, who was setting up a stall outside the door to deliver game CDs, said, "You can still come and play our Red Ridge. "Our game will be updated to version 1.1 next week. At that time, we will optimize some areas that people complain about a lot at this stage. At the same time, the cake coupons dropped by monsters will also become cake coupons. Once you collect them, you can go to the universe. Buy hair cakes at Infinite Canteen No, boss, are you doing this again? Before Coconut Milk Jelly finished speaking, there were complaints in the restaurant, "Why do you have to play games while having a meal? It''s just about growing more hair. It''s only valid for twenty days, so it''s of no use." Yes, yes. ?Everyone was talking in a hurry, but someone else came in from outside the door. Today''s Universe Infinite Canteen is well-known, and more and more diners are coming here. Celebrities, Internet celebrities, socialites... It''s not uncommon. Just last week, He Xiaoqian saw an Arab crown prince coming to dine accompanied by the ambassador. Since there were more guests being entertained, He Xiaoqian was not as nervous as before and could remain calm most of the time. However, the three guests who appeared in front of the door still made her couldn''t help but take a few more glances. Just because they were three monks. The fat monk walking in the middle is wearing a yellow monk''s robe and a long string of Buddhist beads around his neck. He looks solemn. Behind him are two young monks in gray monk''s robes, one of whom is holding the hand for him. Monk''s robe. He Xiaoqian has also seen the person walking side by side with the fat monk. He is Boss Yang, who owns a real estate company and has invested in many other industries. He is considered the richest among the regular customers of the Universe Infinite Canteen. No matter where he goes on weekdays, he is surrounded by a group of people, and there is also a little brother who carries his bag specially. Boss Yang always had his nostrils turned upward when facing most people, but this time he was quite polite to the fat monk and even personally pulled out a chair for the fat monk. "Come on, come on, Master Huide, please take a seat. I''ve worked hard today. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve been eyeing that piece of land for a long time, but the two colleagues who bought the land before ended up going bankrupt. It''s a bit evil. Why don''t you help me? When I do this ritual, I really dont dare to start work casually. "You came all the way, so I can''t treat you badly. This restaurant may not be small, but the taste is absolutely outstanding. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people lining up outside. I made a reservation one day in advance, and the reservation fee alone is ten dollars." Ten thousand dollars. The fat monk nodded slightly and said, "You are so polite, layman Yang." No, no, no, I should thank the master. Master, if you want anything to eat, just ask. I told the boss that I can make a vegetarian meal for you and the two young masters today. The two young monks were obviously moved after hearing this, but they heard the master say, "Greetings on delicious food, eating too much, and overeating can easily lead to evil paths. Master Yang, please don''t bother the chef. What''s on the menu?" Just eat what you want. After he finished speaking, a young monk quickly scanned the QR code on the table with his mobile phone. When he found that there were only four dishes on the menu, the fat monk was obviously stunned and wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes. ??This restaurant does not look big, but it is not too small either. The menu of Shaxian Snacks next to it has two pages, but there are only four dishes here. ?But the words had already been spoken, and he couldnt change his words anymore, so he pointed to the appetizers and hair cakes on top and said, Then lets have these two. Fat cake wont work. Malu shook his head. ??Boss Yang is also a regular customer of the Universe Infinite Canteen. Knowing that there are limited quantities here every day, he thought that the hair cakes were sold out, so he slapped the table proudly. Master wants to eat it, Ill pay another 100,000 yuan. Boss Ma, please think of a way. No, its not about the money. Two hundred thousand! Boss Yang coaxed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 465 Six roots are pure Chapter 465 The six roots are pure ??Boss Yang showed the momentum of scolding Fang Qiu in the business field, and Ma Lu couldn''t refute his face. At any rate, he had been reminded, and for the sake of 200,000, he could only aggrieve the master. ?Ma Lu nodded and said simply, "No problem." ??Boss Yang is very satisfied. Anything that money can solve is not a problem for him, but in terms of luck, he has to ask Bodhisattva to take care of him, and Master Huide is undoubtedly the person closest to Bodhisattva. ?According to the experience accumulated by Boss Yang in the business field for so many years, as long as Master Huide is defeated, it is basically equivalent to defeating the Bodhisattva. Therefore, the reception must be full. Boss Yang continued, "Two dishes are not enough. Boss Ma, do you have any other vegetarian dishes in the store? How many more dishes are there? It''s not easy for you to come here. It''s not easy to make up eight dishes." For one soup, Ill give you another 100,000. Before Malu could speak, the fat monk spoke first, "Master Yang, there is no need to spend so much money. Eating has five sins. One is too much sleep, the other is many diseases, the third is too much sexual intercourse, the fourth is not being able to chant sutras satirically, and the other five are many sins." To the world. "Master is right, just six dishes." Boss Yang waved his hand, "No more, don''t worry, master, I still have cake coupons here. If you really want to eat too much, you can still exchange for atonement cakes. Absolutely not It will make the master guilty of five crimes. What is the atonement cake? Master Huide was puzzled. Oh, you can eat pancakes that can help you lose weight. I have already lost more than 20 kilograms with this pancake. Boss Yang said proudly, showing off his slim belly. Master Huide said calmly, "I never thought there would be such wonderful things in this world." ?The two young monks curled their lips, with disbelief in their eyes. Boss Yang continued, "I have met so many people in my business over the years, including officials and rich people. Do you know that Master Musk is the one who worked on Starlink? We also ate together in the past two years. After dinner, he later became the richest man in the world, and I didnt even admire him. I only admire two people. One is Master Huide, you are an absolutely virtuous monk, and the other is Boss Ma. Ah, didnt you just say that you dont admire Musk? A young monk couldnt help but said. Hey, the boss Im talking about is not the one who runs Starlink, but the boss of this restaurant. Boss Yang is too complimentary. said Ma Lu, who was flipping through a book. No praise, no praise at all. Musk cant help me lose 20 pounds in a month without exercising or dieting. This is the indulgence cake. Boss Yang raised his thumb. "I just went to the hospital for a physical examination two days ago. I didn''t have any side effects. All my physical indicators have improved than before. Hey, Master Huide, do you think this is also a manifestation of the Bodhisattva? But Boss Ma seems to have If you dont believe in Buddhism, by the way, Boss Ma, what do you believe in? Uh, this, I believe in...the power of light? Ah, can a Bodhisattva appear even if you dont believe in Buddhism? Faced with such a difficult problem, Master Huide remained unhurried, "What you believe in is just a matter of appearances. The important thing is to see the nature of encounters. Buddhist practice emphasizes constant concentration. As long as you have a bodhicitta, you can worship Jesus. Rebirth in the Pure Land. "Great advice, Master!" Boss Yang said with admiration, "Every time I talk to Master Huide, I can learn a lot. If I hadn''t been too busy with business, I would have lived in the temple for a month and listened to your sermons. Principal Yang donates money to the temple every year. He is already supporting the Dharma and his merits are immeasurable. The fat monk closed his hands and clasped his hands. Later, Boss Yang asked Master Huide some questions about spiritual practice, mainly around how to maintain good health and live longer, and how to go to bliss after death. Master Huide answered them one by one, showing the demeanor of an eminent monk. The two of them didnt chat for long before the food was served. Master Huide originally didnt have high expectations for the dishes here. As his reputation has grown over the years, he has received warm invitations from many business groups and successful people. I have stayed at Hilton and Sheraton, and there are also chefs for state banquets. Although Boss Yang has been highly recommending the food here, after all, the size of the restaurant is here. Master Huide thinks that even if it tastes good, it probably wont taste that good. However, after just one bite of the appetizer, he was so shocked that he couldn''t even maintain his majesty. Then he picked up a second pickled cucumber and put it in his mouth... The two young monks were still meditating. When they looked up, they saw that the master had almost eaten half of the plate of food. They were all dumbfounded. Master Huide also realized at this time that he had eaten a little too much too fast. Not long ago, he was talking about the five sins of eating, so he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Just as he was about to put down his chopsticks, the second dish came again. Boss Yang said, "Master, please go first." The fat monk could only pick up another chopstick, but he couldn''t help but eat it again. The vegetarian food in the temple actually tasted very good, otherwise Master Huide would not have eaten it to make him fat. . However, compared with this place, it is inferior. The two young monks were still wondering why their master ate in such a hurry today. When they tasted the food on the table, their eyes could not help but shine. ??Moreover, they had become monks not long ago and their cultivation level was far inferior to that of Master Huide. In the presence of such delicious food, they could not hold back at all, so they immediately transformed into two hungry tigers and started to grab the food. Boss Yang on the side was still thinking about asking about the situation in Paradise and making some preparations for the aftermath while eating. ??But it turned out that when Master Huide saw the two evil disciples, he almost finished showing off the roasted goose in front of him, so he had no time to talk about Buddhism with Boss Yang. He casually said, "The bliss of the West? You can get there by taking six of them without losing your mind." Then he added, "Don''t grab it, don''t grab it. I''ll leave two pieces of the plain chicken for you, but I haven''t eaten it yet." What do you mean by taking six roots? Boss Yang continued to ask humbly. That is, the six sense organs of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind are quiet. Ah this. Boss Yang looked at Master Huide and his disciples who were eagerly grabbing the vegetarian chicken, and felt that his understanding was still not enough. At this time, Malu also brought todays main dish, the steamed hair cake. The steaming steamed cake attracted everyones attention as soon as it was served. ?Especially the faint medicinal fragrance that permeates the air. Just one sniff makes people feel relaxed and happy, and every pore is stretched. As soon as Master Huide saw the hair cake, he immediately felt that the vegetarian chicken in his hand was no longer fragrant. ?However, his two apprentices reacted faster than him and had already stretched out their chopsticks. The next moment, a light cough sounded in their ears. The two young monks finally did not faint. They heard the displeasure in the master''s voice and retracted their hands while suppressing their greed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 466 Hair, grown out Chapter 466 Hair has grown out Prayer Yang, please, said the fat monk. Master Huide invites you first. Okay. Master Huide immediately stretched out his chopsticks without any further refusal. But this time there was also a slight cough in his ears. Master Huide was in a trance for a moment, thinking that the Buddha was angry. Fortunately, he looked along the sound and found that the person who had just asked him to cough was the waiter of this restaurant. Master, the boss asked me to give you a message. If you dont want to eat this hair cake, its better not to eat it. Why? Because if you eat this cake, your hair will grow. Master Huide smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, I am a monk and have already been tonsured." No, this problem is even bigger. Master, you dont want your hair to grow back. Boss Yang finally thought about it at this time, "Hey, this week''s hair-growing cake can make people grow hair. Why didn''t you remind me, Boss Ma?" I reminded you, Ma Lu interrupted, Boss Yang, if you insist on ordering some, you cant blame me. When Boss Yang recalled it, it seemed that this was really the case. He seemed to have misunderstood at that time, so he said, "Then I''ll eat this dish." After saying that, he picked up the chopsticks and was about to pick up the piece of hair cake, but Master Huide suddenly said, "Wait a minute." "Um?" Monks, begging for alms, and eating whatever they want. If they are picky eaters, they will be blamed by the Buddha. ?The two young monks were in a hurry and had already finished all the previous vegetarian dishes. They felt that they had never tasted such delicious food in their lives. The side dishes were so delicious, and the main dishes must be so fragrant. They were looking forward to it, but unexpectedly they heard the bad news. Seeing that Boss Yang was about to monopolize the plate of raw rice cakes, they were scratching their heads anxiously. Fortunately, the master finally took action in time. The little monk looked at the fat monk with admiration and reverence. Boss Yang didn''t dare to eat when he heard that Buddha was angry. Even if Buddha couldn''t control him now, he would still have to hang out in other people''s lands after his death, so the relationship had to be sorted out in advance. But as a frequent visitor to the Universe Infinite Canteen, he also knew how exaggerated the effects of the dishes here were, so he kindly reminded him. Master, why dont you let your two disciples try it first? When the two young monks heard this, they were eager to give it a try. However, Master Huide knew his own business, and he knew very well how weak the concentration of his two evil disciples was. If the hair-raising cake is really delicious (as you can see from the previous dishes, this is almost certain to happen), the two evil disciples will most likely eat them all if they don''t practice enough. At that time, he will get nothing, and all the hard work will be in vain. Master Huide definitely didnt want this to happen, so he said, It doesnt matter, just shave your hair when it grows out. Outsiders have many misunderstandings about us monks. In addition to shaving when entering the temple, in fact, we shave every ten and a half days. You have to shave your head on time, otherwise your hair will grow out. Oh, is that so? So Master Yang doesnt have to worry about our hair growing. Master Huide explained with a smile. As he spoke, he picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of hair cake. When his two apprentices saw their master moving his hands, they also raised their chopsticks. Although there were twists and turns, they finally succeeded in eating the cake they wanted. ?This taste did not disappoint the three of them. The fragrance of the herbs hit their faces. When they were eaten, there was no bitterness from the herbs. Instead, it had a sweet and nourishing taste. After swallowing, it turned into a warm current, nourishing the limbs and bones. After a short period of operation, the warm current finally rushed to the top of the head and divided into small waves of warmth, nourishing their scalp, just like being given a head massage in a massage parlor. The two young monks were so comfortable that they couldn''t help but moan softly. Master Huide was not so gloomy, but his face was still glowing. ?However, he was not happy for long, when he saw Boss Yangs eyes widening across from him. ?Not only Boss Yang, but also all the other diners in the restaurant looked at his master and apprentice. Master Huide preaches scriptures everywhere, and he is also a man who has seen a lot of things in the world. But being stared at by so many people, and those people''s looks are quite strange, makes him feel a little embarrassed. ?But on the surface, he remained calm, picked up the water glass, and drank by himself. ?But at this time, his apprentice also noticed the strange atmosphere in the room and asked, "Hey, Master, what are they looking at?" Master Huide originally planned to take the opportunity to teach his incompetent disciple a few words to calm down, but unexpectedly he turned around and was stunned. Because he saw a spirited young man wearing a monk''s robe, Master Huide almost didn''t recognize his disciple Zhihai. Then he looked at another disciple Zhizang, who had long hair and looked like the group of art people in 798. Similar. ?Zhihai and Zhizang also saw their master and couldn''t help but be shocked. Unlike Master Huide, Master Huide had seen them before becoming monks when he ordained them. However, these two young monks had never seen the master with hair because they entered the temple relatively late. ?One of them couldn''t help but blurt out, "Master, why have you changed into Qiao Shan?" Before Master Huide said anything, Boss Yang slapped the table and shouted, "How can you talk? How can you say Master like that? But don''t say it, it does look a bit like it." He didn''t hold back at the end and burst into laughter. Although he covered his mouth with his hand in time, his shoulders that kept shaking still gave him away. ??It doesn''t matter if the little monk didn''t say it. As soon as everyone heard about it, they discovered that there was indeed a three-point resemblance between Master Huide''s eyebrows and the famous actor Mr. Qiao Shan. Coupled with the roll on his head, he had at least a six-point resemblance. ?As a result, more people in the restaurant covered their mouths and shrugged. Zhihai also knew that he was in trouble. He stretched out his hand to scratch his bald head and caught a lot of hair. Only then did he realize that not only the master, but also the hair of the three of them had returned. Its just that the speed of coming back is a bit too fast! ?But I just had a meal. Before the meal, I was still bare. After eating, I was already covered with black hair. This is amazing! The three masters and disciples stared at each other like this, unable to figure out when they had returned to secular life. In the end, Malu was the kindest person and pointed them to the nearest barber shop. Master Huide didn''t bother to socialize with Boss Yang anymore, so he hurried to the barber shop with his two apprentices. When he entered the door, he was curiously asked by Tony in the shop. Hey, are you three going to cosplay at Comic Con? Who are you going to pretend to be, ah, I know, I know, dont say it, dont say it, Ill guess it myself Yes, its that Fahai, that old thief Fahai, right? At your age, you can only cosplay with Fahai, let alone, he looks quite similar. "But let me tell you, it''s not easy to grow your hair back after shaving it. It may not grow back as thickly as you do now in half a year. Uncle, please stop thinking about it. It''s not easy to have so much hair at your age. " (End of this chapter) ~ Take time off to chat ?Taking time off to chat~ Nearly one million words, and my body and mind have reached a critical point. Recently, my coding efficiency has been very low. I went to bed at 1:30 last night and fell asleep around 4:00. ?The brain feels like its racing and cant stop, hahaha. ?? Today''s state is also very bad. I have only coded half of the first chapter. I simply go to bed early and adjust my work and rest, so I don''t have to wait for the update tomorrow morning. I dont know how everyone adjusts their mood. For me, I usually watch videos about raising pigs or building small courtyards in the countryside or making home videos. ?Since I was a child, I have wanted to live in seclusion. When teachers in elementary school or junior high school asked everyone what they wanted to do in the future, I told them to live in seclusion in the mountains. ??But I have an urban registered permanent residence and my family has no land. Moreover, there are many mosquitoes and bugs in the mountains, and I will most likely not be able to survive them. Relations in some villages seem to be quite complicated, and no clan can withstand them. So I can only use B station to refresh the video cloud and live in seclusion. ?Perhaps most people are like me. They always want to escape, but when they turn around and look around, they realize that there is no place to run. In a sense, I envy Mr. Ma, not only because of his money, but also because of his attitude towards life. I have been a very naughty person since I was a child. I found that the root cause of people''s naughtiness actually comes from the gap between your expectations for yourself and the world and the reality. To put it simply, people have too high demands on themselves and the world. Mr. Ma didnt have any troubles in this regard. Mr. Ma easily accepted the fact that the universe is a hairy five-nut mooncake and didnt struggle for a second. He wont blame Mooncake for why you grow hair. ?The next second, he happily went to study what other delicious features there were in this hairy mooncake. ??This is like a **** superpower! ?Like the pigeons that go to the pier to eat French fries, Mr. Ma, who is looking for fun everywhere in the chaotic universe, is the most self-contained existence in this world that is increasingly divided, stressed and quarreled. ??I''m super envious and jealous of this bastard. Finally, good night or good morning. I hope everyone can find their own inner peace.?(End of this chapter) Chapter 467 A little friction in the office Chapter 467: Small friction in the office Master and apprentice You Huide demonstrated in person, and all the diners present witnessed the magical power of hair-growing cake. Not only does the hair grow thicker and better, but it can be used by anyone regardless of age. Master Huide looked at people in their fifties and sixties. As a result, old trees sprouted new shoots, and a head of shiny black hair grew out. This product promotion effect far exceeds that of many leading Internet anchors. ??? Before their master and apprentice left the restaurant, Ma Lu found that the orders in the backend were exploding again. ??Although the hair grown with hair growth cake only lasts for twenty days, if you think about it carefully, there are a lot of things that can be done in twenty days. Some people plan to muster up the courage to confess to their long-awaited crush, others hire photographers and want to freeze the moment when they have the most hair forever, and some Internet celebrities want to use the amazing effect of hair growth cake to wash their hair conditioner. Send water and bring goods... ? In short, the 150 copies of hair growth cakes prepared by Malu on the first day were all sold out in less than 20 minutes. In addition, 700 copies of Chiling''s game CDs were also given away. ?If there are no surprises, Chiling should be able to exceed 10,000 registrations this week, so the production of the first skin should be stepped up. Ma Lu then contacted Bald Tuzi, who quickly provided several alternative plans and invited Malu to come to the studio to choose. ?These skins are all from existing creatures in the abyss. The advantage is that they dont need to be designed, they can be used, and their appearance also looks very cool. ?For example, Malu saw a golden bone dragon inside, with a body length of more than 20 meters, a wide wingspan and sharp fangs. ?However, this body shape is obviously a bit too exaggerated, and it feels easy to wear the model when moving. After all, the mall only sells skins, which only change the visual effects on the screen. Moreover, the golden bone dragon is so popular, it is a bit too early to put it on the shelves now. Although it has a high probability of selling out, the skin at the back will not be released in this case. What else can be sold next? Is it possible to sell Master Isaac Goon? ? Hence, Ma Lus status as the first skin is a little cool, but not so cool that he has no friends. He flipped through the folder submitted by the project team and his finger rested on the last page. Well, this one looks good, and its humanoid, but why hasnt it been introduced? "Which one, let me take a look." The bald man came over and took a glance, "Ah, isn''t this the blood demon? I remember that there are very few blood demons in the abyss. The only blood demons within a thousand miles nearby seem to be coconut milk jelly. One, eh, wait, isnt this a photo of coconut milk jelly? Coconut Milk Jelly was in the warehouse replenishing game CDs. She put 10,000 CDs into four large sacks, with a total weight of more than 300 kilograms. She could easily carry them in her hand. When she heard this, she frowned slightly, dropped the sack in her hand, and walked over. At this time, another bald man in the room, the art teacher Bei Gongmeng, who was also responsible for the skin design, had a sudden change in expression. He grabbed his coat and tried to sneak out of the back door. But just as his hand rested on the door handle, the next moment, it was pierced by a red bone spur. ?The bone spur pierced through the back of his heart, and then pierced out from the front of the chest. Poor teacher Bei Gongmeng was like mutton on an iron hammer, and was pierced to the core. Then he was lifted into the air, and his whole body screamed in agony. ??And the coconut milk jelly that attacked him has turned into the monster in the photo with a pair of sharp horns, its limbs turned into bone spurs, and its whole body was covered in flowing plasma. Can you explain why you have my photo in your hand? Coconut Milk Jelly said coldly. "Ahhhh, it hurts, it hurts. I just took the photo casually. I didn''t take the photo of you intentionally. I was taking photos of purple goblins that day. The bald boss can testify for me. He asked me to perfect the monster. Even though the blood spurting out had stained his suit and his cheeks were deformed due to pain, Teacher Bei Gongmeng still spoke harshly. "That **** woman was so ruthless. I told you that I just accidentally photographed you! Hahaha, we have been colleagues for so long, and I have always only regarded you as a colleague. Can you not stop because of me?" If youre handsome, youll have random thoughts. Coconut Milk Jelly ignored his words and just carried Bei Gongmeng to his work station. Open the two upper drawers, and they are only work materials related to Chiling. Coconut Custard went to pull the bottom drawer again, only to find that the drawer was locked, but that didn''t bother her. She directly used the bone spur on her other hand to cut the desk into two pieces. Then I saw hundreds of photos falling out of the drawer. Those hundreds of photos all showed the same person, that is, coconut milk jelly. There are coconut milk jelly in blood demon state and coconut milk jelly in human form, from all angles and in every location. Later, Coconut Milk Jelly opened Bei Gongmeng''s computer and found that his computer also had a password. ??Tian Mengmeng, who was watching the excitement on the side, came over and said, "Coconut milk jelly." What are you doing? Coconut Milk Jelly asked murderously. I want to tell you that his computer password is coconut milk jelly. Mengmeng finished speaking today and smiled at Bei Gongmeng who was being tied into a skewer. Bei Gongmeng''s face turned pale and his whole body was trembling. ??Coconut Milk Jelly entered his name, and sure enough he opened his computer, and then found more photos of himself in a hidden folder. No, listen to my explanation, Dong Dong, I was framed, yes, I was framed! Bei Gongmeng was still struggling. In the face of fear, he burst out with creative enthusiasm that he did not have at work. But Coconut Milk Jelly''s answer was simple. She just raised her other hand gently, and the next moment, Bei Gongmeng on the bone spur was cut in half from the middle. ?This was the first time that Malu saw a person being cut open from the middle alive, and his intestines and stomach fell to the floor, turning the office into a slaughterhouse. But the bald man on the side and other employees of the project team all seemed very calm. They were doing their job and playing games when they were supposed to. Ma Lu reminded, "Boss Bald, don''t you do something? If this continues, you will have to reduce the number of employees by 1." Bald Man waved his hand, "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter, it''s all a joke. As a team, there will definitely be friction. Expressing it is better than hiding it, and the coconut milk jelly knows the severity." ?Ma Lu glanced at Coconut Milk Jelly, who was bathed in blood, and Teacher Bei Gongmeng, who had been cut into two halves. He didn''t quite understand what the Bald Man meant by knowing the severity. ?The bald man had already put his arm around his shoulders, "Don''t worry, it won''t delay the skin''s launch next week. Its really thanks to you during this period that our game has been able to come back to life. In the future, we need to ask more of you, Boss Ma, to guide our work. "By the way, do you want to go back to the store to work later? Come on, I''ll take you downstairs, Boss Ma. Who is that, little Viagra, please clean up this place." (End of this chapter) Chapter 468 Traveling Frog Robbery Edition Chapter 468 Traveling Frog Robbery Version The popularity of the hair growth cake even exceeded Ma Lu''s expectations. After it was put on the shelves, not only did more people line up outside the store, but in just three days, the number of registered people in Chiling exceeded 10,000, and the highest number of people online once exceeded 4 Thousands of people. To commemorate this historic moment, all the staff of the Chiling project team, led by the producer Tu Tuozi, came to the Universe Infinite Canteen for team building that night and contributed 8,000 star coins. ??Ma Lu also made a point of observing Teacher Bei Gongmeng, who was stabbed through the heart and brutally cut in half the last time he went there, and found that not only did he appear, but he was also alive and kicking, shouting and toasting everywhere. After drinking too much, I still wanted to get closer to Coconut Milk Jelly, but I was frightened by Coconut Milk Jellys look and sat back down. ??Okay, this guy seemed to be fine. Ma Lu was suddenly a little curious about what Bei Gongmeng''s true form was, and how he could be so tough. ?In addition to the Chiling project team, Malu also received eight other tables of special guests sporadically this week. In the end, the total income was 12,123 star coins, and two of them even took the initiative to call and book. ?This shows that the reputation of the Universe Infinite Canteen has gradually spread among visitors from the alien plane. If this continues, there should be no problem in paying off the money owed to Yanwu within the agreed time. Not to mention that Malu is actively expanding its customer base and has signed catering contracts with those dimensional pirates through Lao Hei. ?This week, Lao Hei has moved 3,000 kilograms of bacon and 4,000 kilograms of ham from him, plus 2,000 butter buns and 2,000 croissants, and handed these things over to the dimensional pirates. ?According to Lao Hei, the dimensional pirates were very happy after receiving the supplies. The morale of the entire ship was high and they set out to work overnight. I dont know what good things they can bring back when they come back. ?Ma Lu felt like he was playing a popular mini-game called Traveling Frog back then, but it was just a robbery version. A week has passed like this, and in a blink of an eye its time to set off. With the insect eggs on his head, he soon returned to Yuchang County. ??Ma Lu originally thought that the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen would have been killed in a **** battle, but he did not expect that the two sides were actually playing tricks on each other. They had been calling for a war three weeks ago, and now there are only sporadic local conflicts. ??The most sensational thing that happened during this period was the sudden death of the seven masters who came to help last week. However, after being tense for so long, both of them had basically reached their limit, and the voices of the warring faction began to take the initiative. ?According to Qing Yis care, today should be the deadline. The beggar gang would take action at sunset. Chu Qianyuan even sent someone over to tell her not to go out at night. In addition, Geng Laoliu did not return to the city after leaving Wohu Gang that day. Some people said that they saw him heading towards Heyin County. ??Gu Qingyi said, "But I went to Heyin County and couldn''t find him. I plan to ask his relatives and friends to see where he is hiding." Theres no need to ask, Ma Lu said, shaking his head. Geng Laoliu is probably just a bait put out by the mastermind behind the scenes to attract our attention and make us exhausted. "Even if we can find him, he will probably be speechless like Qin Feng. Since the mastermind behind the scenes knows that we are pursuing Liu Huozui, he will definitely make arrangements in advance, so how can he stay? Really useful clues for us. "In Qingzhou, especially in the territory of Yuchang County, it is impossible for our strength to match his." "Then what should we do, just watch the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen fight to the death?" Gu Qingyi was a little unwilling, "Wouldn''t that be what he wanted?" "We must investigate, but we can no longer let him lead us by the nose." Ma Lu thought of what Han Guangzhong said that day and paused. We were originally looking for the whereabouts of the lotus bowl, but after being interrupted by Cai Die, our attention was diverted to finding out who was behind the scenes. "I think we should ignore the mastermind for the time being and continue looking for the bowl." This time it was Gu Qingyi''s turn to shake his head, "Almost everyone in Yuchang County has been looking for the lotus bowl during this period, but no one has found it yet. . The bowl is probably hidden by the person behind it. If the person behind it is not caught, the lotus bowl will not be found. " I think the lotus bowl is not in the hands of the mastermind behind the scenes. Ma Lu touched his chin and said, "That guy obviously wants to provoke a war between the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen. If he knows the whereabouts of the lotus bowl, he can just secretly send the bowl to Tianlongmen, find a place to hide it, and then let the beggars know the whereabouts of the lotus bowl." When the helper found someone and got the stolen goods together, the two sides had already started fighting. "The only reason why he didn''t do this is that he didn''t know where the bowl went." Ah, but besides him, who else would steal the lotus bowl? Gu Qingyi frowned. ??The Lotus Bowl was left behind by the founder of the Beggar Clan. It is of great significance to the Beggar Clan disciples. However, since it is not made of gold, it is just a broken bowl if left outside. Even if you give it away, no one may want it. Logically speaking, ordinary thieves would not steal such things. Ma Lu said, "The Beggar Clan disciple who stole the bowl mentioned that he was forced to steal the bowl by the people from Happy Forest. Come on, let''s go to Happy Forest and ask." Because Ma Lu has masters on both sides, both the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen are very polite to him. He is probably the only person in Yuchang County who can pass freely on both sides. ??The disciple guarding the gate outside Happy Forest saw him and immediately went in to inform him. It didn''t take long for Malu to see the beautiful woman he had seen before. Its just that the latter has now changed into a smart outfit, which outlines her curves more and more clearly, and she is also holding two Emei thorns in her hands. Mrs. Yin. "Ma Shaoxia, Gu Shendu, the war is about to begin. Now is not a good time to come for a visit. Be careful of those beggars who think they are one of us and block you in." Lady Yin said. We are here to ask you something urgent. "What''s up?" Did a famous Beggar Clan disciple gamble with you before and owe a lot of debt? Mrs. Yin raised her eyebrows, "The beggars from the Beggar Clan have asked me many times, and I have answered them many times. Yes, Happy Forest is a place where people can find happiness. As long as you have money. , no matter who you are, you can come here and have fun. Beggars disciples are also human beings, and they also want to find happiness, but when it comes to gambling, you win if you lose, and most people lose more than they win. Its normal for them to end up gambling and owe money. "But I am running a gambling house, not a porridge factory. We will also evaluate if someone borrows money. We will only lend money if we confirm that he can afford it, has something valuable with him, or that his family and friends can afford it. Give it to him." Then how much is a lotus bowl worth in Madam Yins opinion? Mrs. Yin shook her head, "I''m not a fool. Of course I know what I can and can''t accept. I asked the dealer and accountant that day. Happy Forest didn''t lend money to that Beggar Clan disciple, but..." But what? He did gamble a lot that day and lost a lot of money. (End of this chapter) Chapter 469 Carrying evil spirits Chapter 469: Carrying evil spirits Gu Qingyi thought for a while, "So someone borrowed a large sum of money in the name of Happy Forest to let the Beggar Clan disciple gamble. After he lost the bet, he threatened him in the name of Happy Forest to steal the lotus bowl. That person Who could it be?" ?Ma Lu looked at Mrs. Yin, "Did anyone suspicious come to Happy Forest that day?" Mrs. Yin said, "I have a lot of guests here every day. It''s impossible for me to remember everyone who comes and goes, or I have no impression of most of them." Then can we talk to the croupier in the casino? Ma Lu said, Since that person can pretend to be from Happy Forest, he is obviously very familiar with this place and must have been here before. "And he lent money to that Beggar Clan disciple, and then he had to follow him to see if he really went to Happy Forest, and he also had to make sure that the Beggar Clan disciple lost all the money he borrowed. It was reasonable for him to do so at that time They should all be there too. Mrs. Yin raised her eyebrows and said, "If you are not worried about being misunderstood by the beggar gang, then come in. I will call out all the croupiers in the gambling house and let you ask questions." Hearing this, Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi followed Mrs. Yin into the gate of Happy Forest, passed through the bathhouse behind the main entrance and entered the courtyard. Mrs. Yin asked the two of them to sit here for a while. After a while, a group of girls came from the corridor opposite. The girls are fat and thin, each with their own charm, and they are all stunning in the world. ?But at this time, they were all dressed up like Mrs. Yin, with daggers close to their bodies, and their pretty faces were full of anxiety. ??Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but sigh when he saw them. There was a battle between the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen. No one could stay out of it, and he didn''t know how many of these girls would survive until dawn. ?However, she was filled with emotion and did not forget the business. Then she and Malu asked the girls one by one. In the end, they found another clue. ??These girls can be selected by Madam Yin to work as dealers in Happy Forest. In addition to being good-looking, they also have poisonous eyes and outstanding observation skills. ?According to a dealer named Mudan, when the beggar disciple came to gamble, he was followed by a man with a red birthmark under his right ear. Mudan didnt know the relationship between the two at first because they had never spoken. ??However, once the Beggar Clan disciple lost money, he couldn''t help but look at the man, which made Mudan have some impression of the man. According to a croupier named Qinglian, the man with the red birthmark under his left ear had also come to Happy Forest to gamble for three days in a row. Sometimes I watch others gamble, and sometimes I end up betting myself. However, the bets are not big, and there are losses and wins, so it is not eye-catching. The reason she noticed this man was because he clearly had a local accent, but Qinglian had never seen him in the county before. ?In addition, Qinglian also noticed a detail, that is, there were many calluses on his fingers. "That man should also be a martial artist, and he has killed people," Qinglian tilted her head and thought, "Although he didn''t carry a weapon, he had an evil spirit about him, and he also had companions." Companion? "That''s right." Qinglian was very sure, "They pretended not to know each other, and each had his own bet, but occasionally they would make eye contact, and that person, like him, also had evil aura about him." Hey, I also remembered what you said. Peony interjected at this time. That day, there were two people at the same table as the Beggar Clan disciple, and they had fierce eyes, but they were different. They had been avoiding eye contact, but it was a bit too deliberate. "Ah, is there more than one person who set up the trap?" Gu Qingyi actually already had the answer in his mind after asking. ? To pretend to be from Happy Forest and lend money to the Beggar Gang disciple, and then ensure that the latter loses all the money in Happy Forest, only one person is obviously not enough. This newly obtained clue immediately made her excited again. It was easier to find a group of people than one person, and the characteristics of those guys were also very obvious. A group of ferocious-looking people from the world of martial arts should be very eye-catching no matter where they go. ?Ma Lu also thought of this and asked Mrs. Yin, "Can you help us find this group of people?" He also had the attitude of giving it a try. After all, he also knew the current situation of Tianlongmen. They were at a disadvantage compared to the Beggar Gang, so basically all the people were huddled on their own territory, or more accurately, in a few strongholds. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Yin nodded after hearing this, "Give me half an hour. As long as this group of people are still in Yuchang County, I can find them." Half an hour later, a young man dressed as a restaurant waiter came to Happy Forest and brought the whereabouts of the group. ??The good news is that they are still in Yuchang County. The bad news is that the dyeing shop where they are hiding is owned by the Beggar Gang, and neither the boy nor the other disciples of the Qinglong Sect can enter. ?Especially at this juncture, they can''t force their way in. ?Ma Lu asked where the dyehouse was, thanked Mrs. Yin, left Happy Forest, and rushed there with Gu Qingyi. After going out, Gu Qingyi looked up at the sky. The sunset had begun to set in the west, and there was only half an hour left before the sun set. She didnt know if there was any chance of stopping the war between the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen, but now that there were new clues, she had to continue to pursue it, even if it was just to find out the truth. ??The two of them soon arrived outside the dyeing house. The door of the dyeing house was closed tightly. There were no disciples of the Beggar Clan guarding the outside, and it was impossible to tell how many people were behind the door. ? Gu Qingyi was worried that he would be in danger if he entered so rashly. He was about to ask Chu Qianyuan for help, but he didn''t expect that Ma Lu had already kicked open the door and rushed in. Ma Lus idea was very simple. This dyeing shop was the property of the Beggars Gang, and he didnt know what the people hiding inside had to do with the Beggars Gang. If he went to ask someone from the Beggars Gang to help him, he might be able to alert others. ??The most important thing is that there is not enough time. When the Beggar Gang and Tianlongmen really start fighting, it will be chaos, and no one can guarantee that these people will still stay in the dyeing workshop. Again, this is Yuchang County. Both Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi are just outsiders. Their intelligence, network, and power are not as good as those of the locals. So you must act quickly at this time. Although thinking carefully before acting can avoid danger to a certain extent, it is also easy for the correct answer to slip away from your hands. ?Ma Lu''s big kick on the door caught everyone in the dyehouse off guard. ?Four big men in the front yard were playing cards. When they saw Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi rushing in, they all had a look of astonishment on their faces. ?Ma Lu raised his hand and threw a handful of pebbles out, but this time, two people actually dodged. ??Although this was partly because Malu himself had never seriously practiced concealed weapons, the movement skills of the two men were obviously not weak either. (End of this chapter) Chapter 470 Shuishiqiao Chapter 470: Closed Stone Aperture ?The two people dodged the stones coming towards them, but two others in the courtyard were hit by the stones and dragged into the card game. When the two men saw their companions being attacked, they didn''t care about the moral principles of the world. They picked up their weapons and attacked Malu. In the end, they all joined the battle one after another. ?Gu Qingyi originally wanted to come in, but then he listened to Ma Lu. Just leave it to me. Check this dyehouse carefully to see if there are anyone else hiding here, as well as the lotus bowl. ? Gu Qingyi was a little hesitant when he heard this, but finally chose to believe Malu, walked through the front yard, and rushed into the dyeing workshop. ?After pushing Gu Qingyi away, Ma Lu looked at the four big men opposite. ??They all do look ferocious in appearance, and all of them are big and round. They look like the robbers and bandits in Wohu Gang. ?However, Malu didn''t see anyone with a red birthmark under his right ear, which made his heart sink slightly. ??Is it possible that that guy is still in the dyehouse, and wouldn''t Gu Qingyi who rushed in be in danger? But the game has already unfolded, and Ma Lu can only resolve the current battle first. Fortunately, Gu Qingyi''s family martial arts focuses on defense. Even if there are really bad guys in the dyeing workshop, as long as there are not many people, she should be able to hold on for a while. ?Ma Lu was thinking as he had already acquired the first three cards, because he was the first to draw two more cards. ?First played a Fire Toad Jin, which added 13 points of infuriating energy, and then spent 5 points of infuriating energy to play a Raging Eyed King Kong. ??This is the third form of the Demon-Suppressing Diamond Kung Fu, which can provide Malu with a parry value of 20 points, and is also immune to all attacks with a power of less than 10 points. ?It is very useful in group battles. Yan Wuji relied on this trick to challenge N in the ruined temple. Of course, most of the opponents he faced at that time were the escorts from the **** agency and young disciples who had just started practicing martial arts. ?Ma Lu still didnt know the depth of the four people on the opposite side, so he played another stone-closed aperture just to be on the safe side. ?This style comes from the fossil martial arts, which is another martial arts that Ma Lu learned from the twins at Tongxinmen. He spent 6 points of Qi to activate this protective card, and gained 21 points of parry, and a state called Stone Aperture. In the stone orifice state, the true energy can no longer be stored in the meridians. On the contrary, when it is the opponent''s turn to attack, if the move used by the opponent is attached with true energy, it will lose 1.5 times the power of the attached true energy. ?Ma Lu was very lucky. In the first round, he got the two cards of Angry Eyes King Kong and Shuan Shi Qiao at the same time. ?Although these two cards are not from the same martial arts, they are an unexpected fit with each other. The Demon-Suppressing King''s function can immunize you from moves with a power below 10 points, while the stone-closing aperture can reduce the power of the moves. If the reduced power of the moves falls below 10 points, it will not cause any damage. ?The only price is that he will lose his true energy, but after defeating Malu with this set, he only has 2 points of true energy left. Moreover, with the Ice Muscle Jade Body Technique and Fire Toad Strength, he is not short of true energy now. After playing the stone-closed aperture, Malu chose to end his turn. ??However, the four people on the opposite side were not in a hurry to take action. One of them, a big man with triangular eyes, beard, and bronze muscles, spoke. Who are you and why did you come to break into our dyeing workshop and attack us? Malu was too lazy to answer at first, but then he changed his mind and decided to deceive the other party, so he lowered his voice and sneered, "Haha, couldn''t you guess it?" The big man with triangular eyes frowned and said, "Your Excellency, please make it clear." "You are too careless in what you do. The two detectives at the Iron Clothes Gate have already found you." After saying this, Ma Lu stared at the four people opposite him and saw the changes in their faces. The pupils of the triangular eyes shrank suddenly, but their expressions soon returned to normal. ?The triangle-eyed man also shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about." Ma Lu said, "There are no outsiders here, and you don''t need to perform anymore. It seems that you still don''t know what''s wrong, so I''ll teach you, so that you don''t end up being unjust." He paused, then continued, "You pretended to be from Happy Forest, set up a trap to make that Beggar Clan disciple owe a heavy debt, and forced him to steal the lotus bowl for you. You thought you did it perfectly, but you didn''t know it had been exposed long ago. Told. The two detectives from the Iron Clothes Gate questioned the dealers at Happy Forest and found out that you had gone to Happy Forest a few days in advance to visit the casino, and the dealer recalled that there were some of your people at the gaming table that day. Hmph, you are now being targeted by Wen Shenping and Yuan Shenping. It wont be long before they touch this dyehouse. This time Triangle Eyes could no longer control the expression on his face, showing a hint of regret, and then said with hope. Then were you sent by the young master to lead us to other safe places to hide? "There is no safe place anymore," Malu shook his head and said, "Since you have been discovered, it will be a matter of time before you are arrested. The young master sent me here to solve this problem." "You lied!" A fierce light flashed in the eyes of Triangle Eyes when he heard this, "We are loyal to the young master, and the young master cannot harm us. Who are you?! Forget it, no matter who you are, since Anyone who wants to harm the young master will die today!" "You are the ones who ruined the young master''s affairs." Ma Lu sneered, "I''m just here to clean up the mess you left." ?He felt that he was getting better, and he was just a little bit away from knowing who the main messenger behind this group of people was. ?However, the four people on the opposite side stopped talking and started to move their hands. ??Moreover, their martial arts strength was somewhat beyond Ma Lu''s expectations. ?Three of the four people used sword skills, and one used palm skills. Even in the stone orifice state, the power value of 1.5 times the energy consumption was lost, and the power of their moves was still above 10 points. And when he saw their mental cards, Ma Lu looked calm on the surface, but he let out a light sigh in his heart. Because they used the Beggar Clans Dragon Capturing Skill. ??Although the Capturing Dragon Technique, unlike the Innate Pure Yang Palm, can only be practiced by the gang leader, among the three secret arts of the Beggar Clan, only the most important people in the gang are qualified to practice it. But now this unique skill has been learned by these four guys with unknown origins who came out of nowhere. ?Ma Lu will naturally feel strange, but now is not the time to talk about such things. Even though he had more than 41 points of parry, he still lost 27 points of life under the joint attack of four people. Even with his current blood volume, this wave was a bit hurt. ??However, the good news is that these four people are not very good in the Dragon Capturing Kung Fu, whether it is because their training time is too short or their martial arts qualifications are limited, and they are generally only at the second or third level. ??There was another fierce attack just now, which consumed a lot of energy. Some people didn''t even have the energy to activate the protective cards anymore. (End of this chapter) Chapter 471 Flower fist embroidered legs Chapter 471 ?Ma Lu lost 27 life points in the first round of the fight, and at the cost of this, he basically figured out the strength of the four opponents. The four of them are not a real master, and the internal skills can only be said to be sloppy. But as Qinglian, the croupier of Happy Forest, said before, these are people who have seen blood, and they probably have more than one life on their hands. ?There is nothing fancy about their moves, nor any complicated mechanisms. They just use every bit of energy to increase their power. Aiming to kill the opponent in the shortest time is the purest killing technique. ?But once you withstand their attacks and become familiar with their routines, that''s all. ?Ma Lu first played an Ice Muscle Jade Body Technique, which added 9 points of infuriating energy to himself, plus the Ice Muscle status. In the Ice Muscle state, he played Xianyun Trick without spending any energy, giving up one card in his hand and drawing two more cards. ?Ma Lu glanced at the two newly acquired cards, one was the protective card Liuyun Sleeves, and the other was the mental magic card Huo Chanjin. These two cards were not warmed up before Malu played them all out. At this time, he had the last card left in his hand - Moon Passing in the Sky. At this time, playing Moon Passing in the Sky can perfectly trigger the additional effect, allowing Malu to draw three more cards in one go. ??The four people on the opposite side saw that he did such a fancy operation but did not deal any damage. One of them couldn''t help but taunted. You silly boy, where did you learn this set of tricks and embroidered legs? Its not smooth at all, its like a girls family. ??Ma Lu glanced at the person who spoke. The number above the red figure in the lower left corner was 76, which was the second highest health value among the group. ?Perhaps it was because of his thick health. He had just used all his energy to perform his moves, and he didn''t have any parry value at the moment. ?Ma Lu played another Fire Toad Jin, raising his Qi to 35 points. After making all preparations, he replaced the gun with a sword and attacked the person who spoke previously. The first move is to use the seventh form of the Soul-Severing Spear - Tianya Heartbreak. ??The man who was enveloped by the sword light felt that there were sword shadows in all directions for a moment, and his expression changed in horror. Even with the ice muscle state, this move consumes 9 points of vitality from Malu, but the power has also increased to 47 points. It also comes with a bleeding state, which will reduce the target''s health by 7 points each round, lasting for a full 7 rounds. ??If the damage caused by bleeding is included, the power of this move can even be comparable to the Innate Pure Yang Palm, but 7 rounds is indeed a bit too long. ?The man was stabbed by the sword and staggered a few steps while holding his lower abdomen, but he breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that he still had 29 points of blood left. Before he could be happy for too long, he saw that the area in Malu''s tomb suddenly lit up, and then a card jumped out of the deck and bounced back into Malu''s hand. Ah, is this also possible? ? Can the played cards be returned to the hand and used again? ! The four people on the opposite side were all stunned after seeing this magical scene. Malu was very considerate and took the initiative to answer their questions, "This is the hidden effect of the Soul-Breaking Gun deck. When playing any move, you can add a move in the deck that has been voluntarily abandoned back to your hand from the graveyard. " This Suspense of Evil Wind was given up by Ma Lu when he activated Xianyun''s clever effect, because he knew that this card could be recovered after being discarded, which was equivalent to buying an extra card. The most important thing is to discard this card, leaving the Moon at the Midheaven, which can also trigger the additional effect of the Moon at the Midheaven. Three more cards are added, which is equivalent to earning four cards inside and outside. Malu looked at the big man who had laughed at him before and smiled at him, "How about it? Do you like my fancy tricks?" After saying this, he moved again and played the Dark Wind Burst. He spent 6 points of Qi to activate it, changing its power from 8 points to 31 points. ?Ma Lu dodged in front of the big man with a weak blood, and cut him off with a sword. ?The other three people saw their companion''s head missing, and they couldn''t help but burst into anger, but before they could curse out, Malu played another card. This time he abandoned his sword and used his palm, leaping into the air like a flying dragon, falling from the sky, and slapped a big man with a scabby head with his palm. Golden Crow West Plunge, the sixth form of Xiantian Pure Yang Palm. The power is as high as 109 points! ! ??This time, Malu did not pick the weakling again, but chose the one with the highest martial arts among the four. With this most powerful palm, his parry value and life were cleared to zero. ??Ma Lu killed two people in a row in just a few breaths, until he retreated to his original position and ended his turn. The remaining two people had not yet reacted, and stood there blankly, even forgetting to touch the cards. Just now...what happened just now? ! ?In the blink of an eye, they lost half of their companions. After a while, one person finally couldn''t stand the stimulation anymore and said angrily, "The blood feud from back then hasn''t been avenged yet. Will Young Master also attack the remnants of us?" ?Although the other person was also grieved, he still did not lose his mind and treated the person kindly. Fourth brother, dont listen to his nonsense. This kid is tricking us. We have never seen him around the young master before, so how can he be the young masters person? Ma Lu said, "I am the person who specializes in helping the young master deal with troubles. It is normal that you have never seen me, because everyone who has seen me is already dead." ?The man shook his head, "No, you are not, because only we can call him Young Master, and no one else will call him that." Ma Lu''s expression remained unchanged, "How do you know that you are the only one who has the young master''s power in the dark? He wants to avenge the blood feud, and the enemy he has to deal with is so powerful, so he naturally needs to make more preparations." ?Ma Lu is indeed a professional talker. After saying these words, the big man who was still firmly convinced that Malu was deceiving them couldn''t help but hesitate. ??And his companion was already convinced. Perhaps because he knew that the two of them were no match for Malu, he actually stopped resisting and just gritted his teeth and said sadly. "Okay, since the young master thinks that we are useless now and are a burden to him, we will end it on our own without you taking action, so as not to cause trouble to the young master. However, please don''t forget the promise he made to us remnants. , to avenge the one hundred and eight people who died." After saying this, the big man raised his knife and killed himself. The last person left sighed, closed his eyes, and raised the knife, but heard Ma Lu say again, "Wait a minute, I have something else to ask you, where did you hide the lotus bowl?" " Hearing this, the man opened his eyes again, "We have already explained to the young master that according to his arrangement, we pretended to be people from Happy Forest and forced the disciple of the Beggar Clan to steal the lotus bowl and hide the bowl in the place designated by him. go. "Then I lured Hongxinghua to send people to look for her, but something went wrong along the way. Someone interfered with me. A young man appeared out of nowhere and robbed the lotus bowl. Everything we said is true. "If the young master doesn''t believe us, there is nothing we can do." (End of this chapter) Chapter 472 close at hand Chapter 472 is close at hand ?Ma Lu didnt expect that Hong Xinghua from Wohu Gang would be involved. ??He wanted to ask a few more questions, but the big man was obviously discouraged. After saying the last words, he killed himself with a knife. ?Ma Lu was worried about Gu Qingyi''s safety. After the card game was over, he didn''t have time to touch the body, so he rushed into the dyeing workshop as fast as possible. ?But to his surprise, there was no fighting inside. ?Gu Qingyi has searched the dyeing shop, but cannot find the man with the birthmark under his ear. ?In addition, the whereabouts of the lotus bowl was not found. Only a piece of plowed land was found in the backyard. After digging it up, it was found that there were seven or eight corpses underneath. Judging from their clothes, it was inferred that they should be the original workers of the dyeing house. ??Gu Qingyi was a little disappointed, feeling that the fist he punched was empty again, but when he turned around, he saw Malu staring at the jujube tree in the yard in trance. "What are you thinking about?" Gu Qingyi suppressed the frustration in her heart and asked. "I''m thinking about the whereabouts of the lotus bowl." Ma Lu said. Uh, are you just...standing there and thinking? Yeah. Malu nodded. Dont think about it, even if you think about where the lotus bowl is, its too late. ? Gu Qingyi raised his head and glanced at the sky. The sun was about to set completely, and the battle between the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen was inevitable. But after she said this, she saw Ma Lu suddenly sprinting out of the dye house gate and heading straight for the pack horse outside the door. ??Gu Qingyi thought that Malu wanted to go somewhere else, but it turned out that Malu did not get on the horse. Instead, he circled around the pack horse and put his hand into the saddle bag under the saddle. When he took his hand out of the saddle bag, he already had an inconspicuous small bowl in his hand. ?Ma Lu raised the small bowl in front of his eyes and saw that there was indeed a small gap on the edge. What are you doing with the bowl? Are you thirsty? "No, I found the lotus bowl." Ma Lu said. "ah?" ?Gu Qingyi was stunned, and his first reaction was that Ma Lu was too stunned to investigate the case. It was really hard for them to look for bowls during this period, but it was not like any bowl they found would look like a lotus bowl. ?However, when Gu Qingyi took the bowl and looked at it carefully, he was a little dumbfounded, because the appearance of this bowl was indeed very similar to the stolen lotus bowl described by the Beggar Gang. ??Gu Qingyi even went back to her horse to get a picture scroll. She unfolded the picture scroll, and the lotus bowl on the painting was exactly the same as the one in her hand. The scroll was requested by her from Chu Qianyuan. It was painted by a skilled painter and is said to be indistinguishable from the original. How did you find it? ?Gu Qingyi was puzzled. She couldn''t figure out how Malu found this lotus bowl, which had been searched through every inch of Yuchang County in black and white but could not be found. "It''s a long story." Ma Lu said, "Let''s go to the Beggar Clan first to stop them from fighting with Tianlongmen. I will explain it to you on the way." "Okay." Seeing the hope of avoiding conflicts and preventing Yuchang County from becoming a river of blood, Gu Qingyi''s eyes flashed with joy and he immediately agreed. ?Ma Lu pedaled and mounted the pack horse, and while he and Gu Qingyi rushed to the main helm of the Beggar Clan, he said something shocking. I didnt find this lotus bowl, it was always in the saddle bag. Ah, but didnt you borrow this packhorse from the Xingtong Escort Agency? Well, the one you borrowed from the Xingtong Escort Agency, and the Beggar Clans lotus bowl hadnt been lost at that time, right? "When I borrowed the horse, the Lotus Bowl was indeed still in Beggar''s Gang, but I once fostered the horse in a small village for about a week, and it was at that time that the Lotus Bowl of Beggar''s Gang was stolen. , and put it in my saddle bag." ?Ma Lu has now basically figured out the cause and effect of this matter. At the same time, he also understands what Han Guangzhong means by saying that the answer is right in front of him. ??However, this also made him more curious about Han Guangzhong''s identity. Who is this guy? Could it be that he knew that the lotus bowl was hidden in his saddle bag early on, so why didn''t he take it away? ?Ma Lu continued while thinking, "The people who did this are the same group of people we met in the dyeing shop before, well, but their leader doesn''t seem to be here. This group of people pretended to be Happy Forest and forced the beggar gang disciple to steal the lotus bowl. When the disciple stole it, they hid the lotus bowl in the small village where I kept the horse. Then let the news go to the people in Xinghua Village and ask the bandits in Xinghua Village to get it. ? Gu Qingyi seemed to understand what he heard, and didn''t understand what this matter had to do with the bandits in Wohu Gang. Fortunately, Ma Lu quickly explained, The purpose of the group who stole the Lotus Bowl was very simple, which was to intensify the conflict between the Beggar Gang and Tianlongmen, which caused the two largest martial arts forces in Qingzhou to go to war. They pretended to be people from Happy Forest to lend money to the Beggar Clan disciple at first, because Happy Forest is an important industry of Tianlongmen. I guess the red apricot flowers in Xinghua Village have some relationship with Tianlongmen. "Well, maybe she is Li Tianlong''s mistress or something. Anyway, if the lotus bowl falls on her hand, it will be like a **** basin on Tianlongmen''s head, and she won''t be able to pick it off even if she wants to." But doesnt Hong Xinghua know that the Lotus Bowl is a hot potato? She is just a bandit leader in Crouching Hill. Where does she have the courage to provoke such a behemoth as the Beggar Gang? Gu Qingyi asked. There should be some special connection between Hongxinghua and Tianlongmen, which was deciphered by the group. The group pretended to be Tianlongmen and contacted her. Hongxinghua thought she was carrying out Li Tianlongs order. Ma Lu recalled the group of bandits he met that day. When they begged for mercy, they clearly mentioned that they were working for Tianlongmen and warned him not to be enemies of Tianlongmen. It''s just that at that time, Malu didn''t take their words to heart, and he didn''t expect that what they wanted to do was to get the lotus bowl. ?Of course, the group in the dyeing shop also did not expect that Ma Lu would intervene and rob the things halfway. ?Thinking about it afterwards, its not surprising that they hid things on the pack horses, because the price of any horse in this plane is not cheap, even the most common pack horses cost more than ten taels of silver each. The bandits on Wohu Gang are inseparable from horses. They will not let go of the horses in the village. This also ensures that they will take away the lotus bowl. ??Its just that the group didnt expect that the packhorse they picked had another owner. When Malu came over for the second time, he happened to run into the group of bandits from Xinghua Village. He beat those guys away and took away the packhorse that hid the lotus bowl. As for why Ma Lu was sure that the group of people he met came from Xinghua Village, it was very simple. Because the errand was not completed and someone died, which made Hongxinghua feel unlucky. Later, he asked for leave from monk Guangyin to perform rituals in the village. . After the ritual, the fake monk stayed in Xinghua Village and refused to leave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 473 Split up Chapter 473: Split up ??After listening to Ma Lu''s explanation of the cause and effect of the incident, Gu Qingyi felt that there were many twists and turns, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be reasonable. ??During this period, the entire Qingzhou martial arts community was frantically looking for the lotus bowl, but it was actually always within their reach. ?It took Gu Qingyi a while to digest the jaw-dropping news, and then he became excited again. Then as long as we rush to the Beggar Clan and return the lotus bowl in time, we can stop the war between the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen. "It''s not that simple," Ma Lu shook his head. "Although the Lotus Bowl has been found, the suspicion of Tianlongmen has not been eliminated." ?Gu Qingyi came from a family of divine hunters, and after a moment''s thought, he understood what Malu meant. The four people they met in the dyeing workshop are now dead. They have lost the most important witness. There is no way to prove that they stole the things. Moreover, Hongxinghua, who was secretly in contact with Tianlongmen, did send people to Get the bowl from that small village. ?This actually further confirms that the Lotus Bowl was stolen by Tianlongmen. Ma Lu continued, "Those four people in the dyeing workshop possess the Beggar Clan''s unique skill of capturing the dragon. I suspect that the young master they are talking about is probably also a member of the Beggar Clan, and he is also an important figure in the Beggar Clan, otherwise he would not be able to contact him. This level of martial arts. ??A name flashed in Gu Qingyi''s mind, and he couldn''t help but take a breath, "You...don''t you mean to say that Master Chu is that young master?" Since he can be called a young master, he should not be too old, and there are not many people in the Beggar Clan who hold high positions at a young age. ?No one among them is more famous than Chu Qianyuan. In addition, most of the manpower Gu Qingyi used in previous investigations was borrowed from Chu Qianyuan. This can explain why they are always one step behind the mastermind. ?Ma Lu also felt that Chu Qianyuan was highly suspicious, but he had no evidence on hand. He pondered for a moment, then looked at Gu Qingyi, "Qingyi, I want to ask you to do me a favor." "With our friendship, you can just ask," Gu Qingyi agreed without asking what the business was, and patted her chest. Okay, then the two of us will split up. ?Ma Lu rushed to the Beggar Clans helm before sunset, and by this time the place was already crowded with people. As the largest sect in the world, the Beggar Gang has a large number of people. Even in Qingzhou alone, there are already tens of thousands of Beggar Gang disciples. One chief rudder could not hold it at all, and those disciples with less than three bags could only wait outside the gate. ?Ma Lu was not a disciple of the Beggar Clan, but he still managed to get in after showing the copper ring given by Chu Qianyuan. Directly opposite is the martial arts arena, which is also the place with the densest crowds. There are several circles inside and outside. ?Ma Lu finally squeezed in, but at this time he discovered another problem - he didn''t know anyone inside. Well, he recognized one person, Shopkeeper Wan from Wanji Coffin Shop, but other than that, they were all unfamiliar faces. After all, he has only been to this plane four times, and the number of times he has dealt with beggars is even less, and more than half of the people he has interacted with are dead people. ?However, this did not trouble Ma Lu. He randomly picked up a Beggar Clan disciple nearby, established a relationship with him in a few words, and then asked the Beggar Clan disciple to introduce him to him. "Ma Shaoxia, have you seen the skinny old man in gray over there and his unsmiling look? That''s the law enforcement elder of my Beggar Clan. "The one with windy ears and face like black iron next to him is the Stone Guardian, and behind the Stone Guardian On the other side is his son Shi Ruoyu. Just this year, Shi Ruoyu was promoted to the seventh generation disciple and has a bright future. " The fair and fat man opposite them is Elder Bai Baoyu. Elder Bai is a well-known wealthy businessman in Leizhou. He has a fortune and is very generous to his disciples. Privately, many people dont call him Elder Bai, but God of Bai Wealth, because anyone who does things for him can get a lot of rewards even if they dont get it done. And if its done well, Bai Wealth God will be rewarded heavily, so no matter where he goes, he will always be surrounded by a large group of people. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to mention that Elder Bai is also one of the candidates for the next leader of my beggar gang. Haha, its interesting. These days, a wealthy businessman who is extremely wealthy can also become the leader of beggars. ??The disciples of the Beggar Clan who were invited by Malu to recognize him seemed not to have a good impression of Elder Bai, and were very irritable during the introduction. ?After critically criticizing Bai Baoyu, he completely let go, and then pointed to the northwest, a middle-aged man eight feet tall, with a broad cheek and a square face, who stood as tall as a cypress, and said lazily. This is Deputy Gang Leader Jiang. He was the most active after Gang Leader Dengs death. He first jumped up and down to organize Luos funeral for Gang Leader Deng, and thereby became familiar with many masters from the sect who came to express their condolences. After that, I organized the branch helmsmen to come and pay their respects, and I gained a lot of reputation. But in the end, I was embarrassed to stand up and say that I wanted to be the leader of the gang, and I found someone to recommend him in a roundabout way. It was really boring. Then who is left? Malu listened with interest. "Um?" Yuan Xiaoyun, I heard that he is the second disciple of Gang Leader Deng and one of the three candidates. "Yuan Xiaoyun," the young disciple curled his lips when he heard the name, "That''s it. Compared to the other two, at least he doesn''t have any serious problems. He has always been conscientious in his work over the years. Old Gang Leader Deng praised him a lot during his lifetime. add. Only in terms of martial arts and ambition, he is not as good as his senior brother. Alas, the protectors are the best candidates for the leader of the Beggar Clan in my mind, but it is a pity that this is not his ambition. Many brothers in the gang have the same idea as me. We also went to find Protector Chu together and recommended him as a candidate for the new gang leader, but the protectors were unwilling to compete with the junior brother. Oh, do the protectors have many supporters in the Beggar Clan? Ma Lu raised his eyebrows. "Of course." The disciple nodded and said firmly, "No one dislikes the Protector. He has great martial arts skills, is upright in his actions, hates evil as much as he hates it, and is also chivalrous and courageous. He is a role model for our generation." ?Ma Lu was noncommittal and asked the young disciple to introduce some other important figures present. ?In addition to the elders and helmsmen of the Beggar Clan, there are also many masters and celebrities from other sects present today, which is good news for Malu. Because the person he was going to deal with next had a very high status in the Beggar Clan. If the other person really didn''t want to be reasonable, there was nothing Malu could do against him. Even though his martial arts skills are now the best in the world and he is not afraid of anyone one on one, this is the headquarters of the Beggar Clan after all. If those Beggar Clan disciples swarm up, they can drown him in spitting breath. ?Ma Lu waited for a while, and the sun had completely sunk under the mountain. Some disciples of the Beggar Clan lit up torches, and Deputy Gang Leader Jiang also came out of the crowd, intending to speak a few words in front of everyone before the war started, and then build up his reputation. ?But before he could speak, another figure walked out of the crowd of onlookers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 474 Return the property to its original owne Chapter 474 Return of property to its original owner Deputy gang leader Jiang''s face darkened, and he was still wondering which disciple was so blind, but he chose this moment to jump out and steal his limelight. But when he looked carefully, he found that the person coming was an unknown young man. ??Moreover, the young man did not have a cloth bag on his back, so he was obviously not a disciple of the Beggar Clan. Deputy gang leader Jiang frowned and said, "May I ask your surname Gao, which sect you are a disciple of?" My name is Malu, I have no family or sect. After Ma Lu said this, Deputy Gang Leader Jiang frowned even more tightly, "Without any sect, how did you get in? Could it be that you are a spy sent by Tianlong Sect?" His tone darkened in the second half of the sentence, with a hint of chill. He is not a spy of Tianlongmen. Before Malu could speak, a voice spoke first, and the speaker walked out of the crowd, and it was Chu Qianyuan. ?Ma Lu cupped his hands at him and said, "Protector Chu." "Little...Ma Shaoxia, you must have something important to do when you come here at this time." Deputy gang leader Jiang felt a little displeased at being robbed of his innocence by Chu Qianyuan. In addition, listening to Chu Qianyuan''s wishes, the matter of the boy surnamed Ma interrupting him was revealed, making him even more unhappy. So he interrupted, "If there is anything more important than the upcoming war, we might as well wait..." "Yes." Malu interrupted him again, then untied the package behind his back and took out a small bowl from inside. He raised the bowl, and the next moment everyone''s eyes were attracted to the small bowl. When Deputy Gang Leader Jiang saw the small bowl in Malu''s hand, he couldn''t help but gasped and said in a voiceless voice, "Lotus bowl, boy, what are you holding in your hand?" Yes, Gu Shenqi from the Tieyimen has asked me to return this lotus bowl from your sect to its original owner. ?Ma Lu got involved with Gu Qingyi. Apart from sharing the credit and not leaving behind a good partner, the main reason was to continue to use the golden sign of the iron gate. Because the person he was going to deal with next had a high position in the Beggar Clan and had many supporters. In comparison, he was a foreigner with no family and suspicious origins, so his words would naturally be easily doubted. ??If it can be hung under the iron door, it will add more credibility to him. After Ma Lu finished speaking, he took out the Tieyimen Divine Arrest Warrant from his arms, which he had asked for from Gu Qingyi before they broke up. Deputy gang leader Jiang took the arrest warrant, checked it carefully in his hand, and had to nod. Its true, but arent there only two divine catchers in Qingyang County: Wen and Yuan? Where did this divine catcher Gu come from? Gu Shenquan is the third daughter of Gongsun Sect Master of the Tieyi Sect, Ma Lu said. She was ordered by Gongsun Sect Master to assist Wen and Yuan, the two Shenzhou Sect Masters, in jointly investigating the theft of the Beggar Clans lotus bowl. Among them, Wen and Yuan were caught in the light to attract the attention of others, while Gu Shen was caught in the dark and took the opportunity to retrieve the lotus bowl. "Ah, is the daughter of Master Gongsun also in Yuchang County? Where is she now? Please ask this little friend to come out and see her!" Once he heard that Ma Lu was from the Iron Clothes Sect, Deputy Sect Master Jiang''s attitude immediately became much more polite, and his title was changed from boy to friend. But Ma Lu said, "Gu Shenqi, she is still busy with an important matter now and will not come over until later." Whats important? Gu Shenping found the thieves who stole the lotus bowl. They are now hiding in a dyeing workshop in the city. Gu Shenping went to arrest them. "Ah, is there only one person here? Isn''t it too dangerous? Behind those thieves is Tianlongmen." Ma Lu shook his head, "This matter has nothing to do with Tianlongmen." ??When he told the story about the dyeing workshop, he was also observing the reactions of the people around him. He saw Chu Qianyuan''s expression change. Then he turned around and pulled over a Beggar Clan disciple and whispered a few words to him. ?Ma Lu remained calm when he saw this. Deputy Sect Master Jiang was a little surprised, "Ma Shaoxia said that Tianlong Sect had nothing to do with this matter. This is unlikely. The person who stole the bowl has admitted that he was ordered by Happy Lin." There are other people who persecuted him, but they just used the name of Happy Forest in order to intensify the conflict between your gang and Tianlongmen. ??While several people were talking, the law enforcement elder had already taken the lotus bowl from Ma Lu and inspected it three times. He didn''t say much after that. He just nodded and said to Ma Lu, "Thank you Gu Shenquan for recovering the lotus bowl for the Beggar Clan. I will thank you very much later." After a pause, he added, "I owe you a favor." ?The first half of the sentence expresses gratitude to Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi on behalf of the Beggar Gang, but the second half of the sentence is his personal gratitude. ??The lotus bowl was under his care before, so he could not escape the blame for the theft of this Beggar Clan''s most precious treasure. Ma Lu was able to find the lotus bowl, which also saved him from becoming a sinner of the Beggar Clan. ?This kindness is indeed not small. ?Ma Lu was not polite when he heard this. With his words, he would definitely not have to worry about the ingredients this time, and he might even be able to pick up some seeds to take back. It is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish. Since the secret medicine is so expensive, it is still cost-effective to grow it yourself, and you dont have to worry about the supply being cut off. Actually, I have something to ask for right now. Ma Lu continued. Ma Shaoxia said. I would like to know if there have been any tragic disasters in Yuchang County in the past twenty or thirty years, where hundreds of people died in one breath. There was a severe drought in Qingzhou more than 20 years ago. Not only hundreds of people died, but tens of thousands of them died, the law enforcement elder recalled. At that time, there was a huge crowd of refugees outside Yuchang County. The county magistrate was so frightened that he did not dare to open the city gate. Im not talking about natural disasters, but man-made disasters. Ma Lu said. Whenever a natural disaster strikes the world, it will inevitably be accompanied by a man-made disaster. The refugees could not survive and had no choice but to turn into bandits. During that time, there were at least hundreds of gangs of bandits in Qingzhou, burning, killing and looting everywhere. Shajiazhai, the largest village in Wohu Gang, is a group of mountain people who cannot live any longer. In the end, they can only run up the mountain to find a way to survive. Their village owner, Sha Dingjun, is an old acquaintance of mine. This man had no bad intentions, but was forced by the current situation to lead the mountain people up the mountain. They usually farmed in the mountain, and would only go down the mountain to plunder when there was really not enough food. Compared with the group of bandits who went up the mountain before them, they were much more vicious. The bandit leaders name was Ren Tongtian, and his men called him Taoist Tongtian. Despite the fact that he claimed to be an outsider, he actually committed all kinds of crimes including adultery, robbery, and robbery. He also liked to use living people to make elixirs. Hundreds of people died at his hands. In the end, Gang Leader Deng couldnt stand it any longer, so he led a group of masters from the Beggar Clan to Wohu Gang, and fought fiercely with the bandits for a day and a night before wiping out every single person in their village. I also participated in that battle that year, and Taoist Tongtian came out of nowhere, and his martial arts skills were really impressive. I almost lost my life in his hands, but luckily in the end, leader Deng came to my rescue in time and used my Beggar Clans secret skill, Xiantian Pure Yang Palm, to kill the bandit leader. (End of this chapter) Chapter 475 Tongtianzhai Chapter 475 Tongtian Village Thinking of the fierce battle more than 20 years ago, the law enforcement elders were still frightened. "Gang leader Deng summoned more than forty experts at that time, but the total number of the gang members in the entire village was only over a hundred. "Oh, I thought that with our skills, it would be easy to fight one against three, but I didn''t expect that almost everyone was injured in the end, and seven of them died." Malu was concerned about another thing, "Elder Lu, after you defeated that Taoist Tongtian, did you really kill all the other bandits in the village? Did you miss any fish?" The law enforcement elder shook his head, "This group of bandits is full of evil, and they will not regret death. We decided to kill them all before going up the mountain, leaving no one behind. "After Gang Leader Deng killed Ren Tongtian, he ordered us to search the mountain twice more and find all the people hiding in the mountain." "What if there were robbers who were not in the village at that time?" "Gang Leader Deng also considered this situation, so before leaving, he left some more people on the mountain, waiting to see if anyone would come back. "These brothers have been lying in wait on Wohu Gang for more than a month. They also captured several bandits from Tongtian Village and killed them all. There should be no survivors in Tongtian Village." "Does Ren Tongtian have any descendants at the foot of the mountain?" Ma Lu continued to ask. The law enforcement elder shook his head, "As far as I know, Ren Tongtian has no wives, concubines, or heirs, and he has no descendants left." "Can Elder Lu be sure?" "This..." the law enforcement elder hesitated, "We also checked this person''s origin before taking action. Although he is not a true Taoist priest, he is obsessed with alchemy and lives in seclusion in the mountains alone to collect the medicinal materials needed for alchemy. It is true that he has no Descendants." After speaking, the law enforcement elder felt a little strange, "Why would Young Master Ma care so much about a group of robbers from more than 20 years ago?" Ma Lu said, "Because I speculate that the theft of your lotus bowl is probably related to that group of robbers." "Ah?" Deputy gang leader Jiang was very surprised, "Didn''t Elder Lu say that everyone in Tongtian Village is already dead? Besides, even if there are fish that slip through the net, how capable can a mere group of bandits be to steal me? Help Zhibao? "Of course they can''t do it by themselves, but what if someone in your gang has been helping them secretly, and that person is still in a high position." As soon as Malu said these words, there was another uproar. The elders and helmsmen of the Beggar Clan all looked unhappy, because Ma Lu seemed to suspect that there was a traitor among them. If Ma Lu hadn''t just retrieved the lotus bowl and there was an iron gate standing behind him, maybe someone would have cursed him by now. "Ma Shaoxia, who are you talking about secretly helping the remnants of Tongtian Village? Do you have any evidence?" Deputy Gang Leader Jiang asked. Malu spread his hands, "I don''t know, this is just my speculation. I may be right or wrong. "Anyway, Gu Shenping has already gone to arrest the person. Everyone, please be patient. As long as she brings the person over, everything will naturally come to light." "Young Master Ma means that because of your speculation, so many of us have to wait here?" Although Deputy Gang Leader Jiang''s tone was still polite, he was obviously a little unhappy. Bai Baoyu, who had been silent before, suddenly said. "Perhaps the purpose of Ma Shaoxia''s words is to make us wait here forever, and it''s best to doubt each other." "Huh? Elder Bai, what do you mean by this?" Bai Baoyu smiled slightly, turned around and looked around. His eyes specifically stayed on the Beggar Clan disciple whom Ma Lu had spoken to before for a moment, and then he continued. "I know some of you can''t bear to see me throwing money around, but I also spend money for the good of the Beggar Clan. If it weren''t for me to throw money away, you might have enough food and clothing because of your martial arts skills, but the disciples below would have to starve. I''m freezing. "Besides, without me spending money to install and bribe internal agents, I''m afraid you will all be kept in the dark at this time." "How can Elder Bai say this?" Bai Baoyu pointed at Ma Lu with the finger wearing a jade ring, "Do you know the relationship between Ma Shaoxia and Tianlongmen?" "Ah, is Ma Shaoxia also connected with Tianlongmen?" "He has more than just a connection with the Tianlong Sect. Not long ago, the late Deputy Sect Master Xu suddenly showed up as a young disciple, and that disciple also happened to be named Ma, and there was also a divine catcher beside him. What a coincidence, you say? ? Bai Baoyu said quietly, "Ma Shaoxia returned the lotus bowl to my Beggar''s Gang. All members of my Beggar''s Gang are naturally grateful, but I wonder if Ma Shaoxia could tell me how you found this lotus bowl?" As soon as Bai Baoyu said this, the eyes of everyone around him changed again when they looked at Ma Lu. Although they did not immediately yell at him to kill him, their eyes were obviously wary. Malu knew that no matter what he said next, they would never believe it again. The most effective way to refute a man is never to refute his logic, but to attack him directly on the ass. Because once your **** is crooked, it doesn''t matter what you say. Fortunately, Malu was prepared for this. When he hugged Deputy Sect Leader Xu in the coffin in front of so many people and shouted "Master," he didn''t expect that this matter would not be spread. However, before Ma Lu could speak, someone else said before him, "Ma Shaoxia is not a spy of Tianlongmen." The speaker was still Chu Qianyuan, but this time he took two steps forward and simply stood in front of Ma Lu. Bai Baoyu shook his head, "Protector Chu, I know you have been helping this kid during this time, but you are upright and aboveboard, and everyone knows it, but you are easily taken advantage of by people with ulterior motives." Chu Qianyuan snorted coldly, "Is Elder Bai making a roundabout statement and saying that Mr. Chu is easily fooled? Mr. Chu is not a child. Is it possible that he can''t tell whether others are telling the truth or lies?" "Knowing people but not their hearts." Bai Baoyu said, "Besides, Protector Chu and Ma Shaoxia have known each other for less than a month and have only met a few times." "Elder Bai, did you send someone to keep an eye on me?" Chu Qianyuan frowned. Bai Baoyu also knew that he had let the news slip. He, Yuan Xiaoyun, and deputy gang leader Jiang were competing for the position of the next gang leader. Of course, he should also pay attention to the daily movements of his competitors and the important people around them. But it''s one thing to bribe the Tianlongmen gang to act as insiders. It''s another thing to plant spies around your own people. You can''t talk about it on the table. Fortunately, Chu Qianyuan didn''t hold on to this point. He just repeated it again, "I can guarantee that Ma Shaoxia is definitely not a spy of Tianlongmen!" "Protector Chu..." Shi Ruoyu on the side was also from Bai Baoyu''s family. Seeing that Bai Baoyu was inconvenient to speak at the moment, he wanted to step forward and take over the banner of questioning Malu. Unexpectedly, Chu Qianyuan''s next words stunned him, "Because Ma Shaoxia is my junior brother." (End of chapter) Chapter 476 Wulin anecdotes Chapter 476: Martial arts anecdotes Everyone in the Beggar Clan knows that Chu Qianyuan''s master was Deng Youtai, the previous leader of the Beggar Clan, and he now calls Ma Lu his junior brother. Doesn''t that mean... Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! Although Elder Lu, who was in charge of law enforcement, had a certain fondness for Malu because he retrieved the lotus bowl, he still felt ridiculous when he heard Chu Qianyuan''s name for Malu. And because Deng Youtai saved his life at the hands of Taoist Tongtian, Elder Lu became very close to Deng Youtai after that, and he never heard Deng Youtai mention that he had a seventh disciple. Chu Qianyuan didn''t waste any time and swung his stick at Malu. As the two entered the battle, Malu first showed the Innate Pure Yang Palm touched from Deng Youtai''s corpse in front of everyone. Then he also showed off another secret skill of the Beggar Clan, the Dragon Capturing Technique, which he had just learned from the four big men in the dyeing shop, but it only had three levels. But even this surprised Chu Qianyuan. He didn''t expect that in less than a month, this junior fellow student would be able to practice the Dragon Capturing Technique he learned from him to such an extent. As for the rest of the Beggar Clan, their jaws were almost dropped in shock at this time. Especially when they discovered that Malu''s Innate Pure Yang Palm had actually reached the eighth level, they looked at each other in shock. It is known that only the previous leaders of the Beggar Clan can practice the Innate Pure Yang Palm, and the last leader of the Beggar Clan died early. In the past thirty years, Deng Youtai was the only person in the world who knew the Innate Pure Yang Palm. And Ma Lu looks like he is only in his early twenties, which means that he is indeed a disciple of Deng Youtai, and he really can''t be more serious. But the most shocked person among the crowd was Bai Baoyu. His little eyes were widened at this time as he blurted out. "How come you have the innate Pure Yang Palm? But aren''t you a disciple of Xu Baichuan? He taught you the Xu family''s secret skill, Xianyun Chasing Moon Technique!" Ma Lu said, "I''m ashamed to say that I met Deputy Sect Leader Xu soon after I met Gang Leader Deng. He asked me for a drink, and I saw that he was pitiful so I gave him a pot. "Then he said that I looked like his dead disciple, so he passed on my Xianyun Chasing Moon Kung Fu to repay me for the gift of wine. Well, he also said that among all the martial arts in the world, in terms of power, the Innate Pure Yang Palm is well-deserved. No. 1 in the world. "But when it comes to subtle changes...it has to be him who taught me this martial art." "You fart!" Elder Chuan Gong boasted, "How can the Xu family''s martial arts be as good as my Beggar Clan''s unique skill?" "These words were not said by me, but by Deputy Sect Master Xu." Xu Baichuan was already dead anyway, so Malu pulled him over to take the blame for a little while. After a pause, he continued. "I am not a spy of the Tianlong Sect, but Elder Bai is right in what he said. I really want to stop the war between the Beggar Gang and the Tianlong Sect when I come here this time. "Not only is the hatred between your gang and the Tianlongmen instigated by someone, but once the war starts, that person''s wish will be fulfilled, and he may take the opportunity to get rid of the seniors of the Beggar Gang who went up to the mountain to encircle Tongtian Village, and... " Malu coughed twice, "On both sides, that...has my master. For selfish reasons, I don''t want you to go to war." Deng Youtai and Xu Baichuan accepted someone as their disciple at the same time. This was so bizarre that everyone present had to take some time to digest the shocking news. But when you think about Ma Lu''s amazing martial arts talent, he actually practiced two magical skills to the same level as his master, it doesn''t seem so strange anymore. It''s just that Deng Youtai and Xu Baichuan unanimously chose to hide this disciple before their death. Why? Could it be that they are worried that if the trees are beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy them? Everyone had different thoughts at the moment. Only the law enforcement elder did not forget the business and asked again. "Do you have any more clues about the person Ma Shaoxia mentioned earlier who is colluding with the remnants of Tongtian Village?" Although it was unexpected that Ma Lu suddenly became a disciple of Deng Youtai, at least no one doubted his position now. "Yes." Ma Lu said, "According to the clues I found, the remaining gangsters called him Young Master. He should not be too old, and he has practiced the Dragon Capturing Art." Yuan Xiaoyun on the side said, "It seems Junior brother is suspicious of us senior brothers." "Don''t dare." "It''s because I dare not, not because I can''t." A man with a face as thick as a jujube and strangely long limbs said, he is Song Shuwen, Deng Youtai''s third disciple, "It seems that junior brother does doubt us." Malu did not answer directly, but continued, "I suspect that that person is related to Tongtian Village, which was wiped out more than 20 years ago, so I asked Elder Lu before if there were any fish that slipped through the net." As Malu spoke, he looked at Chu Qianyuan again, "Elder brother, do you know what happened in Tongtian Village back then?" "Have heard a little bit." "How old were you then?" "About eight or nine years old." Chu Qianyuan said. "People should be able to remember a lot of things when they are eight or nine years old." Chu Qianyuan was silent for a long time and then said, "Really, but I can''t remember what happened at that time." Yuan Xiaoyun shouted, "Bold, are you doubting eldest brother? Everyone knows that eldest brother is brave and courageous, and he can make promises worth a thousand dollars. How could he collude with the gangsters in Tongtian Village?" "I did doubt him at first." Ma Lu admitted. "I heard that Senior Sister is kind-hearted and devoted to the Buddha. Because she has no children, she has adopted many orphans over the years. The six Senior Brothers are the ones with the highest qualifications selected by Master from among these orphans." "What exactly do you want to say?" "The age is wrong," Ma Lu looked at Chu Qianyuan again, "Senior brother, you told me that you have been with the master since you were six years old. The master didn''t go to annihilate Tongtian Village until you were eight or nine years old, so it can''t be you. "But Senior Brother, you seem to be hiding something from me." Chu Qianyuan sighed, "I don''t want to lie to you, but don''t expect to ask anything from me." He didn''t want to speak, but someone opened his mouth. The person who spoke was Protector Shi, who was also one of the forty masters who participated in the siege of Tongtian Village. Protector Shi hesitated and said, "That day, I seemed to hear a baby crying in the village, but when I got there I couldn''t find it. "I asked Elder Han, who arrived there before me, and he said that I heard it wrong, but I clearly remember that there was indeed crying there." "Elder Han, is he the Elder Han who died under the finger of Jingxun some time ago?" Malu''s eyes moved slightly, and he thought of the Beggar Clan elder who contributed the Shadowless Ghost Hand. "Yes, Elder Han also participated in the siege of Tongtian Village. Wait, is it possible that there are really remnants left in Tongtian Village, waiting for revenge on us people in the dark?" Protector Shi was surprised. At this time, Ma Lu had already turned his attention to Yuan Xiaoyun, who had not spoken for a long time. "Senior Brother Yuan, how old were you when Tongtian Village was destroyed? Did you become your master before or after that?" (End of chapter) Chapter 477 Plan failed Chapter 477 The plan failed Yuan Xiaoyun was stared at by Ma Lu but his expression remained unchanged, "Junior brother, are you starting to doubt me again? But have you ever thought about something?" "Please give me some advice, senior brother." Since that group of people can pretend to be people from Happy Forest, why cant they pretend to be the remnants of Tongtian Village? Yuan Xiaoyun said warmly, "Master, he led his people to annihilate Tongtian Village more than 20 years ago. Moreover, Elder Lu just said that they went up the mountain with the determination to eliminate all evil in that battle. They also confirmed it repeatedly afterwards. Indeed there were no survivors left. "Isn''t it strange that a group of remnants from Tongtian Village suddenly appeared now? In addition, no matter who this group of people is, they are obviously coming for our Beggar Gang, and they will naturally use all means to confuse the public and make us We are suspicious of each other, the more we should trust each other at this time, otherwise wouldn''t we be taking advantage of their wishes? " "Hufa Yuan is right!" "Master Ma, please don''t be deceived by traitors and become their accomplice!" Yuan Xiaoyun''s words were approved by many people around him. This was also because Yuan Xiaoyun was quite famous in the gang. Although he was not as respected as Chu Qianyuan, he had always been conscientious in his work. Most of the Beggar Clan disciples also had a good impression of him. These people Emotionally unwilling to accept that he is a traitor. Ma Lu glanced at Chu Qianyuan who was standing aside. He was Deng Youtai''s eldest disciple. He was the earliest to get started, and Chu Qianyuan was by his side when Deng Youtai destroyed Tongtian Village. He should know something, but he seemed to have already made up his mind. Still silent. Yuan Xiaoyun continued, "Of course, junior brother you and Gu Shen''an''s guesses are not unreasonable. You might as well continue to follow the clues to investigate. Well, it is really not appropriate to attack Tianlongmen again before the truth is known." Before Yuan Xiaoyun finished speaking, a little beggar suddenly ran in from outside the door. The little beggar looked panicked and shouted. "It''s bad, Deputy Gang Leader Jiang, elders and guardians, the thieves from Tianlong Sect are coming towards us!" "What?!" Everyone was shocked when they heard this, but then Deputy Gang Leader Jiang and others were overjoyed. The law enforcement elder shouted, "Just in time! It also saves us having to catch them one by one." Originally, everyone had agreed to attack Tianlongmen today, and gathered all the elites from the gang together, as well as many martial arts masters who came to help. However, before they started, Ma Lu intervened, so they decided to postpone the attack. Unexpectedly, Tianlongmen came knocking on his door. As the largest gang in the world, the Beggar Gang had never been so angry. The little beggar had already picked up his weapons and rushed out the door before he finished speaking. Yuan Xiaoyun was also among them, but he didn''t rush too far forward, nor did he deliberately fall behind. He stood so openly in the crowd, which made some people who suspected that he was forging information and wanted to take the opportunity to escape also put down. Heart comes Moreover, when everyone rushed out of a street, they saw a group of people from the martial arts community rushing toward them with great momentum. The two groups of people met on a narrow road and immediately started fighting each other without saying a word. Chu Qianyuan took the lead and pounced on a big man who looked like a leader on the opposite side. However, after taking action, Chu Qianyuan found that the opponent''s skills were much weaker than he expected. Chu Qianyuan was not the only one who had this idea. This group of people looked fierce, but their actual martial arts skills were not much better than those of the gangsters on the roadside. There were some masters among them, but they were not many. Moreover, this group of people had no integrity. Seeing that they were defeated, some people immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. After asking, they found out that these people were all bandits from Crouching Tiger Hill. According to the bandits who begged for mercy, a man and a woman sneaked into their village some time ago and secretly killed their second-in-command Du Erlang. The man was He Qisheng, a disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect, and the woman...the origin was unclear. Anyway, on the surface the two of them are husband and wife. The big boss, Du Dalang, was not around at the time. When he came back, he was furious when he found out about the incident. He vowed to catch the man and the woman and cut them into pieces to avenge his brother. Later, Du Dalang also asked a big shot in Yuchang County to help him and secretly let him and a group of experts from the village into the city. The big shot not only arranged a place for them to hide, but also provided them with weapons. Just now, the big shot sent someone to tell them that they had found the man and the woman. Du Dalang was overjoyed when he heard this, and immediately led his people to rush to the side. Then, and then they were beaten until their buttocks were wet by the beggar gang and the masters who came to help, and they cried for father and mother. The great leader Du Dalang was beaten to death by Chu Qianyuan with three sticks. After learning the truth, everyone in the Beggar Clan looked at each other in shock. Then someone discovered that Yuan Xiaoyun, who had been staying in the crowd, was also missing. According to the memories of the Beggar Clan disciples who last saw him, not long after the war started, a Taoist wearing Taoist robes and holding a soft whip ran to the west. Protector Yuan chased after him, and no one saw the two men again after that. Could it be that...Hufa Yuan really ran away? Although no one actually said it, many people had such thoughts in their hearts at this moment. Deputy gang leader Jiang stamped his feet, "Why are you just standing there stupidly? Go find Protector Yuan... Well, go help him." Yuan Xiaoyun really needs someone to help him now, but it''s not to help him deal with the Taoist holding a soft whip. The latter is his person to help him distract the pursuers of the beggar gang behind him. Yuan Xiaoyun still hasn''t figured out how he fell short. Obviously he had planned and arranged everything. The Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen were about to start a war. He could also take advantage of the chaos to eliminate everyone who had bloodbathed Tongtian Village. Yuan Xiaoyun was not obsessed with revenge. Even if he learned that his father was Ren Tongtian, his heart actually did not fluctuate much. After all, his birth was an accident. Ren Tongtian got drunk and forced himself to use some medicinal materials to make elixirs. Shortly after Yuan Xiaoyun''s mother gave birth to Yuan Xiaoyun, Ren Tongtian used her to refine his immortality pill. People like Ren Tongtian were selfish and ruthless. Yuan Xiaoyun despised his biological father from the bottom of his heart. In fact, except for the bandits who followed Ren Tongtian and burned, killed, looted and committed crimes, probably no one in the world wanted to avenge Ren Tongtian. But Yuan Xiaoyun admitted that after carefully inquiring about what happened that year, he was moved by the legacy left by Ren Tongtian. The wealth that Ren Tongtian accumulated through robbing and robbing over the years was not as important, but the martial arts skills he left behind were more important. Although Ren Tongtian''s name is not particularly famous in the world, you must know that more than 20 years ago, he was able to withstand the siege of Deng Youtai and several elders of the Beggar Clan on his own, and he persisted for a long time. long time. If he could survive until now, wouldn''t he be able to become the world''s best martial arts master? Although Yuan Xiaoyun is a disciple of Deng Youtai, he is also very enthusiastic about such magical skills. (End of chapter) Chapter 478 Heavens way Chapter 478 The Way of Heaven However, if you want to practice magic, you have to pay a price. By the time Yuan Xiaoyun realized what the price was, he could no longer look back. Once Yuan Xiaoyun inherited Ren Tongtian''s mantle and practiced Ren Tongtian''s martial arts, he would have something to fall into the hands of the remnants of Tongtian Village. From then on, Yuan Xiaoyun became what they called their young master. These people volunteered to be driven by Yuan Xiaoyun to work secretly for him. They also dug out more than twenty boxes of gold, silver and jewelry that Ren Tongtian had buried and gave them to him. At the same time, Yuan Xiaoyun also had to bear the blood feud of Tongtian Village. Yuan Xiaoyun couldn''t help but sigh. If he had known this earlier, he might not have agreed to those people in the first place. However, Yuan Xiaoyun also knew in his heart that since those people had approached him, it didn''t matter whether he agreed or not. Because as long as his identity as Ren Tongtian''s son is made public, it will be difficult for him to survive in the Beggar Clan or even the righteous martial arts world. Even if Deng Youtai, the master, was willing to stand up and speak for him, he would at best be like Shopkeeper Wan of Wanji Coffin Shop, going to work somewhere unimportant. This is unacceptable to Yuan Xiaoyun, who wants to make progress and make a career. This may be Jianghu, everyone has a destiny that cannot be escaped. Whether you are a good person or a bad person is determined from the moment you are born. Logically speaking, Yuan Xiaoyun should leave the city at this time, but he still couldn''t bear to get the position of leader of the Beggar Clan. Even though he knew that the people in the dyeing workshop had probably been captured by Gu Qingyi, he still secretly sent people there to see if he could kill those people first. As long as the most important witness is gone, he will still have room to continue to maneuver. Yuan Xiaoyun planned to find a place to hide first and decide the next step depending on the situation. However, he ran a few more steps and saw a somewhat familiar figure at the entrance of the alley. Yuan Xiaoyun stopped and said, "Why is it you again? You are really lingering." "Second Senior Brother, if you don''t deal with Tianlongmen, where are you going?" Ma Lu said. He had been staring at Yuan Xiaoyun, so he immediately followed Yuan Xiaoyun as soon as he ran away. However, Yuan Xiaoyun had been with the Taoist priest holding a soft whip before. To be on the safe side, Ma Lu waited until the two separated before showing up. Yuan Xiaoyun looked at Ma Lu, "Master, he is really partial. I begged him many times to teach me the Innate Pure Yang Palm, but he always said that this martial art can only be practiced by the successive leaders of the Beggar Clan. Unexpectedly, he turned around and told me I gave it to you, and you are not even a disciple of the Beggar Clan. "But it doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t teach me the Xiantian Pure Yang Palm, I will learn a martial arts that is more powerful than the Xiantian Pure Yang Palm." "What martial arts?" Ma Lu used the usual routine and wanted to collect more information before starting the game so that he could make targeted adjustments to the deck. However, Yuan Xiaoyun did not fall for this trick and just said. "You will know naturally when I hand it over later." After a pause, he continued, "At such a young age, you have been able to practice Xiantian Pure Yang Palm to the eighth level, and you have also learned Xu Baichuan''s Xianyun Chasing Moon Technique. Your martial arts talent is the best among the people I have ever seen. Unfortunately, there is no chance of winning against me. "But no matter what, we are all brothers after all, and I don''t want to kill you myself, so if you are willing to surrender to me, I will not only spare your life." And when I become the leader of the Beggar Clan, I will give you the first Become the helmsman, and then become the eight-bag elder in half a year. When the Tianlongmen is eradicated, I can also give you the Happy Forest. "When the time comes, our brothers and sisters will work together to develop the Beggar Clan." "But Second Senior Brother, I have no interest in being a beggar," Ma Lu said. "Alas," Yuan Xiaoyun sighed again, "I have always wanted to be a good person since I was a child, but why do you insist on forcing me? In this case, I can only kill you all before I can become a good person again. After saying this, he no longer hesitated and took out a set of strange weapons from his body. The weapon is divided into two pieces. Both pieces are only about the size of a fist, but their shapes are different. One piece looks like a sword, a halberd, and a knife, and the other piece looks like a stick, a hammer, and a pen. In short, it looks like several weapons. Two weapons were taken and fused together. Ma Lu thought of Elder Han who was killed before, and the seven masters who came to help him. Their injuries were different, but one thing was the same, that is, they all died due to the famous stunts of Tianlongmen masters. Now that he saw this set of strange weapons in Yuan Xiaoyun''s hands, Ma Lu finally knew who the real culprit was. Yuan Xiaoyun obviously didn''t want to stay here for too long, because other members of the Beggar Clan might come looking for him at any time, so he immediately killed Ma Lu after taking out his weapon. Ma Lu raised his sword and blocked Yuan Xiaoyun''s oncoming stab. The two men immediately took three steps back. Yuan Xiaoyun raised his right leg and made a gesture of raising the cauldron with both hands to the sky. Then a red light lit up in the card library. Three cards flew into his hand. Yuan Xiaoyun kept touching two more cards, then without even looking at them, he threw out a card and shouted. "Dragon Capturing Technique!" Those two cards were clearly the Heart Capturing Dragon Skill, and Yuan Xiaoyun had already cultivated this internal skill to the sixth level, which could provide him with 14 points of infuriating energy in one breath. Then Yuan Xiaoyun still did not bow his head, and played another protective card - Immortality Armor. In addition to providing him with 23 points of parry, this card also comes with a healing state, which is activated after being attacked and can restore 4 points of life to the bearer each round. The value doesn''t seem high, but this thing can be stacked, and each layer of healing lasts for six rounds. Ma Lu frowned slightly when he saw it. However, Yuan Xiaoyun did not end the round after playing two cards. He kept up his efforts and played another card - a hundred faces and a thousand faces. This is an attack card, but the power column is actually zero. This is also the reason why Yuan Xiaoyun can hit it first. However, even if an attack card with zero power can be played, it will not cause any damage. However, Malu later looked at the effect of Hundred Faces and Thousand Directions and found that this card can be randomly transformed into a move card used by the opponent in the next round, and then return into the hands of users. This was the first time that Malu encountered such a magical effect. After all, his Yuexiayingying could only copy one card in his hand, but Yuan Xiaoyun could forcefully copy the opponent''s card. This was a bit outrageous. Yuan Xiaoyun was not surprised to see the surprised look on Ma Lu''s face, and explained, "Although the method practiced by that guy Ren Tongtian is evil, the martial arts he has learned by himself are indeed very powerful, even close to Taoism. Haha, it sounds like Isn''t that a bit ironic? "There are so many masters of Xuanmen who study the way of heaven behind closed doors every day, but they don''t understand the world as well as a bandit leader who is full of evil. Hahahaha, it seems that the way of heaven is not a good thing." After Yuan Xiaoyun finished speaking, he ended his turn and looked at Ma Lu opposite. "Junior brother, I''ve finished playing my cards, and it''s your turn next." (End of chapter) Chapter 479 Eight steps towards the sun Chapter 479: Eight Steps to the Rising Sun Ma Lu also waved like Yuan Xiaoyun, and two cyan lights rose from the card library and fell into his palm. However, Ma Lu didn''t have Yuan Xiaoyun''s miraculous telepathy, and he had to lower his head to see what card he had drawn. After reading it, he didn''t rush to play it out, and glanced at Yuan Xiaoyun''s blood volume in the lower left corner. Yuan Xiaoyun''s blood volume is not much, only 114 points. However, since he has inherited the mantle of his father Ren Tongtian, there is a high probability that he will also have a miraculous skill that can disguise himself, such as the Ku Chan Kung Fu. So this may not be his true blood volume. Ma Lu guessed that there might be a second stage. He still started with the Ice Muscle Jade Body Technique, which added 9 points of infuriating energy to himself, and put on the invincible Ice Muscle state. Yuan Xiaoyun on the opposite side let out a sigh. Ma Lu had demonstrated his internal skills in front of everyone before. At that time, he still used the Dragon Capturing Skill, which only had three levels. Unexpectedly, it changed during the fight. Theoretically, if a person has practiced a lot of martial arts, he can adjust his deck before each battle. This is the case for Yuan Xiaoyun himself. He secretly practiced the martial arts left by Ren Tongtian, but publicly he used the martial arts of the Beggar Clan to compete with others, so as to ensure that his identity would not be exposed. However, internal strength is not included in this list, because different qi will conflict with each other in the Dantian, making it difficult to coexist. "It seems you also have a lot of secrets." Yuan Xiaoyun took a deep look at Ma Lu. Malu didn''t answer, and played another Yue Xia Drinking Alone. The basic effect of this Qing Gong card was to draw another card. In addition, every time you deal damage during this round, you can draw an additional card. After Ma Lu touched the cards, he immediately raised his sword and stabbed Yuan Xiaoyun on the opposite side. Yuan Xiaoyun remained calm in the face of danger. When the sword was almost in front of him, he pushed out his right hand, made a half circle, and pointed it at the sword''s edge. The next moment, Malu felt his true energy stagnate, and nine points of the strength in his hand were suddenly reduced. The last sword only left a shallow wound on Yuan Xiaoyun''s arm. The number above the head of the red man in the lower left corner of Yuan Xiaoyun dropped from 114 to 105. What Malu had just used was the second move of the Soul-Severing Spear - Heartbreaker. The power of this move was mediocre, with only 29 points. Yuan Xiaoyun still had 23 parry points. Even with the bonus of the chef''s knife, this blow only dealt 9 points of damage. It also triggered the effect of the longevity armor, giving Yuan Xiaoyun an extra layer of healing. In the healing state, Yuan Xiaoyun will recover 4 points of life every round, and this healing effect will last for 6 rounds, restoring a total of 24 points of life for him. In other words, Ma Lu''s sword attack not only did not hurt Yuan Xiaoyun, but instead gave him 15 more points of life. However, under the influence of drinking alone under the moon, Malu drew another card. "Where is your innate Pure Yang Palm? Why don''t you use it?" Yuan Xiaoyun said, "Is it possible that you are worried that you will be imitated by my various faces? But if you don''t use the magical skills taught by your master, how can you hurt me with just these superficial moves?" Malu ignored Yuan Xiaoyun and then typed out a black snake letter. This is the starting position of the Black Snake Sword Technique. Its power is slightly lower than that of the Heartbreaker, with only 20 points, but it also comes with the coiled snake state. The coiled snake state does not affect the target of the attack, but Malu himself, which can increase the power of the next attack by 10%. Yuan Xiaoyun now had no parry value, so he could only bear the attack. After that, his blood volume dropped further, from 105 to 75 points. But there was still no trace of panic on his face. He watched as Ma Lu slapped Huochan Jin again to replenish the consumed energy, and then he spoke again. "I underestimated your ambition. It seems that my junior brother wants to defeat me in one round." Malu did not deny it, "Senior brother, your multifaceted face looks quite troublesome. To be on the safe side, it''s better not to let it come back to you again." He didn''t know Yuan Xiaoyun''s specific blood volume, but he still held an Eight-step Rising Sun in his hand. This is the seventh form of the Xiantian Pure Yang Palm, and its power reaches 103 points. With the persistence of the coiled snake state and the chef''s knife, it can cause 170 points of damage to Yuan Xiaoyun, which should be enough to clear out his remaining health bar. After Malu finished speaking, he abandoned his sword and switched to his palm, and stepped forward. Every time he took a step, his aura became stronger by three points. In the end, he took eight steps in total, and the accumulated strength reached its peak. The palm of his hand was like a red-hot anvil, steaming up with traces of heat. Then Ma Lu slapped Yuan Xiaoyun on the chest. Yuan Xiaoyun was hit by this fierce palm, and performed a health bar disappearing technique on the spot, and 75 points of life evaporated instantly. But then he did not fall, nor did he enter the second stage, showing a real health bar. Malu noticed that the number on the head of the red man in the lower left corner was not 0, but 1, and he couldn''t help but be startled. Well, is this the legendary...blood lock? But isnt it generally true that only bosses in action games can lock blood? How can I lock it by playing cards? Yuan Xiaoyun received this slap, and his face turned a little pale, but a look of pride flashed in his eyes. "More than twenty years ago, my predecessor Tongtian died under the palm of Master''s Innate Pure Yang. Do you think I will make the same mistake again? Since I inherited his mantle, I live in fear all the time, worried that one day Master will find out that I know my true identity and will be ruthless to eradicate it. "So during that time, I have been desperately looking for a way to deal with the Innate Pure Yang Palm. In the end, my hard work paid off. I actually found a martial arts that is specifically designed to restrain the Innate Pure Yang Palm." Yuan Xiaoyun said while showing a card in his hand. The card in this hand is called Immortal Xuanyin Body. It is a protective card with a very strange effect. When encountering an attack with more than 100 points of damage in a single round, Mie Xuan Yin Body can absorb the excess damage and convert the stored damage into life after playing this card. Malu''s damage to Yuan Xiaoyun in this round had already exceeded 100 points. At this time, Yuan Xiaoyun only had the last drop of blood left, and Malu''s turn was not over, but Malu could no longer attack him because the effect of the immortal Xuanyin body had been activated. The next attacks made by Ma Lu will be absorbed by the Immortal Xuanyin Body, and then when it is Yuan Xiaoyun''s turn, the damage will be converted into Yuan Xiaoyun''s life. Therefore, Malu directly played a protective card and ended the round. "It''s my turn again." Yuan Xiaoyun ignored the blood seeping from his chest and raised his hand to touch two cards. He didn''t play the card and said slowly, "I will first activate the effect of Hundred Faces and Thousand Faces. This card will randomly transform into a move you used in the previous round and return to my hand." While Yuan Xiaoyun was speaking, a card in the cemetery area lit up again, and then the face of the card changed. "The card that turns into a thousand faces isEight Steps to the Rising Sun!" (End of chapter) Chapter 480 son of plane Chapter 480 Son of the Plane The thing that Malu least expected to see happened happened. There is a one-third chance that Yuan Xiaoyun will get the most powerful eight-step Chaoyang among the three trick cards he played in the last round. Is it just pure luck? However, looking at the look on Yuan Xiaoyun''s face, it seemed that he was not surprised by this result. He put the Eight-Step Chaoyang card into his hand, and then played the Immortal Mysterious Yin Body first. Coupled with the three-layer healing state on his body, his blood volume increased from 1 point to 107 points in one breath. He also complimented casually, "Junior brother is really a unique martial arts prodigy. This innate Pure Yang Palm wielder is actually more powerful than Master. I would like to thank you very much." After speaking, without waiting for Ma Lu to answer, he played another card - Zuowangwuxiang. This was another move card with 0 power. The effect is to double or negate the effect of the next card. Malu''s eyelids twitched. Is this another kind of card where one has to gamble on luck? If Yuan Xiaoyun uses the doubling effect of this card on the eight-step rising sun he just acquired, the power of his next attack can be increased to a terrifying 206 points. But the good news is that Yuan Xiaoyun only has 2 points of true energy left, which is still far from the 17 points needed to activate the Eight-Step Chaoyang. So the next thing Yuan Xiaoyun played was a Qinggong card - Shen Xing Wu Ying. This card allows him to draw 3 more cards at the cost of losing all his qi. However, under the influence of Zaowang Wuxiang, the final effect becomes 6 more cards at the cost of losing all his qi. The next moment, Yuan Xiaoyun''s card library area lit up red again, and he was replenished with 6 cards in one breath. If the first time can be explained by luck, then it seems a little abnormal that Yuan Xiaoyun won the jackpot the second time. Moreover, Malu also realized one thing. His martial arts called The Harmony of Heaven and Man were probably all probability cards that required betting on one''s face. If this is the case, then Yuan Xiaoyun must have the ability to predict or even rewrite the results in advance! Because when masters compete, winning or losing is often determined by one or two moves. If Yuan Xiaoyun suddenly draws a negative effect when the two are fighting at a critical moment, it is basically a dead end. Since he dared to stuff so many probability cards into his deck, he must avoid such a fatal thing from happening. Ma Lu thought of what Yuan Xiaoyun said before the two started fighting. He once said that Ren Tongtian''s martial arts was extraordinary and almost Taoist. If that were the case, this battle would probably be more difficult than he imagined. Yuan Xiaoyun still didn''t look at the 6 cards he had drawn, and confidently played two more Dragon Capturing Skills, raising his Qi to 28 points. Then, as if to confirm Ma Lu''s conjecture, he played a card - Wei Dao Jixu, which was still the familiar 0 power and probability card. The effect is to double or clear the opponent''s parry value. The card Ma Lu that can increase the parry value of the opponent is also the first to see, but Yuan Xiaoyun obviously will not let this happen. When his Qimen weapon intersected with Malu''s long sword, Malu saw that all the 42 parry points on his body disappeared in an instant. Yuan Xiaoyun retreated with one blow, then raised his right palm again. "Junior brother, your senior brother Chaoyang Babu has already learned the lesson. Now it''s time for you to try this trick." After saying that, he took a step forward, and his aura surged. Yuan Xiaoyun took eight steps in a row, white mist steamed up from his palm, and he used ten levels of skills to shoot at Ma Lu. If this palm slap was true, although Malu would not be killed on the spot, at least two-thirds of a large tube of blood would have disappeared, and most importantly, it would still be very painful. Although fighting in this place has become a card game, the damage caused is not less at all. No one knows the power of the Innate Pure Yang Palm better than Malu. After receiving this blow, not only the ribs on the chest will definitely not be saved, but the internal organs will also be damaged. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Malu''s hand also lit up, and a card automatically jumped out of it, blocking Yuan Xiaoyun''s powerful palm for Malu. The Great Shift of the Universe (Heaven). This card was also used by Ma Lu when he fought against Du Erlang. The magical power from the Tongxin Sect swept through the Tongxin Lock of the Eight Desolations forever. Originally, the damage was transferred to the land card holder, but due to the Maluka bug, the damage was actually lost. Yuan Xiaoyun''s majestic palm struck like thunder from the sky, but when it landed on Ma Lu, it turned into a spring breeze, leaving no damage at all. He couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw this. "What kind of martial arts is this? How did you learn so many weird and weird kung fu at such a young age, and you''re not afraid of biting off more than you can chew?" "Senior brother, it''s the same. If you don''t cultivate the human way, you want to cultivate the heavenly way." Ma Lu retorted. Yuan Xiaoyun shook his head, "I''m different. I was born with a sinful body, and my destiny will always be in the hands of others. If I don''t cultivate the way of heaven, how can I take over and control my own destiny?" He was a little regretful that this palm failed to hit Malu, but he quickly regained his composure and played another card. - Refining God and returning to void, the effect is to generate an equal amount of parry or lose an equal amount of infuriating energy based on the life restored this round. It''s the familiar choice of two, one positive and one negative. Yuan Xiaoyun once again hit the effect that was beneficial to him without any suspense. He gained 106 parry points, and then he played another Refining Void into Reality. The effect is to randomly select one card from the cards played in the previous round and play it again. Yuan Xiaoyun smiled slightly, "What I want to play is hundreds of faces." The next moment, the image of refining the void and transforming it into reality really turned into a thousand faces. Malu was not surprised at all by this result. Yuan Xiaoyun now seems to be the kind of son of a plane in a cool novel, the darling of luck, who can follow his words and actions, and even the villain opposite is cooperating with his performance. Moreover, his martial art that combines nature and man is a bit too foul, because it has both positive and negative effects, and the value given is much more generous than that of ordinary cards. And Yuan Xiaoyun can draw positive effects every time, which means that every card is a super model, and his combination of heaven and man takes into account attack, defense, and even strengthens Qinggong and mental skills. The four in one are a bit ridiculously strong. Fortunately, when it was Ma Lu''s turn to draw cards, his little hand finally turned red. Among the two cards he drew, there was an armor-piercing strike. This was a move from the Overlord Thirteen that he had touched from Du Erlang''s corpse in Wohu Gang. Overlord Thirteen is the famous stunt of the Du brothers. It is of average power but specializes in self-defense martial arts. The same is true for this armor-piercing strike, which has only 17 points of power. However, the armor-piercing effect that comes with hitting Yuan Xiaoyun directly reduces Yuan Xiaoyun''s parry value by half. Although it still can''t keep up with Yuan Xiaoyun''s Weidao Jixu, it is already very powerful among ordinary move cards. (End of chapter) Chapter 481 Sensation from heaven and man Chapter 481 Heavenly Sensation After Yuan Xiaoyun took this move, his parry value was only 45 points. Malu played another Fire Toad Jin to restore his internal strength. At this time, he still held a move card in his hand - Tianya Heartbreak. However, the bleeding effect of Tianya Heartbreak was restrained by the self-healing effect of Yuan Xiaoyun''s Immortality Armor. So Malu played Xianyun and made a trick, giving up Tianya Heartbreak and drew two more cards. He glanced at the two newly acquired cards, and the effect of one of them made Ma Lu''s expression change. Heaven and earth cry together. Yuan Xiaoyun couldn''t help but gasped when he saw the card Ma Lu played next. The power of Heaven and Earth Weeping has 39 points, which is not low, but it still cannot break through his defense. As for the crying effect attached to this card, which requires the person being attacked to discard a card from their hand, it is nothing to Yuan Xiaoyun. He threw a protective card down casually, and then looked at Malu again. "I said this kind of painless move can''t hurt me at all. Junior Brother, you''d better use the Innate Pure Yang Palm as soon as possible." Malu didn''t answer. Although he was not a Saint, he would not fall into the same pit twice. Now that we know that Yuan Xiaoyun can change randomness into fixedness, the second Hundred Faces and Thousands of Phases is obviously reserved for his innate Pure Yang Palm. And Malu didn''t have the second Great Shift of the Universe in his hand to help him resist the damage. So he decided to wait for one turn to avoid the effect of Thousand Faces. Taking advantage of the fact that he now had a lot of energy, Ma Lu patted Zhang Liuyun''s sleeve, adding 41 points of parry to himself, and ended the round. After that, it was Yuan Xiaoyun''s turn to play the card. After touching the card, he first settled the healing status on his body, restored 12 points of blood, and then took back the Hundred Faces Thousand Faces card. Malu saw that card turned into the armor-piercing strike he had used in the last round and returned to Yuan Xiaoyun''s hand. But Yuan Xiaoyun did not rush to play it, but played another golden liquid return pill. This card''s effect can specify that a card be restored to its pre-change state, or be removed from the game. Then Yuan Xiaoyun showed the armor-piercing strike he had just acquired, "The card I want to designate is this." As expected, the armor-piercing strike turned into a thousand faces and was hit by Yuan Xiaoyun again. It''s endless, right? Ma Lu finally understood that Yuan Xiaoyun should have a way to ensure that there is a thousand-faced card on the field every round. Yuan Xiaoyun''s subsequent words also confirmed his conjecture, "Junior brother, if you want to wait for the effect of this card to pass before launching an attack, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. "If I were you, I wouldn''t choose to procrastinate any longer, because as time goes by my blood volume will only increase, and your situation will become more and more unfavorable." After saying that, Yuan Xiaoyun played a Qinggong card, drew two cards, and then quickly threw out an attack card. This time its finally a serious movethe flowers bloom and their stems bloom. This move comes from the lotus stick, which is also a very advanced martial art among the Beggar Clan, and Yuan Xiaoyun has obviously put a lot of effort into it. He has practiced this stick technique to the eighth level. Although it is not as good as the Innate Pure Yang Palm, it still has 73 points of power. After this blow, Ma Luming''s 85 health points immediately dropped to 53 points. Yuan Xiaoyun followed up with another smooth move, which also had 44 points of power. Malu was struck by his strange weapon on his left hand, and he immediately felt a heartbreaking pain. Then his arm went limp, like noodles, and it was estimated that the bones were broken. Looking at Yuan Xiaoyun on the opposite side, there was a look of regret on his face. It seemed that he regretted restoring the armor-breaking attack just now, otherwise this wave would have taken away the opponent. But Yuan Xiaoyun finally decided to play it safe. There were also many secrets in Ma Lu''s body. The eight steps to the rising sun that he was determined to win were all blocked by the temporary Great Shift of the Universe. Yuan Xiaoyun was also worried that he wouldn''t be able to kill Malu in one round, so he finally decided to keep Baimianqianxiang in the next round to continue to control the field and maintain deterrence. He then played a protective card, ended the round, looked at Malu again, and said leisurely. "I admit that you are stronger than I thought, little junior brother, you have so many martial arts hidden in your body, and you have practiced them well, but it is a pity that your opponent is me. "I said that the unity of nature and man has transcended the concept of martial arts and is close to the way of heaven. However, it is impossible for humans to compete with heaven. "Three rounds have passed. You should be able to feel the gap between us. I will give you one last chance." Yuan Xiaoyun said, "As long as you are willing to surrender to me and join forces with me, I will let you live." Malu shook his head, "There is no way of heaven. I have almost figured out what your trick is, senior brother." Yuan Xiaoyun was stunned for a moment, then sneered, "Junior brother, you have never practiced the way of heaven, how do you know the mystery of the way of heaven." "Senior brother, you have been instilling in me how powerful Ren Tongtian''s martial arts is from the beginning, and how it transcends the worldly martial arts. Then you misled me one by one, making me think that being able to control random effects is a special ability you have developed. "But actually you can do that only because of the cards you have left in your hand. Ma Lu said, "In the last round, I noticed that there were two cards in your hand that have been pinched for two rounds and have not been played out. I used Heaven and Earth to Cry Together to make you give up a protective card." "But you didn''t play the remaining card in the third round, even if it was just a little bit close to killing me, so that card is obviously not an attack card, nor a Qinggong card. "As for the Heart Magic Card, you don''t need to hold it for so long, and the Protective Card is even less possible." Ma Lu said, "I guess that card should have some kind of special effect, and it is also the most critical card in this set of harmony between man and nature." Yuan Xiaoyun was silent for a long time, "It doesn''t matter if you guess right, or if you guess wrong, this card is in my hand. As long as I don''t play it out, you can''t do anything with it, unless you can force me to give up the card like before. . But you can only use that move once." "Senior brother, you are right. I really don''t have any moves on hand that can make you discard your cards, but I still have this card." After Ma Lu finished speaking, he showed the card he had just drawnfishing in troubled waters. Effect: Forcefully draw a card from the opponent''s hand. This is the sixth form of the Shadowless Ghost Hand. "The card I want to draw is the card on your left." Ma Lu said immediately before Yuan Xiaoyun could disrupt the order of the cards in his hand. The next moment, the card in Yuan Xiaoyun''s left hand broke away from his control and turned into a ball of red light and threw it into Ma Lu''s arms. "Ah!" Yuan Xiaoyun wanted to reach out to catch it, but only caught a ball of air. And Malu looked at the newly acquired card - Sensation from heaven and man, the combination of heaven and man, effect: it will definitely be drawn in the first round, and it will be effective if you hold it. You can know the name and position of the hand card without looking at the card. When there are random events in the game, you can automatically determine the outcome. The effect of this card is stronger than Ma Lu thought. Looking at the description on the card, it actually has three effects, and each one is stronger than the other. Among them, the limiting condition that determines the effect of random events is actually in the card game. Doesn''t that mean that he can also decide the random events on the opposite side. (End of chapter) Chapter 482 Indeed a bit handsome Chapter 482 is indeed a bit handsome Ma Lu''s new acquisition of Sensation of Heaven and Man is undoubtedly the core of the deck of Integration of Heaven and Man. The other cards in the deck are built around this card. It is precisely because of the existence of this card that Yuan Xiaoyun can avoid the negative effects that may be caused by random moves and always reap the dividends of positive effects. But now his good days are over. After Ma Lu got the Celestial Sense, he couldn''t wait to test its effect, but he didn''t have any cards with random effects on hand. Malu could only play one Qinggong card, and then drew two more cards. Then he imitated Yuan Xiaoyun, without lowering his head to look at the cards in his hand, and shouted, "Nine Yin Kung!" The next moment, an Ice Muscle Jade Body Technique flew out from his hand, adding 9 points of infuriating energy to him, and he once again entered the Ice Muscle state. It seems... Queshi is a bit handsome! This move does not depend on the card. Although it has no practical effect in actual combat, it has full fashion value. Even if you use it to perform basic boxing, you will feel like a master. Looking at Yuan Xiaoyun opposite, his face was already ashen. Seeing his most beloved card taken away by others, and then played again in the same way, no man could be so stimulated. But before he could get angry, Malu''s next blow had already arrived. - Sanyang Qitai. After getting the Celestial Sense, Ma Lu no longer has to worry about his powerful moves being directly copied and pasted by the opponent. He was finally able to truly turn on the output mode and output with all his strength. Before the palm came, Yuan Xiaoyun''s cheeks were hurt by the wind from the palm. Yuan Xiaoyun immediately took back the two strange weapons and protected them on his chest. However, after being hit by this palm, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and took three steps back. Not only are the 55 parry points on his body gone, but the health in the lower left corner has also dropped from 119 to 56. It''s a pity that Malu only has one attack card left in his hand. This is the starting position of the soul-breaking gun, which has 22 points of power. With the blessing of the chef''s knife, it only caused 33 points of damage to Yuan Xiaoyun, but it still left him with 23 points of health and failed to bring him down in one wave. Walk. Malu slapped a protective card on himself and ended his turn. It was Yuan Xiaoyun''s turn to draw cards again. He lost the sense of heaven and man, and his strongest martial art, the unity of heaven and man, could no longer be used. The Baimianqianxiang that was played out in the last round, this round only turned into a dream and returned to his hand due to Malu''s interference, but fortunately, he also practiced other martial arts. And the most important thing is that Ma Lu only has 9 points of health now, and Yuan Xiaoyun himself has just recovered 20 points of health through the healing state. He still has 76 points of blood and still has an advantage, but this advantage is negligible under the powerful power of the Innate Pure Yang Palm. If he couldn''t take down Malu this round and let the latter survive until the next round, he would be the one in danger again. Yuan Xiaoyun knew this very well, so he mustered up all his energy. He first threw out the dreaming card, knocking off Malu''s 22 points of parry value. Then, when he was about to continue playing, his ears suddenly rang. A sigh. "Second Junior Brother, are you going to make the same mistake again and again?" Yuan Xiaoyun looked in the direction of the sound, his face stiffened, "Senior Brother." He didn''t expect Chu Qianyuan to find this place so quickly. Fortunately, there were no other Beggar Clan elders or disciples around Chu Qianyuan, he was just alone. This gave Yuan Xiaoyun another glimmer of hope, "Elder brother, do you still remember the promise you made to me before? "You promised to do your best to help me take the position of leader of the Beggar Clan. Now I am just one step away. As long as I clear a few stumbling blocks in front of me, we can lead the world''s largest gang together..." However, he saw Chu Qianyuan''s eyes looking at him halfway through speaking. There was disappointment, pain, and deep regret in his eyes. "Stop it, second junior brother, before it''s too late." Chu Qianyuan advised, "If you hurt the younger junior brother again, don''t blame me for not caring about the feelings of the junior brothers." "Is there enough time?" Yuan Xiaoyun seemed to be amused by these two words, "Elder brother, you are speaking lightly. If my identity is exposed, where else in the world can I find a place? Is it possible that I should also learn from Ren Tongtian? , Are you looking for a hilltop to hunt for? "I don''t want to be a robber!" Yuan Xiaoyun said firmly, "I want to be the leader of the Beggar Clan, and I also want to unify the martial arts world. Before that, I will get rid of the Tianlong Clan and do what Master and others have not done. As long as the senior brother Are you willing to continue helping me..." "Master, he doesn''t want to go to war with Tianlongmen not because he can''t defeat Tianlongmen, but because he doesn''t want to see Yuchang County become a river of blood and disciples in the gang die for one person''s ambition and selfish desires." Chu Qianyuan paused and then said, "Second Junior Brother, you could have directly become the leader of the Beggar Clan. Why did you try to be clever and have someone steal the lotus bowl? You also poisoned the heroes of Chu and Fairy Lingbo, and married Woe to Tianlongmen. "Oh, have you ever thought that it is entirely your own fault that you are in this situation, and you have harmed others and yourself?" Perhaps realizing that Chu Qianyuan could no longer stand with him, Yuan Xiaoyun also changed his previous pleading look and looked up to the sky with a big smile. "Hahahahahaha, Chu Qianyuan, what qualifications do you have to accuse me? You are from a clean background. You are Master''s eldest disciple. You became famous at a young age. You are a chivalrous and righteous person everywhere. You have made a big name in the world early on. You are respected wherever you go. . "Master has always wanted to train you to be the next leader of the Beggar Clan, and even wanted to pass on the Innate Pure Yang Palm to you, but you didn''t like to be restrained, so you just pushed it away and lived a cool life. "You always have a choice! But as for me, I was born the son of a robber. I have never committed any evil, but the heroes all over the mountain want to get rid of me!" "Master took pity on me and hid me in the mountains that day, then secretly came back and took me home, and even accepted me as his apprentice. "But until I was twelve years old, he never taught me any advanced martial arts skills. He only said that I was dull and suggested that I give up martial arts and study literature. But even so, it was the happiest period of my life. "Then the remnants of Tongtian Village found me, and I found out my identity. From then on, I lived in fear every day. I dreamed that my identity would be exposed and I would be hunted down." "Those people coaxed me, tempted me, threatened me, and asked me to inherit my cheap father''s inheritance. I was only a teenager at the time, so what could I do? "At the beginning, I was just coveting the magical skills and worried that they would leak my identity. I thought that I could deceive them into promising to avenge Ren Tongtian, and then kill them after I learned the martial arts to avoid future troubles. "But those people are also very vigilant. To this day, there are still people lurking in the dark. If I attack others, that person will immediately tell the people who participated in the war my identity. "Only by getting rid of them, as well as those who participated in that battle, can I be truly free." (End of chapter) Chapter 483 Golden Crow West Pendant Chapter 483 The Golden Crow Falls from the West Chu Qianyuan''s eyes moved slightly, "Master, the death of his old man..." Yuan Xiaoyun shook his head, "I''m not that beastly. Although those people are urging me to kill the master, my life was given by the master. I won''t hurt the master if I attack anyone. His old illness is indeed relapsed." After hearing this, Chu Qianyuan''s expression softened slightly. Yuan Xiaoyun continued, "This time I used the Lotus Bowl to attack Tianlongmen. On the one hand, I want to eliminate powerful enemies for the Beggar Clan. On the other hand, I also want to take the opportunity to get rid of everyone involved in that incident. "Because I want to live an upright life, just like you. I am a man. I stand upright, so how can I be controlled by others?" As Yuan Xiaoyun spoke, he puffed up his chest, clenched the Qimen weapon in his hand again, and looked resolutely. "Senior Brother, if you want to stop me, I will have no choice but to kick you away as well. After I take care of the junior brother, we senior brothers will then compete!" After Yuan Xiaoyun finished speaking, he threw out another Ying Shen Cai Lian, and the Qimen weapon in his hand quickly poked at Malu''s Qi She point. Ma Lu raised his sword to meet him, but with a muffled sound, his sword was bounced away. Although Yuan Xiaoyun''s Qimen weapon missed a little, it still dug a **** hole in Malu''s chest. It hurt. Malu bared his teeth for a while. Not only were the remaining 14 points of parry gone, but the last 9 points of health were also reset to zero. However, although he staggered a few steps, he did not fall. A look of astonishment appeared on Yuan Xiaoyun''s face as he watched Malu''s health bar rise from 0 to 106, which was 30 points more than his current life. Looking at the three-digit blood volume, Yuan Xiaoyun finally showed a look of panic in his eyes. No, if you hide blood, you hide blood. How come someone''s exposed health bar is not hidden enough? And looking at Ma Lu''s expression of pain just now, Yuan Xiaoyun really thought that he was about to die. I didn''t expect that such a martial arts master had never suffered any serious injuries before and his tolerance for pain was so low. Chu Qianyuan also thought that Ma Lu was going to be harmed by Yuan Xiaoyun, and he couldn''t help but get angry. However, due to the rules of the game, he couldn''t jump in the queue midway, so he could only watch this tragedy of fighting against each other. Who would have thought that things would turn around again in the blink of an eye. Yuan Xiaoyun has not finished playing the cards in his hand, but he does not dare to play the remaining cards and cannot play them. The Sensation of Heaven and Man is now in Ma Lu''s hand. If he uses another move that combines Heaven and Man, he will be seeking death and will definitely suffer negative effects. Although Yuan Xiaoyun had a premonition that he would be in trouble if he waited until the next round, he had no choice but to end his round. After being stabbed all over the body, Malu finally got the chance to fight back. Moreover, in order to kill Ma Lu quickly this round, Yuan Xiaoyun also exhausted his energy, and in the end he couldn''t even play the protective card. Although his health increased by another 20 points to 96, just as Yuan Xiaoyun himself worried, in the face of Malu''s terrifying explosive power, there was no difference between a three-digit health bar and a single-digit health bar. Malu used Qinggong cards to speed up the card play and drew 5 cards in one go. Finally found the one I needed. Then, without looking down at the cards, he directly pulled out the middle card and threw it out. Then he turned into a big bird and jumped into the air. The Golden Crow falls! Yuan Xiaoyun and Chu Qianyuan recognized this move almost at the same time. It was the sixth form of the Innate Pure Yang Palm, and with Malu''s eighth-level cultivation, its power reached an astonishing 109 points. Yuan Xiaoyun was unable to block such a terrifying blow. Although he had tried his best to dodge to the side, he was still hit in the left chest by the palm. There was a cracking sound, and Yuan Xiaoyun''s left chest was smashed to pieces by this palm. He spat out a large mouthful of blood and fell straight backwards. His life, which was still relatively rich, was wiped out in an instant. At the same time, Malu''s body also broke away from the game. Win! Malu originally wanted to do a celebration, but when the wound was pulled, he grinned again. But Chu Qianyuan had already ducked to his side and took out a pill. "Junior brother, take this healing pill quickly." After that, he came to Yuan Xiaoyun again. At this time, Yuan Xiaoyun was already furious and was about to die. However, when he saw Chu Qianyuan, he still forced himself to raise his head. "Elder brother, I hate you so much. If only I were not Ren Tongtian''s son, I would be able to live in the sunshine like you." After saying this last sentence, Yuan Xiaoyun''s eyes widened angrily and he became silent again. Chu Qianyuan looked sad. He thought again of that night many years ago, when the master hurried back from the door with a baby in his arms. He leaned forward and looked curiously at the tiny figure in the swaddling clothes, and wanted to reach out and touch the baby. But the master had already hurried in to find his wife. The next day, the master called him into the room again and told him that he had an extra junior brother. Chu Qianyuan was very happy, but the master''s eyes looking at the baby seemed a little complicated. The master then told him that if anyone asked, he should tell him that this was the child of a farmer named Yuan in the west of the city. That family was killed by bandits. He saw that the child was pitiful so he picked it up. The master said again, "Qian Yuan, as senior brother, you must protect your junior brother in the future." After a pause, he added, "You must also take good care of your junior brother and don''t let him go astray." "Master, what is an evil path?" Chu Qianyuan asked curiously. "You will know later." "Then what if Junior Brother takes a wrong path?" "Kill him." Master said. Everything that happened more than 20 years ago appeared in his mind, but Chu Qianyuan did not immerse himself in the memories for too long. He quickly turned to look at the alley not far away and said warily. "Who is coming?" "Protector Chu, there is no need to be nervous, Young Master Ma. I am not your enemy." Along with this sound, a figure also walked out of the alley. Ma Lu groaned, and Chu Qianyuan said, "Junior brother, do you know this person too?" "Elder brother, have you seen him too?" Chu Qianyuan hummed, "Brother Han and I drank together in Zuiyan Tower a few days ago." Ma Lu said, "I saw him on the way to Yuchang County. This guy is very dishonest and doesn''t tell the truth. Senior brother, you''d better be careful." Han Guangzhong looked very innocent, "Ma Shaoxia, when did Mr. Han deceive you?" "Haha, you still have the nerve to say that you knew where the Lotus Bowl was all the time and didn''t tell me. You just wanted to see us being kept in the dark and being fooled, right?" Malu said angrily. Han Guangzhong said, "It''s not that I want to play tricks on you, I just want to use your strength to draw out the mastermind of this matter. "As for why I didn''t come by myself, it''s mainly because my identity is a bit inconvenient. Even if I catch someone, you won''t believe it." (End of chapter) Chapter 484 One more ride Chapter 484 Another ride Hearing what he said, Malu thought of something and his expression changed, "I know who you are." "Um?" "There is only one important character in this story who has not yet appeared. You are Li Tianlong, the sect leader of the Tianlong Sect who has never seen the beginning or end of the dragon. Haha, you actually have the nerve to say that you didn''t lie to us, even the name is fake. " Han Guangzhong was helpless, "I didn''t lie to you. My real name is Han Guangzhong. On the contrary, the name Li Tianlong is not mine, but that of a friend of mine. It was not me who established the Tianlong Sect, but him." "Ah, so you''re not Li Tianlong?" Ma Lu said in surprise. "No, I am indeed the Li Tianlong you call me, or what most people think of me." Han Guangzhong said. "My friend had a rough background. He originally established Tianlongmen in the hope of providing a way out for people like him who have good intentions but cannot be tolerated by the righteous path of martial arts due to various reasons. "However, not long after that, he was still found by his previous enemies. He tried his best to escape from the siege. Unfortunately, he was too seriously injured and died within a few days. Before he died, he entrusted Tianlong Sect to me." Han Guangzhong sighed, "I am not from the world of martial arts. I just developed a magical skill by chance. But that is not my intention. I just want to indulge in landscapes and books, and do not want to be involved in the grudges, right and wrong of the world." "But in the end I couldn''t stand his pleading, so I decided to become the leader of Tianlongmen for him. Fortunately, there were only three or two kittens in Tianlongmen at that time, so I thought I could just fool him. "But not long after, a bearded man named Yi Te came. He was brave and resourceful, and I was lazy. I went out to play for a while, and when I came back, I found that there were hundreds more brothers under my disciples. . "My head suddenly got bigger, and because of a new boy named Xiong, they had an affair with Zhengqi Academy. Hey, where is Zhengqi Academy? It''s the largest martial arts sect in Huizhou. "I can''t just watch them being beaten to death. I have no choice but to run to Huizhou and ask to see Director Song of Zhengqi Academy to explain the matter clearly to him." In the end, I dont know who spread the news about our card game, and more people came to Tianlongmen after that. "Oh, what can I do? I can only choose to be out of sight and out of mind, and hide further away. "After that, I ran all the way to Yunzhou and passed by a large house. I heard the sound of fighting inside. I went in out of curiosity and found that a witch was committing murder and wanted to kill everyone in the house. "And when she saw me, she attacked me without saying a word and wanted to take my life. "Then what do I have to say? Just fight. The owner of the house and I teamed up to defeat the witch. After that, the owner of the house told me that he wanted to repay me for saving his life. "I heard that I have a sect and I had to come here. Oh, by the way, that person''s surname is Xu. He comes from a martial arts family. He seems to be one of your teachers." Ma Lu listened to Han Guangzhong talking about the history of his family in Versailles. After listening for a while, he became disinclined to listen and interrupted. "Master Li, you like to chat so much, why don''t you talk to us about the relationship between Hong Xinghua in Xinghua Village and you? I want to know now why the second senior brother wanted to find Hong Xinghua when he blamed Tianlongmen. Han Guangzhong was talking enthusiastically when Ma Lu asked him, causing him to cough. "Ahem, this... don''t delve into the past." "Okay, then let''s talk about what''s going on now." Ma Lu said, "Gu Shenping and I helped you catch the mastermind of the lotus bowl theft case, and also solved the catastrophe of Tianlongmen. Do you also have to thank us?" "Okay, this is what it should be. What do you want?" Han Guangzhong said happily. "The more secret medicine, the better. If it''s not enough, you can give me money. In addition, I also want seeds. The quantity of all the seeds of the secret medicine you have on hand doesn''t need to be too much. Just ten of one kind will do, but all types must be available. "You want to grow the secret medicine yourself?" Han Guangzhong was a little surprised. "These secret medicines are not like food. They can be grown by just spreading them on the ground and watering them casually. They need to find famous mountains and rivers, use special cultivation methods, and have to be watched by human hands. And even those who have been there for seven or eight years can''t see it. No gain, waste of time and effort. "How I grow it is my own business. I don''t need Laoli Sect Master to worry about it for me." Ma Lu said, "And I can assure you that I will not sell the secret medicine I grow to other sects or people in the martial arts world." Han Guangzhong nodded, "Okay, I''ll have someone pick it up for you right now." After saying that, he looked at Chu Qianyuan again, "Everyone says that the protectors of the Dharma are extremely righteous and upright..." Chu Qianyuan didn''t wait for Han Guangzhong to finish and said, "Don''t worry, Master Li, I will truthfully tell the other elders and brothers of the Beggar Clan what I saw and heard." "As well as the seven masters who died before, their families and the sects behind them also bothered Protector Chu to clarify for me..." "This is the responsibility of our Beggar Clan. Master Li doesn''t need to say anything." "So I will thank you." When Han Guangzhong saw the two of them talking about the sect master one by one, he knew that they were still wary of him. This is also a helpless matter. The Tianlong Sect and the Beggar Clan almost started a war this time. Of course, Yuan Xiaoyun fanned the flames and added fuel to the flames. But also because both of them are in Qingzhou, they have accumulated a lot of contradictions and conflicts over the years. Even if this disaster can be eliminated today, as time goes by, there will probably be another dispute sooner or later in the future. This is also the reason why Han Guangzhong doesn''t like Jianghu, because once he steps into it, he can''t help himself, and freedom is rare. But if Ma Lu knew what Han Guangzhong was thinking now, he would tell him that he was thinking too much. Malu was not a member of the Beggar Clan, and he had no personal preference for the two sides. The reason why he was called Master Li was just to show his business attitude, and it was just for convenience and benefits. At the moment, Chu Qianyuan was feeling sad for the deceased Yuan Xiaoyun. Both of them were orphans, and they were the first to become disciples of Deng Youtai, but their relationship was deeper than that of the other senior brothers. Chu Qianyuan has always regarded Yuan Xiaoyun as his biological brother. After Yuan Xiaoyun died, he had no intention of talking to Han Guangzhong anymore. Chu Qianyuan was about to reach out and pick up Yuan Xiaoyun''s body, but Ma Lu beat him to it, "Senior brother, I''ll do it." "Junior brother, your injury has not healed yet, so you''d better not move around." Chu Qianyuan said with concern. Malu thought about touching the body, and even though one arm was broken, he still insisted, "I''m fine. I''ll hold him for a while. If I can''t hold him anymore, I''ll give it to you, senior brother." Chu Qianyuan couldn''t help but sigh after hearing this, "Junior brother is really kind-hearted. Second junior brother treated you like that before and wanted to kill you, but you repaid evil with kindness, which is like an ancient gentleman." For such a thick-skinned person, Ma Lu was a little embarrassed to be praised by Chu Qianyuan, he scratched his head and said. "Well, well, if you think about it carefully, the second senior brother is actually quite pitiful. We are all from the same sect, so it''s only right that I give him a ride." (End of chapter) Chapter 485 All living things Chapter 485: All living things Ma Lu carried Yuan Xiaoyun on his back for a while, and soon a familiar sound sounded in his ears. bite! Successfully touching the corpse, congratulations on getting the Harmony of Heaven and Man card pack] Its shipped, and its a big deal! When Malu saw the name of the card package, he couldn''t help but feel ecstatic. Yuan Xiaoyun''s most valuable martial arts is undoubtedly the one from his father. It can be said to be a model of being both handsome and capable. During the previous battle, Malu was very greedy, and in the middle of the battle, he came over with a Heavenly Sensation, which was a little refreshing. But it''s a pity that Yuan Xiaoyun didn''t cooperate. Except for the hundred-faced card that he threw out before, he no longer played probability cards in the future, and Ma Lu had no place to experience it. Unexpectedly, Yuan Xiaoyun was very generous after his death and exploded the entire card pack. After getting the card package, Ma Lu began to feel that Yuan Xiaoyun on his back was a little heavy. After walking a few steps, he spoke. "Eldest brother, my shoulder...hey." "What''s wrong?" Chu Qianyuan turned around, "Is your shoulder injured too?" "I don''t know, but it does feel a little bit off." "Oh, I told you a long time ago, you didn''t listen even if I asked you to come." Chu Qianyuan snatched the body away without saying a word and held it in front of him. Malu suddenly felt lighter and said casually, "Brother, the pill you gave me was very effective. I thought everything was fine." "The elixir mainly treats internal injuries. It also has some effect on external injuries, but it cannot be cured so quickly. Junior brother, you should rest and rest after you go back. Don''t do anything with others for at least half a month to avoid worsening the injury. "Chu Qianyuan warned. "Thank you, Senior Brother, for reminding me." The two returned to the main helm, and Gu Qingyi also arrived at this time. Because Qinglian once said that there was a man with a red birthmark under his left ear who came to Happy Forest to gamble with the Beggar Clan disciples who stole the bowl. If nothing else, he should be the leader of the group in the dyeing workshop, but he was not at the dyeing workshop when the two of them rushed there. Ma Lu guessed that he would probably go back, so he discussed with Gu Qingyi, divided the troops into two groups, and asked her to find the two magic arresters of the Tieyi Sect in Yuchang County, waiting in the dyeing workshop. Malu himself rushed over first to stop the battle between the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen. He also fooled Yuan Xiaoyun into thinking that the four people in the dyeing workshop were still alive and were about to be captured. As expected, Yuan Xiaoyun was fooled and sent people to the dyeing workshop to kill people and silence him. Two of the Iron Clothes Sect''s master arresters captured him on the spot. They used the Iron Clothes Sect''s secret method to interrogate him and found out a lot of things. Only then did Gu Qingyi know that Yuan Xiaoyun, who was likely to become the next leader of the Beggar Gang, was the mastermind behind all this. She did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly rushed to the Beggar Gang with Wen and Yuan, the two magicians. But even with the golden signboard of the Iron Clothes Gate, many people in the Beggar Clan could not accept the news that Yuan Xiaoyun was a traitor, especially the remnant of Tongtian Village. The crowd was currently arguing, and they saw Chu Qianyuan and Malu coming in from outside, and Chu Qianyuan was holding someone in his arms. It was Yuan Xiaoyun who was now trapped in the whirlpool, but his eyes were closed and he was motionless. Just when everyone was guessing what happened to Yuan Xiaoyun, Gu Qingyi rushed to Ma Lu''s side immediately. "Ah, you''re hurt!" "It''s okay, it just looks scary. In fact, it''s not as serious as your injury." Malu told the truth. Gu Qingyi had already taken out a small bottle from his body, poured the elixir into it, and stuffed it into Malu''s mouth without saying a word. "This is my iron-clothed door''s magic healing medicine. Take it quickly." "Well..." Malu had already taken the healing medicine given by Chu Qianyuan before, and now he was given the medicine from Tieyimen again. But the problem is that taking two doses of medicine will not make you feel better faster, and there may be conflicts between them. Moreover, Malu didn''t actually intend to cure it. He just had to make do and not die before the time ran out. Anyway, he would be fine by himself when he comes again next time. But since he couldn''t die, Malu thought about it and it didn''t matter if he had one portion or two portions. This is all your intention, and it would be a shame if you let it down. So he raised his head and swallowed the healing medicine from Tieyimen. Gu Qingyi later asked the Beggar Gang for some more herbs to stop bleeding, and personally helped him treat his wounds. Seeing their third young lady busy around Ma Lu, Wen and Yuan, the two great catchers, looked unhappy, especially Yuan Mei. She curled her lips and wanted to say something, but in the end she held back. However, the attention of the Beggar Clan was attracted by Yuan Xiaoyun. A disciple of the Beggar Clan asked, "Protector Chu, the three divine catchers from the Iron Clothes Sect just said that Protector Yuan is the son of Tongtian, the director of Tongtian Village at that time. Is this true?" "That''s right." Chu Qianyuan admitted simply. His eyes swept around, taking in the expressions on everyone''s faces. Most of the Beggar Clan disciples were shocked and sad, and some didn''t want to believe it. However, several elders and the helmsman who participated in the siege of Tongtian Village had complicated expressions. In addition, there are some people who are concerned on the surface but secretly happy in their hearts, such as Bai Baoyu and Deputy Gang Leader Jiang, who compete with Yuan Xiaoyun for the position of leader of the Beggar Clan. A look of surprise flashed in both of their eyes. They didn''t expect that their biggest competitor would be gone. Chu Qianyuan snorted coldly, and Deputy Gang Leader Jiang said with regret, "Oh, I really didn''t expect that Protector Yuan, who seemed so honest on weekdays, turned out to be a robber. He was lurking next to Gang Leader Deng. I''m afraid he had ulterior motives. Bai Baoyu also said, "It seems that the death of old gang leader Deng is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Maybe it was this man who did it secretly. This man is so ruthless that he will not let go even his mentor who has raised him for many years." "The son of a robber cannot be treated by ordinary people. He is naturally cold-blooded and ruthless." Chu Qianyuan remained silent, watching the two people singing in harmony. Bai Baoyu continued, "The death of old gang leader Deng needs to be re-investigated, but before that, let''s decide on the candidate for the next gang leader first, so that we can handle the current affairs. "The reason why we are in such a mess this time is because we don''t have a leader. We argue every day, but it''s always difficult to agree on the same opinions." Deputy Gang Leader Jiang originally wanted to refuse a few more words, but the eagerness in his eyes could no longer be suppressed and he simply agreed. "What Elder Bai said is absolutely true. Our Beggar Gang is the largest gang in the world. The position of gang leader should not remain vacant for too long. If I can become the gang leader, the first thing I will do is to ask the three gods of the Iron Clothes Sect to investigate Deng. The murder of the old gang leader..." He was still talking enthusiastically, but he was suddenly interrupted by Chu Qianyuan, "Gang Leader, isn''t it already decided?" "Ah? When, why didn''t I know?" Deputy Gang Leader Jiang was confused. Bai Baoyu also looked surprised. "Didn''t we all agree before that whoever finds the lotus bowl will be the leader of the Beggar Clan?" Chu Qianyuan said. "Huh? But no one found the lotus bowl in the end. It was returned by Ma Shaoxia." Deputy Gang Leader Jiang frowned. Bai Baoyu thought of something and rolled his sleeves and said, "That''s ridiculous. Protector Chu probably wants an outsider to be the leader of my Beggar Clan, right?" "Who said my junior brother is an outsider?" Chu Qianyuan said calmly. (End of chapter) Chapter 486 trump card Chapter 486 The trump card "ah?" Malu didn''t expect that he would have a role in choosing the leader of the Beggar Gang. He came back with Chu Qianyuan just to explain the matter clearly and receive another wave of rewards. On the Tianlongmen side, Han Guangzhong had donated generously, and on the Beggar Clan side, he and Gu Qingyi also made a lot of efforts. Not only did they find their ancestor''s treasured lotus bowl, but they also revealed Yuan Xiaoyun''s true face. The Beggar Gang is the largest gang in the world. Ma Lu thought that their thank you gift this time could not be less than that of the Tianlong Clan. But even if he dared to think about it, he never expected that the Beggar Gang would actually give him the position of gang leader. Malu refused on the spot. Are you kidding? He only came here for a business trip, less than one day a week. And when the ingredients here were almost collected and new routes were opened later, he came even less often. Where can I find the time to manage and run a gang, which is still the largest gang in the martial arts world? However, before he could speak, someone had already said, "It''s not appropriate, it''s not appropriate, this matter is very inappropriate." The person who spoke was Protector Shi. He and his son Shi Ruoyu were both members of Bai Baoyu''s family, so they naturally opposed Malu becoming the gang leader. But he didn''t make an issue of Malu''s identity anymore. Because as Chu Qianyuan said, although Ma Lu has not yet joined the Beggar Clan, he is a close disciple of Deng Youtai, the former leader of the Beggar Clan, and cannot be regarded as an outsider. So Protector Shi changed his perspective, "After all, Ma Shaoxia is still relatively junior, and he didn''t serve in the gang before. He became the leader of the gang as soon as he came up. How can he manage so many brothers below. Deputy Gang Leader Jiang answered, "Yes, Ma Shaoxia is young. Even if you want to be a gang leader, you don''t have to rush. You can start as a helmsman and accumulate experience. It won''t be too late to wait until the new gang leader abdicates. "I don''t need to worry about the experience matters for the two elders and deputy gang leader Jiang. If the junior brother becomes the gang leader, I will be there to help." Chu Qianyuan said. Bai Baoyu and Deputy Gang Leader Jiang looked at each other in shock after hearing this. After a while, Deputy Gang Leader Jiang said, "In that case, let''s stick to the old rules and let the elders and helmsmen choose the next gang leader." "No. Since we, the Beggar Clan, have announced to the world that whoever gets the lotus bowl first will be the next leader of the Clan. You all agreed at that time, how can we not keep our word?" Deputy gang leader Jiang was a little helpless. He didn''t know why Chu Qianyuan, who usually didn''t like fighting for power and gain, was uncharacteristically tough this time. Malu guessed some of Chu Qianyuan''s thoughts and came out to smooth things over. "Oh, it doesn''t matter, just choose. But since you have to choose, why not let the brothers present also choose together. They are all members of the Beggar Gang. We should listen to their opinions on such a major matter as choosing the gang leader." "That''s what you said!" Deputy Gang Leader Jiang was overjoyed. "Then it''s settled." Bai Baoyu said hurriedly. Chu Qianyuan frowned. He pulled Ma Lu aside and said, "Junior brother, why do you agree to them? Choose a gang leader to compete with them. You have no chance of winning." Bai Baoyu and deputy gang leader Jiang are both old men of the Beggar Clan. They have been operating in the gang for many years. Their connections and prestige are not comparable to those of a newcomer from Malu who suddenly appeared. Even if the law enforcement elder owes him a favor, and with the help of Deng Youtai''s disciples, this support is far from enough. Ma Lu said, "It''s okay, senior brother. I know you don''t want the second senior brother to lose to Elder Bai and the others. I have taken the position of gang leader, but you have to promise me one thing." "What happened?" Chu Qianyuan was a little surprised. He didn''t know where Malu''s confidence came from. ...After about half a stick of incense, Deputy Gang Leader Jiang ordered people to gather all the Beggar Clan disciples inside and outside the door and talked about choosing a gang leader. So many people definitely cannot vote, and most of the Beggar Clan disciples are illiterate. It would be more fatal for them to write the names of three people than to let them fight against Tianlongmen. So in the end, three areas were designated, and whoever you support can stop there. Just for a moment, Bai Baoyu and Deputy Gang Leader Jiang called out some more subordinates. They were not targeting Malu. In fact, once Malu agreed to choose the gang leader, he no longer threatened Bai Baoyu and deputy gang leader Jiang. In contrast, the two of them have become each other''s biggest threat, and they are evenly matched. Naturally, they must try their best to increase their chances of winning. The person that Deputy Gang Leader Jiang called arrived first, so he wanted to start right away, but at this time, Malu asked to introduce himself first. This request was not too much. After all, most Beggar Clan disciples did not know who Ma Lu was. They only heard that he was a close disciple of Deng Youtai. In addition, Bai Baoyu agreed immediately, and Deputy Gang Leader Jiang had no reason to stop him. Afterwards, Malu came to the crowd, accompanied by Chu Qianyuan and Gu Qingyi. After clearing his throat, Ma Lu gathered his internal strength and spoke. "Dear brothers of the Beggar Clan, I am in Xia Malu, the disciple that Old Clan Leader Deng has accepted from outside. "I feel ashamed to say that my master taught me the Innate Pure Yang Palm and taught me the art, but I didn''t get to see him for the last time, alas. When I heard the sad news that my master had passed away, I rushed all the way to Qingyang County, initially just to pay my respects to my master. When I learned that the Beggar Clan had lost the Lotus Bowl, I thought of doing my little bit to find this Beggar Clans most precious treasure together with Gu Shenquan. "During this period, I was lucky enough to break through the conspiracy of two... well, Protector Yuan, and defuse a big war. However, most of the credit for this was attributed to Gu Shenzhen. I just did some trivial things. "As for the position of gang leader, I would never dare to think about it. There are people more talented than me throughout the Beggar Clan, such as Elder Bai and Deputy Gang Leader Jiang behind me." When Bai Baoyu and Deputy Sect Master Jiang saw that Ma Lu was so humble and openly stated that he was not as good as them, they thought he was giving up. Just as he was about to do something to show off his magnanimity, he heard Ma Lu suddenly change the subject. "But senior brother told me that the Beggar Gang is the largest gang in the world, and the most important thing is reputation, and a promise worth a thousand gold is the most important thing. "Since I previously announced that whoever can find the lotus bowl will be the gang leader, if I don''t want to be the gang leader, it will appear that the Beggar Clan is not keeping its promise. How will the world dare to believe us beggars in the future. "But I know best how many pounds I have. I definitely can''t be the leader of the gang, and I don''t want to fall into injustice. After thinking about it, there is only one way. Malu paused, "I can be the gang leader, but I will only be the gang leader for three months, and then I will step down and pass the position of gang leader to my senior brother. "I have always felt that only a hero with unparalleled benevolence, righteousness, and openness like Senior Brother can become the leader of the Beggar Clan and lead hundreds of thousands of Beggar Clan disciples in the world." Ma Lu''s last words were sincere. Who knew that he had grown up watching Tian Long Ba Chong? The image of Qiao Feng, the leader of the Beggar Clan, had already been deeply rooted in people''s hearts. After finishing speaking, Ma Lu did not forget to look back at the dumbfounded Bai Baoyu and Deputy Sect Leader Jiang, and winked at them. Are you stupid? You have never seen a joint election campaign? (End of chapter) Chapter 487 shameless Chapter 487 Shameless The reason why Ma Lu dared to guarantee that he would win with Chu Qianyuan was that the answer lay with Chu Qianyuan. According to his previous research, Chu Qianyuan is the most famous person in the Beggar Clan today, especially among the young disciples. He is unparalleled in the limelight and is the idol of almost all Beggar Clan disciples. If Chu Qianyuan had been willing to stand up and compete for the leader of the Beggar Clan instead of assisting Yuan Xiaoyun, there would have been no suspense about his position as leader of the Beggar Clan. It''s just that Chu Qianyuan is very similar to Han Guangzhong in a sense. Both of them don''t like the constraints of rules and regulations. One wants to be a hero in the world, while the other is obsessed with landscape calligraphy and painting. Therefore, it is not difficult to win over Deputy Gang Leader Jiang and Bai Baoyu. What is difficult is how to persuade Chu Qianyuan to accept this proposal. Here, Ma Lu borrowed a line from an old classic - With great power comes great responsibility. With great ability comes great responsibility. Of course, Ma Lu''s persuasion only served as an incentive. The most important thing was that Chu Qianyuan had to think about it himself. Yuan Xiaoyun''s death obviously had a great impact on him, whether he wanted to live with his junior brother''s wishes, or he wanted to avoid similar tragedies from happening again and take the initiative to take on more responsibilities. Chu Qianyuan is no longer as resistant to becoming the leader of the Beggar Clan as before. As for Malu, three months as the leader of the Beggar Clan is enough for him to use the power of the largest gang in the world to collect various secret medicine seeds. No matter how long he stayed, there was no point in it, and he quit after three months, not dead. Although he lost his limited-time position as leader of the Beggar Clan, he got the permanent title of Famous Beggar Clan leader. Moreover, the leader of the Beggar Clan will still be his senior brother at that time, and his treatment after retirement will definitely not be any worse. Malu could come back from time to time to collect some wool or something, and he was quite satisfied. After all, he had no mass base in the Beggar Clan at all. Even with his extraordinary skills and Chu Qianyuan''s strong support and so-called agreement, he still couldn''t compare to his competitors through normal means. But now, on the surface, he, Bai Baoyu, and deputy gang leader Jiang are competing for the position of gang leader. In fact, no one cares about him, who has only been the leader of the Ji Tou gang for three months. In everyone''s eyes, Ma Lu''s rise to power is equivalent to Chu Qianyuan becoming the leader of the gang. Sure enough, as soon as he said these words, all the Beggar Clan disciples below suddenly became excited. Unlike an amateur like Ma Lu, who no one knew, Chu Qianyuan had many supporters in the Beggar Clan, and his martial arts and character were both top choices, and he was a disciple of the previous leader. Now except for the die-hard supporters of Bai Baoyu and Deputy Gang Leader Jiang, everyone else went to side with Ma Lu. Even Protector Shi and his son saw that the situation was not good, and adhering to the investment spirit of not putting their eggs in one basket, they secretly divided one of their eggs and went to Malu, leaving only one person with Bai Baoyu. . Bai Baoyu and Deputy Gang Leader Jiang looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. They knew that the situation was over, and without waiting for the results to come out, they all bowed their hands to Ma Lu and congratulated him on becoming the new leader of the Beggar Clan. Gu Qingyi on the side watched the show with gusto. She also didn''t expect that the stupid-looking guy she met in the ruined temple who didn''t even know what he was playing cards would one day become the leader of the largest gang in the world. At first, she and Chu Qianyuan stood beside Malu, but as more and more people came to congratulate her, they pushed her aside. Looking at Malu on the side, it was the time when the spring breeze was triumphant and high-spirited. He was surrounded by the crowd and could not close his mouth with laughter. Gu Qingyi also saw several young girls approaching him, and felt a little unhappy. But she saw Malu suddenly clasping his fists and apologizing to the people around him, and then walking towards her. Gu Qingyi had a straight face and didn''t want to pay attention to him, but Ma Lu had already leaned down and was close to her ear. Yuan Mei saw that Ma Lu''s lips were almost touching Gu Qingyi''s ears. He said something, and then Gu Qingyi''s ears turned red. Gu Qingyi was a little hesitant at first, but in the end he nodded shyly. Yuan Mei suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart, and she quickly pushed away the people in front of her and rushed here. "Miss Third, what did that boy just say to you?" "Ah, no, it''s nothing..." "It''s really nothing?" Yuan Mei looked unbelieving, "Then why is your face so red?" Gu Qingyi was a little helpless, "Because he still drags me along when he does shameless things." "What?!" Yuan Mei was furious, "I''m going to kill that little bastard!" "Uncle Yuan, what are you thinking about? Ma, Ma Lu just told me that he just said in front of everyone that I was the one who found the lotus bowl. He asked me not to forget to ask for benefits from the Beggars Gang. He also said "What else can you say?" "He is the leader of the gang now, so he can give me some more thank you gifts, and we will share them equally." "..." "This guy is quite shameless." "Uncle Yuan, don''t say that about him," Gu Qingyi said, although she herself had said that Malu was shameless, but she couldn''t bear to hear others say that about him, so she hurriedly defended him. "There must be a reason why he needs money and secret medicine, and no matter how short of money he was before, he would share the reward with me, and he didn''t do anything evil. "I think this is what dad said, a gentleman should use his money wisely." Yuan Mei didn''t say anything else this time, but looked at Gu Qingyi helplessly. After a long while, he said again, "Miss Third, what happened here, you have proven yourself, it will not be long before the sect leader hears about what happened here, shouldn''t you go home next? We are just in time We can go together. "Uh," Gu Qingyi subconsciously glanced in the direction of Malu, but quickly looked away again and calmed down. "Uncle Yuan, let''s go separately. I will go back after I finish everything here." Yuan Mei wanted to say something else, but the mute man behind him patted his shoulder and nodded to him. "Well, since Old Wen has agreed, then so be it." Malu didn''t know what he was busy with behind the scenes. Anyway, he just met various people and accepted congratulations from all walks of life. He met a large circle of people, and in the end he didn''t remember a few names. However, he received a lot of congratulatory gifts. This was because most people didn''t have time to prepare. In addition to the elders and helmsmen of the Beggar Clan, masters from various sects who came to help him also gave him many good things. No wonder leaders in the past liked to organize banquets at every turn, which was indeed very profitable. Of course, the most profitable thing was the congratulatory gift sent by Tianlongmen the next day. In addition to three thousand kilograms of rare secret medicine, there were about forty kinds of seeds of the secret medicine. Especially the latter part is what Malu needs most now. With these seeds, he can grow the secret medicine himself on the desktop farm. (End of chapter) Chapter 488 I hate two things the most Chapter 488 I hate two things the most It had been three days since Ma Lu last went out to buy ingredients. After he returned to the living room, he immediately poured the large bag of seeds sent by Tianlongmen into the tabletop farm. Through the automatic classification system of the farm, most of the seeds were sent to the mountain or lake ecology, and a small part went to the swamp and cave ecology... According to Han Guangzhong, these secret medicines grow very slowly compared to ordinary plants, and it takes at least three to five years to be barely usable. However, Malu''s desktop farm has its own growth acceleration function. After three days, all the seeds planted sprouted, and some of them have grown to the height of a palm. From the looks of it, it wont take too long to mature. In addition, the first skin from Sekiling has also been launched, called Blood Feast, priced at 28, and it also comes with 2 new action modules. A forward charge and a back stab were all the moves used by Coconut Milk Jelly when he executed Bei Gongmeng. But after all, the player is not a real blood demon, but a skinned skeleton, so whether it is a sudden attack or a backstab, without the speed and power of the coconut milk jelly, it is just a mere appearance. But most people buy skins because they want to be handsome. The look of the Blood Demon itself is very cool. With these two tricks, it becomes even more handsome. In addition, the price of 38 is not expensive, so many people are still willing to pay for it. money. The project team made statistics and found that 2,700 sets of the skin were sold within 24 hours of being put on the shelves. You must know that the total number of registered people in the game is only 14,000+. This payment rate is already quite impressive, and this is only the first day, and sales will definitely increase in the future. According to Ma Lu''s previous agreement with Bald Tuazi, this part of the operating income will be counted as the consultant''s bonus, and the share will be linked to the total number of people online. Ma Lu calculated that he can now get 60% of the operating income, and it may reach 70% by the end of this month, which is 72,000. Of course, this is just one day''s income, and it will definitely increase later. Conservatively, it should be no problem if it exceeds 100,000. If he had just graduated from college and was still looking for a job, this amount of money would already be considered a huge sum of money to him. But now, which is the net profit of Universe Infinite Canteen in one day, Ma Lu has no psychological fluctuations. He can only say that the future is promising. This afternoon, while he was lying on the counter, flipping through the "Encyclopedia of Level 0 Spells" out of boredom, He Xiaoqian came over. "boss." "Um?" He Xiaoqian lowered her voice and said, "There are two guests over there... They don''t feel like ordinary people." Malu was startled, thinking that those strange stowaways from another dimension had lost their minds and came to eat in broad daylight. As a result, following He Xiaoqian''s gaze, she only saw a man and a woman sitting by the glass window eating honestly. Malu stared at them for a while, but didn''t see anything wrong, so he asked He Xiaoqian. "What''s wrong with them? Do they have two tongues, or do they regurgitate their food?" "Ah, it''s not that unusual," He Xiaoqian said, "I mean they are probably food critics." After a pause, she explained, "Boss, I have been working as a waiter for almost two months, and now I am very accurate in judging people. We also had some food critics in our store before, and their food is different from ordinary people. "What''s the difference?" Ordinary people cant help but gulp down food that suits their appetites, and eat more and more. However, food critics usually eat in small bites first, chewing slowly, so that their taste buds can fully experience the food. taste. "They will also try to identify the ingredients and seasonings used, as well as the freshness of the ingredients." "You are very careful in your observations," Ma Lu said, "I think you can also be a food critic." "Hey, me?" He Xiaoqian waved her hands quickly, "I can''t do it. When I see something delicious, I just say it''s delicious out loud. I can''t tell what''s delicious, nor can I taste what''s in it. " "Well, having said that," Ma Lu said, "it''s nothing unusual for food critics to be here. Our store is so popular, so it''s normal for us to attract food critics. "Aren''t there a lot of store-exploring anchors who came to our place to live broadcast and eat at the same time? There is also a guy named Zhang Yang, who seems to be quite famous and is said to be a very powerful food critic. "After he finished eating, he wrote an article specifically to praise us, saying that we were some kind of disruptor in the food industry, hahahahaha." "Those two people don''t look like personal food critics." He Xiaoqian said. "Are there any food critics who are not personal?" "Yes," He Xiaoqian nodded, "I had a conversation with a shop-tour anchor who came for dinner, and she told me that there are also some food critics who don''t do this as their main business, and they don''t do self-media to accumulate fans. Many people have serious jobs to do, and some are even chefs in star hotels or teachers in chef schools. "They will be employed by some organization or institution, and those institutions will pay them a sum of money to go to designated restaurants and have them rated." Malu raised his eyebrows, quickly thought of a name, and sneered. "Meiping.com, last time they wrote nonsense on the website and slandered me, I haven''t settled the accounts with them yet. They actually dare to send people to my territory, haha." As Ma Lu said this, he stood up and walked towards the man and woman, but He Xiaoqian quickly stopped him. "Boss, don''t be impulsive. I''m just guessing, and even if you are a non-independent food critic, you may not be from Meiping.com." "Just ask them directly for this kind of thing." Ma Lu said and walked over there again. As an employee, He Xiaoqian couldn''t interfere with the boss''s decision, so she could only follow behind. Malu walked to the table by the window and said, "You two, how do you feel about today''s meal?" "Very good." The male guest at the table wiped his mouth with a napkin. The female guest also nodded and said, "The food here is indeed worthy of the heat." "Really? How did you two know about my restaurant?" The man and woman exchanged glances quickly, and then said. "Online, your restaurant has been very popular on short video platforms. We also saw the store tour videos shared by some food bloggers and decided to eat here." "Ah, that''s good. I thought you were lackeys sent by Meiping.com, but it turned out to be a misunderstanding." "Let''s go...what?" The female guest looked stunned. "Stooge, I only hate two things in this world, war and American Review Network." "Ah, no matter how you say it, Meiping.com will not be put together with the war." The male guest couldn''t help complaining. "You''re right. After thinking about it carefully, I actually don''t hate war that much." (End of chapter) Chapter 489 Can’t fall (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival) Chapter 489 Cant Surrender (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival~) "..." The two diners at the table who were suspected of being employed by Meiping.com didnt know what to say for a moment. "Anyway, if you see the boss of Meiping.com, please give him a message to tell the puppies he raises to stay away from my restaurant. "Of course, since you have nothing to do with Meiping.com, just forget about this. I wish you both a happy meal." After Ma Lu finished speaking, he turned around and was about to go back to the counter, but the voice of the female diner came from behind him again. "are you sure?" "Sure what?" "As a restaurant owner, are you sure you want to challenge the most popular food review website among young people with 80 million active users? What good does this do to you?" Malu stopped and asked, "Is this a threat?" "No, just take it as an advice from a colleague." "But there is a guy in this company, which has 80 million active users and is the most popular among young people, that makes me very unhappy." Ma Lu said. "Is that what the guy said? He said there are people he doesn''t like here?" Mike''s face was gloomy. He thought of the last time he revised the manuscript submitted by Yu Yizhuo and added a few words at the end to attract traffic to the hotel. Mike felt that there was nothing wrong with what he did. At that time, Ma Lu was just a young man with flexible employment who shamelessly set up a street stall in front of the school. He was just lucky and reaped the dividends of a wave of short videos. Mike has seen too many such Internet celebrity stalls and Internet celebrity stores. They are basically short-lived ghosts. They can only be popular for a while and then die immediately after the popularity passes. So Mike was not worried about offending Ma Lu at that time. What he was thinking about was how to use this wave of traffic to attract traffic to Meiping.com and customers who advertised on Meiping.com. Meiping.com rates restaurants, not food stalls, so Mike naturally encourages readers to pay more attention to restaurants at the end of his article. Yu Yizhu came to him to protest several times later. Mike initially wanted to use this incident to teach her how to do things. However, Yu Yizhu was disobedient and he got annoyed later and marginalized Yu Yizhu in the group. . But then Mike remembered that Yu Yizhu and Ma Lu seemed to be schoolmates, so he probably told Ma Lu about this, and he was jealous of Ma Lu because of it. Of course, under normal circumstances, this is okay. Meiping.com has the right to judge restaurants. Their ratings can make a little-known restaurant become famous overnight, and can also make those century-old restaurants empty. For those restaurant owners, Meiping.com is like God, taking life and death from them. Even if Malu''s food stall survives and becomes a store in the future, the next step will be nothing more than a drama of meeting each other and letting go of grudges. After all, doing business is not just hanging out on the streets. It is about peace and harmony, making more friends and fewer enemies. It''s just that Mike didn''t expect someone to play cards completely out of common sense. How dare that guy dare? His store has only been open for a long time, but he is so rampant. Is he crazy if he dares to challenge Meiping.com? However, Mike didn''t know whether Malu was crazy or not, but he was about to go crazy. Because the Universe Infinite Canteen is so famous, it has become so popular that even the top executives of the company have heard about it. I held a meeting all night to include it in the food map of the website. According to past practice, the company will send at least three food observers to the target stores to dine anonymously and give ratings. Later, the media operations department responsible for content will also issue an exclusive interview. This exclusive interview now falls on Mike''s team, and the reason is very simple, because they have previously published an interview with the number one food stall in the universe. The boss may think that they are familiar with Ma Lu, so the new interview is handed over to them. But the problem was that the last interview made them unhappy. Mike asked his colleagues in the next department for help. He asked for the phone number of an observer who participated in the scoring this time. He wanted to understand Ma Lu''s attitude first, but when he called, he heard the bad news. It seemed that the guy was quite vindictive and directly called the two observers who went this time the lackeys of the American Review Network. When Mike heard what he said, he knew that the interview was probably out of the question. People who had nothing to do with it were being scolded so badly. He, the culprit, had to show up first, and maybe he would just go full martial arts. It is obviously not possible to leave it to other people in the team. Ma Lu is now very resistant to everyone who has anything to do with Meiping.com. Mike then thought of Yu Yizhu again, but he had already talked to Yu Yizhu. This time, Yu Yizhu''s attitude was particularly firm and he disagreed life and death. He also said that the relationship between the two was very ordinary and they no longer interacted with each other. Mike didn''t believe this nonsense at all and felt that Yu Yizhuo just wanted to see his joke. Are you kidding? If their relationship was normal, why did Ma Lu agree to an interview last time and why he hated him so much now? It was obviously Yu Yizhuo''s rumor. But he is a little helpless now. After he marginalized Yu Yizhu, Yu Yizhu didn''t panic this time. He seemed to have prepared for the worst. After completing her work conscientiously every day and going to and from get off work on time, Mike asked a few colleagues with whom she had good relationships to inquire privately. It seemed that Yu Yizhuo had already started submitting resumes and looking for a new job. However, Mike just hopes that Yu Yizhuo will yield to him and obey his words, and does not really want to drive her away. So it''s up to Mike to figure this out. He said to the food observer on the other end of the phone, "Chef Wang, that guy is so arrogant, we have to give him some color. How many points are you going to give him this time?" Chef Wang was silent for a while and then said, "It''s 4.7 points. Although the decoration is good, there is still room for improvement. "Also, the waiting experience is not good. The queue is too long, but to be honest, as long as you eat their food, these are not problems." "Ah, so high!" Mike was shocked. The rating on Meiping.com is on a 5-point scale, and it is not the 5-star rating that everyone can get from competing products. The total number of restaurants in B city with a rating of 4 or above is less than 30 Home. Not to mention monsters with a score of 4.5 or above. The most important thing is that this is the rating given by Chef Wang after Malu scolded someone. Chef Wang is not a clay sculpture, she also has her own temper. If someone pointed at her nose for no reason and slapped her, she would definitely deduct points as appropriate to express her anger, but after the deduction, she still had 4.7, so if she didn''t deduct it, wouldn''t it be a full score? Now Mike was anxious. He wanted Chef Wang to lower his score. He also had leverage to negotiate with the other side, so he asked, "Can you lower it even more?" Chef Wang was also a little helpless, I cant lower it, the food wont lie, the food in that restaurant is indeed delicious. "And the reason why I agreed to be a food observer for Meiping.com was as I agreed from the beginning. I will be solely responsible for scoring and will not accept outside interference." (End of chapter) Chapter 490 muscle show Chapter 490 Muscle Display Mike had a bad experience with Chef Wang and couldn''t get angry. He was not familiar with Chef Wang, they had only met once at an event held by the company, and this time they only got in touch through colleagues from other departments. Moreover, Chef Wang is a state banquet chef and works as a kitchen consultant for a large hotel group. As she said herself, she and Meiping.com only have a cooperative relationship, and Mike cannot force her to do something she doesnt want to do. Chef Wei who went with him this time was her senior brother, and he also had no connection with Mike. As for the third observer, it seems that he has temporarily gone abroad. The evaluation department is considering changing the observer, but the result has not been announced yet. Mike didn''t know how long he would have to wait, and he wasn''t sure whether the substitution would be for an observer with whom he had a good relationship, so he planned to be prepared. Because of his work, Mike has interviewed many powerful practitioners over the years, collaborated with some of them, and even became friends. So he opened the address book on his mobile phone. Isn''t it just to give a small restaurant some strength? This doesn''t even require using the power of Meike.com. Find a few influential food bloggers, go explore the store, and find a few shortcomings. Most restaurants Even the boss cant stand it. It is best to go directly to someone with a very vicious tongue. In this way, there is no need to use any tricks, as long as the blogger performs normally. Mike scrolled all the way down. Well, this magical sea lion is ok. I have a good relationship with him. Last time his family of more than ten people came to city B, Mike arranged to receive them, and they should have agreed to visit the store. Then theres the alpaca cuisine, no its too tactful. Every time I visit a restaurant, even if I come across a dish that doesnt taste good, its polite and non-destructive. Shen Bo...Mike''s eyes lit up, this works, this really works! Shen Bo was born in the 1930s and is now over eighty years old. He is a famous composer, host, producer, and an old gourmet. Moreover, the older I get, the mouthier I am, and my remarks over the years have become more and more outrageous. All the old tastes have disappeared. None of the restaurants nowadays are worth eating. Even my dogs food is better than this... He went to be a judge in a food competition some time ago, and he was also the judge in the final round. As a result, I only ate less than 10 bites during the game. I came across a plate of lion head in the middle of the game. I held it up to my nose and smelled it. I didnt even move my chopsticks and threw the plate and the dish into the trash can. The special chef who cooked that dish broke through the defense on the spot. If other contestants hadn''t stopped him, he would have rushed over to practice with Shen Bo. Shen Bo was interviewed afterwards and was asked about his impressions of this MasterChef competition. Most people would say some extravagant words at this time. After all, the organizer was standing aside. In the end, he answered the question with two words, "Pig food." The reporter probably didn''t expect someone to be so mean-mouthed, so he asked, "Did Mr. Shen say that this year''s staple food impressed you more?" Shen Bo glanced at her and said, "It''s just pig food for pigs. Isn''t it a waste of my life to think about rankings and rankings? I''m an old man and I don''t have much time left to live. I won''t be able to live like this in the future." Dont come to me if you want to compete. After saying that, he left the venue under the dull eyes of everyone. Mike actually doesn''t like Shen Bo. The main reason is that this old guy is a bit too pretentious. Every time he invites him to an event, he has to be on tenterhooks. He is afraid that he will suddenly have a serious illness at any time and make violent remarks at the exact moment, making everyone unable to get off the stage. . However, he is very famous and often cannot be invited without invitation. Therefore, when it comes to events involving Shen Bo, Mike usually takes part in person and waits carefully to avoid any mistakes. After going back and forth, I became familiar with Shen Bo, but Shen Bo was arrogant and had a bad temper. He directly invited Shen Bo to review a small restaurant. Shen Bo would definitely not come, and there was a high chance that he would be scolded. The dog''s head is bloody. But this does not mean that this matter cannot be done. It is difficult for Shen Bo, the great Buddha, to ask for leave, but it is not impossible to ask for leave. It just requires some strategy. Mike already has an idea, but the specific details still need to be worked out. He then scrolled down and saw another name - Tang Rijie. This name made Mike''s eyes light up. Tang Rijie, another representative figure in the world of poisonous food critics, is also known as Xiao Shen Bo. Because he worked as a chef before and turned into a food blogger halfway, he has solid basic skills. Compared with other food bloggers who became a monk halfway, his store visit videos are more informative and meaningful, and his critical comments are not as sharp as those of his former colleagues. Be merciful and frequently break the law. Therefore, the number of fans has increased rapidly. In less than a year, it has reached one million fans, and now it is moving towards three million fans. The most important thing is that Mike and Tang Rijie have a good relationship. The two met through a Chinese and Western catering cultural exchange event. Meiping.com is the largest sponsor behind this event. At that time, Tang Rijie had just started to work in self-media, and his account size was not yet large. As a media person for many years, Mike saw the huge potential of Tang Rijie at a glance, so he invested in advance. He used his contacts in the industry to recommend him to appear in a documentary, which gave him a wave of traffic. Later, the documentary became popular, and Tang Rijie''s account Spicy Detective also relied on this popularity to break through the 300,000 follower mark, completing Initial fan accumulation. Moreover, unlike Shen Bo, Tang Rijie was very loyal. Especially for Mike, who helped him in the early days, he always remembered this kindness in his heart. After receiving a call from Mike, he agreed to visit the store without saying a word, and promised that he would make a video to fight against the Universe Infinite Canteen. In addition, Mike from Magic Sea Lion also contacted, and Magic Sea Lion agreed very happily, but then sent Mike a Malatang store name, saying that this store was newly opened by him, and hoped that Mike could help promote it. Mike frowned when he saw it. Of course, American reviews also accept business orders, but the price of business orders is not cheap. Different fees will be charged depending on the location, but even an inconspicuous small tweet on a third-level page costs 10 Wan started. Miraculous Sea Lion is planning to pay him 100,000 yuan for free, but the problem is not big. It is definitely not possible to go through the business directly. Mike will not advance the money himself, but he can mention it in other articles. The sea lion has an explanation. These are all big food bloggers, and there are also small bloggers with tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of fans. Mike doesnt need to be too polite to these people, because these are the people who want something from him, and just a few hints are enough. It depends on their performance. Putting away the phone, Mike felt a lot more relaxed. After doing this, I believe that the Universe Infinite Canteen will soon feel the pressure, and it will also let some guys who don''t know the heights of the world know who they can''t offend. When he appears again, everything will fall into place, and maybe he can kill two birds with one stone and make Yu Yizhuo also come to beg him. However, this also confirmed from the side that the relationship between the two was not simple. Thinking of this, Mike became a little unhappy again. Last time because of the revision of the article, Yu Yizhu came to see him several times, and he became suspicious. The two of them might have an affair, which made him dislike Ma Lu even more. I just took this opportunity to show this couple a little bit of sex. (End of chapter) Chapter 491 Congratulatory gift Chapter 491 Gift Malu has been busy looking at the color these two days. Don''t get me wrong, it''s not that color. He was choosing the color of the quilt and bed sheets. Hou Yihan, a life assistant, acted as a human camera, running around to help him look at the house. Soon, Malu picked the house he wanted, and the contract was signed quickly. It was a single-family villa, about 20 minutes'' drive from the restaurant, covering an area of ??360 square meters, with two floors above ground and one underground floor, with a garage and a large yard. There is also a fig tree in the yard, and you can eat figs in the summer. The monthly rent is 63,000 yuan, and it is fully decorated. Basically, you can move in with a little furniture and electrical appliances. In fact, just last night, Malu had held a barbecue in the yard. In the past two days, things have been brought here from the rental house one after another. The contract for the rental house actually has more than half a year left, but it doesn''t add up to much money, less than half a month''s rent for the new house. Malu was too lazy to sublet it, so he used it as a warehouse to store the ham and bacon made by Lao Wang. After learning that he was planning to move to a new home, many people sent congratulations. Among them, Yanwu gave him a set of constant-temperature showers, saying they were from Hansgrohe and cost more than 6,000 for a set. However, after Ma Lu bought it, he felt that the workmanship was rough, and he estimated that it was probably a fake. This werewolf is so fussy, so forget it if he doesnt give away high-dimensional creations. Its boring to give him some hardware, but its still fake. But considering that the other party was his creditor, Ma Lu pretended not to know and accepted it. In comparison, the wandering warlock was much more generous and gave him a devil''s nail. Looking at the black air, he looked ominous in his old age. But according to the sorceress, this thing actually has no side effects on the human body, and the demonic aura it emits can prevent low-level demons from approaching. Demons are creatures with very clear class status. High-level demons have a natural suppressive effect on low-level demons. This nail came from a second-level demon. With it, the little red demon they captured before would not come close to this area. In addition, the sorceress also gave Malu an artificial fountain, which does not require a water pump and is driven only by magic. It can last for about 5 years, which is about the time when Malu''s lease expires, and Malu should be eligible to buy a house by then. Then, the Chiling Project Department also came to join in the fun. The launch of the hair growth cake and skin system has brought about a new wave of gaming craze. The number of people online is reaching a new high every day. The bald man is so happy that he can hardly close his mouth. This time, he also personally brought people to the door to congratulate him. Seeing that his hands were empty, Malu thought he just wanted to congratulate him verbally. Unexpectedly, after the congratulations, Bald Man pulled him aside again and said mysteriously. "Boss Ma, do you believe me?" "Uh... I believe it." Malu was just doing business politeness, but he didn''t expect Bald Man to take it seriously. He patted his shoulder with his big hand and said excitedly. "Yes, I saw the right person. Since you regard me as your brother, Boss Ma, I will definitely not treat you badly! I have seen your hard work during this period. It is precisely because of your joining that the project Only in this way can the team get out of trouble and prosper. "No, Team Leader Tu is too polite. The main reason is that Team Leader Tu is a good leader." When the bald man heard this, a hearty smile appeared on his face, "Boss Ma, you are good at everything, but you are too polite. Come on, I will take you to see something good." As soon as he heard that there was something good, Malu became excited and asked curiously, "Oh, what is it? Captain Tu, do you have any other treasures hidden?" Who would have thought that the bald man, who had always been upright, would act secretly this time, "Boss Ma, you''ll know it when you see it." "It''s so mysterious, so I''ll have to taste it carefully." Ma Lu was also intrigued by his appearance. The bald man looked at Bei Gongmeng aside, "Are you ready?" Bei Gongmeng nodded, "Don''t worry, boss, it''s definitely safe." Hearing this, Ma Lu finally noticed something was wrong, "What''s so foolproof? Is there any risk in this thing?" "A little bit, not too big." Bei Gongmeng comforted, "I''ve been researching for a long time and have done tests. , so perfect, I would call it a work of art. "Okay, stop talking nonsense and hurry up, otherwise it will be too late." Bald Man urged. Bei Gongmeng made an OK gesture, "Boss Ma, please come this way." As he spoke, he pulled Malu under the fig tree, and then took out a pebble-sized gem from his pocket that seemed to have flames flowing inside. As soon as I saw the jeweled millipede, I couldn''t take my eyes away, mentally calculating how much this thing was worth. He took the gem from Bei Gongmeng''s hand and looked at it carefully. The more I look at it, the more I realize it is a priceless treasure. Priceless treasures usually have two meanings. On the one hand, it means that the value of this thing is very high and there is no upper limit. On the other hand, it also means that there is no place to sell it, so there is no way to give a specific valuation. But even so, it''s quite good to keep as a collection. Malu was admiring the gems, but he didn''t notice that the lawn under his feet suddenly lit up, and a huge six-pointed star magic circle appeared. But even if he noticed it, it would be of no use, because just half a second after the magic circle lit up, Ma Lu''s figure disappeared from the yard. Malu only felt a blur before his eyes, and then earth-shaking changes took place around him. The beautiful small garden and his new residence were gone, replaced by a large dirt road, a dark sky, a desolate Gobi desert, and an unpleasant smell of sulfur in the air. Then Malu felt a cold breath penetrate into his body from the soles of his feet, and his limbs began to become stiff, like wood. If someone knocked now, they would probably make a bang sound. No, its going to turn into a mummy! Fortunately, at the critical moment, the ruby ??in his hand suddenly burst out with a dazzling red light, covering him inside. Then the cold aura disappeared, and Malu''s hands and feet could move freely. What the **** is this place? He didn''t use insect eggs just now, and the new route hasn''t been opened yet. Why did he suddenly come here? Malu frowned and looked around, suddenly feeling that this place looked familiar. Well, wait a minute, isnt this Sekirei? Could it be possible that Baldhead has upgraded their game again and made it VR immersive? This is unnecessary, right? This kind of technical power is obviously not made by game manufacturers of this era. If it is really promoted, the players will probably explode, and paper cannot contain the fire at all. The pigeon and the dragon team were both likely to visit me the next day, and I didn''t know who would arrive first. Just as Malu was thinking about it, he saw a skeleton passing in front of him. The skeleton was dragging the body of a blue goblin. It was still injured and had a few broken bones. It must have just experienced an accident. A big battle. The skeleton also saw Malu, stopped for a moment, then let go of the Goblin''s body, and strode over to this side. The magic array on its chest lit up, and a ball of green flame jumped out. Seeing this strange scene, Ma Lu suddenly became vigilant. But then a voice rang out from his mind, "Fuck, fuck, Boss Ma, is that you? Tsk, tsk, tsk, the noodles are so good! "This game also gives you an exclusive real-person model. No wonder you have been helping them promote and link up. This level of restoration is incredible to me! I feel like the skin I just bought no longer smells good." (End of chapter) Chapter 492 urgent tasks Chapter 492 Emergency Mission Player? Malu had played Sekiling before, but he always played on a console in front of the screen. At that time, all the characters would have their names on their heads, and the player IDs were usually very random, so they were easy to identify. And now that the new skin is online, there are Blood Demon skins all over the world, so its even easier to recognize. However, the player in front of Ma Lu did not have an IP on his head and no skin. Although from what he just said, he should have bought a skin, but I don''t know why it was not displayed. In addition, when he spoke, it was not like a dialog box appeared above his head, but like a telepathic voice. Noticing so many anomalies, Malu already had an ominous premonition. The skeleton on the other side was circling him 360 degrees, admiring him from different angles, and would suddenly freeze for a while. I was probably using the tools that come with the game to take screenshots, and at the end I didnt forget to sigh again. "It looks like, it really looks like it. It looks exactly the same as in reality. Even the slightly lacking temperament is perfectly reproduced. I will post it on the forum right now for everyone to take a look." "Hey, just wait a moment." Malu wanted to call out to the player, but the skeleton was unresponsive and stood there quietly, just like the anatomy teacher at the medical school. He was obviously impatient, so he left the forum after saying this. Malu originally planned to stand here and wait for someone to come back. He had many things to ask. But less than half a minute later, a goblin suddenly appeared in his field of vision. Malu glanced at the goblin, then at the goblin corpse on the ground, and found that they were all blue-skinned. If it''s broken, it''s probably the family members who came to visit. The player happily posted on the forum, and in order to attract more clicks, he even created a very exciting title, called - Surprise! Someone actually traveled into the game! Then he posted the three photos of Malu he had taken. Soon there was a reply below Holy shit! There are actually humans in this ghost game, and isn''t that who...Boss Ma? Its fake at first glance, and its P at first glance. Its boring. Lets leave. The player who met Malu immediately became unhappy when he saw this and typed. Who said it was from P? This is Boss Ma. It is guaranteed to be the real Boss Ma. I met him in the game. I took a photo immediately and sent it out for everyone to see. - Install, then install. Someone left another message downstairs. - Its not like you have never seen Boss Ma before. He is a skeleton just like us. He is well equipped and seems to have a purple bone. Under normal circumstances, when the screen glows purple, its either him or the one randomly beating him nearby. I was also very strange at the time, but it was really him! And it''s not his account, it''s him. It is estimated that the project team gave him a small account and created a separate skin for him to use. The player who met Ma Lu became anxious, spoke for a while, paused and then added. But its also possible that its not a skin, but an NPC. I was so excited that I didnt have time to talk to him, so I took a photo and hurriedly went to the forum. Its even more impossible for NPCs. Boss Mas casual clothes dont match the background of this game. Another player left a message. Oh, why dont you believe it? Wait until I get back to the game and start the video recording, and Ill record a section for you to see. The player who encountered Malu dropped this sentence and switched back to the game. Other players below the post were still waiting for his new evidence, but what they didn''t expect was his screams. Ahhhhh! ! Why am I dead! I have had this number for more than half a month, and there are still two small green bones on my body. It took me a long time to brush them, ahhhhhh! ! KA4%&8E02 The string of garbled characters at the back should be him scrolling on the keyboard, which shows that he is really upset. -No, I have to go to the restaurant tomorrow to ask Boss Ma for an explanation. How could he PK me while I''m offline and steal my bones? So despicable! A player on the 67th floor left a message. - Its not necessarily Boss Ma who did it. He has a lot of good bones, so he probably wont fall in love with you. Speaking of which, youve been playing for more than half a month, so youre not a newbie. You dont know that you cant go offline in the wild. ? There were no wild monsters around me at that time, and there was also Boss Ma. I just posted a post on the forum, and it didnt take long. If I encountered a monster, Boss Ma should be able to protect me. Its hard to say. Look at his outfit, he looks like hes going to a yacht party, does he look like he can protect you? Its just skin, it doesnt affect the values. Didnt you say it could also be an NPC? Everyone is still talking here, speculating whether this casual-wearing Malu is a p-picture. Someone suddenly became excited on the 99th floor Where did you find Boss Ma? Hey, you are also preparing to be reborn. Do you want to send a wave of heads to him? ! - No, you go into the game now and look at the notifications. Just now an emergency mission suddenly popped up in the system, called Rescue Boss Ma. -ah? -ah? 2 -ah? 10086 Players who were still bored in the forum all logged into their game accounts after hearing this. Sure enough, I found that there was an extra task in the taskbar, and the font size was two sizes larger than other tasks, and it was marked red. [Emergency mission: Boss Ma came to the abyss to inspect the work. Due to careless art, the magic circle was drawn incorrectly, resulting in a deviation in Boss Ma''s teleportation position. Players are requested to suspend the work at hand immediately, rescue Boss Ma, and **** him safely back to the town. [Task reward: 3000 cake coupon fragments, 1000 blood shells, 3 purple quality bones] This task has an abstract atmosphere from top to bottom. What does it mean for Boss Ma to come to inspect the work? He is a small restaurant owner, how can he inspect his work to the abyss? Moreover, shouldn''t this magic circle be drawn by a powerful lich, bone dragon or other dark wizard? How can I get an artist to take the blame? We are all adults, so of course we know that the things in the game are created by the project team. But gaming is all about immersion, and Chiling actually does a pretty good job in terms of details. It has been more than a month since the server was launched. I have studied a lot of the background and settings of this game and found no conflicts. Many details can corroborate each other, which is really great. It can be seen that the project team worked hard to build this virtual world, but why did it suddenly stop acting? Or maybe the project team feels that abstract culture has become more popular online recently, and it also enlivens the atmosphere for the entire abstract task. Although this job was a bit rotten, after seeing the incredibly generous mission rewards, everyone had only one thought left in their minds - save Mr. Ma! ! (End of chapter) Chapter 493 Version activity Chapter 493 Version Activities Not to mention the fragments of 3,000 cake coupons, you can exchange them for 30 pieces of hair cake, which can maintain your hair volume for almost a year and a half. And if you dont plan to use it for yourself, the price of cake coupon fragments on the market today is about 60 yuan per piece, and you can make as little as 200,000 yuan if you sell them. This money is a great temptation for ordinary players, but the bosses value those three purple bones. No one knows how difficult it is to get the purple bones than the RMB warriors who stand at the top of the players. In other games, purple equipment is generally just transitional equipment, but in this game, purple bones are really rare. So far, there are only two people with purple bones on their bodies since the server was launched. One is Boss Ma, and the other is a mysterious person whose ID is casual beating. player. Boss Ma won''t go into details. His restaurant is linked with Chiling every day. He and the production team have some kind of py deal in private, so it''s not surprising to get some awesome equipment. As for casual beatings, apart from occasionally teaming up with Malu, she always lives alone. No one knows where the purple bones on her body come from. A boss once offered her 300,000 yuan to buy a purple bone from her, but she didn''t agree. . There were fewer people coming to see her later. As for people who have evil intentions, it''s not that they don''t exist, but after seeing her fighting power, they basically decided to be a good person. At most, he just hoped that when she failed to kill a monster and died, he could pick up the bones she exploded. But this has never happened until now, not because no one has died from casual beatings, on the contrary, the number of deaths from casual beatings has almost reached three digits. When you open up wasteland in the wild and encounter new monsters, you will basically die once or twice. However, when I try to test the strength of a monster by beating it casually, I will first remove the valuable bones from the body, and then change the equipment after I figure out how to fight. It is done in one go, so I have not turned over the car so far. The death-defying method she developed has also been adopted by mainstream players. Anyway, low-level bones are worthless and are everywhere in the abyss. Picking up some when you go out is enough for resurrection. It is better to feel out the depth of the monster before taking action. It is better to be slow than to cry when a rare bone explodes and there is no place to cry. I''m going too far. In short, purple bones are enough to make all players crazy. And this time the project team didn''t know what kind of style they were using. They gave three at a time, and the 1,000 blood shells were also good things. They were equivalent to the universal currency of the abyss and could be spent in the town to purchase various supplies and services. No matter who can rescue Boss Ma back to the town, these things will belong to him. The players were so excited that they also discovered that not only them, but also the NPCs in the town seemed to have received some order and all left the city. Some players finally picked up enough black mud and ran to change their backpacks, only to find that the quartermaster who usually walked in a fixed area was missing. Some players had only one breath left, so they forced themselves to return to the town and go to the bone setter responsible for treatment. He saw the always kind bone setter actually wearing armor and riding a high-headed skeleton horse that was half as tall as a man. He jumped over his head and left the town without looking back. This was a massive rescue effort involving almost everyone. The biggest event since the opening of the Chiling server started without any warning. On the second floor of the meeting hall in the center of the town, a huge Balrog with a burly body and wrapped in flames was using its big hands burning with flames to severely beat a large eyeball floating in the air. "I''ll give you artwork, I''ll give you artwork, and this is what you **** do?! You''re still bragging to me that it''s perfect, and you can even mess up the teleportation location! Let me tell you, if there is something wrong with Boss Ma and the project goes bad, I will have to pluck out your eyeballs and hang them in my office. " The big eyeball let out a scream one after another under the burning flames, "Ah, ah, it was an accident. This time is really an accident! Boss, you know me. Of all your subordinates, I am the one who usually works the most attentively." " "You fart," said the genuine Blood Demon Coconut Milk Jelly on the side, "Everyone is working hard, but you are more good at flattering." "What I said is true, I really really think so. Yes, thats not flattery! "Shut up!" Balrog roared, and the flames on his body seemed to engulf the entire room. Even the layer of blood covering Coconut Milk Jelly''s body showed signs of drying up, so she had to take two steps back. But the poor eyes didn''t dare to retreat, they were roasted until they smelled like meat. After Balrog finished getting angry, he waved his hand at Coconut Milk Jelly, "You go too, and get the person back quickly." "Okay." Hearing this, Coconut Milk Jelly opened the door and went out. He looked around, trying to find a reason to leave, but he couldn''t think of it for a while. Fortunately, after a moment, Yan Mo took the initiative and said, "You..." "I''ll go find Boss Ma too." "No," Yan Mo pondered for a moment and then said, "Just keep an eye on that batch of goods. If Boss Ma comes back safely, the plan will remain as before." "Ah, is it too late?" "No, I heard that something happened over there, and there was a delay. You go and keep an eye on it first, and wait until Boss Ma comes back." "I know, boss." He closed his eyes, and the light of the magic circle appeared under his feet. Just then he heard Balrog''s voice again, "Remember, don''t mess up again, my patience is limited." The big-eyed body trembled, and then disappeared, leaving only the sullen Balrog in the room. Malu hid behind a big rock and watched helplessly as the blue goblin killed the player who had just met him. He had noticed more and more things that were wrong, but considering his relationship with the Chiling project team and how much Bald Baldzi needed him, Ma Lu felt that there was no reason for him to fall out with him. Is that an accident? Forget it, it''s useless to think about it at this time. Malu tried to summon a chef''s knife, and then the chef''s knife appeared in his right hand. This was both good news and bad news for him. The good news is that he now has a weapon, but the bad news is that this also means that this is not a VR immersive game at all. It seemed that he had really come to the abyss. Unfortunately, since he was not going out to purchase ingredients, he did not bring a collection bag or the protection of fate. The latter, in particular, has always been his most powerful gold finger, but he wears the traveler''s bracelet every day and never takes it off. He habitually turned on the food scanning function and scanned it, but found no food nearby. Leaving aside the brave men who ventured down, there should be no human life in the abyss, and there is a high probability that there is nothing that humans can eat. Fortunately, Malu is not hungry now. (End of chapter) Chapter 494 Falling from the sky Chapter 494 Falling from the sky Malu regretted not asking the player he met before where the town was. He now looked at the same scenery in all directions and had no sense of direction at all. Finally, he decided to try his luck in the direction the player was heading, because the latter had just shot a blue goblin and was probably planning to return to the city with the loot. Before leaving, Malu glanced at the ground again. The previous skeleton had been torn into pieces by the blue goblin who just passed by, and the head of the blue goblin corpse on the ground was also missing. Well, it seems that he misunderstood, and those who came should not be family members. Malu walked very carefully. If he saw any wild monsters from a distance, he would find a way to avoid them. However, there were times when a wild monster discovered him first. Just 10 minutes ago, he was almost beaten by three black-skinned goblins. But this also made Ma Lu accidentally discover one thing, that is, his speed seemed to be okay. Before playing in Chiling, he felt that the monsters were average martial arts masters, and each one was more difficult to beat. In fact, a large part of the reason is because the skeleton he controls moves too slowly. As the saying goes, the only martial arts in the world that cannot be broken is fast. The opposite is also true. If you are naturally slower than others, it will certainly be difficult to fight. After Ma Lu realized this truth, he felt relieved a lot. It doesn''t matter if you can''t fight, just run away. Just when he was thinking this, he met two more goblins, this time they were yellow-skinned. Malu made preparations and moved his wrists and ankles, intending to break through their blockade with speed. Unexpectedly, just as he took one foot out, a whooshing sound suddenly came from the air. Then he saw the two goblins opposite who were still alive and kicking suddenly turned into sieves. Their bodies were riddled with holes, and they fell straight down. A name suddenly appeared in Malu''s mind - Shadow Bee! Also nicknamed Ding Dang Dang by players. The reason why it is called this is because every time you encounter a shadow bee, the bone will make a clanking sound when its sting is hit. But generally speaking, its not a big problem, its just that some of the stubble has been knocked off. But the problem is that Malu is not a skeleton now, but a body of flesh and blood. The two yellow-skinned goblins had just given him a demonstration in person, and in the blink of an eye they had achieved the feat of piercing the heart with ten thousand needles. And those shadow bees soon found new prey after killing the two goblins, and they all flew towards this side. Malu didn''t waste any time, turned around and ran away. He knew that he must not be caught up by these shadow bees, otherwise his life would be decided here. He used all his strength from feeding, and the soles of his feet were almost running away and smoking, but the distance between him and the swarm was still shrinking. Malu decisively changed his strategy and ran to the place where he met the goblins before, letting those goblins serve as bait for him to delay the shadow bees. After pulling two waves of goblins behind the mat, the number of bees in the swarm was obviously reduced, but it was still not something Ma Lu could deal with, and what was even worse was that his stamina gauge was about to bottom out. Ma Lu doesn''t like to exercise much. Although he relies on lotus leaf charcoal cakes to maintain his figure, he is still the kind of person who only sees it but doesn''t use it. It is still different from what others have practiced seriously. After sprinting vigorously for a while, I couldn''t stand it anymore. My legs became weak and I was breathing heavily. No way, he has survived so many strong winds and waves, is it possible that he will die in the game? Malu''s head went into a trance, and so did his body. Then he stepped on a fist-sized stone and sprained his ankle. After becoming limping, he could no longer run. He gritted his teeth, took out a chef''s knife, turned around, and planned to fight with those shadow bees. At this moment, Malu saw a small black dot approaching quickly from behind the swarm. Another glimmer of hope appeared in Malu''s eyes! He recognized the person who was coming, it was the skeleton puppy controlled by Zhen Ye! However, the Shadow Bees arrived first, and the four leading ones fired their stingers without hesitation. The sharp bee sting made a sound of piercing the air and flew toward the Malu Island! Malu was already trying his best to avoid it, but his movements were still not as fast as the bee needle, and he flew in front of him in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the scarf given to him by the wandering warlock suddenly left his neck, opened in the wind, and turned into a barrier in front of Malu, blocking those deadly poisonous needles for him. Before Malu could breathe a sigh of relief, the second wave of poisonous needles arrived again! The scarf in front of him once again showed its power and once again blocked the attack for him. But if Malu remembered correctly, the wandering warlock seemed to have said that this scarf could only be used three times, which meant that it could block one more attack at most. I don''t know if it''s enough. Fortunately, Zhen Ye arrived faster than he expected. It seemed that she had been upgraded again during this period. She had almost no green bones left in her body and was basically of blue or higher quality. She dove into the swarm, waving her claws. Although the Shadow Bees chased someone very embarrassingly, they were only considered low-level wild monsters in the abyss. Especially when facing undead enemies, their proud bee stings were already full of holes when facing them. Skeleton, basically tickling. The skeletons'' attacks are enough to kill them if they land on their fragile bodies. They are among the players'' favorite monsters. Moreover, although Shadow Bees do not drop bones, their bee needles can be purchased by NPCs in large quantities in the town, and they can be exchanged for money when taken back. Zhen Ye''s skeleton puppy descended from the mountain like a tiger, and within a short time, more than a dozen Shadow Bees died in her hands. The Shadow Bees want to attack from a high place, but Zhen Ye''s skeleton puppy can jump three meters high in one jump. The Shadow Bees will be caught to pieces if they are not careful. After they realized that they were no match for the enemy in front of them, they quickly retreated on their own initiative. The skeleton puppy also ran to Malu''s side immediately. "Are you okay!" "fine." Although the scene just now was thrilling, under the double protection of the scarf and Zhen Ye, Ma Lu was not injured. And the scarf that had just done a great job was now back on Malu''s neck, lying quietly on his shoulders. "But this time it was quite extreme, thanks to you arriving in time." "Are you an NPC, or do you have a new skin?" Zhen Ye sniffed at Malu''s feet and asked doubtfully. "I..." Malu opened his mouth, thought for a moment and said, "I am an NPC." "You are lying. No NPC would say that he is an NPC." Zhen Ye was not fooled. "...Hi, okay, this is my new skin. But it''s still in closed beta, so remember to keep it a secret." "What kind of secret is it? Everyone knows it now. Hey, didn''t you design this event?" (End of chapter) Chapter 495 new guard Chapter 495 New Guards "Activity, what activity?" After Ma Lu asked this question, he found that Zhen Ye''s skeleton puppy suddenly stopped moving, just like the player he first met. Malu stepped forward and patted the skull puppy on the head. "Zhen Ye...are you still there? Have you gone to the toilet?" Zhen Ye didn''t go to the bathroom. She was still squatting on the gaming chair, with her large T-shirt hanging down to her ankles. She held the mouse in one hand and her mobile phone in the other. A female voice sounded on the other end of the phone, "The subscriber you dialed is temporarily unavailable. Please call again later. Sorry, thesubscriberyoudialed..." "It''s really time travel." Zhen Ye muttered, put down the phone and continued typing. "Don''t worry, I will protect you." Malu was indeed relieved to receive strong support, especially when he later found out the details of the so-called new activity from Zhen Ye. How to put it, this urgent mission sounds like the production team is doing an official job and playing abstract, but in fact Bald Man is also using this opportunity to convey information to Malu - everything before has been a misunderstanding. Malu still tended to believe his explanation. The reason was simple. Since Bald Man had a way to get him into the abyss, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill him. Just do it directly, there is no need to rely on monsters in the wild, and there is no need to issue a mission to call on all players to rescue him. Malu then thought of another thing and asked Zhen Ye, "By the way, how did you find me?" "Kikube told me that there was blood tonight." "ah?" "He is a player from Chiling. He posted on the forum before that you traveled through time and space, and also posted a photo with you, but many people below said it was him, and they had a lot of quarrels." "Later on, an emergency mission popped up in the game, asking everyone to come rescue you. The rewards were very generous, so the post "Tonight there is blood in the anus" became popular immediately. "Everyone asked him where he saw you, so he simply opened a paid post and wrote down the coordinates of where he met you. I happened to be nearby, so I rushed over." Then, as if to confirm Zhen Ye''s words, it didn''t take long for them to meet new players. And I met 5 of them in one breath. They should be a small team. I was very excited after discovering Ma Lu. Someone immediately typed, "Hurry, Boss Ma, Boss Ma is here, I see Boss Ma! We are the first to find Boss Ma!" "No, that''s not right, someone took the lead." A player next to him with the ID name Milky Snow saw the skeleton puppy next to Malu. "No, it was just a random beating. Damn it! Why did she get the upper hand again?" "Isn''t that guy really a member of the project team? If so, what kind of tasks are there to be issued? Why don''t we just give the reward to her?" Another player whose ID is Yaya who came to Beijing to catch the roast also complained. "You can''t say that. Wasn''t it the first person who discovered Boss Ma that Tonight''s Kikubu has blood? It was just that guy who took the screenshots to show off on the forum, and ended up being beaten to death by a wild monster." "Then what should we do now, go back? Or follow Bida and take Boss Ma back to the city." "By the way, the mission doesn''t seem to say that only one person can complete it. If we form a team to hand in the mission..." "What are you thinking? This stingy project team, which is reluctant to give out initial backpacks, can still give each of us three purple bones?" "Oh, then our trip was in vain. Damn, the map of this game is ridiculously big. I am online for 10 hours every day, and I am on the road for 9 hours." "You''re already here, why don''t you kill some monsters nearby?" Several people were whispering to one side, and Ma Lu walked up directly upon seeing this. "Ahem, are you also the players who came to rescue me?" The five people interrupted their conversation and looked at Malu in front of them. A moment later, Yaya came to Beijing to rush to roast and typed, "That''s right." After a pause, he asked tentatively, "Are you a real person or an NPC?" Malu learned the lesson from before and immediately said, "Of course I am a real person, because the artist drew the wrong magic circle and teleported me from the earth." Yaya went to Beijing to catch the roast and turned back to his companions with certainty, "It''s an NPC." "You have all received an urgent mission, so you can send me back to the city together." Naturally, Malu wouldn''t mind if there were too many people guarding him. He came through in person this time, so he couldn''t be too careful. Those players were surprised to see NPC Ma Lu actively inviting them to do tasks. They originally thought they had arrived too late and could only watch and eat meat at will, but they didn''t expect that they also had a share. Some people were still worried and asked Ma Lu specifically, "Boss Ma, do we also have purple bone collars?" "This is decided by the project team, and I don''t know," Ma Lu said, "But if I can return to Earth safely, I will discuss it with the project team and ask them to give rewards to everyone who has protected me. " Sunshine Award? Okay, its better than nothing. The five of them together became Malu''s new bodyguards, following him majestically. There were also two players who specially controlled the characters to stand side by side with Malu. Let Malu put his hands on their shoulders, so that they could become Malu''s crutches. Malu walked forward with his sprained foot, moving much faster than before. However, Malu would soon regret calling these five guys. Because compared to the quiet Zhen Ye, the five of them really talk a lot. After walking for a while, someone asked Ma Ludao, "Boss Ma, why do you think meteorites always hit the crater accurately?" After a while, someone else said, "Boss Ma, if my father remarries, will I have a bride?" "Boss Ma, my college entrance examination score is 750, how can I get 985?" "..." These players have obviously accepted the identity of Malu NPC, and regard him as an intelligent AI, repeatedly teasing him with mentally retarded questions. Most of the time, Malu didn''t bother to pay attention to them. If he occasionally replied, these people would yell and scream for a long time, as if they had won some kind of victory. After playing for a while, they called up the screenshot tool in the game, took screenshots while walking, and expressed emotion from time to time. "Damn it, this modeling is so awesome. He even made expression differences. When I asked a question, Boss Ma looked at me with contempt." "I also saw Boss Ma picking his nose, and he flicked his boogers onto my ribs on my chest." "It''s nothing to you. I just wanted to try to block Boss Ma''s position, and he even kicked my ass." Chilings AI feels even more powerful than chatgpt, the milky-white Xuezi agreed. This NPC boss Ma even speaks in the same tone as the real one. The details are so perfect. "It''s over. I feel like I''m getting more and more addicted to this game now. Even if I''m not fighting monsters, it''s quite interesting to wander around the town and chat with NPCs." (End of chapter) Chapter 496 Noodles Chapter 496 Arrangement A group of people escorted Malu towards Chiling Town, meeting many other players and local aborigines along the way. Without exception, these people all came to rescue Malu, and Malu accepted all who came and included them all in the **** team. This also made the team grow longer and longer. By the time outside Chiling Town, the number of people exceeded 3,000, and they looked like an army. The monsters in the wasteland ran away when they saw them from a distance, so there was no danger in the second half of the journey. Bald Tuozi and others, who had received the news in advance, came out of the town to greet Ma Lu. But except for the coconut milk jelly, Malu didn''t recognize any of them. It wasn''t until the project team introduced themselves one by one that Ma Lu knew who they were. The players were also chirping on the sidelines. The main reason is that Bald Man and others have very stylish looks, and they are also new faces in the town, which naturally arouses the curiosity of players. "Is that guy with the fire all over his body the mayor? I''ve never seen him before. Wow, the pressure is so strong. If you stand any closer, you''ll lose blood." "Is the one next to him the Sausage Hunter from the cutscene? It looks much bigger than in the animation." Its because the model of Isaac Goon is too big, so the other people around him look small, but in fact they should all be quite big. "Which player next to the Sausage Hunter is so brave that he actually sneaked into the NPC?" "That one doesn''t seem to be a player. The name on her head is Blood Descendant Vesenaya. There is an old lich named Heim in the cemetery who likes to tell stories. If you make a good relationship with him, he will tell you no. Less backstory for this world. "It contains the legend of the blood descendant Vesenaia, but like the town mayor Saraku, they don''t seem to stay in the town at all. They say they are traveling far away to carry out the secret mission of Lord Esagan." "Oh, Heim still has this function. I thought he was just an old liar who likes to trick players into using blood shells." "Look, Boss Ma shook hands with the mayor, and the mayor put away the flames. No, is the plot really well written? Why is Boss Ma so good in the abyss? "That''s right, is it necessary for the game project team to lick that profiteer like this? Forget about the linkage, they even created an NPC for him in the game, plus a version task. This is too much, and it''s a bad review." "Speaking of missions, have we completed our mission?" "Let''s forget it. Boss Ma is back, not even a hair is missing." "Then where can I get the reward?" "I don''t know, maybe we have to wait for the plot. You see, the mayor and the others are still chatting with Boss Ma." "What are they talking about? Come on, let''s get closer and listen." It''s a pity that Bald Man doesn''t want players to hear the conversation between him and Malu. After that, he took Malu directly back to the town meeting hall. After closing the door, Bei Gongmeng, who was still majestic in front of the players, immediately came to sit down. "I''m sorry, Boss Ma. It''s all my fault that I didn''t draw the magic circle well, so you were frightened." Bald Man also said, "Boss Ma, this **** is usually glib and likes to brag everywhere, but he does have some talent in drawing magic circles. "I decided to believe him this time, but I didn''t expect that it almost led to a big mistake. Alas, it''s all because I don''t know people well." Bald Man sighed. "Boss Ma, if you have any shortcomings, I have to kill him." The big eyes on the ground trembled when they heard this, and they lowered their eyes even lower, not daring to raise their heads at all. On the contrary, it was Ma Lu who smoothed things over and said, "Forget it, bald brother, as a worker, you will inevitably make mistakes at work." The problem is that he is not a newcomer in the workplace, and it is such a principled mistake that must be punished. Give him a lesson so that he can remember it for a long time. The bald man looked at the coconut milk jelly on the side, "Come here and torture him with blood." Hearing the word "blood punishment", Bei Gongmeng shivered even more and begged, "No, boss, I already know I was wrong." However, Coconut Milk Jelly had already walked in front of him, bit his finger, dripped blood on his eyeballs, and recited a spell. The next moment, the veins on his eyeballs suddenly popped out, and it was like countless earthworms were squirming in his blood vessels. Bei Gongmeng was also rolling around on the ground, letting out bursts of screams. The torture lasted for 10 minutes, during which Bei Gongmeng fainted several times from the pain and woke up again from the pain. At this time, he lay on the ground like a dead fish, motionless. The bald man didn''t look at him, and just continued to tell Coconut Milk Jelly, "In the future, give him a massage once a day, give him a full month first, and then decide whether to continue based on his performance after one month." Seeing that Ma Lu seemed to want to say something, Bald Man said directly, "Boss Ma, this matter has nothing to do with you. Our Abyss has Abyss''s rules for doing things. You don''t need to plead with him." Bei Gongmeng, who was on the ground, also said in a weak voice, "Boss Ma, you don''t have to worry about me, I...I can handle it." "Then...okay." After hearing this, Ma Lu said nothing and asked, "Team Leader Tu, why did you let someone use a magic circle to send me to the abyss?" "Oh, I almost forgot about business. Boss Ma, we all see your contribution to Chiling. You can be said to be the mainstay of the project team. We have also prepared a gift for you when you move into a new house." "A gift, in the abyss?" "That''s right." Bald Man nodded, "Boss Ma, you came back at the right time. We can go get the gifts together. After we get the gifts, I will ask this **** to send you back." As Bald Man spoke, he kicked Bei Gongmeng on the ground. The latter grunted twice and reluctantly floated up again. "Ma, Boss Ma, don''t worry, nothing will happen again this time. I will send you home directly." "Ah, since Team Leader Bald has made arrangements, I''ll just do as he pleases," Ma Lu said. He was also a little curious as to what gift the Bald Man was talking about, and that he had to make a special trip to the abyss to get it. "Then let''s go. Let''s set off now. The time should be just right." After Bald Man finished speaking, Mengmengda whistled. After a while, a huge strange bird with a body length of more than 20 meters landed on the roof of the meeting hall. It looks a bit like an eagle, but has a snake''s tail and a belly covered in scales. Today, Mengmeng touched its head, and the strange bird leaned down obediently. "That place is quite far away from Chiling Town. Let''s go there on the Snake Vulture." After saying that, she took the lead and jumped on the back of the strange bird, and then Bei Gong Meng also floated up, just as Malu was thinking about how to get up. He felt something push him from behind. Malu lowered his head and saw a stream of blood surrounding him, sending him to the snake vulture. (End of chapter) Chapter 497 Gift Chapter 497 Gift Bald Man was the last one to go up. When he sat down, the strange bird''s body visibly sank, and he was almost crushed to the ground. But soon a strong air flow rose from under it, lifting it up again. The snake vulture spread its wings and soared into the dark sky. They flew for about forty minutes, and Chiling Town had long been left behind and disappeared. Malu became increasingly confused about where they were going. On the way, he also asked Baldy why he didn''t transport the gifts to Chiling Town first. The expression on Bald Man''s face is very mysterious, and you will know it only when you talk about Malu. And they flew for a while, and a new town appeared in their field of vision. "Nightmare Town is ahead." Bald Tuzi introduced Malu, "That''s the territory of the Vicious Weaver, and the gift I want to give you is right there." "Uh...did you store your things there?" "Storage? Pretty much." Baldy said. At this time, the snake vulture had arrived above Nightmare Town, and Baldy Man signaled it to descend. Unlike Sekiling, there are no houses in Nightmare Town, only large craters one after another, as uneven as the surface of the moon, and there are no people in the town. Just when Malu was wondering where everyone was going, he saw dozens of figures pouring out of the big pit. They were all big spiders with human faces on their backs. They had obviously noticed the snake vultures in the sky. They opened their mouths and spit out spider silk into the air without even saying hello. The snake vulture seemed a little scared when he saw the spider silk coming towards him, but the next moment the Bald Man''s voice exploded from mid-air. "Keep going down, and I''ll take care of those eyesores below!" After saying that, he jumped down from the snake vulture and hit the ground like a meteor! The flames that he had deliberately restrained suddenly exploded the next moment, swallowing up more than a dozen large spiders at once and burning them clean together with the webs they spit out. The bald man kept walking, and then killed other spiders on the side. With his restraint, the snake vulture avoided the sparse spider web and landed steadily on the ground. Except for coconut milk jelly and little Viagra, the rest of the project team also attacked the human-faced spiders without saying a word. Malu was dumbfounded, "Aren''t we here to get something? Why did they start fighting?" "I''m here to get something," said Little Weiwei, "but I have to kill the guards first." "Ah, isn''t that just robbery?" "You can understand it this way," said Coconut Milk Jelly, "but there is no concept of robbery in our abyss. No matter what, whoever grabs it always gets it." "The team leader found out that there are good things in Nightmare Town, so he brought you, Boss Ma, to get them. Don''t worry, our entire project team has been dispatched. It is more than enough to deal with Nightmare Town. There will be no danger." "..." Malu didn''t know what to say. After a pause, he said again, "They are all on board, why don''t you two come on?" "We are not needed," Xiao Weiwei said with a smile, "Actually, the team leader can handle it alone. The others just want to exercise their muscles together. As for the two of us, we are only responsible for one thing this time, which is to protect you, Boss Ma." What Little Viagra and Coconut Milk Jelly said was right, all those human-faced spiders were killed by the people of Chiling in a short time. Especially Bald Man, the flames on his body seem to be very restrained by these human-faced spiders. The latter couldn''t get close at all and was burned to death more than ten meters away. After clearing the place, Baldy Man kept walking and burrowed into the hole again. Coconut Milk Jelly said, "Let''s go, let''s go down too." Ma Luwei''s injured ankle had been cured by the town''s bone setter on the way back to Chiling. After hearing this, he followed the coconut milk to freeze the snake vulture and walked into the cave. The cave was not as humid as he imagined, but rather dry, although the smell was not very pleasant. There were forks everywhere in the cave. Malu originally wanted to write down the way back, but he got dizzy after a while and couldn''t remember it at all. From time to time, face-faced spiders would jump out at the fork in the road and attack them. However, they were basically all taken care of by the Bald Man before they could take action. Occasionally, some fish slipped through the net, and there were coconut milk jelly and little Viagra waiting for them. Bei Gongmeng, on the other hand, floated beside Bald Man and showed him the way. Everyone rushed all the way through the maze-like underground cave, and finally came to a stone hall. There were spider cocoons everywhere in the stone hall, and some were still moving, as if something was about to come out of them. The Bald Man ignored those spider cocoons, and after killing all the guards here, he went straight to the center of the stone hall. There is a box with a pure white cross embedded there, emitting a holy light. The bald man stepped forward, roughly crushed the runes on it, opened the lid, and breathed a sigh of relief after seeing what was inside, saying with satisfaction. "Yes, the things are still there. They should have been delivered just now. They haven''t had time to use them yet. We came at the right time." When Ma Lu heard this, he also came forward. I saw that the sarcophagus contained a somewhat plain-looking clay pot. "Is this...the gift you are talking about?" "That''s right." Baldy said. "Why does the workmanship feel a bit average?" "No, the gift is not the jar, but the contents of the jar." Baldy explained. "What''s in the jar?" "soul." "What?" "To be precise, they should be soul fragments, which are usually condensed from the obsession of the deceased during their lifetime. Soul fragments have no consciousness or perception, but if left alone, they will turn into evil spirits. "So the church on the ground regularly sent priests to collect soul fragments, seal them in clay pots, and find a place to bury them." These soul fragments are very rare in the abyss. For example, those vicious weavers use them to breed offspring, and the offspring they produce are much stronger than those without soul fragments. "Well... But the question is why do I need these soul fragments? I don''t need to raise little spiders." Malu said. "As far as I know, soul fragments are also a special ingredient." Bald Tuzi said, "It is very popular among chefs in the universe." "ha?" Malu then turned on the food scanning function of the traveler''s bracelet, and a notification popped up on it the next moment. -bite! Congratulations on discovering the 7-star ingredient [Soul Fragment], the [Soul Fragment] illustrated book has been unlocked. Malu was shocked for a whole year, even though he had seen all kinds of strange ingredients before. However, I was still a little dumbfounded when faced with the soul fragments. Is this thing actually an ingredient? And up to 7 stars. Is this reasonable? Before Malu could digest the news, Bald Baldzi urged again. "Boss Ma, I have found the gift. Hurry up and pack it up. The vicious weaver grandma will wake up soon. Although I am not afraid of it, it will be quite troublesome to fight." (End of chapter) Chapter 498 soul infusion Chapter 498 Soul Infusion When Malu heard this, he was about to get the pottery pot, but he heard Bald Tuzi say. "Don''t take the jar. I already tore off the outer seal when I opened the box. It won''t last long. Just take away the soul inside." "Hey, how do I take the soul away? And I didn''t bring a collection bag." "The collection bag is useless, it can''t hold the soul," Bald Tuzi said, "The low temperature of -11 can freeze the soul, but if you want to transport it, you have to find a container. "What container?" After Ma Lu finished speaking, he found that everyone in the Chiling project team was staring at him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little confused, "Why are you looking at me?" "Boss Ma, you are a human being, and your body is naturally capable of containing souls," Little Viagra explained, "So these soul fragments can be stored in your body first..." "No." Malu refused without thinking, "I don''t want to stuff weird things into my body, let alone other people''s souls. I''m already a multi-millionaire. What if I''m kidnapped?" Wouldnt it be a big loss? "That''s not the case. The jar contains only soul fragments. It has no consciousness and will not rob your body. At most, it will affect your emotions to a certain extent, but as long as it is taken out within 24 hours..." Before Little Viagra finished speaking, the hall suddenly shook, and gravel and dirt fell from the top of his head and the surrounding walls. In the darkness, something huge was awakening. Even Bald Man''s expression became unusually solemn. He was not afraid of the vicious Weaver Grandmother deep underground, but Nightmare Town was the latter''s territory after all. When the fight starts here, in addition to dealing with the vicious weaver grandmother, she also has to deal with her descendants. In fact, another human-faced spider rushed into the hall at this moment. "Get ready to retreat," Bald Man easily twisted off a spider head, then snapped his fingers, "Send Boss Ma back first." "Yes, boss." Bei Gongmeng''s eyeballs shot out a faint green light and began to draw a magic circle on the ground. "Boss Ma, put your souls away quickly. The jar will be broken in a while, and it will be difficult to catch them when they spread out." Little Viagra urged again. The look on Ma Lu''s face was uncertain, mainly because the 7-star ingredient was right in front of him, and it was very rare. If he missed it like this, he didn''t know when he would encounter it again in the future. He looked at the little Viagra beside him again, "Are you sure there are really no side effects from putting this thing in your body?" Little Viagra nodded, and his next words moved Malu. "Boss, he wants to continue to cooperate with you, Boss Ma, to make Chiling develop better and better. If he is not absolutely sure, he will not bring you to get gifts." "Then come on!" Malu finally made up his mind, "What should I do?" Today, Mengmengda heard the words and jumped to Ma Lu, "Choose a place, Boss Ma, I will help you transform it so that you can freely access your soul." "Ah, do you still need body modification?" "It''s just a small surgery. It''s painless. It allows you to contact the soul and it won''t affect your normal functions. And after I complete the transformation, not only this time, Boss Ma, you will be able to directly absorb the soul whenever you touch it." "Is the ring finger of your right hand okay?" "no problem." Today, after Mengmengda finished speaking, she bit Malu''s ring finger, leaving a row of tooth marks on it, but within two seconds, the row of tooth marks disappeared. As expected, Malu didn''t feel any pain. He moved his fingers and asked, "Is this the end?" "That''s it." Today Mengmeng said, "You can put your ring finger into the jar to absorb the soul." Malu followed her instructions and carefully inserted the modified finger into the clay pot. The next moment, he felt a heat on his ring finger, as if something really got into it. However, this feeling only passed away briefly, and then his finger returned to normal. Malu didn''t see anything strange when he put it in front of his eyes. As Little Viagra said, these soul fragments have no consciousness and will not have any impact on the body even if they are inhaled. But Malu could vaguely notice that there was something extra in his ring finger, and he could also sense the number of those things, 65 in total. But before he could study further, the shaking in the ground became more intense, and the entire hall began to shake. Malu was also shaken around. If he hadn''t grabbed Coconut Milk Jelly''s shoulder in time, he would have fallen to the ground. Bald Man killed two more human-faced spiders and shouted, "Are you ready?" "Ma, right away." Bei Gongmeng''s big eyes turned so fast that they were almost smoldering. He finally finished the last stroke of the magic circle and then said, "Boss Ma, come quickly! I''ll take you home." After hearing the words, Malu quickly ran to the magic circle. He saw a gap opened in the ground not far away, and a huge, long-haired foot stretched out from it. But before he could see what the owner of that walking leg looked like, the magic circle had already lit up. Malu then thought of something and asked Bei Gongmeng, "You''re not mistaken about the place this time, are you?" "Don''t worry, I won''t make the same mistake twice. I will definitely deliver you home safely this time, Boss Ma." Bei Gongmeng vowed. And after he said these words, the light of the magic circle followed Dasheng, and Malu''s figure disappeared from the place. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was indeed back home, but it was just the rental house from before. His ES8 is still parked at the villa, and Lao Wang is also there. Fortunately, the problem was not big. Ma Lu went downstairs and called Didi to pick up Lao Wang. Only by really wandering around outside can you realize how beautiful modern society is. Basically, as long as you are not in a particularly remote place, you dont have to worry about traffic problems. Especially in China, the public security is also very good. After Ma Lu met with Lao Wang, he told him what had just happened, and then went to the kitchen to open the refrigerator and found four ice boxes inside. The ice boxes all have 16 compartments, and each compartment has exactly one soul. Malu injected it one by one. There was still one soul left, and she planned to taste it herself first. He has grown so old and has yet to eat a soul. But after Malu released his soul, Lao Wang shook his head. Then he picked up the ice boxes, checked them one by one, and finally selected the soul in one of the boxes. "If you want to eat, eat this." "Ah, is there any difference between these things?" "Of course, soul fragments are a person''s obsession before death and contain strong emotions. After being cooked with special methods, diners can also experience this emotion. "The obsession in each soul fragment is different. If you choose it incorrectly, it may be counterproductive. For example, the one you just picked, its owner should have been troubled by constipation during his lifetime. "If you make it into food, you can also experience the unprecedented feeling of constipation." (End of chapter) Chapter 499 invisible war Chapter 499 The Invisible War "Ah, is it really true? Is it so miserable?" "It''s true. Soul fragments are a special seasoning that actually adjusts the emotions of diners. Therefore, they need to be used according to the dishes being cooked and the characteristics of the diners themselves. As far as I know, there are chefs who can use this seasoning well. Not much." "Hey...Old Wang, can you cook souls?" Lao Wang nodded, "My chef level is now lv8, and I can already use my soul." "Then you, Lao Wang, are also very powerful," Ma Lu said. "You must have been famous in the multiverse before, and aren''t the chefs in the universe very popular? Why did you come to Earth?" "I don''t know." Lao Wang said, "This part of my data has been damaged." "Then do you want me to help you find out?" Ma Lu asked, "But the previous group of smugglers have been killed by dimensional pirates, and now the connection between the earth and other planes has been severed, oh, except for the abyss." "Bald Guys and the others can actually run around on both sides with just the magic circle without relying on a spaceship. Although there is a slight deviation, judging from this, their technical power is still quite strong. "It''s just that they have been busy working on Chiling, and they don''t seem to have much communication with the outside world." "Or wait until I repair the spacecraft and we can go out on our own." "good." This was not the first time that Malu mentioned to Lao Wang about exploring his life experience, and Lao Wang''s reaction was as dull as ever. As he said himself, he only cares about how to explore and maintain the beauty of the multiverse, and cooking is the means by which he achieves this mission. Lao Wang doesn''t care about his identity or past, and he doesn''t need money. In fact, except for cooking-related equipment and the electricity needed to maintain his own operation, he has almost no need for anything. Malu felt that Lao Wang was probably the kind of pure person who had escaped from vulgar tastes as the great man said. Malu himself is the opposite of Lao Wang, keen on all kinds of vulgar interests. In the past two days, when Ma Lu was watching **** and borderline videos online, he accidentally discovered that there seemed to be a lot more shady posts in the Universe Infinite Canteen. So he immediately gave orders to Zhenni and Wuwugu, asking them to enter a state of war and launch a fierce counterattack against the sunspots. And Malu himself was not idle either. While exchanging comments with netizens, he was also looking for the source of those sunspots. This is not difficult to find, because everything on the Internet is traceable, and the netizens who are exchanging greetings with Malu are natural clues. Soon, Malu followed the clues and found some store visit videos. The Universe Infinite Canteen is so popular right now, so of course there are a lot of videos about visiting the store. However, except for a few people who deliberately caused trouble, all of the videos about visiting the store were positive. It was only in the past few days that there were more and more negative videos, but at the beginning, it seemed that they were just posted by small bloggers with few fans. Their entry point was very smart. First of all, they did not deny that the food in the Universe Infinite Canteen was delicious, but then the conversation changed and they finally showed their fangs and began to attack the restaurant''s pricing. Malu himself felt that his pricing was quite conscientious. After all, he had brought all the ingredients back from other dimensions, and some of them had gone through a hard battle. Lao Wang''s cooking skills are beyond praise, and some dishes have additional effects. At the current price, it is definitely worth it. Completely destroy those high-end clubs and private chefs that use gimmicks. But on the other hand, in terms of absolute prices, the prices of dishes at Universe Infinite Canteen are indeed not cheap, and the criteria for judging whether it is a good deal or not are also very subjective. It depends on individual income standards, consumption habits and other factors. Even people who have eaten at the Universe Infinite Canteen would be hard-pressed to point out that what these bloggers are saying is wrong. And no matter how prosperous the business of Universe Infinite Canteen is, there are still more people who have never tried it, coupled with the intentional or unintentional hints of these food bloggers. It turned the Universe Infinite Canteen into an Internet celebrity restaurant that spent a lot of public relations money and hired a lot of trolls to promote it. As a result, all the previous compliments on the Internet have turned into soft marketing articles, and even the identity of the boss, Ma Lu, has become more and more mysterious. He has become a third-generation descendant of a mysterious family. The family is so powerful that people in the industry have to give him face, and even invited the popular idol An Qi to support him. In this way, those small bloggers who dared to resist the power and stood up to tell the truth were praised by everyone, while those who defended the Universal Canteen were beaten into trolls. But so far, the matter has only spread within a small area. After all, the self-media bloggers who went to visit the store do not have many fans themselves. The low one is just over ten thousand, and the high one is two to three hundred thousand, and I dont know how much of it was bought. So the real climax came last night, when a millionaire blogger with the ID name Magic Sea Lion also came out and made a store exploration video of the Universe Infinite Canteen. He made it clear that the Patchouli-flavored White Jade Chicken he ordered was not as authentic as Yufenglous. He bluntly stated that the name of Universe Infinite Canteen was not worthy of its name and the price of the dish should be discounted in half. So the people who had previously supported those small bloggers began to attack as if they had found evidence. They not only ridiculed the diners who posted their dining photos on the Internet platform for being stupid and rich. In addition, a lightning protection list was created. The list was made up of food bloggers who had previously posted store visit videos of Universe Infinite Canteen and praised it. The impact of this incident on the restaurant is actually not as big as expected, because the Universe Infinite Canteen has quickly accumulated a group of loyal customers in the two months since it opened. In addition, Malu''s menu changes frequently, changing once a week, so there is no such thing as getting tired of it. Moreover, the dishes in the store are limited and there are not enough to sell. Fewer people can also reduce the queuing time for everyone. But Malu still felt very unhappy. In addition, this matter would not affect his business, but it would really affect the diversion of traffic to Chiling. With fewer new customers arriving, Coconut Milk Jelly naturally sends out fewer CDs. Malu also pointed out that he would build Chiling and then lie down to collect the money. In addition, the rhythm this time is so sudden and intensive, which is also a bit unusual. It seems like someone is messing with him behind his back, a competitor? The problem is that Malu doesn''t feel that there is anyone on this street who is worthy of being called his competitor. Let alone this street, even looking at the entire B city, there is no restaurant that can beat the Universe Infinite Food Hall. No matter how far away it is, there is no competition in itself. The next moment, a name appeared in Malu''s head involuntarily. Could it be that guy did it again? Speaking of which, last week it seemed that the US Review had sent two scoundrels here, sneakily, presumably to spy on the enemy and prepare for subsequent attacks. They should be the only ones who can command so many food bloggers. (End of chapter) Chapter 500 pure happiness Chapter 500 Pure happiness He Xiaoqian came to work early the next morning. When she entered the door, she saw Ma Lu changing the surveillance camera in the store, so she asked curiously. "Boss, is there something wrong with the old surveillance system?" "No, the old surveillance camera was fine." "Then why change?" "Because the filming wasn''t clear enough and the sound recording wasn''t clear enough either." "But why does the surveillance need to be so clear?" "Catch spies." As Ma Lu spoke, he had already put on a new monitor, but the clarity of the new monitor was only so good. He mainly relied on the gold medal game producer to catch spies. The gold medal game producer has turned the restaurant management process into a simulation management game, and as we all know, in order to facilitate players to take screenshots, games generally have built-in full-angle movable cameras. Malu returned to the checkout counter, turned on the computer above, and saw a camera icon on the desktop. He clicked on the icon, and a window immediately popped up. It was a bird''s-eye view, giving him an unobstructed view of the restaurant, with a resolution as high as 8k. Ma Lu dragged the mouse, adjusted the angle, and pulled the camera in front of He Xiaoqian''s face. I have to say that He Xiaoqian''s appearance is really good. Even in this face-to-face death position, she is still very attractive. Ma Lu then took out his headphones and put them on, and said to He Xiaoqian, "Just say a few words." "Ah, what did you say?" "casual." "Then, thank you boss." "Keep your voice down. Just pretend that I''m standing in front of you. Just use a normal voice. Don''t worry about whether I can hear you or not." "Oh, then...thank you, boss." He Xiaoqian lowered her voice. However, Malu could still clearly hear what she just said through the headphones. "Is that all you have to say?" "Yeah, boss, can you hear it so quietly?" "Yeah, so don''t secretly say bad things about me behind my back in the future." "I never said anything bad about you, boss." "Good, keep it up." Ma Lu is satisfied with the test results, and he has just changed the surveillance camera. If anyone asks in the future, he can say that it was taken by the new surveillance camera. Now everything is ready, just waiting for the spies to come. Malu wanted to see who else dared to hack him today. At 11 a.m., the Universe Infinite Canteen opens for business on time. Although there are still many diners outside the door eagerly waiting to taste the delicious food, their queues are obviously shorter than usual. Malu''s eyes were sharp as he scanned the first batch of diners who came through the door and found nothing unusual for the time being. Although most people took out their mobile phones after the food was served, they basically took a few photos and then put them back. Those who had videos only recorded a short section. And he is not the kind of guy that He Xiaoqian said, who chews slowly and eats very particular things, and who looks like he is not an ordinary person at first glance. It was like this until lunch time passed, and Malu didn''t catch a single food blogger. Could it be that this round of attacks has passed? Instead of being happy, Malu became even more unhappy. When it comes to what kind of enemy is the most annoying, it has to be the kind that can run away with just one punch. You had just ignited your fighting spirit and planned to have a good fight with him. When you turned your head, the other person slipped away first. In the afternoon, Malu felt a little sleepy after waiting, and nodded frequently to the "Encyclopedia of Level 0 Spells". At this moment, there was a noise outside the door. "Wow, isn''t that Teacher Tang from Spicy Detective..." "Yes, I remember that he seemed to have been on China on the Root of the Tongue." "He just posted the video at noon. Isn''t he still drinking water crab porridge in Macau?" "What do you know? Many of the store visit videos of food bloggers are shot in advance because they still need time for post-processing." "Wow, I didn''t expect that Teacher Tang would also come to explore the Universe Infinite Canteen. My favorite food blogger and my favorite restaurant are actually linked. I must be dreaming." "Don''t be too happy too early. Teacher Tang is famous for being cunning and poisonous. Many internet celebrity restaurants and time-honored brands have already revealed their true colors under his devilish tongue." "I have confidence in the Universe Infinite Canteen. This is the best restaurant in City B, no, in the country and in the entire universe!" Tang Rijie''s arrival caused a sensation in the Universe Infinite Canteen, but Tang Rijie himself was already used to it. Thinking back to the time when he first started doing self-media three years ago, he was basically no different from an ordinary person. He would not attract attention wherever he went, and he could quietly taste and comment on delicious food. As his fame grew, more and more people recognized him on the road. He tried to disguise himself, wearing hats, sunglasses, etc., which worked a little at first, but as the number of fans exceeded two million, these disguises were lost. effect. No matter how much he disguised himself, he would eventually be recognized, so Tang Rijie simply took off his cover and appeared openly in restaurants everywhere. However, in this case, the chef may have made preparations in advance. After recognizing him, he secretly changed the ingredients or the chef to let Tang Rijie eat food that was different from ordinary diners. And Tang Rijie also has a way to deal with it. He now has his own team, and sometimes he will send unseen members of the team to take seats in advance to order food, and when the food starts to be served, he will suddenly appear. This is the trick Tang Rijie used to attack the Universe Infinite Canteen this time. But he was just overthinking this. Lao Wang treated everyone equally when cooking, and he didn''t know if it was because he was a silicon-based life form, but his control over taste was extremely precise. It is impossible to step into the same river twice, but the same dish cooked by Lao Wang can have only one taste. It doesnt matter who comes to eat. Tang Rijie waved his hand to the fans who greeted him, "Thank you everyone for your support. Let''s still say what we said: dine in a civilized way and don''t disturb other diners in the store. Let''s enjoy the food together." After becoming an up owner with millions of fans, Tang Rijie became a lot more careful when he was outside. After all, there are cell phone cameras everywhere these days. If someone catches him because of some indecent move or a certain sentence, it can be as minor as If you lose followers, the account you worked so hard to create may simply disappear. There are many examples of this on the Internet. So Tang Rijie pays special attention to his image now. Sometimes he feels so tired. He doesn''t have the joy of masturbating skewers and chatting with netizens when he first created an account. And at that time, making videos was very simple. You could just say whatever came to your mind, and you could do whatever you wanted to do, but now that you have more friends, you have more worries when talking. For example, this time, he received a call from Mike, asking him to make a video to challenge the Universe Infinite Canteen. Tang Rijie did not like to visit the store with a preset attitude. But there was no way. Mike helped him a lot in his self-media business. It can be said that Tang Rijie was able to take off and became an instant success. Mike recommended him to go abroad and China was a major contributor. Tang Rijie had to return this favor. (End of chapter) Chapter 501 Come again Chapter 501 Come Again Thinking of the past made Tang Rijie feel dazed for a moment, but he was not immersed in the memory of the past. It is regrettable to lose pure happiness, but the economic benefits brought to him after the explosion are also real. If Tang Rijie really had to choose again, he would definitely choose Blast. After greeting Tang Rijie''s fans, he and the photographer and assistant came to a table where he had sent someone to occupy a seat in advance. At this time, two plates of food were already served on the table, and the guy in charge of taking the seat didn''t move a single bite. The photographer set up the tripod, turned on the camera, and signaled to Tang Rijie that he could start. Tang Rijie cleared his throat, "Okay, it''s a new issue of Spicy Detective Review. I am everyone''s old friend, Old Tang who only tells the truth. The restaurant I came to eat at today has been visited by many netizens during this period. Cosmos Infinite Canteen has been recommended by everyone in the comments. "It is said that the boss went back to his alma mater to set up a stall before opening the store. It seemed to be very popular on the Internet at that time. I heard about it and was already planning to eat there, but I didn''t expect to quit later. "It''s not that he ran away, he came here to open this store. About this store, like his previous food stall, it has been a hot topic on the Internet since the first day it opened. "I did some research before coming here. I heard that only four dishes are sold here every day. In addition, the recipes are changed every week, and the dishes that have been sold will not be sold again. "What does this mean? It means that the dishes you eat this week will be out of print next week." The assistant next to him said at the right time, "Mr. Tang, have you seen any restaurant doing this kind of business before?" "No, absolutely not. This is the first one, and it probably won''t happen again in the future." "Why?" "It''s not difficult to develop a new dish. For example, on a whim, you go to the wet market and buy a chicken, buy two bananas, and stir-fry them together to make a banana chicken. But it tastes weird, right? You can just eat it yourself. You definitely wont be able to sell it out if you open a store. "The more powerful a restaurant is, the more cautious it will be about new dishes and the higher the standard will be, because if it is not cooked well, it will destroy the sign, and many people come here here, maybe just to eat a certain dish on your menu. If not, they will definitely be disappointed. "So the new dishes must be very amazing. I went to a very famous restaurant when I was studying French cuisine in France. They have a whole team to develop new dishes, but it takes two or three months to make a new dish. No. Because the chefs there are not creative. "On the contrary, it''s because their standards are set too high. The people you want to surpass are also very good chefs. And after you put in the effort to make delicious dishes, you definitely hope that more people will eat them. , it wont be sold for just one week. "Mr. Tang, do you mean to say that selling it for only one week is a gimmick?" "I haven''t tasted his food yet, so I can''t make a conclusion yet. I can only speak from the perspective of a chef. If I were his chef and the boss dared to make such a request to me, I would have to practice with him. " The people at the same table were all amused by Tang Rijie''s words. Relaxation and humor are also one of Tang Rijie''s magic weapons in self-media. In addition to useful information, his videos of visiting stores will also add one or two sentences from time to time to shorten the distance with the audience. "Okay, let''s stop talking here." Tang Rijie said, "I''m going to eat. For this meal, I didn''t even eat much lunch." After saying that, he grabbed the chopsticks, picked up a mouthful of green vegetables, and put it into his mouth. It was a bit routine at first, but his expression changed the next moment. I stayed there blankly for 4 or 5 hours. The assistant reminded, "Teacher Tang, speak." "Oh." Tang Rijie came back to his senses and said to the photographer, "I don''t want this part anymore. You can take another one." "Okay." Tang Rijie picked up the vegetables again and put them into his mouth. This time his expression looked much more normal. After finishing the meal, he said, "The side dishes are good and refreshing, but..." When Tang Rijie said this, he was stuck again. He originally wanted to pick out some shortcomings, but after picking around, he found that he couldn''t find any at all. This dish completely exceeded his expectations. From a professional point of view, it can be said to be perfect. Although this is just an ordinary appetizer, it is precisely because it is simple enough that it is more difficult to make it better than others, and it is more difficult to widen the gap. How is this done? For the first time, Tang Rijie felt at a loss in his professional field. He couldn''t think of the reason and could only say to the photographer, "Do it again." "...This side dish is good and refreshing, but the portion is a little too small and I''m not satisfied with it. Maybe the boss wants us to keep our stomachs open for the next dishes." Tang Rijie seemed to have returned to the cheerful but merciless teacher Tang before, but only Tang Rijie knew that he had lost this round. He is also a food anchor, and he has always looked down on colleagues like Magic Sea Lion who rely on comedy and exaggeration to make a name for themselves, but have little practical content and only have a few words of gossip over and over again. Tang Rijie felt that even if he came to criticize someone, he should speak meaningfully and get to the point. But now he could only thank Miracle Sea Lion in his heart for giving him proofs in advance and leaving an attack point of price, because apart from price, Tang Rijie could not find any other place to attack. And in the eyes of professionals like Tang Rijie, the taste and price are actually not expensive, and can even be said to be quite cost-effective. But thinking of Mike''s hint, Tang Rijie said so. Fortunately, viewers who haven''t eaten there themselves can''t tell. The photographer had also been working with Tang Rijie for a long time. Hearing this, he immediately moved the camera down to give a close-up of the pitiful plate of side dishes. Because Tang Rijie clicked twice during this period, there were even fewer vegetables on the plate. Tang Rijie tasted the side dishes and then took a spoonful of the Sizhen Oxtail Soup on the side. This was a method he had never heard of before, but it tasted great. More importantly, his tailbone would feel slightly warm after eating it, and his lumbar spine, which had become increasingly unsatisfactory in the past two years, felt much more comfortable. Taste was his area of ??expertise, and Tang Rijie could understand it, but the latter one touched upon his blind spot. How... was this done? Tang Rijie was confused again, but this time he didn''t freeze. He kept moving his hands, spoonful after spoonful, and drank half a bowl of Sizhen Oxtail Soup in one go. The photographer on the side became anxious again. "Speak, Teacher Tang, don''t just eat." "Oh oh oh, let''s take the picture again, um... wait a minute, let me think about what to say first." Just when Tang Rijie put down his spoon and thought, Xiao Chen, who came to take a seat in the later stage, couldn''t help but opened his mouth and reminded, "Teacher Tang, this is the last chance. If you click again, we will have to order again." "I know." Tang Rijie took a deep breath, "Come again." (End of chapter) Chapter 502 Black boss: rip off customers Chapter 502 Black Boss: Slaughtering Customers This afternoon, someone was bored and looking for a ball to watch on station B. The name of a live broadcast room attracted his attention - Black Boss: Rip Off. During this period, Darkness has become popular again, mainly because the first trailer of this game was released four years ago, which caused quite a stir at the time. But it fell into silence for a while, and the official account only occasionally scammed people, so some people classified the game as a scammer. As a result, last month, the game suddenly came back to life, and it was announced that the game is scheduled to be released. It will be released in 8 months. So the distrustful people started arguing with the fans again. The name of this live broadcast room was obviously intended to gain popularity, but the name did arouse that person''s interest. Anyway, he could watch the ball at any time, so he clicked on it first to enter the live broadcast room. This was obviously a new account, but contrary to his expectation, there were many viewers in the room, more than 500 people, chatting enthusiastically. "Damn it, this is the Cosmic Infinite Canteen that is very popular recently, so the title is really correct." "Hey, is this store very dark?" Mengxin, who entered by mistake, asked. "Black, that''s not ordinary black. The last store visit video of Magic Sea Lion was filmed in this store. You can believe it. A plate of ham and potato pancakes costs 168, and there are only a few bucks in it." "Damn, it''s quite dark, but it''s so dark. Why do I think there are still a lot of people eating there?" "I don''t know, maybe rich people are stupid." "I know this. This store seems to have spent tens of millions of marketing fees, bought a lot of trolls to get good reviews, and also found a lot of gourmet grandma owners to give them business orders and let them help deceive them. "But this time he probably hit a brick wall... Hehehe, Tang Rijie''s mouth is really poisonous, and he is now a grandma with tens of millions of fans. He will definitely not be able to buy or sell her." "What, Tang Rijie from the spicy detective is here? Where is he?!" "Are you blind? Didn''t you see Teacher Tang''s iconic big belly at the second table on the left?" "Here I go, it''s really Teacher Tang. He''s actually eaten it... But, why do I think he seems to be eating so well? I feel hungry just looking at it." "Yeah, this is the first time I''ve seen Teacher Tang eat so much and so quickly while visiting a store." said a fan of Tang Rijie. "What you are watching are all edited. Maybe Teacher Tang usually eats so fast." Someone immediately retorted. With the double support of Hei Ma Er and Tang Rijie, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room increased rapidly, and soon it exceeded 1,000 people. The rapidly increasing number of viewers will push the platform algorithm to give this newly-built live broadcast room better recommendation positions and greater exposure, attracting more people to come in. Its not like Tang Rijie has never hosted a live broadcast before, but he basically brought goods, chatted or taught people how to cook. When visiting the store, he always showed edited videos. This was the first time that everyone could watch the whole process of his store visit, so many people watched it with gusto. But after watching it, someone finally thought of a question. "Who is running this live broadcast room? Could it be that he is really the owner of Universe Infinite Canteen? What is his purpose in opening this live broadcast room? Does he want to bring some fun to everyone''s boring life? Or does he want to be remembered by the Internet forever? ? "Hahaha, maybe it''s because of my arrogant self-confidence. When Teacher Tang visited the store before, didn''t he encounter that kind of boss who was so arrogant and coaxing? He thought that his food was fine, refused to admit his mistake, and later continued Its so funny to send a lawyers letter to Teacher Tang. "Ah, I remembered the session you were talking about. It was really fun, and Teacher Tang was really good at it." "Look, Teacher Tang is working hard again, and he even pretends to be stuck. Did he find out that the boss is live broadcasting? Hurry up, we want to listen to Rui Ping." In the screen, Tang Rijie has put down his chopsticks and is facing The camera said, "...This side dish is good, very refreshing, but the portion is a little too small and not satisfying to eat. Maybe the boss wants us to keep our stomachs open for the next dishes." " Everyone around him laughed in agreement. But there was not much joyful atmosphere in the live broadcast room. "Ah, that''s it, gone?" "Is it because there are no shortcomings, so in the end the only problem is the price?" "It''s all what Sea Lion said. It''s boring. I thought I could scold him in a professional way." "Don''t worry, this is just a side dish. Teacher Tang is working hard here, and he will definitely hold back a big one later." Although the audience in the live broadcast room were generally not very satisfied with Tang Rijie''s performance just now, there were also many people who insisted that Tang Rijie was just trying to survive or holding back his ultimate move because of Tang Rijie''s outstanding military exploits in the past. In movies, this is called suppressing desire before rising. Fortunately, they didn''t quarrel for too long, and Tang Rijie started to taste the second dish - Four Treasures Oxtail Soup. The presentation of this dish is very good. It attracted a lot of people''s attention when it was placed on the table. The milky white soup is dotted with red wolfberries. The plump ox tail bones are half soaked in the soup stock and half sticking out of the soup surface, showing off their plump figure and teasing the taste buds of diners. Tang Rijie used a spoon to skim off the fat on it and took a small taste, then the second and third... with a happy smile on his face. At this time, the anchor in the live broadcast room also took the opportunity to give Tang Rijie a close-up. With the support of the high-definition camera, every pore on Tang Rijie''s face was stretched. "No, it tastes so good? Old Tang looks like Zhu Bajie after eating ginseng fruit." Someone posted a comment. "It''s probably just a performance." The Xianyang faction was a little unsure, mainly because Tang Rijie was enjoying the food so much. "If he really acted, then his acting skills might be enough to teach at Beijing Film Academy." Someone commented. At this time, the voice of Tang Rijie''s photographer came from the live broadcast room, "Speak, Teacher Tang, don''t just eat." Tang Rijie just woke up from a dream, "Oh oh oh, let''s take another shot." After a pause, he added, "Wait a minute, let me think about what to say." Tang Rijie thought about it for about five minutes. People in the live broadcast room were getting a little anxious when they heard him call the photographer to start filming again. Tang Rijie in front of the camera has returned to his usual calm expression, and casually scoops a spoonful of oxtail soup into his mouth. "Well, not bad, the taste is mellow and rich. When making oxtail soup, be sure not to boil the oxtails directly. Frying them first will make the taste more fragrant and reduce the fishy smell. In addition, the chef of this restaurant did not blanch the oxtails, but used Soak in advance to remove blood. "His blood was removed very cleanly. It should have been soaked for at least 5 or 6 hours, and the water was changed 2 or 3 times during the process. The foam was skimmed off very cleanly during cooking, so the soup has no impurities. "Nowadays, many restaurants are afraid of being cumbersome and always want to save effort in places where customers can''t see it. But if you save effort, the taste of the dish will definitely decrease. Either the fishy smell will remain, or the beef flavor will not be there. So rich and mellow. Tang Rijie was inspired by his feelings. This was also his habit. When commenting on a dish, he would first talk about the advantages and then the disadvantages. However, this time he accidentally mentioned a little too much, especially since he came with a mission. (End of chapter) Chapter 503 Tasty but soulless Chapter 503: Tasty, but soulless Tang Rijie remembered the purpose of coming here. Although he still had some unfinished ideas, he still had to stop and change things in time. This dish is different from the ordinary stewed oxtail, and some herbs are added to it. "I just saw that there are wolfberry, angelica, gastrodia elata, and it seems that there is Codonopsis pilosula. It is probably an improved medicinal diet. The taste is actually not bad, and the form also has merits, but I feel that this dish still lacks a bit of soul. After he reviewed the Four Treasures Oxtail Soup, the barrage started to flood the screen again. "Teacher Tang finally started to exert his strength!" "But it feels like it doesn''t exert much power. What''s the evaluation if it lacks a soul? It''s too abstract." "You don''t understand. Teacher Tang is a professional. He must have suffered something to say that." "Then I guess what he ate is just a puzzle." "It''s boring to pretend to be a ghost, so I''m off." Tang Rijie did not see these comments in the live broadcast room, but this did not prevent him from sweating profusely at this time. Because he had just been thinking for five minutes about what else he could criticize about this dish, but he couldn''t find it. And he didn''t want to keep complaining about it being too expensive, so he held it in for a long time and came up with another question. Soul comes. In fact, Tang Rijie mainly suffered the disadvantage of being too professional. It was because he was too professional that he could not open his eyes and tell lies like a magical sea lion, distorting reality at will and saying that delicious food is not delicious. So in the end we can only fool around with the lack of soul. But this is not useless at all. After all, he is a professional food blogger who has proven himself. With the solemn look on his face, he is still somewhat convincing when he says this. But the bad news is that it''s only a little convincing. Having worked with Tang Rijie for a long time in photography and post-production, I also felt that something was not right with Tang Rijie''s state. The photographer said, "Teacher Tang, why don''t we take a break and start shooting again? You can drink some oxtail soup to calm down the shock. I think you like it very much." But as soon as he finished saying this, the third dish was brought over by He Xiaoqian. As soon as this dish was served, it sparked heated discussions in the live broadcast room. "Hey, isn''t this a ham and potato pancake that was sprayed by a magical sea lion? It costs 168 per plate, and there are only 6 slices per plate. He also said it was too oily and not good, so he packed it up and took it back to feed the dog." "Let''s see how Teacher Tang squirts. Teacher Tang needs to add more fuel. He doesn''t look energetic during this visit to the store." Tang Rijie patted his cheek hard, "No, keep going, it won''t look good when it''s cold." "Then...I''ll keep shooting." The photographer was still a little worried and warned again, "Teacher Tang, please relax. It doesn''t matter if you say something wrong. We still have to edit when we get back." "Yeah." Tang Rijie picked up the chopsticks again and began to try the ham and potato pancakes. At this time, the number of people watching the live broadcast in the live broadcast room has exceeded 5,000, and they are all waiting for Tang Rijie to comment on the ham and potato cakes. The moment he entered, Tang Rijie''s eyes flashed with pain. And this scene could not escape the eyes of the audience in the live broadcast room. Coming! It''s now that the situation has finally overturned. Teacher Tang''s spirit of complaining should have been completely ignited, and the next step will be an inhumane and brutal output! However, the expected output did not appear. Instead, Tang Rijie fell into silence again. Perfect! This is another dish that is so perfect that it can be called a work of art, with no faults to be found. The chef who can make a mere potato pancake to this extent has obviously far surpassed him before, no, it should be said that he has surpassed all his colleagues. He is obviously so talented, why doesn''t he go to work as a chef or consultant in one of those multinational hotel groups? Why does he choose to stay in such an inconspicuous small restaurant, and he is not the owner? What is he trying to do? Tang Rijie couldn''t understand. After taking the first bite of ham and potato cake, he wanted to shout loudly, 168 is so cheap! This quality, this taste, you can easily add 0 at the end if you put it in those top restaurants. But now that you can eat it at 168, what is the difference between getting 1,500 yuan for nothing? Tang Rijie even feels a little heartbroken, feeling that these delicacies have not received the respect they deserve. They should be sent to the Forbidden City and the Louvre for exhibition, to be worshiped instead of the Golden Ou Cup and the Mona Lisa, or they should be put into the pyramid to be kept fresh by alien technology and become eternal. The worst fate would be to be eaten on a Jingdezhen cloisonn or Villeroy & Boch white plate by someone who truly understands their value. Of course, what makes him feel even more painful is that he has to comment on this masterpiece next. But the problem is that Tang Rijie feels that he is not qualified to evaluate it at all, let alone criticize it. So Tang Rijie was stuck again. Fortunately, this time it didn''t last long. Without waiting for the photographer to urge him, he spoke again. "The skin is crispy and the flesh is crispy. The ham on top is thinner than paper. Come and look at the texture. It is as beautiful as marble. The texture is closer to Iberian black pig. It is smooth and sweet, with a long aftertaste and a hint of acorn. The fruity aroma is a perfect match for the potato pancakes below, but it has no soul. "Huh?" Tang Rijie''s turn was so quick that even the photographer opposite him was confused. After a while he said, "Then is this delicious or not?" "It''s delicious, but it has no soul." Tang Rijie insisted through gritted teeth, sweat dripping from his forehead. "That just doesn''t taste good." "No, it''s delicious, but it has no soul." Tang Rijie said directly to He Xiaoqian without giving the photographer and post-production staff a chance to ask further questions. "Here''s the last dish. Bring it to us quickly. We have something to do later." Tang Rijie didn''t want to stay in the store any longer. He just wanted to end this torturous torture as soon as possible. Anyway, no matter what dish is served next, no matter how delicious it is, he will say it has no soul. As for what counts as a soul, Tang Rijie himself doesn''t know. He Xiaoqian said, "I''m sorry, guest, there are 4 tables ahead of you that have ordered this dish. You have to wait for a while until the chef is ready, and I will serve it to you right away..." After another five minutes, Ma Youyou walked out of the kitchen pushing the dining cart. He Xiaoqian went up to serve the dishes, but found that Tang Rijie''s table was the only one missing. He Xiaoqian asked, "Where are the dishes, have they been cooked less?" Ma Youyou said to He Xiaoqian. "You don''t have to worry about Teacher Tang. The boss said he will serve Teacher Tang himself. He is welcome to dine in our restaurant." He Xiaoqian was stunned when she heard this, "Teacher Tang is a grandma with millions of fans. The boss should take this opportunity to build a good relationship with him and let him help promote our restaurant more in the future." She obviously didn''t know that person that well. Looking at Ma Youyou, she knew very well how small-minded Ma Lu was. She looked at Tang Rijie who was still wiping sweat with some sympathy. The storm is coming soon. (End of chapter) Chapter 504 The soul you want Chapter 504 The soul you want "Where''s the food? Why haven''t our food been served yet?" After a while, Tang Rijie was urging again. But this time the person who answered him was no longer the pretty waiter before, but Ma Lu at the cashier. "Soon, just two more minutes." Tang Rijie calmed down a little and continued to cook. People''s appetite will increase when they are stressed, not to mention that the food in the Universe Infinite Canteen is indeed delicious, so Tang Rijie ate more, bowl after bowl. Anyway, the photographer didn''t record the video at the moment, and there was no need to comment, so he let it go completely. But what Tang Rijie didn''t know was that the scene where he was showing off his food like crazy had been seen by tens of thousands of viewers in the live broadcast room. At this moment, the barrage in the live broadcast room is flooding the screen again. "Teacher Tang, you''re so reserved! Don''t you mean you have no soul? Why are you showing off so hard!" "Don''t tell me, I''m hungry after what he''s eating. I think Teacher Tang will stop being a store-exploring blogger in the future, and instead become a food show!" "It seems that Teacher Tang is really talented in making food broadcasts. I used to only take a few small bites to get a taste of his store visit videos. I didn''t expect that my appetite would be so good." "Do you think it''s possible that the food in this restaurant is so delicious that Teacher Tang can''t help himself?" "Hey, hey, hey, if you say that, Boss Black will be happy behind the screen." Although the audience in the live broadcast room is still calling Ma Lu Black Boss, they are no longer as aggressive as they were at the beginning, and they are more teasing. Even though Tang Rijie is holding on to his soul, anyone with a discerning eye can see that he is being stubborn now. After all, he eats so well that he can''t even act. As a result, more and more people are mocking Tang Rijie in the live broadcast room. Only Tang Rijie''s true fans are still looking forward to Teacher Tang''s final counterattack. Before two minutes had passed, Tang Rijie had wiped out all three dishes on the table. The photographer and post-processor on the side had not yet taken a bite, so they could only swallow their saliva. The two of them have made up their mind to order one more dish to taste after the video is taken, even if they can''t reimburse it, because not only Tang Rijie, but also the expressions on the faces of the surrounding diners are enjoying themselves, which shows that the food in this restaurant is very enjoyable. It''s really delicious. Neither the photographer nor the post-production team knew what the soul was that Tang Rijie had been emphasizing. Although Tang Rijie was known for his venomous tongue, he had never been shy about praising a delicious restaurant in the past. He rarely praised it in a secretive way or scolded it happily like he does now. It''s just that Tang Rijie didn''t explain and kept busy with his work, so it was hard for them to ask. After a while, the fourth dish was finally brought out. Tang Rijie felt a sense of relief when he saw the plate in Ma Lu''s hand. Its the last dish, and this nightmarish shop visit will be over after eating it. Tang Rijie loosened his collar and grabbed the chopsticks. However, when they saw what was on the plate, the three people at the table were dumbfounded. "This is... dumplings? But we didn''t order dumplings," the person in charge of ordering said, "We ordered Wusu almond cake." "Did they serve the wrong dish? They gave it to us from another table," the photographer also said, "That''s wrong. I don''t remember there are no dumplings on the menu." "That''s right, this is yours." Ma Lu looked at Tang Rijie, "Our restaurant has always attached great importance to the voice of customers. Didn''t you name it and want to eat the soul? I told the kitchen that it happened to be available in the store, so I packed it in for you. Eat it while it''s hot." Tang Rijie frowned, feeling baffled, "Are you dissatisfied with me because I truthfully evaluated the dishes in your store, so you changed the dumplings to tease me?" "No, on the contrary, I hope you can be more sincere, Mr. Tang. It''s not easy for you to become a big anchor and accumulate so many fans. Don''t be used as a weapon and burn down the reputation you have accumulated for so long. Its too late to regret it. Tang Rijie was shocked. He didn''t expect Ma Lu to realize that he came with a mission. However, as a public figure for so long, he had some practice in managing his expressions. Tang Rijie remained calm on the surface and shook his head. "I don''t know what other food bloggers are like, but I always say whatever I have, never hide it, and never accept recharges. It''s because of this that I can be where I am today!" The conversation between the two also attracted some other diners in the restaurant to look this way. At first, most people, like He Xiaoqian, thought that Ma Lu discovered that Tang Rijie came to visit the store and took the initiative to say hello and build relationships. After all, the influence of food bloggers is quite large, especially those like Tang Rijie who have tens of millions of fans. Even one sentence can affect the life or death of a store. This is not an exaggeration. The business of some restaurants that Tang Rijie commented on plummeted and they had to close down in the end. There are also some little-known restaurants that were praised by Tang Rijie and saw a huge increase in customer traffic and were full every day. Therefore, most restaurant owners will try their best to serve these bloggers who visit the store. But now the other diners looked at the atmosphere between Malu and Tang Rijie, and they didn''t seem very friendly, and even a little tense. Malu didn''t bother to argue with the person opposite him, he just put the plate of dumplings on the table, then returned to sit behind the cashier. Tang Rijie and the other three were left looking at the plate of steaming dumplings. Later, Xiao Zhao took the lead and said, "The owner of this restaurant seems to have a prejudice against us. Teacher Tang, please don''t eat these dumplings. Don''t worry about it." He was actually a little hesitant when he said this, because the dumplings on the plate were all plump, steaming, and looked delicious. Tang Rijie didn''t say anything, he just asked the photographer on the side, "Did you record the video just now?" The photographer gave him a reassuring gesture. He and Tang Rijie have been partners for such a long time, and it is impossible to miss precious material like "Teacher Tang sharply criticizes an Internet celebrity restaurant, and the boss angrily slanders it." The traffic for the next video will depend on this. Tang Rijie obviously understood this, so he cheered up a little and decided to complete the filming of this explosive point. He motioned to the photographer to turn on the camera and said to the camera. Cant everyone see it? We just did nothing and were just eating normally. The boss suddenly rushed over and said that we were charged, and even changed the last dish on his own initiative. "If there is soul in this dish, then I have to taste it to see where the soul is." After Tang Rijie finished speaking, he picked up the chopsticks he had just put down, picked up a dumpling, put it in his mouth, and started chewing. "Well, it''s stuffed with mutton, and there''s zucchini in it. It doesn''t taste bad, but it''s not any better than the previous dishes..." Tang Rijie suddenly paused when he said the word "go". (End of chapter) Chapter 505 Regretful Tang Rijie Chapter 505 The Regretful Tang Rijie The photographer thought Tang Rijie was stuck again, so he opened his mouth and gestured with his lips to remind him to speak. But Tang Rijie acted as if he didn''t see it, his eyes were straight and his whole body was stiff. The next moment, the chopsticks in his hand fell on the table with a clatter, startling Xiao Zhao, who was standing aside. "Teacher Tang, are you...are you okay?" Tang Rijie seemed oblivious and kept this posture for several seconds. The expression on his face kept changing, from excitement to loss, to fear and regret, and finally turned into guilt. He murmured, "I...I just felt like Saw my past life. "ah?" "It''s over. Teacher Tang seems to have been poisoned. I''ve seen people poisoned by eating fungi before, and the symptoms were exactly the same as Teacher Tang''s." The photographer is very experienced. He took out his mobile phone and dialed 120. But Tang Rijie shook his head and said, "I''m not poisoned." After saying that, he took advantage of the two of them not being prepared and picked up another dumpling and put it into his mouth. As he ate, his tears flowed down and he choked. "These dumplings are so delicious. They are the best dumplings I have ever eaten in my life. Woohoo..." The photographer and the photographer looked at each other, and both saw a look of surprise and uncertainty on each other''s faces. Later, he stretched out **** and shook them on Tang Rijie''s face, "Teacher Tang, what do you think this is?" "Put your fingers away," Tang Rijie said quietly, "I told you, I''m not poisoned. I''m very sober now. It should be said that I''ve never been so sober in my life." However, the photographer opposite didn''t believe him. He took out another notebook and quickly drew something on it. After a while, he put the notebook up and pointed at the chicken and basketball lines he had just scrawled on it, "Guess an old friend." "Don''t bother me with this," Tang Rijie pushed away the notebook and picked up another dumpling. "You can''t eat it, Teacher Tang, you can''t eat it!" Xiao Zhao on the side tried to persuade him, "There is poison in this. Let''s go to the hospital quickly." "I already told you that I was not poisoned," Tang Rijie said angrily, "No, no, I was indeed poisoned, but I was poisoned before eating the dumplings. I shouldn''t have lied for the sake of loyalty to my friends." "Teacher Tang, what do you mean by this?" Xiao Zhao was puzzled. "Before I visited the store this time, a friend from Meiping.com came to me and asked me to scold the Universe Infinite Canteen. He was kind to me back then and I couldn''t refuse. But after eating the dishes here, I found that they are so... Perfect, no shortcomings at all. "But in order to fulfill my friend''s request, I could only bite the bullet and say that these dishes have no soul. Alas, I am really obsessed." "Huh?" The photographer and the post-production team were shocked again. The photographer subconsciously reached out to cover Tang Rijie''s mouth. Even if it''s true, you can''t say it nonsense, and there are people everywhere. It would be terrible if others hear it. But Tang Rijie didn''t seem to realize there was anything wrong with this at all. His eyes were now filled with guilt. Seeing the photographer coming to cover his mouth, he ducked out of the way quickly, then climbed onto a stool and shouted at the top of his lungs. "Everyone pause for a moment. Everyone is looking at me. I want to take up some of everyone''s time. I have a few things that I don''t want to say out loud. The photographer became anxious and said to the stunned Xiao Zhao, "Why are you still standing there? Come with me to get Teacher Tang down. " Xiao Zhao just woke up from a dream. He and the photographer hugged one of Tang Rijie''s legs and pulled him under the chair. But Tang Rijie held on to the back of the chair with both hands and struggled while saying, "I''m sorry, I betrayed everyone''s trust, and I want to admit my mistake to everyone. I previously slandered the Universe Infinite Canteen, saying that the dishes cooked here have no soul. "But actually the food here is great. It''s the best restaurant I''ve ever eaten. And compared to the taste and quality, the price is not expensive at all. I''m willing to eat here every day." "Stop, stop talking, Teacher Tang, stop talking." The photographer almost cried. Because he saw some diners facing explosive news, he had already taken out his mobile phone and started recording excitedly. However, at this time, Tang Rijie had already opened up his chatterbox, "In my previous life, I did something I shouldn''t have done without conscience, and ended up killing a whole village. I will never do that again in this life." Its wrong "What''s going on?" Ma Youyou poked Malu''s back with her hand. The latter was currently eating melon seeds, crossing his legs and watching the fun with other diners. "Did you wrap the **** berry caramel panna cotta in the dumplings, which can make people tell the truth? But that''s not right. I remember, doesn''t the **** berry caramel panna cotta sing when you eat it?" Malu handed the melon seeds in his hand to Ma Youyou and asked her to grab a handful, "It''s not sour berry pudding, it''s a soul. Since he wants a soul, I asked Lao Wang to pick a soul full of regret and pack it in." "This way he can also experience the strong regret contained in that soul. But to be honest, I am also curious about what he saw after eating the dumplings." The live broadcast room on the other side is now exploding. "Holy crap, big news! People from Meiping.com actually want to build the Universe Infinite Canteen?! Why, did the black boss offend Meiping.com?" "Haha, what other reasons do these big companies need? Aren''t they always so domineering?" "No wonder so many food bloggers went to Universe Infinite Food Hall to explore the store some time ago, and all the reviews were negative. Many of the templates are similar." "I really didn''t expect that even a grandma with tens of millions of fans like Tang Rijie could be bribed. It''s so scary. Who else can I look at as a store-exploring blogger?" "You can look at me. Although I have less than 100 fans, I promise to be real." Someone recommended himself. "Did Mr. Tang realize his conscience and dare to talk about this kind of thing? Or is it that he doesn''t plan to be an anchor again in the future?" "I wrongly blamed Fatty Ajie and the others. It turns out they were the ones who confiscated the money. The former blacklist will now become the redlist." "Damn, it''s the magical sea lions who are setting the pace there. That kid looks honest and honest. Damn it, it turns out he''s just pretending to be stupid! He''s been released. No, I have to let more people know his true identity!" "Add me one, I made the slice!" The photographer and the post-production team spent a lot of effort to hold down the repentant Tang Rijie, but it was of no use. Because Tang Rijie has already explained everything that needs to be explained, and he also cried bitterly and vowed to change his mind and start a new life. Based on Malu''s own experience, his symptoms will last for about half an hour, and then the strong impact will weaken until it disappears and becomes a precious memory. (End of chapter) Chapter 506 Rising popularity Chapter 506: Rising popularity It was about twenty minutes after Tang Rijie was dragged out of the restaurant by the photographer and post-production team that the strong feeling of regret in his heart disappeared. What replaced it was an even stronger sense of regret! Tang Rijie collapsed in the back seat of the Maybach. What had he just done? He revealed in public that he had been bribed to come to the Black Universe Infinite Canteen. If word of this gets out, his career will be over! Seeing that Tang Rijie''s eyes were lifeless and his face was ashen, the photographer who had been holding him back comforted him. "Teacher Tang, you don''t need to be too sad. Things are not as bad as you thought. The restaurant is not big, and there were only sixty or seventy people in the store at that time, so there should not be many people who heard what you said before, and the impact is controllable. " "But I saw someone took out his mobile phone and recorded it!" Tang Rijie said desperately, "If he posted the video online..." "Videos can be explained in many ways. We can say that you were suffering from food poisoning and were talking nonsense. You can also say that the video was synthesized by AI. Nowadays, AI technology is so powerful that ordinary people can''t tell the truth from falsehoods. , this matter will eventually become Rashomon, and as time goes by, everyone will forget about it. " Hearing what the photographer said, Tang Rijie felt a little more energetic again. Later, Xiao Zhao thought of another thing at this moment and asked, "Teacher Tang, were you really not poisoned just now?" "No." Tang Rijie said. "Ah, then why did you suddenly..." "I did awaken some memories of my previous life at that time." Tang Rijie said thoughtfully. The photographer and Xiao Zhao looked at each other in confusion. Tang Rijie seemed to have returned to normal now. Neither of them expected that the other party would still stick to his previous statement. After a while, Xiao Zhao was the first to break the silence, "Is there really a dumpling in this world that can awaken people''s memories of past lives?" "Probably not, otherwise this would be too weird." The photographer subconsciously answered, but when he thought of Tang Rijie''s performance in the store just now, his tone became less sure at the end. As for Tang Rijie himself, the impact was even greater. He was a chef before becoming a self-media person, and he was also a very good chef. I have been thinking about how to make delicious food for more than ten years, but I never expected that there is a higher realm beyond delicious food. It was like a group of martial arts masters discussing swordsmanship on Huashan Mountain. They were still competing to see who had deep inner strength and whose moves were exquisite. At this time, an immortal flew over their heads with a flying sword. Tang Rijie was shocked beyond words. At this time, Xiao Zhao came over and asked, "Teacher Tang, do you still want to edit the film?" "No more." Tang Rijie replied without thinking, "We won''t do the shop exploration at the Universe Infinite Canteen. We will find another shop tomorrow to check out. In this case, time may be tight, and we will have to work hard then. Xiao Zhao you. "It''s okay, Teacher Tang. If possible, I''ll stay up all night." Xiao Zhao has a very good work attitude. Tang Rijie was still lucky that the videos recorded by other diners in the store were not posted online. However, when he woke up the next day, his cell phone was blasted, and photographer Lao Bai ran directly to his residence. "Sorry, Teacher Tang, are you online?" "Someone sent yesterday''s video?" Tang Rijie''s heart sank when he saw Lao Bai''s panic. "Then let''s make a statement quickly and say...that it was synthesized by AI." Tang Rijie remembered the method Lao Bai taught him yesterday. However, when Lao Bai heard this, he shook his head and said, "No, this time it was a live broadcast, and it lasted for 40 minutes. The AI ??cannot handle this." "Ah? Live broadcast!" Tang Rijie''s expression finally changed after hearing this, "Who started the live broadcast and recorded it for so long? Why didn''t I pay attention when I was eating?" Because the live broadcast was run by the restaurant owner, and it seemed to be using the restaurants surveillance system, but for some reason, his surveillance system was very clear and the radio was very good. "Not only the part where you confessed after eating the dumplings, but also the other three dishes you reviewed before were also photographed!" Tang Rijie was shocked, "What, that guy is so insidious, he secretly filmed us, can you sue him?" "This... I also consulted a lawyer on the way here. It''s quite troublesome." Lao Bai said, "He used the store''s surveillance camera, and he was in the camera, and the photos were taken in public places. It is difficult to define it as a candid photo. At most, it is an infringement of portrait rights." "But he didn''t make a profit either. Rewards were turned off during the live broadcast. Even if he really infringed on your portrait rights, Mr. Tang, the court would have ordered him to delete it. But the problem is that he didn''t post the video after the live broadcast ended. It is a slice made from the audience''s screen recording in the live broadcast room. "It''s all those slices that are being spread on the Internet now..." Halfway through the photographer''s words, Tang Rijie''s vision went dark and he collapsed on the ground. Lao Bai was startled and quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed 120. Although Teacher Tang was so anxious that he was taken by an ambulance to get an intravenous drip, the popularity of yesterday''s live broadcast on the Internet showed no sign of fading. Instead, it continued to rise at a geometric index. By noon, not only people who paid attention to shop exploration and food knew about this matter, but even outsiders had heard about it. The reason why this incident spread so quickly was first of all, Tang Rijies tens of millions of fans were indispensable. In addition, around ten oclock, An Qi liked a relevant slice with his finger, and on this basis, he dropped a nuclear bomb. Love&Five itself is a top idol group, and Anqi''s popularity has skyrocketed after the "lip-syncing" incident. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is sky-breaking. Her every move is watched by countless pairs of eyes. With her end, the news completely exploded. At first, most people were only targeting Tang Rijie, but later more and more "bought" anchors were dug out, such as those little granny anchors who saw that the situation was not good and could sell their accounts and run away. I turned against the trend halfway and got a wave of black and red traffic. But a million-level grandma like Miracle Sea Lion would feel uncomfortable. I couldn''t run away, and I couldn''t delete the previous videos, because the more people deleted them, the more people posted them. In the end, I was forced to turn on comment selection and watch the account continue to lose followers. Of course, Meiping.com, the mastermind behind all this, cannot escape, and has become the focus of netizens'' ire. Even though the public relations department responded very quickly, it also adopted measures including but not limited to immediate announcements and clarifications, warning letters from lawyers, and deletion of posts and comments. However, Mr. Tangs conscience discovered that he clearly mentioned the name of the American Review Network when he confessed, which resulted in the current American review being very passive. In the end, even the CEO and the board of directors were alarmed. Meiping.com has been developing rapidly in the past two years. It has defeated many old rating software and relied on this fair and strict rating system. And Tang Rijie''s incident has shaken the foundation of American criticism. (End of chapter) Chapter 507 Apologize Chapter 507 Apology On the afternoon of the second day after the live broadcast, Ma Lu was browsing the store and surfing the Internet intensively to read cool articles. He liked every post from Tang Rijie, Magic Sea Lion, and Meiping.com. He was enjoying himself when his phone suddenly rang. Malu picked it up and took a look and found that it was an unfamiliar number. But this is quite normal. After all, he now owns a restaurant, and there are many calls coming in every day, either inquiring about dishes, wanting to make reservations, or wanting to discuss cooperation because of the huge traffic of the Universe Infinite Canteen. Because of the previous live broadcast, Ma Lus new trumpet account at Station B now has 30,000 fans. MCN company just called and wanted to sign him, but he rejected it. This time, Ma Lu simply hung up the call, but the other party was very persistent and called again half a minute later. Ma Lu hangs up again and hits the other side again. This time Ma Lu finally got through, and a woman''s voice came from the other side, "Boss Ma." "Um?" "Hello, I am Zhu Chen, the marketing director of Meiping.com. You can also call me Jane. I want to talk about the live broadcast on the 16th..." Zhu Chen was just halfway through speaking when he noticed a busy signal coming from the other side. Hang up again? Zhu Chen frowned and she dialed again. This time the line was busy. Zhu Chen waited for 3 minutes and dialed again, but the line was still busy. On the other side, Ma Lu continued to browse the comments section enthusiastically after blocking Zhu Chen. It can only be said that the situation is changing. Previously, netizens put the anchors who praised the Universe Infinite Canteen on the lightning protection list. Now it is the turn of the grandmothers who have attacked the Universe Infinite Canteen, such as the magical sea lion, to enjoy this treatment. Moreover, the ghost animal area did not miss this wave of popularity, and the enthusiasm for creation was high. Tang Rijie''s first batch of ghost animal videos were quickly launched online. The most popular one is an electronic rap song called "Soul". Ma Lu shook his legs while listening to it, and he has already played it seven or eight times. But the next moment, the familiar voice came to his ears again. "Boss Ma." Malu almost thought that as his cell phone grew older, he would be able to answer calls by himself. It wasn''t until he glanced at the phone on the table that he found it was still there quietly and the screen was black, and then he raised his head. I saw a smartly dressed professional woman who was about 27 or 28 years old, wearing a suit, with short ear-length hair, standing in front of the counter. The latter stretched out his hand to him, "Hello, Boss Ma, I am Zhu Chen, who was blocked by you after you hung up the phone before." "Hey, look at what you said, Mr. Zhu, my phone just ran out of battery." As Ma Lu was talking, the screen of his phone lit up again, showing a WeChat notification. Malu quickly stuffed his phone back into his pocket, and then shook hands with Zhu Chen. Zhu Chen actually looked calm, as if he hadn''t seen what just happened. After shaking hands, he continued, "Boss Ma, do you have a convenient place to discuss things here?" "No." "..." "Don''t get me wrong, it''s true. It''s just a small restaurant here, not a big company. It doesn''t have a conference room or even a private room." "The kitchen?" "The kitchen is Lao Wang''s territory. He doesn''t allow anyone except me and Youyou to go in. Mr. Zhu, just tell me if you have something to do." Zhu Chen was silent for a while and then said, "Okay, I watched your live broadcast yesterday. I can understand your anger, Boss Ma, but I still want to say that the company was not aware of what happened before." Zhu Chen said this She was already prepared to be refuted or even ridiculed by Malu, but to her surprise, it was Malu who nodded, "I know." "ah?" "Your company has no grudge against me, nor is it a competitive relationship. Engaging in my restaurant will not make your financial reports look good, so I want to believe that this is just a personal behavior." "Great." Zhu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, "Before I came here, I was wondering if it would be difficult for you, Boss Ma, to speak. I didn''t expect that the real person would be so reasonable." "But..." Ma Lu changed the topic, "That guy did use the power of your company to mobilize those food bloggers to attack me and my restaurant, and caused harm. "If it hadn''t been for yesterday''s live broadcast and Teacher Tang''s conscience found out, my business would have plummeted because of this incident." Of course this kind of thing is impossible, but that''s how negotiations are. When calculating statistics, one''s own losses must be reported as high as possible. "This...is true." Zhu Chen is very down-to-earth, maybe because Meiping.com is a big company, Zhu Chen is too lazy to argue with Ma Lu on these details. Moreover, they were in a restaurant now, surrounded by people. From the corner of his eye, Malu saw that the diners at the two tables next to him had their ears pricked up, almost turning into rabbits. Zhu Chen paused and then said, "Anyway, I''m here hoping to discuss with Boss Ma a solution that satisfies both of us." "What do you want from me?" "It''s very simple. Our company hopes to clarify the truth of the matter with Boss Ma." Malu was noncommittal. Zhu Chen said sincerely, "The management really didn''t know about this matter. After receiving the news, the company launched a self-examination as soon as possible and has now found the employees involved. "But you have seen the current public opinion on the Internet. Even if we issue an announcement, netizens will only think that we are just pushing someone to blame after the incident is exposed. "So only if you, Boss Ma, cooperate with us and we work together can the truth be made public." "But if Teacher Tang hadn''t jumped out and blew himself up, my restaurant had been framed, and I went to your Meiping.com to help investigate and clarify, would you have cooperated with me?" Ma Lu asked in return. Zhu Chen was startled when he heard this. She wanted to say yes, but she also knew how big companies behaved. She was in charge of the marketing department herself. It was almost impossible for a small restaurant like Malu to come to her door and ask Mei Critic to cooperate with public relations. Possible things. American Review will not launch an investigation into its employees just because of some baseless rumors. So Zhu Chen could only say, "Sorry." "Don''t be sorry, I just want to tell you that since you have no obligation to clarify for me when my restaurant is maliciously attacked, then neither do I." "I understand." Zhu Chen nodded, "The reason I came here this time is to discuss with you, Boss Ma, a solution acceptable to both of us. "Our company is willing to pay 2 million yuan in compensation for the losses this incident has caused to you and your store." Malu blinked. Two million was a lot, but his weekly turnover now was nearly one million. This amount was half the restaurant''s income. Zhu Chen continued, "The company will also organize professionals to rate the Universe Infinite Canteen in strict accordance with the standards of Meiping.com and immediately fire the employees involved." "This is good." It wasn''t until he heard the last part of the sentence that Ma Lu felt a little energetic. When he thought that some people worked hard to study abroad and would no longer find their favorite jobs when they came back, Ma Lu felt happy. Zhu Chen kept up his efforts, "I will also order him to apologize to you, Boss Ma, in person." (End of chapter) Chapter 508 Clean the toilet Chapter 508 Cleaning the Toilet "Ah, is this also okay?" The surprise came so suddenly, the corners of Malu''s mouth turned up so much that he couldn''t hold it back, "You are quite powerful. Everyone has been dismissed. How can you still control her?" "What happened this time is very bad. Because of a personal grudge, he used the company''s resources to retaliate against you, Boss Ma, and it also seriously affected the company''s reputation. Strictly speaking, we can sue him." Zhu Chen said. "However, considering his previous contributions to the company, the management finally decided not to hold him legally responsible. The premise is that he must cooperate with the company to minimize the impact of this matter before leaving." Malu became interested, "Ah, if you want to say that, can''t I do whatever I want to her? Until I calm down and am willing to cooperate with you." Zhu Chen hesitated for a moment, "Well, illegal things are not allowed..." "Don''t worry, it won''t be illegal. The most I can do is ask her to clean my shop and bring tea and water. "She has caused damage to my reputation. It is reasonable to compensate me personally and show some apology. Besides, I will pay her salary. According to the minimum wage standard of City B, it is absolutely not illegal." "This..." Zhu Chen was still hesitating. "If I can, I will cooperate with the American Review Network to issue a statement to clarify the truth of the matter." Ma Lu offered his trump card. "I''ll try my best." Zhu Chen took a deep breath and said, "Maybe I can add another 1 million." Malu shook his head, "I like money, but I''m not that short of money, not to mention some happiness that money can''t buy." Zhu Chen was worthy of being a senior executive of a large factory. He was vigorous and resolute in his work. He only came to visit Malu at noon and brought him over in the afternoon. As soon as Yu Yizhu entered the door, she saw Ma Lu grinning at her with a sinister smile, which made her feel nervous. "Coming?" "Yeah." Yu Yizhuo nodded slightly. "Ho **** ho ho!" Ma Lu took out 20 yuan from his pocket and slapped it on the counter, saying directly without being polite. "Take it to the Aijia grocery store opposite to buy rags and toilet cleaning liquid. Then clean the toilet first, and then make me a cup of tea. No, make me tea first, and then clean the toilet." "Boss Ma, don''t bully others too much." Before Yu Yizhuo said anything, the man behind her suddenly changed his expression when he heard this, and then said angrily. Yu Yitong coughed lightly, "Mike, do you still remember how you promised Mr. Zhu?" The look on the man''s face changed several times, and finally he glanced at Zhu Chen who was standing aside, then opened the door and walked away. But within two minutes, he came back again, holding a rag and a bottle of toilet cleaning liquid in his hand, and then reluctantly asked Malu, "Where are the tea leaves?" Malu was confused, "No, who are you?" "He is Mike, his Chinese name is Hu Dazhuang, and he is the team leader of the second team of our media operations department." Zhu Chen introduced Ma Lu, "It was under his instigation that Tang Rijie and the others used the store visit video to throw dirty water on your restaurant." "Wait..." Ma Lu felt a little confused, "You said that this guy planned the previous thing? What about her? What role does she play here?" Malu pointed at Yu Yizhuo beside him. "Serina did an exclusive interview with you about three months ago. She firmly believed that you would not be able to open the stall for long. She hoped that the company could establish a good relationship with you in advance, especially the mysterious chef behind you. But Mike just wanted to use your popularity on the Internet at that time to attract traffic to other restaurants on the website, so he revised Serinas interview before publishing it. "You deleted the name and address of your new restaurant, and then added some private goods. I heard that you have a bad impression of Meiping.com. You scolded an observer before when he came to dine at your place. But in fact, the article was completely modified by Mike on his own initiative. The management did not know that Serina sent several work emails after that, proposing to include your restaurant in the companys rating system in advance, but Mike rejected it all. "In view of her professional vision and keen sense of smell, the company decided to make an exception and promote her to become the new team leader of the second team. I brought her here today because you have known each other before, and I heard that you seem to be alumni. "Then I plan to leave the interview about the Universe Infinite Canteen to Serina. In addition, she will also stay in your restaurant these two days to supervise Mike''s fulfillment of his promise." After Zhu Chen said this, Ma Lu was also dumbfounded. After a moment, he said, "No, can we still let Da Zhuang continue to be the team leader?" Although Zhu Chen was surprised by Ma Lu''s repetition, he still replied seriously, "It''s impossible. He has already done this kind of thing, which violates the objective and fair values ??that the company has always adhered to. It is impossible for the company to hire him again." "It''s okay, I''ll just ask." Zhu Chen later introduced the two observers who would come over to give scores to Ma Lu, saying how professional they were, but Ma Lu had no intention of listening and just muttered a few words. Zhu Chen brought up the old matter again, and hoped that Ma Lu could cooperate with Meiping.com as soon as possible and make a video to explain the matter clearly. Malu also agreed and then sent Zhu Chen away. Da Zhuang had already gone to clean the toilet, leaving Yu Yizhuo standing by the cashier with nothing to do. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while, and Ma Lu had no intention of browsing the forum. Perhaps because he thought it was not good to be silent all this time, Yu Yizhu reached out and pushed the hair that had fallen in front of his face behind his ears, and then spoke. "Did you think it was me who did this? That''s why you made such a request to Mr. Zhu." Malu snorted and ignored her. "Is this who I am in your eyes?" "If you don''t know how to chat, don''t force it." Malu said with a straight face. "You look a little disappointed, is it because I got promoted? Speaking of which, I want to thank you. I have already started polishing my resume and preparing to find a new job. "But it wasn''t easy to find a job a few years ago, and I actually quite like what I''m doing now." "Our relationship is not so good that we want to talk about life and ideals together," Ma Lu said. "Even if you didn''t do this, our relationship will at best return from hatred to indifference." "I know, I just want to thank you." Yu Yitong said, "If you don''t want to see me, I can stay in the grocery store opposite for the next few days." "Oh." "Heh, do you mean...agree or disagree?" "It''s up to you," Ma Lu said. "I run a restaurant and I''m usually very busy. I don''t care where you stay, as long as it doesn''t hinder my business." "I can work as a waiter for you for a few days," Yu Yitong rolled up his sleeves and volunteered. "It just so happens that I also want to know more about the restaurant''s service and the customers'' thoughts. This will also help me in my future work." (End of chapter) Chapter 509 Third-rate restaurant coupon service Chapter 509: Third-rate restaurant service Because of Zhu Chen''s quick response, the American Review Network invited Ma Lu and Tang Rijie to issue an announcement in the afternoon when public opinion was fermenting, clarifying the incident. The next day, the American Review Network sent two observers to rate the Universe Infinite Cafeteria, and calculated and announced the final score of the Universe Infinite Cafeteria that night - 4.6 points. It tied with three other restaurants to have the highest score in the history of Meiping.com. And those three restaurants, without exception, are all luxury restaurants with per capita consumption of more than 3,000 yuan. In addition, Meiping.com made an exception this time and announced the detailed scores. It can be seen that Universe Infinite Canteen received all full marks in the ratings related to the dishes. The main points lost were in terms of service and decoration. He Xiaoqian felt a little guilty after reading it, and even came to Malu and said, "I''m sorry, boss, I''m holding the restaurant back." Yu Yizhuo on the side said, "It''s not your fault, the owners of restaurants that get high marks for service have invested a lot in this aspect. In order to ensure a quiet dining environment, there may only be three or four tables per 100 square meters, and each table will be assigned a waiter. The placement of dinner plates is also very particular, such as which way the handle of the cup should face, what is the distance between knives and forks, and some chefs even polish the knives themselves. This is because the sharpness of the table knife will also affect the taste of food, especially meat. Only a table knife that is polished just right can present the most ideal taste in the mind of the chef. "The restaurant also came up with the idea of ??door handles and specially customized door handles that can be heated to keep the door handles at the most comfortable temperature for the human body. This way, even in winter, customers can feel happy when they open the door." "Wow, that''s amazing. I want to learn from them too." He Xiaoqian felt that her eyes were opened, and she felt that she had found a direction for her future efforts. However, Ma Lu, who was playing Chiling on the side, dismissed this, "Only third-rate restaurants can charge service, while first-rate restaurants rely on taste." Yu Yitong agrees with this statement, but she still said, "After all, there are only a handful of restaurants that can be as unique in taste as Universe Infinite Canteen and can continue to evolve. "Most restaurants find it difficult to improve after reaching a certain level of taste. They can only find ways to improve their service and decoration to get higher ratings." "Hey, after hearing what you said, I think Uncle Wang is really strong." He Xiaoqian said. "Not so strong," Yu Yizhuo then looked at Ma Lu, "Where did you find such a powerful partner?" Malu didn''t answer, but clicked the small button on the table. After a while, Mike, who was cleaning the windows outside, came in with a dark face. Malu pointed to his empty teacup and said, "There''s no water. Go and get me a glass of water." Mike didn''t say anything. He took the cup and walked to the water dispenser nearby to fill it with water. Then he put the filled tea cup in front of Ma Lu with an expressionless face, and turned around to go out and continue wiping the glass. But he was stopped by Malu, "Wait a minute, this cup has been poured, go and get another cup for me." "Are you making fun of me?!" Mike was furious, "Let me tell you, even if I promised Mr. Zhu to clean the glass and clean the toilet for you, it doesn''t mean you can insult my character!" He spoke loudly, causing many diners in the store to look aside. Malu was still unhurried, "Do you think I wouldn''t know you spit into my cup if you blocked it with your body?" Mike''s face changed drastically when he heard this, and his previous aura was gone. "You, how did you know?" Malu pointed to the monitor above his head, "I''ll punish you to stay here for two more days. Please, buddy, you''re not a beauty. Do you think I like watching you wandering around in front of me all the time?" "Stop doing such meaningless tricks and work honestly. When I get rid of my anger, I will naturally let you go. "The more you do this, the longer it will be for you to be manipulated by me. You don''t want to be so embarrassed in front of so many diners and former subordinates." Mike remained silent and silently picked up the cup of tea with added ingredients. Malu''s voice sounded from behind him, "Change the cup and brew it again. I will deduct the tea cost from your salary." The reason why he dared to keep Mike working in the store without fear of secret tricks from the other side was of course the reason why he was confident. Surveillance came second. In fact, Ma Lu never looked at the surveillance. What he really relied on was the gold medal producer. After gamification, the entire restaurant can be said to be under the supervision of the gold medal producer, and it is 360 with no blind spots. No matter what happens, Ma Lu can receive the push as soon as possible. Nothing happened for the next two weeks. After Mike worked in the store for six days, Ma Lu told him to get out, mainly because he was annoyed. As soon as Mike left, Yu Yizhu also went back to work. During this period, Malu also went out to purchase ingredients twice. Since he became the leader of the Beggar Clan, getting ingredients has become much easier than before. The Beggar Gang''s branches are spread all over the country, and they basically have contact with the local martial arts forces. After Ma Lu gave the order, someone immediately collected secret medicines and seeds from various places for him, and then sent these secret medicines and seeds to Qingzhou. . No wonder there are countless people fighting for power in any plane. Power is indeed a good thing. Once you have tasted it, it is difficult to let go. Except for millipedes. It''s not because of how upright he is and how cool his sleeves are. In fact, Malu and Gu Qingyi are wandering around Qingzhou to handle cases. No matter where they go, they always visit the local beggar gang''s stronghold to eat and get cards. It''s not because his position as gang leader is only for three months. To be honest, as long as Malu still has the desire to continue to shine for the Beggar Clan, based on his status as a closed disciple of Deng Youtai, he will not be able to become the gang leader after three months, at least. If you can get real power to protect the Dharma, then you should be the elder. Its just that the insect eggs are very close to the next upgrade. Malu also collected a lot of ingredients here and was going to take a look at the next plane. He also told Gu Qingyi about his departure. Gu Qingyi was obviously a little unhappy. Although she had been away for a long time this time and had almost had to go home, she felt a little sad when she thought of being separated from Malu and not knowing when they would see each other again. Malu also noticed her low mood, thought for a while and said, "Let''s deal with our own affairs first and wait for two months. In two months, we can meet again in Qingyang County. "By the way, I still have a spaceship. I''ll ask someone to go with me later to see if it can be repaired. If it''s repaired, I''ll pick you up and take you home with me." "I don''t want to go home with you." Although Gu Qingyi said this, his frown obviously relaxed a lot, and then he said, "That''s it, what is the other spaceship? Is it a flying ship?" "Well, that''s about it...you''ll know after I fix it." (End of chapter) Chapter 510 Illumination Chapter 510 Illumination After comforting Gu Qingyi, the Chinese New Year is almost here. Ma Lu doesn''t plan to cook New Year''s Eve dinner. Although he can make a lot of money, neither He Xiaoqian, who works in the restaurant, nor he himself is a native of City B. If you are traveling abroad, you may only be able to go home once a year, so before the New Year''s Eve, Malu will close the store early. He Xiaoqian grabbed the ticket and took the high-speed train home on the 28th, while Ma Lu planned to drive back and show off his new car in front of relatives and friends. In addition, when he went back to Malu this time, he also brought Lao Wang with him. The latter had no relatives in this plane, and Malu didn''t worry about leaving him alone in City B during the New Year. In addition to Lao Wang, Ma Lu also picked up Ma Youyou. Ma Youyou''s situation is similar to that of Lao Wang. As a time traveler, although she has some acquaintances here, those acquaintances don''t know her. And like Malu, Ma Youyou can''t cook. It would be too miserable for her to not even have a hot New Year''s Eve dinner when Malu took Lao Wang away. Anyway, its okay to bring one with you, and its okay to bring two with you. Malu simply brought Ma Youyou with him. Then he thought of Zhen Ye who was playing games on the second floor. Zhen Ye did have relatives, but it felt like she was worse off than not. She should be spending the Chinese New Year alone. There are also those Valkinas who help in the kitchen, and Mr. Hairball, who supplies beer to the restaurant. They didn''t celebrate the New Year, and Ma Lu thought that as a boss, he had to let them feel the festive atmosphere. As a result, when he returned home this time, the ES8 was packed to the brim. Malu carried a group of people back to his hometown in a mighty manner. After a few days of sleeping and eating, he received two pieces of good news one after another. The first good news is that with his unremitting efforts, he has tried more than half of the spells recorded in the "Level 0 Spell Encyclopedia" and finally found out what spell the wandering warlock solidified on him. Illumination. This spell sounded ordinary at first, but after trying it out, Malu found that it was different from what he imagined. The lighting technique in Ma Lu''s imagination should be like a mobile flashlight that can emit a beam of light forward to illuminate the road, or even worse, it should be like a light bulb that can be turned on to see the surroundings clearly. But in fact, the lighting technique he obtained was much brighter than expected, and was comparable to a high-power searchlight. In addition, the light was emitted from the soles of his feet, all the way to Tianling Gai, and finally shot straight into the sky, covering his entire body. Perfect package for people. And this creates a problem. If he turns on the illumination spell because he can''t see his surroundings clearly, it will only cause him to be blinded by the flash and make his surroundings even more unclear. Therefore, Malu''s first reaction was that his **** hurt. What the **** is this? It feels like it cant be used at all! However, after trying a few more times, Malu gradually figured out how to use lighting techniques. If you use it as a traditional lighting spell, you are definitely doing yourself a disservice. But if you think about it differently and use this thing to cause blindness, the effect is surprisingly good. And as long as you close your eyes in advance, you can guarantee that you will not be hurt. On the other hand, the person standing next to Malu will almost certainly be caught if he is not prepared. At this time, as long as he cancels the spellcasting and cooperates with his flying knife skill, his combat effectiveness can at least be doubled. In addition, if lighting is really needed, this spell is not impossible to use. Because the light shoots from the soles of the feet to the top of the head and does not turn around, as long as Malu stretches his body as far forward as possible, he can put his head out of the range covered by the light beam and explore the surrounding environment. After trying it a few more times, Malu felt that this spell was no longer useless. On the contrary, it was still a little magical. This is equivalent to having a flash bomb on him at all times from now on, and he can throw it out immediately when the situation is bad. In addition, because zero-level spells are cast with the help of magic elements in nature, they consume very little of themselves. At most, they only consume some mental energy. Even an ordinary person like Malu could cast the lighting technique six or seven times in one breath before he felt a trace of fatigue. And the conditions for casting the spell are also simple, just perform a stand-up comedy and rub your thumbs twice. It was easier to trigger than many spells that Malu had tried before. As for the second good news, the insect egg has finally been upgraded again and opened up a new channel. This was already the fourth channel it had opened up. It happened that Malu had nothing to do during the holidays, so he went back to his room, locked the door, and put the insect eggs on his head. However, he did not enter meditation immediately, but took the insect eggs off his head again, went out to find Ma Youyou, and asked her to help take care of Mr. Hairball and others. After that, we went out to find a hotel and booked a special room. The main thing is to stay at home. My parents will always call for dinner when it''s time. It''s not appropriate to not come out at that time. After making sure there were no other disturbances around, Malu put the insect egg on his head again. He held his breath and concentrated, eliminated distracting thoughts, and shouted, "The universe is all over the egg, and the egg is smooth!" The next moment, the insect egg above his head jumped, and all kinds of eggs suddenly appeared in his originally empty mind. These familiar and unknown eggs came together to form a majestic and magnificent egg picture, slowly rotating around the white egg above his head. Three of the connections were already lit, and just when Malu looked up at the egg map, another connection lit up. Malu projected his consciousness on the newly lit line. The next moment, his body suddenly felt light, as if being pulled by something, and he quickly flew to the other end of the light path. It continued to accelerate until it hit a black egg whose surface was covered with complex and beautiful lines, exuding an intellectual aura and elegant manners. Malu opened his eyes and found that he was standing on a street. There were street lights on both sides of the road, but for some reason, it was already night, but the street lights were not on. The entire street was pitch black and visibility was very low. Malu almost wanted to use the illumination technique to light up the world, but considering that he was new here and was not familiar with the conditions of this plane, he decided to give it a try. The illumination spell makes too much noise, and once it is used, it will become the most dazzling cub for several kilometers. Fortunately, after a while, as my eyes gradually adapted to the darkness, I could see a little further away. Malu vaguely saw a figure at the other end of the street, standing by the wall. Judging from his body shape, he seemed to be young, maybe twelve or thirteen years old. So Malu decided to go up and say hello to the other party and ask him what was going on here. He walked forward along the street, but after taking a few steps, Malu realized that something was wrong. (End of chapter) Chapter 511 news Chapter 511 News The figure by the wall looked a little darker than other places, and it stood there motionless, as if it was frozen. This was obviously not the posture that ordinary people should have. After Malu noticed something strange, he turned around and ran away. While running, he took out the Aegis of Destiny, threw it up and caught it again. A number 9 appeared in the blank space of the chip. Malu put away the protection of fate and kept moving, looking back while escaping. Fortunately, the black shadow on the other side of the street did not pursue him. Could it be... a misunderstanding? It''s just a statue? However, out of caution, Malu didn''t go back. He decided to go somewhere else. But the further he walked, the stronger the strange feeling in his heart became. The street he is on now is a bit like the Shanghai Bund of the last century, and the area is quite prosperous. Rows of green and red brick buildings line both sides of the street, with all kinds of neon signs hanging on them, but without exception, none of them light up. The number of illustrations unlocked by Malu in the last dimension has exceeded 600, and he has received a new title - Knowledgeable Knowledge. After wearing this title, he was finally able to get rid of his illiterate status and understand the words of other planes. However, the price was that the original title of ingredient collector could no longer be used, and the maximum load capacity of the collection bag was reduced by 100 kilograms. But the problem is not big. Malu now has a lot of money, so he spent some money to upgrade the collection bag to another level, keeping the maximum load unchanged. After walking in the dark for a while, his eyes gradually adapted to the dim environment. I barely recognized the words on the neon sign in front of me - Yangyang Dance Hall. There were several retro-looking cars and bicycles parked outside the main entrance of the dance hall. In addition, there were railroad tracks in the middle of the street where Malu was walking, and there were dense wires above his head, covering the entire city like a spider web. Next door to the Yangyang Ballroom is Zheng Kee Pen Shop, and diagonally opposite there is a newsstand. This also confirmed Ma Lu''s previous conjecture that this place should be a lively area in the city, with many shops open. But the strange thing is that there is no one on the street except him. In fact, there is no one not only on the street, but also in those buildings. This made Malu think about going to the next level. Could it be that another large-scale disaster broke out here, causing everyone in the city to flee or die? But Ma Lu reached out and touched the hood of a black car next to him, and found that it was still a little warm. This is even more strange. It''s impossible for everyone in the city to suddenly disappear. Malu continued walking forward with questions, and soon he came to another shop. It was a toy store. Through the window, Malu could see the toys displayed in the store, including music boxes, tin frogs, kites, rattles... But what really caught his attention was a set of dolls. Those dolls are made of wood. It can be seen that the craftsman''s skills are good and the carvings are lifelike. They have different postures. Some are standing with guns, some are punching, and some are suspended by silk threads, making flying kicks. Come In addition, their names are engraved on the base - Great Mourning God, Fire Bodhisattva, Storm Fist... What is this, a figure of the Republic of China? Of course, considering that the little devils in any plane like cool things, it is not surprising that someone in this plane discovered the business opportunity early and made the figure arrive a hundred or two hundred years earlier. What really caught Ma Lu''s attention was the slogan posted on the glass - a perfect replica of a real person, let the heroes accompany you to grow up! Not far from the toy store is the movie theater. The entire wall of the movie theater has been painted as a billboard. On it is a masked woman wearing ice armor fighting a strange beast with fire all over her body. There are also **** characters written below - "Ice Phoenix vs. Vulpix" will premiere in the city on April 19th! Watch the heroine''s style up close! Marvel and DC will probably call themselves experts after looking at it. Not only were the superheroes here born early, but the surrounding millet is also very complete. Ma Lu looked a little ready to move, but unfortunately there was no one in the cinema. The projectionist had gone somewhere, and no one was showing the movie. At this time, Malu remembered something again and turned back to the previous newsstand. I took a newspaper from inside and spread it out. The date on the newspaper was April 15, 79th year of Qi Yuanli. The headline on the front page was about the war in neighboring countries, followed by the newly promulgated automobile road law. In short, it was all about Government news. But soon Ma Lu saw the promotion of the new movie "Ice Phoenix vs. Vulpix" on the second page, as well as the news that Ice Phoenix himself would arrive in Xindu on the night of the 18th to cooperate with the distributor to participate in the premiere. Hey, there really is such a person, is he an actor? Ma Lu then scrolled back and saw a disaster warning on the third page. It said that Jiulongyi had detected that there might be a small disaster in Xindu in the near future. Residents were asked not to stray into the disaster area. At this time, Ma Lu already had some speculations in his mind, but is it really okay to put such important news behind the entertainment news on the third page? After this disaster warning, there was another news, which said that the enrollment of various Talisman schools was coming to an end, reminding all new students to enroll in time. Seeing this, Malu had roughly figured out what was going on here, but he still patiently scanned the news at the back of the newspaper. Mainly because I wanted to collect more information about that small disaster. Unfortunately, apart from the tofu-sized warning, there was no other relevant news in the newspaper. Instead, the reporter added two pages of tidbits about the Metropolis Police Commissioner''s marriage to the ninth concubine''s concubine. It focuses on describing the beautiful appearance of the Nine Aunt Tai, who is youthful and lovely. Seeing that he couldn''t find any valuable clues, Ma Lu put down the newspaper again. Judging from the unhurried look of Xindu Daily, maybe this disaster is not serious? But where have all the people in the city gone? Malu thought as he walked, but the next moment he bumped into something. He rubbed his nose and found nothing in front of him. Then he tried to take a step again, and his left foot seemed to be kicked on a ball of cotton, and then bounced back again. Air wall? This means that this area is cordoned off. No wonder no one has been seen for so long. Malu was not too panicked, because from the newspaper, people here should be familiar with this situation and would have corresponding solutions. He looked around and found the tallest building, which was a bank. Malu climbed up and looked down, and found a little light three streets away. Although the light was weak, it was still quite conspicuous in the dark city. (End of chapter) Chapter 512 Master Chapter 512 Master Malu thought for a moment and decided to move closer to the bright light. If he could meet someone who was here to deal with the disaster, he might be able to take him out of this area. After making up his mind, he went downstairs again without delay and walked in that direction. But soon after leaving the bank, a warning sign suddenly appeared in Ma Lu''s heart. Having experienced battles in three planes, although he basically relied on melee skills and was still very good at it, he still developed some fighting instincts. After sensing something was wrong, Ma Lu immediately turned around and saw a black shadow behind him. The black shadow was much taller than the one he saw when he first arrived, and was already the size of an adult. When Malu saw it, he ran away without saying a word. But this time the shadow chased him very closely. Moreover, after Malu ran for a while, two black figures, one fat and one thin, rushed out of the insurance company next door and joined the chase. Malu decisively turned right and plunged into another alley. Then, and then he was in tragedy, because that alley turned out to be a dead end. Malu was caught in a trap by those three black shadows. As the three black shadows quickly approached, Ma Lu also saw their appearance. They had no faces or entities at all. They were really just three shadows. What kind of monster is this? ! Malu was surprised. Seeing that the golden finger he had been waiting for had not come online, he could only find a way to save himself. Malu first played "Tease You" by Duan Ma Sanli, and then rubbed his thumbs twice. Seeing three black shadows rushing in front of him, the next moment a beam of light suddenly shot out from Ma Lu''s body, shooting straight into the sky, illuminating the entire city shrouded in darkness. Malu closed his eyes and waited for a while, but did not feel any attack. Then he became bolder and secretly stuck his head out of the light beam. Even if you don''t stare at the light beam, the surrounding light is still a bit dazzling. But Malu still managed to see his surroundings clearly. The three black shadows had disappeared. At the same time, there were three green pebbles on the ground. Malu turned on the food scanning function of the traveler''s bracelet, but nothing happened. Is it really as inedible as it looks? Malu moved forward again, but there was no change in the stone. Then he simply jumped on the stone, used the light beam to purify the stone, and then picked it up. He didn''t know what the green stone was used for, but he felt that since it was a drop, it should be worth something. Malu then followed the same example and put the other two green stones into his pockets before continuing to walk towards the light. After realizing that the newly acquired lighting technique could eliminate those dark shadows, Malu felt a lot more at ease. From not wanting to meet the shadows at first, I now look forward to meeting them. However, he was not attacked along the way. Malu suddenly realized that he might be a little too dazzling, causing the dark shadows to subconsciously stay away from him. Coupled with the constant light, his eyes were a bit unbearable, so Ma Lu decided to turn off the lighting for a while and turn it on again when something strange happened. Needless to say, his fishing law enforcement really worked. After passing another street, there was another black figure in the darkness attracted by Malu and chasing him. Malu was almost rested at this time, and after regaining his strength, he started to run with the black shadow. I dont know if there is any contact information between those black shadows. After a while, they called their companions. This time there were four of them, surrounding Malu from three directions. Malu was not surprised but overjoyed. He ran towards the only direction where there was no shadow and continued to recite "To tease you". When he was reciting the third sentence, another dark shadow flashed in front of him. Judging from their body shape, they were probably old acquaintances. Malu was not polite, adjusted his position, guided the dark figures to gather around him, and then rubbed his fingers. A dazzling beam of light rose into the sky, and all the black shadows disappeared, leaving only a field of green stones. Six kills! It''s a pity that no one saw his wonderful performance, and Ma Lu could only applaud himself. Just as he was about to continue moving, he saw another black shadow flashing out of the alley not far away. Hey, are there still people who are not afraid of death? Malu didn''t mind adding another head to his record, but when the shadow approached, Malu found that he was different from the previous shadows. Although it is also black, it has facial features and even half of its body, but the other half has become a shadow. It is wearing a green mandarin jacket and a large-brimmed felt hat on its head. As soon as it got close to the millipede, half of its black shadow showed signs of disintegrating, and the remaining half of its face showed a look of pain. So he stopped moving forward and stood still, clasping his fists and saying, "This master, I am Wuying Shenxing Cao Jinhua, is the principal of Houde Talisman School." "Ah, are you a human? Why did you become like this?" A bitter smile appeared on Cao Jinhua''s face, "It''s all my fault that I wasn''t good at studying, and that shadow entered my body." "It''s okay, I can kill the shadow demon you mentioned." Ma Lu said and was about to walk towards Cao Jinhua. The latter was shocked when he saw this and said hurriedly, "It''s necessary, the Shadow Demon has already taken away half of my body. Master, even if you except the Shadow Demon, I can''t live without half of my body." "This..." Ma Lu scratched his head, feeling a little difficult. On the contrary, Cao Jinhua comforted him and said, "Since I have become a Talisman Master, death and injury are inevitable. Maybe my luck has run out. The reason why I have delayed it for so long is to see if I can meet anyone else. I have something to do." , No, its two things. "First tell me what you want me to do for you?" Malu was very cautious and did not agree immediately. After all, he and Cao Jinhua just met by chance. If what Cao Jinhua asked him for was too dangerous, Malu would have to consider whether it was worth it. Cao Jinhua seemed to be hopeless. In just a moment, his remaining left leg turned into a shadow, and half of his body looked like it was floating in the air. "Ahem, to be honest, I came to Xindu this time actually to recruit new students. Her name is Qiu Tong. I originally wanted to bring her back to the school in person, ahem, but I encountered a disaster on the way. Eh. I thought that since we were nearby, I would solve it easily and let Qiutong experience actual combat in advance, but I didnt expect that this disaster would be the shadow demon that happened to restrain me. "After I became a Taoist, I was worried that I would turn into a shadow demon and harm Qiu Tong, so I temporarily placed Qiu Tong on the second floor of Risheng Bookstore. I hope that you, Master, can help me protect her after I die. Unfortunately, other schools The enrollment has ended, and she cant transfer to another school this year. At this point, Cao Jinhua became a little hesitant again, and seemed a little embarrassed. He hesitated for a long time, and then continued after almost losing his body. "Also, I would like to ask you, Master, to be the new principal of Houde School." (End of chapter) Chapter 513 Empathy Chapter 513: Empathy "Ah, is it so sudden? But I have never been a principal, and I am not an expert," Ma Lu said. "Don''t you have any other candidates? I can help you bring a message to him." Cao Jinhua coughed twice more, and the look of pain on his face became more intense, "I saw your Excellency''s battle just now. You defeated 6 shadow demons in one go, and it was clean and neat. If you weren''t an expert, you wouldn''t be able to do anything in this world." There is no such thing as an expert. "As for the choice of principal, ahem, Houde''s situation is not very good. I can''t find a suitable successor for a while. If you don''t want to be the principal, just dissolve the school. "In short, just don''t let it fall into the hands of... the Mingxia Group. In addition, I hope you can properly arrange the teachers and students of the school before disbanding." As Cao Jinhua spoke, he took off the large-brimmed felt hat on his head. At this time, his upper body began to turn into shadow. Cao Jinhua used his last effort to throw out the hat, "Houde School is on Shouyang Mountain in Pingcheng. You take this hat and go up the mountain and talk to...my roommate said that you are the new principal. You will also tell me about the specific situation of the school." You can ask her." After saying the last word, Cao Jinhua let out a scream, with only half of his face still in the air. It looked a little scary, and his tone became urgent. "Kill me now!" I don''t know if it was because most of his body had turned into shadows, but Cao Jinhua''s resistance was getting weaker and weaker. Ma Lu sighed and walked quickly towards Cao Jinhua. When the two were less than two steps away, the remaining half of Cao Jinhua''s face disappeared and turned into a shadow, but his body was also torn apart by the strong light. Soon, the whole person disappeared, leaving only a green stone. The stone was obviously bigger than the ones that Malu had picked up before, so Malu stepped forward and picked it up too. In fact, he still had many things to ask Cao Jinhua, such as what a Talisman Master was, what the use of this green stone was, how to get to Shouyang Mountain, and most importantly...how to leave this blocked area. It''s a pity that when he met Cao Jinhua, the latter had already turned into a shadow. Cao Jinhua should have taken a strong breath, explained the important things, and kicked off immediately. Malu then picked up the hat on the ground, patted it, forget it, that''s it for now, let''s go pick up people first. He walked in the direction Cao Jinhua came from and found Risheng Bookstore on the corner of the street not far away. Malu came to the door of the bookstore and shouted inside, "Qiu Tong, is the freshman Qiu Tong here? Principal Cao asked me to pick you up." However, no one responded inside. Gone? Ma Lu opened the door and walked into the bookstore. Like other shops on this street, the first floor of Risheng Bookstore was also empty. There is electricity in this plane, and naturally there are electric lights, but the electric lights in this area have lost their function for some reason, even the kerosene lamps. Malu touched a box of matches at the newsstand and tried to light the kerosene lamp found in the book and pen shop. . However, as soon as the match was lit, it went out. Even if Malu moves quickly enough and puts the match on the wick of the kerosene lamp before it goes out, the wick, like the match, will burn for a moment at most before it goes out. No wonder Cao Jinhua was fascinated by it before, this place is really weird. If Malu hadn''t just obtained the lighting technique, he would have died by now. He spent three minutes checking the first floor and found nothing unusual. He was about to walk down the stairs to the second floor when his steps suddenly stopped again. Malu asked himself a question, if this map was made by Hidetaka Miyazaki, where would he hide the monsters. The answer is obvious. Behind the bookshelf, on the ceiling, and at the entrance to the second floor, these three places are easily overlooked by novices. Among them, the ceiling millipede looked up as soon as he entered the door. There are gaps in the bookshelf. If you look closely, you can see some clues. However, the stairwell on the second floor is the most insidious and cannot be seen in advance. At the speed of those shadows, they would basically be dead if they showed up. So Malu grabbed a book and threw it upstairs. Before the book hit the ground, a black shadow jumped out and pounced on it. On the other side, Malu had already recited "Tease You". After discovering that he had been tricked, the shadow quickly changed its target and rushed towards Malu. Malu stood there calmly, stretched out his hand and rubbed his fingers twice, turning himself into a searchlight again. . Within the small confines of the bookstore, the power of illumination increased to a higher level. The black shadow was wiped out by the light even five steps away from Malu. To be on the safe side, Malu did not turn off the lighting in a hurry. Instead, he closed his eyes and groped his way to the stairs. He was about to climb to the second floor when there was another movement upstairs. But this time it was footsteps. Malu heard the footsteps approaching him quickly, but before he could give a warning, he heard a scream from above his head. "ah!" Malu quickly turned off the lighting, and saw a girl with two braids, a Shilin blue short coat, a black knee-length skirt and small leather shoes sitting on the stairs of the second floor. "Qitong?" "Well, it''s me, I, my eyes can''t see." "It''s okay, you were exposed to strong light, just take it easy for a while and you''ll be fine." Ma Lu paused and said, "You''ve been hiding it in the bookstore. Are there any other shadow demons here?" "No, just this one. It came in after Principal Cao left. It had been standing on the first floor before, and then went up to the second floor. I hurriedly hid in the toilet before it came up. I just heard you from downstairs. "But I didn''t dare to speak for fear of attracting it first." "Can the shadow demon hear the sound?" "I, I don''t know, this is my first time encountering a disaster. By the way, you said Principal Cao asked you to come. Did you meet him?" The girl''s eyes gradually recovered some vision, and she could barely see the outline of the millipede. "Encountered it." "So the rescue has arrived, that''s great, but why hasn''t the principal come back?" This time, Malu did not answer her question, but asked, "What did Principal Cao tell you before he left?" "He said that this disaster was something he was not good at dealing with. He asked me to hide on the second floor of the bookstore while he went out to find rescue." "Did anything look strange before he left?" "No, not really." Qiutong thought for a while, looking a little confused. "Unfortunately, Principal Cao is dead." Ma Lu decided to tell her the truth. "Ah!" Qiu Tong covered her mouth, as if she was dumbfounded. After a while, her eyes became red. "Yes, but hasn''t the rescue already arrived?" "He was possessed by a shadow demon and was hopeless. He was separated from you because he was worried that he would hurt you after turning into a shadow demon. Besides, I am not a rescuer." Ma Lu confessed. "And you are?" "A passerby happened to meet Principal Cao. He told me about you and asked me to take you out." (End of chapter) Chapter 514 lord Chapter 514 Lord Malu gave Qiu Tong some time to digest what he just heard, and then continued, "Do you know how to get out?" He originally had the mentality of asking and seeing, but Qiu Tong actually nodded. "I know, Principal Cao taught me that defeating the lords in the disaster area will end the disaster. We can wait for rescue here. "Normally, if the first group of Talisman Masters fails to solve the disaster, the reserve group of Talisman Masters will enter the disaster area two hours later." Qiutong took out a small pocket watch from his arms and glanced at it, "It should have been two hours since we entered the disaster area, and rescue should be coming soon. Did you see anyone else on the way here?" "No." "Well..." Qiu Tong was only half-hearted and didn''t know what to do next. Malu took out another green stone, which was killed by the shadow monster that had just been waiting at the stairs to trick him. He brought the stone to Qiu Tong. "Do you recognize this thing?" Qiu Tong shook his head first, then nodded, "I don''t know what this is, but I''ve seen Principal Cao use it." "What did he use it for?" "Pay, go to the Ministry of Education." Qiutong gestured. Special currency? Sure enough, this thing is valuable, and it shouldn''t be cheap because it''s not available outside. A bold idea suddenly came to Malu''s mind. His lighting technique is very effective against those shadow demons. Maybe he can take advantage of this rare opportunity to make as much money as possible before rescue arrives. In addition, he also wanted to see the disaster lord, and this came from the intuition of an ingredient collector. He turned on the scanning function of the traveler''s bracelet as soon as he came to the new dimension, but so far he has gained nothing. Although the ingredients may not necessarily be hidden in the disaster zone, Malu would never give up without confirming it himself. Anyway, if he dies, it will be the next time he comes. After calculating the gains and losses, Malu said to Qiu Tong, "Since there is no Shadow Demon here anymore, then you should stay here." "What about you?" Qiutong asked. "I''m going to go out and see if the rescue has arrived." What Ma Lu didn''t expect was that as soon as he finished speaking, Qiu Tong grabbed him and said nervously, "Don''t, don''t go out, Principal Cao is so helpless." "I''m not Principal Cao," Ma Lu said, "I have ways to deal with those shadow demons." Qiu Tong didn''t let go, "Then you take me, and I''ll go with you." "You''re safer here." "It''s not safe here. If the first shadow demon comes in, there will be a second one. I don''t want to be frightened in the toilet anymore, and I''m following you. If you have any questions, maybe I can answer them." Malu thought for a while, "That''s okay, then follow closely." "Okay." Qiu Tong then let go of her hand, straightened her skirt, and followed Ma Lu. The two walked out of the bookstore and onto the deserted dark street. Qiu Tong involuntarily leaned closer to Malu, and because she was too close, she accidentally stepped on Malu''s shoes. "I''m sorry." Qiutong apologized quickly. "It''s not too late for you to regret it now. It''s always safer upstairs than on the street." "No." Qiutong insisted, "Let''s go together." Hearing this, Malu no longer tried to persuade him, but just warned him again, "Remember to close your eyes when you see me rubbing my thumbs." "Okay." After walking two steps, Malu thought of something again, turned around and asked Qiu Tong, "Are you familiar with this street?" "It''s familiar," Qiutong nodded, "My home is nearby." "Then do you know where the bank is?" Although the green stones are valuable, only those shadows will fall. In contrast, it is much easier to get some general currency when no one is around. Since there are ordinary people in this world, and there are quite a lot of them, of course their currency is also valuable. Qiu Tong blinked, as if he didn''t understand what Malu wanted to do. But he still said, "I know, I can take you there." The two of them soon arrived at the bank. Malu once again turned on the lighting technique to get rid of the two shadow demons lurking inside, and then walked all the way to the vault. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the key to the vault and couldn''t get in, but fortunately there were a lot of silver dollars and banknotes over the counter. While Malu stuffed it into his pocket, he also asked Qiu Tong to pick it up together. Qiu Tong was stunned, never expecting that Malulu came to the bank to do this. But after a moment, she reacted and advised, "Don''t take it." "Are you afraid that someone will investigate afterward?" "No, this is the disaster zone, a projection of the real world. Except for the special output of the disaster zone, nothing here can be taken away." "Ah?" This time it was Malu''s turn to be stunned. After a moment, without blushing and without a beating heart, he took out the silver dollars and banknotes from his pocket, "You told me earlier, why is this place weird, and there are no people there." "Disaster areas are like this. They appear from time to time. Jiulongyi can detect them, but to ordinary people, it may just be a strange mirage on the road. "Just report it to the Talisman Master Association. You can do whatever you want after that, and it won''t affect everyone''s daily life." "The Talisman Masters Association will entrust the school to handle it. Generally speaking, as long as it is solved within half a month, the monsters inside will not escape. "Up to now in the Qiyuan calendar, there have been tens of thousands of disaster zones, large and small, and no more than 10 monsters have actually descended. Moreover, those monsters that escaped were eventually killed by powerful schools." "No wonder," Malu suddenly realized, "the newspapers here have such a lackluster response to the disaster." "Because this is not a matter for civilians. Just like different professions, they are responsible for different tasks. It is the job of Talisman Masters to eliminate disasters." "Do you want to become a Talisman Master?" Ma Lu said casually. "I... don''t know." Qiu Tong''s answer surprised Ma Lu, "Like everyone else, I have admired those Talisman Masters who can fight monsters since I was a child. Even until today, I have been dreaming of entering the Talisman Master School. And excited. "But this is my first battle. The powerful Principal Cao is just... gone. My qualifications are average. I''m a little worried about the future." This is human nature. "Do you have to go to a Talisman Master School after your qualifications as a Talisman Master are tested?" Ma Lu asked again. "No, although most people will choose this way, it is not forced. You can also go to an ordinary school if you want." "Then you go to an ordinary school." When Cao Jinhua handed over Houde School to Ma Lu, he said that if he didn''t want to be the principal, he could disband the school, but it was best to arrange the escape paths for teachers and students. So Malu now plans to persuade one of them to quit on the spot, so as to relieve some work pressure on his future self. (End of chapter) Chapter 515 It is better to ask for yourself than to ask for others Chapter 515: Its better to ask for others than to ask for yourself Qiutong thought for a while and said, "I''d better go to the school first. The main reason is that enrollment in ordinary schools has ended now. If I don''t go to Houde, I will have to stay at home for another year. By then, my dad will have to take care of things again." Just marry me off." "Alright." The two of them continued walking along the street and encountered four shadow demons one after another, but they were all killed by Malu using his illumination technique. After walking half a street, the two encountered an air wall again, and had no choice but to turn back to the bank. Ma Lu felt a little tired, so he climbed to the top floor and found a place to rest where he had a wide view and could easily see the enemy. After a while, I recovered some of the mental energy consumed by casting the spell. He slept for about twenty minutes. When he woke up, he felt that the drowsiness in his head had eased a lot. He stretched out and asked Qiu Tong, who was on guard at the side, "Is the rescue coming?" "No," Qiutong shook his head, "I didn''t see anyone else." Malu didn''t know what happened at the Talisman Masters Association, which resulted in the delay in the rescue that was supposed to appear. However, after his search and cleanup during this period, the number of shadow demons in this area has obviously decreased a lot, and he couldn''t come across one even if he walked for a long time. Malu decided to continue to act according to the original plan and look for the lord in this disaster zone. He stood on the top of the building and looked down at the darkness below. He has explored many places before, but he has not been to the southwest much, and the night there seems to be darker than in other directions. If nothing else, the lord should be there. Malu then took Qiu Tong and walked there, and the number of encounters with shadow demons on the road became more frequent again. In order to save his mental energy, Malu started running and began to rely on movement to attract monsters. During this period, he was worried that Qiu Tong would not be able to keep up, but what he didn''t expect was that the latter, apart from being a little nervous when he saw Shadow Demon, did not hinder him in his actions. She has been following him closely, her leather shoes clicking loudly, and after running for such a long time, her breath is still very even, her face is not red, and her heart is not beating. In contrast, it was Malu who was breathing more heavily. When he stopped to rest midway, he couldn''t help but say, "You have good physical strength." "Oh, my mother is a gymnast. I have been practicing gymnastics with her since I was a child, and I also won medals at the city sports meeting." "No wonder." Ma Lu suddenly realized. While the two were talking, something flashed behind the glass display window of the watch shop not far away. Because Malu had been paying attention to the movements around him, he keenly captured the movements there. He reacted quickly and was immediately ready to release the lighting technique, but the black shadow did not come out of the clock shop. Malu got a little impatient waiting there, so he simply rushed into the watch shop with illumination, but after walking around inside, he found nothing. In order to confirm that the thing was not accidentally killed by him, Ma Lu also asked Qiutong to check the ground, but he did not find that kind of green stone. Could it be that he ran away? This was the first time that Malu encountered a shadow demon that could run away, and the thing ran away before he activated the illumination spell. He must have seen the power of lighting before. And if this is true, then its intelligence level is obviously far higher than other shadow sprites in this place, because according to Malu''s observation, those shadow sprites basically have no thinking ability, and they just execute the following programs like early artificial retards. In other words, the thing lurking in the clock shop just now is probably the lord of this disaster zone. The good news is that since that thing can run, it means that it is also afraid of illumination. Malu still has a chance to eliminate it and leave this disaster zone with Qiutong. The bad news is that the thing can run, so it may be a bit difficult to open it as close to the face as before. In order to confirm his suspicion, Malu also turned off the illumination technique and wandered around the area for a few times. In the end, all he could attract were ordinary shadow demons. And when he cleaned up all the ordinary shadow monsters, the shadow monster that could only run away never showed up again. Well, it seems that the guy really has memorized his appearance, not just the spell. Moreover, it moves very fast and is more familiar with this area than the two of them. It''s almost impossible to catch it here. After realizing this, Malu stopped meaninglessly circling and stood there in deep thought. Since you can''t catch it, you can only lure it out. Malu first tried the green stones in his hand and found a place to pile them together. As a result, even if he had exited a street away, there was not a single stone missing when he came back. Then Malu reluctantly let out some blood, because monsters in many film and television works are interested in human blood, but unfortunately this still has no effect. Just when Ma Lu was thinking about what else could be used as bait, Qiu Tong stepped forward. "How about I give it a try?" "Um?" "Those shadow demons have been chasing me and Principal Cao before. I feel that I should be able to lure them out, and I can run fast enough." Qiutong said boldly. Because Principal Cao Jinhua died at the hands of those shadow demons, she was also very afraid of those shadow demons at the beginning. But then she followed Malu and saw with her own eyes that Malu dealt with those shadow demons as easily as chopping melons and vegetables, and she was no longer so afraid. What''s more important is that she also found that she seemed to be running faster than those shadows, so she offered to be a bait. "You have to think carefully," Ma Lu said, "The remaining shadow demon is probably the lord of this place. It may have some hidden abilities that other shadow demons don''t have, so it will be very dangerous to be used as a bait. In fact, it cannot be caught. Its okay to reach it, we can still wait for rescue. "But it''s been four hours now, and rescue hasn''t come yet, and I don''t know if it will come again." Qiutong hesitated and decided to take his fate into his own hands. "I want to give it a try. If it succeeds, we can get out of here." Of course, Malu had no objection. He had told Qiu Tong all the risks. From his own point of view, he would also try to kill the lord if he had the chance. After all, good things had been revealed when fighting monsters before, and the boss should have some ruthless characters. Besides, he and Qiu Tong had the same idea, they felt that it was better to seek help from others than to ask for yourself. The two discussed the next battle plan. The plan was not complicated. They just separated some distance to lower the vigilance of the lord. If Qiutong could attract it, they would turn around and run in the direction of Malu. It was up to Malu to use lighting to complete the final kill. The key to the success of this plan, in addition to luring the lord out, also requires Qiutong to wait until Malu arrives. (End of chapter) Chapter 516 Baibun Junior High School Chapter 516 Peiwen Middle School Although it was Qiutong himself who offered to be the bait. But after she separated from Malu, her heart beat faster involuntarily and her palms became sweaty. The main reason was that the surrounding streets were too dark, and she could see clearly less than one meter in front of her. Further away, she could only see a rough outline, and she couldn''t see anything ten meters away. In addition, she has been afraid of the dark since she was a child, and this time she knew clearly that there were monsters in the dark, so it was impossible not to be nervous. After taking only two steps, she felt a little regretful, but she was too embarrassed to go back to find Malu. After all, she had just made a grand promise not long ago, and it would be too embarrassing to look back now, so she could only bite the bullet and keep walking forward. At the slightest sign of trouble, Qiutong''s hair would stand on end and she would be ready to run away. She walked fearfully for a quarter of an hour without suffering any attacks, but Qiutong was not happy at all. Because of the fishing plan she discussed with Malu, if she failed to pull the thing out at the beginning, Malu would put some distance between her and create more opportunities for the guy in the dark. In other words, the longer it takes, the more dangerous Qiutong''s situation will be. Qiutong felt very conflicted now. She was afraid that the monster would suddenly appear, but she was also afraid that the monster would not appear. And she was struggling while slowly moving forward, and unknowingly arrived in front of a school. Although she couldn''t see the sign on the door clearly, Qiu Tong recognized it at a glance as the Peiwen Girls'' School she had previously attended. Arriving in a familiar environment, Qiutong''s tension eased. Malu just let her wander around the area and did not set a specific goal for her. Qiu Tong thought about it and decided to visit her alma mater. She was more familiar with this place than other places. If she had to choose a place to encounter danger, Qiutong would prefer Peiwen. The school is still on holiday today and the door is not open, but this does not trouble Qiutong. She walked around to the low wall at the side door, bent her calves slightly, jumped slightly from the ground, and grabbed the top of the wall with her hands. Then he exerted force on his waist, stepped on the wall tiles with his small leather shoes, and borrowed the force to put one leg on it, and finally the whole person was riding on the wall smoothly. Qiutong first looked around cautiously, but did not see the monster. Then he took out the chalk he carried with him and left a mark on the outer wall. After finishing the painting, she jumped off the wall. She had done this kind of thing before, and she was already familiar with it. At that time, she had to avoid the school''s security team. Now that there is no one in the school, there is nothing to stop her. After Qiutong landed, she patted the dust on her hands. She did not go to the school building because the environment there was too complicated and the field of vision was not wide enough, so she could easily be ambushed. She went straight to the playground on the west side. Gymnastics class was Qiu Tong''s favorite class because she could run around and play, which was much more interesting than memorizing books in the school building. Moreover, many of the teachers who teach gymnastics are soldiers or boxers in the army. They are tall and vigorous, and girls often gather around them and ask questions. Even when there was no gymnastics class, many people ran to the playground. Later, the school was afraid that there would be some immoral scandal, so they had people surround the playground and add a gate. The door was unlocked now. Qiu Tong came to the playground and glanced around, with a look of nostalgia on his face. Although when she was studying in Peiwen, she and many girls always felt that the school was too strict and the teachers were too rigid, but she still couldn''t help but miss it a little when she left. Especially when she thought that she would never see those familiar teachers and classmates again, and she was about to, no, no, she had already entered a strange and dangerous world. The routine campus life in the past did not seem so boring. . Qiu Tong was lost in thought, but the sand in the sand pit behind her suddenly started to flow, and something was quietly crawling out from under the sand pit and rushing toward Qiu Tong''s back. At the critical moment, Qiu Tong''s athletic talent came into play. The two were obviously very close to each other, but when he found something behind him, Qiu Tong twisted his waist and managed to avoid it in a narrow way. Then she quickly took two steps back, looked up and saw a tall black figure. Although the black shadow had no facial features, Qiu Tong still recognized him as Teacher Zheng, who was the most popular among the girls in the school. It is said that Teacher Zheng once served as a brigade commander. Later, after being shot in the leg, he returned to Xindu to recuperate. With nothing to do, he accepted Peiwen''s invitation to teach gymnastics to the students. He is tall and tall, with sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, plus the tough temperament unique to a soldier. It is not surprising that girls secretly admire him. Qiu Tong was not as obsessed with Teacher Zheng as her classmates, but she had seen Teacher Zheng perform military gymnastics, and she was deeply impressed by his strength and inadvertently revealing murderous intent. The black shadow in front of him seems to have inherited these characteristics, and every move seems to have the power of thunder. What''s even worse is that his legs and feet are more agile than Teacher Zheng''s, and he doesn''t look like he''s been shot at all. Qiutong didn''t hesitate, turned around and ran away, screaming loudly as she ran. In addition to fear, this is also the agreement between her and Malu. Once she finds the target, she must shout out. The two have no other means of communication. When they are far apart, they can only communicate by voice. Qiu Tong''s legs moved quickly and she reached the iron gate of the playground first, but something unexpected happened to her. The iron gate that was originally open had been locked at some point. What''s even worse is that I don''t know what kind of nerve the school has. The playground wall is built higher than the school''s exterior wall. In addition to being unable to get out on her own, Qiu Tong is also worried that the Malu outside will not be able to get in even if she arrives. This made her scalp tingle, but Qiu Tong didn''t have time to think too much because the black shadow had already caught up with her. Qiutong knew that if she stayed in front of the door any longer, she would be waiting for death, so she hurriedly ran. One person and one monster, one is escaping in front and the other is chasing behind. Black Shadow''s speed is about the same as Qiu Tong''s, but she never seems to get tired. Qiu Tong can''t help but slow down a bit to catch her breath after running for a while. Fortunately, she is more agile than Black Shadow and can always dodge every time she is about to be overtaken. open and continue to accelerate, fueled by fear. In addition, her physical strength was also very good. The two of them ran around the playground three times, but the black shadow did not touch Qiu Tong. But after all, Qiu Tong is a human being and not a monster. Her physical strength is not unlimited. She has been maintaining a high speed. Her breathing, which was originally relatively steady, has gradually become more intense. It seems that she will not be able to hold on for much longer. She could only shout Malu''s name and look frequently towards the gate, hoping that the latter would appear quickly, but Malu was nowhere to be seen outside the gate. (End of chapter) Chapter 517 Use me to shoot Chapter 517 Use me to shoot Did he leave me and run away? Qiu Tong, who had been unable to wait for reinforcements, thought of some possibility that made her shudder. After all, it was just the first time that the two met, and they only spent two hours together. If Ma Lu saw that the situation was bad, it would not be impossible to leave her and run away. Qiu Tong began to think wildly, and her steps became disordered. The black shadow Teacher Zheng behind him took the opportunity to close the distance between him and her, and rushed towards her menacingly. Qiu Tong quickly turned sideways, but the black shadow Teacher Zheng''s pounce was just a feint. When Qiu Tong moved, it adjusted its direction before rushing forward again. If it had been before, Qiu Tong would have been able to adjust in time with her excellent motor nerves and avoid it again even if she was shaken. But now she was so confused and her physical strength was about to bottom out. Her movements became sluggish, and she was about to be knocked down by a black shadow. The next moment, the familiar voice came to her ears again. "Close your eyes!" It''s just that the voice was a little far away from her, and it didn''t come from the gate, but Qiutong still subconsciously closed her eyes as the man said. Immediately afterwards, a huge beam of light fell from the sky pierced the night and hit the black shadow Teacher Zheng! The black shadow Teacher Zheng was knocked to the ground by this blow, and the thick black shadow on his body also faded a lot, but it did not disappear like other black shadows, but looked up to the top floor of the teaching building. There Malu was lying on the window sill, with his hands on the ground and his hind feet on a chair, turning himself into a searchlight and illuminating it. However, Malu didn''t know whether it was because the distance was too far or because the lord-level Shadow Demon was too physically strong. In short, his Judgment of Light move failed to kill the opponent. Moreover, when the black shadow teacher Zheng saw that the situation was not good, he actually let go of Qiu Tong who was right in front of him, turned around and planned to run away. The intelligence level of this thing is indeed extraordinary. If it escapes, it will probably be even more difficult to catch it using the same method. So Malu quickly adjusted the direction of the searchlight and knocked over the black shadow teacher again, but the guy still didn''t die. After rolling on the ground twice, he stood up again and continued to run away staggeringly. On the other side, Malu was almost reaching his limit. He didn''t encounter any other enemies, but in order to stick his head out of the beam and see the scene below clearly, he took a weird posture on the rooftop that tested his waist. In addition, he also had to support the plank at the same time, which was really a bit difficult for him. He reluctantly adjusted the angle again, but this time he was dodged by the black shadow Teacher Zheng. "Yeah, we have to go a little further to the left." Qiu Tong opened his eyes at some point and said regretfully. Malu''s heart moved and he shouted, "Next, you will be my eyes and tell me where to look." "Ah...Okay, okay." Although he didn''t know why Malu made such a request, Qiu Tong still agreed. And Malu could finally close his eyes and return to a slightly more comfortable posture. Although he still had to support himself on a plank, it could at least greatly alleviate the discomfort in his lumbar spine. After that, he quickly adjusted the direction of the light beam according to Qiutong''s shout. "Left, left, it ran to the left." "Quickly...raise it a little higher, hit! Ah, it stands up again! This time to the right." "Hit again!" Qiu Tong manipulated the cannon named Malu to continuously beat the shadow teacher Zheng, knocking the latter down again and again. Although the shadow teacher Zheng could always get up, the shadow on his body became lighter and lighter. After she knocked down the black shadow Teacher Zheng for the fourth time, the latter''s body suddenly changed. From Teacher Zheng to Cao Jinhua, even the big-brimmed felt hat on his head was exactly the same as Cao Jinhua. Afterwards, the black shadow Cao Jinhua knelt down to Qiu Tong and kept offering his hands as if he wanted Qiu Tong to spare his life because of their former teacher-student relationship. Qiu Tong was stunned when he saw this, but soon realized that the black shadow in front of him was not Principal Cao, but a monster in this disaster zone. The most important thing is that with Principal Cao''s personality, he would not kneel down to his opponent even if he died in battle. Thinking of this, Qiu Tong felt a surge of anger welling up in his heart. "Move 10 degrees to the right, fire, fire!" The huge beam of light immediately swept towards the black shadow Cao Jinhua on the ground. Cao Jinhua was unable to dodge and was pierced through the chest by the beam of light. It wanted to get up and run again, but unfortunately half of its body was gone. This can be said to be a hell-level cosplay. The remaining half of the black shadow Cao Jinhua''s body was also shrouded in the beam of light, and soon it was completely wiped out. "Win!" Qiutong jumped up from where he was in excitement. But he didn''t wait for Ma Lu''s response. Almost as soon as the black shadow Cao Jinhua was eliminated, the light beam on the roof also disappeared. "Mr. Ma, Mr. Ma, are you okay?" Qiu Tong was startled and shouted quickly. After a long while, Ma Lu''s feeble voice came from the roof of the school building again, "It''s really nice to have your fire pack, it was all me who moved it." His usual record of plank support is only 50 seconds. This time he performed at a super level and lasted for a full two and a half minutes. In the end, it almost relied on willpower. And Ma Lu''s willpower is not that good. This time he performed at a super level. . As soon as he killed the monster, he immediately lay down, his arms trembling. Malu lay on the rooftop for five minutes. As soon as he regained some strength, he immediately came down to look at the trophies. Following Qiutong''s instructions, he found the key in the security room next to the playground, unlocked the door to the playground, and then rushed to the place where the monster was killed. He first picked up four green stones the size of goose eggs there. In addition, as soon as he entered the door, his traveler''s bracelet reacted, reminding him that he had discovered a new ingredient - [Cardcaptor Sakura] Malu noticed a strange cherry tree growing where the black shadow Cao Jinhua fell. The trunk of the cherry tree turned out to be golden and made of light, and the cherries on the tree also radiated dazzling light like white woven lamps. Malu was very surprised. This thing didn''t even have an entity, but could it be eaten? In addition, where does this thing grow from? Why haven''t I seen it before? What is its relationship with the previous monsters made of shadows? Qiutong couldn''t answer any of these questions, but that didn''t stop her from being excited because with the death of the lord, they could finally get out of here. The surrounding darkness is receding like a tide, revealing again the real world of busy traffic and feasting outside. Malu could already hear the roar of car engines across the wall. However, the school''s security brigade arrived faster. They probably happened to be patrolling here. Holding up the kerosene lamps in their hands, they spotted the uninvited guests in the playground, so they shouted loudly at Malu and Qiu Tong. "Who is it? Come out quickly!" (End of chapter) Chapter 518 Strange fruit Chapter 518 Strange Fruit Although Qiu Tong explained to those people many times that she was a new student with great virtue and followed the principal to deal with the disaster zone. However, Cao Jinhua was dead and Ma Lu''s origin was unknown. The two of them were still detained in the security room for more than half an hour. Fortunately, the people from the Fu Master Association came half an hour later. The visitor was a middle-aged man wearing a dark blue gown, a gray tile hat, saddle-style round glasses, a goatee, and carrying a suitcase. He seemed a little surprised after seeing Ma Lu and Qiu Tong, but he still said, "Where is your principal?" "Principal Cao was possessed by a shadow demon in the disaster zone and has... died," Qiu Tong said. Her voice couldn''t help but choke up when she mentioned Cao Jinhua. Although she did not get along with Cao Jinhua for a long time, the girl was deeply moved by the latter''s kindness and justice, as well as his meticulous care and concern for students. Malu also said at this time, "I am not Principal Cao''s student. I fell into the disaster zone by accident." The middle-aged man with a goatee might have thought he was an ordinary person. Hearing this, he muttered, "Are those people in charge of security in the patrol room just for a living? They can''t even guard the entrance." Then he looked at Qiu Tong again, "How did you get out of it?" "It''s Mr. Ma, he..." Before Qiu Tong could finish her words, Ma Lu snatched her away, "It was the two of us who killed the lord inside." "Do you still know the lord?" "Principal Cao probably told me." Qiu Tong couldn''t help but said, "The monsters in the disaster zone happened to restrain Principal Cao''s ability this time. He had asked for help from the outside world. According to regulations, the people from the Talisman Master Association will be here within four hours." We should have sent people into the disaster zone before..." "Rescue? The Disaster Response Bureau did not receive any relevant request for help," Goatee said decisively, "I guess Principal Cao remembered it wrong, or he burned the wrong talisman." "Huh?" Qiu Tong felt that it was strange to burn the wrong talisman paper, but she was not a talisman master yet, and she didn''t know that this kind of thing was not common. Goatee was already stroking his beard and continued, "You killed the lord inside, did you gain anything?" Malu showed a dark shadow, four green stones dropped by Cao Jinhua, and a fallen leaf made of light. The leaves are falling from the ever-changing cherry tree. Goatee first looked at the green stones and said, "According to the rules, you can keep the turquoise stones for yourself." After speaking, he picked up the fallen leaf made of light and said, "I will make a rubbing of the material and keep it for your records, and I will return it to you later." As he spoke, he opened the suitcase he carried with him, took out a thick notebook from it, placed it on the desk, and made some magic tricks. The next moment, the notebook was opened to both sides, and the pages inside turned automatically without any wind. It was almost two-thirds of the way through the pages before finding a blank page. Goatee put the leaf made of light on it, then took out his pocket watch and started timing. A quarter of an hour later, he picked up the leaves again, and on the originally blank page, the cherry tree made purely of light that Malu and Qiu Tong had seen before appeared, and there was a blur of black under the tree. film. As for the right side of the page, a line of small ink characters appeared - Cardcaptor Sakura. Malu took the opportunity to ask, "What are these leaves and trees?" After finishing an errand, Goatee seemed to be in a good mood, so he explained casually. "The so-called disaster belts are caused by these strange fruits. No one knows where they come from and why they appear in front of us. At first, because people lacked understanding of them, they called them disasters. "But In fact, according to the research conducted by the Talisman Masters Association in recent years, these strange fruits are more likely to be infected with certain diseases, so they came here to seek our help. "As long as we get rid of the diseases that infest them, well, those monsters you see in the disaster zone, especially the lords, you can get their gifts. "Usually it''s a leaf, bark, rhizome or something like that, which can be used as a material for making talismans. "If you are lucky, you can get one or two fruits. They are of extraordinary value and have many wonderful uses for Talisman Masters." Seeing a look of interest on Malu''s face, Goatee snorted coldly, "Don''t even think about the fruits. Since you have seen the exotic fruit trees, you should know that they are invulnerable to weapons, water and fire. "So every time the disease is eliminated, you can take whatever it gives you. The fruits usually only appear in at least a level three disaster zone." "That''s it." Malu listened with interest. "And since you said you''re not a Talisman Master, you have no chance of picking up the strange fruit." Goatee was too lazy to waste time on an ordinary person. He said a few words casually and then looked at Qiu Tong aside. It turned out that the girl was in a daze. After killing the black shadow Principal Cao, Qiutong also saw the cherry tree and tried to pick the fruit from the tree. As Goatee said, he couldn''t pick it at all. The cherry tree doesn''t look big, but its small body contains amazing power. Unless it wants to, others can''t take anything away from it. After shaking off a leaf, the cherry tree looks ready to disappear. Unexpectedly, before leaving, he was grabbed by Malu, who had sharp eyes and quick hands. Then Qiu Tong saw a knife suddenly appeared in Malu''s hand. He slashed at the root of the tree with one knife, and cut off the root very easily. Then he followed the same pattern, cutting off seven more roots in one go, and pulled the cherry tree back from the void. Throw it into the small translucent bag he was carrying. Qiu Tong was greatly shocked at that time, but at that time she was not fully aware of the value of this move. It wasn''t until she heard Goatee''s words that she realized that Yiguo came to humans for help. In the end, even the fruit and the tree were packed up and taken away by Milu. Qiutong was still in a daze, but was awakened by a slight cough. "Qiu Tong, right? I saw the results of the Talisman Master Association test you took two months ago. Your Talisman Master qualification is only Level D. I didn''t expect that this time you could get rid of a second-level disaster zone lord." Although Malu said that the lord was eliminated by the two of them, Goatee saw that he was an ordinary person and simply ignored him. He continued to Qiu Tong, "It stands to reason that your qualifications are not as good as those of Xiayin, but it seems that you should be the kind of Talisman Master with excellent practical talent. I can recommend you. What do you think?" "Ah, but I have been accepted by Houde." Qiutong replied. "Principal Cao is no longer here. Whether Houde can continue to operate is still a matter of debate. And even if Houde is still there, it can''t be compared to Xiayin. Although Xiayin is at the bottom of the Mingxia Group, it is ranked among the universities under the Ministry of Education. It''s also ranked among the top 100. "And if you perform well in Xiayin, you can transfer to the light knight, ranger, renxia, ??or even the heroic and famous knight schools. It''s a rare opportunity." (End of chapter) Chapter 519 peers Chapter 519: Traveling Together "Well, I promised Principal Cao first that I still want to see Houde," Qiu Tong said, "and I''m actually hesitant...whether I want to be a Talisman Master." Goatee frowned, "Where do you think Xiayin is? Do you want to come here as soon as you want? Now the enrollment is over. If you want to transfer to another school, you need special approval from the principal. It''s impossible to wait for you for so long. You''d better do it now." Make a decision. Qiu Tong was a little shaken by what he said. Xia Yin''s ranking in the Ministry of Education was indeed higher than Houde''s, and the teachers and teaching facilities of Mingxia Group were definitely better than Houde''s. If she wants to embark on the path of a Talisman Master, Xiayin is obviously a more suitable starting point than Houde, not to mention that if she performs well in Xiayin, she can directly transfer to a better school under the Mingxia Group. You must know that if you go to another school and want to transfer again, it will be very difficult. Not only does the new school have to agree, but the old school also has to let the student go. After all, Qiutong was only eighteen years old. When encountering such a major event that might affect her life, she immediately lost her mind. Goatee said, "Why don''t you go home and ask your parents, I can give you two hours." Qiu Tong almost agreed, but then he thought of something, "Xia Yin is in Beili Province." "Yes, Xiayin''s campus is very close to Xindu. You can even go home on weekends." "Ah, thank you for your kindness. After thinking about it, I still prefer Houde." Qiutong blurted out. Goatee seemed a little stunned. He couldn''t imagine why someone would leave Xia Yin alone and not go to Houde. However, he did not recommend Xia Yin anymore and just gave Qiu Tong a deep look. "I hope you won''t regret your decision today." After Goatee left, Ma Lu asked Qiu Tong, "Why don''t you go to Xiayin?" Qiutong said truthfully, "I want to stay away from home." "What, are you having a conflict with your parents?" Qiutong took a deep breath, "Well, that''s right." "But Principal Cao is no longer here. What that guy said makes sense. Houde probably won''t be able to continue driving. If you don''t learn by then, you will have no choice but to go home." Ma Lu reminded. Qiu Tong was startled, "That''s not true. Losing the principal is indeed a big blow, especially since Principal Cao is such a nice person, but we won''t let the school close down directly." "Normally speaking, it may not happen, but if you are targeted by the Talisman Master Association, it''s hard to say." "What do you mean, do you think the Talisman Master is targeting Houde?" "It''s just my personal guess. I hope I''m wrong." Ma Lu didn''t elaborate. Qiutong was just a freshman who was just about to enter school. Knowing too much about some things wouldn''t do her any good. "By the way, do you know how far Pingcheng Shouyang Mountain is from here?" Ma Lu then asked. "Are you talking about Houde Talisman Master School? Well, it''s probably more than 700 miles away from Xindu." "So far?" Malu glanced at the traveler''s bracelet. It had been almost 4 hours since he arrived in the new dimension. He still had 13 hours of activity left, and it was too late to drive. Because the speed of cars in this plane is only about 30 kilometers per hour, it would take a whole day to drive there, and he didn''t have any money to rent a car. "Is there anything like a teleportation charm here?" Qiutong blinked, "Teleportation talisman?" Malu regretted not asking Goatee just now. Mainly because he kept a close eye on the Fu Master Association after discovering that it might be related to Cao Jinhua''s death. He consciously emphasized Qiu Tong''s role in the previous battle, causing Mustache to misunderstand. Thought he was just an ordinary person. After all, his identity cannot withstand investigation. In contrast, Qiu Tong''s life experience and origins are innocent, and she is only a student. The people of the Fu Master Association should not embarrass her. But in this case, many questions will have to wait until school. Qiu Tong then seemed to realize something and opened his eyes wide, "Are you going to Houde too?" "Well, Principal Cao entrusted me with some things before he died, so I have to go." "That''s great," Qiu Tong said, "We can go together, and President Cao happened to have bought two tickets." "Tickets, ah, are there planes here?" "Yes. The Northwest Airlines Line Management Office was established at the beginning of last year and opened twelve routes at once, including Xindu to Pingcheng." "Hey, is that so? When is the flight?" Qiutong glanced at his pocket watch, "Ah, so many things happened tonight, I almost forgot, the plane will take off in 20 minutes, but fortunately the airport is not far from here, I should be able to make it in time." The girl found two rickshaws on the street, gave the rickshaw drivers 50 cents each, and took them to the airport. However, something unexpected happened when boarding the plane. The ticket was originally carried by Cao Jinhua. After Cao Jinhua turned into a shadow, the ticket naturally disappeared with it. There are no electronic tickets in this dimension, so there is no such thing as reporting lost tickets. The two of them were stopped by the airport security. Fortunately, Qiu Tong then made a phone call and contacted a former classmate whose father was the director of the Aviation Administration. With his help, he got on the plane at the last minute. It was also the first time for Malu to fly on such a small plane. There were only 16 people including the flight crew and passengers. The seats on the plane were very close together, the sound of the engine was deafening, and coupled with the bumps along the way, it was obviously not a pleasant journey in Ma Lu''s opinion. But Qiutong on the side was very excited. This was the first time in her life that she had gone to heaven, and she was about to start a new life. Although I almost screamed when I took off, I couldn''t help but put my head to the glass window and looked down curiously. But while she was watching, her other hand was still holding on to Malu''s arm. When she got off the plane, Malu''s forearm was pinched blue by her. "It''s so fast, we arrived from Xindu to Pingcheng in less than two hours!" Qiu Tong exclaimed, "The plane is so convenient." Is it fast? It took two hours to fly less than 400 kilometers, which is almost equivalent to a quarter of the speed of a passenger plane from another dimension. But no matter what, at least Malu could see Houde Talisman School this time and fulfill Cao Jinhua''s instructions. There was a carriage shop next to Pingcheng Airport. Qiu Tong still paid for it and rented a carriage to take them straight to Shouyang Mountain. To Ma Lu''s expectation, Houde Talisman School occupies a large area, basically covering the entire Shouyang Mountain, and the school gate is built at the foot of the mountain. But there are no guards, and they will not prevent tourists from going up the mountain to view the scenery. Its not that the school is in decline now and cant afford to hire people. I heard from the coachman that it was like this when the school was built. This land was allocated to Houde by the provincial government at the time. Yan Puchuan, the principal at the time, said that the school could not use such a big space. I found a piece of vacant land halfway up the mountain to build a school building. Other than that, other places are still open to the public. (End of chapter) Chapter 520 historical issues Chapter 520 Historical Issues The driver was a local, and Malu and Qiu Tong also heard him tell many stories about Houde along the way. Houde was one of the first schools of Talisman Masters to be established. In the early days of its establishment, the school had a brief period of glory and trained many famous Talisman Masters at that time. But later a local warlord rebelled. It was said that the warlord admired Yan Puchuan very much. He visited Yan Puchuan three times in a row to ask Yan Puchuan and the teachers and students of the school to serve him. He also promised to ask Yan Puchuan to be the prime minister after the founding of the People''s Republic of China. Although Yan Puchuan clearly rejected him, somehow this matter reached the ears of the president and those cabinet officials. After the warlord was defeated, Houde began to decline. Although the subsequent principals worked hard to support the school, unfortunately they were unable to recreate the school''s former glory. When it came to Cao Jinhua, the school was obviously more difficult. It is said that due to financial pressure, the admissions offices in various places were abolished. After hearing this, Ma Lu suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Qiutong, a freshman with D-level qualifications, actually alerted Cao Jinhua, the principal, to personally come forward, and he was probably a student stolen from another school. Houde''s situation does seem to be very bad, and Ma Lu previously thought that the Mingxia Group colluded with people from the Fu Master Association to kill Cao Jinhua. Now after listening to the coachman''s words, he knows that there is still such a historical problem. I''m a little unsure whether this matter has anything to do with Ming Xia, but the warlord rebellion happened sixty years ago, and now the president and cabinet have changed several times, so logically speaking, they shouldn''t hold grudges that much. . Malu thought for a while and decided not to waste his brain cells and ask Cao Jinhua''s sister directly when they met. After saying goodbye to the coachman, he and Qiutong walked up the stone steps towards the mountain. The scenery of Shouyang Mountain was excellent, with lush vegetation and gorgeous wild flowers. No wonder Yan Puchuan didn''t want to enjoy it to himself and chose to leave this beautiful scenery to the world. . When they arrived at the real school gate, they saw a huge ginkgo tree that was thousands of years old and required six or seven people to hold hands to surround it. After a month or two, when the leaves turn yellow and the ground is covered with golden fallen leaves, the scenery should be even better. Under the plaque of Houde Fu Master School sits an old man wearing a long shirt and cloth shoes, smoking a dry cigarette. When he saw Ma Lu and Qiu Tong, he didn''t get up. He just waved his hand and said, "You can''t go ahead. If you want to go up the mountain, you can go to the west. There is a trail over there." As he spoke, he blew out white smoke from his mouth. Qiu Tong stepped forward and bowed, "Old sir, I am Qiu Tong, this year''s new student, and I am here to report to school." "Freshman?" The old man was stunned for a moment, "You came alone, why didn''t Principal Cao come with you?" "Principal Cao, he...is no longer here." "What did you say?" Another cold voice came from behind the old man. Then a woman with low bun hair, wearing a sky blue straight-sleeved jacket and a black gauze skirt, who looked to be about 23 or 24 years old, walked out of the school gate and looked at Qiu Ma and Qiu Ma with burning eyes. Qiu Tong used a trembling voice to tell what happened in the disaster zone again, and then Ma Lu also took out Cao Jinhua''s only remaining hat. He gave the hat to the woman, and the latter''s face suddenly turned pale. She clutched the wide-brimmed hat tightly, her knuckles turned white, but she held back tears. After a moment, he spoke again, "My brother... did Principal Cao say anything to you before he died?" Malu hesitated for a moment, then said, "He said he wants me to be the virtuous principal on his behalf, but you don''t have to worry, I''m just here to deliver a message. You can choose your own principal." However, the woman then threw the wide-brimmed hat over again and said, "I, the man of the Cao family, have kept my word. I said that you will be the principal, and you will be the one." Malu originally wanted to say that you two are indeed brother and sister. You don''t even know who I am or my identity, so you dare to entrust the school to me. Isn''t it a bit too hasty? But the next moment, his expression suddenly changed, he swallowed the words that were on his lips, nodded and said, "Since Cao..." "Cao Youyi." "Since Miss Cao Youyi is willing to trust me, let me be the new principal of Houde Talisman Master School. However, I have never been a principal before and am not familiar with Talisman Masters. I will still need Miss Cao Youyi''s help in the future." "Okay, besides, Principal Ma should call me Teacher Cao from now on. I''m not one of those ladies." Cao Youyi acted vigorously and resolutely. After speaking, she turned around and entered the school gate again. After walking a few steps, she heard another sentence from a distance, "Follow me. I''ll take you to visit the school first." Until the two figures disappeared at the other end of the bluestone road, Qiu Tong still stood there with his mouth wide open. She was still immersed in the grief of losing Principal Cao. She did not expect that the school would have a new principal so soon, and the new principal was an acquaintance of hers. Can a new person just picked up at random really manage a school well? Qiutong couldn''t help but fall into deep doubts about her previous choices. There is no doubt that Houde is a very troublesome mess, especially after hearing Cao Youyi introduce the specific situation of the school, this inherent impression of Ma Lu was once again deepened. But he still took over the position of principal without hesitation. This was because after Cao Youyi recognized his identity as principal, a series of alarms suddenly popped up on the [Traveler Bracelet]. [Attention, attention, attention... Special high-dimensional energy has been detected, and new rules are being inserted into the current universe] [The new rules have been inserted...the trigger conditions have been met and additional functions will be activated soon] [Function number 09] [Congratulations on just becoming the president of a university, the campus management system has been opened for you] The new plug-in is actually tied to the position of the principal! It was this notice that made Ma Lu change his mind. After all, although Houde''s situation was bad, he could not find another school willing to let him be the principal. And now Malu realizes that ingredients can be collected in the disaster belt, and he also needs to enter the disaster belt through the school system. He is not a talisman master. He only has a zero-level spell given to him by a wandering warlock. He wants to pretend to be a new student and sneak into other places. School isn''t easy either. It''s better to stay in Houde and be the principal, so that you can have the final say yourself. Looking at it this way, Ma Lu had no reason to refuse anymore, but Cao Youyi''s cheerfulness also exceeded his expectations. On the way up the mountain, Malu was still thinking about Cao Youyi''s reaction when she heard Cao Jinhua''s last words. He guessed that she would be reluctant, or even if she was willing, she would at least set up a few tests or something. But after he listened to Cao Youyi''s introduction, he realized how bad Houde''s situation had deteriorated. He actually didn''t even meet the university''s minimum enrollment quota for this year. The minimum enrollment quota set by the Ministry of Education is actually not too harsh. It only requires each Fu teacher school to recruit at least 5 students every year. (End of chapter) Chapter 521 visitor Chapter 521 Visitors "In fact, there are enough new students," Cao Youyi said. "Brother, he was planning this matter two months in advance. A total of six students were recruited before and after. Four of them had average family conditions, and the school paid for them. Qualification testing. "At that time, their parents all promised to send their children to Houde School. However, last night I asked Uncle Song to ask, but two families said they had already sent their children to Bowen next door. "There are two other students, one is the second son of the owner of a nearby textile factory, and the other is the daughter of the deputy chief of the Civil Affairs Department. They both went to Xiayin. This morning, Chief Jia came to apologize. I gave my brother a bonus. There was an urgent telegram, but it seems he didnt receive it. "So there are only three freshmen at the school now?" "That''s right, including the girl you brought back... there are exactly three of them." "Then what will happen if the minimum recruitment standards are not met?" The two of them were talking about enrollment this year, but another guest came to visit. The visitor was a baby-faced young man who looked elegant in a suit and thick black-rimmed round glasses. "New student?" Malu raised his eyebrows. "The lackey of the Mingxia Group." Cao Youyi said calmly. The young man looked a little embarrassed when he heard this, "Ah, Youyi, no matter what, we are always classmates. Can you not speak so unpleasantly..." "Call me Teacher Cao." "Okay, Teacher Cao, we are all virtuous graduates. You have to believe that I am virtuous just like you." "Then you are still working for Mingxia?" "Ah, I''m not working for Mingxia, I''m working for the Education Bureau. The two are not the same thing at all." The young man pushed up his glasses. "I am the section chief of the Pingcheng Education Bureau. I am here to check the enrollment status of each school in the new school year. This is my job." "Section Chief, you are so majestic." "Ah, why are you here again? You''ve been sarcastic since I walked in. I''m just explaining to you why I''m here, Youyi." "Call me Teacher Cao," Cao Youyi said with a straight face, "In my opinion, there is no difference between the Education Bureau and the Mingxia Group, they are all the same. "You should be very aware of Houde''s situation, Feng Ziwen. Brother, he recruited a sufficient number of new students this year, but then the parents of those new students were bribed by Mingxia people. And they deliberately delayed it until close to the Education Bureaus inspection before suddenly saying it couldnt come, so we didnt have time to recruit enough students. "If you come here to perform your duties at this time, you are acting as an accomplice of the famous hero. If you are really kind-hearted, you might as well think about how this inspection can help the school tide over the difficulties, Section Chief Feng." Feng Ziwen sighed, "I''m just a section chief. I have a director and a deputy director above me, and..." He lowered his voice and said, "I heard that a big shot from the Ministry of Education has spoken to me about this matter and requested that this inspection must be strict and no favoritism be allowed. If you had dealt with things in the past, there might have been room for maneuver, but this time... no one dared to collect money, and there wasnt even a chance to deal with it. "If you ask me, why don''t you sell the school as Ming Xia said? You and Senior Brother Cao have persisted for long enough, and you have fulfilled your promise to the old principal. Moreover, Senior Brother Cao is no longer here. How can you, a woman, hold on?" Cao Youyi did not answer him, but just took a deep look at Feng Ziwen, "Chief Feng is very well-informed. My brother just lost it a few hours ago. Chief Feng knows now." Feng Ziwen knew that he had made a mistake, so he simply changed the subject, "Yes, someone asked me to be a lobbyist to persuade you to sell the school, alas, but those words before were also my sincere words. "Anyway, you won''t be able to complete the enrollment this year. You can''t keep your school qualifications and you don''t have a principal. It''s better to sell the school to Mingxia. At least the teachers and students will have a place to live." Considering Houde''s previous history, they opened The price is no longer low. " Fengzi finished speaking after taking a breath. He was a little thirsty, but no one had given him water after he had been in for so long. He looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Ma Lu. "Young face, what do you do? Ah, it doesn''t matter. Go get me something to drink. Is there any coffee? If not, tea is fine." "I am the virtuous new principal, Ma Lu." Malu extended his hand, "Chief Feng, nice to meet you." "New...what?" Feng Ziwen suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. "Principal." Malu repeated. "You?" Feng Ziwen asked about Ma Lu, but he aimed at Cao Youyi. The latter nodded slightly, "Mr. Ma is an education expert specially hired by my brother from Xindu to be the new principal with high moral standards." "New principal? Are you kidding? Senior Brother Cao just died in the disaster zone. Where did you find some kind of education expert from Laozi? Youyi, don''t be fooled by this kid!" "Ma... Principal, he didn''t lie." Qiu Tong was eavesdropping and couldn''t help but jump out when he heard this. "Principal Ma was indeed in the disaster zone. I can testify that it was at that time that Principal Cao entrusted me and Houde to Principal Ma." "Can we still meet people in the disaster zone?" Feng Ziwen widened his eyes and asked Malu, "Which school are you from?" "This has nothing to do with you." Ma Lu was still thinking about how to make up his origin, but Cao Youyi on the side had already taken the lead in speaking. "You are seeking medical treatment in a hurry," Feng Ziwen shook his head repeatedly. "It is useless even if you temporarily recommend someone to be the principal. The school still cannot meet the minimum requirements for recruiting new students." "When is the deadline for inspection?" Ma Lu asked. "Tomorrow, before dawn." Feng Ziwen said, "I can help you wait until noon at most. After noon, if the list of new students has not been handed in, the Ministry of Education will take away your school qualifications." "That''s enough." Ma Lu said. "What''s enough?" Feng Ziwen felt that the person in front of him was probably crazy, "Don''t think about just grabbing some ordinary people to make up the numbers. The Education Bureau will check the qualifications of new students. The consequences of fraud are worse than the closure of the school. If you are miserable, you will go to jail. "And at this time, the testing stations are also off work. They won''t go to work until ten o''clock tomorrow. Even if you take people there at ten o''clock, you won''t be able to get tested because there are still people waiting in line in front of you." Anyway, from Feng Ziwen''s point of view, Houde''s side is already dead, unless he steals students from other schools like Mingxia, but Houde is not a Mingxia, and is already at the bottom of the Ministry of Education''s college rankings. It was not attractive to students, and Houde had no money to buy off parents, so it was still a dead end. But Malu''s tone was very certain, "I will gather enough people before noon tomorrow." At this point, Feng Ziwen couldn''t say anything else. He could only lick his chapped lips and said, "Then, I wish you good luck." (End of chapter) Chapter 522 list Chapter 522 List After Feng Ziwen left, Cao Youyi spoke for him. "Chief Feng is actually not a bad person. As he said, as the section chief of the Municipal Education Bureau, although he has some power in his hands, there are also directors, deputy directors, mayors, not to mention the Ministry of Education. Already "The Mingxia Group is very powerful, and even the cabinet has people from them. It is impossible for Section Chief Feng to openly disobey the orders of these people, and there is a limit to what he can do. "It has been nearly a hundred years since Houde founded the school. Especially in Pingcheng, there are still some connections. In fact, the school can survive until now. In addition to the efforts of his brother and a group of teachers and students, old alumni like Chief Feng Donations are also important. "It''s just that these people have families and businesses and don''t dare to openly oppose the Mingxia Group." "It doesn''t matter, as long as I can help in the dark." Ma Lu said, "Teacher Cao, I plan to go out to recruit students now, but I am not familiar with Pingcheng. Can you send someone to accompany me." "Okay, then let me go with you." Cao Youyi nodded, "Those old classmates will give me some face." "I have a few names here. They are all new students in Pingcheng who meet the admission requirements. But apart from their names and ages, there is no other information. I don''t know if it is easy to find them." "It should be okay, just give me your name." Since Ma Lu dared to take on this porcelain job, of course he had diamonds, and his campus management system included recruitment. This thing does the same thing as drawing cards. You can click refresh and you can draw seven nearby freshmen who meet the admission requirements. The disadvantage is the same as drawing cards. Only the first brushing is free, and you need to educate yourself if you want to draw cards later. . In addition to the name and age of the new recruits, Ma Lu can also see their qualifications. Three E grades, two D grades, and one B grade. No armor. Ma Lu was not surprised by this result. This was not because he was unlucky, but because this year''s recruitment was almost over, and those who really had the qualifications should have been picked up by prestigious schools. It''s not easy to find a second-class student. This is probably because children from poor families don''t have money to get tested, so it''s Houde''s turn to pick up the slack. Cao Youyi''s impression on Malu has always been that she is calm, with no expression of joy or anger. Even after learning the bad news about her brother, she did not burst into tears like an ordinary woman, and she quickly accepted Malu becoming the new principal. When the latter asked for admission, she didn''t ask any more questions. It wasn''t until she got the list that a look of surprise appeared on her face. "Five people? That''s a lot." "No, there are seven. We can find the remaining two ourselves." With the previous students being intercepted, Ma Lu also decided to be cautious. The connections of Houde''s old school friends could be used, but he had to be on guard to avoid being betrayed again. As for why I didnt go looking for all seven myself, of course it was because I didnt have enough time. Cao Youyi accepted the list and couldn''t help but ask, "Didn''t you say it was your first time in Pingcheng?" "Don''t you still say that I am an education expert?" Ma Lu casually made a joke to liven up the atmosphere. However, Cao Youyi seemed to have no natural sense of humor. Hearing this, he still looked serious and explained seriously. "You are a virtuous principal, so of course I have to support you in front of outsiders." "Yeah." Malu touched his nose and responded awkwardly. Cao Youyi then took Ma Lu to visit several old alumni of Houde, including the owner of a carriage shop, a well-known doctor, and even the editor-in-chief of a newspaper... Although it was already very late, these people still got up from their beds, received the two of them, and then made many phone calls to wake up more people. Cao Youyi had obviously learned from the previous lesson. There were only five names on the list that Ma Lu gave her, and with a wave of her hand, Cao Youyi added twenty-five more people to it, making a list of thirty people. In this way, even if the Mingxia Group knew about it, there would be no time to investigate so many people. Tonight, many people in Pingcheng are destined to have sleepless nights. After visiting these old classmates, Cao Youyi and Ma Lu also embarked on the road of searching for them. The two of them searched all night long, and it was almost noon before they found their target. One was a waiter in a restaurant, and the other was simply a beggar begging on the street. Afterwards, Cao Youyi went through the admission procedures and signed the deed for the two people on the spot. The Talisman Master School is different from ordinary schools. Because the cost of training a Talisman Master is very high, the school usually signs a contract with the new students. During the four years of studying, the students need to obey the school''s orders and go to the disaster zone to fight monsters. . If the popularity is high, you also need to cooperate with the school to participate in corresponding business activities. Yes, Ma Lu was very surprised when he first heard about it. In addition to being a school, the Talisman School in this dimension also plays the role of a company and a broker. It needs to make as much profit as possible so that it can have enough funds to train. There will be more powerful Talisman Masters. The Talisman Master figures that Malu saw when he first arrived, as well as the newly released movies, are all products of this system. After students graduate, the alma mater that trained them will also have priority in signing work contracts with them. If other companies and schools want to poach people, the alma mater can choose to offer the same salary and force them to stay. The main reason for Houde is that he has not been very good in recent years, so he has turned to providing talents to the society. To put it simply, there is no money and there is no way to retain people. The Cao family originally had a small amount of wealth in Pingcheng, but over the years, Cao Jinhua used all the money from the family to subsidize the school, which lasted only a few years. They had to rely on donations from old alumni and continuous reduction of enrollment to encourage them. maintain. After listening to this, Ma Lu only felt that the Cao brothers and sisters had indeed devoted themselves to their virtues. If he had not come and sold the school to the Mingxia Group, it would be hard for others to say, but at least it would be a relief for them. But now that he''s here and bringing a plug-in, there''s no reason why Houde should continue to sink. Malu was ready to do something big, but soon after he and Cao Youyi returned to school, trouble came. Feng Ziwen went up the mountain again. This time he was no longer alone, but followed a middle-aged man with a big belly in a robe and mandarin jacket. Feng Ziwen deliberately fell half a body behind him and bowed to the man. Holding an umbrella. "Bureau Hou, the sun is shining brightly. You can just leave such small things to us subordinates. Why bother making another trip?" The middle-aged man named Hou Ju glanced at Feng Ziwen, who was nodding and hunching beside him, and said with a half-smile, "Chief Feng, I remember you also graduated from Houde, right? Why didn''t you continue to be a talisman master?" "My talent is not good, I''m just a junior." Feng Ziwen said with a smile, "The disaster zone is too dangerous for me. I don''t have the magical methods of those experts, and I want to continue to serve the country. Fortunately, I Recommended by the teacher, I found a job in our Education Bureau. (End of chapter) Chapter 523 examine Chapter 523 Inspection "Very good, the Pingcheng Education Bureau is in need of young and promising talents like Section Chief Feng." Director Hou patted Feng Ziwen on the shoulder and encouraged him. "I heard that Zhou Qianshi from the Ministry of Education is getting very old and is planning to retire and return to his hometown next year. After some calculation, it has been almost twenty years since I left Xindu, and I plan to take this opportunity to be transferred back. "If I leave, it''s no surprise that Lao Zheng will take the position of director. Don''t blame me for not promoting you. Your qualifications are much inferior to Lao Zheng." "Hey, you are going to be promoted to the Hou Bureau, so I have to congratulate you in advance~ This time you come back, you will definitely rise to the top and your official career will be prosperous. "As for me, I am self-aware. I have been in the bureau for less than a year, and the section chief''s **** is still hot. How can I dare to think about the director''s affairs." Fengzi waved his hands repeatedly after hearing this. "What I like most about you is that you know how to advance and retreat. Don''t worry, I will definitely not treat you badly. When Lao Zheng becomes the director, his position as deputy director will be vacant. I think you, Chief Feng, are quite suitable." of." "Thank you, Hou Ju, for the promotion." Feng Zi''s face showed joy when he heard this. "But I''ll start the ugly talk first." Hou Ju changed the subject and stretched out his hand to straighten Feng Ziwen''s collar. "At this juncture, if anyone dares to mess with my affairs, I will not be able to go to Xindu. It''s hard to say other places. On this three-thirds of an acre of Pingcheng, I will definitely make it difficult for him. "You want to know why I come to Houde despite such a bright sun? Why don''t you ask yourself why the inspection time is delayed until noon? What did I tell you in the beginning? Chief Feng, you are a smart man. Don''t Disappoint me again. After saying that, the Hou Bureau ignored Feng Ziwen, who was standing there blankly, and walked straight up the mountain with two other officials from the Education Bureau. Today''s Houde is much more lively than usual. Due to the reduction in enrollment over the years, there are not many teachers and students left in the school. In addition, the campus itself is very large. When Cao Youyi took Ma Lu to visit, he often walked for more than ten minutes without seeing anyone. Even though most of the school buildings were abandoned. However, when officials from the Municipal Education Bureau arrived, the school gate was crowded with people, including adults and children. Cao Youyi wrote a list of thirty people and gave it to Houde''s old classmates, and finally found thirty-three of them. Yes, there are three more, all with the same name and the same age. These people and their parents are outside the school at the moment. Most of them are from civilian families. Being able to become a Talisman Master is tantamount to reaching the sky in one step for them, so as soon as their parents heard that it was possible to enter Houde, they immediately sent their children over. Before Hou Ju said anything, someone around him was observing his words and sneered, "Houde is really bad. The prestigious Fushi University educates talents for the country, but there are so many chaotic people gathered outside the school gate. It''s noisy, just like Cai. The market is the same, how can it be decent? Another official from the Education Bureau on the side also answered, "I heard that their enrollment this year is not going well. The deadline is about to come, and they have not met the minimum standards. They are looking for so many people. I guess they are trying to take advantage of it." Go to hell." "That''s nonsense. People with Talisman Master qualifications are only one in a million. Does Houde have the money to test so many people? Besides, it''s too late to go to the testing station now. The list will be handed in before noon." Director Hou listened quietly to his subordinates without commenting. At this time, Feng Ziwen also caught up from behind, "Bureau Hou, let me go in and say something so that the virtuous teachers and students can greet you." "No need." Hou Ju said, "Let''s go in directly. If we complete the inspection early, we can all go down the mountain to eat." However, before they could go into the school, Ma Lu and Cao Youyi had already come out first, but they were not there to greet the officials from the Education Bureau. Cao Youyi acted as if she hadn''t seen Hou Ju and his party, and said directly to the crowd, "Chen Rongrong, Kong Erbao, Guan Tianran, Li Fei, Qing Qing, those whose names come to me, others can go back. "Thank you for making this trip. Before you leave, you can go to Song Si Shu to get a silver dollar." Some people were still a little unwilling and pulled their children over to squeeze in. "Teacher, look at my baby again. Maybe he also has talents." "Sorry." Cao Youyi handed over, "The school has limited teachers, and the enrollment quota for this year is already full." "What on earth is that woman from the Cao family doing? She called people over in the middle of the night, failed to test, and sent them back again." An official from the Education Bureau muttered upon seeing this. "Didn''t she leave six people behind? It seems that she plans to use these six people to deal with the inspection." Qiutong ignored the mutterings from the Education Bureau and waved the six young people to come forward. After that, they were asked to walk up to Malu one by one. Malu said to one of the girls with the same name, "You can also go and collect the silver dollars and go home." In addition to drawing cards, his recruiting function also allows him to receive alerts when potential recruits who meet the admission qualifications appear within two steps of him. However, the two steps are a bit too close, and it is unrealistic to rely on this thing to recruit people, but it is not bad to use it to double-check whether the people who were previously brushed have made mistakes, especially in situations like this where there are duplicate names. Hou Ju watched for a while but didn''t see what Houde wanted to do, so he motioned for Feng Ziwen to step forward. Feng Ziwen trotted over and greeted Cao Youyi and Ma Lu, "Teacher Cao, Principal Ma..., how is the recruitment work going? The alternate director of the Municipal Education Bureau is very concerned about our ethics and will personally bring people here this time. Review After saying that, he lowered his voice and said, "Don''t mess around. If we haven''t recruited enough people, we honestly haven''t recruited enough." "You came just in time," Ma Lu said, "We are planning to sign the deed for the new students and go through the admission procedures." Before Feng Ziwen could say anything else, Bureau Hou had already walked over with a group of officials from the Municipal Education Bureau. He looked at Ma Lu up and down and said with a smile. "I heard someone said that Houde has a new principal, and it seems to be Your Excellency. He is really young and promising. With a young talent like Principal Ma in Houde, I think we will be able to recreate the grandeur of the past. "By the way, how is the school''s enrollment this year? Don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to accuse the school. The main thing is that the lists of freshmen from other schools in the city have been handed in, so it''s up to you. "Houde used to be a famous school in Pingcheng City. If you encounter any trouble, don''t be polite. Just tell me. I will definitely do my best to help you wherever I can." Hou Ju''s words were very beautiful, but Malu said, "No need, we have already recruited the people." "Oh, I wonder how many freshmen there are in Houde''s class?" "Ten." (End of chapter) Chapter 524 Meditation Chapter 524: Contemplation of God This number made Hou Ju stunned for a moment. He had just stood aside and watched it for a while, feeling that he had already guessed what the new principal was thinking. Houde obviously wants to rely on the strength of those old classmates to get through this crisis. This can be seen from the fact that Cao Youyi visited the house last night and asked those people to help them find someone. Because of this, Hou Ju, who was sleeping, also got up from the bed. Later, he asked someone to find a young man on the list and secretly arranged for him to be tested. The results showed that the young man from a farm family did not become a talisman. Teacher qualifications. Hou Ju breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time he couldn''t help but be curious about what Malu wanted to do. The time left for Houde was obviously not enough for them to recruit new students. Bureau Hou put himself in Ma Lu''s position. After thinking about it, he could only think of one possibility, which was to register the person first and pass the inspection of the Education Bureau. When you have time, you can find students who truly meet the requirements, change your name, and make the fake become real. It is not easy to do this, and you first need the help of local forces. Although Houde is now declining, there are still many old alumni from the past. Especially in the past ten years, he has been committed to providing talents to all walks of life. Even his education bureau has graduates of Houde. If these people are determined to help and work together, they can still get this done. As for the people on the list, most of them are just a cover-up, used by Houde to deceive others and divert their attention, making others mistakenly think that they really have some clues and are working hard to recruit students. This is why Director Hou personally brought people to check today. Feng Ziwen couldn''t believe it. But now that he heard that Ma Lu planned to report ten people in one breath, he was a little unsure about the opponent''s number. He already knew the details of Houde very clearly, and knew that they only had three students including the new girl named Qiutong on hand. It is understandable that two more people were reported to cope with the inspection. Seven more people were reported at once. Are they planning to add seven more people later? Can they make up for so many people? Hou Ju was still lost in thought, but Cao Youyi had already handed a newly written list to him. "This is Houde''s new student this year. Please take a look at it, Director Hou." Only then did Hou Ju come back to his senses. He took the list and glanced at it briefly. Name, age, gender, all seemed fine. As for their place of origin, nine of the ten people on the list are from Pingcheng. Although the Talisman School has more local enrollment because it knows the surrounding area better, it is still relatively rare for 90% of them to be local students. However, this is not illegal. What really surprised Hou Bureau was that the column for Talisman Master Qualifications at the back was also filled out. Five Grade E, three Grade D, one Grade C, and even one Grade B. "B-class? You also recruited a second-class student." "That''s right." Cao Youyi waved to a short, sallow-looking little monkey who looked to be only eleven or twelve years old, "Cao Jiajia, come here." If it weren''t for the fact that the gender column said female, Hou Ju would have thought that the person in front of him was a boy, and she smelled bad. Hou Ju took two steps back and covered his mouth and nose with his sleeves, "Cao Jiajia, this is your Cao family, but I remember your family is just you and your brother, aren''t you?" "Cao Jiajia is my god-sister," Cao Youyi said lightly, "I just recognized her this morning." "Sister, look at her like this, she must have been a beggar before, right?" an official from the Education Bureau muttered. Cao Jiajia was begging on the street and was very observant. When she saw a few people coming across from her were unkind, she subconsciously shrank her head and wanted to kneel down to admit her mistake. But the next moment Cao Youyi''s voice sounded in her ears again, "Stand up straight. You are now a Talisman Master and a student of my Houde School. You are not allowed to kneel anymore, even if the president is standing in front of you." When Cao Jiajia heard this, she straightened her waist quickly. "This is ridiculous!" An official from the Education Bureau looked in disbelief. "You just drag a little beggar from the street and you dare to be a student, and you dare to fill in the qualifications column with a B grade. When we, the Education Bureau, don''t Does it exist?" Hou Ju was not angry but happy. He stared into Ma Lu''s eyes and said, "Principal Ma, is this Cao Jiajia really a second-class person?" "Yes, it really can''t be true anymore. If Director Hou doesn''t believe it, you can go to the testing station and check again." Ma Lu said. "Okay." This is what Director Hou was waiting for. "But there is no need to go to the testing station anymore. Let''s just take the test here." After saying that, he put his hand into his arms and pulled out an envelope. This was the trump card he had prepared for Houde. No matter what the opponent''s plan was, it was just delaying time, and it would take time to go to the checkpoint. And Hou Bureau has no intention of giving the road any more time. He opened the kraft envelope. Inside the envelope were three pieces of yellow paper. On the yellow paper, complex and mysterious runes were outlined with cinnabar. "This is a qualification talisman, which can reveal whether a person has the qualifications to become a talisman master." When Hou Ju was talking, he was also observing the expression on Ma Lu''s face across from him, but to his disappointment, Malu didn''t show any panic. Instead, he said with interest, "Oh, how do you use this thing?" "The user only needs to hold this talisman in his hand and meditate on it." "It''s that simple. Then go and get it, Jiajia." After hearing this, Cao Jiajia walked up and took a qualification talisman from Hou Ju''s hand, and then said weakly, "What does the meditation of Shen Shen mean?" "The so-called spiritual visualization is to concentrate your spiritual thoughts and visualize the scene in the body." Cao Youyi taught. "What is the scene inside the body?" Cao Jiajia asked again. "There are spirits living in Talisman masters'' bodies, their internal organs, three parts and eight scenes. You can visualize whatever you want." "Then I think the pancake I just ate is okay?" "Okay." Cao Youyi said concisely and to the point. So Cao Jiajia held the qualification talisman in her hand and sat cross-legged on the ground. Seeing her start to meditate, everyone present held their breath involuntarily, and even Cao Youyi, who had a face that had been frozen for thousands of years, showed a nervous look. Only Malu was relaxed from beginning to end, because the outcome was already determined. After a while, the talisman in Cao Jiajia''s hand suddenly ignited spontaneously without any wind. She was so frightened that she opened her eyes and quickly threw away the half-burned qualification talisman in her hand. Feng Ziwen on the side opened his eyes wide, "The magic talisman ignited spontaneously. Sure enough, there is a **** living in your body! You, you really have the qualifications to become a talisman master!" Director Hou''s eyes sparkled, and he turned to ask another subordinate next to him, "How long?" The subordinate was also stunned, and after he asked this question, he quickly looked at his watch again. "One, one minute and forty-seven seconds. Well, I saw it a little late. Maybe the time can be shorter. Anyway, it is definitely within two minutes. It is indeed a second-class qualification!" Director Hou did not believe in evil, so he selected two more people, both of whom were freshmen selected by Houde. On the list, one was a D grade and the other was a V grade. After testing with the remaining talisman paper, the qualifications were indeed the same as those on the list. (End of chapter) Chapter 525 new regulations Chapter 525 New Regulations Houde actually took less than one night to select a total of seven freshmen who met the admission qualifications and completed their qualification tests bypassing the testing station. Hou Bureau has been the director of education for more than ten years, and this is the first time he has encountered such a strange thing. When he got the result, even with his strength, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit groggy and couldn''t control the expression on his face. Although there are still four people who have not taken the test, it is of little significance because with the three previous freshmen, Houde has already collected the minimum number of people required for the start of the school year. Since they dared to report ten people, it means that they have indeed found ten freshmen who meet the requirements, because there is no need to take risks and make false claims when they have already met the requirements. Even though Hou Ju still hasn''t figured out how Hou De did it, he knows that all this must be related to the young man who suddenly appeared in front of him. He has already sent people to find out the details of the Cao family brothers and sisters. . Cao Jinhua has been busy recruiting new students during this period, but with little success due to the efforts of the Mingxia Group and the Education Bureau, the school was still troubled by student sources until today. The only variable is the new Principal Ma. Because it appeared so suddenly, Hou Ju knew nothing about Malu. It was only now that he took a serious look at Malu. The first impression is youth. Ma Lu looked like he was only in his early twenties. Cao Jinhua was already very young as the principal, but Ma Lu looked about ten years younger than him. In addition, Ma Lu''s skin is also well maintained. It looks fine and tender, and her skin tone is paler than Cao Youyi''s. In comparison, Cao Jiajia looks like a dirty rag. The rich man. This was the second conclusion that Hou Bureau came to after observing, and Ma Lu acted very relaxed when facing him as the director and the officials of the Municipal Education Bureau, without feeling any nervousness at all. After contacting the other party, he was able to find seven new students who met the requirements for Houde overnight, and also completed the qualification test for them without anyone noticing. This kind of thing is definitely not possible by one person. Even if you add Houde''s old classmates, it''s impossible. You have to have a very powerful force to take action. Thinking of this, Director Hou had already begun to think about quitting. He was willing to help Mingxia Group deal with Houde because Mingxia Group promised to work **** his transfer back to the Ministry of Education. But Hou Ju didn''t want to offend another big force. More importantly, he didn''t know why Ma Lu succeeded Cao Jinhua as the Houde principal. Just like the Mingxia Group didn''t tell him why they had to force the Cao brothers and sisters to sell out. Drop school. No, the water here is too deep. As an old fox who has been in the political arena for decades, Hou Ju has always practiced the way of becoming an official by relying on the strong to bully the weak, adapting to the situation and not being able to do anything early. Seeing that the situation is unclear, I would rather take a step back and observe again. A smile immediately appeared on his face, switching seamlessly from surprise and annoyance to joy. Then he took half a step forward, held Ma Lu''s hand, and said excitedly. "Okay, okay, great. There is hope for the revival of Houde. Brother Ma, please don''t blame me. Brother, I can''t help myself. The superiors issued a fatal order this time to strictly catch the falsification of the admission list. "Of course, I know that our Houde will definitely not do this, but the tasks assigned by the superiors still seem to have to be done, but like I said, no matter what happens, the Municipal Education Bureau will definitely stand by Houde. , Section Chief Feng..." Bureau Hou said, Then he waved to Feng Ziwen on the side, "Come on, come on, Section Chief Feng is an outstanding graduate of Houde, and he is also the section chief of our Municipal Education Bureau. You can tell him anything in the future, as long as it is about the Municipal Education Bureau Whatever the bureau can handle, it will be done for you. Feng Ziwen nodded and bowed while sighing in his heart. The director is worthy of being the director. In a few words, he not only dumped the blame, but also used his status as a virtuous graduate to bring the two parties closer. In addition, in the future, through his intermediary and Houde''s negotiation, the Sinxia Group will not be offended, and sufficient flexibility will be maintained. The most important thing is that this old guy is really thick-skinned. Even though he is over 50 years old, he still calls Malu a brother and calls him affectionate without being ashamed at all. Feng Ziwen feels that he still has to learn this. Hou Ju took Ma Lu''s hand and exchanged pleasantries for a while, then reluctantly let go. "Brother Ma has just taken office. There must be a lot of things to deal with. I and the people from the Municipal Education Bureau will not stay here to disturb you. Oh, by the way." Director Hou seemed to have thought of something else before he left. "The Ministry of Education recently issued a new notice to carry out some reforms and increase rewards for clean-up activities in disaster zones. In addition, there will be some regulations to further promote the mutual promotion between Talisman Schools." healthy competition. "The Municipal Education Bureau will also release relevant details in two days. Since I am here, I will tell you in advance, but you don''t have to put too much pressure on me. I believe that Houde has the potential to return to the top 100 in the future. among them. After waiting for the people from the Hou Bureau and the Municipal Education Bureau to leave, Ma Lu asked Cao Youyi again. "What''s going on with this new regulation? Is it also the Ministry of Education''s special policy to deal with Houde?" "Probably not. There were rumors about the reform three years ago, but because there were so many interests involved, the decision was delayed until now." Cao Youyi explained. "Oh, that''s it." "However, the new regulations should have little impact on our school." Cao Youyi added, "We currently have very few teachers and students left, and we don''t even have a single person who can lead a team to clean up the disaster zone. " What she told was the truth. When she visited the school last night, Ma Lu also learned from Cao Youyi that there are only three virtuous teachers including Cao Youyi herself. The total number of students in the four grades is only 41, including the ten new students enrolled this year. It is said to be a university, but in reality it may not be as big as a larger private school in the countryside. What''s even worse is that even if the staff is reduced to this, the school''s funding situation is still very serious. In order to maintain the normal operation of Houde, Cao Jinhua not only invested all his own wealth, but also called on old alumni three times to donate. The money raised has now been spent. Cao Jinhua also found another bank loan at the beginning of this year. Fortunately, the amount was not too large, but it was still a deficit. In short, this is the situation. After the officials from the Hou Bureau and the Municipal Education Bureau left, Malu lowered his head and looked at the traveler''s bracelet. He had been in the new dimension for most of the day, and there was only less than forty minutes left before returning. With no time to rest, he immediately threw himself into his new work and began to check the pulse of Houde, who was terminally ill. (End of chapter) Chapter 526 Academy Management Chapter 526 Academy Management On the way to find someone, Ma Lu was studying the newly acquired campus management system. It is very similar to the campus simulation business games on Steam. It mainly obtains education points by recruiting and training students, improving school rankings and other behaviors. Malu now has 124 education points on hand. All come from the 10 freshmen recruited this time. Among them, students with E-level qualifications each provided him with 1 education point, D-level students with 3 points, C-level students with 10 points, and B-level Cao Jiajia with the most, a full 100 points. There are also many uses for these education points, which can be used to unlock and upgrade school buildings. There are currently six upgradeable buildings in Houde, including student dormitories, classrooms, canteens, playgrounds, faculty lounges, and principal''s offices. All these six places are currently in the initial level 1 state. Millipedes can see a bird''s-eye view of them on the Traveler''s Bracelet. When he tried to put his finger on the student dormitory, an upgrade prompt immediately popped up. Spend 50 education points to upgrade dormitories from level 1 to level 2? Effect: NoneRecover an additional 10% of energy and stamina when resting. Malu then moved his finger to the classroom. The cost of upgrading from level 1 to level 2 is still 50 education points, and after the classroom reaches level 2, it can provide a 10% learning speed bonus. Malu then clicked on the playground, which also had an upgrade cost of 50 education points. This time it increased the training effect by 10%. Physical fitness was also very important for a Talisman Master. Malu had realized this deeply in the previous battle. If he hadn''t held on to the plank, he might have been escaped by the lord. Next is the canteen. The importance of eating is self-evident. Upgrading can improve your appetite and mood. And appetite and mood can indirectly affect the efficiency of learning, exercise and even sleep, which is equivalent to a small BUFF that improves all attributes. The teacher''s lounge after that is to enhance the teacher''s energy. If the teacher is well rested, the lectures will be more energetic, and more knowledge will be instilled into the students... Ma Lu thought this is probably the logic of this system. Finally, there is the principal''s office. The upgrade fee is the cheapest. It only costs 10 education points from level 1 to level 2. The effect of such a cheap fee is also very useless. It actually increases the principal''s mood value by 10 points. Although Malu was curious about how much more happiness he would get if his mood improved by 10%, considering the preciousness of education points, he still resisted the urge and did not immediately upgrade to the principal''s office. After looking at the building, he then looked at the teacher training system. However, in order to unlock this part of the function, a teacher training building must be built first. In addition to the education point, the construction of the new building also requires space and equipment. The virtues of the empty field are everywhere, but the equipment must be purchased from outside. Ma Lu looked at it and found that the estimated price given by the system added up to 1,000 silver dollars. For the schools under the Mingxia Group, it might be a small amount of money, but if it were placed on Houde, it would be the last straw that broke the camel''s back. Therefore, although the teaching level of teachers after training will be greatly improved, Ma Lu can only give up unlocking the teacher training function first. In addition to training, simply adjusting teachers'' salaries can also affect teaching levels. Well, it is undeniable that when people get more money, their sense of responsibility will also increase to a certain extent. And the good news is that this part of the improvement does not need to consume precious education points. The bad news is that there is no money in the Houde account. At this stage, it is more realistic to consume education points if you want to improve. After watching the instructor training, Ma Lu looked at the prop shop. There were many things here, some of which could improve the students'' strength in the short term and facilitate the completion of the task of cleaning up the disaster zone. There are some that can improve the effect of learning and training, but they are basically applied to a single person, which is equivalent to setting up a separate small focus for key training targets. The effect is significant and the price is expensive. In the long run, it is far less cost-effective than upgrading the building. Malu even found props in the props store that could improve students'' qualifications, and the prices were even more exorbitant. He glanced through it briefly, and then turned his attention to the next function when he had a clear idea. Department of Commerce. This is also easy to understand. It is a department that conducts various commercial activities, trains talisman practitioners, accepts advertisements, makes movies and makes peripheral products, and makes money by visiting acupuncture points everywhere. In addition to specialized buildings, relevant personnel need to be designated to be responsible for this part of the business, and a certain amount of initial funds must be allocated to make the Ministry of Commerce operational. Although Houde is indeed very short of money now, this threshold is a bit too high. The last thing is - scientific research experiments. It is equivalent to the skill tree system in ordinary games and needs to be built to unlock a scientific research laboratory. The scientific research laboratory also requires space, but fortunately the equipment can be purchased in the prop shop, and it is not too expensive, only 18 education points. In addition, Ma Lu finally figured out the use of the principal''s mood. In addition to education points, unlocking scientific research projects also requires a certain amount of research time, and this research time is actually linked to the principal''s mood. If the principal''s mood increases by 10 points, the research time can be reduced by 10%. In other words, if Ma Lu can upgrade the principal''s office to level 10 and add enough education points, then he can complete all scientific research projects in seconds. Scientific research is divided into several routes, including those that increase revenue and reduce expenditures, and relieve school financial pressure, and those that further increase the efficiency of student training, strengthen students'' strength, strengthen teachers, and increase the output of education points. At this point, Ma Lu has roughly reviewed the functions of this campus management system. How should I put it, after implementing the consistent standards of Destiny''s Asylum, the effect is quite incredible. Take the most basic classroom as an example. Leveling up can speed up learning. Upgrading to level 10 will directly double the learning efficiency of students with the same qualifications. Class E becomes class D, class D becomes class C, class C becomes class B, class B soars into the sky and becomes class A. This perfect black technology, especially combined with the canteen, dormitory and teacher training, is a genius assembly line, and Xiao Yan has mass-produced it for him. But after watching it, Ma Lu was still not satisfied. He still felt it was too slow. Zhang Wuji fell off a cliff and found the Nine Yang Magic Skill by chance. It took him five years to practice it to the last level. Even if his learning efficiency was doubled, the practice time still reached two and a half years. Of course, this is not the fault of the system. After all, the name of this system is the campus management system, and campuses are basically based on academic years. But Malu couldn''t accept it. He came here to collect ingredients, not to devote himself to building Houde into a century-old famous school. Therefore, is there a more efficient way to cultivate students, so that virtuous students can grow up quickly and bear fruit? Malu''s eyes finally rested on the scientific research function. (End of chapter) Chapter 527 Scientific experiment instrument Chapter 527 Scientific Experimental Instrument It is known that there are two resources in the campus management systemeducation points and money. All other functions basically revolve around these two resources. In other words, if you want to play the role of the campus management system, you must collect as many education points and money as possible. In the early stage, the construction direction should also focus on the acquisition of these two resources. Especially education points, a unique resource in the campus management system, come from three main sources: first, recruitment of new students, second, student training, and third, the rise in school rankings. Among them, recruiting new students is undoubtedly the fastest and easiest, but there is no need to think about it. Each school only has one time per year, and once the list is reported to the Ministry of Education, it means that this year''s enrollment has ended and no more new students can be added. At the same time, the education points required to refresh a candidate are as high as 3,000. Unless a new student with first-class qualifications can be found, it is almost impossible to get back the money. The system is set up like this because we dont want anyone to use constant refreshing as the main means of earning education points. Therefore, if you want to obtain education points, you generally have to find ways to train students and school rankings. There are pros and cons to both. Among them, student training can produce relatively few educational points. Each student may be able to contribute a few educational points to Malu after a period of study. But the advantage is that the frequency is relatively high. As long as there is improvement, whether it is cultural courses, Talisman Master skills, practical ability, or even just an increase in physical functions, education points can be generated through examinations. Moreover, the time is more flexible, so students can receive it when needed. Theoretically, as the principal, Malu can even stipulate that the school has one test a day. But in that case, everyone will have no time to study at all, and they will all be taking the test, and the results will not improve, and there will be no education. point output. Therefore, exams should not be taken too frequently. Generally, monthly exams are overwhelming. If more pressure is placed on students, it will be more likely to cause students to be tired of studying, leading to a decrease in learning efficiency. In addition to the monthly exams, there are also regular exams from the Talisman Master Association. This is more powerful. Just like Go, the Talisman Masters Association also divides Talisman Masters into nine ranks from one to nine according to their strength. Participate in the corresponding level exam, and if you pass it, you can obtain the certificate of that level and be recognized by the Talisman Master Association. The number of high-level students is also an important basis for measuring the strength of a Talisman University. Generally speaking, the higher the student grades in a school and the greater the number of students in the high grades, it proves that the school has stronger teachers and a higher education level. Compared with the internal examinations organized by the school itself, the Fu Master Association''s fixed-segment examinations have a fixed time, almost once every six months. If students feel that they are confident of advancing to the next level, they can sign up through the school. After the examination is successful, the Fu Teacher Association and the Ministry of Education will also issue rewards to the students. In addition, the Ministry of Education will also issue additional subsidies and rewards to the schools based on the number of students in each school''s annual grade. In addition, the fixed-segment exam is also an exam that the campus management system recognizes and attaches great importance to. Every time you successfully set a certain level, you will be rewarded with education points ranging from 50 to 10,000. However, there are still two full months until the next fixed-level exam, so this part of the reward has nothing to do with Malu for the time being. In addition to exams, rising school rankings can also bring education points, and there are a lot of education points. As long as you move up one place in the rankings, you can get 5,000 education points, and 10th place is 50,000 education points. Houde is currently ranked 167th among the Ministry of Educations Fu Normal Colleges, which is almost at the bottom of the list. If you can reach the top of the list, you can get 830,000 education points at once, which is an astronomical amount of money. However, unfortunately, the Ministry of Education updates the ranking of colleges and universities in June every year. In other words, the Ministry of Education had just updated the first version of the university rankings 3 months ago, and the next update will have to wait until 9 months later, which is obviously too long for Malu. After looking at the conventional methods of obtaining education points, I can only say that they are indeed closely related to the theme of teaching and educating people. Generally speaking, the better students are trained, the more education points they can obtain. But in addition, Malu also saw another way to obtain education points in scientific research experiments. Thats actual combat. Yes, Talisman Masters are an important force in cleaning up the disaster zone and maintaining world stability. Their actual combat capabilities are obviously also very important, and participating in the cleanup of the disaster zone is undoubtedly regarded by the system as an important means to increase actual combat experience. Therefore, after the scientific research skill called [Practical Combat is the Best Teacher] is successfully researched, corresponding education points can be provided after each actual combat based on the number of students participating in the combat. However, the amount is very small. Taking the first-level disaster zone as an example, each person can only get 2 education points. With the current number of students in Houde, even if Malu sends out all the students, he can only get 412, 82 education points in one battle, which is indeed a bit less. However, combined with another scientific research skill [weight-bearing exercise], it can temporarily reduce 50% of the physical strength and 50% of the mental strength of teachers and students participating in the battle, in exchange for doubling the education points after the battle. With the dual blessing of [Actual combat is the best teacher] and [Weight-bearing practice], one battle can provide 164 education points. However, this is not the end yet - [Besieged on all sides]. The effect of this scientific research skill is to double the number of monsters in the disaster zone. At the same time, it will temporarily give the participating teachers and students a debuff called [Panic]. In a panic state, there will be a 20% chance of making combat decisions and executing actions. Probability of errors. In exchange for this, the education point reward after the battle is tripled. This means that as long as [Besieged on All Sides] is clicked, a battle can provide up to 492 education points. However, this will also bring about a problem, that is, having two debuffs will greatly weaken the team''s strength, reducing the success rate of clearing the disaster zone. And because of the effect of [Besieged on All Sides], the density of monsters in the disaster zone increases. At the same time, in the [Panic] state, both the teacher leading the team and the students in the team will continue to make mistakes. Casualties are almost inevitable. As a virtuous principal, Ma Lu certainly does not want the school to have attrition. After all, the entire school including support staff currently has less than 50 people. This year''s enrollment has also ended. Teachers and other staff may still be able to find ways to recruit more students. If there is one less student, there is really one less student, and they will have to make up for it next year. This will also greatly affect his efficiency in collecting education points. Fortunately, Malu has found a solution. He first found a useless school building, and then spent 18 education points in the prop shop to buy the necessary equipment for building a scientific research laboratorya scientific experimenter. (End of chapter) Chapter 528 cosmic ocean currents Chapter 528 Cosmic Ocean Currents After Ma Lu clicked to buy, a white table appeared in the middle of the school building, with a double-layer iron frame placed on the table. There are two rows of beakers of various shapes stacked on the iron rack. Scientific experiment instrument [Introduction: Whether you want to shoot news, movies or commercials, when you want to create a scientific research atmosphere, just set up a table like this, and then find an idiot with a pretty face to pretend to play with the bottles and cans on it. . Note: This prop has no other function except building a scientific research laboratory. OK. This thing turns out to be a decoration, but as the introduction says, it itself is also used to fool laymen. When someone asked Malu what he was doing here, he could pick up the various small beakers on it and pretend that he was doing scientific research. After the laboratory was built, the first thing Ma Lu did was to spend 40 education points to start researching [Practical combat is the best teacher], and then added [Weight-bearing exercise] to the queue to be studied. Although the laboratory only has one research slot, you can choose the scientific research projects to be studied in advance. After that, the system will automatically conduct research according to the selection sequence, and the entire research process does not require the presence of the principal, Ma Lu, who has no scientific research ability. It can be completed offline, which must be praised. If these two scientific research projects were smashed, Ma Lu would lose 90 education points in an instant, plus the 18 points he had spent on the previous scientific experimenter. He had a total of 125 education points, and suddenly he only had 17 points left. There is no longer enough to research [Besieged on All Sides], but its not a big problem. You can put this research project aside for now and wait until you earn education points next week. Malu thought for a moment, then took out 10 education points and upgraded the principal''s office, adding 10 mood points to himself. It wasn''t that he wanted to make himself happier. In fact, after the upgrade was successful, he didn''t feel any happier than before. Malu thought that this thing might just be a parallel indicator, with an initial fixed value that only changes with the building level. Anyway, after upgrading the principal''s office, he looked at the research time for scientific research projects and found that it had indeed been reduced by 10%, from the original 150 hours to 135 hours. In this way, the two studies can be completed directly when he comes next time. After completing the operation, Ma Lu had already spent seven or eight hundred and seventy-eight percent of the education points gained from recruiting new students, and the time was almost up. He went to say hello to Cao Youyi and asked her to help organize the exams next month. After that, he said that he had to leave for a week because of something and would come back next week. Cao Youyi actually wanted to have a good talk with Ma Lu. Regarding the seven freshmen who suddenly appeared, the Mingxia Group, Houde''s next development plan, and how to get rid of the financial dilemma, she wanted to hear the plan of the new principal, Ma Lu. But he didn''t expect that Malu would leave again before his **** got hot. She could only pick out the important things and ask first, "I will take care of setting up monthly exams, but in terms of teachers and courses, Principal Ma, do you have any arrangements?" "There are no arrangements, just keep everything as usual." Ma Lu said. "In addition, the school''s finances should only be able to last for half a month. If teachers'' salaries are suspended and the subsidies for senior students are cut in half, it should be able to last another half month. "No need." Ma Lu said, "Let''s keep these two things as usual." Seeing that Cao Youyi was still frowning, he added, "Don''t worry about the money. I will take care of it when I come back next week." "Principal Ma, are you planning to find a bank loan this time?" "No." Malu looked at the traveler''s bracelet again. He was going back in five minutes, so he said. "I''m in a hurry. In short, the school will ask Teacher Cao to help me look after it during my absence. If there is anything that can be dealt with when I come back, if it is an urgent matter, then Teacher Cao will take care of me. Exercise your principals authority. After speaking, Ma Lu hurriedly ran out of the house without waiting for Cao Youyi to answer. Although there are not many people left in Houde, the campus still covers a large area. Malu trotted all the way, and then got out of the school before the time ended, and found a deserted place to log off. This time he went out to collect ingredients and was not able to fill the collection bag. However, considering that this was a newly opened new dimension and he had to get familiar with the environment and new plug-ins for the first time, the results were pretty good. Not only did I get a Variety Sakura. As soon as Malu took out this strange plant, the room suddenly became bright and colorful, and it felt like there was no need to buy a Christmas tree for Christmas. Lao Wang was originally watching "I Love My Family" on the hotel TV, and was also attracted by the scene here. "This is...Drift Fruit Cardcaptor Sakura." What is Drift Fruit? Lao Wang explained, Most plant-based ingredients like to stay in one place and rarely run around on their own initiative, especially to far away places, but there are also exceptions among them. "For example, drifting fruits like to move around in the multiverse, but they have no ability to move themselves. Instead, they use the ocean currents in the multiverse to migrate from one universe to another. "Are there ocean currents in the multiverse?" Malu asked curiously. "Yes." Lao Wang nodded, "And there are quite a few, but no one except the drifting fruits can figure out where those ocean currents will move, so no life except the drifting fruits can take advantage of those ocean currents. Even drifting fruits cannot accurately predict the path of ocean currents every time. They are often taken to completely unfamiliar places by ocean currents, but this is not a big deal to them. They are already drifting around. " "As a fruit, is it really okay to run around like a headless fly? Aren''t you afraid of being eaten?" "The cosmic ocean currents will not only move the drifting fruits around, but also provide them with protection. Living in the ocean currents, they are like being in a superposition of several universes and are almost invulnerable." "No wonder people in that plane say there''s nothing they can do with these strange fruits," Ma Lu suddenly realized, "but a chef''s knife is still effective against them." "Because this chef''s knife has the power of rules, and it is almost the highest level of rules in the multiverse." Old Wang said, "So it can break through the protection of the cosmic ocean currents." "It''s amazing. By the way, how do you eat this?" Malu pointed at Cardcaptor Sakura, "Since it''s a fruit, is it okay to eat it directly?" "No, drifting fruits are not ordinary fruits. They have been soaked in the cosmic ocean currents for too long. Their fruits need to be processed before they can be eaten. In addition, they can also be used as materials to perform some magic." (End of chapter) Chapter 529 expansion pack Chapter 529 Expansion Pack "No wonder this thing is also very popular in another dimension," Ma Lu said, "By the way, I also encountered a group of monsters around this cherry tree. Are they also looking for the fruits on the tree?" The old king said, "You should be talking about accompanying guards. They have a mutually beneficial relationship with the drifting fruits. The drifting fruits provide them with the energy they need to survive, and they will protect the drifting fruits and prevent intelligent life from approaching the drifting fruits. "Once the most powerful individual among the accompanying guards dies, the drifting fruits will immediately be ready to run away. In addition, before running away, they will throw part of their bodies as bait." "Aha...so that''s what happened." "how?" "Nothing, it''s not important." Malu turned the topic back to the cherry tree in front of him, "The fruit on it should be ripe, what can it be used for?" "The flavor of cherry is close to a mixture of almond and floral, and it can be paired with many ingredients. However, if you want to highlight the flavor of cherry itself, desserts are more suitable." Lao Wang suggested. Sakura Custard. Malu opened the menu and quickly found a dish he was interested in. He happened to have all the ingredients needed for cooking. Except for Cardcaptor Sakura, the other ingredients were also very rich, and the deliciousness index of this dish was as high as . The only problem is that it deforms after eating. Yes, Malu specifically confirmed that it will indeed deform after eating. It can only be said that as the ingredients become more and more strange, the effects of the dishes become more and more beyond imagination. This kind of thing is obviously not suitable for sale on the weekly menu. Fortunately, the Universe Infinite Canteen has received many visitors from the alien side since its opening. Through word of mouth from diners, it has already started to spread among the visitors from the alien side. Name. Malu even created a special group to bring in all his old customers, and the old customers would in turn bring in their friends. There are almost over 300 people inside now, and they are chatting energetically every day. Ma Lu will also glance at them when he has nothing to do. Contrary to his expectation, most of the chat content in this group called What to Eat Today was not much different from other ordinary WeChat groups. Most of the time they discuss stocks, real estate, social hot topics and sports news. Only a few words occasionally, such as asking where to get brain care, or complaining that the neighbor''s wife saw his tail when hanging the clothes today, made Malu remember that they were not ordinary people. But it''s not difficult to understand if you think about it. These guys come from all over the world, different universes, and they may not understand other people''s hometowns. In addition, many people come to Earth to seek refuge or hide. They dont want people to guess their identities, so they naturally try to avoid talking about things related to the past. Malu waited for their chat to come to an end and sent a notice saying that the store was going to launch new Sakura Custard. Soon someone sent him a private message expressing interest. In less than half a day, there were already 11 orders, but Ma Lu was in his hometown now and had to wait until he returned before he could open the store. He planned to set the price of Sakura Custard at 399 star coins. In this way, even if the eleven orders were eaten by one person, he would earn at least 4,389 star coins. Once word of mouth spreads, it should not be difficult to break the 10,000 star mark. As for placing more orders, he doesn''t have that many cherries for the time being. Although Malu has put cherry trees into the desktop farm after a wave of harvests, it will obviously take some time before they bear fruit again. Afterwards, Ma Lu and Lao Wang checked out of the hotel and had nothing to do. They went to the Internet cafe to play Chiling with Zhen Ye. The popularity of Chiling has climbed to a new level during this period, with the highest number of people online exceeding 7,000. This matter is also directly related to Ma Lu. Last time, due to Bei Gongmeng''s mistake, he was teleported to the wild. After that, the official organized a massive rescue operation to rescue Mr. Ma. The matter did not end after rescuing Malu. Bald Tuozi and others took him to Nightmare Town to get gifts. A group of people broke into the breeding room of the Vicious Weaver and forcibly took away the soul fragments inside. It also alerted the sleeping Evil Weaver Grandmother, and Baldy Man teleported Malu back to Earth at the last moment before the Evil Weaver Grandmother arrived. Later, everyone in the Chiling Project Department escaped from the underground despite the pursuit of the spider swarm and the vicious Weaver Grandmother, and returned to Chiling Town safely. However, their unscrupulous banditry completely angered the evil weaver grandmother. The latter sent troops to attack Chiling Town, and Baldy was unambiguous and immediately ordered the project department to urgently launch the expansion pack - The Burning of Nightmare Town. He started a war with Nightmare Town and promised that after Nightmare Town was destroyed, the land in the town would be given to players who made outstanding contributions in the battle. Now the players are also excited, especially the first batch of veteran players who entered Chiling. Although there are still many places to explore in this world, the details are also very realistic and full of immersion. But after such a long time, I have always lived a similar life. I go online every day to collect black mud and fight wild monsters, and I have entered a period of fatigue. This time, the officially promised lord and war modes are finally online, which is like a shot of chicken blood, directly hitting the hearts of players. As we all know, gamers have never been afraid of war and death, they only worry that the world is not chaotic enough. Even though the project team hasn''t had time to finalize the various reward details for the expansion pack, just being able to participate in a large-scale battle has already made players excited. Just three days ago, the first battle between Chiling Town and Nightmare Town had begun. The players were 10 times the number of opponents, and half of them were slaughtered by fifty vicious weavers on the spot. It could be said that they were completely defeated. In the end, it was the indigenous people in the town who took action to repel the vicious weavers. There was no way, mainly because the strength gap between the two sides was too huge. At first, Ma Lu saw that Baldy could kill these big spiders as easily as burning ants with a lighter. But in fact, it''s not that the Vicious Weaver is weak in strength, it''s just that the Bald Man is so powerful as a general under the Abyss Lord that the players will feel the pressure immediately. But players also have an advantage. If they can''t beat them, they can shake them. Not only online players, but also offline players can be shaken up. And it was the first time to open up the wasteland, and it was normal for the group to be wiped out. Many people didn''t even have green or above bones on their bodies, they just wanted to get together and see what skills these big spiders had. After figuring out the opponent''s path, the players will have corresponding strategy experts to start writing strategy tutorials for dealing with the Vicious Weaver. When the two sides fight for the second time, the pressure will be transferred to Nightmare Town. The initial crushing situation turned into mutual casualties. Generally speaking, the players died more. But players can be reborn infinitely. Compared with those big spiders, if you hang one, you really have one less. (End of chapter) Chapter 530 Pee on you Chapter 530 Peeing on you Ma Lu died and returned to Chiling Town. While he was counting down the seconds for his rebirth, he looked at his phone and found three unread messages. These three private messages were all sent by the same person, thirty minutes apart. The sender was also interested in Sakura Custard. And he was actually in the same city now, so the sender came to ask Malu if he could make a copy for him now and send it to where he lived. Malu glanced at the person''s WeChat nickname. The name is - Pee on You, and the profile picture is a photo of a young guy with a bright smile and a black bear. Malu had no recollection of this name or avatar at all. He didn''t know who brought him into the group. He probably never spoke in the group. Malu scratched his chin and asked Lao Wang, who was watching a TV show next door, "Can you do it?" Lao Wang nodded, "The ingredients used in the Sakura custard are very simple. We have brought them with us this time, and there is no need for special kitchen utensils. You can make it in your kitchen." Malu heard this and replied peeing on you. Yes, but delivery charges will be added. I peed on you but there was no response. Malu didn''t take it to heart, put away his phone and continued playing games. However, when the sun went down and the sky was getting dark, he received another message to pee on you. Sorry, boss, my phone was confiscated just now. How much is the delivery fee? 200 star coins. Malu was busy playing in a group at the moment and didn''t really want to go out, so he casually sent a number. Unexpectedly, this time I received a reply that **** on you very quickly. -Okay, then I''ll take one. Malu peeked at the message, and when he was distracted for a moment, he was chopped in half by a vicious weaver. The screen suddenly went black and the countdown to resurrection began. Malu simply logged off and decided to work part-time as a takeout delivery person to deliver takeaways for people who **** on you. The main reason is that he doesn''t have to open a shop during the Chinese New Year, and he has nothing else to do, and the travel expenses alone are 200 star coins, which can be said to be very generous. So he asked Qiu Pei to send you the address, and asked the latter if there was anything else he wanted to eat besides Sakura''s custard. Since he had to make a trip, it didn''t make much difference to bring a few dishes. Pee on you but reply. No, Sakura custard is fine. I''ve already had dinner. So the 200 SGD delivery fee is just for dessert? Malu was surprised by the generosity of Pee You. Later, he received the address sent by Pee You. It was actually a place he was very familiar with. City Zoo. This does explain where the avatar peeing on you comes from. Afterwards, Malu asked Lao Wang to make some Sakura custard and pack it up, then drove to the city zoo. It was already past the zoo''s business hours. The originally crowded zoo had become much deserted, and the vendors setting up stalls at the entrance had also closed their stalls and gone home. Malu parked the car and sent a message to Pee You. After a while, he saw a young man wearing blue overalls walking out. "Boss Ma?" "Are you peeing on me?" Ma Lu handed over the packaging box in his hand, "This is the takeout you ordered." "I''m not peeing on you." The man said, "He asked me to pick you up." "Huh?" Ma Lu carefully looked at the staff in front of him and found that he was indeed not the same person as the WeChat avatar. He was stronger. The face shape is also different. Malu followed the man into the zoo. He often came to the city zoo when he was a child, but it was always during the day. This was his first time at night, and it was quite different from the daytime. First, there are no noisy tourists, and second, there are no animals. According to the guy who came to pick him up, he rushed back to the dormitory from the exhibition area. The staff will also use this time to clean up the exhibition area. The two passed by the Monkey Hall, Kangaroo Hall, Nocturnal Animal Hall, Liger Mountain, and finally came to Bear Mountain. The staff member walked to an iron door with a no-tourist sign hanging on the side. Malu hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help but said, "Is this the bear''s dormitory? I didn''t seem to see bears in the exhibition area just now. Does that mean they are in the dormitory now?" Before the staff member could speak, the iron door in front of the two of them was pushed open from the inside. Then a furry head poked out and looked around furtively. "What are you doing? How many times have I told you not to run out casually, even if the park is closed. The other staff members haven''t gotten off work yet." The black bear subconsciously shrank his neck at his roar, and then muttered, "I know, I''ll just come out and see if my takeaway has arrived." "Uh...are you peeing on me?" Ma Lu said. "That''s right, I just peed on you." Black Bear nodded, "Are you Boss Ma of the Universe Infinite Canteen?" "Go in first, don''t hang around here, say anything inside." The staff member urged. Hearing this, Heixiong stepped aside halfway, and Ma Lu walked in with the packing box, but the staff member who was responsible for leading the way did not follow him. After a few more words with Black Bear, he went to do other things. Black Bear had just closed the door and turned around when he saw Malu walking towards the female bear who was napping on the other side of the dormitory, making moves while walking. "Hello, I am Ma Lu, the owner of the Universe Infinite Canteen. What is your name?" The black bear was startled and rushed over to pull the millipede back, "Hey, brother, that''s a real bear!" "Ah?" Malu was also startled. Fortunately, the female bear was very sleepy at the moment and was not awakened by Malu''s self-introduction. Then the black bear pulled Malu to the other side of the house and turned over a big stone there. The next moment the two of them came to a small room with a refrigerator, TV and sofa and game console. "Phase switcher? I also have the same model." Malu said while looking around. "I actually don''t know what this thing is called," Black Bear said, "I just used it when the city manager gave it to me, but once you tell me, it''s pretty easy to use." It walked to the refrigerator and said, "What do you want to drink? I have Coke, beer and Red Bull here. If you don''t want to drink it, I can also make you a cup of honey grapefruit tea. The honey grapefruit tea I make is amazing." "No, thank you, Coke is just fine." Ma Lu said. Black Bear opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of Coke, but he didn''t hold it firmly the first time and let the Coke bottle fall to the ground. It was about to get another bottle. Malu had already picked up the bottle that fell on the ground, blew on it, then pulled the easy-pull ring on it and took a drink. The black bear was very envious, "My claws are not that useful. Although they can be used for grasping, they are not as useful as human''s, especially when I need to do fine work." (End of chapter) Chapter 531 Drilling through the fire ring Chapter 531: Getting into the Ring of Fire "But your hands are more powerful." Ma Lu said. "This is a zoo, not the Colosseum, so the power is useless." The black bear thought again, "Well, it''s not completely useless. When the female bear is in estrus, I can at least keep it alive. My own innocence. Thinking of the previous scene, Ma Lu was also a little embarrassed, "Just now I thought it was your relative or friend." "Except for the king, my relatives and friends are all humans." "Okay, wait...you said that your relatives and friends are all human beings? That means one of your father or mother is human." Malu took a breath. "Both of them are humans." Black Bear explained, "The king is my friend and partner. We used to work together in a circus." "I understand, so does your universe also have circus performances?" Malu took another sip of Coke. "Brother, you and I are on the same plane. I have always been in this plane and have never left." "..." "Let me explain," Ma Lu said, "You are a native of this plane like me. Your parents and all your relatives are humans. You used to work in a circus and had a bear as your partner. So why are you a bear? Woolen cloth?" "I''m not a bear." Black Bear sighed, "At least I wasn''t a bear before. It was an accident. After I performed the performance that day, I gave the king a bath and said that I envied him. As long as he performs every day, he can You have food and drink, and you dont have to worry about life at all. "Then I passed out and when I woke up I saw I was riding a unicycle." "What?" "To be precise, the king was riding a unicycle, but he was using my body, and I became what I am now. No, no, I hadn''t grown so big at that time. I was only about half a head tall now. "You and the king swapped bodies, like in "In Your Name"?" "Yes, but it''s the human-bear version, and there''s no love element." Black Bear also got himself a bottle of Coke, "This was quite scary at first, especially after I turned into a bear. Because my vocal cords were different, I couldn''t speak." "Everyone in the circus regarded me as the king, and I went to the troupe leader''s office for help. As soon as he saw me, he yelled loudly, called the animal trainer, whipped me, and killed me. Rush to the cage. "I didn''t want to use violence, so I had to go back to the cage and wait until I had the opportunity to explain to the people around me later. But when I went back, I found that the king was already sleeping in it." "Then those guys pulled the sleeping king out and drove me in. "The king was clearly deeply irritated by the sight of other bears sleeping in his cage. "It wandered outside the cage all night, yelling, and clawing at the iron bars with its nails. The poor guy, it didn''t realize that it had turned into a human at all. It scratched off its fingernails and was bleeding... "I can only wait until everyone leaves, then open the cage, and then we change places to sleep, but this is obviously not a long-term solution. By the second day, someone discovered something strange about the king, and by the third day God, the whole circus knew I was crazy. "There was a circus performance in the group that night. Because the king and I were not in the right state, the circus had canceled our show, but the king was probably attracted to the front stage by the applause and cheers. "Then it rushed out in front of everyone, used my body and bare buttocks to start crazily crawling into the fire circle, stealing the limelight from those monkeys. "By the way, it has never had a good relationship with the monkeys in the circus. Although the troupe leader calls this healthy competition, you know, it can''t see those monkeys being in the limelight. "After getting through the fire ring, he pedaled a unicycle twice, making music everywhere and asking for money. There must have been thousands of people watching the performance, and now I couldn''t suppress my madness anymore. "After that performance, the band leader sent him to a mental hospital. They wanted him to receive treatment there. I later heard that they gave the poor guy a lot of psychotropic drugs every day, and even... Use electrotherapy. "Force it to admit that it is a human, but the problem is that the king is just a bear. If it is fake, no matter how much chlorpromazine, fluoxetine, or alprazolam you feed it, it will not become a human. Poor guy, I heard he died in less than three months there. "They said it couldn''t stand the mental torture. They somehow removed the anti-theft net in the middle of the night and jumped from the fourth floor to its death. I later asked someone to go there to have a look and took some photos. Photos and guess what. "There''s a bike shed down there and he probably just wanted to ride his bike. It was so cruel and I still can''t forgive those quacks." The black bear put the Coke bottle on his mouth, crushed it with his paws, and finished the bottle of Coke in one breath. "But at that time, I couldn''t protect myself and had no time to care about others. It took me almost two months to convince the leader that I was a human being and had just swapped bodies with the king. That **** comforted me and said he would find a way, but in fact he just wanted to make money from me. He arranged many programs for me, including multiplication speed calculations, puzzles, and even planned to let me play blackjack with the audience. "In short, he is ambitious to make me the smartest bear in the world - using this as a gimmick to attract the audience. I saw through his true face, but it was of no use. I have become a king." And since then he has strictly prohibited other circus colleagues from approaching me to prevent others from discovering my identity. "I was very desperate, thinking that I would become the leader''s money-making machine, until one day an armadillo appeared in front of me. He called himself the city manager and told me that they had made a mistake. Let a very dangerous guy escape surveillance. "It is because of that guy that the king and I exchanged bodies. They have controlled that guy, but the king is dead, and the wishes we once made can no longer be unlocked." It also said that it was derelict in its duty that something like this happened, and that it would compensate me for my losses as much as possible, although the compensation may not be worth mentioning compared to what I lost. "All in all, that guy gave me a large amount of compensation, including RMB and something called star coins, probably hundreds of thousands. I have no idea about that thing. "It also rescued me from the circus, consulted with me and gave me a new job at the zoo, where I''ve been playing bear ever since." (End of chapter) Chapter 532 important things Chapter 532 Important Things (Correction, I forgot that Malu is still in his hometown. The previous article has been revised, the location has been changed back to his hometown, and the city manager has also been changed. What I have already read will not affect reading) "Ah, I remember there was news some time ago, saying that the bear in the park was dressed as a human. He always walked on two legs and had wrinkles on his body, like a leather sheath. He seemed to be playing with his smartphone with his legs crossed. ." Ma Lu said. I was playing on my mobile phone because a mobile game I liked very much was released that day, so I took the opportunity to play for a while. The server was opening and we had to race against time. I tried my best to turn my back to the tourists, but I didnt expect that I would still be photographed. ." Black Bear said. "But it doesn''t make sense to say that I''m wearing clothes. My body is indeed a real bear. It''s just that I have a little more fat on my body recently, and it just stacks up when I walk." "I see," Malu said sympathetically, "it must be hard for you to live in the zoo." "Not at all," Black Bear said, "Working there is not work, and the benefits here are pretty good. I only have to take a walk in the exhibition area and don''t have to do any work. "I can get to and from get off work on time every day, food and accommodation are included, there is someone to take a shower, and medical treatment is free, plus I have that face, the face..." "Phase switcher." "Yes, yes, phase switcher. After get off work, I can go back to my cabin, play games, and browse forums. Well, it''s a bit unpleasant not being able to leave the zoo. "But now that technology is so advanced, I can use VR glasses to travel in the cloud. By the way, I bought Apple''s VisonPro when it was first released. It is very heavy and fits me perfectly." "What you said seems to make sense." Black Bear added, "Besides, the zoo is in the city center, and online shopping is also very convenient. I bought something and left it at the security office, and just asked Xiao Lin to get it for me. If I hadn''t turned into a bear, I would definitely not have found such a magical job. " "Xiao Lin, is he the person who brought me to you just now?" Ma Lu asked curiously, "What happened to him?" "I''m not sure," Black Bear said, "He was working in the zoo before I came here. He should be the kind of alien visitor you mentioned, but he doesn''t like to talk about things before coming to Earth. "The city manager introduced us to each other. He said that although I was a native of this universe, I could no longer communicate normally with other people. He was afraid that I would be too lonely, so he let weirdos like him hang out together. "Xiao Lin is the first and only friend I met after I turned into a bear. The main thing is that I cant leave the zoo and walk out onto the street like this. "So I was able to meet Xiao Lin. He looked like an ordinary person most of the time, but I was wandering around the zoo at night and saw him whispering to a Siamese crocodile in the reptile house. I don''t know. What are you talking about? "I joined them and they stopped talking. Oh, although I didn''t make many new friends, I joined a lot of groups. "I really like to watch people chatting in groups, so I will pay special attention to news in this area. When I see a new group, I will ask people to include me in it." "Oh oh oh, that''s how you appeared in my WeChat group." Speaking of this, what did Malu think of again, "Are you ordering Sakura Custard from me because you want to use its transformation effect to become a human again?" "Yeah, yeah." Black Bear nodded. "But... Sakura Custard''s transformation time is less than 12 hours." "Just in time, it won''t delay my work tomorrow." Malu''s eyes flashed, "Actually, if you have needs in this regard... we can also sign a long-term contract. My restaurant can continue to provide you with Sakura custard, and even the price is not unreasonable." The black bear was stunned for a moment, "But I just want to eat a piece." "Um?" The black bear scratched his head with his paws, "Boss Ma, you seem to have misunderstood something. I have no interest in being a human anymore, and I don''t want to become a human again, except tonight. "And I am not a human being tonight because I want to be a human being. It is just because the human body is easier to move outside." "Okay." Malu failed to sell and didn''t care. He handed over the Sakura custard in his hand and helped Black Bear tear off the outer insulation film. The latter opened his mouth wide and swallowed the custard that was only the size of a fist in one gulp. "How does it taste?" Malu asked. Black Bear smashed his mouth twice and said honestly, "I ate too fast and didn''t pay attention. It should be pretty good. I see everyone in the group says your food is delicious." After a pause, it asked again, "When can I transform?" "Within a quarter of an hour after eating, just imagine what you want to look like." Ma Lu said. Black Bear touched his chin and fell into deep thought, "It''s bad, I forgot what I looked like before." Dont you have a photo on your WeChat avatar? "That''s right." Black Bear took out his mobile phone, opened WeChat, and took a look, "Oh, I used to be quite handsome, and the king was not bad either. Alas, if he were still alive, he should look like me now." "..." Malu felt a little uncomfortable for a moment, so he had to change the topic and asked, "What are you going to do when you go out?" "Return the things." Black Bear said. "Um?" "Did you see that sign when you came in from outside?" "Which sign says "Tourists are prohibited from entering?" "No, it''s not the one on the iron door, it''s the one in the corridor." "If you love me, please don''t feed me freely?" "Yes, that''s it, but it''s of no use. There are still many people who throw things into Bear Mountain. That''s how humans are. There are many people who do their own thing." Black Bear said, "I don''t object to this kind of behavior, because I can read, and I will look through the packaging of the things they throw in to see if they are produced by regular manufacturers, whether they are expired, and whether there are trans fatty acids. If it tastes good, Ill eat it. If it doesnt, Ill throw it aside. The staff will clean it up in the evening. There is a little girl who comes to the zoo to see me every week with her mother. One time she brought honey cheese sticks, which tasted great, and I couldnt find them online. "While her mother was on the phone, I went over and quietly asked her where she bought it." "She said it was a bakery in front of her house, so I asked her to think of a way to get her mother to buy more." It turned out that the next time she came, she actually brought a big bag and I enjoyed it. After that, she would bring honey cheese sticks whenever she came to the park. "So you understand, the relationship between me and her is not ordinary. Even during the Chinese New Year, she never forgot to come and bring me food. As a result, she accidentally left something important on me while feeding me this morning. Here it is. "I wanted to entrust Xiao Lin to help me deliver it, but Xiao Lin was unwilling. I happened to see the effect of the food you distributed in the group, and I thought maybe I could go there myself." "Is that just for this?" "She is my second best friend." The man blinked and said seriously. (End of chapter) Chapter 533 Angela Chapter 533 Angela "Huh?" The man obviously noticed the changes in his body. Mainly because after losing his furry fur, he immediately felt a chill. "It actually worked. Boss Ma, your food is so amazing, it really turned me back into a human!" "Excuse me, do you have any clothes?" "Yes. Last night, while Xiao Lin was away, I secretly brought his spare set of work clothes in advance." As the man spoke, he came behind the sofa, took out a set of blue zoo overalls, and put them on. But maybe because he hadn''t been a human for so long, he was a little uncomfortable with the human body, and it took several times to push his pants in. "Uh, Xiaolin doesn''t know you''re going out?" "I don''t know, he''s a very rigid person, so you see, after working in the zoo for so long, he was still just a soldier, and he didn''t get into the management. In the end, he was reduced to talking to Siamese crocodiles." The man sighed again when he said this, "Oh, but I''m not much better, so I''d rather be a bear. "We both work at the zoo. At least my life is much more comfortable than his, and no one is bossing me around." "You haven''t been in contact with human society for so long. Is it okay to suddenly leave the zoo alone?" "It shouldn''t be a problem. I''m just going to deliver something and I''ll come back after delivering it. And I have her home address, so let me navigate." As the man spoke, he took out his mobile phone and opened Gaode, "Here, take bus No. 102 first, then transfer to No. 13, get off and walk 600 meters..." "I just have nothing to do, so I''ll take you there." Malu looked at the time and said, "You can take my car." "Really? That''s great." The man said happily, "I''ll give you another 200 star coins to cover my own delivery fee." "It''s not necessary," Ma Lu said, "I charged you 200 star coins for food delivery before, which is already quite a lot. This time it''s just a drop-in, so you don''t have to pay." "It''s okay, these things are of no use to me anyway." The man insisted, "Just get more if you like." "Well, don''t you know that these star coins can be used to buy all kinds of weird props from a werewolf boss named Yanwu?" "Is that the werewolf who runs the hardware store? I''ve heard of him in many groups, but those magical props are of no use to me." The man said, "I''m just a bear living in a zoo. I spend most of my time pretending to be a bear every day. I''ve done this job well enough and there''s no need to improve." "And even if I become more powerful, I still have to play bear." "Have you really never thought about leaving the zoo?" The two of them worked together to turn over the phase switcher, which looked like a big stone, and returned to the dormitory. The next moment, a pair of small eyes with faint light appeared in front of their eyes. Malu froze in his movements. He and Pee on You had been chatting on the other side for so long that he had forgotten that there was a female bear here. This female bear had been sleeping before, but she woke up for some reason and happened to wander here during her walk. What''s even worse is that the bear peeing on you is no longer in bear form, so it can no longer suppress this female bear in terms of strength. "It doesn''t matter, I know her, I understand her, I should be able to handle this situation." The man muttered something, but instead of retreating, he walked towards the female bear. "Angela, it''s me, I''m the king, can''t you recognize me?" Hearing this, the female bear showed a look of hesitation in her eyes, then stretched out one hand to grab the man''s shoulder, and then put her head towards it and sniffed it. "That''s right, it''s me, good boy, you''ll know if you smell it more." Malu watched nervously from behind, but it turned out that the female bear really seemed to smell something and retracted her paws, and the originally tense atmosphere relaxed a little. "I told you, I can handle it, because in Bear Mountain, I am the boss..." Before the man could finish his confident words, the female bear suddenly rose up and rushed towards the man in front of her. At the same time, she opened her mouth and aimed at his neck. Fortunately, at the critical moment, a bright light suddenly burst out in front of its eyes, blinding it instantly. Malu took this opportunity to grab something on the ground and pee on you. He raised his legs and ran to the iron door. He pushed the iron door open. After the two of them were out, he closed the door as fast as he could. . Hearing the lock behind the door, Malu breathed a sigh of relief. The man stood up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and said sarcastically. "Angela''s brain has never been very good, but she should be able to smell my scent. "Of course, I don''t rule out that she smelled it, but she was pretending to be stupid, coveting my beauty, and wanted to take advantage of this rare opportunity to get rid of me." "It doesn''t matter, as long as you''re fine," Ma Lu said, "No need to explain anymore." "That trick you just did was pretty cool. Where did you learn it?" The man followed Ma Lu towards the parking lot. "Given to me by a wandering warlock." "Cool, you don''t have to carry a flashlight when you go out. By the way, where were we talking about before?" "You don''t want to leave the zoo at all?" No, the current economic situation is not good, and everyone is looking for a permanent job, but in fact, in my experience, you can only find a lifelong job in two places, civil servants and zoos. "I can''t pass the civil service exam, so I''ll stay in the zoo." "Don''t you have any relatives or friends who are still alive?" "My parents died early, otherwise I wouldn''t have joined the circus. I had a teacher, well, and some colleagues before, but our relationship wasn''t so good that I had to give up my job for them. "Besides, they all thought I was dead. I would probably scare them into having a heart attack if I appeared in front of them now." "Then it''s quite suitable for you to stay in the zoo." "Yes, this was my choice originally. The city manager also gave me several other options at the time, such as building me an upgradeable survival base in the no-man''s land. "But I have to eat, drink, and eat by myself, and there''s no express delivery. I''m not stupid, so I definitely won''t go." The two of them walked to the parking lot, and Malu got in the car and drove Pee You to the address he mentioned. It was a community full of bungalows. The little girl who gives you honey cheese sticks for peeing on you lives on the first floor of one of the small buildings. Her home has a beautiful courtyard covered with roses. Malu didn''t get out of the car. He was waiting on the side of the road while listening to music on the car phone. After a while, he ran back panting while peeing on you. He opened the passenger door and rushed in. "Did you return the things?" "It has been returned." "How did you explain it to her parents?" Malu asked curiously. "I just threw the things into their yard without any explanation and came back before her parents found out." Peeing into your urethra. "So what is it about that important thing that made you make a special trip to return it?" "Winter vacation homework... I didn''t write a single word." The man replied, and then used his voice to turn on the seat massage. "..." From the bungalow area, there were faint sounds of mixed doubles and the heart-rending cries of children. "Isn''t that a little cruel," Malu asked, "She is just a child after all, and she has brought you honey cheese sticks for several weeks." "But after all...it''s forbidden to feed animals in zoos." He said while peeing at you. (End of chapter) Chapter 534 start Chapter 534 Start of Construction Before going back, Ma Lu and Chong You Pei each bought a large pack of honey cheese sticks from the bakery in front of the community. Malu tasted the root on the spot. It tasted really good, but it was still not as good as Lao Wang''s. After arriving home, he distributed the remaining cheese sticks to Zhen Ye, Ma Youyou and other guests who came to the house these days. Holidays are always short, and the fifth day of the lunar month arrived in a blink of an eye. In order to avoid the peak period of return, Malu decided to return to city B today. Before leaving, he took everyone to the city zoo for a walk, and went to Bear Mountain to say goodbye to peeing on you. Peeing on you is currently sitting under the rockery and basking in the sun, remaining motionless no matter how much the tourists yell and make noises. Ma Lu can now somewhat understand his choice. Being in the service industry, perhaps he can only pee on you and completely ignore the various requests of customers. Even if he works hard and has a bad face, no one will complain about him. And as long as he shows a little bit of energy, he can make the tourists outside excited. In a sense, maybe people in Bear Mountain are freer to pee on you than everyone else outside of Bear Mountain. Pee at you also saw Malu at this time. He stood up from under the rockery and waved his bear paw this way. A little boy sitting on his father''s shoulder suddenly screamed with excitement. "Dad, dad, look at that sloth bear, he''s saying hello to us!" "It''s true, honey, look." The man was also very happy, "The bear that has been sleeping has woken up!" Then more and more people noticed peeing on you. The next moment he peed on you, he leaned back slightly and shook his buttocks. The little boy became even more excited, "Dad, the bear is dancing! Hahaha, it''s so fun!" Only Malu knew that peeing on you was imitating the seat massage in his car that day. Malu then made a gesture to keep in touch with him, and the one below responded with a salute. The atmosphere at the scene was also completely detonated by this salute. The crowd took out their mobile phones one after another, not wanting to miss this rare scene. "Look, that bear is saluting!!" "I didn''t believe it when I heard you say it before, but this time I saw the real person, he really enjoyed it." Ma Youyou said on the side. "Yeah, that guy enjoys this kind of moment of secretly manipulating other people''s feelings." "Hey, I feel like I won''t be able to look squarely at the animals in the zoo anymore. I obviously like it here. I always came here with my brother when I was a kid." "Ah, you are also from L City," Ma Lu raised his eyebrows, "Yes, I asked you to buy fireworks a few days ago, and you went directly to the wholesale market. If you are from outside, you probably don''t know that wholesale market. of." Ma Youyou also realized that she had just spilled the beans, but she couldn''t think of a way to round it off and just smiled. "By the way, since we are all back, haven''t you taken the opportunity to visit your family? Although there is a possibility of running into you now, it shouldn''t be a problem to take a look from a distance." "No need," Ma Youyou said, "It''s fine as it is now." "Heartless guy." "Ha ha." After returning from the zoo, Malu went home for lunch, gave his parents 500,000 yuan in red envelopes each, and then drove Lao Wang and others back to city B. However, he was not in a hurry to open the business after returning, and went to Hokkaido with Anqi for three days to show off his skiing talent. The holiday was completely over when I came back, and I was ready to start working. Calculating the time, it happened to be time to go out to collect ingredients. Returning to Houde, the two scientific researches "Actual Combat is the Best Teacher" and "Weight-bearing Exercise" have been completed. Especially the latter, once it comes out, the already weak Houde teachers and students will have their combat effectiveness in the disaster zone reduced by half. Therefore, before leaving, Ma Lu repeatedly told Cao Youyi not to send anyone to clean up the disaster zone before he came back. However, his instructions were obviously a bit redundant, because before Houde, the only ones who could lead the team to clean up the disaster zone were the Cao brothers and sisters. Once Cao Jinhua died, Cao Youyi had to guard the school again. There are no teachers who can take the students out, and generally speaking, the disaster zone is not near the school, so traveling there requires a lot of travel expenses. With Houde''s current financial situation, he can''t even afford the travel expenses. When Ma Lu came back, he saw Cao Youyi standing at the school gate, confronting a group of people. Those people all wore long indigo robes, wore tile caps on their heads, and had strong physiques. The leader was a man wearing a monocle and a suit. "Miss Cao, I also follow the rules. My brother borrowed a sum of money from our bank at the beginning of the year. We agreed at that time that if we couldn''t pay it back, we would use a building of your school to pay it off. I have a deed to prove it. As he spoke, he took out a contract from his pocket. "Even if you are a Talisman Master, you can''t stop us from checking our own property." Cao Youyi raised her eyebrows, "My brother did borrow money from your bank for emergency purposes, but we agreed to repay the principal and interest together after one year. It''s too early for Manager Bian to ask for the money now." "It''s not early, Miss Cao can take a look at the second clause of the contract - even though the withdrawal amount is not due, our bank can request the return of principal and interest at any time." After hearing this, Cao Youyi finally reached out and took the contract, and she saw the terms mentioned by the monocle on it. "I didn''t mean to embarrass you, Miss Cao. The main reason is that the head office issued an order to withdraw a large amount of funds from our bank. "In order to prevent the news from leaking and a run, our bank has to take precautions and recover part of the loan first to prepare for emergencies." Monocle said something nice, but Cao Youyi just sneered, "Houde is not as good as it used to be. There are indeed many empty school buildings. Even if I give you one, it''s nothing. But what did you say you planned to open there?" "The opium shop." Monocle said, "But we don''t open it. After your building is taken back, our bank plans to sell it to Mr. Ji from the Yan Gang. The people who came with me to see the place this time are also from the Yan Gang. hero." "Are you going to sell the school building to gangsters and let them open a cigarette shop here?" Monocle touched his nose and said, "We are a bank. Whoever offers the highest price will sell it. As for what they plan to do after they get the land, we can''t control it." "Then please, Manager Bian, please give us some more time. I will find a way to raise the money and return it to you." A look of embarrassment appeared on Monocle''s face, "But we are really in a hurry. The president has told us that we will see the money today." "Then we will pay back the money today." A voice came from behind everyone. Manager Bian turned his head and saw a young man with an unfamiliar face. "Who are you, and what does Houde have to do with you?" "Me, I am the principal of Houde." Ma Lu smiled slightly. (End of chapter) Chapter 535 good news Chapter 535 Good News "Ah, I heard that Houde seems to have a new principal, and it turns out it''s you." Manager Bian pushed up the monocle on his face and looked Ma Lu up and down, "Are you rich now?" "No." "Then what did you say?" Manager Bian turned his head again, looked at Cao Youyi in front of the door, cupped his hands and said, "Miss Cao, I''m offended." When the group of people in indigo gowns behind him heard this, they began to gear up and swarmed up, pushing Cao Youyi aside to enter the school. But then Malu''s voice sounded again, "But I have this." As he spoke, he took out the green stones dropped from the last monster fight, thirteen in total. Qiu Tong once said that Cao Jinhua paid for this thing at the Ministry of Education, which shows that it should also be a kind of currency. The things in the disaster zone are far away from ordinary people, but Manager Bian, as a bank manager, still recognized the things in Ma Lu''s hand. "Is this... loose stone?" He picked up a piece, looked at it carefully under his monocle, and said after a moment. "It''s indeed turquoise, and the quality is pretty good. I told you that you still have such good things." Malu originally didn''t want to exchange the pine stone for money, because this thing was only produced in the disaster zone and was obviously rarer than silver coins. But now the creditors are coming to the door, so I have to get over this situation first. Manager Bian said, "Turkey is an indispensable raw material for talisman masters to make talismans. It is also the currency of the talisman master world. It is very easy to convert into cash and can be regarded as the equivalent of cash, but..." He changed the topic and said, "It''s not enough. The total turquoise you have on hand should be worth three to four thousand yuan, but Principal Cao borrowed five thousand yuan from our bank." "Including interest, the total is 5,371 yuan and 40 cents. If you round it up, even if you get 5,371 yuan, you are still short of more than a thousand yuan." "Then add this." Malu took out another luminous leaf. These were the trophies he got from the disaster belt last time, and they were registered in the Talisman Masters Association. Malu packed up the Variety Sakura completely, and he didn''t care about a single leaf, so he just put it here with the turquoise stones without taking it back. "Is this... a rare talisman-making material?" It was also the first time for Manager Bian to see such a magical leaf. He couldn''t help but look at it a few more times, but he quickly withdrew his gaze, showing a look of embarrassment. "We are just a small bank and cannot assess the value of the materials used to make charms." "It doesn''t matter, I know where I can buy this thing." Cao Youyi said, "Manager Bian, didn''t you say that you can just pay the money before today?" Manager Bian hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Then I''ll give you one more night. If you can''t raise the money before sunrise, don''t blame us for selling that school building to the Salt Gang." After he finished speaking, he ignored those indigo gowns and hurried down the mountain. When the people from the Salt Gang saw Manager Bian leaving, they looked at each other and left in despair. But they didn''t go too far. They stopped again halfway up the mountain and found a place to sit there. Apparently they wanted to wait and see whether Houde could pay back the money before dawn. Cao Youyi ignored those people. She just looked at Malu and said calmly, "You''re back." "I''m back," Ma Lu said, "Were those people just sent by the Mingxia Group to cause trouble?" Cao Youyi nodded slightly, "Railway Bank Pingcheng Branch actually had a good relationship with us before, otherwise my brother would not have gone to them to borrow money." This time they suddenly asked us to repay the loan in advance, and their attitude was tough. There must be someone behind it. As for the Salt Gang, they are a group of gangsters who will do anything for money. " "But Houde is, after all, a regular Talisman Master school recognized by the Ministry of Education, and there are also many Talisman Masters in the school. They may not dare to really attack us. They should come more to test the truth, especially yours. Cao Youyi paused and said, "The more than five thousand yuan is what the school owes you. I will pay you back when I have money in the future." She didn''t have any confidence in what she said next. Who in Pingcheng doesn''t know that Houde is a bottomless pit. The Cao family is the best example. Cao Jinhua invested all his family property, but he still couldn''t stop the decline of Houde. Before his death, he owed money to the bank and had to pay it back to his successor, Malu. Ma Lu didn''t care. He wouldn''t live in this plane for a long time and didn''t value money that much. Moreover, if his plan could be implemented smoothly, the school would not be short of money in the future. In fact, Cao Youyi brought him good news later. The Ministry of Education''s reform rules have come out. In the future, when the disaster zone is cleared up, not only will everything gained go to the school, but a corresponding amount of cash rewards will be issued according to the level. In other words, starting from today''s victory over the disaster zone, the Ministry of Education will give out money. Although it is not too much, there is also 500 yuan for the first-level disaster zone. At least the round trip expenses will be reimbursed, and there will be a lot of surplus. In addition, the top ten in the end will get another reward based on the total amount of cleanup. But this reward has nothing to do with Malu, because it is only given out once a year, and the key is one year later. In addition, in order to encourage competition among schools, the Ministry of Education also decided to trial a challenge system. To put it simply, schools can quickly improve their ranking in the Ministry of Education through challenges. The original Ministry of Education university rankings were updated every six months, but after the introduction of the challenge system, the rankings of schools changed in real time, and the rankings of both parties who succeeded in the challenge could be interchanged. This was a major benefit to Malu, which surprised him greatly. Because rising rankings can bring him education points, and the number is quite large. The change was too slow in the past six months, and officials from the Ministry of Education make judgments based on the school''s size, teachers, financial status... multiple dimensions. It is not easy to improve the school ranking, but now you can rise as long as you succeed in the challenge. For schools like Houde, which is at the bottom of the ladder, there is no need to defend, just let go and attack. However, Cao Youyi is not optimistic about this, especially when she learned that the Ministry of Education''s funding will also be linked to school rankings in the future, and financial subsidies may be canceled for lower-ranking schools. This is tantamount to worsening the already poor financial situation of Houde. But she just reminded Ma Lu, and then she was busy looking for someone to buy the glowing leaves and turquoise. Ma Lu first went to the scientific research laboratory and took a look at the newly released [Practical Combat is the Best Teacher] and [Weight-bearing Exercise]. Actual combat is the best teacher: after each actual combat, corresponding education points will be provided based on the number of students participating in the combat. The first-level disaster belt provides 2 points for each person, the second-level disaster belt provides 4 points for each person, and the third-level disaster belt provides 8 points for each person... Weight-bearing training: Temporarily reduce 50% of the physical strength and 50% of the mental strength of teachers and students participating in the battle, in exchange for doubling the education points after the battle. Very good, the prerequisites for earning education points have been met. The next step is to find a way to defeat the monsters and lords in the disaster zone. But with the combat effectiveness of Houde teachers and students now halved, it is obviously impossible to do this. But it didn''t matter, Ma Lu already had a way to deal with it, and then he turned his attention to a prop in the prop shop. (End of chapter) Chapter 536 opening speech Chapter 536 Opening Speech [Majesty CandyElementary] Effect: After consumption, your image will become more majestic in the eyes of teachers and students. Teachers and students within a radius of ten meters will be shocked by your aura and lose 1% of their mental and physical strength. The lost mental and physical strength will be absorbed by you. Lasts 30 minutes and is for principal use only. Although there was no corresponding text description in the academy management system, Ma Lu was keenly aware of the key information hidden in them when he looked through the building upgrades and shop prop effects. This system divides school personnel into three major categories, namely students, teachers and principals. The first two are easy to understand, because they are also included in general school management games, but many people will subconsciously include the principal as a teacher. However, it can be seen from the fact that the principal has a separate principal''s office and mood value settings that the principal does not actually belong to the category of teachers. In other words, Ma Lu himself will not be sanctioned by the negative effects of [weight-bearing exercise]. But considering that he himself is just an ordinary person, although he has successfully cleared a disaster zone with the help of lighting before, the types of monsters in the disaster zone are not fixed. The illumination technique may not be useful next time, and even if it is maintained at 100%, its effect will be limited. But this problem has now been solved by Majestic Candy. This prop can increase the majesty of the principal, and has the effect of suppressing and absorbing attributes of nearby teachers and students. Of course, if we only rely on the 1% absorption rate of Majestic Candy, even if all the teachers and students of Houde join the battle, they will be able to provide a 44% bonus to Malu. But isn''t there also [weight-bearing exercise]? Ma Lu carefully read the description of the effects of [Dignity CandyElementary]. It was discovered that there was no stipulation that the mental and physical energy absorbed must be caused by the effects of Majesty Candy. In other words, if this description is correct, the mental and physical losses caused by [weight-bearing exercise] and the subsequent [embarrassment on all sides] can also be absorbed by Malu. What''s more important is that the price of this prop is very cheap, because it can only be used on one person, and it only lasts for 30 minutes, so the effect is somewhat tasteless. Therefore, it only costs 10 education points in the mall and can be purchased multiple times. Ma Lu currently has 17 education points left on hand, just enough to buy one. Of course, 30 minutes may not be enough time to complete a cleaning. Moreover, Ma Lu is not entirely sure whether the effect of Majestic Candy is really the same as literally. He planned to take a test before entering the disaster zone. Otherwise, it would be unjust if the entire school''s teachers and students were wiped out due to misunderstanding. Just at this time, Cao Youyi came to find him again and said to him, "I have found a buyer for that leaf. The person from the other side will immediately send someone to evaluate its value, and the money can be paid before dawn. After a pause, she added, "In addition, the school has been open for four days, but most students and teachers have not met the new principal yet. "What happened to the former principal has caused many people to be confused about the future. Now that you are back, please find a time to talk to everyone. "At least it can make everyone clear about the future development direction of the school." Hearing this, Ma Lu said, "You are right, then gather everyone together." "Well, now?" This time it was Cao Youyi''s turn to be a little surprised. "No, has any teacher gone home from get off work?" "That''s not true. The teachers who are still in the school are all unmarried teachers, because Houde''s salary is at the bottom of the Talisman School. "Those who have to support their families can only go to other schools or change jobs. However, the school has a lot of empty buildings and dormitories, so those who stay basically live in the school, but it is already night." Cao Youyi reminded. "It doesn''t matter, time waits for no one. There are many things to do next, so let''s take action now." It has been a week since Qiu Tong came to Houde. She had just called her friends the day before yesterday to complain about her college life. It had to be said that this place was very different from the Fushi University she had imagined. The campus was quite large, but it was empty inside. I often walk for a long time without meeting anyone, especially at night, which is quite scary when combined with the sounds of some animals in the mountains. The same goes for school buildings. Although there are many buildings, most of them are very dilapidated. Some school buildings are even overgrown with grass in front of them. However, there is actually only one school building they are actually using now. The condition of that school building was not very good either. The walls were peeling off and the floors creaked when stepped on. Qiutong got up late one morning and rushed to the classroom in a daze. As a result, because her foot was too heavy, it actually made a hole in the ground. If her motor nerves hadn''t been good enough to avoid it in time, one of her legs would have fallen directly into the hole. She reported the matter to the teacher. When she passed by it in the afternoon, she found that the big hole was still there, but a wooden board was put over it. No one repaired it for several days. It rained yesterday, and Qiutong''s suitcase on the balcony was watered because there was a leak on the roof. If it''s just a material inconvenience, it doesn''t matter. In Qiutong''s opinion, living conditions can be improved by spending money. If it doesn''t work, she can still find a house by herself at the foot of the mountain. What really made her feel uncomfortable was the atmosphere in the school, especially the older seniors, who all had a goofy attitude. Very few people are studying hard. Of course, this is also related to the fact that the school allocates too few resources to each student. Even if they want to practice making talismans hard, the materials on hand cannot support them even a few times. But Qiutong feels that even so, you can practice other things first, such as physical fitness. Good physical fitness is also very important for a Talisman Master''s battle. But these people are basically in a bad state, and they just take the courses as much as possible. They just want to graduate early and get a diploma, and then they can find a profitable job by virtue of their status as a talisman master. Even some teachers think so. If they couldn''t find a better job, they would have left Houde long ago. Moreover, not only did they not work hard, they also made irresponsible remarks to the new principal, Ma Lu, betting that he would not be able to sit in the position of principal for long. Others said that Ma Lu never showed up and might have run away. As someone who had shared hardships with Malu in the disaster zone, Qiutong had always had full confidence in Malu, not to mention that she had personally witnessed Malu packing an entire exotic fruit. If anyone can turn Houde''s predicament around, that person must be Principal Ma. However, Ma Lu''s lack of appearance these days also made her murmur in her heart. Fortunately, she finally received a notice tonight, asking everyone to gather at the school building immediately. It is said that the new principal will meet with all the teachers and students of the school there and deliver the opening speech of the new school year. (End of chapter) Chapter 537 It’s hard to save the gods Chapter 537 Its hard to save the gods Although it was only two hours into the night, many people went to bed early because there was nothing to do. As a result, they had to get out of bed because of a notification. The new principal, who has been missing for a long time, is finally back and is about to give an opening speech. Of course, no one would expect this kind of thing. Everyone knew the situation of Houde, a group of students with mediocre qualifications, teachers with little experience, and a poor school. It is backward in all aspects and cannot be saved by gods. In addition, the old principal Cao Jinhua had a good image in the minds of teachers and students, and many people subconsciously resisted the arrival of the new principal. Most people felt that Malu''s opening speech was just a formality, and everyone''s life would go on as usual after that. As a result, when they got there, there was no trace of the new principal. There was only Cao Youyi in the school building. Cao Youyi and others had almost arrived, so they closed the door of the classroom behind them and handed out the papers in their hands. "At the request of the new principal, we are now conducting a preliminary examination for the new school year." After saying that, ignoring the students who were in an uproar, Cao Youyi''s eyes swept across the crowd and stopped on two people, a man and a woman. They were only in their early twenties, not much older than these students. "Teacher Zhong, Teacher Jing, please prepare for the upcoming physical fitness and practical examinations." The two of them were stunned for a moment when they heard this. After a while, the male teacher named Zhong said, "Now, now?" "Well, after finishing the professional courses, I will take the students to the playground." The two looked at each other. "Any questions?" Cao Youyi asked. "No, it''s nothing. Let''s go get ready." The two young teachers hurriedly walked to the back door, but they pushed but did not open the door. "The back door is locked, let''s go this way." Cao Youyi stepped aside halfway to let the two of them leave the classroom. Then she closed the door behind her again, took out her pocket watch and took a look, "What are you doing standing here? The papers will be handed in in an hour. The new principal said there will be cash rewards for the top ten." After hearing the last sentence, all the students woke up from a dream and sat down one after another to answer their papers. However, most people were still confused at this moment. They didn''t know how the promised speech by the principal turned into a surprise test, and they were paid for the test. This was the first time in Houde. Many people are skeptical about the authenticity of this matter. This afternoon the bank came to collect money and blocked the school gate, causing quite a stir. The students have heard about it more or less. We all know that the school''s finances are not optimistic. At this time, is there really any money that can be used to distribute awards to students? But doubts are doubts, and you still have to answer the questions because the school controls the issuance of graduation certificates. If you don''t get a diploma, even if you are a talisman master, your future employment will be much worse. Some people in the examination room were writing furiously, while others were frowning... An hour passed quickly, followed by a physical fitness test. The students came to the playground and started running long and short distances in the dark, doing pull-ups, push-ups... After a set of physical tests, most of the students lost half of their lives, but before they had time to rest, they had to face the actual combat test again. Because we can''t afford those professional equipment and instruments, Houde''s practical test is simple and crude, with teachers and students competing against each other. However, because the teachers are generally young and have recently graduated, they are not much stronger than the senior students. Therefore, 4 or 5 students are usually tested, and they have to take a break to recover their mental and physical strength. In the past, practical assessments were usually conducted by age and lasted for several days. This time, all the students took the test together, which put a lot of pressure on Teacher Jing, who was in charge of the assessment. She had already done it with 6 students, and her breathing was becoming more and more rapid. So Teacher Zhong, who was busy with the physical examination, quickly stepped forward to replace her. However, Teacher Zhong did not last long. After taking the test of 4 students, he was out of breath even more seriously than Teacher Jing. Cao Youyi originally planned to pick up, but at this time a voice came from behind her. "I''ll do it." A figure walked out of the darkness. For many teachers and students, this is the first time they have met Houde, the mysterious new principal. He was younger than everyone thought, and looked younger than several teachers, but at the same time, his movements were full of majesty. Malu deliberately stood in the crowd so that the radius of the majestic candy could include most of the teachers and students. After that, he said directly without saying any nonsense, "Who is next?" A short boy raised his hand and walked out, "I, my name is Tan Yi, from..." "There are a lot of things to do next, so I won''t have to introduce myself." Ma Lu raised his chin at Tan Yi, "Let''s take action." Tan Yi swallowed. He looked at Malu opposite and felt an invisible pressure. The pressure made his hands and feet feel a little weak. However, he still managed to cheer up. Following Cao Youyi''s order as the referee, he immediately put his hand into his pocket and took out the talisman in his pocket. However, before he could take out the talisman, Ma Lu had already rushed in front of him with long strides. She punched him in the chest. Tan Yi staggered from the punch, took several steps back, and fell directly to the ground. Then Malu rode on him and punched him again. Tan Yi had never seen such a formation before, and she was completely stunned. On weekdays, whether it is a teacher teaching or a competition between students, they are all very meticulous and precise in their actions. Even if there is a talisman, they will be knocked down by fists without even using it. Is this... is this still a competition between talisman masters, instead of a fight between street gangsters? Tan Yi looked at Cao Youyi with an aggrieved face, expecting the latter to seek justice for him, but Cao Youyi only said lightly, "Tan Yi, you are not qualified." After hearing this, Ma Lu unclenched his fists and stood up. Seeing Tan Yi still lying on the ground, looking aggrieved, he shook his head and said. "When you enter the disaster zone, do you expect those monsters to tell you any rules? Go down and continue practicing. Who''s turn will come next?" "It''s my turn!" A girl with braids and glasses came out. She learned from Tan Yi''s lesson. She took out the talisman early in the morning and held it in her hand. After penetrating her spiritual power, when the assessment began, she immediately activated the talisman. Then, her eyes were wrapped in a dazzling light, and she could not see anything! The girl with glasses let out an exclamation, and then she was knocked down to the ground by a sweep from Ma Lu. She was thrown to pieces. But this time Cao Youyi''s voice did not sound, because she was also blinded by the sudden illumination technique from Malu''s hand. Fortunately, she reacted faster than others and closed her eyes earlier, so she recovered quickly. She opened her eyes again in about ten seconds and gradually recovered her vision. Seeing the girl with glasses lying on the ground, she spoke again, "Song Jiaojiao is unqualified." (End of chapter) Chapter 538 pop test Chapter 538 Surprise Test Although we are not in the disaster zone now, the effect of [Practice with Weight] does not take effect. However, the previous surprise examination and physical examination caused Houde students to lose part of their mental and physical strength. Malu looked at his personal panel and found that his bonuses for these two items were 417% and 1513% respectively. This obviously not only included the approximately 40% suppressive effect brought by the Majestic Candy itself, but the mental and physical losses previously lost by the teachers and students were now turned into nutrients and injected into Malu''s body. Malu only felt that his body and mind were stronger than ever before, and his every move was full of power. And this can be regarded as confirming his previous conjecture. That is, the effect of [Majesty CandyElementary] is exactly as described literally. Today, Ma Lu has mental and physical strength that far exceeds that of ordinary people, coupled with the combat experience accumulated from dozens of battles in the previous three planes. It is not easy to deal with these college students who have never been out of school. Not to mention that he also has a light technique, and combined with a chef''s knife that can be recalled infinitely, basically no one can survive five rounds in his hands. This is the result of Malu deliberately releasing water. Otherwise, if his performance in the actual combat assessment is really bad, it will affect his ability to collect education points. In addition, this time in order to enhance his combat power, he also brought the black hole. Malu had just passed through the black hole and kicked the upperclassman opposite him on the buttocks, interrupting his half-prepared spell. Then the previous process is repeated, with physical suppression and a set of **** punches until the opponent cries for father and mother. There are thirty students left, which seems to be quite a lot, but ten of them are freshmen, so it is not difficult, especially Cao Jiajia''s small body, even Ma Lu can''t make a heavy move. He was put down gently. No matter what, this was the most promising young talent in the school so far. He had the only second-level qualification in the past twenty years, so he still had to protect him. Soon, the actual combat assessment was over. At the same time, a system prompt sounded in Malu''s ears. After informing him that he had gained 28 education points in this exam, Ma Lu shook his head. The education points obtained in the exam are calculated based on the students'' progress. It has been nearly three months since the last final exam, but most students have not improved much and only contributed about 20 education points. This can also be seen from Cao Youyi''s face. She frowned after getting her results. Obviously she is not satisfied with the students'' progress, but she has no good solution. The school can provide limited help, and it cannot ask too much from the students. Malu didn''t care about that and said directly, "It''s too weak. Entering the disaster zone at this level is asking for death. From today on, we will add at least one additional practical class every week." "The school has practical classes." The female teacher surnamed Jing couldn''t help but interrupt, but as soon as Malu''s eyes turned around, she panicked and couldn''t help but lower her head. "I''m talking about real practical classes," Ma Lu said. "The teaching location is in the disaster zone. I will teach in person. Everyone, regardless of grade, must go." As soon as he said this, all the teachers and students in the school were stunned. In the past, when Cao Jinhua was still here, he would occasionally take students to clean up disaster zones, but not so often, only two or three times a year, and the students he took were all outstanding students in the upper grades. Principal Caos cautious attitude toward disaster zones is not due to lack of courage. On the contrary, it is out of a responsible attitude towards the school and students. After all, the disaster zone is no joke. Danger is everywhere, and the slightest carelessness will lead to attrition. Houde''s strength is at the bottom among Talisman Master Schools, and he should indeed be more cautious in cleaning up disaster zones. However, Ma Lu showed his skills just now, killing more than thirty students one after another, and successfully established his authority as the principal. Moreover, the effect of Majesty Candy is still there, causing all the teachers and students in the school to be a little afraid of him now. Therefore, although everyone thought his decision was a bit ridiculous, no one dared to speak out against it for a while. In the end, Cao Youyi said, "Isn''t it too early for the freshmen to clean up the disaster zone now? Even in the Talisman Schools ranked at the top of the Ministry of Education, their students basically only try to enter the disaster zone in their second year. bring." Malu did not give in, because these students were his power pendants and sunflowers that produced education points. One less student would make him less powerful and less productive, which Malu could not accept. "It''s not early. Freshmen don''t have to fight, but I think it''s necessary to adapt to the environment in the disaster zone in advance and accumulate practical experience." The students were completely panicked now, and they realized that Principal Xin was serious. Some people even maliciously speculated that it was because the school''s financial situation had really deteriorated to an irreversible level that the new principal wanted to take students to die in the disaster zone in order to reduce some of the expenses. Malu ignored the commotion and uproar among the crowd. Unlike Cao Jinhua, he had no special feelings for Houde. Cao Jinhua left a gentle and elegant image to the teachers and students of the school, but Ma Lu had no interest in doing anything to win people''s hearts. He has a system by his side, and he just needs to ensure that his orders can be strictly implemented, and Cao Youyi does this very well. Except that this time it was too outrageous for him to bring all Houde students into the disaster zone. Most of the time, Cao Youyi would not even ask him why he did this, but would just silently implement his will as an assistant. After listening to Ma Lu''s explanation, Cao Youyi''s face did not show much emotion. She neither agreed nor objected. But this behavior itself has made her position clear. At this time, the advantages of a small school were also revealed. Seeing that Cao Youyi said nothing more, the remaining two young teachers also kept silent, for fear that they would be kicked out if they said something wrong. With their teaching experience and level, it would be difficult for them to find a job in other universities. So the school''s management unanimously approved the new principal''s resolution, and it would be difficult for the remaining students to oppose it, especially since many of this year''s freshmen also sided with Malu. Qiutong, for example, had already cleared the disaster zone with Malu before school started again. She was not that afraid of the monsters in the disaster zone. When she heard that she could go to the disaster zone again this time, she even felt a little nervous. Little excitement. Houde, who was originally as calm as a pool of stagnant water, was as if an atomic bomb had been dropped, causing a tsunami like the earth was shattering. The more important thing was yet to come. Shortly after the exam, Malu quickly announced that all students should be prepared and would set off in two hours to clean up the disaster zone in the next city. (End of chapter) Chapter 539 Strong medicine Chapter 539 Strong Medicine Before setting off, Malu fulfilled his promise and gave out the rewards for this surprise exam. The first place will receive 100 yuan, the second place will receive 70 yuan, the third to fifth place will receive 50 yuan, and the sixth to tenth place will each receive 30 yuan. The total amount was 470 yuan. Ma Lu placed a suitcase full of silver coins on the desk in front of him. Students whose names were called could come up to collect the money. The box of white silver coins was quite a visual impact, especially for Houde, who was always financially tight. The teachers and students almost forgot how long it had been since they saw so much money. The silver dollars on the table were sent by Pingcheng Branch of Railway Bank. Cao Youyi packaged the leaves of the ever-changing Sakura and the thirteen turquoise stones and sold them to a Talisman Masters Chamber of Commerce. They offered a total purchase price of 6,731 yuan. After checking that there were no problems, they wrote a check on the spot. Cao Youyi took the check and paid off Cao Jinhua''s debt, and the remaining money was cashed in cash as Ma Lu said, totaling one thousand three hundred and sixty yuan. However, the money came quickly and was spent quickly. In the blink of an eye, Malu had already scattered nearly 500 yuan in bonuses. Moreover, after deciding to go to the next city to clean up the disaster zone, Cao Youyi also contacted the horse and carriage company and rented 10 carriages. This was another expense. Ma Lu also told her to purchase a batch of talismans in the future. The money is basically spent on the required consumables. Cao Youyi is used to living a life of careful planning, but she is not used to spending money lavishly like this. During this period, she asked Malu if she wanted to cut some of the rewards or take fewer people out, but she was rejected by Malu. Although Malu now plans to earn education points by using virtuous students as pendants to quickly clear disasters, he does not want to give up the education points produced by training students normally. What''s more, the Ministry of Education has newly opened a challenge system, which can quickly improve the school''s ranking, and this also requires students to have corresponding strength. It''s just that virtue has been sinking for too long. Most students and teachers here are used to lying flat, and the whole school has no motivation. If you want to break this sluggish atmosphere, you have to take strong medicine. Malu was not completely talking nonsense before. He went deep into the disaster zone and made these students who were dawdling in the school feel the threat of danger and death, forcing them to improve their strength in order to survive. This was originally one of Malu''s purposes. But pressure alone is not enough. Over time, it will inevitably lead to resistance and rebound, so incentives must also keep up. This is why Ma Lu must reward the top ten in this test, and he also plans to normalize and expand this reward. There will be a monthly exam every month, and not just the top ten, but as long as their scores improve, they will be given corresponding cash rewards based on the extent of their progress. Not only did the students receive rewards, but so did the teachers. Ma Lu divided the 40 students except Cao Jiajia into two waves and handed them over to two teachers, Zhong and Jing respectively. From now on, the results of these students will be tied to their bonuses. As for Cao Jiajia, Houde''s only second-class qualification, Ma Lu left it to Cao Youyi to tutor her alone. After all these actions, the message he wanted to convey was already very clear - the school is different from the past and is no longer short of money. People who want to study and work hard will no longer lack resources and will receive the school''s great support. Cultivation. He did not make a long speech, but directly completed his opening speech with practical actions, and showed everyone the future development direction of Houde. After receiving so much stimulation and information at once, all the teachers and students were a little confused and their moods were different. However, they still completed the assembly within two hours in accordance with the new principal''s requirements. Because it was the first operation and all members were mobilized, Cao Youyi was worried that Ma Lu would not be able to take care of so many students, so she asked the two teachers to follow. It doesn''t matter to Malu. Although the teacher will not produce education points, under the influence of Majesty Candy, it can also provide him with bonuses and contribute to his strength. When everyone arrived, the carriage stopped at the foot of Shouyang Mountain. Ma Lu took all the teachers and students of the school and rushed to Jiyang City next door under the cover of night. Jiulongyi detected that a disaster would come here in the near future and issued an early warning three days ago. Cao Youyi submitted the cleanup application as soon as possible according to Ma Lu''s instructions. According to the information provided by the Early Warning Section, what appeared in Jiyang City this time was a first-level disaster zone, which was one level lower than the disaster zone that Malu and Qiutong dealt with last time. It stands to reason that the monsters and lords inside will be weaker. In addition, Jiulongyi also detected that the monsters in the disaster zone are afraid of gold, which means that gold-based talismans will be more effective in battle. However, Malu just glanced at the information in his hand and put it aside. It has been nearly a hundred years since humans in this plane discovered the disaster zone, and the early warning and detection methods for the disaster zone have become increasingly perfect. In particular, the successful development of the Nine-Dragon Instrument allows the Talisman Masters to master many key information before going deep into the disaster zone, which greatly improves the success rate of the Talisman Masters in clearing the disaster zone. However, Jiulongyi''s prediction is not completely accurate, and there will be deviations of about three times out of 100 warnings. Cao Jinhua initially believed too much in Jiulongyi''s predictions, thinking that he was entering a first-level disaster zone, and the monsters in it happened to be the ones he was good at dealing with. Coupled with the fact that Houde was severely short of money, he took over the cleanup task. Unfortunately, he was unlucky and caught up with the 3% error, and eventually died in the disaster zone. Malu didn''t want to repeat his mistakes and only used the information given by Jiulongyi as a reference. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any extra education points, otherwise he could have pointed out the [Disaster Forecast] in the scientific research laboratory. In this way, Houde can have his own disaster zone early warning system, and it will be easier for Malu to sweep the disaster zone in the future. But dont be in a hurry, you have to eat the food one bite at a time and walk the road step by step. Three hours later, a group of teachers and students with good moral character arrived in Jiyang with anxiety. The time at this time was 3:15 in the morning, most people were still asleep, and the whole city seemed very quiet, like a crawling beast in the darkness. Because the disaster zone this time was located on the outskirts of the city, Malu took everyone without entering the city. He let everyone eat and take a rest under the city wall. The patrol house guard who was responsible for guarding the disaster zone saw Houde''s motorcade from a distance. One of them immediately ran towards the city gate, while the remaining older one walked up cautiously holding a kerosene lamp. Malu showed the opposite party the approval document from the Talisman Master Association and the documents that could prove their identity. The guard breathed a sigh of relief after checking it and handed it back respectfully with both hands. "It turns out that he is a teacher and student with great virtue, but I still thought he was a bandit in the neighborhood." (End of chapter) Chapter 540 mirage Chapter 540 Mirage Malu chatted casually with the old guard and learned that there were two groups of them, taking turns to be on duty in front of the disaster zone, mainly to prevent ordinary people from accidentally entering it. Again, it has been nearly a hundred years since the disaster zone appeared, and the governments of this world have also formed a relatively complete response mechanism, which will basically not affect the lives of ordinary people. Malu then found a place to close his eyes and rest for a while. At 3:55, he led a group of Houde teachers and students into the disaster zone. Considering that Malu was teleported in halfway last time, this was actually the first time he actually saw the entrance to the Disaster Belt. It is very similar to the kind of mirage that appears in the desert, but for people in this plane, those visions may seem a little difficult to understand. Take the Yin Zi No. 379 Disaster Zone in front of Malu as an example. The mirage at its entrance is a big iron ball falling from the sky and creating a huge crater on the ground. At the same time, the crater A mushroom cloud rose in the sky. Malu recognized at a glance that it should be the scene when a nuclear weapon such as an atomic bomb exploded. But there are no atomic bombs in this plane, so people here naturally don''t understand why such a small iron ball can produce such powerful destructive power. But that''s not important. Ma Lu guessed that this might be something that happened in a certain plane that the drifting fruit inside had been to before. It was recorded by it somehow and turned into a mirage. Malu didn''t hesitate too much and walked into the disaster zone first. Qiutong followed closely, followed by other students, and of the two teachers, one was in the middle of the team and the other was in charge of the rear. In less than two minutes, all 44 people entered the disaster zone. The other side of the disaster zone was still outside Jiyang City, but it was just like the disaster zone that Malu had been to before. It was very quiet and not a single passerby could be seen. The guard in charge of the warning was also missing, and the surrounding temperature was obviously higher than outside the disaster zone, and there was something floating in the air. Malu stretched out a hand and grabbed it above his head. Then he opened his palm and found a handful of burned ashes in his palm. Soon there was a cough behind him. "Ahem, Principal Ma, which direction are we going in?" the female teacher named Jing asked while coughing. However, before she finished speaking, something rushed out from the woods in the distance. Judging from the outline, it should be a beast such as a wolf or a dog. Encountering monsters as soon as they came up made many people''s nerves tense instantly, but some bold ones were gearing up and just waited for Malu''s order to swarm up and hit those monsters. There are about a dozen of those black shadows, and there are not as many people as Houde''s side. Moreover, this is a first-level disaster zone, so it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with. However, when Malu turned on the illumination technique to shine on the dark shadows, the teachers and students couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. It''s not that those monsters are strong, but their appearance is really terrifying. Their pale eyes are filled with bloodshot eyes, and not a single piece of skin on their bodies is intact. Some places have rotted away, and in some places bones can even be seen. Some girls were so frightened that they turned pale and backed away. At this time, Ma Lu also saw the appearance of those things and let out a light sigh. Is this...a zombie? Of course, Ma Lu was no stranger to zombies. They were the monsters that appeared most frequently in various doomsday novels, and they could be called the most diligent workers in the monster world. He didn''t expect to see them make a guest appearance here. After contacting the information given by Jiulong Yi before, Ma Lu said, "Use gold talismans to deal with them." After a pause, he added, "You can give priority to Attack their necks and heads." But before he finished explaining, someone had already taken out the talismans and started to perform spells, and those talismans were of various kinds, including not only the metal type, but also the fire, water, and earth types, and even spiritual attacks. Malu shook his head. He had never experienced actual combat. This was just like this. Once he encountered a crisis, he would not listen to the command at all and subconsciously handed over his skills. However, the messy spells fell into the zombie wolf pack, and few of them worked. Even if those zombie wolves were ignited by the fireball, they were still running here without knowing the pain, and water and earth spells could cause even less damage to them. As for mental attacks, they have no effect on them at all. Seeing that the wolves were about to rush in front of the Houde teachers and students, Ma Lu finally took action. He didn''t use any talismans, he just jumped into the wolves with a chef''s knife. Every time he swung the knife, a zombie wolf was beheaded. He had just seen clearly that the weak point of these zombie wolves was indeed their heads. After entering the disaster zone, the effect of [weight-bearing exercise] was activated. The physical and mental strength of the Houde students were reduced in half on the spot, and their lost physical and mental strength were turned into bonuses to Malu. Malu felt that his body was extremely light at this moment. He killed four wolves in one breath, but he didn''t feel tired at all, as if he had endless power. Yes, these more than 40 plug-ins are useless! While feeling the power beyond the limits of the human body, Malu killed two more zombie wolves, leaving only the last five zombie wolves. But at this moment, a wolf jumped over him and pounced on the teacher and student Houde standing behind him. Malu originally wanted to go back for rescue, but he saw a figure leaping out from the crowd, holding a bayonet more than thirty centimeters long in his hand, and faced the zombie wolf. Its actually Qiutong. To be honest, Malu was a little surprised that while so many senior students were retreating, Qiutong, a freshman, actually rushed out first. However, her motor skills are indeed very suitable for handling this situation. It''s just that now she is only less than half of her usual strength, which makes Malu sweat for her. Malu sped up his movements and killed two more zombie wolves, while the remaining one was killed by Teacher Zhong and Teacher Jing who also reacted. When Malu turned around, she saw that the battle on Qiutong''s side was coming to an end. She did not rush to behead him, and she obviously realized that her current strength was somewhat insufficient. Therefore, he chose to deal with the lost wolf and cut off both of its legs first. After the zombie wolf slowed down, he attacked the head. Finally, he slashed several times before cutting off the zombie wolf''s neck. The students and teachers here worked together and managed to kill less than 4 zombie wolves in total. On the other hand, Ma Lu, who was standing aside, killed 8 wolves single-handedly. This also made all the teachers and students admire the new principal even more. (End of chapter) Chapter 541 Iron-Blooded Principal Chapter 541 The Iron-Blooded Principal Soon after those zombie wolves fell to the ground, they turned into ashes and were blown away by the night wind. However, what disappointed Malu was that only one of the 12 zombie wolves dropped loose stones. Is it because the monster is too weak? Malu is no longer a complete novice. He knows that the turquoise produced by the disaster zone has a general range. For example, in the second-level disaster zone he cleared before, the upper limit of turquoise production is 14. At the first level, there are only 7 stones. The turquoise stones obtained by the Talisman Master from the disaster belt will generally be less than this number, and it is difficult to exceed this number. But thinking on the bright side, there won''t be too many monsters in the first-level disaster zone. They have already completed one-seventh of the work as soon as they enter the door. Malu picked up the loose stones on the ground, waved his hand, and led Houde''s teachers and students to move forward. But this time he didn''t go far before he hit a wall of air. So he adjusted his direction and unexpectedly hit the wall again 5 minutes later. Teacher Jing on the side couldn''t stand it any longer, so he cautiously reminded, "Principal Ma, do you want to try the guiding talisman?" "Well, guide talisman, what is that?" Teacher Jing''s face looked a little strange, "The guiding talisman is one of the most basic talismans. It can be used to guide the way. In the disaster zone, it will usually point in the direction of the lord. "The school will teach it when you enter the freshman year. Except for this year''s freshmen, everyone should know it." "Very good, I just want to give you a test," Ma Lu said without blushing, his heart skipping a beat, "That''s a good answer. It shows that you are preparing lessons diligently. You should go back to Teacher Cao to receive the ten-dollar bonus." "Ah, is it true?" Teacher Jing was pleasantly surprised. She had been envious when she saw Ma Lu handing out money to students. She didn''t expect that she could receive money for just answering a simple question. She suddenly felt that although the new principal was a bit domineering, he was still quite charming. Teacher Zhong on the other side was regretting that he spoke half a second too late, and the ten yuan was gone. You must know that his monthly salary is less than twenty yuan. With just such a sentence, he has been working for more than half a month. Its hard to say anything else about the new principal. At least he is really generous with his money, which is far beyond what the previous principal Cao could compare with. Maybe their lives will be easier in the future. Thinking of this, Teacher Zhong became excited again. This is a golden thigh. As long as you hold it tightly, are you still worried that your salary will not increase in the future? At this time, Malu was also very satisfied. He only spent ten yuan to divert everyone''s attention. No one cared about why he didn''t know about the guide talisman anymore. This deal was really a good deal. He then randomly selected a student and asked him to use the guiding talisman. The talisman flew automatically without wind, flew from the palm of the student''s hand, circled in the sky, and finally floated in the direction they came from. This guide is really useful. Malu couldn''t help but take a few more glances. With the double blessing of [Majestic CandyElementary] and [Weight-bearing Exercise], he now has a 2652% mental power bonus. If nothing else, he should already have the mental power of this plane. The first person. However, the embarrassing thing is that he doesn''t know a single talisman. Fortunately, the system also thoughtfully prepared a solution for him. There is a prop called [Copy Biscuit] in the prop store. It allows him to copy a talisman and use it an unlimited number of times within 10 minutes. The price is 12 education points. After studying two technologies last time, Ma Lu only had 17 education points left. He spent 10 education points on the previous test of [Dignity CandyElementary], and only 7 education points were left. After that, I got 28 education points through the surprise test, and the education points on hand increased to 35 points. After entering the disaster zone, in order to deal with those zombie wolves, he spent 10 education points to buy a [Majesty CandyElementary]. Now that I still have 25 education points, I can buy two more [August CandyElementary] or one [Awesome CandyElementary] plus a [Copy Biscuit]. It should be more than enough to deal with the first level disaster zone. However, Malu still quickened his pace. On the way, everyone in Houde was attacked three more times, all of which were zombie versions of wild animals. Fortunately, the number was still not large. The more troublesome one among them was a zombie bear, which was extremely powerful. Even if Ma Lu fought with it head-on, it was knocked away, and his two arms were shaken to the point of numbness. However, relying on the super model''s physical strength, Ma Lu recovered quickly. He could basically recover in one breath, and then rushed forward again. With him as the principal as the MT, he could hold on to the zombie bear''s hatred, and the virtuous teachers and students could safely use talismans behind the scenes to deal with it. The zombie bear was outnumbered and soon became covered in bruises. In the end, its neck was cut off like its previous companions, and its strong body collapsed to the ground. Malu picked up the loose rocks it exploded and moved on. The morale of the team also changed unconsciously, from the initial panic and low state to becoming more and more high-spirited. Especially after witnessing the shocking scene of Malu fighting a bear, all the teachers and students were completely conquered by the new principal. He doesn''t talk much and is not very old, but he is a truly ruthless person. He does what he says and always takes the lead in the battle. Now even the students who had complained before because he was forced to participate in the disaster zone cleanup activities had nothing to say. In addition, everyone discovered that this disaster zone did not seem to be as dangerous as they imagined. With such a powerful principal spreading his wings to protect them, they became more courageous. They were no longer as panicked as when they first encountered the monster, and began to cooperate gradually. After all, this is just a first-level disaster zone, and this time Houde brought more than forty students, accompanied by two teachers. Even if his physical strength and mental strength are halved, he still has an absolute advantage when facing ordinary mobs. Even after the effect of [Majestic CandyElementary] ended, Malu temporarily retreated to the second line in order to save education points. Houde''s students and teachers were still very active, repelling two zombie attacks in succession, and also allowed Malu picked up another pine stone. Counting the four he saw before, he already had five loose stones in his hand, which was almost approaching the upper limit of this disaster zone. And they also arrived at the end of the trip - a small village. According to the instructions of the guide, the lord should be nearby. As long as he is dealt with, the disaster zone will be cleared. Malu did not let everyone rest to prepare for the upcoming battle, because the worse their condition was, the more Malu''s own attributes increased. So even though some students were already panting, Malu just followed them coldly and strode into the village. - Cold and iron-blooded. Teacher Jing silently put a label on the new principal. But perhaps only such a tough person can save Houde today. (End of chapter) Chapter 542 Meet the lord again Chapter 542 Meeting the Lord Again As soon as Malu Qianji entered the village, he received a warm welcome from the villagers. The doors of several surrounding rooms were suddenly knocked open, and eight zombies rushed out in one breath. Malu didn''t hesitate and immediately took another [Dignity CandyElementary]. Then he lost his temper in his Dantian, took half a step back, raised his right hand holding the chef''s knife to his shoulder, kicked off his legs violently, twisted his waist, and threw his arms in one go. It wasn''t until all the strength in his body was concentrated on his wrist that he threw out the chef''s knife in his hand. The chef''s knife immediately turned into a large bullet and flew into the group of corpses. It flew between the heads of two zombies with a swish, cutting off one of the zombies'' ears, and finally hit a wooden door behind them. This knife was so powerful that half of the chef''s knife was pierced into the wooden door. It can be said that except for not one zombie, it was a textbook thunder blow. Malu admitted that he still needed to practice his throwing skills, but it didn''t matter, he had already reached out and recalled the chef''s knife. Then he rushed into the group of corpses again and used his hand-to-hand combat skills. Everywhere they passed, zombie heads rolled to the ground. In less than a minute, all eight zombies were lying on the ground, freed. But this time they were very stingy, not a single pine stone was lost, and the body did not turn into ashes. "Something''s not right." Teacher Zhong has cleared disaster zones with Cao Jinhua several times before, and he is one of the few people in this group who has actual combat experience. Seeing this scene, he immediately became vigilant and warned. However, before he could say anything else, Ma Lu had already continued to move forward. The main thing is that [Majesty CandyElementary] is only effective for half an hour. It''s better to be reckless at this time. Anyway, you''ll know what''s going on when you see the lord. Seeing Ma Lu raise his foot, the teachers and students of Houde, whose training had begun to bear fruit, immediately followed him as if on conditioned reflex. Because before entering the disaster zone, Malu had promised them that as long as they stayed within ten meters of him, Malu would ensure their personal safety. It''s just that many people didn''t believe it before, but now after the previous rounds of battles, no one doubts Malu''s promise anymore. In this way, Malu took his pendants and walked towards the village. The number of human zombies has obviously begun to become denser, with dozens or even dozens of them often rushing out at once. The individual strength alone is average, not as good as the group of zombie wolves they encountered when they first entered the disaster zone. It only comes and goes in two short bursts, either pouncing or biting, and its movements are half a beat slower than ordinary people. In addition, Ma Lu is at the front, so even if a fish slips through the net, it will not hurt the virtuous teachers and students. However, these human zombies are the same as those they encountered before. They will not turn into ashes after being killed, nor will they drop loose rocks. Malu spent about a quarter of an hour clearing away all the zombies in the village. I finally met the lord of this disaster zone. It was a male zombie that was obviously much larger than other zombies. He was two to four to five meters tall, with muscles all over his body and sharp edges and corners. It''s so exaggerated that it looks like it came out of a comic. One arm alone is thicker than an average person''s waist. After seeing the lord zombie, even Qiu Tong, who trusted Malu the most, couldn''t help but feel dazed for a moment. Are they really going to fight such a terrifying monster next? The monster opposite looks stronger than the bear they encountered before. The other students had similar thoughts. They had been fighting smoothly all the way, and the confidence they had finally cultivated was shaken at this moment. Some people''s legs have begun to tremble, and some people have used talismans on their own initiative without waiting for Malu''s orders. The only one whose expression remained unchanged was Malu himself. Many of the monsters he encountered in the first plane were stronger than the lord in front of him. Compared to the six-armed ancient ape, this giant zombie is only the size of the former''s fist. However, Malu is no better than before. His current bonus is mainly in physical and mental strength. Although his strength has also increased to a certain extent as his physical strength grows, the magnitude is far less exaggerated than physical strength. He used the pitcher attack that he missed before again, used the chef''s knife as a baseball, and threw it with all his strength! This time, because the size of the target was large enough, Ma Lu finally missed the target again, and the chef''s knife successfully penetrated the giant zombie''s chest. Unfortunately, once transformed into a zombie, all other physical weaknesses except the head will disappear. Malu''s knife should have damaged the giant zombie''s internal organs, but unfortunately it did almost no damage other than irritating it. Malu was not in a hurry to take back the chef''s knife, and planned to try the power of this giant zombie first. Therefore, he chose to face it directly. The action modules of the giant zombies were obviously richer than those of ordinary zombies, and they were also faster. Seeing Ma Lu step forward, he crossed his left arm across his chest and made a brutal charge. Malu also crossed his arms to protect his chest and accelerated his steps. The two of them collided so fiercely! The next second, Malu heard the creaking sound from his own bones. He felt as if he was hit head-on by a high-speed train. He flew backwards and fell hard into the crowd behind him. Seeing that the previously invincible principal was knocked out like this, not knowing whether he was alive or dead, the virtuous teachers and students once again started to riot. Fortunately, no one escaped this time. They hurriedly took out the talisman and started using the talisman. However, it rained all night, and they soon found that their mental strength was running low. Was it because you were so excited during the previous battle that you accidentally used up all your mental energy? Before anyone could think about it carefully, the giant zombie had already rushed in front of them. Someone threw out the wind talisman, and the sky and earth suddenly became filled with flying sand and rocks, but the strong wind could not stop the giant zombie''s footsteps. Just as it was about to pounce on a female student, at this critical moment, the millipede on the ground stood up again. He shouted, "Don''t panic, get behind me!" After saying that, he faced the giant zombie again. After the previous test, he had discovered that this lord had an overwhelming strength advantage, but fortunately, its strength did not exceed the limit that Malu''s body could bear. Therefore, with his super physical strength and a little bit of positioning skills, Ma Lu was still able to deal with this giant zombie. With the return of the backbone, the originally agitated crowd became quiet again. They remembered what Malu had said before and used gold talismans to attack the giant zombie''s neck. Although it took some effort, he still succeeded in cutting off the head of the giant zombie after five minutes. (End of chapter) Chapter 543 Use that move quickly Chapter 543 Use that move quickly After the giant zombie fell to the ground, like other zombies in the village, it did not turn into ashes or explode into turquoise, and the stray fruit did not appear afterwards. Malu knew the battle was not over. Sure enough, about half a minute later, the headless corpse on the ground stood up staggeringly, and then other headless zombies in the village also got up. As if being guided by something, they stumbled towards the giant zombie, while the headless zombie stretched out its big hand, grabbed the approaching small zombies, and thrust them roughly into its body. Soon, the giant zombie expanded several times in size, becoming a full seven or eight meters tall, and its appearance became more and more abstract. It now has dozens of limbs, but not a head. There are zombies stuck in the neck port, and the zombies it has fused are still waving their limbs. The teachers and students of the Houde students had never seen such a scene before, and they were all stunned. After a while, Teacher Zhong was the first to react and exclaimed, "Oh no, it''s a mutated disaster zone!" When he shouted these words, there was no blood on his face, and his whole person was terrified. "What is a mutated disaster zone?" Ma Lu humbly asked for advice. "The mutated disaster zone is a very rare existence in the disaster zone," Teacher Jing beside her swallowed, her body also trembling slightly. "The chance of hitting it is about one in a thousand, and the monsters inside look similar to ordinary disaster zones. But in the end, the intensity of the lord battle will suddenly increase a lot, sometimes even jumping to two or three levels, making him a Talisman Master Killer. "According to statistics, the chance of survival of a Talisman Master who hits a mutated disaster zone is less than 7%..." At the end of the speech, Teacher Jing almost cried, and other students turned pale when they heard her words. They did not expect that their luck would be so bad. The first time they cleared the disaster zone in their lives, they encountered a mutated disaster zone. Is it true that there is no mercy in heaven? You must know that except for Cao Youyi, all the teachers and students of Houde are here now. In the desperate atmosphere, only Ma Lu looked normal. He glanced at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist and found that the effect of [Majestic CandyElementary] could only last less than three minutes. And he still has 15 education points left, and theoretically he can buy another [Majestic CandyElementary]. But just the bonus that [Majestic CandyElementary] brought him was unlikely to be enough to destroy the powerful enemy in front of him. So Ma Lu grabbed Teacher Jing who was beside him. "That trick you used before, use it again." "Which...which move?" Teacher Jing looked confused. "That''s the move, the move that allows you to control flying knives through the air." "Are you talking about the gold-controlling talisman...? But my flying knife is too small, so it is difficult to hurt the monster." "It doesn''t matter, just use it." Malu said firmly. After hearing this, Teacher Jing could only take out a golden talisman and recite the incantation silently. The next moment, the mysterious lines on the talisman lit up. At the same time, a small knife also flew out from Teacher Jing''s small handbag. Teacher Jing carefully controlled the small knife, adjusting its floating position and angle. Then with a wave of his hand, the knife shot straight at the monster opposite! But just as Teacher Jing had worried before, compared to the monster''s huge body, the flying knife was less than 4 inches, and its lethality was obviously insufficient. And without its head, this monster no longer has a single weakness in its body. It flew and stabbed into its left shoulder, but it didn''t react at all. Teacher Jing wanted to call Feidao back, but the next moment she suddenly felt dizzy in her head. She knew this was a sign that her mental strength was about to be exhausted. The monster has finally stopped merging at this moment. It has transformed into a terrifying giant that is nearly ten meters tall and has hundreds of arms and legs, dragging its huge body towards this side. Houde''s teachers and students were so frightened that they even forgot to escape. The terrifying oppression coming from the monster was something they had never heard of in their previous battles. That guy... definitely has the strength to surpass the first level lord. The second level, no, should already have the strength of the third level. And the lords of the third-level disaster belt are very powerful enemies even for the teams of Talisman Masters who graduated from top universities. Not to mention the ten thousand years of kindness at the end of the crane. Malu had already spent 12 education points to buy [Copy Biscuit] from the prop mall and swallowed it. At this time, he only had 3 education points left. At the same time, [Majesty CandyElementary] only has two minutes of duration left. But, enough is enough. Ma Lu copied the gold-controlling talisman used by Teacher Jing just now. The massive mental power in his mind seemed to have found a breakthrough, and rushed crazily towards the talisman paper that appeared out of thin air in his hand. Malu also mobilized his mental power and began to search for nearby metal products. The next moment, the virtuous middle school teachers and students found that their weapons seemed to have come alive, breaking free from their hands and flying into the sky. Not only the weapons, but also the keys, pocket watches, and all metal products on their bodies floated. Immediately afterwards, kitchen knives, iron pots for cooking on the stove, hoes, shovels and other agricultural tools also flew out from nearby houses and gathered here. A huge sword with a length of ten feet formed in the sky! Moreover, this giant sword is still growing, and the kitchen knives and iron pots collide with each other in the air from time to time, making clanging sounds. Everyone was attracted by this strange scene, and even the monster couldn''t help but stop, raised its non-existent head, and looked overhead. It sensed the dangerous aura coming from there. At this time, Houde''s teachers and students had discovered the initiator of all this. "Principal! It''s Principal Ma! Principal Ma has taken action again!" someone said excitedly. I saw a figure standing directly under the giant sword. The figure was obviously only the height of an ordinary person, but the aura exuded by it seemed to have overwhelmed the huge monster opposite. Malu glanced at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist again. It''s almost time. He imitated Teacher Jing and waved his hand, shouting, "Go!" The giant sword in the sky seemed to understand his words, and swung it fiercely, slashing at the ugly monster on the ground. This sword directly split the monster in half. And this was not the end. Then the giant sword exploded again and turned into countless small swords, shooting at the monster lord again. Although these small swords were not as powerful as the big swords, their attacks became more and more fierce, like slices of roast duck, slicing pieces of flesh from the monster''s body from time to time. Thousands of small swords worked together very quickly. In less than half a minute, the monster lord that was originally a small mountain became as big as Malu when he first encountered it. The zombies it forced into its body were now turned into broken bones and minced flesh, and it itself could not escape this fate. Less than half a minute passed, and there was no longer a zombie on the ground. And in that pool of filthy flesh and blood, an apple tree grew. (End of chapter) Chapter 544 great harvest Chapter 544 Great Harvest Malu thought that the ever-changing Sakura, who was made entirely of light, was abstract enough. And the apple tree in front of me is even more heavyweight, actually made of lead. Although the scanning function of the traveler''s bracelet indicated that it was a six-star ingredient [Safe House Apple], Ma Lu still expressed doubts about its edibility. He did not rush forward to collect the trophies, but turned back to the kind teachers and students behind him. "Now everyone, turn around and don''t look back without my permission." After a pause, he said again, "Qiutong." "Arrived!" Qiu Tong immediately stepped out of the queue after hearing this. "Look at them, who dares to turn around, write down the name, and go back to deduct the money." "Okay, Principal Ma." Qiutong agreed quickly. Although he felt a little disgusted with the lead apple tree, Malu decided to pack it up and take it away according to the old rules. Ingredients are something you can do without, but you cant live without them. However, uprooting the alien fruit is still a bit too shocking, especially when the loot obtained from the disaster belt must be registered with the Talisman Masters Association. Malu didn''t want to reveal the powerful properties of the chef''s knife so quickly. Although he can also ask all the teachers and students in the school to keep secrets for him, but usually, secrets can only be kept when there are few people. Once there are more than three people, leakage is a high probability. Not to mention more than forty people, it is almost impossible to keep it secret. It would be better not to let these people know his secret in the first place. Malu and everyone else turned around and picked up the fifteen loose stones dropped by the lord zombie first. Then he walked to the lead apple tree. The apple tree shook its branches, and three fruits with a metallic luster fell from the treetops. Malu didn''t know if it was frightened by Wan Jian''s return to the clan before, but the reward this time was quite generous. Unfortunately, it was not enough for Malu. Malu directly hugged the tree trunk, then raised his knife and cut off all the roots of the apple tree. Lift it off the ground and throw it into the collection bag. After doing all this, Malu put away the chef''s knife, clapped his hands, and said to the people behind him. "Okay, this practical class is over. Let''s get ready, get in the car, and go to the next class." "ah?" "Ah? There are also practical classes?" Everyone was shouting, obviously they didn''t expect that after one battle ended, there would be another battle waiting for them. In the end, Teacher Jing swallowed and said again, "Will the next practical class still be in the disaster zone?" "Yes." Malu nodded, "We were lucky this time. Two disaster zones came within a week, and they were not too far away from us. We just happened to clean them up together." "But everyone''s body and spirit are basically at their limit." Teacher Zhong on the other side said cautiously, "It would be better to take a rest before going." "No, anyone who is tired can rest on the carriage. Don''t worry. It''s just a first-level disaster zone. Our luck can''t be that bad. We hit the mutated disaster zone twice in a row." Ma Lu said, "As long as everyone does what I say and follows me, I will ensure everyone''s safety." As he spoke, his eyes scanned the crowd. Contrary to his expectation, no one spoke out against it. The powerful strength that Ma Lu showed before has conquered everyone, especially the Ten Thousand Swords Guizong that was finally displayed with the help of terrifying spiritual power, which surpassed everyone''s understanding. It''s like the magical powers in Xianxia novels have been brought to reality. After this battle, no one doubted the strength of the new principal, Malu. Although it was outrageous to clean up two disaster zones in one day, all the teachers and students in Houde were thinking that Malu was still there anyway. Even if everyone really doesn''t have the energy by then, they can still do it by cheering and cheering for Principal Ma. With Principal Ma''s strength, it should be effortless to clear the Level 1 Disaster Belt alone. Therefore, everyone was exhausted and did not show much resistance to rushing to two games. In fact, most people at this moment are still recalling the heroic appearance shown by Malu in the previous battle. Even the brain that had become a little sluggish from staying up late became excited again. Malu led everyone back to the city wall, leaving Teacher Zhong and the officials from the Fu Master Association who came over to hand over the registration. And he himself got on the carriage, and he and other teachers and students immediately rushed to the next disaster zone. Nothing happened in the second disaster zone, it was just an ordinary first-level disaster zone. Malu got 6 turquoise stones here, plus a 3-star [Bubble-Spitting Snakeberry]. And most importantly, the two disaster zones provided him with 656 education points and 164 education points respectively. Yes, that''s right, the education points provided by the mutated disaster belt are distributed statistically based on the intensity of the mutation, that is, the third-level disaster belt. Therefore, the first disaster brought Malu a whopping 656 education points, after deducting the 54 education points spent on purchasing 3 [Majestic CandyElementary] and 2 [Copy Biscuits] in the prop shop. Now Malu''s education points have skyrocketed to 769, making him suddenly rich and able to do more things. After returning to school, Ma Lu first went to the scientific research laboratory to click on [Disaster Forecast] and [Besieged on All Sides]. Among them, [Disaster Forecast] cost him 80 education points, and [Besieged on All Sides] cost him 100 education points. Malu still had 589 education points left. He looked through the skill tree again. There were many scientific research projects in which he was very interested. However, the combined research time for [Disaster Forecast] and [Besieged on All Sides] has exceeded eight days, and this was the result of discounts from his Level 2 principals office. So Malu spent 50 education points to upgrade the principal''s office by two levels in one breath, reaching level 4. He added more mood points to himself, and thus shortened the research time for [Disaster Forecast] and [Besieged on All Sides]. Arrived within a week. After that, he ordered a scientific research project called [Business Plan]. If this scientific research project is successful, it can slightly enhance the school''s commercial attractiveness and bring about some business cooperation. Presumably, it can further ease Houde''s tight financial situation, which can be regarded as the right medicine. However, the successful research of this project will have to wait until next week. Ma Lu mainly does not want the research list to be empty. [Business Plan] cost him another 60 education points, and he still had 479 education points in hand. Ma Lu did not order any more scientific research projects. Because the rest can wait until the next time he comes, he looked at the building list again. Except for the principal''s office, which has reached level 4, dormitories, canteens, classrooms, playgrounds and teachers'' lounges are still at level 1. Ordinary people may want to upgrade these ordinary buildings at this time to improve the efficiency of students'' daily learning. But the problem is that among Houde''s students, except for Cao Jiajia, the ones with the best qualifications are only Grade C, and there are only three of them. Ma Lu can fill up all the buildings regardless of the cost. Most students have only upgraded their qualifications by one level, from E to D or from D to C. They are still at the bottom of those excellent universities. (End of chapter) Chapter 545 Ancient practice Chapter 545 Ancient Dharma Practice Malu once again set his sights on the props mall. [Epiphany Coke] Effect: There is a 10% chance that the drinker will enter a state of enlightenment in the next three days, improving the currently learned talisman to a higher level. Price: 10 education points, for students only. There are props that can be used on the principal, and naturally there are props for students. Talisman training is not easy, and qualifications not only determine which university a new Talisman master can attend, but are also closely related to the speed of future practice. Learning talismans with advanced qualifications can get twice the result with half the effort. For the same talisman, level A can master it in half a month, level B can master it in one month, and level C can master it in two months or even three months. After that, it will take one semester for Ding and others, and if a rotten wood like Wu and others are more lazy, it is not surprising that they fail to master a single talisman after one year. Not to mention continuing to improve on this basis to improve your realm. And Houde is a school mainly composed of Class V and Class D students. [Epiphany Coke] is not cheap at the price of 10 education points alone. It is only effective for a single individual, and has only a 10% probability of bringing the drinker into a state of enlightenment. In contrast, upgrading a classroom from level 1 to level 2 only requires 50 education points, which is approximately equivalent to 5 bottles of Coke, and the 10% learning speed bonus provided can be stably effective for all teachers and students in the school. Upgrading your building will undoubtedly pay off more in the long run. But considering his own situation, Malu planned to be a short-sighted principal. At least for now, he wasn''t prepared to think about what would happen in three months. Moreover, [Epiphany Coke] has another advantage, that is, it treats everyone equally and only competes for probability, regardless of the student''s qualifications. Especially for a school like Houde, which is full of poor students, you can make money by gambling. Therefore, Ma Lu did not hesitate and bought 30 bottles of [Sudden Enlightenment Coke] in one go. Later, he also found Cao Youyi and asked her to adjust the class schedule, significantly reduce the course schedule for talisman learning, and increase physical and mental training. In addition, an ancient practice course will be added. "What is an ancient practice course? Do we have teachers who can teach this course?" Cao Youyi asked. "There is no need for a teacher, just find some ancient books for everyone to study together and share their experiences." "Does this work?" Of course it was useless, but Malu had to find an excuse for his sudden enlightenment. After all, drinking happy water and suddenly enlightening him were more difficult for ordinary people to accept. "You won''t know until you try it to see if it works." Ma Lu said, "Anyway, there''s only one class a week, so it won''t delay everyone''s study." "Speaking of study, our Houde students generally have poor qualifications. It takes many practices to master a talisman. If the schedule of talisman classes is further reduced, many people may not be able to pass the final exam." Cao Youyi still expressed her worries, "In addition, although physical skills are also very important to Talisman Masters, they should not be overemphasized. "There are all kinds of monsters in the disaster zone, and some are immune to physical combat. They still need to be solved by talismans. In the final analysis, talismans are the foundation for a talisman master to settle down and make a living." "I know, but people are not immune to physical combat." "Huh?" Cao Youyi didn''t react for a moment. "Didn''t the Ministry of Education just carry out reforms to encourage competition among schools and quickly improve the school''s ranking through challenges?" Malu paused, "I think our school can make appropriate use of this rule." "How to use it properly?" "For example, adding some fighting classes, the talisman class can also first teach some talisman techniques that are suitable for fighting, such as the Talisman to Remove You." "There is no such talisman as the Talisman to Remove You," Cao Youyi said. "I know, I''m just giving you an example. It''s best to start quickly and directly control the opponent''s spells. Secondly, spells that can deceive and sneak attacks are also good, such as poison gas and visual deprivation spells. "Oh, by the way, it''s best to teach them separately and let everyone learn different talismans. This way, they won''t be easily targeted when they go to the gym." "But... wouldn''t this be too eager for quick success?" "Education is inherently utilitarian. The so-called school is an institution that cultivates the strongest test-taking machines." "What I mean is that the students taught in this way can only deal with Talisman Masters. Once they enter the disaster zone, they are likely to be no match for those monsters." "No matter how hard they practice, they will never be a match for those monsters." "What?" "As long as I''m here, just leave it to me to clean up the disaster zone." Malu said, patting his chest. Under the influence of [weight-bearing exercise], now the attributes of Houde teachers and students will be automatically halved as soon as they enter the disaster zone. When [Besieged on All Sides] is also researched, it will be in panic state again, and the spell may fail by then. With so many debuffs, the possibility of single-playing the disaster zone is basically gone, and the strength of one''s own strength is no longer important. Malu''s positioning for them is charging pendants. Cao Youyi was speechless. Before today, she might still have doubts about this sentence, but now she has heard the teachers and students who came back tell them about their thrilling encounter today. It can only be said that Malu''s strength is still beyond her boldest ideas. He pushed through a level three disaster zone almost single-handedly, and then solved another level one disaster zone non-stop. Brother, where did you find such a master? No wonder you would entrust him with such a treasured kindness. But Cao Youyi didn''t know where the new principal would take Houde. But next to such a strong leader, she only needs to do her supporting work wholeheartedly. After a while, Cao Youyi spoke again, "I will rearrange the classes tonight, halve the talisman classes, and allocate the saved class hours to physical and mental training, but... "The school does not have teachers who can teach close combat. Also, if we want to adjust the teaching methods of Talisman classes and teach different Talisman techniques to different students, we cannot do it with the existing teachers." "Then let''s recruit more teachers from outside." Ma Lu said. "Two disaster zones have just been cleared this time. According to the new regulations, the Ministry of Education will provide subsidies. In addition, half of the turquoise obtained will be enough. Sell the rest, which should be able to cover the school''s recent expenses." "good." Seeing that Cao Youyi was about to leave, Ma Lu pointed to the pile of Coke and said, "Wait a minute, there will be this..." "What''s this?" "Take the sugary drinks to reward the students. Give Qiu Tong a bottle first. She performed well in this disaster zone cleanup activity and was very energetic. You can give the rest to her and she will finish it within three days. Thats it. After buying [Epiphany Coke], Malu still had 179 education points left in his hand. He didn''t spend any more. He planned to keep it for the next time he came to clear up disasters. After that, he told Cao Youyi some precautions for the ancient practice class. Seeing that it was almost time, he found a place to log off. (End of chapter) Chapter 546 God of Cooking Chapter 546 God of Cooking Looking forward to the stars and the moon, diners finally reopened their doors in the second week after the annual holiday. Although Malu has only been closed for more than half a month, for those old gluttons who come to the restaurant to eat every week or even every day, it feels like ten thousand years have passed. Especially now that New Years Eve dinners in many restaurants have become pre-made dishes, which makes everyone miss the hotpot atmosphere of Universe Infinite Canteen even more. There are also many people who complain that Boss Ma has no money to make and has to go home to celebrate the New Year. And even if he celebrates the New Year, he still shares the dishes Lao Wang cooks every day in his circle of friends, which makes people who can''t eat complain even more. As a result, all the ingredients prepared by the restaurant were sold out by around 3 pm on the first day of the New Year, and this was because Malu temporarily added 150 signature dishes. I can only say that everyones enthusiasm or resentment is too high. Malu also specifically told He Xiaoqian and Ma Youyou to keep an eye on them, lest anyone else didn''t get their meal and was so hungry that they gnawed the corner of the table in the restaurant. So He Xiaoqian really paid attention to the corner of the table the whole time. In comparison, Ma Youyou was better at understanding some people''s cold jokes and laughed them off. Seeing that everything was sold out, Malu planned to close early. Unexpectedly, two more guests came in outside the door, one old and one young. Among them, the fashionably dressed young woman said, "Mr. Sun, this is the Universe Infinite Canteen that has become very popular recently. Less than two months after it opened, it was included in the review website and gave the highest score in history of 4.6. point." "And unlike Yanfu and Sushigami Hajime, who also got 4.6 points, they all got full marks in food-related items, and the deductions were all for decoration and service." "You can also try it this time." He Xiaoqian stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry, the restaurant is out of food." "It''s okay, we can wait for dinner." The old man on crutches said, "You don''t mind if we sit here for a while." "Actually, I still mind it a bit," Ma Lu said, "The main reason is that the dinner is sold out and we are ready to close." "But it''s not night yet." The fashionably dressed woman said in surprise. "Ah, because the business was so booming, I accidentally sold out all the ingredients for the evening at noon." Ma Lu spread his hands. The old man was not angry when he heard this, but laughed loudly and said, "Okay, it is indeed the most popular restaurant in the entire B city recently. It seems that everyone''s eyes are sharp." "What should we do, Mr. Sun, can we come back to eat tomorrow?" the young woman asked. Theres no need to eat, the old man said, Although Meiping.com is getting more and more outrageous, their rating system is still fair. "Not to mention that Xiao Wang and Xiao Wei were also rated this time. They were both full of praise. It shows that the chef of this restaurant is indeed very skilled. Just post it directly." "Post, what post?" The fashionably dressed young woman took out a gold-gilt invitation card from her arms and handed it over. Malu took the invitation from her hand and saw the invitation letter for the God of Cooking Competition written on the cover with seven flying phoenixes in large characters. Malu returned the invitation without even opening it. The fashionably dressed young woman was stunned for a moment, "This is for you." "I know, I don''t want it." Ma Lu said. "ah?" The fashionably dressed young woman thought that Ma Lu had misunderstood something, and hurriedly explained, "We are not a pheasant competition, it is a regular event hosted by the World Culinary Federation, held every six years." The competition is divided into five competition areas, and each competition area will invite local people. The top chefs will compete and the top two will advance to the finals to compete for the final title of Chef God. " "Then, what does this have to do with me?" Malu put his hands on his hips. "That''s... the God of Cooking, the supreme title that all chefs aspire to." "Really, but it sounds a bit silly, just like Luffy yelling that he wants to become the Pirate King in the anime. Would anyone really say that he is the God of Cooking when introducing himself?" The fashionably dressed young woman wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by the old man raising his hand. He looked at Malu with a smile. "I wonder if we are lucky enough to meet the chef here?" "It''s okay, that''s okay," Ma Lu shouted to the chef, "Old Wang, someone wants to see you." After a while, Lao Wang walked out of the restaurant. The old man took the initiative to reach out and said, "You are the chef here. My two apprentices talk about you no matter where they go now, and there are talks about you everywhere in the association." Lao Wang has watched a lot of TV dramas and now has a certain understanding of social etiquette between humans. When he saw this, he reached out and shook hands with the old man. But looking at the old man''s twitching eyebrows, Ma Lu knew that Lao Wang was getting too energetic. I understand it, but not completely. However, the old man''s tolerance and self-restraint were quite good. Although it was painful to be pinched, he still forced a smile and said, "Chef Wang, right? His hands are very strong. It seems that he has practiced his knife skills a lot." The fashionably dressed young woman on the side also introduced, "This is Sun He, Senior Sun, he is our national treasure cooking master. "The former chief chef of the state banquet at the Great Hall, winner of the May Day Medal, has prepared dinners for many leaders and foreign guests. Now he is the president of the Asian region of our World Culinary Federation and is also a judge of this MasterChef competition." Her introduction was like ogling a blind man. Neither Ma Lu nor Lao Wang were insiders. Sun He''s list of titles was quite long. Ma Lu at least understood the state banquet chef. As for how much Lao Wang understood, it was unknown. So the fashionably dressed young woman waited for a while but didn''t expect the exclamation from the other side. Just listen to Ma Lu say, "This is Lao Wang, um, the chef of the Universe Infinite Canteen, the universe-level chef." The fashionable young woman was a little unhappy, "Do you have to suppress us? Why, the earth can''t accommodate you, and the universe is involved." Sun Hedao waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter, young people should be more youthful and energetic. If he didn''t have the confidence to give him over me, I wouldn''t invite him to participate in the competition. "This is about representing the country and competing with chefs from other countries." "Not going." Malu still had the same attitude. To participate in this kind of competition, you must register your identity. Lao Wang is a gangster. "What, are you afraid that if you lose, the restaurant''s popularity will drop and future business will be affected?" Sun He said, "That''s right. As long as you don''t compete, you will never lose." "The provoking method is useless to me," Ma Lu shook his head, "Besides, Lao Wang is invincible. If you don''t believe me, you can wait until the champion is decided and bring him to my place for a meal to feel the difference." Sun He looked at Lao Wang, who had been silent all this time, "Then what do you mean?" (End of chapter) Chapter 547 way Chapter 547 Method "I want to go." Lao Wang nodded. "Well, please wait a moment." Malu said to Sun He and the young woman beside him, and then pulled Lao Wang into the kitchen. "Do you really want to go to that MasterChef competition?" "I want to go." "Ah, do you also want to be a chef?" Lao Wang shook his head, "I don''t want to." "Then why go?" "Because I remembered why I came to this plane." "Wait, your sector will be repaired, when?" Malu asked in surprise. "My damaged sectors have not been repaired, but as my chef level increases, I have gained some additional data, which includes the reason why I came to this plane." "Why, do you have your long-lost daughter here?" "Because I want to find possibilities." Lao Wang replied. "possibility?" "In the past, my cooking skills were stuck in one place for a long time and I couldn''t improve anymore, so I chose to come to Earth." "Hey, I always thought that as long as you level up, you can automatically improve your cooking skills. Isn''t that the case?" "Of course not," Lao Wang said, "The reason why I can easily improve my cooking skills is because this is my cooking skills, I just picked them up through practice. "And this kind of upgrade is not unlimited. Once I reach my original level, I won''t be able to continue to improve." "That''s why... you want to look for possibilities?" Malu suddenly realized. "But can you really gain anything from participating in that Master of Chef competition? Lao Wang, your cooking skills are far superior to other contestants. The French meal we went with when we returned home for the Chinese New Year cost 1,200 yuan per person. It was said to be cooked by a Michelin-starred chef. It was very famous when I was in elementary school. "Citizens would even joke about it. As long as someone said treat, others would bring up the name of the restaurant and make fun of it. It can be said that it has become a household name. I was super curious about it when I was a kid, and I always wanted to have a meal there. "But this time I actually ate it, but it was just mediocre. If I hadn''t met Lao Wang, maybe I would have thought it was delicious. After all, the chefs here are still too weak." Malu shook his head. The chefs here are not weak, especially the top chefs, Lao Wang said, Its just that they are limited by the ingredients and the dishes they cook are not very delicious. But the so-called chefs are a group of people who try their best to break through restrictions. What I want to see is not only the dishes they make, but also the beliefs and philosophies incorporated into them. Maybe I can find opportunities for breakthroughs. "Faith and philosophy? It''s so abstract, but no problem," Malu snapped his fingers, "If you want to see it, then go and see it." Lao Wang said, But I dont have an ID card. "This is indeed a problem, but it depends on people. There should be some time before the competition starts. Let me think of a solution." Ma Lu said, "Let''s go out and get the invitation first." But after hearing this, Lao Wang still stood where he was, "According to my calculations, there is a probability that this will bring you trouble." Malu put his arms around Lao Wang''s shoulders and said, "Please, there is a chance that people will get into trouble when they are alive. You may be hit by a car or hit by a flowerpot while walking on the road, but you can avoid going out on the street just because you are worried about trouble." ?. "You are my roommate and partner. You contribute the most to the restaurant, but you don''t spend much of the money you earn. It''s a rare request, so I must make arrangements for you. "Well, from my point of view, I think your cooking skills are already very strong and unrivaled in the world, and our restaurant is now in short supply. Even if you improve it, you won''t make more money, but I can also understand and respect your Pursuit." There seemed to be electricity flashing in Lao Wang''s eyes, "I have a way to reduce some unnecessary troubles." "Um?" About twenty minutes later, Malu walked out of the kitchen again. "Lao Wang has decided not to participate in your Master of Chef competition." Sun He was very disappointed when he heard this, while the young woman beside him was a little excited and asked, "Why, Chef Wang has obviously agreed before, but you have been preventing him from participating. "Are you worried that if he gets a good ranking in the competition, he will be targeted by a big hotel group and poached with a high salary?" Malu shrugged, "That federation of yours should be quite familiar with the bosses of those big hotels. Help me tell them that if you want to dig, come and dig." "It''s not limited to Lao Wang, but also other restaurants. As long as the price is high enough, I raise my hands to support them to go to a more profitable place." "Damn it, why are you always so arrogant?" Sun He interrupted the young woman, "Lele, we are here to invite people, not to quarrel. Since Chef Wang does not want to compete, of course we will not force it." After a moment, he sighed, "I just feel it''s a pity. This is an opportunity to compete and communicate with masters from all over the world. "If it were not for Chef Wang in this MasterChef competition, it would be a pity that other contestants would not be able to witness a different scenery." After saying that, Sun He planned to leave. Malu spoke again, "Although Lao Wang doesn''t plan to go, he can send his apprentices to represent the Universe Infinite Canteen in the Master of Cooking competition. "Of course, that is if you are still willing to send out invitations." "Does Chef Wang want to send his disciples to compete?" Sun He was still pondering, and the girl named Lele couldn''t help but murmur. "He also said that he was not afraid of losing. He sent an apprentice to compete. If he loses, the restaurant will not be affected. If he wins, he will make money. You are smart." Sun He also said, "In principle, only chefs from restaurants are allowed to participate in the Master of Chef Competition. Although Lele''s words don''t sound good, they are also true. "Everyone who comes to participate in the Master of Chef Competition is betting on the restaurant and their own reputation. It is indeed a bit... speculative to send apprentices to compete." Sun He said it more tactfully, but it seemed that he really wanted the Universe Infinite Canteen to participate in this Master of Cooking competition, so he didn''t say it completely, but asked again. I dont know who Chef Wangs apprentice is, can we meet him first? "Oh, that''s me." Ma Lu adjusted his casual clothes. "..." The restaurant fell into an eerie silence. Not only Sun He and Lele were stunned, but He Xiaoqian and Ma Youyou also opened their mouths. Lele looked at Malu up and down with suspicion, "You, can cook?" "Know a little." "Let me see your hand," Lele said, then grabbed Malu''s palm, put his hand in front of her, and looked at it carefully. "There''s no sign of practicing knife skills at all. I don''t think you know how to do it at all." However, Sun He on the side looked bright, "Boss Ma plans to participate in the Master of Chef Competition?" (End of chapter) Chapter 548 Shredded potatoes Chapter 548 Potato Shreds "I think he just wants to go there and eat and drink for free." Lele said mercilessly, "Mr. Sun, don''t give him an invitation, otherwise you will be the one who loses it." "I''m older and thicker-skinned." Sun He said with a smile, "I don''t really care whether I am embarrassed or not. I just hope that the game can be more exciting and everyone can show their strength." After saying that, he looked at Malu again, "Originally it''s not allowed to send apprentices to compete, but with your words, maybe you can take advantage of the loopholes." "What''s the gap?" Lele said. The MasterChef competition stipulates that contestants must be the chef/owner of a certain restaurant. The former is easy to understand, while the latter is mainly because many internationally renowned chefs open their own restaurants, and some open several at a time. Each restaurant hires an additional chef to take care of the daily meals, while the owner flies around all year round and only appears in one of the restaurants in a certain month of a certain year to cook, and only stays there for a few days. "The MasterChef Competition does not want to exclude them, so it is set that bosses can also participate, so in theory, Boss Ma is indeed eligible to participate, although his situation is quite special." Sun Hedao. Hearing this, Lele took out her mobile phone and went to the official website of the World Culinary Federation and found that there was indeed a similar clause. But she was still a little unwilling, "But Mr. Sun, he is not a chef. His mouth can deceive people, but his hands cannot." As Lele spoke, she stretched out her hands. On her slender, white and tender right hand, there were calluses on her thumb and index finger, and there were traces of oil burns on her **** and index finger. And there are many scars on her left hand. "Although I am not a cook, my grandfather has been supervising me to practice my cooking skills. You see, these are the hands of someone who cooks frequently. "Your hands are so clean. It seems like you haven''t cooked much at all." Sun He glanced at Malu''s palm and couldn''t help but hesitate. After a moment, he said, "I wonder if Boss Ma can show us his hand first?" "Okay." Malu agreed simply. What do you want to eat? " "It doesn''t have to be complicated. Boss Ma will just fry some hot and sour potato shreds for us." Sun He said, "If there are no potatoes, I can ask Lele to buy them. I remember there is a supermarket nearby." As a result, before Ma Lu could say anything, Lele had already volunteered to run out of the restaurant to buy food. She seemed to be trying her best to prove that Malu was a parallel import. This also made He Xiaoqian and Ma Youyou sweat for someone on the side. As people who have been with Ma Lu for a long time, they naturally know very well about Boss Ma''s cooking skills. Malu usually goes into the kitchen just to eat the ingredients prepared by Lao Wang in advance, or to throw away the garbage and wash his hands. The only dish he is proficient in is instant noodles, and he only buys them in boxes because he doesn''t have to wash the dishes. Tear the package, pour boiling water, take out the kindle that has not been turned on for a long time and press it, and you can start eating immediately in 5 minutes. The main focus is convenience and speed. And regarding this craft, he has become increasingly unfamiliar with Lao Wang since he became his roommate. Ma Youyou and He Xiaoqian didn''t know what kind of madness he had, and he actually planned to participate in the chef competition as Lao Wang''s apprentice, and judging from his appearance, he also planned to cook himself. Ma Youyou knew more about Malu, and she guessed that after finishing the meal, he might be preparing to use "This is very beaver" to forcefully change the perceptions of Sun and Le. But is this guy going to use this trick all the time when he participates in the Master of Cooking competition? The Master of Cooking competition should be broadcast live. By then, people all over the world will be able to see the dark dishes he makes. This will be beyond the scope of "This is Beaver". Ma Youyou was still thinking wildly, but Lele had already returned with a bag of potatoes. Judging from the way she was panting and out of breath, it was obvious that she was running wildly all the way, racing against time, just to expose some people''s lies as soon as possible. Malu took the bag of potatoes and looked at them pretendingly, "The quality is okay. Thank you for your hard work. I''ll do it now." After saying that, he turned around and planned to go into the kitchen, but just then Lele shouted again, "Wait a minute." "Chef Wang is still inside. You probably want to ask him to cook for you." "No, Lao Wang has left through the back door. There is no one in the kitchen now." "Real or false?" Lele was doubtful. "If you don''t trust me, you can come in and watch me do it." Malu''s openness made Lele feel a little self-doubt. Did she really blame Malu wrongly before? This boss Ma actually knows how to cook and has real skills? But Lele then shook her head. She still firmly believed that hands would not lie. Malu''s hands were not those of a chef at all. So he said, "Then I can go in." Ma Lu made an invitation gesture, and Sun He was also curious about the back kitchen of the Universe Infinite Canteen. However, the back kitchen has always been the private domain of the chef, and outsiders are generally not allowed to enter. With his identity, it is not like Lele to force him to follow up and supervise. However, Malu looked around and saw everyone in the restaurant, including He Xiaoqian and Ma Youyou, looking curious. He simply waved his hand and said, "Who else wants to see, come in together." After saying that, Malu walked in carrying the potatoes. Lele followed closely behind. When she came to the kitchen, she was not polite and immediately looked around. "Wow, so clean." This was Lele''s first impression. Her family also owns a restaurant, so she naturally knows the importance of kitchen hygiene. Generally, ethical restaurants and chefs will require the kitchen windows to be clear and clean, raw and cooked food to be separated, and kitchen utensils and cutting boards to be kept clean... But in fact, it is very difficult to implement. If you do not develop good habits and set strict rules in the early stage, once you get busy, various ingredients, pots and bowls will be placed randomly. In addition, if the ventilation system is not done well, over time, the kitchen walls will be blackened by oil smoke and covered with stains. In some restaurants, the back kitchen will become a playground for some wild animals. Guests dining outside would probably spit out all their food on the spot if they came in and took one look. Because her grandfather was there, Lele''s restaurant was very strict about hygiene, but even so, many nooks and crannies could not be cleaned. In contrast, the kitchen of the Infinite Universe Canteen is really clean, every dish has been wiped to a shiny finish, and even the corners and gaps between the equipment have been cleaned spotlessly. Lele touched the tiles behind the stove and found that they were not sticky at all. You must know that Universe Infinity Cafeteria has not closed yet. It is as if they have hired an army of cleaning staff to clean the kitchen 24 hours a day. Sun He was also surprised and praised, "Chef Wang must be a chef who is very strict with himself and strives for excellence." (End of chapter) Chapter 549 Pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger Chapter 549 Pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger Lele looked around and found that Lao Wang was indeed not in the kitchen, and there was no one else here. I couldn''t help but start to waver in my heart. Could it be that Boss Ma is really a real person who doesn''t show his face and looks clean on the surface, but is actually a very good chef? Just as she was thinking this, Malu had already carried the bag of potatoes to the sink and started washing them. As he washed, he stretched his neck and looked around. "What are you looking for?" "Paring knife." Ma Lu said, "Don''t you have to peel the potatoes after washing them?" Although he had never cooked before, he still knew this level of common sense, so he looked for a paring knife in advance, but unfortunately he couldn''t find it. "Well, Uncle Wang probably doesn''t need a paring knife." Ma Youyou reminded, "So there shouldn''t be a paring knife in the kitchen." "Hey, really?" Ma Lu thought about it, and it seemed that he had never seen Lao Wang use a paring knife. "Then how did he peel it?" "Just... just use a kitchen knife." He Xiaoqian said, "I see that all the chefs on TV seem to be like this." "..." Listening to such a conversation, Lele felt nothing but a black line. She felt ashamed of her previous wavering. This person has never been in the kitchen at all. He is probably the kind of person who can''t even make scrambled eggs with tomatoes. She took a deep breath and said to Sun He beside her, "Mr. Sun, there is no need to read any more." Sun He also felt that Malu was a bit outrageous, but he was more patient than Lele, "You''re here, let''s finish eating the shredded potatoes before leaving." "I''m now worried about whether this guy can actually fry the potatoes before he puts us all in the hospital." Malu ignored Lele''s sarcasm, picked up a washed potato and walked to the knife rest. There are more than a dozen knives placed on the knife rest. There are Chinese, Western and Japanese knives for chopping bones, slicing, and ceramic knives. Ma Lu took out two of them and weighed them. He felt that they were not as smooth as his own chef''s knife. So he covered himself with his clothes and summoned the chef''s knife. When Ma Lu took out the knife, Lele was stunned for a moment, "Do you keep the knife on your body?" "I''m a chef. It''s not normal to carry someone with me to eat." "No, don''t you take the subway or plane?" Lele wanted to complain like this, but she still held it back. Then she saw Malu begin to peel the skin. The first cut was a slash. With the second knife, poor Tudou was almost cut in half. With the third cut, he finally returned to normal and cut off a small piece of skin. With the fourth cut, Malu''s movements began to speed up and became more and more skillful, and finally he finished peeling a potato in less than ten seconds. This result cannot be said to be good, but it is not particularly bad either. After peeling the potatoes, Malu placed them on the chopping board and started slicing. Just looking at his posture made Lele frown. Ma Lu was standing too close to the chopping board, which would affect the strength of his hands. The correct stance should be to keep your abdomen and the cutting board about a punch apart, and in a straight line. In addition, the way he held the knife was wrong. All five fingers were grasping the handle. Although he had a firm grip, it was difficult to control the direction accurately. This gripping method is more suitable for chopping people rather than cutting vegetables. A qualified Chinese kitchen knife gripping method should separate **** and stick to both sides of the kitchen knife. Not to mention that Malu''s arms were very tense, almost stretched into a straight line. And his left hand holding down Tudou was even more incredible, with his fingers just resting on Tudou. This posture is very easy to get cut. The standard answer should be to hide your fingers and use your knuckles to hold the blade of the knife. Sure enough... is he a layman? Lele felt that she had seen Ma Lu''s true face clearly, but the next moment she heard Sun He next to her let out a light sigh. Although Malu''s posture was terrible, he was not slow at all when cutting potatoes. The chef''s knife flew and danced with his arm, as accurately as a precision instrument. And unlike other chefs, Malu''s left hand just holds down the potatoes and does all the work with his right hand. However, the knife could always go around his fingers accurately, and after cutting all the surrounding potatoes, the blade turned and began to cut the potatoes under his palm horizontally. Is this okay? Lele''s eyes widened. Soon, Malu cut all the potatoes into potato slices of consistent thickness. Then he simply took back his left hand and cut the potato slices on the chopping board with one hand. While cutting and returning, I asked He Xiaoqian, "What should I do next, stir-fry?" "No, no, I remember that the shredded potatoes need to be washed first to remove the starch, and the taste will be better." He Xiaoqian used to help her mother a lot when she was in her hometown. Now she rents a house by herself and can still cook. However, there were two professionals present, and she felt a little guilty. She was afraid that what she said was wrong, so she kept staring at Lele and Sun He. She was relieved when she saw that the two of them had no objection. "I see." Malu turned around while chopping vegetables and took a sink from the shelf. Lele gritted his teeth as he watched. Is this guy deliberately showing off his skills? hateful! The most important thing is that he really pretended to do it! Many great chefs can chop vegetables without looking at the ingredients, but while you are talking with your mouth and the other hand is doing something else, this is... a bit awesome. No, its not a little bit awesome, its really awesome! Because as long as you try to draw a square with one hand and a circle with one hand, you will know how difficult it is to multitask. Moreover, the shredded potatoes cut from the millipede are neither wide nor narrow, and have the same size, all between 1.2-1.4mm, which is the most suitable thickness for making spicy and sour potato shreds. When all the potatoes were shredded, Malu used a chef''s knife to cut them all into the sink. Then he put down the chef''s knife, turned on the faucet, and soaked the shredded potatoes first. Then he started to peel the garlic, but he became clumsy again when peeling the garlic. He couldn''t peel off the garlic skin after peeling it several times. But Lele was not fooled again. She had already understood that some people were deliberately pretending to be pigs and eating tigers, or maybe to retaliate against her previous doubts. It can only be said that **** is still spicy. Maybe it was because Mr. Sun saw something that he did not turn away and left, insisting on eating shredded potatoes. In comparison, she was too young to be deceived by that guy''s poor acting skills, thinking that he was really just a layman who didn''t understand anything. As a result, Malu pretended to be a novice and played with her over and over again, admiring her ugliness and pranks in the dark, and he must have been happy for a long time. Thinking of this, Lele couldn''t help but feel angry and itchy her teeth. What a terrible guy. However, at this time, Malu was not happy. He just felt that it was so difficult to peel the garlic. Should the restaurant hire a garlic peeler to help Pharaoh share the pressure? In the end, He Xiaoqian was the most kind and reminded, "Boss, you can pat the garlic with a knife and then peel it. It will be much easier to peel." (End of chapter) Chapter 550 genius Chapter 550 Genius Malu followed suit and immediately tapped the two cloves of garlic in his hand with a chef''s knife. Sure enough, the skin of the garlic that had been patted came off as soon as it was torn off. Malu seemed to have discovered a new world, "Damn it, this is amazing. Who invented this? Did he win the Nobel Prize?" Lele said angrily, "Okay, okay, I admit that I underestimated you before and said...a lot of doubts about you, but do you have to be so petty and keep pretending to be a rookie to blame me?" "Ah, is that true?" Malu blinked, "It seems you have realized your mistake." Lele took a deep breath, "Grandpa often said that people should not be judged by their appearance. To be a chef, you must maintain a humble heart. Today I understand the meaning of this sentence, but your hands are really deceiving. " "That''s because I rarely cook." Ma Lu admitted. "ah?" "As for why my cooking skills are so good, it should be due to talent. Yes, I am really suitable for this line of work." Malu raised his right hand and admired it, "Cooking is so easy." Sun He didn''t know what he thought of, his eyes drifted far away, and he sighed. "Indeed, there is no shortage of talented newcomers in the chef industry. He can master the skills that others have to work hard to achieve regardless of the cold or summer, and he is so talented that people can envy him. "However," Sun He changed the topic and said to Ma Lu, "Talent is just the ticket, because there will always be new people with more talent born in this industry. "But perseverance is the key. The first time I entered the kitchen, the first time I successfully completed the homework assigned by the teacher, I was praised by the teacher, I was finally able to cook, and the meals I cooked were praised by the guests... These are the moments that make people excited and feel great about being a chef. But the question is, how can we maintain this enthusiasm for decades? Keep the courage and perseverance to keep climbing up, especially when you have won enough, but never forget that you still have an old enemy. "That''s you. Only chefs who can constantly surpass themselves are truly admirable chefs. Unfortunately, too many people are lost in this process." Sun He''s words made all the girls in the restaurant stand in awe. There is no doubt that this state banquet master must have many stories in his body. But the next moment, the sound of rushing water ruined this beautiful scene. It was Malu washing potato shreds by the pool. Seeing the girls looking this way, Ma Lu was also a little embarrassed, because although he didn''t completely agree with Sun He''s words, he still had some sense of perspective. As an old man, it''s understandable to lament the past and impart life experience. Besides, he is still a master like Sun He who is at the top of his profession. Many people are even willing to pay to hear them share their insights. But the problem was that this hand, or to be more precise, his right arm was disobedient and moved on its own. There was nothing Malu could do. Fortunately, Sun He was very open-minded. He looked at the time and praised, "Not bad. It''s rare that you are still thinking about cooking when we are chatting. The shredded potatoes are indeed almost soaked." Lele murmured in a low voice, "It''s not a big deal to be a minute or two late." Before Ma Lu said anything, Sun He retorted, "For a chef, nothing is the same, because even a small deviation will lead to a different taste. If you want to be a chef, you must have a heart to pursue perfection." "Mr. Sun said it well, he expressed our feelings." Ma Lu also flattered without leaving any trace, to make up for his impolite behavior just now. Then he poured oil into the pot, turned on low heat, and stir-fried the chili pepper and minced garlic. Then add shredded potatoes, turn up the heat and stir-fry, adding green pepper shreds, salt, sugar, rice vinegar and MSG to taste. After a while, a plate of hot and sour potato shreds was ready. Malu put the shredded potatoes on a plate and handed each of the four people present a pair of chopsticks. Sun He tasted it first, and nodded frequently as soon as he took the first bite, "Yes, the shredded potatoes are cut evenly and washed well. The heat is just right. It tastes crisp and refreshing. It is a textbook standard of hot and sour potato shreds." "I asked you to make this dish. It seems that you are overusing your talents and it does not show your true ability." "If Mr. Sun is not satisfied, you can try another dish to test me," Ma Lu said. Sun He shook his head, "Okay, you have proven that you are qualified to participate in the Master of Chef Competition. As for the more powerful dishes, let''s stay in the competition. "I will also be a judge when the time comes, so don''t ruin the surprise." Lele also put down her chopsticks and said to Ma Lu, "Let''s leave a phone number. I will send you the registration form when we get back. You can fill it out and send it to me. "The Asian competition will be held in Sanya. The organizing committee will help you book air tickets and hotels in advance. Your meals and accommodation expenses during the competition will also be borne by the organizing committee. "The preliminary round in Asia will last three days. In order to ensure fairness, the competition venue will be closed and you will not be able to enter and exit at will. You''d better arrange your time in advance." "What, it will take three days to open the store? If it takes so long, then I will lose a lot of money." Ma Lu frowned. "There will be bonuses for winning, 3 million for first place, 2 million for second place, and 1 million for third place." "That''s ridiculous." Ma Lu immediately turned his worries into joy. 3 million yuan was more than his daily business income, and the most important thing was that he could still take a vacation. What, second, third place...Ma Lu never thought about it. He went there just to get first place. Lele continued, "If you are really capable, enter the final world competition, win the title of God of Cooking, and receive a large bonus of 10 million." "You told me earlier," Malu said, now completely happy. "You told me earlier that we would definitely participate." "Don''t be too proud. There are many powerful guys participating in this competition in Asia alone, but only two people can enter the finals and stand on the world stage." "Then there must be me here." Malu said confidently, snapping his fingers. "Remember what you said," Lele handed the invitation to Malu, "I will laugh at you if you are eliminated." "Hahahaha, young people must have such drive." Sun He said with a smile. "Okay, we''ve eaten and the invitations have been sent out. We have to go to the next place, so I won''t disturb you, Boss Ma." "Okay. I''ll take you out." When Ma Lu left, He Xiaoqian still felt unreal and sighed. "The boss must be the kind of treasured man mentioned on the Internet. I have known him for so long, but I didn''t know that his cooking skills were so good. It turns out that he has been hiding it." Her eyes were full of adoration. "Well, is that really the case..." Based on Ma Youyou''s understanding of Malu, another dimension, this guy is probably too lazy to learn cooking skills because he has Lao Wang on his back. And she just noticed something strange. Malu only used his right hand when cooking, and his right hand seemed a little stiff. Rather than saying that he was using his right hand, it was more that his right hand was acting on its own initiative. That guy must be up to something else, Ma Youyou muttered in her heart. (End of chapter) Chapter 551 castrated body Chapter 551 Castrated Body Malu sent Sun He and Lele out, then returned to the kitchen, casually took a five-cent coin from the shelf and turned it over. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in another kitchen. Then Malu rolled up his sleeves and saw four shiny metal round wires wrapped around his right arm. At the other end of the metal round wire was a palm-sized Q version of Lao Wang. Soon the four metal round wires began to shrink and turned into Lao Wang''s two small hands and feet. The Q version of Lao Wang also used this wave of contraction to reach Malu''s palm. Malu held it and walked to the normal version of Lao Wang. The latter had his eyes closed and stood motionless. Malu reached out and lifted Lao Wang''s windbreaker, revealing the gap in his chest, which happened to be the shape of the Q version of Lao Wang. After he sent the Q version of Lao Wang back, the normal version of Lao Wang also opened his eyes and resumed his actions. "This is the first time I know that your body is so small." Ma Lu said. "No, this is my body," Old Wang said, "There is no real body. If you insist on saying so, what you just saw is actually my castrated body. "As a silicon-based life, I can simplify my body at the expense of giving up some functions." "Oh, oh, it''s similar to modularization, right?" "That''s right, I gave up all other functions except cooking, and even part of the data, so that I can reduce my size to the minimum and participate in the Master of Cooking competition with you." Lao Wang said. "This is indeed a good idea. The two of us join forces and compete as me. You only need to concentrate on cooking. I can take care of the interviews and entertainment that you are not good at, but..." Malu paused, "Wouldn''t this be a little unfair to you? After all, if I win the title of God of Cooking in the end, everyone will only think that I am the one who defeated all the chefs and won the competition, and no one will mention it." your name. "I only care about whether I can continue to improve my cooking skills," Lao Wang said. "The title and winning or losing are meaningless to me. Besides, this is just a remote dimension outside the major league. No one cares about this title except you. " "Tsk, tsk, tsk, Lao Wang, your frankness is really hurtful sometimes. Not being able to lie is indeed a big problem in daily communication, but it doesn''t matter, I will help you solve this part. As we all know, I have always been a very elegant person. easy going." Malu patted Lao Wang on the shoulder, "In addition, what you just said is a replica of what Senior Sun said before that the chef''s only enemy is the chef himself. Sure enough, only the chef can understand the chef, so you can tell Its not bad to go around. After the Chinese New Year, in addition to the significant increase in customer traffic in restaurants during the day, nightclubs are also very popular at night. The special diners who had ordered Sakura custard from Malu came to dine one after another. Malu also took the opportunity to introduce butter flipped apple **** and snakeberry marshmallows. The butter flipped apple **** uses safe house apples as raw materials. Under Lao Wang''s skillful hands, the final apple **** has the appearance of a safe house and has a metallic luster. However, you can easily cut it open with a knife and fork, revealing the soft inner core. The snakeberry marshmallows are very similar to the marshmallows sold at roadside stalls when I was a child, but Lao Wang also made them into shapes, so each marshmallow is different. For example, the one that Malu tried was the pure type of Youmurajia. After eating, he was wrapped in a huge bubble and floated in mid-air. In the bubble, he turned into a little monster, breathing fire and causing mischief all over Tokyo. Then he was influenced by Arimura Kasumi who came here. The two joined Ghibli together and launched an earth-shattering battle with the evil Sony. After winning the victory, they got married on the spot and invited Yuasa Masaaki and Kojima Hideo as witnesses. All in all, Malu had a bizarre lucid dream in just three minutes. In the dream, he had a lot of fun because he knew it was a dream. Until three minutes passed, the bubble burst and he fell to the ground again, still a little unfinished. The butter flipped apple tamarillo is priced at 568 star coins, the snakeberry marshmallow is 178 star coins, plus the Sakura custard is 399 star coins. In the last week, Malu earned a total of 12,196 star coins, and he now has 107,777 star coins on hand, one step closer to paying off the 280,000 yuan loan. In addition, Malu also received a notice from the World Culinary Federation that the time for the Asian competition has been set, and it will be next Thursday. A ticket was sent along with the notice. But at this moment, Malu''s attention was attracted by another thing. The day before he was about to go out to collect ingredients, Lao Hei suddenly came to his door. Lao Hei was dressed quite cutely, with a furry fur coat on his upper body, a short skirt and a pair of brown boots. "What, you said those dimensional pirates have returned?" Ma Lu asked. Lao Hei nodded, sat down on the sofa, put his legs together, and put his handbag on his knees to avoid being exposed. "Before they left last time, I communicated with them according to your request. I hope they can help you pay attention to the free gray energy body and No. 173 Chlorella. "They were lucky this time. About 1,000 kilograms of free gray energy was found on a transport ship they looted." "1,000 kilograms?" Ma Lu thought about Yanwu''s previous quotation for the free gray energy body, which seemed to be 500 star coins per kilogram. "That is to say, the value of these free gray energy bodies is about 500,000 star coins. We provided them with a batch of food before, and the agreed price at that time seemed to be 87,000 star coins. "That means we can probably get 174 pounds of free gray energy body?" "That''s not how it works." Lao Hei took out a calculator from his handbag and clicked it. "500 star coins per pound is the price on earth. In fact, the market price of free gray energy bodies in the major leagues is about 120 star coins. "However, the goods in the hands of those dimensional pirates are stolen goods and come from shady sources. The purchase price on the black market is usually only one-third of the market price. "I have asked those group of dimensional pirates. The black merchants they cooperate with are a little darker than ordinary black market merchants. Of course, this is also because they are dimensional pirates, and the risk of doing business with them is higher, and they will be targeted by the major leagues. The ones above may be bigger. "So the purchase price offered by the black merchant was only a quarter of the market price, which is 30 star coins per pound. "When calculating the value of this batch of goods, it is obviously more appropriate to use this price, which is 30,000 star coins. Even if all these goods are accepted, they still owe us 57,000." "Ah, is that so?" "Yes, those dimensional pirates also agree with this algorithm, so they are willing to choose another piece of the loot for us." (End of chapter) Chapter 552 focus on Chapter 552 Focus on "Oh, what are they going to give us?" Malu asked curiously. "FC92 is an infinitely charming high-end portable automatic bathroom." "What?" "FC92 Charming Premium Portable Automatic Bathroom," Lao Hei repeated again, "The thing they plan to use to pay for the remaining meal expenses is a luxury model just released by Zaozhu Technology. It was only launched two months ago. The selling price is about 110,000 star coins. "Unlike the free gray energy body, this thing is very popular. The purchase price on the black market is not low, at least 70,000 star coins. So those space pirates hope that we can provide 1,000 more butter buns to make up for the difference." "1,000 butter buns is no problem," Ma Lu said, "but why do I need an automatic bathroom? My current residence already has a large bathroom, and a 1.7-meter large bathtub with water massage. That kind of thing, I probably dont need a bathroom. Lao Hei didn''t say anything after hearing this. He just took out a small cardboard box from his handbag. After opening, there is a row of refrigerator magnets inside. Those refrigerator magnets were all magnetic, but in different shapes. Lao Hei picked up a refrigerator magnet with a pattern similar to that of an ancient Roman bath, walked to the door, and put it on. Then she opened the door, and the next moment a puff of moisture hit her face. Lao Hei made an invitation gesture, and Ma Lu followed her into the door. This was supposed to be the outer courtyard of the villa, but now the lawn and fig trees outside are gone, replaced by a magnificent building made of marble, full of arches and columns, and carved with exquisite reliefs. with murals. Malu and Lao Hei walked through the arch and walked into the marble building. The most impressive thing was the large open-air bathing area of ??2,000 square meters in the middle. There were bubbles emerging from the water, which was obviously a hot spring. The previous water vapor also drifted out from here. Malu reached out and touched it. He felt that the temperature was around 36 to 38 degrees, which was the most suitable water temperature for bathing. If it weren''t for Lao Hei still around, Malu would have wanted to take off his clothes and go straight down. In addition, the bathhouse also has various functional areas such as changing rooms, cold baths, hot baths, fitness rooms, steam rooms, meditation rooms, and even game rooms. After visiting the bathhouse, Lao Hei cut off the refrigerator magnet from the iron door and replaced it with a castle-style one. After that, the two pushed the door open again, and the bathhouse behind the door turned into a castle. The castle is covered with vines, and there is a blood moon in the sky. It looks quite mysterious. When you walk in, you will see a soft wool carpet, and there is a polite puppet waiter at the reception desk. The waiter led the two of them up the spiral staircase to the bathroom on the second floor. He took out his wand and knocked on the bathroom door twice. The next moment, the Ouroboros carved on the door let go of its tail and swam away while spitting out a snake message. The bathroom door also opened, revealing a pool of water glowing with a faint green light. Water flows from the mouth of a stone lion at the end of the pool, and winged soaps and shower gels dance above the pool. "Interesting, is it a wizard-style bathroom this time?" Malu didn''t try on those refrigerator magnets one by one, but he could roughly guess their style just from their appearance. There are cyber baths that focus on technology, Druid baths that allow the body and mind to merge with nature... and succubus baths that look quite exciting. In short, it fully meets the needs of different customers. "If you don''t want the FC92 Charming Premium Portable Automatic Bathroom, you can entrust me to sell it." After the visit, the old gangster said, "Even on Earth, there should be many people interested in this thing." "No, no, no, I changed my mind and decided to keep it." Malu said firmly. He was quite satisfied with the large bathroom that came with the villa before, but compared with the one in the refrigerator magnet, it suddenly didn''t taste good. Although the usefulness of this thing is really just that, it is definitely not as useful as [This is a Beaver] and [Phase Switcher], but it can''t hold up the emotional value. Moreover, Malu is not so nervous now, so it is time to treat himself to some luxury goods. Making money is not just for enjoyment. Although it is expensive, it is really expensive. After discussing the meal fee, Lao Hei was about to leave, but Ma Lu stopped her again, "Wait a minute, do you know when those dimensional pirates will leave the earth?" "Although they didn''t take the initiative to say it, they gave me three days to collect the bread, so they should be near the earth within three days." "Great, then when you deliver the buns, ask them if they can give me a ride with a friend." "Hitchhiking?" Lao Hei blinked. "Yes, I plan to take their spacecraft to the moon to see what''s going on with the Pink Whale." Lao Hei''s expression looked a little complicated when she heard the name. She didn''t know if she was reminded of the happy days of being a smuggler in the past, she said after a moment. "I''ll go with you. Although I spend most of my time on Earth and am not often on the ship, I still have a certain understanding of the ship and I should be able to help." "Well, okay, then three people." Malu thought for a while and said. He didn''t fully trust Lao Hei yet. Although the two parties had dealt with him several times and Malu had saved Lao Hei''s life, they had only known each other for a short time. In addition, Lao Hei was a smuggler before, so Ma Lu was still a little wary of him, but Yan Wu would go with him this time, so it shouldn''t be a big problem. Even if Lao Hei makes any move at that time, the hardware store owner will be able to subdue her immediately. After handling the matters at hand, Malu returned to Houde and continued to be his principal. In the past week, Cao Youyi perfectly executed many of the arrangements he left before leaving. The class schedule was adjusted immediately, and a course arrangement focusing on physical exercise and spiritual cultivation was developed, and ancient practice classes were also added. However, there are drawbacks to adjusting too quickly, that is, the teachers cannot keep up, even though Cao Youyi published a recruitment advertisement in the newspaper and later visited several candidates he thought were suitable. But the candidates were not decided until yesterday. As the principal, Malu, came back today, Cao Youyi called all eight candidates to the school and asked Malu to come for the interview. Among them, there are three physical education teachers and five talisman teachers. But before that, Cao Youyi handed over a list, "Principal Ma, I think these students need to re-test their qualifications." Malu took a look at the list and knew what was going on. These five people should all be lucky enough to catch up with the 10% chance of enlightenment after drinking [Epiphany Coke]. This time, he was pretty lucky. 30 bottles of Coke allowed 5 people to achieve enlightenment, which was far beyond the basic probability. Cao Youyi pointed to Qiu Tong''s name on the list and said, "This student was brought back by Principal Ma. I think we need to focus on her. "She was a freshman and she learned the object-retrieval charm in just two days." (End of chapter) Chapter 553 recruitment Chapter 553 Recruitment Cao Youyi has always been cold-tempered, but this time her voice also had a tremor for the first time, hiding excitement that was difficult to conceal. A beginner can learn the first talisman in just two days. This is such an amazing talent. Even those Class A seeds from prestigious schools cannot match it. Is it possible that Houde will produce a peerless genius this time? However, then she saw that Ma Lu looked calm, and she just flipped through the list and put the list aside. "There is no need to worry about the qualification test. You might as well take a closer look. Although the school''s current funds are improving, they are not particularly generous. It is better to spend the money on more important things." Although Cao Youyi thinks it is important to find geniuses, teach students in accordance with their aptitude, and not delay students'' development, she also admires Ma Lu''s determination. Now that the principal had made a decision, she said nothing more and then took Malu to meet the eight candidates. As soon as the two of them walked outside the classroom, they heard a voice coming from behind the door. "I remember that Brother Shoujing also graduated from Houde. He seemed to be four years ahead of me. Brother Shoujing had already left when I entered school, but I happened to miss it. "However, I heard a lot about Brother Shoujing''s deeds when I was in school. I heard that Brother Shoujing and Principal Cao have always been at odds with each other. I didn''t expect that he would also come this time. "Well, the dispute between me and Jinhua back then was just a trivial matter, and like him, I hope from the bottom of my heart that Houde can get better, but the path chosen is different. I also admire Jinhua quite a lot. "I heard that after he became the principal, he spent all his money and struggled to support himself. Now that he is gone, I thought of giving him a ride. When I came over, I caught up with the school to recruit people, and I happened to be idle at home, so I took advantage of the situation. Come try your luck." "Brother Shoujing is too humble. With his reputation and connections in the education field, as long as he spreads the word that he is interested in teaching, I believe that all major schools will jump out to grab people. Brother Shoujing is willing to return Houde. It is indeed true. Alma mater. "If I were the new principal, I would be overjoyed when I saw Brother Shoujing''s name and would walk over to greet him. It seems like our trip would have been in vain." "Hey, brother Baichuan, don''t be discouraged. I heard that Houde is recruiting more than one teacher this time. Everyone will definitely have a chance..." While the two were still talking, the front door of the classroom was opened, and then two more people walked in from the outside. Among them, the eight people in Cao Youyi''s classroom already knew each other, but the person walking in front of her was the first time everyone present saw him. All they could say was that the man was younger than they thought. He didn''t look like the principal of a school, but more like a young master from a wealthy family. But as soon as he spoke, everyone fell silent. "Xu Shojing, who is Xu Shojing?" Xu Shojing frowned when he heard this. He could understand Ma Lu''s eagerness to see him, but the young man''s name for him was too casual, and he didn''t even add the word "Mr." at the end. Xu Shojing stood up from his seat and was about to show off the style of a senior in the education field and remind the virtuous new principal about etiquette. Unexpectedly, the latter continued, "Thank you for your hard work, you can leave now." "Have I... passed?" "Of course you haven''t passed this before." Malu said casually. Xu Shojing was stunned for a moment. He wondered if there was something wrong with his ears. However, when he looked towards the podium, he saw that the young Principal Ma had not raised his head to look at him from beginning to end, and was minding his own business looking through the information of several other candidates. Xu Shojing''s anger suddenly surged. "Okay, okay, has your morality fallen to this level now? Let a young child with a yellow mouth become the principal, and treat a famous educator like this. Boy, do you know who I am?" "It doesn''t matter. Since you have an old grudge with Houde''s former principal, Cao Jinhua, the school has no reason to hire you." "So this is just public revenge?" Xu Shojing laughed angrily, "Haha, you are so narrow-minded, what qualifications do you have to become the head of a school?" Ma Lu was amused by this old man''s success, and finally raised his head and glanced at Xu Shojing, "My position as principal was originally passed on to me by Principal Cao. What does it have to do with my heart?" Xu Shojing was speechless for a moment. Ma Lu had already turned to Cao Youyi and said, "In the future, people like this should not be considered as wasting time among the candidates. Just reject them when they come to apply." Cao Youyi was indeed uncomfortable when she saw Xu Shojing. Xu Shojing and Cao Jinhua didn''t get along very well when they were in school. They often quarreled and were considered rivals. After Cao Jinhua became the principal, Xu Shoujing went to work as a reporter for the Education Newspaper, and the relationship between the two did not improve. Xu Shoujing ridiculed Cao Jinhua and Houde in the newspaper every now and then. Although he came back to express his condolences in name, his attitude was always condescending, which made Cao Youyi quite unhappy. However, the other party had done well in the education newspaper over the years and became the editor-in-chief early. Later, he transformed into a famous educator. I chatted and laughed with many officials from the Ministry of Education and the principals of many schools. He did have some reputation and connections, and he came back this time to put aside his past grudges and revitalize his morality. Cao Youyi didn''t want to vote down such a talent because of some personal grudges. In the end, she decided to write her name first and let the principal make the decision. However, she didn''t explain much when she heard what Malu said. She nodded and said, "Okay." Xu Shojing was so angry that he was trembling all over as he listened to the two men singing along. He felt that he had been wrongly insulted, so he uttered a harsh word. "I have many friends in the education sector who have offended me. I want to see how long I can keep my kindness!" After speaking, he looked at the other seven candidates and said, "Today''s Houde lacks the most basic respect for educators. Do you still want to serve in such a humiliating place?" The seven people looked at each other after hearing this. After a while, another person stood up, but the other six did not move. After all, they didn''t know Xu Shojing very well, and some of them really needed a job to support their families. Xu Shojing snorted coldly and walked away with the other person who got up. Ma Lu actually didn''t care about the previous conflict between Xu Shojing and Cao Jinhua. Half of the reason why he didn''t want Xu Shojing was because Xu Shojing''s appearance was a bit too coincidental. According to Cao Youyi, Xu Shojing did not live in Pingcheng, but he came to Pingcheng to express condolences a week after Cao Jinhua''s death, and planned to work in Houde. Although it is not ruled out that it is indeed the depth of love and virtue that he said, it is more likely that he was instigated by others. Otherwise, Cao Jinhua was not a famous person. His obituary was only published in newspapers in Pingcheng. How did Xu Shojing learn about his death? Moreover, he is an education expert, and he came to Houde without getting a job from another university. Is it because he has enough to hold on? Ma Lu guessed that it was because Mingxia Group had failed to instigate Pingcheng Education Bureau and Railway Bank to cause trouble before, and now he was a little unsure about the background and energy of his new principal, so he changed his strategy and planned to put a nail in the door first. Virtue. (End of chapter) Chapter 554 problem Chapter 554 Dilemma Of course, these are just Malu''s guesses. But it doesn''t matter if he guesses wrong, it''s just a loss of Xu Shoujing. Other schools may be eager for such a famous and well-connected teacher, but Malu himself doesn''t like Xu Shoujing very much. What he wants to do is an autocratic principal, a virtuous dictator and tyrant. What he needs is someone who is willing to obey orders and work, not an education expert who dictates. Xu Shojing was dismissed at the speed of light, and Ma Lu looked at the remaining six candidates. The six candidates were also sizing up the young principal at this time. They thought that Ma Lu would ask them to introduce themselves, talk about their education and work experience, and what they are good at teaching, and then take a professional assessment. . Because this is the process for recruiting teachers in general schools, Cao Youyi actually prepared a set of test questions for Ma Lu. But Malu threw them aside and said, "Does any of you know Houde''s current ranking in the Ministry of Education?" Although this question is a bit abrupt, since the following six people are applying for virtuous teachers, they have obviously done their homework in this area. Soon a woman wearing a silver-grey jacquard satin skirt said, "Houde''s ranking in the Ministry of Education is 167, ranking second to last among the current 168 Fu Shi universities. "But in fact, Gangneung Women''s Talisman Master College, which is ranked last, has lost its qualification to run a school this year because it did not recruit enough people. It will close its doors after it has completed the acceptance of current students, so..." The woman wearing a silver-gray jacquard satin skirt didn''t say anything more, and Ma Lu helped her finish the rest. "So now we are truly the last one, and we can''t continue like this." Ma Lu slapped the table and said, "Principal Cao entrusted the school to Mr. Ma before he died. If I can''t make some achievements, wouldn''t I be unworthy of Principal Cao''s trust in me?" Everyone can say nice things, but no one here is a fool, and everyone knows the situation of Houde. The students picked up what others left behind, and so did the teachers. Finally, someone who was somewhat famous was scolded away by Malu. It can be said that if you want people, no one, no money, and no money, it is easier said than done to cheer up. But when the future leader spoke, everyone still had to show some respect, and there were many echoes in the classroom. A fat and fair man wearing a blue waistcoat said, "Principal Ma has said it well. If we are lucky enough to become teachers of virtue, we will definitely work hard with you, Principal Ma, to teach and educate people and revitalize virtue." "Very good," Ma Lu was very satisfied with the attitude of the candidates, and then asked another clueless question. "Who is ranked 157th?" "It should be...the Lingnan Educational College of the Church." After a moment, the woman still wearing the silver-gray jacquard satin skirt said. "Since we want to revitalize Houde, we must have a goal. Well, we should be more pragmatic. How about starting with the church''s Lingnan Educational College as the target to catch up?" Malu took the teacup brought by Cao Youyi and blew on it. Move the school''s ranking up ten places? This is indeed an intuitive and pragmatic goal. Although it is not easy, fortunately, Malu is young enough and does not lack time. While everyone was thinking, they saw Ma Lu calling Cao Youyi, who was bringing tea, and said, "I remember that when a ranking challenge is launched between schools, the challenger must be notified at least one week in advance, right?" "That''s right." Cao Youyi nodded. "Great, then please help me tell the church Lingnan Education College and we will challenge them so that students from our two schools can compete against each other next week." After finishing speaking, Ma Lu said to the six candidates on the side, "Please take this as a premise and formulate a student improvement plan so that we can defeat the Church Lingnan Education College in a week." ? ? ? The classroom fell silent for a moment, and the six teachers who came to apply were all stunned. None of them thought that Malu''s goal was set on a weekly basis. It is true that Church Lingnan College of Education is weak, but that is for a school ranked high on the rankings. For Houde, who is actually at the bottom, Lingnan''s strength is not bad at all. The school has 11 teachers and more than 100 students. Among them is a student with Grade B qualification named Luo Hengyi, who is very strong. Luo Hengyi is not a freshman like Cao Jiajia. He is now a junior and has completed the task of cleaning up the disaster zone on his own. He has been in newspapers and traveled around. It is said that four of the top ten prestigious schools issued him admission letters, but he ended up going to the little-known Lingnan. According to Luo Hengyi himself, it was because he heard the voice of the Lord at the last moment of his choice. In short, Lingnan Institute of Education got a big deal for nothing. And with Luo Hengyi, they are definitely a strong backbone. This time the Ministry of Education launches college reforms, Church Lingnan Education College should also have the idea of ????taking advantage of Luo Hengyi''s strength to go further. But they probably didn''t expect that they would be targeted before they took action. And the one who is eyeing them is Hou De, who ranks last. "One week... this is too short a time. By then, not all the students in the class will be able to recognize each other, and there won''t be much to teach at all." The man in the blue vest said cautiously. "Besides, Lingnan is not a good choice." An old man in a gray cloth coat and white beard beside him also said. "The practice of talismans is at least recorded in months. It is difficult to see results in a short time." The woman wearing a silver-grey jacquard satin skirt was also not optimistic about Malu''s plan, "And this is likely to hinder the growth, especially not conducive to the freshmen laying a solid foundation." Her words were echoed by many people. Malu took a sip of tea and said, "I know everything you said, but I''m just asking you what you plan to do, so you don''t have to answer in a hurry." Malu glanced at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist again, "I''m going to take the students to clean up the disaster zone later. I guess I won''t be back until dawn, which means you have at least six hours to answer questions. "I will decide who can become a moral teacher based on the answers you finally submit, so please be sure to think carefully before answering." "Cleaning up the disaster zone? There have been no disaster zones near Pingcheng recently, right?" A man in a suit muttered in a low voice. "Oh, it''s in Hanjiang City. That disaster is in Hanjiang City." Malu stood up. "Han River? But...it''s more than three hundred kilometers away from Pingcheng." "That''s right, so I asked Teacher Cao to help charter three planes." Ma Lu said. The money from the last sale of materials has been almost spent, but according to the new regulations, the Ministry of Education will now receive additional cash rewards for cleaning up disaster zones. Malu led his team to clean up two disaster zones last week, including a first-level disaster zone and a mutated disaster zone, and received rewards of 500 and 2,000 yuan respectively. In addition to the turquoise obtained, Cao Youyi also sold half of it according to his request. Now the disposable funds on the school''s books have exceeded the 5,000 yuan mark. Chartering three planes is not a problem. (End of chapter) Chapter 555 Film avocado Chapter 555 Film Avocado Everyone in the classroom was shocked when they heard this. Many of them were locals in Pingcheng, and they had heard about Houde''s difficult financial situation in recent years. Especially some time ago, it was said that people from the Railway Bank Pingcheng Branch blocked in front of the school, demanding that the school repay the loan, and even planned to sell the school building to the Yan Gang for use as an opium den. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, the school had enough money to charter a plane. Thinking of Cao Youyi''s promise that as a teacher in Houde, her salary would be paid in full and on time, and there would be bonuses for good work, many people valued this job more and more. It''s just that this test question is a bit too difficult to answer. It is simply impossible to defeat Lingnan in one week. The fat man wearing a blue vest was still thinking hard, but on the other side, a man wearing military uniform and military boots, Dan Fengyan, had already grabbed a pen and started writing furiously. Ma Lu met the candidates for the new teacher. After leaving the test questions, he went to the scientific research laboratory and took a look at the scientific research results of the previous week. The two scientific research technologies [Disaster Forecasting] and [Besieged on All Sides] have been lit up. Now, teachers and students with good moral character will not only have their mental and physical strength reduced in half in the disaster zone, but they will also have a debuff called [Panic]. There is a 20% chance of making mistakes when making combat decisions and executing actions. In exchange, the output of education points is increased by five times. good! Malu is quite satisfied with the current output speed of education points. Moreover, his luck has been really good recently, and this time he caught up with a level three disaster zone. Malu also knew that the disaster zone near Pingcheng alone would not be enough for him to sweep away. The good news is that there is an airport in Pingcheng, so Ma Lu told Cao Youyi that as long as the plane can fly to the place, the surrounding disaster zone can also apply. Cao Youyi captured a new disaster zone that appeared in Hanjiang City this week. Malu glanced at the information in the [Disaster Forecast] and compared it with the information from the Talisman Master Association. The [Disaster Forecast] is obviously more detailed. Not only is the time more accurate, but the interval given is actually accurate to the hour. It is much stronger than Jiulongyi''s vague wordings such as this month and the near future. In addition, the monsters and leaders in the disaster zone also have richer information. In addition to their weaknesses, they also have names, approximate numbers, abilities, and recommended spells. For example, in the disaster zone they are going to this time, there are monsters called people in the photo. These monsters are hidden in the photos. It will jump out and attack people passing by when they are not prepared, and drag the target''s soul into the photo. The people inside cannot escape from the photo on their own. If people outside fail to rescue in time, the soul will be trapped in the photo forever and become another person in the photo, leaving only the stupid skin. But now that you know their methods, it''s not that difficult to deal with them. Just use something to hold them down when they come out to pick you up, so that they can''t see the light and can''t return to the photo. After a stick of incense, they will naturally fly away. It is most suitable to deal with them by taking talismans. In addition, Malu also asked the virtuous teachers and students to bring a bowl each time they go out. When you meet the people in the picture, you can use the bowl to catch them. When you see other students being caught, even if they are far away, you can use the fetching talisman to drive the bowl over to save them. Even if there is a 20% chance of spell casting failure, the advantage in numbers can make up for it. What is more troublesome is the last lord. The lord is a camera. As long as it is photographed, the soul will be sucked onto the film. Malu still used the old method and exchanged [Copy Biscuit] in the mall, and then used [Copy Biscuit] to copy the object retrieval talisman. A battle started with that camera. It took a picture, and Malu used the object-retrieving talisman to take a nearby table and chair and throw it in front of it, blocking its lens. That camera is also awesome, it doesnt have many shutter speeds, and after taking thousands of photos, it can still take another one. But the opponent it encountered this time had a terrifyingly long wait time. Malu, who had inherited most of the mental and physical strength of the teachers and students in the school, fought with the camera for a full forty minutes. [Copy Biscuit] I knocked down four pieces before the camera overheated. Malu took advantage of the fact that it could no longer take pictures, grabbed the curtain, rushed forward, and wrapped it tightly. But the camera is worthy of being the leader of the third-level disaster zone. It is very resistant to beatings and endured the full output of teachers and students in Houde School without stopping for five minutes. And because its not an ingredient, a chefs knife cant hurt it. When its temperature drops, it plans to break out of the curtain and make a comeback. At the critical moment, Malu had an idea and lured another person from the photo studio to catch him. However, at the last moment, Malu used his dexterity to escape. And he pushed the camera on the side to the person in the photo, and the person in the photo returned to the photo holding the camera. Half an hour later, the camera completely transformed into a human-in-the-photograph camera. Malu took it out of the photo again and covered the bowl directly, this time destroying it. This battle is quite exciting. Although the lord of the mutated disaster zone dealt with last week also has level three strength, the one with the health bar is so ferocious that he doesn''t play by the rules. Fortunately, the final result was quite good. The Houde teachers and students once again demonstrated strong resilience and unity, and successfully cleared this level three disaster zone with zero casualties. I just dont know why many students cried after the battle, slumped on the ground, eyes blank. Malu thought he might have been moved. He shed tears of excitement because he once again defeated a powerful enemy. He couldn''t have been frightened anyway. But even if they are, it doesn''t matter. These students have signed a contract with the school when they entered school, which is equivalent to selling themselves to Houde. Once they no longer go to Houde, other schools cannot accept them. Unless they completely give up becoming Talisman Masters, they will have to follow the principal, Malu, to clean up the disaster zone. After a hearty battle, the respectable opponent was eliminated, and finally it was time for the exciting harvest. As usual, Ma Lu called Qiu Tong to be the supervisor to supervise other teachers and students and not allow them to look back. And he himself was humming a settlement tune, holding a chef''s knife and going forward to dig out the film-covered tree opposite. Judging from the shape of the fruit, Millipeda thought it was a pear tree at first, but according to the scan results of the traveler''s bracelet, it was actually an avocado tree. OK, an avocado is also a pear. Like [Safe House Apple], this [Film Avocado] is also a six-star ingredient. Malu didn''t know why these stray fruits looked so weird. Could it be that it was too dangerous to wander in different planes, so they tried their best to make themselves inedible. Fortunately, the several kinds that Malu had eaten before were not bad after being processed by Lao Wang. Coupled with the baptism of several previous planes, he is now more and more tolerant of the appearance of ingredients. Anything with a star rating, he wanted to try what it tasted like. (End of chapter) Chapter 556 intelligence Chapter 556 Intelligence Malu put the film avocado into the collection bag, and then picked up the loose rocks scattered on the ground. After he finished packing the loot, everyone returned to Hanjiang City. Although it was still dark, but with experience this time, Cao Youyi called in advance to make a reservation at a restaurant, and offered double the price for the cook to wait in the kitchen. As soon as the kind teachers and students arrived, the kitchen became busy, and hot meals were served on the table. The teachers and students, who were exhausted physically and mentally after having just experienced a fierce battle, immediately started gobbling up the food as soon as they sat down. Even the resentment in my heart has been reduced a lot. The new principal, Ma Lu, was arbitrary and dictatorial. As soon as he took office, he changed a lot of the school''s past practices. Although the money was generous, only the top ten in the final test were rewarded. Most people still haven''t caught anything, and now they have to be forced to clean up the disaster zone. It''s impossible not to complain. But on the other hand, everyone is also very convinced of the new principal, Malu. He has always been at the forefront in cleaning up the disasters and leading by example. Basically, he has solved most of the monsters along the way. And the last lord was a one-sided performance by him. There was nothing he could do, the other teachers and students of Houde were too weak. Normally, it was okay when I was competing and practicing in school, but once I entered the disaster zone and really faced those monsters, I immediately panicked. Even the teacher was in a hurry. He started panting before walking very far, and his mental energy consumption was much higher than usual. The spells he had practiced many times before sometimes made mistakes. In short, although there are many teachers and students with good moral character, they can''t help at all. It''s all up to the principal, Malu, to turn the tide. He was like a tireless machine, rushing into the monster groups again and again, destroying everything in front of him with indomitable force. Too strong! The man in front of me is simply invincible! ! All Houde teachers and students who have witnessed the battle between Malu and Lu will involuntarily have such thoughts in their hearts. Therefore, even those who have resentment in their hearts do not dare to express it at all. In addition, the welfare benefits have also increased, including chartered flights and big meals. Anyone who is not blind can feel that the kindness is different from the past, and more and more people have a mixture of love and hate for the new principal. Everyone was immersed in the complicated emotions towards Malu, but they didn''t expect that the latter would announce something else during the meal. "Oh, by the way, the school has launched a challenge to Church Lingnan College, which is ranked 157th, and the time is tentatively scheduled for next week. "According to the regulations, each side will send ten students to compete and compete, and the winner will be decided based on the number of points." After Ma Lu finished speaking, the hotel fell silent. After a while, Teacher Zhong was the first to speak, "Principal Ma, do you want to encourage everyone to actively sign up for the competition in a week''s time?" "No," Ma Lu shook his head, "I''m just telling you about this. When the time comes, I will select the candidates together with Teacher Cao. Those who are not selected will not be able to go if they want to, and those who are selected will have to go if they don''t want to. "..." Well, this is really the standard style of Principal Ma, but all the teachers and students with good moral character are now used to it, and no one objects to it. Malu looked around and said, "Everyone who participates in the battle will be rewarded 20 yuan, and if he wins 100 yuan, he will pay it on the spot. "If you want to make money, study hard for me this week. If you don''t want to make money, study hard for me. Otherwise, next time you clean up the disaster zone, you will be at the front to explore the path." "Okay, that''s all I have to say. Thank you for your hard work. We will go back after dinner." In order to rush for time, I also chartered a flight back to Malu. This trip cost 1,200 yuan. In fact, given Houde''s current financial situation, this is still a bit extravagant, but there is no way, mainly because Malu''s time is indeed tight. Although the effect of [Majestic CandyElementary] has passed, perhaps because the previous battle left such a deep impression on everyone, no student dared to sit next to Ma Lu on the way back. Malu didn''t care, he just took this time to study the next upgrade direction. This time when clearing the disaster zone, he had the dual bonuses of [Besieged on All Sides] and [Practice with Weight]. He got 1,640 education points in one breath, and he could do more things. However, before Malu could figure out how to spend the education points, someone sat next to him. Malu turned around and found that the person coming was Qiu Tong. She changed her clothes and no longer wore the Shilin blue jacket and black knee-length skirt. She changed into sportswear that was more convenient for movement, and her small leather shoes were replaced with lighter cloth shoes. The only thing that remained unchanged was the pair of braids. Because Qiu Tong had the experience of fighting side by side with Malu before, he was not as afraid of the new principal as other students. As soon as he sat down, he said excitedly, "Principal Ma, you know, I have learned how to retrieve the object talisman, but just now in the disaster zone, I failed to release it, maybe because I am not skilled enough." "Well, I heard what Teacher Cao said." "Teacher Cao also said that she has never seen a freshman master the talismans so quickly. She said that my qualifications are probably not D-level but A-level, or even beyond A-level. I plan to take the test when I have time. Test again." "Then what." "What?" "It turns out that the qualifications are different. What next? What are you going to do?" Ma Lu said. "I don''t know, but it should be a good thing to improve your qualifications. Aren''t you planning to challenge Lingnan? Maybe I can also contribute." Qiutong stretched out his hand and made two gestures in the air. "Oh, do you want to be my secret weapon?" "Secret weapon, oh oh oh, this is a good idea, because I am a newcomer, so everyone should not be wary of me, I might actually be able to win. "But in this case, I can no longer take the qualification test. If others know that I have a first-class qualification, they may take me seriously again." Qiutong lowered her voice involuntarily as she spoke. "Then work hard," Ma Lu said. "If you want to be a secret weapon, it''s not enough to know a talisman." "Seriously, how do you plan to defeat Lingnan?" Qiu Tong asked curiously. "I have a friend who goes to school in Lingnan. Every time she comes back from vacation, she tells me that there is a guy named Luo Hengyi in their school who is very powerful. I think that guy has moved his heart." "Just thinking about it," Ma Lu said. "Thinking about it? Wait, aren''t you sure of winning?" "If it''s a challenge, and it''s something like a lower-ranking person challenging a higher-ranking person, isn''t it normal for the situation to overturn?" "Then how dare you challenge Lingnan?" Qiu Tong was shocked. "Because we don''t lose anything if we lose," Ma Lu said truthfully, "We are in last place. If we win, we can advance 10 places. If we lose, we won''t drop any further, so we must go up. "As for why it was Lingnan, I just asked casually who the 157th person was. I didn''t know the situation in Lingnan before, and I didn''t know they had Luo Hengyi." (End of chapter) Chapter 557 Li Zhengwei Chapter 557 Li Zhengwei Qiu Tong''s eyes widened, "But when we were eating just now, you were obviously very confident! I thought you must have some good strategy to defeat the enemy." "No, but that''s how being a leader is. Even if you''re not sure, you still have to act confident, otherwise the people below will feel even more confused. "And it''s not like there''s no chance of winning," Ma Lu said. "I''m currently studying how to win. Anyway, there''s still a week left." "You also know it''s a week, not a year." Qiutong looked around and lowered his voice. "Hey, do you want me to help you find out some information about Lingnan from your friends, especially about Luo Hengyi?" "OK." Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you win every battle. Naturally, Ma Lu would not refuse this kind of information that came to his door. He paused and said, "If you can really find out something useful, I will pay you the intelligence fee." "I''m not short of money." Qiu Tong said, "If you really want to thank me, just give me more... that." "Which one?" "That black sugar water is really delicious, but I can''t find any place to sell it in the city. Where did you get it?" "Secret." Malu did not answer directly, but just said, "I will give you two bottles as a deposit first. Regardless of whether it succeeds or not, these are yours. If I find out any valuable information, I will give you three more bottles." "Is there only 5 bottles?" Qiutong was a little disappointed, but soon cheered up again and said eagerly. "Okay, I will definitely prove my worth to you. In fact, I don''t even need to talk about it. Shuyi won''t stop talking about Luo Hengyi. I will call her when I get back." An hour and a half later, the plane landed at Pingcheng Airport. Malu glanced at the traveler''s bracelet on his hand. From the time he went there to the time he came back, including cleaning up the disaster zone and eating, he spent almost 7 hours in total. Okay, a little later than he expected, but not too late. Malu didn''t forget that he still had a job fair that was halfway through. When he returned to school, it was already 4:13 in the morning, and all six candidates were still in the classroom. However, the expressions of the six people are different. The fat man in the blue vest was still frowning, staring at the answer sheet on the table in a daze. The woman wearing a silver-grey jacquard satin skirt is writing furiously. The old man in a gray cloth coat and white beard must have finished answering. He was sitting in his seat with his eyes closed and concentrating. In addition, there were two people smoking in the back corner of the classroom while comparing answers. Malu never said they couldn''t help each other, so it wasn''t considered a violation for them. But the most outrageous thing was the man in military uniform. He put several desks together, lay on them and fell asleep, and covered his face with a large-brimmed military hat. Cao Youyi followed Ma Lu in and was about to wake up Danfengyan who was sleeping. But Ma Lu stopped her. He walked to the row of desks where Dan Fengyan was sleeping, bent down and picked up a few pieces of paper scattered on the ground. This should have been in Danfengyan''s hand before he went to bed, but it slipped from his hand after he went to bed. Malu only took a few glances before becoming interested, "Who is this person?" "Li Zhengwei, turned out to be the brigade commander of the cavalry brigade under the 129th Division." Cao Youyi found Li Zhengwei''s resume from a pile of information and handed it to Ma Lu. "For a brigade commander, you are still so young. Why don''t you just stay in the army and come to Houde to be a physical education teacher?" "Because I am no longer a brigade commander." Li Zhengwei stretched and stood up from his chair. Looked at Malu. "You''re back?" "Isn''t this nonsense? If I hadn''t come back, who would be talking to you now?" Malu said with a straight face, Li Zhengwei''s answer sheet was quite good and he was very courageous. In order to win over Lingnan, he prepared no less than dozens of strategies, including the despicable and shameless method of sending someone to sneak into Lingnan''s cafeteria and poison him in advance. It suits Malu''s taste very well. This is indeed a talent. However, the question is, why would such an outstanding talent have such an unknown virtue? "I mean, I didn''t expect you to actually lead people to clean up a level three disaster zone." Li Zhengwei stared at Ma Lu with burning eyes. "Interesting, why would a brilliant person like you come to take over a mess like Houde?" "Houde is not a piece of shit. When I first heard about it, I thought it had great... potential for development. Besides, I am interviewing you now, not you, so why isn''t your brigade commander?" "Because of a woman," Li Zhengwei put on his hat casually, "I slept with the general staff''s thirteenth concubine." "Huh?" Malu raised his eyebrows. "It''s not what you think." Li Zhengwei said, "Aiyi and I have been childhood sweethearts since childhood, and we have been in love. It was the old guy who interfered and took Aiyi away. I just got back what originally belonged to me." "When did this happen?" "I have been dating Aiyi for about a year and a half." "Who cares how long you''ve been having an affair? What I''m asking is when were you kicked out of the army?" "About three months ago, almost everyone in the 129th Division knew about this. You can just ask someone to find out." "Are you a native of Pingcheng?" "No, I came here because no one knows me here. I originally wanted to find a quiet place to get drunk, but I met a thief on the road and took away my wallet. I had to see if there was anything I could make money with. Making a living." Li Zhengwei said, "I don''t want to be a bodyguard for others. When I see a school recruiting physical education teachers, I come here to try my luck." Then he added, "I originally thought this place was just a pool of stagnant water, but it''s actually more interesting than I thought." "I will find someone to check what you said." Ma Lu said, "For now, I am quite satisfied with your answer sheet, but many details still need to be discussed. I will consider you to have passed the assessment first. "The probation period is one month, and the salary is 15 yuan. After the probation period, if you can still stay, we can discuss the formal salary." "15 is a bit too little. You''ve chartered a plane to clean up the disaster zone. Why don''t you give more to the teachers?" "I chartered the flight to rush for time, but that doesn''t mean I''m being taken advantage of." Ma Lu said, "If you want more salary, just show me your results." "All right." After reading Li Zhengwei''s answer sheet, Ma Lu walked up to the old man with the white beard, who had already opened his eyes. Malu picked up his answer sheet, glanced at it a few times, looked disappointed, and was about to put it down, when Li Zhengwei suddenly spoke. "Yangjiagou Bajiquan, their training method is quite good. It has been introduced on a small scale in the army. The effect is remarkable, especially the short-distance explosive power and fighting. It is far better than other martial arts in the army. If you want to play ranked battles often , it will definitely come in handy. (End of chapter) Chapter 558 Enemies meet on a narrow road Chapter 558 Enemies meet on a narrow road "You''re hired." Ma Lu said to the white-bearded old boxer from Yangjiagou, and then said to Cao Youyi, "Give Li Zhengwei a recommendation bonus of ten yuan." Upon hearing this, Cao Youyi immediately took out ten silver coins from her body and handed them to Li Zhengwei. Li Zhengwei was overjoyed, took the money and praised it. Rewards and punishments are clear, and you do what you say, yes, I like it! Malu continued to read other people''s answer sheets. The woman in the silver-grey jacquard satin skirt wrote four pages, which was very detailed. However, she still gave some general development suggestions that were suitable for ordinary schools. In addition, she also proposed some training plans for teachers. Ma Lu looked at her resume and found that she had been a teacher in other magic master schools for a period of time. No wonder she was so experienced. "To be determined." After Malu finished speaking, he saw that the pen of the fat man wearing a blue vest was almost filled with sparks, like a primary school student who was catching up on homework the night before school started. So he bypassed him first and walked towards the two people at the back door. The two of them had put out the cigarettes in their hands and stood up straight. "Qi Baichuan, Zhou Zuolin." Ma Lu looked at the two of them. "Principal Ma," Qi Baichuan immediately extended his hands enthusiastically, "I have known you for a long time. I am Qi Baichuan, a graduate of our Houde class of 1984." "I am not a graduate of Houde, but my father also studied at Houde, graduating from the 1961 class." Zhou Zuolin also followed Qi Baichuan''s example and shook hands with Malu, but his posture was a bit stiff, as if he had gone to the village to steal chickens in the middle of the night. "Were you checking the answer just now?" Malu asked curiously. Zhou Zuolin looked a little embarrassed, but Qi Baichuan still smiled. "Principal Ma, your examination questions are very high-level, which reflects the foresight of a leader. I feel that my own talents alone are not enough to solve problems of this level, so I invited Brother Zuolin to work together." "Oh, is that so? What''s the result of your discussion?" Qi Baichuan handed over a piece of paper respectfully, and Ma Lu took it and looked at it. There were only a few hundred words on it, but the content was quite interesting. He read all the answers on the paper, then looked up at Zhou Zuolin and Qi Baichuan, "Which one of you came up with this?" "It''s me..." As soon as Zhou Zuolin opened his mouth, Qi Baichuan answered, "Yes, we thought about it together." "I have an additional question specifically for you," Ma Lu said to Qi Baichuan, "How did you know Zhou Zuolin could help you solve the problem?" Before Qi Baichuan spoke, Ma Lu added, "Answer me honestly, this affects whether the school wants to hire you." Qi Baichuan said, "When we introduced each other, Brother Zuolin once said that he had been responsible for the compilation of the "Encyclopedia of Modern Talismans" at Jisi Bookstore. I guess he should be very familiar with Talismans. In addition..." "in addition?" "In addition, he is also easy to talk to and has a personality that is not very good at rejecting others." From Ma Lu''s previous hiring of Li Zhengwei, Qi Baichuan also roughly got a feel for some of the new leader''s behavior. Unlike the original principal Cao Jinhua, this one obviously valued ability more than moral character, and he seemed to be a smart person at first glance. When dealing with smart people, it''s best not to act smart, like Xu Shojing before, so Qi Baichuan chose to tell the truth. "You''re pretty good at reading people," Ma Lu said, "What did you do before?" "Oh, I am the safety specialist of Kanghua Life Insurance Department." "What?" "I sell insurance. Kanghua has some life and property insurance specifically for Talisman Masters. I will recommend these insurances to Talisman Masters. Every time one is sold, Kanghua will give me a portion of the commission." Qi Baichuan puffed up his chest and said, "I once became the national sales champion." "Hey!" Before Malu could say anything, the fat man who was busy writing at the side shouted first. He dropped the pen in his hand, rushed to Qi Baichuan, grabbed his collar and said menacingly. "Pay me back! Give me back the money I paid for the insurance!" The scene in front of them caught many people off guard. The one who reacted the fastest was the woman wearing a silver-grey jacquard satin skirt, who ran over with small steps. Malu thought she was here to break up the fight, but who knew that she went up and scratched Qi Baichuan''s face, cursing in her mouth. "What a liar! What a liar! He even defrauded me of the money I saved by working as an outhouse!" Malu said to Li Zhengwei, who was eating melon with gusto, "Don''t look at it, let''s separate them first." "Okay." Li Zhengwei, who had collected the money, was very happy. He went up and pulled the woman in the silver-gray jacquard satin skirt off Qi Baichuan like a chicken, and then pulled the fat man in a blue vest. He wasn''t particularly tall, but his arms were surprisingly strong, and even a fat man could be easily pulled aside by him. Looking at Qi Baichuan, whose cheeks were disfigured and whose clothes were torn, and the fat man in a jacquard satin skirt who was staring angrily, with his chest rising and falling freely, Ma Ludao. "Tell me, what''s going on?" Qi Baichuan drooped his face and said with a wry smile, "I didn''t want to either. Who would have known that Kanghua''s big boss suddenly ran out of the country with the money, and then all the insurances could no longer be paid." Malu originally wanted to ask Qi Baichuan why he left a good job as an insurance salesman instead of becoming a teacher, but now he understands. There was a thunderstorm in Kanghua, and the boss was preparing to return to China next week. The victims like the jacquard satin tube skirt and the fat man could not find the mastermind, so they could only target the salesman Qi Baichuan. Moreover, Qi Baichuan is still a top salesman, so it is estimated that more victims will come to him to demand compensation. His clients are all Talisman Masters, so if someone really gets cruel, Qi Baichuan will not only be beaten, but his life may also be lost. No wonder he came to Houde to be a teacher. He probably took a fancy to Houde''s decline and neglect, and wanted to avoid the limelight. But what he didn''t expect was that he would also meet a bitter host when applying for a job. Malu asked the fat man in the blue vest and the jacquard satin skirt again, and learned that the former bought 900 yuan of insurance from Kanghua, while the latter actually bought a total of 7,500 yuan of insurance. Ma Lu was also shocked when he heard this number. After getting to know Qi Baichuan, he found out that Kanghua had many types of insurance. The fat man mainly bought education insurance for his future children. Although this guy is still single, Ma Lu doesn''t know why he is so anxious. Marriage has not yet been announced and he is already thinking about children. Maybe this is forethought. In short, according to the insurance, if a fat man has a child in the future and starts school, he can get 300 yuan in education funds from Kanghua every year. Until he finishes junior high school, he can get back about 2,400 yuan. It is indeed quite profitable, provided that Kanghua is still there. The situation was even worse for the jacquard satin skirt. She bought a stored-value annuity insurance, which would be returned annually after ten years. The annual interest rate was 29%. The jacquard satin skirt took a fancy to this rate of return and spent all her savings. Throw it in. She even sold the gold jewelry and bags the man gave her for the principal. (End of chapter) Chapter 559 Is this the Valley of the Wicked? Chapter 559 Is this the Valley of Evil? Ma Lu looked at Wolong and Fengchu, a couple from the investment world, and didn''t know what to say. Then he turned to look at Qi Baichuan, who was even more of a heavyweight. However, this guy also has advantages. He is eloquent, good at reading people, and knows how to make trouble. He has also been a top salesperson. Although he may not be of much use as a teacher, he is a good hand in business. It just so happened that Malu also clicked on the [Business Plan]. After the successful study next week, it can slightly enhance the school''s commercial attractiveness and bring about some business cooperation. And even if this skill doesn''t light up, with Qi Baichuan''s sharp tongue, he should be able to swindle some money. Although the Ministry of Education has provided subsidies for cleaning up disasters after the reform, Malu has chartered flights all the way, which costs a lot of money. New teachers have also been introduced, and a batch of additional training and recovery facilities are planned to be purchased. The demand for funds It''s also huge. Unless Malu is willing to sell some of the captured stray fruits, these are valuable materials for making talismans, and you can exchange a lot of money for just a few. But as a last resort, Malu didn''t want to do this. In addition to the fact that restaurants also need these ingredients, the most important reason is that every time a disaster zone is cleared, the Talisman Masters Association will register the loot. It is difficult to explain the source of so many rare materials that are not on the register. Therefore, schools still have to have serious ways to make money. Talisman master schools in this dimension generally have commercial operations, not only schools, but also brokerage companies. The school''s popular Talisman masters will be commercially developed, including books, movies, and various peripherals. Everyone is making money, and Houde has no reason not to make it. So Malu thought about it and said to Qi Baichuan and Zhou Zuolin, "You two... both passed." "Really?" Zhou Zuolin was very happy. Qi Baichuan also swept away his previous depression. He knew that he had made the right bet. The new leader really valued ability more. But now, Malu had already accepted four of the six candidates with a wave of his hand, leaving only the fat man and the jacquard satin skirt. Among them, the jacquard satin tube skirt Ma Lu gave was pending, and he hadnt had time to read the fat mans answer sheet yet. But both of them undoubtedly felt the pressure. What was especially unacceptable to them was that Qi Baichuan, a liar, had passed the recruitment and turned into a virtuous teacher. Is this school training talisman masters or criminals? Similar questions couldn''t help but arise in both of their minds. But Ma Lu was thinking about another thing at the moment. It was known that Li Zhengwei had to come to Houde to be a teacher because he offended the general staff, while Qi Baichuan was a gold medal salesman who came out of the company to hide from the limelight. The reason Boxer Yang applied for the job was written on his resume was because he taught an evil disciple, and was forced to leave his hometown at a young age by that evil disciple. Zhou Zuolin didn''t say, but he used to work as an editor in a publishing house, so he should be better than coming to Houde to teach. He probably offended someone or made some mistakes. The jacquard satin tube skirt was left. In excitement, she had leaked that she had worked as an outhouse for someone else. She was probably brought to her original school by her original partner and had to leave. The fat man didn''t know, but he probably caused some trouble. Good guys, is co-writing and becoming a teacher at Houde a retreat for all of you? But this is normal. Houde is at the bottom of the Talisman Master School. There were rumors of bankruptcy before, and no one with a clean and capable family will come. To put it bluntly, its not that Ma Lu is suffering from chuunibyou. He wants to create a virtuous version of the Valley of the Villains and collect the achievements of all the villains. He also wants people with good moral character and strength. It''s a pity that the reality is that such talents cannot be recruited at all because of their current kindness. Being able to pick up Cao Youyi is already a high-profile matter. If I had to choose only one in terms of character and ability, Ma Lu would give priority to ability. Anyway, there is him, the principal, playing the role of tyrant, suppressing these dishonest guys. The fat man in the blue vest was the last to hand in the paper, and he looked anxious. Malu took the paper from him and looked at it, feeling confused, "What the **** did you answer?" "The talisman... the talisman." The fat man swallowed, "This is the talisman." "I asked you how to defeat Lingnan in a week, and you drew a talisman for me. Can this talisman still attract heavenly soldiers and generals during the competition?" "No, but it can make you perform spells faster." "Oh?" Malu became a little more interested, "Elaborate." Zhou Zuolin also joined in at this time. Although he didn''t like to curry favor with the leader, he had just found a new job and he wanted to be more positive. Moreover, talismans can also be regarded as his professional field. "This is the retrieval talisman, um, but it''s different from the standard retrieval talisman. You changed it." "Not much, just moved two places so that the spell can be cast more concealedly." While the fat man was speaking, a pen quietly flew in front of everyone. The jacquard satin skirt was constantly surprised, "When? When did you cast the talisman? I don''t know." This hand is indeed very concealed. Imagine if the fat man was not wielding a pen, but a sharp object such as a knife, and stabbing the opponent quietly while he was not paying attention, the chance of success would be quite high. The fat man chuckled, but before he could say anything, Zhou Zuolin had already shaken his head and said, "No, the talismans cannot be changed randomly, especially the basic talismans, which were carefully selected by the Talisman Masters Association and the Ministry of Education. "After changing it, the success rate of the spell will be reduced, the consumption of mental energy will be intensified, and it will also increase the difficulty of students'' learning. The talisman essentially borrows power from heaven and earth. If you write the wrong IOU, even if you are lucky enough to borrow power, it will be very difficult. Difficult to control. Although the fat man didn''t speak, Ma Lu could tell from his embarrassed look that Zhou Zuolin was right. However, this was not a problem for Ma Lu, because the Talisman Masters Houde planned to train were not for killing monsters, but for beating people. Malu''s request to them was that they could be laymen in foreign wars, but they must be experts in civil wars. Human opponents are notoriously fragile. If the battle can be quickly ended in a short period of time, the consumption of mental power will be harmless. As for the difficulty of learning, it is not a problem. Anyway, most of the virtuous students are Ding and Wu. It is obviously unrealistic to expect them to learn the talismans by themselves. They still have to rely on [Sudden Enlightenment Cola]. And [Enlightenment Cola] is purely based on probability, and it has nothing to do with whether a talisman is difficult to learn. So the only disadvantage is that the success rate will decrease. Fortunately, Malu asked the fat man and found out that the average drop was only 10% or 20%, and there were several rounds of competition between schools. In the end, it was not unacceptable to lose one or two games when the points were compared. Malu then asked the fat man again and learned that he could now modify more than ten kinds of talismans, and that other talismans could be improved as long as he was given time. (End of chapter) Chapter 560 Idol Chapter 560 Idol Malu had already recruited five of the six candidates, but none of them were serious teachers, so he finally accepted the jacquard satin tube skirt as well. In this way, the remaining six people all passed the assessment. There is no way, Houde is indeed short of manpower nowadays. Cao Youyi signed an employment contract with them on the spot, and then Ma Lu pulled all the teachers in the school to outline the special training plan for the next week. This set of things basically combines the plans of Li Zhengwei and Zhou Zuolin, and also uses the improved talismans of the fat man Dai Lianliang. In short, it is a set of teaching plans specially designed for PK. The Ministry of Educations new regulations have just come out, and most schools are still studying and waiting. Even if they have ideas about it, schools that want to improve their rankings through challenges may not act so quickly, and their investment will not be so large. People like Houde completely gave up on cultivating students'' ability to clean up disaster zones and focused on fighting. Therefore, Ma Lu feels that he still has a good chance of winning the battle against Lingnan next week. But this is just his idea. In fact, although Li Zhengwei and Zhou Zuolin gave answers to Ma Lu''s test questions, they themselves did not think those methods were feasible. To put it bluntly, a week is still too tight. As for the small tricks Li Zhengwei listed that are not on the table, if someone is caught, the consequences will be serious, and the gain will not be worth the loss. Therefore, even if Zhou Zuolin can select the talisman techniques suitable for PK, students will not have time to master these talisman techniques, not to mention the ones that Dai Lianliang has adjusted, which will further increase the difficulty of learning. Even Li Zhengwei, the most optimistic among them, feels that it will take at least one semester to see results using this training course. But since Malu, as the principal, has made his decision, they, as the people below, can only cooperate in executing it. The one who is under the greatest pressure is undoubtedly Cao Youyi. Because the principal, Malu, was elusive and only showed up one day a week. The rest of the time she was managing the school''s daily affairs. The usual work was already very heavy, but as a result, Ma Lu stuffed her with six more questions from the teacher in one breath, and she was going to challenge Lingnan next week. Cao Youyi felt a heavy burden on her shoulders. However, after the new principal came, Houde was indeed developing in a good direction, although it may not be the same as what she and her brother expected. However, no matter what, at least it is no longer the lifeless look it used to be. Because of this, no matter how hard her daily work was, Cao Youyi never complained. But she didn''t speak, but Ma Lu spoke first. After the meeting, he stopped Cao Youyi alone. "Teacher Cao, I have something else to ask you." Cao Youyi nodded and said, "Okay" without asking what it was about. Chen Junwang, who was wearing a jacquard satin skirt, glanced at the two of them, but said nothing, lowered his head and left the classroom with the others. "Is there anything else Principal Ma needs me to do?" Cao Youyi asked again after everyone left. "Oh, I brought back another batch of sugar water. I hope Teacher Cao can help me share it. This time there is a larger quantity of sugar water. Each person can share two bottles. "After taking the new talisman class, distribute them, and then distribute three more bottles to those who have made obvious progress. If there are still people who show improvement on this basis, divide them into three more bottles, for a total of 140 bottles, until they are all distributed." Malu also spent a lot of money this time. One bottle of [Epiphany Coke] is worth 10 education points, and 140 bottles is 1,400 education points. In addition to the five bottles he promised to give to Qiutong alone on the plane, 1,450 education points were spent in one go. As a result, only 190 of the 1640 education points obtained by clearing the disaster zone this time were left. Counting the unused ones last time, Malu still had 265 education points. The investment is not small. But as long as he can win, he can get back the investment with interest. Because according to the regulations of the system, every time the school ranking rises by one, it can get a full 5,000 education points. 10th place is 50,000 education points! This is much more profitable than cleaning up disaster zones. The disadvantage is that these rewards are one-time resources. After receiving them, even if you deliberately lose the battle with other schools and drop your ranking, you will not receive repeated rewards if you move up again later. But even so, this is still a very considerable income, especially in the early stage when education points are urgently needed. This is why Malu is eager to launch a challenge. After listening, Cao Youyi asked, "What is... showing progress?" "It means mastering the talisman of learning." "But don''t you plan to let the students learn new spells? Is it possible for anyone to master them in such a short time?" After Cao Youyi said this, she was stunned. Because she thought of a name that met the situation she mentioned - Qiutong. "Although I like your straightforward style of doing things, there is no need to keep all questions in your heart." Ma Lu said. You are one of the few people in this school that I can trust, and I will share with you information that is inappropriate for others to know. This can improve the efficiency of our cooperation and eliminate some unnecessary misunderstandings. "So just ask whatever you want to ask. If there is a question that I don''t want to answer, I will choose not to answer it." Cao Youyi thought for a while, "Is the change in Qiutong''s qualifications also related to these sugar water, but why have I never heard of anything with similar effects before?" "First of all, let me correct you. Qiu Tong and the others'' qualifications have not changed. Then if you are talking about them suddenly enlightening and mastering the talismans, yes, this is indeed related to the sugar water I gave you." Cao Youyi and Ke Kuan immediately realized the point, "Once something like this appears, it will completely change the entire education landscape. Maybe schools, especially private schools, will no longer have the value of existing in the future. After a pause, she continued, "Who is the big shot behind you? Why did you come to Houde to be the principal? Is it to conduct experiments on the students here?" "It''s not as exaggerated as you think," Ma Lu shook his head, "This thing cannot be mass-produced, and there is no problem with its safety." "How do you prove it?" When talking about the school and the students here, Cao Youyi also became serious. Malu thought for a while, bought a bottle of [Epiphany Coke] on the spot, pulled the tab, and drank it in front of Cao Youyi. However, because he was the principal, [Epiphany Coke] would not be effective on him. "Look, this thing is not poisonous." Ma Lu showed the empty Coke bottle in his hand. "The ancient Dharma practice class..." "Oh, that''s to cover up the effect of the sugar water. As you said, if the effect of such a thing is known to someone who is interested, it may cause trouble for Houde. "But it seems that the cover-up effect is not as good as I imagined." Malu scratched his chin. "Because I have been distributing sugar water." Cao Youyi said, "And the packaging of the jar is very beautiful, which makes people can''t help but pay more attention. I heard that many students left the jar as a gift after drinking the sugar water. For display. "Well, it seems that we have to find a way to reduce the presence of sugar water, especially this time I gave out so much in one breath." Malu didn''t know if [Sudden Enlightenment Coke] would still be effective after making Coke Chicken Wings, but now was not the time to engage in scientific research, because he was going to challenge Lingnan next week. Cao Youyi said, "I will find a way to solve this matter." "Then it''s all your fault. Besides, I didn''t recruit Qi Baichuan to be a teacher. He doesn''t have the ability. I want him to be responsible for Houde''s future business activities. "Principal Ma, do you want to promote an idol?" "Yes, do you have any good candidates?" Malu asked. (End of chapter) Chapter 561 peep Chapter 561 Peeping "I was thinking about this matter some time ago, and I also consulted professionals for their opinions. Now I have preliminary candidates." Cao Youyi said. "Really, what grade are you in, what''s your name, boy or girl?" Ma Lu asked. "The person I want to recommend is not a student," Cao Youyi said, "but a virtuous principal." "What?" Ma Lu was startled when he heard this, "Does this matter have something to do with me? Shouldn''t it be chosen from among the students?" "This is generally the case, but there is no rule that says the principal''s commercial value cannot be developed." Cao Youyi said, "Besides, our school is different from other schools in that we don''t have top-notch students. Although Cao Jiajia''s talent is good, it cannot grow up in a short while. "In comparison, the principal is even more dazzling. From the first day you showed up, you took control of the entire school with a strong momentum. Your performance in the disaster zone clean-up activities was obvious to all. It is impossible to say that you completed the clean-up on your own. That''s right, your contribution is appreciated by everyone. "According to the survey, the public prefers Talisman Masters with personal heroism. In addition, although you are the principal, you are very young, not much older than the students at school, and your appearance is not bad. "The most important thing is that the story of leading the Talisman School, which was ranked at the bottom, to catch up until it became a famous school, will have more selling points in publicity than the average model student." "Well...as long as I can make money, I don''t care who goes there. It''s not impossible to choose myself, but I have other things to be busy with, and I only have less than one day a week to show up at school." Ma Lu said. "It doesn''t matter. In the early stage, you only need to take some photos of you at work and accompany them with some press releases. These can be handed over to a dedicated person and won''t take up too much of your time. "Actually, I have a friend who is very interested in you and hopes to conduct an exclusive interview with you. She is a reporter from Pingcheng Daily. The results of the interview will be compiled into a manuscript and published in Pingcheng Daily. "It will have a lot of publicity effect for you and the school, and the most important thing is that it is free. If you agree, she will go to Lingnan with us next week to report on this challenge." "I have no problem," Ma Lu said, "Let''s leave it like this for now. The business aspect will be left to Qi Baichuan, and we can give him some freedom." "Okay." Cao Youyi nodded. "But this way, you will have more things to do." Ma Lu then thought of something and said, "Do you have anyone you can trust to help you share the work?" "Teacher Zhong and Teacher Jing have limited energy. Their daily teaching tasks alone are enough to keep them busy. The six newly recruited people also have to observe... Is Principal Ma worried that I won''t be able to complete my work?" "No, I don''t doubt your ability, I just think it''s a bit too hard." "As long as it is something that is conducive to morality, no matter how many tasks there are, I will complete it seriously." Cao Youyi said firmly. "Well, if you are short of manpower, you can choose from the students. Qiutong is very good. I have cleaned up the disaster zone with her before. She is very good at sports and is obedient." After arranging the work for the next week, Ma Lu returned to the scientific research laboratory to select the next research project. In fact, he hopes to have the kind of technology and props that can directly increase the students'' combat power, so that after the research is completed or used, the winning rate of the competition can be greatly increased, saving him a lot of trouble. Unfortunately, the system didn''t seem to want to give him such a cheating method. Ma Lu had discovered before that, apart from giving him the benefits of being the principal, the academy management did not have any scientific research projects or scientific research projects that could affect other students and teachers and make them immediately stronger. props. Most of them are focused on improving learning efficiency, and [Sudden Enlightenment Coke] is already the closest prop that Malu can find with similar effects. In terms of scientific research, what Malu can find that may be used in the battle is [Sudden Wind and Cloud] and [Peeping] [Sudden Wind and Cloud] is a weather skill, somewhat similar to the knight skill that Malu got in the second plane. Weather Forecast They are all technologies that can change the local climate in a short period of time. When combined with certain spells, they may have miraculous effects. Research requires 80 education points. And [Peeping] is the technology that Malu attaches most importance to this time. Its effect is very simple, that is, you can specify a person in the opponent''s school and check his order of appearance. According to the rules, school challenges are divided into individual battles and team battles. The individual battles are one-on-one, with a total of five groups. Each round can earn 1 point for the school behind the winner. The team battle is five versus five, and the winning side can get 3 points. In addition, the lineup for individual battles and team battles needs to be determined before the battle begins. If you can know in advance in which game the opponent''s ace will play, you can formulate corresponding combat strategies based on this point, which will come in handy in the next competition. Therefore, Ma Lu first spent 100 education points to click [Peeping], and then clicked [Sudden Storm], of which [Peeping] took 5 days to complete the research. [Sudden Storm] will take 4 days, and there is still a half-researched [Business Plan]. Even with the bonus from the principal''s office, [Sudden Storm] will have to wait until next week to be used. Moreover, Malu only had 85 education points left on hand, and he could no longer increase his mood points and shorten his research time. After dealing with the matters at hand, although there was still some time, Ma Lu decided to get off work early. He gave Qiutong a Coke, and then went fishing alone in the back mountain. There is a stream on Shouyang Mountain and a pool on the mountainside. The last time he came here, Malu noticed fish swimming under the pool. As for the fishing rod, it was found in the principal''s office. I don''t know if it was left by Cao Jinhua or a previous principal. Malu caught a few earthworms as bait and fished there for about two hours. He caught a total of 4 fish, but he was too lazy to take them back to school and released them all later. Although there was no substantial harvest, during the fishing process he enjoyed the beautiful scenery of Shouyang Mountain, breathed the fresh air of the mountain, and enjoyed the fun of fishing. The harmonious and beautiful natural scenery also made him temporarily forget the troubles of the world. A week later, winning or losing against Lingnan no longer seemed important. Malu only felt peaceful and peaceful in his heart. Why do people fight for power and harm each other? Two hours later, Malu was in high spirits again after being naturally cured. It''s like a battery is filled with energy and becomes energetic again. But before finishing Lingnan, there is still a battle waiting for him. (End of chapter) Chapter 562 must win Chapter 562 Must Win Last week, Ma Lu received a notice from the World Culinary Federation that the Asian competition of the MasterChef Competition will start this Thursday. The contestants need to arrive at the designated hotel on Wednesday night to participate in the three-day competition. Therefore, Malu issued a notice of closure to more than 40 fan groups early, which naturally caused a lot of complaints. However, when they learned that Malu planned to participate in the Master of Cooking competition, many people still sent their blessings to Lao Wang. "We must win, Chef Wang!" "Needless to say, the food cooked by Chef Wang is the best I have ever tasted! No one can compare." "But I heard that there are many powerful guys coming to this MasterChef competition. It seems that the chef of Gudao Restaurant, Kawano Zhengming, is also here." "Who is that? Is it very powerful?" "Yes, Kawano Zhengming is known as a chef who lives away from the world. He built his restaurant on an isolated island, with a small vegetable patch, and relied on him to go out to sea to catch all the meat for his meat every morning. "What the guests can eat that day depends on luck. He is improvising almost every day. His creative ability should be comparable to Chef Wang." "I heard that Master Luang Po Sen will also go there. The vegetarian food he cooks is said to be the best in Thailand, and even the King of Thailand is full of praise." "There is also chef Choi Jun-hyun, a Seoul magician from South Korea. He won three Michelin stars before he was thirty years old. His business was very prosperous, but he closed the restaurant despite the opposition of his relatives and friends when he was most profitable. Then he went to Spain for further study and studied under the Spanish national treasure master Ferran Adria. The latter is the worlds top chef and single-handedly set off a revolution in European cuisine. "The Bulldog restaurant in Adria has been ranked among the top 50 restaurants in the world by "Restaurant" for five consecutive years. It pioneered molecular cuisine. Unfortunately, Bulldog closed down 11 years later. It is said that Choi Junxian inherited his mantle." "Speaking of studying abroad, I remember Mr. Sun''s granddaughter is also abroad." "Yeah, yeah, her name is Sun Mei. I also remember that she has been a child prodigy since she was a child. It is said that Mr. Sun has been cultivating her as a successor. It can be seen from the name, Sun Mei, Sun Mei, Guangyao Menlin, Mr. Sun should be the hope Sun Mei can take his place in running the restaurant when she gets old. "Sun Mei is also very good. She won the runner-up in the World Young Chef Competition at the age of 10. You should know that the other contestants in the competition are generally twice her age, but then Sun Mei suddenly wanted to study abroad. "Mr. Sun had a quarrel with her over this matter and didn''t pay her tuition, but she seemed to have found a way to apply to a school that was willing to give her a full scholarship and still went out." "Then Mr. Sun should be very angry." "It was indeed very popular. The heir who had been training for more than ten years just ran away. The two of them didn''t speak for a long time." "Has Sun Mei come back this time? I thought she didn''t plan to be a chef..." "I just heard about it, but they are definitely no match for Chef Wang. I have full confidence in Chef Wang." A group of foodies were chatting enthusiastically in the group, because these names together were like the World Cup or the Spring Festival Gala in the food world to them, making them all extremely excited. As a result, Ma Lu interrupted and said, "Did you make a mistake? I''m going to participate in this Master of Cooking competition." "We know that Universe Infinite Food Hall is going to participate, so we are cheering for Chef Wang." "No, it''s me, not Lao Wang." Malu said dissatisfied, "Can you show some basic respect to the contestants?" The originally lively WeChat group suddenly became quiet, and no one spoke for a long time. After a while, a person with an ID called "What to eat today" typed, "I just went to the World Culinary Federation and took a look, and Boss Ma''s name seems to be really on it." "Damn it, isn''t it stipulated that only chefs can participate in the Master of Chef Competition?" someone said in surprise. "I checked the rules again, and both chefs and bosses can participate." "But the question is, what is Boss Ma going there for? Life has been going too smoothly recently, and he wants to experience some setbacks." "No chance, no chance at all. If Boss Ma goes there, he will definitely lose. He will definitely lose." "I remember that the number of contestants that can be recommended by each region is limited. This wastes a precious quota." "Damn it, I don''t want to see Japanese or Korean chefs win the competition." "That''s right. Even if Lao Wang doesn''t go, we should find someone reliable." Malu frowned, "You guys, have you ever considered that I''m still in the group?" "Boss Ma, it''s not that we want to hit you. You may be very successful in the boss field, but cooking is another matter entirely. Let''s switch to Chef Wang." Malu was unhappy, "You all look down on me. I watch Lao Wang cook every day, and it''s not that difficult." The group was silent again. After a moment, someone was shocked, "Damn it, it''s over, he didn''t even move his hands, how did he get the qualification? This is an accident, if it is broadcast, it will discredit the country." "Yes, everyone will think that the chefs in our country are only of this level." "Haha." Malu was too lazy to pay attention to these frogs in the well, "Just watch. When the game starts, I will kill everyone." "Is it really killing?" someone asked, "Isn''t this illegal?" "How did I realize that you guys are quite humorous?" "It''s not Boss Ma. We really do it for your own good and the reputation of our restaurant. If you really can''t change the person, just give up." "No, I agreed to go, and the bonus is quite big." "Hey, Boss Ma, you''re still looking for money right now. To be honest, if you win, I''m willing to pay you 2,000 yuan." "Me too." "I''ll follow 1000 too." "I''ll give it 500." Looking at the people who were enthusiastically placing bets, Ma Lu said to the gold medal producer, "Help me take a screenshot, cut out the words of these people, count the amount, and then ask them for it one by one." After explaining, he stopped looking at his phone. He was very confident about Thursday''s game. With the mini Lao Wang playing on his behalf, even if he could only exert 70 to 80% of the real Lao Wang''s strength, it would still be enough to sweep the entire field. He is more concerned about going to the moon at the moment. Lao Hei is still communicating with those dimensional pirates. It''s not that this matter is so difficult to decide. The main reason is that the dimensional pirates don''t have a language system, so communication itself is more difficult. However, after a day and night of long talks, both parties finally understood each other''s intentions. The dimensional pirates agreed to Malu''s request, and then offered each person a boarding fee of 100 butter buns to ensure that the three people were safely sent to the moon. However, it would be half a month or a month before they came back to pick them up. Why can''t we go back and forth on the same day? Because the cost of fuel is not cheap. The dimensional pirates are willing to take the three people to the moon along the way, but they are not willing to make a special trip to bring the three people back. (End of chapter) Chapter 563 descendants Chapter 563 Descendants It''s definitely not possible to wait for these dimensional pirates to come back and pick people up. Leaving aside whether there is food and water on the moon to last them for so many days, Malu will soon participate in the Master of Cooking competition and cannot waste time on the moon. And if these dimensional pirates were destroyed outside, wouldn''t they be trapped and die on the moon? Fortunately, Lao Wang took action in time to solve the problem, using the new ingredients Malu brought back this time. He uses film avocados to create a dish called commemorative tacos. This dish takes advantage of the film avocado''s ability to freeze characters, allowing the eater to return to the frozen place at any time within a certain time limit. This way Malu doesn''t have to worry about being trapped on the moon. Seeing that everything was ready, Ma Lu informed Yanwu and Lao Hei, and the latter went to communicate with those dimensional pirates again and set the departure time for Tuesday night. Although you can now go to space with money, going to the moon is something that even if you have money you can''t do it. The last time humans landed on the moon was in 1952. When Apollo 17 implemented the moon landing plan, more than fifty years had passed. No one has been to the moon since. Various mysterious legends about the moon have been emerging one after another. Ma Lu was quite excited to have the opportunity to go up there and take a look. What''s more, there is a spaceship belonging to him parked there. The appointed day came quickly, and Malu opened earlier than usual. As a result, all the dishes were sold out before three o''clock in the afternoon. After cleaning up, Ma Lu sent Lao Wang and Ma Youyou home, and then drove to Yanwu''s hardware store. The werewolf boss is chatting with a customer at the moment. She was a woman about thirty years old, wearing earrings, with good skin and complexion. She looked like she didn''t have to worry about life. When he smiles, he still has the innocence of a child. And it was the first time that Ma Lu saw Yan Wu speak so softly. "Well, I checked last time and found no leaks, so don''t worry. As for what you said about your family traveling abroad, but the water meter kept running... "There may be something wrong with the check valve. When you have time, I can go to your house and replace the check valve for you." "Really? That''s great. I thought someone else sneaked into the house and scared me. Can Boss Yan go and change now?" The woman breathed a sigh of relief. "Let''s go a little later. Choose a time tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. I''ll have something else to do later." Yan Wu glanced at Ma Ludao who came in. "Yeah, okay, then Boss Yan, let''s make an appointment, and I won''t disturb your business." After the woman finished speaking, she went out and walked towards the ES8 in front of the door, but failed to open the door. Malu coughed and pointed to the side, "That''s your car." "Oh, oh, I''m sorry," the woman said with an apologetic smile, "My husband always says that I am in a daze all day long." "It''s okay." Malu said politely. Yan Wu watched the woman''s ES8 leave. When he turned around, he saw Ma Lu staring at him, his eyes flashing, so he snorted coldly. "Dirty." "Damn it, you still have the nerve to call me dirty. Didn''t you listen to what she just said? She is a married woman and lives a happy life. What does it mean for you to interfere?" "When did I interfere?" Yanwu said with a straight face, "We are just an ordinary hardware store owner and customer." "I''m not blind. The way you look at her and the tone of her voice definitely don''t treat ordinary customers." Ma Lu put his arm around the werewolf boss''s shoulders and said in a serious tone, "Old Yan, I know you run a hardware store by yourself and deal with wrenches and screwdrivers every day. You feel lonely. This is also human nature, but you can''t target anyone." Husband''s wife... "What are you talking about?" Yan Wu was made a little impatient by Ma Lu, "Okay, okay, she is my great-granddaughter. " "Eh?" "If you want to know about our relationship, I''ve already told you." Yanwu said. "Aren''t you the only werewolf on earth?" Malu was surprised. "She is you and..." "Descendants of mankind." "So is she a werewolf or a human?" "It''s considered... human," Yanwu said, "Theoretically, a werewolf can be born from the union of a human and a werewolf, but the human body is too fragile and cannot withstand the pain of giving birth to a werewolf baby. "If a human woman were to become pregnant with a werewolf child, it would basically be a tragedy. In a few months, the mother would be torn open by the grown baby, or her internal organs would be kicked open. "After realizing that I had made a big mistake, I went to the Korn tribe and tried to find a way to exchange a bottle of eternal debilitating poison from them and inject it into the baby''s body, so that the lives of mother and child could be saved. "The poison of Eternal Failure will suppress the werewolf genes in the baby, ensuring that she and her offspring can survive in human form. "But to make sure that the eternal depletion poison will not fail due to genetic reasons, I have been keeping an eye on people with werewolf genes." The hardware store owner explained. "Oh, so that''s what happened." Ma Lu actually saw that Yan Wu''s concern for the previous woman was probably not just to confirm the efficacy of the eternal depletion poison, but he didn''t point it out. This old wolf has lived on earth for so long and has had several relationships. It is not surprising that he gave birth to an heir. Malu didn''t intend to inquire about the old man''s love life, so he directly changed the subject, "Are you ready for the equipment we need for activities on the moon?" Yanwu nodded, and then took out a cardboard box from behind the counter. There are two sets of doll costumes in the carton. "This is" "The Space Roaming Suit I Generation can help the wearer withstand cosmic radiation, provide oxygen, and maintain body temperature." "Is this a high-dimensional creation?" "No, it''s just a high-tech product, but it''s not cheap either. Remember to return it when you''re done using it." "But why are there only two sets? Didn''t I tell you that there will be three people this time, besides us and Lao Hei." "This is for you, I don''t need it." Yan Wu said proudly, "My body is the best protective clothing." "Okay, then how do you sell this thing?" Malu thought for a while, feeling that he might need it in the future. "You want? A set of 8,000 star coins." "It''s too expensive. These are not high-dimensional creations." Ma Lu counter-offered. "But there are only these two sets left on the earth." The hardware store owner was unmoved, "You''d better decide quickly, otherwise if someone else buys it, don''t blame me for not reminding you." "Okay, let me try it first. There''s no problem. I''ll pay you when you get back." Ma Lu then asked, "Have you brought the tools to repair the spaceship?" "Take it, take it, leave it alone, mother-in-law, let''s go quickly." (End of chapter) Chapter 564 UFO Chapter 564 UFO After picking up Yanwu at the hardware store, Ma Lu drove to the small park where he first met Lao Hei. The three met here. There were fewer people in the small park than the last time I came here, and there were almost no people in sight. Speaking of which, this matter has something to do with them. Lao Hei used Uncle Zheng''s body to meet Ma Lu secretly that night. As a result, he met Uncle Zheng''s good friend, Uncle Ge, and the two played tops for a while. The atmosphere was very harmonious at that time. Uncle Ge won a great victory and returned home happily, only to be told by his son that Uncle Zheng had passed away this morning due to cerebral hemorrhage. Uncle Ge suddenly felt a chill running down his spine and almost followed his old friend. After that, the story of Uncle Zheng''s resurrection became more and more outrageous. Nowadays, even the number of aunties who come to dance in the square is less than half. Now the entire park, especially after dark, is as quiet as a cemetery, but this makes it easier for the three of them to board the boat. Lao Hei took Malu and Lao Wang to a lawn with an X painted on it. Malu took out three commemorative tacos, and the three of them ate them separately. Then he handed a set of big bear doll clothes to Lao Hei, and he put on the frog''s clothes. Lao Hei took the doll suit and looked at it, then said to Yanwu, "Space Odyssey Suit , this is what you bought from me, right? It''s been more than thirty years, haven''t you sold these two sets yet? " "No, but it''s coming soon." The hardware store owner''s face didn''t change. ? ? ? Malu held the frog head and looked at Yanwu, "Did you tell me before that this thing is very popular?" "I didn''t say it was popular, I just said if you don''t buy it, someone else might." "Who would buy it? You haven''t sold it for more than thirty years." "It''s hard to talk about this kind of thing." Malu looked at Lao Hei again, "How much did you sell him for?" "4000, or 4500, I can''t remember clearly. Anyway, it won''t exceed 5000 star coins." Lao Hei recalled. "Then you sell me 8,000 star coins?" Ma Lu''s face turned even darker. "I have always sold at this price." Yanwu said. "No wonder you haven''t sold it for more than thirty years." "It doesn''t matter, I''ll live longer." The three of them were chatting when a beam of light suddenly descended from the sky and enveloped them. Malu squinted his eyes and looked above his head, seeing a huge butter bread floating in the night sky. The beam of light shot down from one end of the butter bread. Then Malu felt a pulling force, and his body flew towards the other end of the beam of light. When it was halfway up, Malu seemed to hear something and looked towards the small woods on the side. I could vaguely see two disheveled figures, looking up blankly at this side. After a moment, the two of them seemed to realize something. They hurriedly took out their mobile phones and pressed the shutter button with excited fingers. However, at this time, the three of them also began to accelerate, and were sucked into the buttery bread in less than a second. In the end, the pair of wild mandarin ducks below just photographed the giant butter bread floating in the sky above the park. They excitedly posted the photos to the forum, but it didn''t cause any waves. The main reason is that the bread-and-butter UFOs are still a little too advanced for current humans. At this time, the three people from Malu and Lu had been sucked into the spacecraft by the light beam. This is the first time that Ma Lu has boarded the spaceship of the dimensional pirates. He is also very curious about these most mysterious creatures in the multiverse and their spaceships. However, as soon as he entered, everything went dark. When Malu opened his eyes again, he found that he was already in the beam of light again. But this time he was descending, and beneath his feet was a bottomless crater. Um? Has this reached the moon? But in the middle, how did they get here? Ma Lu carefully recalled what happened on the way, but he had no memory at all. His memory seemed to be suspended at the last moment before boarding the ship. Then Malu subconsciously raised his hand, wanting to take a look at the time on the traveler''s bracelet. But what I saw was a green striped frog arm. Then he remembered that he was wearing a frog costume. No wonder he wasn''t exposed to cosmic radiation and didn''t feel the cold at the moment. You know, where the sun can''t be found on the moon, the temperature can reach minus 180 degrees. About half a minute later, Malu had completely descended into the crater. He didn''t know if it was his imagination, but he felt as if something was staring at him in the darkness under his feet. However, when Malu looked there, he could see nothing but rugged rock walls. After a few seconds, the beam on his body disappeared, and I wonder if those dimensional pirates also left. The crater fell into complete darkness, and at the same time, a sense of crisis arose in Malu''s heart. Although scientists have found that there should be no life on the moon, the feeling of being watched always lingers in Malu''s heart. Thinking of the eyes at his feet before, Ma Lu took the initiative to release the lighting technique. As he raised his thumb, a dazzling light descended on the crater again. And Malu also saw a scene that made his hair stand on end. At some point, the stone walls around the crater came to life, and pairs of eyes appeared on them, all staring at him. Then Malu felt someone pat his shoulder, and turned around to find that it was Lao Hei. Lao Hei gestured to him, telling Malu to turn off the light beam. Malu hesitated for a moment, but did as he asked, and blurted out, "What is that?" He didn''t expect to get the answer, because the moon has no atmosphere and its surface is close to a vacuum, so sound cannot propagate. But then Lao Hei''s voice rang from his ears, "Those are the Diyan people, the natives of the moon." "Is there really life on the moon?" Malu asked in surprise. "Yes, but they are quite special." Old Black said, "Their bodies are mainly composed of various minerals, which makes them better able to adapt to extreme environments compared to carbon-based life. "The price is slow movement, limited intelligence, and almost no ability to evolve. They only have some plant-like instincts and spend most of their time sleeping on rock walls. "It''s hard to see them unless you look closely, and they don''t wake up until they feel the sun. "One lunar day is roughly equivalent to 29.5 Earth days. In other words, they have to sleep for at least two weeks. You just shined brightly, waking them up from their slumber, making them mistakenly think that daytime has arrived, so they woke up. come over." "Are they hostile to us?" "Although the Earthmen are called humans, they are more like plants and will hardly attack other intelligent life. However, they have behaviors similar to photosynthesis. "It will absorb sunlight and heat during the day. If you don''t want to be absorbed by them, you''d better not turn on the lights casually." (End of chapter) Chapter 565 Alien Chapter 565 Alien After about half a minute, Malu could clearly feel that his falling speed was starting to get faster. There is only low gravity on the moon, but it is not completely gravity-free. If you keep falling down, theoretically, as long as the pit is deep enough, you can still fall to death. Fortunately, Lao Hei''s voice sounded again, "Clap your head three times, and the space roaming suit will automatically inflate." After hearing the words, Malu immediately followed the instructions and reached out to pat his frog''s head three times. The next moment, the doll suit on his body really began to expand, and at the same time, the downward momentum was successfully alleviated. Malu breathed a sigh of relief, then thought of something, "By the way, what about Boss Yan? He doesn''t have a space roaming suit." "Don''t worry about him. The werewolf has rough skin and thick flesh. He can''t be killed by a fall." Lao Hei said as he took out the glow sticks he had prepared in advance and threw one to Malu. Malu took the fluorescent stick and held it in front of him. The faint light emitted by the fluorescent stick could barely illuminate a distance of two or three meters around them, allowing him to see the road below clearly without disturbing the rockmen on the rock wall. Another two and a half minutes passed, and Ma Lu felt that the pothole seemed to shake. The old gangster said, "Boss Yan should be done to the end." The two continued to fall at a constant speed, and finally reached the bottom of the crater ten minutes later. With his feet on the ground again, Ma Lu felt much more at ease, while Lao Hei had already turned around and started looking for the dock and the Pink Whale. He had visited the simple berth built by the smuggling group here twice, but it was too early and his memory was a bit blurry. But in my impression, it should be somewhere not far away. Lao Hei was still looking around when he suddenly heard Ma Ludao. "Wait a minute, where''s Boss Yan? Didn''t he come down before us?" Judging from the previous shock, Yan Wu must have fallen hard. It wouldn''t be surprising if he was knocked unconscious by Ma Lu, but if so, he should at least be seen on the ground nearby. However, Ma Lu raised the fluorescent stick in his hand and looked around, but he couldn''t see Yan Wu''s shadow. Could it be that the spaceship has been discovered and rushed over? But Ma Lu felt that with Yan Wu''s behavior, he shouldn''t be so irritable and disappear without saying a word. Moreover, Ma Lu later found a human-shaped pit on the ground, which seemed to have been made by Yanwu when he fell. But where are his people now? Because Yanwu didn''t wear a space roaming suit, he couldn''t use the communication system between roaming servers to contact them. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t go too far in this case. At this moment, the feeling of being spied on came to Malu''s heart again. Malu held up the fluorescent stick and shined it on the rock wall beside him. This time he didn''t see any eyes on it. "Besides those rock people, are there other intelligent life on the moon?" Malu asked Lao Hei again. "No," the old gangster said, "I didn''t hear there was anyone else here, otherwise the smuggling group wouldn''t have docked the Pink Whale here. "And we have used this anchorage for almost 40 years and there has never been a problem." As soon as Lao Hei finished saying this, a **** mouth appeared behind him, biting his head and quickly dragging him into the darkness. This sudden change gave Ma Lu no time to react. With just one breath, Lao Hei was gone. Malu was also startled and quickly took a few steps back, leaving the place where he was standing. Then he gestured around with the glow stick in his hand, trying to find the nearby attacker. He had read some horror movies and novels before, which said that there were terrifying monsters lurking on the back of the moon. But in the final analysis, it is just a literary and artistic work. The reason why those creators have such imagination is because the moon''s rotation speed and revolution speed tend to be consistent. This leads to the fact that when observing the moon from the earth, one can always see the same side, and people naturally have many imaginations about the other side that cannot be observed. However, Pink Whale belongs to a well-established smuggling group. Since they chose to build the dock here, they must have done detailed surveys beforehand, and they have used this anchorage for more than 40 years without incident. Why did he encounter a monster as soon as he came over? Is someone targeting him? There are still other people eyeing the Pink Whale, or Lao Hei lied to him, but what good does this do to Lao Hei... Many thoughts flashed through Malu''s mind at this moment. The current situation was undoubtedly very unfavorable for him. Yanwu disappeared just as he arrived at the bottom of the pit, and Lao Hei was also taken away. He was left with little fighting ability and the least understanding of the moon, facing the terrifying monster in the darkness alone. This is simply a devastating start. However, the time to commemorate the taco hadn''t come yet, and Ma Lu couldn''t leave. He could only summon a chef''s knife to defend himself, and then turned on the food scanning function of the traveler''s bracelet, but he didn''t receive any prompts. I dont know if its because the monster is far away, or because its not an ingredient. Speaking of which, what it was, it just passed by in a flash, and Ma Lu couldn''t see it clearly. He tried to contact Lao Hei using the communication system of the space roaming suit, but there was only sizzling noise on the other side. The next 30 seconds were extremely long for Malu. While he was alert to his surroundings, he was thinking about how to get out of danger, and finally his eyes fell on the seal keychain. The Pink Whale should be nearby. If we can find it, we might be able to use the weapons on the ship to kill the monster, or at least we can find an empty room, lock the door and wait quietly until Memorial Taco returns him to Earth. After making up his mind, Malu took action, selected a direction, and moved with his back against the rock wall, so that he only had to be wary of the other three directions... However, as soon as he took two steps, another warning sign arose in Ma Lu''s heart. He immediately stopped and looked around, but saw no suspicious figure. It wasn''t until he looked up that he saw a strange-shaped thing on the rock wall on the right side. How should I describe it? The guy on the rock wall looked like someone had dismantled all the home appliances in Suning.com and then forcibly put them together again. Eventually it turned into a steel monster with six heads, thirteen tentacles, and four bodies. Malu even saw the logos and slogans of several brands on it. But before he could see the rest of the place clearly, the monster was already waving its razor-covered tentacles and pounced downwards. Malu also quickly rolled on the spot. However, he could avoid the attack of that tentacle, but he could not avoid the attacks of the other twelve tentacles. Before he could get up from the ground, his right leg was entangled in the water inlet pipe of a water purifier, and then his frog hood also got stuck in a smart toilet seat. Objectively speaking, this scene is quite funny. But Malu couldn''t laugh at all, because he was the one who was stuck. Moreover, after the monster dragged him up from the ground, it even opened the **** mouth of the washing machine door. (End of chapter) Chapter 566 mechanical monster Chapter 566 Mechanical Monster Lao Hei must have been swallowed by it before, and now he doesn''t know whether he will live or die. Ma Lu was about to follow in her footsteps, but at this critical moment, the steel monster''s body suddenly shrank back. The toilet seat stuck around his neck was also loosened, and Malu fell from the air to the ground. With the faint light of the fluorescent stick, he saw a figure who seemed to be tugging on one of the monster''s tentacles. Its Yanwu! Malu had never felt that the hardware store owner was as cute as he was today. Yanwu was already fighting with the household appliance monster that appeared out of nowhere. Malu looked aside for a while, but his expression became serious again. Because he found that Yanwu didn''t seem to have much advantage in the battle, even though he was physically invincible and could move on the moon without wearing any protective clothing. However, the low temperature around him still affected him to some extent, making his movements much slower than usual. On the other hand, the monster on the opposite side may be less affected than Yanwu because it is a mechanical body, and it has 13 tentacles that can launch attacks. The hardware store owner fought off one of the tentacles, and other tentacles soon followed. In addition, its six heads can also be used as weapons. Yanwu was forced back by it, and then was knocked away by its tentacles and hit the mountain nearby. This blow was quite severe, and Ma Lu felt his feet shake. But not long after, the hardware store owner who suffered a heavy blow actually got up from the ground again. This level of endurance also opened the eyes of Ma Lu, who was watching the fight. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight side by side with the hardware store owner, it''s just that with Ma Lu''s current skills, enemies of this level simply can''t get involved. But after watching for a while, he realized that he couldn''t stand still anymore, because Yanwu''s situation was not optimistic. Always at a disadvantage, Malu didn''t know how long he could hold on. No, we have to find a way to kill that monster. After making a judgment, Malu moved against the rock wall again. He planned to continue searching for the Pink Whale as planned and activate the weapon system on it, if the weapons on the spacecraft were not dismantled by the dimensional pirates. This time, his luck finally returned. He only walked less than thirty meters when the keychain on his body started to react. The plastic seal at the end floated and pointed in a certain direction. Malu quickened his pace, followed its guidance, and took another seventy steps. Finally, he saw a pink spaceship that looked like a killer whale beside a stone platform. But when he saw it for the first time, Ma Lu felt cold in his heart. He saw a large hole in the belly of the spacecraft with a diameter of more than 10 meters and a bread-and-butter shape. The shape of the hole was so regular that it looked exactly like the pirate ship of those dimensional pirates, so Ma Lu recognized it at a glance. If nothing else, they should be specially cut out, and the purpose must be to transport valuable things in the spacecraft. While Malu was still looking at the big hole, the seal keychain broke away from his hand and flew into the pink killer whale''s blowhole. But the next moment, nothing happened. Malu didn''t see any hatches or anything like it opening, and the Pink Whale didn''t respond at all. It seems that the spacecraft has indeed been damaged. This was also the expected result. Malu was not disappointed and took action again. He bent his calves slightly, jumped up from the ground, jumped a full two meters high, and just caught the lower edge of the black hole. After that, he followed the black hole into the spacecraft. There were many machines and equipment in the cabin. It seemed that the power room of the spacecraft should be directly opposite the black hole. However, there was nothing in the center. Malu''s bad feeling became more intense, especially when he noticed the cables and pipes scattered on the ground, which eventually led to the open space in the middle. In addition, there are many traces of the battle in the cabin, and many machines have been smashed. Malu rummaged inside for a while, and finally had to accept a cruel reality. -That is, he simply cannot recognize what these machines are used for. Even if he uses the translation function of the title system to translate the words written on the machines, he will still be confused. Not to mention operating the ship''s weapons systems. However, he was not without gains. After this round, he still got an important piece of information. The equipment in this room eventually led to the open space in the middle, so the things originally placed there probably had a function similar to that of a car engine. Without it, the car cannot start and most of its functions cannot be used. In other words, Ma Lu''s plan to use the ship''s weapon system to kill the monster outside was completely in vain. Yanwu on the other side was already angry, and his fists fell like raindrops, hitting the metal monster. Each punch was powerful and heavy, containing anger, leaving punch marks one after another on the metal shell of the monster. However, even if Yanwu smashes the opponent in front of him into deformation, the actual damage he can cause is still very limited. Yanwu even tried to remove one of the guy''s tentacles, but soon the tentacle was picked up by the monster and put back on. Unlimited repairs? The hardware store owner frowned. He had encountered eternal beings in his long life, but the thing in front of him did not have a similar aura. In fact, after fighting for so long, he didn''t feel any wisdom from this monster. It felt more like a monster. In theory, this kind of enemy will either completely tear it into pieces, or wait until its energy is exhausted and it will stop moving. Yanwu has tried the former, but it is basically difficult to achieve, and the latter is not as easy as it sounds. The werewolf''s body is indeed strong. He is considered to be at the pinnacle of carbon-based life, possessing terrifying power and amazing physical strength. But Yanwu is not a machine after all, and he will feel tired after the fighting time reaches a certain level. The most important thing is that Lao Hei has been swallowed by this thing. Every extra minute of delay will reduce her hope of survival. In addition, Malu didnt know where he had gone. Just when Yanwu thought of Malu, a strong light shot out from a distance and shone on him. The hardware store owner was caught off guard and was immediately blinded. The monster in front of him was also illuminated, but because it was a mechanical body, its movements were not affected. Grabbing the hardware store owner with two tentacles, he threw him headfirst to the ground. Yanwu was thrust into the gap between two rocks, and he was about to open his mouth to curse Malu, a pig teammate. But then he was startled when he saw the eyes opened on the stone wall. Sure enough, just as he had guessed, the light was not directed at him. Its real target was the mechanical monster. Wherever the mechanical monster moved, the beam of light immediately followed. Yanwu was unfortunately affected for the first time. On the rock wall, more and more Diyan people were attracted by the strong light, mistakenly thinking that daytime was coming, and opened their eyes. After that, they all broke away from the rock wall where they lived, floated in mid-air, and after a while, they all converged towards the light. (End of chapter) Chapter 567 Rampant home appliances Chapter 567: Rampant Household Appliances Stones with eyes converged towards the light beam, adsorbing on the mechanical monster. As the number of stones increased, the mechanical monster''s movements became slower and slower. Seeing the right opportunity, Yan Wu rushed forward again, jumped on the back of the mechanical monster, avoided the sneak attack of the two air conditioner units, and reached out to forcefully tear off a washing machine door on its back. The owner of the hardware store pulled out Lao Hei, who had been unconscious for a long time, and then kicked away a rock man who was trying to cling to him. He jumped off the mechanical monster and retreated outside the light pillar. At this time, the mechanical monster was still trying to fight the Earthlings in mid-air. Its thirteen tentacles waved like tigers and winds, flying away the approaching Earthlings. However, there were too many Earthlings in the crater, tens of thousands of them. One Earthling was repelled, and more Earthlings came up. The mechanical monster was one against many, and gradually fell into a disadvantage. It was covered with rockmen until it could no longer move. Malu maintained the light beam for a short while, then released the illumination spell, and sat on the ground holding his knees to catch his breath. In order not to be stuck by those rock people, he was looking at the mechanical monster while running to avoid it. If the moon hadn''t only had one-sixth of the Earth''s gravity, Malu would have collapsed from exhaustion with his physical strength. Fortunately, his strategy worked in the end, and he successfully **** the mechanical monster by using the phototaxis of the rock people. Half an hour later, the lighting was restored in the Pink Whale''s bridge control room, and the spacecraft''s life support system began to operate. After another five minutes, Malu saw the green light indicating safety above his head, and then took off the frog hood that had been on him for most of the day. At this time, Yan Wu also came back from the door. "Repaired?" "No," the hardware store owner shook his head, "The spaceship was damaged in many places. The Pink Whale Smuggling Group should have had a fierce battle with those dimensional pirates, but that is not the point. "Ninety percent of the functions of a spaceship are unimportant. If it breaks down, it will break down. Only the power and energy systems must not have problems." "Are the power and energy systems of this spacecraft broken?" "It''s not broken, it''s gone." The hardware store owner said, "I just went downstairs to take a look, and the energy core and warp pulse engine are gone. "I temporarily set up a line and connected the circuit to the spare battery I brought, so that the life support system and lighting could be temporarily restored." "So...the energy core and the engine on the spacecraft were dismantled by those dimensional pirates?" "It should be like this. Isn''t there a big hole left by them in the cabin? And these two are also the most valuable equipment on the entire ship." "So when they come back, I have to go find them and ask them about the whereabouts of the energy core and engine." "No need to ask, those things have been sold by them." The one who spoke was Lao Hei who was still in a coma. She finally opened her eyes, sat up from her seat, and rubbed her sore shoulders. "Those dimensional pirates never leave their loot overnight, especially valuable things. They believe in the ancient tradition of leaving the loot in the bag and keeping it safe. As long as the loot is not replaced with something they can use, in their eyes it is just A pile of useless junk." "That is to say, if I want the Pink Whale to fly again, I have to buy a new energy core and a set of engines?" Ma Lu frowned, "How much will it cost?" "The price of a pulse engine on the black market is about 12 million star coins. Generally speaking, a plane spacecraft requires two engines, a primary and secondary engine. "The energy core is about 60 million star coins." Lao Hei had been a smuggler and was familiar with the prices of these things. Although he was mentally prepared, Ma Lu still took a breath after hearing these two numbers. In other words, he would have to spend at least another 84 million star coins to repair the Pink Whale. This is not an astronomical repair cost. The Universe Infinite Canteen has gradually gained a reputation among visitors from other dimensions. Its weekly turnover has stabilized at more than 10,000 star coins, plus it has contracted the meals for those dimensional pirates. An additional amount of goods worth 70,000 to 80,000 star coins can be added to the account every month, but even so, it will take almost 60 years to collect the maintenance costs. Lao Hei noticed Ma Lu''s confusion and said, "Boss Ma, you can actually choose to sell the Pink Whale." Yanwu also said, "Those dimensional pirates only took away the energy core, warp pulse engine and the cargo on the ship. The rest of the things were not touched much. As long as they take some time, the damaged equipment can be repaired." "These things together are worth fifty million star coins." The old gangster said, "It''s also a lot of money." After hearing what he said, Malu''s mood improved again. The Pink Whale was given to Lao Wang by the Dimensional Pirate King after he was impressed by his delicacies. Rounding it off is basically equivalent to picking it up for free. Therefore, Ma Lu had already prepared the worst for the situation of the Pink Whale. Before arriving, he had thought that the spaceship might have been completely destroyed in the battle. The current situation is actually pretty good. The spaceship still has residual value, and it''s quite a lot. After selling it, not only could he repay the money he owed Yanwu, but he could also initially achieve freedom of star coins. From now on, if you don''t just buy all the fun high-dimensional creations in Lao Wang''s store, you should at least have no problem filling up the collection cabinet in the basement of the new villa. Ma Lu couldn''t help but feel a little moved when he thought of this, but he didn''t make a decision in a hurry. Instead, he asked Lao Hei another question first. "You said before that there is no other intelligent life on the moon, so what was it that attacked us outside just now?" "The violent home appliance is indeed not an aborigine of this planet." The old gangster said. "What?" "The berserk appliances are, simply put, ordinary household appliances transformed into primary silicon-based life forms after being transformed by activated energy." Lao Hei explained. "These modified objects generally have serious tendencies of violence and chaos, but there are people on the black market who are in demand for these things, and occasionally they will post some purchase information." "So is that guy actually from Earth?" "Yes, it is also one of the goods carried by the Pink Whale on this return trip. In order to transport it, we also specially renovated a prison. "I estimate that the prison was destroyed during the battle, and then the mobster escaped from the spacecraft." "So that''s it," Ma Lu suddenly realized, "No wonder no one was attacked by the pink whale when it docked here before." Lao Hei also had lingering fears, "Thanks to you and Boss Yan this time, otherwise I would have died here. To be honest, when I kept rolling in the roller, I really felt like I was going to die." (End of chapter) Chapter 568 Decide Chapter 568 Decision After solving the mystery of the monster in the crater, Malu visited his new spaceship. The Pink Whale is a medium-sized spaceship, 205.4 meters long and 53.3 meters high. It looks like a killer whale. In comparison, the Airbus A380, the largest wide-body passenger aircraft in the world to date, is only 72.7 meters long and 24 meters high. So when he first saw the pink whale, Malu was quite shocked. He felt that it was almost as big as an aircraft carrier. However, as a smuggling ship, more than half of the space of the Pink Whale has been converted into a cargo warehouse. Even so, it can still easily accommodate about eighty crew members living on it. In addition to the bridge, power room, and energy room, there are also multiple rooms on the ship such as a weapons depot, fitness area, bathing area, theater, ice storage, kitchen, and weightless room. Malu even found soilless cultivation rooms inside, which could ensure that the crew could eat fresh vegetables during long journeys, but most of these rooms have been emptied. Only large equipment that was difficult to move and took up space was left behind. Those dimensional pirates even took away the shower head in the bathroom. Malu spent about an hour walking around the spaceship. The old gangster said, "How about it? If you want to sell it, I can help you find a buyer when you get back." "First... don''t be in a hurry." After completing a circle, Ma Lu changed his mind again. Although 50 million star coins was not a small amount, plane spaceships were obviously more rare. Because according to Lao Hei, plane spaceships have always been very popular on the black market. Every time a plane spaceship appears on the market, it will be bought in less than 24 hours. It is easy to sell, but difficult to buy back. Moreover, the Earth is not in the Grand Alliance, and there is no public transportation between planes. Looking at it this way, the value of the plane spaceship is even greater. Even if Malu doesn''t have the money to repair it for a while, he doesn''t plan to sell it so soon. If the Great Fortune happens again and picks up the energy core and the warp pulse engine, won''t the surface spaceship be ready? So Ma Lu looked at Yan Wu again, "Boss Yan, how long will your backup battery last?" "It depends on how you use it," the hardware store owner said. "If you just keep the lighting and life support systems running, play games and watch movies on the spacecraft, it can last for almost three months." "If you still want to use the short-distance transmission function to travel between the spacecraft and the earth, it will take less than a month. "And why are you asking this?" Yan Wu was very wary, "I just borrowed this battery from you temporarily. I will take it back when I go back. You only paid me 2,000 star coins for the repair fee. "This money is enough for me to come with you to take a look and do some small work. The materials and man-hours required for repairs have to be calculated separately." "How much does this battery cost?" "10,000 star coins, no counter-offer." Yan Wu already knew some people very well, so he said in advance. Lao Hei on the side also nodded and said, "This is indeed a very fair market price." However, Ma Lu had already put his arm around the hardware store owner''s shoulders and said kindly, "Brother Yan..." "Stop, don''t call me that. Every time you try to be so attentive, you''re bound to do something bad, and I don''t allow credit here." After a pause, Yanwu continued, "You haven''t paid back the money you owed me before. Wouldn''t it be a good idea to sell this plane spaceship to pay back the money? You can''t afford to repair it, so there''s no use keeping it." Ma Ludao, "The famous online novel "Fights Break the Sphere" puts it well, thirty years from Hedong to thirty years from Hexi, don''t bully young people into poverty. "I don''t have enough money now, but one day in the future, I will become rich, and then repairing this spaceship will not be a problem." "Let''s get down to business." The hardware store owner didn''t want to listen to Ma Lu Painting cakes, he said impatiently. "The real thing is that you have these two sets of Space Roaming Suit I, plus this spare battery. Can you sell them to me for a total of 20,000 star coins?" Yanwu frowned, "Didn''t I already say that there is no bargaining on the battery price?" "What I''m talking about is not the price of the battery, but the price of the two sets of space roaming suits. You can''t sell these things in your hands. Why don''t you pack them up and sell them to me? I''ll help you clear the inventory. . "You won''t lose even if it adds up to 10,000, and you''ll also gain from the battery." The hardware store owner was a little tempted, but this time he learned the lesson wisely, "I can sell you the battery for 10,000 star coins first, and we can talk about the clothes later." Malu shook his head like a rattle, "No, no, we have to talk together, because I''m not you. Without your strong body, Boss Yan, I can''t come back without clothes. It''s useless to just buy batteries." "So either buy it together, or I have to throw the spaceship here first." Yanwu asked doubtfully, "Why do you have to keep this spaceship? Don''t you already have insect eggs and can go to other planes?" "But the eggs can''t bring people back from the other side." Ma Lu said, "I have friends in those planes. I thought about it and drove this spaceship to pick them up, plus Lao Wang, um, Mr. Hairball, and some of my other friends on Earth. friends. "Let''s go to other dimensions to have a look. Maybe we can also move the infinite canteen to the spacecraft, so that we can open a shop and make money while traveling around the universe." Malu didn''t lie this time. He did have such an idea after watching the Pink Whale. Although he had always thought that the earth was quite good and had no plans to change the map. This avoids the situation in Xianxia novels where after changing the picture, the combat effectiveness is cleared, and you have to start all over again from the bottom. However, after chatting with some visitors from another dimension about the multiverse, Ma Lu changed his mind. Lao Wang''s cooking skills seemed to be even better than he imagined. Even if placed in other planes, there are still few people who can match him, and Lao Wang has also recovered some memories, and it is certain that he has no hatred against the major alliance. The reason why he came to the earth is just to find inspiration, so Malu''s mind became active again. . Yanwu''s expression changed slightly after hearing this. He seemed to have remembered the days when he was trapped on the earth and drove a spaceship through the multiverse in search of beautiful scenery, fine wine, food and beautiful women. After a while, he sighed, "Forget it, 20,000 is just 20,000." "Great," Ma Lu then looked at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist, "There are still two and a half hours until the commemorative taco takes effect. I have nothing to do. Boss Yan, please help me fix the big hole in the boat. Make it up. "The berserker was just trapped by those Earthlings. I''m worried that it will escape again at dawn and get into the spacecraft through that big hole." "..." Two hours later, the hardware store owner helped Ma Lu repair the hole in the boat, and he also had materials worth 1,000 star coins when he put it in. But Yanwu was too lazy to ask Ma Lu for any more money. It would be really troublesome to get some money from this guy, and he would probably have to bargain with him. The hardware store owner has been busy since landing on the moon, and he no longer wants to talk. Fortunately, Malu was quite discerning. Not only did he express his gratitude immediately, he also provided for the late night snack. So Yanwu cheered up and helped him check the spacecraft, and connected the transmission device to the backup battery. In this way, the next time he comes over, Malu can directly use the key''s transmission function to teleport directly from the earth to the spacecraft. After doing all this, the three of them returned to the grass in the small park. (End of chapter) Chapter 569 three people Chapter 569 Three people After going to the moon and watching the spaceship, Ma Lu only rested for less than half a day before flying to Sanya to participate in the Master of Cooking competition. As soon as he got off the plane, he felt the warmth of the tropics. The temperature in Sanya is about 10 degrees higher than that in City B. You wont feel cold even at night in March, and there is still the unique moist and salty smell of the seaside in the air. The person the organizing committee came to pick up was Qiu Lele, an acquaintance of Malu who had been with Sun He before. She wore a small white suit today and stood at the exit holding a card with Malu''s name on it. "Welcome to Sanya, Boss Ma." Lele extended her hand. "We meet again, Director Qiu." Ma Lu shook hands with her. "The journey is hard, let''s get in the car first." Lele said as he stepped forward to take Malu''s suitcase and led him to the parking lot. "I have a total of three contestants to pick up this time, all of whom have relatively close flight times. One of them has already arrived, and you are the second one. With one more person, we can go to the hotel. "It won''t take long. We''ll be able to leave in about 20 minutes." Lele glanced at his watch and said. "Has someone arrived? Who is it?" Malu asked. "Chef Kawano Zhengming from Japan, you will meet him soon. He doesn''t like to talk. People around him describe him as quiet as the rocks on the island." The two walked to a Buick GL8 in the parking lot, and Qiu Lele opened the door. Turns out there was no one inside. It wasn''t until Malu looked at the last row that he found a man with medium-long hair and a goatee near the corner. He just sat there motionless, his messy hair hanging down from his forehead, blocking his eyes. "Boss Ma, this is Chef Kawano Zhengming from Gudao Restaurant." Lele introduced, and then said in Japanese, "Chef Kawano Zhengming, this is Boss Ma from the Universe Infinite Canteen." Kawano Zhengming had no reaction when he heard this. "Is he asleep?" Malu asked curiously. "It''s possible. After all, Chef Kawano Zhengming flew here from Hokkaido and had to change planes twice. He might be tired." Just as Lele finished saying this, Kawano Zhengming suddenly moved in his seat. He leaned forward and bowed slightly to Malu, then returned to his previous posture and continued to huddle in the corner. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, it really looks like a stone." "Anyway, please wait here for a while. I''ll be back soon." Qiu Lele said. "It''s okay, you go and do your work." Ma Lu put the salute in the trunk and then got into the GL8. Qiu Lele returned to the exit, and the flight information on the electronic screen kept beating. Soon the status of the flight Qiu Lele was waiting for also changed to arrived. Qiu Lele waited patiently for a while, and a young woman wearing a hooded sweatshirt, ripped jeans, sneakers, and carrying a travel bag walked out behind the crowd. Qiu Lele''s eyes lit up when he saw her for the first time, and he waved wildly, "Sun Mei! Sun Mei! Here, here!!" The young woman carrying a travel bag also saw her at this time and quickened her pace. , "Lele!" Sun Mei first gave Qiu Lele a big hug, then looked her up and down. "Hahahaha, you have changed so much. We haven''t seen each other for six or seven years. In my mind, you are still the little girl who cried her eyes out alone in the kitchen after turning off the lights. "Now she is wearing a suit and tie, like a strong woman in the workplace." "How long do you plan to talk about an embarrassing incident from childhood," Qiu Lele said speechlessly, "I no longer work as a chef, and now I am responsible for the external relations of the World Cooking Association." "That''s right. If only my grandfather could be as open-minded as your grandfather and allow me to do what I like." Sun Mei sighed. "Are you kidding me? It''s because I have no talent. Grandpa was worried that I would ruin the restaurant''s sign, so he let me join the World Cooking Club to do an administrative position." Qiu Lele said, "If I had your talent, I would definitely continue to stay in the kitchen." "Well, you know, I have never been interested in cooking," Sun Mei said. "I prefer painting, but for people like us, we have been forced to go to the kitchen by the adults at home since we were young. No one cares about what we like. . When I was a child, I always felt that as long as I completed the tasks assigned by my grandfather quickly, I would be able to do what I really liked. But the irony is that the better I cooked, the more I was forced to cook. "You also said that the future of the Sun family depends on me. Don''t let down the expectations of the diners. It feels like you are trapping yourself in a cocoon." Sun Mei laughed at himself. "So you deliberately lost the World Young Chef Competition," Qiu Lele said, "This is too crazy. Mr. Sun still gets angry and curses when he mentions this matter." "You have to show a little resistance, otherwise he will just treat me as his puppet for the rest of his life." Sun Mei said, "In the end, it''s his business to like cooking. Why should he take away my hobby without any explanation? By the way, how is his health?" "It''s not bad. It''s just that I fell down when it rained last year and my legs and feet are not as agile as before." "How come I don''t know about wrestling?" Sun Mei raised his eyebrows. "You haven''t talked for a long time, haven''t you?" "Yes, but I still hear a lot of news about him from my dad. He also told me about the Master of Chef Competition through my dad." "He probably doesn''t want you to worry. In fact, Mr. Sun has been paying attention to you silently since you went abroad, and he often mentions you." "He mentioned me? He must have nothing nice to say. He was probably scolding me for wasting my talent, sorry for his teachings and the effort he spent on me..." "Well, there are some, but he also praised you, saying that if Xiaomei was still here, he would definitely be able to do it. He also said that you are the smartest chef he has ever seen. No matter how difficult the dish is, you can cook it at a glance." "Ha," Sun Mei snorted. Do you know what he called me the night before I left the country? "What?" "White-eyed wolf, this is what he pointed at my nose and scolded me. He also said that I am the eternal sinner of the Sun family. If his craftsmanship is ruined, even if I die, the ancestors of the Sun family will not let him go." I." "This... is indeed a bit too much." Qiu Lele said, "But he really misses you these years after you left." "Sun He is not thinking about me, but his successor," Sun Mei said, "a person who can succeed him, hold up the golden name of chef for state banquets, and bring glory to the Sun family. "I came back this time to fulfill his wish. As long as I can defeat everyone and win the title of God of Cooking, I should be able to pay off what I owe him, and I can be free to do what I really want to do in the future. things. (End of chapter) Chapter 570 genius Chapter 570 Genius "Are you really not interested in cooking at all?" Qiu Lele asked. "No," Sun Mei replied firmly, "I hate cooking." Qiu Lele bit her lip, "Then what if you lose? There are many very powerful chefs competing this time." "I''ve seen the competition list on the official website." Sun Mei said. "Seoul magician Choi Jun-hyun, fasting Buddha Luang Po Sen, Kawano Zhengming of Gudao Restaurant, Luo Junkang, the successor of Huaiyang cuisine, Brunei prodigy Jeffrey... "These people are relatively powerful among them, but I am confident that I can defeat them." "And Malu from the Universe Infinite Canteen." "What?" "You''re missing one person, and there''s also Boss Ma from the Universe Infinite Canteen." "I''ve never heard of him. Who did he learn cooking from?" "Universal Infinite Food Restaurant has only become popular recently. At first, everyone thought it was just an internet celebrity restaurant, but then American Review sent people to try their food and gave it the highest score in history, 4.6. Among the people who rated it were Chef Wang and Chef Wei, and they both praised the food in that small restaurant. "In fact, Universe Infinite Restaurant received full marks in all items related to the dishes. The deductions were mainly for service and decoration. The chef of that restaurant is very mysterious. "The outside world can find almost no information about him. They only know that his surname is Wang." "Wait a minute, didn''t you say his name is Ma Lu? Shouldn''t that be Ma?" Sun Mei discovered a blind spot. "No, the chef of the Universe Infinite Canteen is indeed named Wang, and this time he is their boss." Sun Mei was surprised, "How can someone other than the chef fight like this?" "Theoretically it''s not allowed, but since he is the boss, he has taken advantage of a loophole in the rules. It is estimated that the relevant regulations will be revised in the next term." "How cunning. I sent the boss to compete. Are you worried that if the chef loses, it will affect the reputation of the restaurant?" "I thought so at first, but then it seemed like it wasn''t the case, and Mr. Sun insisted on sending him an invitation. By the way, he and Kawano Zhengming are waiting in the car now. Let''s go there quickly." "Okay." Sun Mei followed Qiu Lele carrying a travel bag. Qiu Lele has dealt with Kawano Zhengming and knows that he is taciturn and is a foreigner who cannot speak Chinese. She was worried that the atmosphere in the car would be awkward, which was why she wanted to go back early. But what she didn''t expect was that before she left the terminal, she saw Ma Lu and Kawano Zhengming coming down the elevator from the second floor. The two of them each held a hamburger and were talking to each other while eating. It is to quickly pierce the fishs brain with a long spike. If successful, the fish will open its mouth, then cut off the gills, empty the spinal cord, and finally bleed in ice water. "Fish slaughtered in this way will have no stress before death," Zhengming Kawano gestured. "If the fish feels the threat of death, it will struggle nervously and consume a lot of decomposed ATP. "ATP is the source of umami, and retaining as much ATP as possible is the key to maintaining umami. After the ATP is consumed, the fish will enter the hardening stage, and the flavor will drop significantly until it becomes rotten and inedible." "Ah, so that''s it." Ma Lu said, "I had a friend who was very good at processing ingredients, but it''s not seafood, it''s animal meat, and there are similar steps." "Yeah, these butchering techniques are all the same. Indeed, bloodletting and spinal cord removal are also required when processing game." Kawano Zhengming nodded. At this time, Ma Lu saw Qiu Lele and Sun Mei and waved at them. Qiu Lele opened her mouth wide, "You, what are you doing?" "Oh, I asked Brother Kawano if he wanted to eat something. He happened to be hungry, so we went to McDonald''s and bought a burger together." Ma Lu raised the burger in his hand. "No, I mean why can you communicate? Do you speak Japanese?" "Won''t." "ah?" "Maybe it''s the tacit understanding between top chefs that inspires resonance in our souls," Ma Lu said. Kawano Zhengming also said in Japanese, "I also heard that Eskimo shamans can communicate with their souls." "..." Qiu Lele no longer knew what to say, so in the end she could only say, "This is my dereliction of duty. I forgot to ask you if you had eaten." "It doesn''t matter, it''s not bad to try McDonald''s occasionally." Malu said. Kawano Zhengming said, "I am considering adding a burger to the restaurant''s menu." "Can you please stop talking to me about the same thing in Chinese and Japanese? This feels very strange." Qiu Lele felt like she was going crazy. "Okay, this is..." Ma Lu turned his attention to another woman wearing jeans and carrying a travel bag next to Qiu Lele. "Sun Mei, the chef of Songxiangju." Sun Mei stretched out his hand to shake hands with the two of them. "Ah, you are that Sun Mei, the one from President Sun, that one..." "That rebellious granddaughter, yes, it''s me." Sun Mei helped Ma Lu finish what he said. "What I actually want to say is that I have a genius granddaughter." "It doesn''t matter, just tell the truth. By the way, you must be Boss Ma of the Universe Infinite Canteen. I heard that Senior Brother Wang and Senior Brother Wei both spoke highly of your restaurant. "It''s a pity that Chef Wang, who actually cooks, didn''t come. Otherwise, it might have caused more trouble for me to win the title of Chef God this time." Ma Lu raised his eyebrows, "Oh, it seems that you are very confident, Chef Sun." "Of course." Sun Mei said without hesitation, "If it weren''t for winning first place, I wouldn''t come back to compete at all." Although Kawano Zhengming couldn''t understand what Sun Mei was talking about, maybe it was because they were both top chefs, or maybe he had actually practiced with an Eskimo shaman. Hearing this, he nodded and said seriously, "I want to defeat all opponents and reach the top." "Eat your burger. With me here, you can only compete for second place." Malu sneered at the two men''s declaration of victory. "Then let''s wait and see." Sun Mei said. After saying that, she walked towards the parking lot with her head held high. "Has she always been so arrogant?" Ma Lu asked Qiu Lele. Qiu Lele shook his head, "She used to be even more arrogant, but she has calmed down a lot after going abroad. I heard that she studied painting in France... but it didn''t go so well." "Haha, no wonder he came back and planned to become a chef." "She didn''t plan to be a chef when she came back," Qiu Lele said, "Forget it, it''s not important. Do me a favor and teach her a lesson." "Well, I thought you were friends, or just superficial friends." Malu smelled the gossip, "Is it possible that you had a crush on the same boy in high school? You have resentment towards her." "No, actually Mr. Sun wanted her to experience frustration on the road of cooking." Qiu Lele replied. (End of chapter) Chapter 571 star Chapter 571 Star After picking up Sun Mei, the driver drove the three of them to the hotel. This is where they will live and compete for the next three days. The hotel is located by the beach with pleasant scenery. There are king palms more than ten meters high planted in front of the door, as well as large lawns and several swimming pools of different sizes. There is also a tropical fruit and vegetable garden. Qiu Lele brought three people to the front desk to check in. While the waiter was entering information, two young girls came over. They walked straight to Kawano Zhengming, and one of the girls said nervously in broken Japanese, "Excuse me...are you Chef Kawano of the Gudao Restaurant?" Kawano Zhengming nodded, and the two girls suddenly became excited. They raised their mobile phones, took photos with Kawano Zhengming and asked for autographs. Ma Lu asked Qiu Lele, "Didn''t you say that the organizing committee has booked the hotel? Why are there other tourists here?" "They are not tourists." Another voice answered him. Malu turned around and saw a familiar figure. "Ah, I can meet you anywhere." Meiping.com is a strategic partner of the World Culinary Federation and one of the sponsors of the MasterChef competition. "The MasterChef Competition is a very important event for food lovers all over the world. Of course, the company must also send people to report it." Yu Yitong said that she wore a gray-black high-waisted A-line skirt today and paired it with high heels, which made her look tall and elegant, attracting the attention of many people in the lobby. "All right." "We have assembled an interview team of 26 people this time. David and I are mainly responsible for tracking and filming your daily life." Yu Yitong waved and called a tall and thin man over with a camera. The visitor shook hands with Ma Lu warmly, "Hello, Boss Ma, I''m David, a big fan of Universe Infinite Canteen. "I had eaten your Roujiamo when you and Chef Wang were still setting up a stall in Hangda. It tasted really great!! I still reminisce about it to this day. It is a unique delicacy! "I''ve eaten there twice since you opened the store. By the way, Boss Ma, do you have anything to say before the game starts?" David pointed the camera on his shoulder at Malu. "Uh... Good evening everyone. From now on, we will go to the Universe Infinite Canteen to eat more often. If you see someone hacking us online, remember to spray it back, okay?" After Ma Lu finished speaking, he looked at David, who then asked again. "Why is it that you, Boss Ma, are here for this Master of Chef Competition, and not Chef Wang?" "It''s not very convenient for Chef Wang." "Are you sick?" "Almost." "But I heard that during the registration stage, it''s you, Boss Ma." "Well, because Chef Wang is actually an alien and it''s not convenient for him to appear, I entered the competition in his place." "Really?" David was surprised. "Stop taking pictures." Yu Yitong said, "He is playing tricks on you. Go take some shots of other contestants. Maybe you can use them later." "Copy that, head." David said and left with the camera in his hand. "How do you know I''m lying?" Ma Lu asked Yu Yizhuo. "Because you have been looking into David''s eyes with a sincere expression. Normally at this time, you are lying." Yu Yizhuo said, "I have been fooled several times." "Is that so?" The fact is that Malu has evolved again. He can now look into the other person''s eyes or not when he lies, and has reached the point where he can talk nonsense as he pleases. Moreover, Ma Lu knew that Yu Yizhu could understand his little moves, so he used his trick to make Yu Yizhu think he was lying, and used Yu Yizhu''s words to stop the interview. So it seemed that Yu Yizhuo won this round, but in fact he was the one who really had the last laugh. Thinking of this, the corners of Ma Lu''s mouth turned up slightly. "why are you laughing?" "Nothing. By the way, you just said they were not tourists. What do they do?" "The organizer has indeed booked the hotel, but not only the contestants live here, but also professional judges, translators, media, and public judges. They are the public judges." "Public review?" Sun Mei raised his eyebrows, "I haven''t heard of any public review in the past few years." "This is an innovation of the competition system by the World Culinary Federation. They believe that the right to speak and evaluate food should not only be in the hands of a few people, so this competition also invited 500 food lovers to form Public Review. "Five hundred people?" "That''s right." "We actually found so many people." As the three of them were talking, another person came to Kawano Zhengming to ask for an autograph. This guy was quite popular. Perhaps in addition to his delicious cooking, it also has a lot to do with his appearance and temperament. The first time Ma Lu saw him, he thought of the Japanese actor Joe Odagiri, who had a melancholic and decadent handsomeness. But soon, a more eye-catching presence appeared. As soon as the visitor got off the car, there was a commotion in the hall. Reporters and fans rushed to the door, and all kinds of guns and cannons were ready to go. The organizer seemed to have anticipated this situation, and even assigned him two bodyguards to stop the crazy fans. "It''s Qi Shanzhu who''s here." Yu Yizhuo said. "Well, isn''t it Seoul magician Cui Junxian? He should be the most famous among the contestants this time." Sun Mei said. "No, in terms of popularity, Qi Shanzhu, who is also from South Korea, is higher. In addition to running her own restaurant, she is also a model, actor, and Internet celebrity blogger. The number of fans on YouTube has almost exceeded 10 million. " After Yu Yizhu finished speaking, Qi Shanzhu also walked in from the door. She was tall, wearing sunglasses, a slanted off-shoulder sweatshirt on her upper body, and low-waisted shorts on her lower body. Malu''s eyes stayed on her long legs for half a minute, and after a moment he praised, "Generous." Qi Shanzhu happened to pass in front of them. He seemed to have heard something and looked over curiously. But soon she was surrounded by enthusiastic fans. Qi Shanzhu was not as cold as she appeared. While the staff helped her check in, she took photos with many fans. At this time, Qiu Lele also returned the room card, ID card, and passport to Ma Lu, Sun Mei, and Kawano Zhengming. "Have a good rest, the game will start tomorrow morning." After taking the room card, Kawano Zhengming suddenly said in Japanese, "Can I see the competition venue and ingredients?" "The ingredients may not be good, but the competition location is fine." "Then I''ll go too." Sun Mei said without even putting her travel bag into the guest room. After saying that, she looked at Malu again. Malu shook his head and said, "I won''t go. I plan to chat with the contestants." Sun Mei raised an eyebrow, "The other contestants are looking for Qi Shanzhu, but do you know Korean?" "No, but it doesn''t matter. You see, I can communicate well with Kawano-kun even though I don''t speak Japanese." Ma Lu said. (End of chapter) Chapter 572 Qishanzhu Chapter 572 Qishanzhu In fact, Sun Mei misunderstood Ma Lu. Malu didn''t go to Qi Shanzhu specifically. He really wanted to chat more with the contestants, just like he took the initiative to talk to Kawano Zhengming in the car before. The title of God of Cooking also comes with bonuses. Ma Lu is determined to win, but he has not forgotten Lao Wang''s appeal. The reason why Lao Wang wanted to participate in the chef competition was to learn more about the philosophies and beliefs of other chefs, so that he could achieve breakthroughs in his cooking skills. So of course Malu can''t just cook, but also have to get in touch with other chefs. Country is not a problem. He has a traveler bracelet with a built-in translation function, so it is not a problem even if he communicates with people from other countries. But he took two steps and then stopped again. He turned back to Yu Yitong and said, "Don''t you...have your own job?" "My job is to follow you and record and interview what you did in this competition. Of course, if you think I''m disturbing you, I can stay away." Yu Yitong said and took two steps back, "Is it okay?" "So... you''re saying that I''ll have a little tail behind me for the next three days." "Two, I and David, but you can just pretend that we don''t exist and do what you want." "I plan to strike up a conversation with Qi Shanzhu now, do you want to follow me?" Yu Yizhuo nodded. "I''m doing this for your own good. I''m worried that what happens next may affect your mood and cause your **** to enlarge." Ma Lu said, "I think it''s better for you to go back to your room and rest early." "No, I understand that the past has passed. Now I just want to devote 200% of my energy to work." "I feel relieved to hear you say that." "There are more than 100 contestants from more than 30 countries participating this time, and our interview manpower is limited. The reason why the company sent me and David to follow you from the beginning is because we are optimistic that you can make it to the end. Win the championship. "Only 8 players can enjoy this kind of full follow-up coverage this time." Yu Yizhuo explained, but what she didnt say was that Ma Lus name was not mentioned in the first discussion meeting of the interview group. Although the group generally spoke highly of the Universe Infinite Canteen, more than 100 people even believed it could win the championship. half. But the premise is that Lao Wang, who is the chef of the restaurant, has to fight, not Ma Lu, the boss. After all, no one has ever eaten the food cooked by Ma Lu. But Yu Yizhu still insisted on following up and reporting on Malu, because based on her understanding of Malu, Malu rarely did anything he was unsure of. The most important thing is that this guy will never engage in loss-making business. The notice of closure of Universe Infinite Canteen has been sent to the fan base. In other words, if Ma Lu comes to participate in the Master of Cooking competition, he will lose money every day he stays here, and the daily turnover of the Universe Infinite Canteen is not low. Although Malu has never announced it to the public, if you multiply the unit price of the dishes and the number of customers, you will know that it is definitely more than 100,000. In other words, even if he doesn''t win the championship, Ma Lu still has to be in the top three to ensure that he doesn''t lose money, because only the top three get bonuses. However, this judgment is based on her familiarity with Malu and cannot be used as a reason to convince others. So in the end, Yu Yizhu took the initiative to ask Ying, and David, who was very interested in the infinite cafeteria of the universe, to follow up and interview Ma Lu. Although Yu Yizhuo had been convincing herself that this was business and she didn''t want to miss the championship coverage, she still lost sleep after realizing that she would have to stay with Ma Lu for the three days of the competition. I also suffered from insomnia for several days and had dark circles under my eyes, so I had to use eye shadow to brighten and conceal the imperfections. When it came to this matter, Ma Lu had no choice but to shrug. "Okay, you can follow if you want, but can we not record the content of our chat?" "Okay, then I''ll ask the photographer to stand further away." After making a three-part agreement with Yu Yitong, Ma Lu walked towards Qi Shanzhu. In fact, there were other contestants in the lobby. But Malu still chose Qi Shanzhu, why? Of course its because Ki Sun Joos legs are pretty. "An Nihasai," Malu greeted Qi Shanzhu in the only Korean he knew as soon as they met, "I am Malu, the owner of the Universe Infinite Canteen. I feel that you look familiar. I seem to have seen you on TV. Are you a guest or a guest?" Contestant?" "I am also a contestant." Qi Shanzhu asked curiously, "Why can I still understand you when you are not speaking Korean?" "I learned some soul magic from an Eskimo shaman in Greenland." "So you are a magician?" Qi Shanzhu pursed his lips and snickered. "I know a little bit about magic. Do you want me to divine it for you?" "OK." "Then just give me something of yours." Not far away, David stood aside, looking enviously at Ma Lu, who was chatting and laughing with Qi Shanzhu. "As expected of Boss Ma, if I had such pick-up skills, I wouldn''t be single now." "What''s so good about being smooth-tongued?" Yu Yizhuo said. "Of course. Look, Boss Ma even exchanged phone numbers with Qi Shanzhu." After Qi Shanzhu got Malu''s number, she searched all over her body but couldn''t find the note paper. She simply stretched out her palm and asked Malu to write directly on her hand. Yu Yizhen snorted coldly when he saw this scene, put one hand on his hips and lifted his hair with the other. "What age are you still playing this game? If you don''t have any paper, just type it in." David said cautiously, "Boss, are you angry?" "I didn''t, why should I be angry? Isn''t this just an ordinary communication between players?" "But I also feel that there is no need to write it on my hand. It''s a bit like... flirting." "That guy must have done it on purpose," Yu Yizhuo muttered. "He wanted to make us angry. We can''t let him succeed and continue filming." "Uh... do you also film flirting? This involves privacy." "Shoot, just cut it when the time comes." Yu Yizhuo said. "oh." Ma Lu chatted with Qi Shanzhu for about a quarter of an hour, and successfully obtained the latter''s phone number and Instagram account. Especially on the ins account, Ma Lu probably took a look and saw a lot of good things. After Qi Shanzhu got the room card, she found that she was actually next door to Malu, and she couldn''t help but said with joy. "Our rooms are so close. It''s great. I can''t understand Chinese. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble for you, Boss Ma, in the future." "Okay, feel free to come to me anytime if you have any questions." Malu agreed. Before leaving, Qi Shanzhu also gave Malu a bottle of her restaurant''s homemade blueberry jam as a meeting gift. Malu thought for a while and took the teething stick made by Bao Laowang from the suitcase as a return gift. This thing was originally something he planned to eat as a snack in his spare time. It''s a pity that Qi Shanzhu''s cooking skills are average. Even a half-hearted person like Ma Lu can tell that there is a considerable gap between her and Kawano Zhengming and Sun Mei. She really likes cooking, but because she has to be a model, a YouTuber, and filming, it takes too much energy from her, and she has too little time to devote to cooking. (End of chapter) Chapter 573 first day Chapter 573 The First Day Yu Yizhu and David followed Ma Lu, watching him wander around, chatting and kicking with the contestants, and kept busy until almost 12 o''clock in the evening, still full of energy. On the contrary, David, who was in charge of filming, was already yawning repeatedly. Yu Yitong went to the vending machine and bought two bottles of Nescafe coffee. He had already drank half of the bottle. He gave the other bottle to David and helped him pull the tab. "Thank you, head." David sighed as he drank, "Damn it, don''t you think this horse boss is even sleepy? The other players are recharging their energy right now, doesn''t he need to prepare for tomorrow''s game? " "I don''t know," Yu Yizhuo said, "but I just asked a player who was chatting with him, and they seemed to be talking about cooking-related things." "I understand," David slapped his thigh, "Sun Tzu''s Art of War, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Boss Ma is trying to find out the opponent''s strength." "Maybe." Yu Yizhu also stretched. After Malu came out of the room of Indonesian female chef Pevera, he finally couldn''t find anyone willing to chat with him. At this time, most of the players were asleep. Ma Lu also planned to go back to his room, and Yu Yizhuo and David followed him. "No, you want to film me while I''m sleeping?" Malu was speechless. "I just take pictures of you entering the room and some activities before going to bed. These materials may or may not be used. We will leave when you are going to sleep and will not disturb your rest." Yu Yizhuo said. "But I feel like I''ve been being watched by you all the time. Fortunately, Lao Wang didn''t come, otherwise his identity as an alien would have been discovered by you." "Boss Ma, you are so funny." David said hehey. Malu got on the elevator and returned to his room. His luggage had already been brought up by the waiter. Malu inserted the key card into the battery slot, lit up the room, and then placed the bottle of blueberry jam given by Qi Shanzhu on the coffee table. David also gave a close-up of the bottle of blueberry jam. Then Malu put on the hotel slippers, sat on the edge of the bed, opened the suitcase, and took out a pair of clean underwear and an electric toothbrush from inside. Yu Yitong turned his head. "Really, you guys insisted on taking pictures. It''s not like I''ve never seen them before." David''s body trembled when he heard this, feeling that he had captured something extraordinary, and turned to look at Yu Yizhuo. The latter said, "Stop filming, that''s it for today." "Can''t it be cut?" David whispered, but he did not dare to disobey his boss''s order, so he could only turn off the camera after hearing this. "I''ll cut that sentence out when I get back later." Yu Yizhuo said again. "Roger that, head." "If you don''t have anything else to do, I''m going to take off my clothes and take a shower." Malu issued the eviction order. "Then let''s come back tomorrow morning. You can have a good rest." Yu Yizhuo said. After saying that, she left with David. After they left, Malu could finally release the mini Laowang on his body to recharge. Seeing Lao Wang plugging the metal round wire into the socket, Ma Lu asked, "How are you doing? Did the dozen or so chefs we just talked to bring you any inspiration?" Lao Wang said, "I can feel their love and dedication to cooking, but if you want to truly know and understand a chef, you still have to go through the dishes they make." "Understood," Malu snapped his fingers, "Let''s finish tomorrow''s competition as soon as possible, and then we can go visit other people''s creative processes." Well, we also have to find a way to make it more convenient for you to communicate with other chefs. The conversation just now was mainly about me, but I am not a chef, so I still cant keep up with the topic, and there are interviews..." Malu paused, "The first day is just an ordinary follow-up shoot, but there should be more professional interviews later, especially after winning the championship, you have to do this part too." "When I''m not cooking, I can connect to the traveler bracelet," Lao Wang said. "In this way, you can use the projection function of the bracelet to communicate with me. Those projections are only visible to you." "Oh, this is a good idea, then it''s settled," Malu grabbed the electric toothbrush and a change of clothes. "I''m going to take a shower. You can watch whatever TV you want. Just turn down the volume so it doesn''t affect my sleep." Early the next morning, Malu received a wake-up call from the guest room. He looked at the time, 7:33. This time is a bit late for office workers, but too early for capitalists. Because of the existence of the desktop farm, Universe Infinite Canteen does not need to buy ingredients early in the morning, so Malu usually doesn''t get up until 10 o''clock. In addition, after visiting too many chefs last night, Malu was also a little sleep deprived and kept yawning when he left the house. When passing by Qi Shanzhu''s room, she found that her door was open and Qi Shanzhu was doing yoga inside. After seeing Ma Lu, he waved to him and said with a smile, "Good morning." "Morning, you woke up quite early." Qi Shanzhu said, "I have the habit of doing exercise in the morning." Malu originally wanted to talk to Qi Shanzhu about yoga for five yuan, but he saw Yu Yizhuo and David carrying a camera at the other end of the corridor. I could only change my words, "I''m going to have breakfast, do you want to come with me?" "Okay, wait for a moment while I touch up my makeup." Ten minutes later, Malu and Qi Shanzhu arrived at the breakfast buffet on the second floor, where they met Kawano Zhengming and Sun Mei. After discovering that they were also accompanied by a photography team, Ma Lu felt relieved. Humans are such creatures that feel balanced when they see someone who is as unlucky as themselves. However, according to what Yu Yizhuo said before, this also means that the US Review Network is also very optimistic about the two and feels that they have the ability to win the championship. In addition, Ma Lu also met Master Luang Po Sen, who was not able to meet yesterday, as well as Seoul magician Cui Junxian, who is the favorite to win this time, and Luo Junkang, the successor of Huaiyang cuisine. It is said that Choi Junxian arrived at the hotel in the afternoon, but his interview appointment was full as soon as he landed, so he never showed up. Luo Junkang, on the other hand, would close the door to thank guests after arriving at the hotel and adjust his condition. This is also his habit before games and important guests. It was necessary to adjust the state of the body and mind to achieve the state of unity between nature and man. For this reason, he went to Zhongnan Mountain to become a disciple of an internal master and learn the methods of self-cultivation. At 8:10, Ma Lu and other contestants entered the competition venue one after another under the guidance of the staff. This is the largest banquet hall in the hotel, with an area of ??over 1,600 square meters, enough to accommodate a thousand people dining here at the same time. It is now filled with cooking stations, as well as audience seats and judges'' podiums. Unlike other competitions, the judges'' seats in the first round of the MasterChef Competition were facing away from the cooking table. In this way, the judges will not know who made the dishes they are eating, which can also prevent anyone from showing favoritism or being misled by the reputation of the contestants to a certain extent. (End of chapter) Chapter 574 Each shows his or her special powers Chapter 574 Everyone shows their special abilities Ma Lu looked at the busy staff and said casually, "Tsk, tsk, it''s quite a big battle. I don''t know how to compete on the first day." After hearing this, Sun Mei turned around and stared at Malu for half a minute, making Malu confused, "Why, is there any toothpaste on my face that I haven''t wiped clean?" "Are you really here to participate in the competition? The competition on the first day is everyone''s best dish." "Ah, when were you notified?" "No need to inform," Sun Mei said, "This has been the case in all previous competitions. You don''t even have to be a chef. You will find out if you just pay a little attention to the Master of Chef Competition." "Is that so?" Malu later asked Kawano Zhengming and Qi Shanzhu and found that they also knew the content of the first day of the game clearly. Okay, among all the co-authors, he is the only one who doesnt know. "The first day is a warm-up match, and it also gives all contestants an opportunity to show what they are best at in front of the senior judges and the camera." Seeing that Ma Lu knew nothing about the Master of Chef Competition, Sun Mei had no choice but to transform into a commentator and give him a little knowledge. "The first day of the competition is not limited to themes, and the time is generally three hours." "So long?" It sounds long, but its actually quite stressful for many people because you have to make 13 portions of this dish and give it to each judge. "In addition, assistants are not allowed in the competition, and all steps need to be completed by the chef alone." Over the years, people have been eliminated because they couldnt finish the dishes within the allotted time. "The other 13 chefs each have 30 qualifying cards in their hands. They must get at least 4 qualifying cards to advance to the next round." "That is to say, in the most extreme case, only 30 out of 107 chefs can advance. In fact, the elimination rate on the first day of previous MasterChef competitions has basically exceeded half." "Because the strong ones will take away all the qualifying cards?" Thats right, although everyones chosen path and culinary philosophy are different, the evaluation standards for dishes still exist objectively. "It''s nothing more than taste, presentation, cooking methods, and originality. Even if different judges have their own dietary preferences, a capable chef must be able to conquer everyone''s taste buds." Sun Mei paused and said, "My goal is to get 13 qualifying cards." Ma Lu looked at Qi Shanzhu again and found that the latter was already nervous and was rubbing her index finger. She obviously knew that her cooking skills were not outstanding among professional chefs. When Ma Lu was chatting with her yesterday, Qi Shanzhu said that she came mainly with a learning mentality this time. As long as she didn''t finish last, she would take some video footage and never thought about winning the championship. But having said that, she still hopes that she can at least survive the test of the first day. Ma Lu comforted him, "It''s okay. As long as you show your best, I believe some of the judges will be impressed by your delicious food." "Thank you," Qi Shanzhu also clenched his fist to encourage Ma Lu, "Oppa, please do your best too, we will pass the test together." David, who was carrying the camera, saw this scene and couldn''t help but steal a glance at Yu Yizhuo beside him, and found that the latter had his arms crossed and his face was expressionless. At this time, Sun Mei said to Ma Lu again, "Hey, the competition is about to start. Why don''t you go change clothes?" "What clothes should I change into?" "Chef clothes." Sun Mei looked at Malu with increasingly strange eyes. "Well, I thought the organizing committee would give it to me, but I didn''t bring it with me." Malu really didn''t expect this. He had never been in the kitchen, and Lao Wang didn''t usually wear it. He always wore that jacket. Later, Malu bought him a few more, but they were still jackets. Fortunately, Kawano Zhengming took action in time and said, "I still have a spare chef''s uniform. If you don''t mind it, you can wear mine first, but the size may not be suitable." "It doesn''t matter, just wear something." Ma Lu didn''t choose, and followed Kawano Zhengming back to his room to change into chef uniforms. When he came back down, the other contestants had already drawn their numbers. There was only one cooking station No. 37 and one No. 99. Ma Lu drew No. 99, basically the farthest position. Yu Yizhu and David ran up and down with him all the way and took pictures of him borrowing clothes before the game. As a bystander, David felt that this was a bit outrageous. Is this really okay? The work between him and Yu Yizhuo would not end today. On the contrary, Yu Yizhuo, who argued hard at the group meeting and insisted on tracking down and interviewing Ma Lu, seemed very calm and said nothing. At 8:58, everyone found their cooking stations, and reporters, waiters, staff, spectators, and photographers were all in their places. The female host with curly hair appeared on the stage and announced at 9 o''clock on time that the Asian preliminaries of the MasterChef Competition will now begin. The next step is to invite the leaders and judges to enter. Putting aside the leaders, the thirteen judges are indeed professionals, basically world-renowned chefs and food critics. Sun He is also among them and is the leader of the judging panel. There are no celebrities or actors on the judging panel. This is also the difference between the MasterChef Competition and other chef variety shows. Priority will be given to ensuring professionalism. After introducing the identities of the judges, the host first invited city leaders to give a speech, which focused on food and sustainable development. Afterwards, the spokesperson of the World Culinary Federation announced the rules of the first competition. As expected, it was just as Sun Mei said, it was free play. Other contestants were not surprised by this either. The organizer asked staff to bring over twenty carts of fresh fruits, vegetables and meat and placed them in front of the hall for contestants to choose from. In addition, if you need to use unusual special ingredients or spices during cooking, contestants can also bring them themselves. As long as they are reported to the organizer in advance, they can use them after verification by the organizer. All in all, the rules on the first day were indeed very loose, just to allow everyone to show their style. After Qiu Lele announced the rules, the game officially started. Because the game lasted for three hours, the introduction of the players could be done during the game. As Qiu Lele put down the microphone, the chefs immediately started moving and ran towards the ingredients. On the one hand, they were racing against time to ensure that the cooking was completed within the specified time. On the other hand, it is also to select the best and freshest ingredients. Even Kawano Zhengming changed his previous leisurely character and stepped up his pace. He plans to cook Lonely Island Restaurants signature dish, Jiao. This dish requires lobster and horse mackerel. Among them, Zhengming Kawano was lucky enough to choose the right one. However, he was not satisfied with the horse mackerel provided by the hotel. It feels somewhat different from the one on the island. Although it is only a subtle difference, it will affect the taste of the finished product, which makes Kawano Zhengming fall into a tangle. (End of chapter) Chapter 575 improvisation Chapter 575 Improvisation After the competition started, Sun Mei was one of the first chefs to take action. While many contestants were still using pen and paper to list the ingredients they needed, she had already started selecting. The dish Sun Mei wanted to make this time required a total of thirty-two ingredients. There was no hesitation in the process. It only took less than ten minutes to select all the ingredients and ingredients. After that, she asked the staff for 11 more fruit and vegetable grinders. These 12 grinders were arranged in sequence on the cooking table, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. With the advancement of technology, more and more cooking equipment are available to chefs. Since Jean Mantle invented the fruit and vegetable grinder in 1932, it has gradually become an indispensable tool for chefs. But it is quite rare to use so many fruit and vegetable grinders at one time. Sun Mei didn''t pay attention to the looks and comments around him, and slaughtered and cleaned the Wenchang chicken step by step. Put the processed Wenchang chicken into the pot and stew, and then quickly wash the other ingredients. The female host also walked up to Sun Mei at this time and took this opportunity to introduce Sun Mei''s identity to the audience in front of the TV. Chef Sun Mei, who represents Songxiangju, was born in a culinary family and is the granddaughter of state banquet chef Sun He. He started learning cooking at the age of 6 and was qualified to cook at Songxiangju at the age of 8. When I was 10 years old, I won the second place in the World Young Chef Competition. My talent is amazing and I have been favored by many well-known chefs. Chef Rene Redzepi of Noma restaurant praised her as a new talent that has only been seen in the culinary world for thirty years. "But such a rising supernova did not participate in any competitions, or even continued to be active in the chef world. Instead, he chose to study abroad, and unexpectedly chose oil painting." "This choice also made many people feel regretful." The female host also interviewed a diner who had tasted Sun Mei''s dishes before. It was an old man who was almost seventy years old. He was full of praise for Sun Mei''s skills, but at the same time he also expressed a certain degree of concern about her performance in this competition. After all, Sun Mei hasn''t been a chef for a long time. Now that he suddenly comes back to compete, he doesn''t know how much of his former state he can still be. At this time, Sun Mei had completely devoted himself to cooking and could no longer hear the sounds from the outside world. Even though she has been away from the kitchen for nearly ten years, she is still very skilled in every move she makes, whether she is chopping vegetables, peeling or cutting tendons cleanly. She poured the chopped ingredients into the fruit and vegetable grinder and quickly ground them. After a while, the 12 fruit and vegetable grinders around her became colorful. Sun Mei poured the fruit and vegetable paste into a piping bag, and then continued to grind other ingredients until all the ingredients were grinded. She just took out a twenty-inch blue and white moon disk and started her creation. She first used mango paste to draw a beach, and then used papaya paste to outline the palm trees on the beach. "Ah, I see, using the ingredients as paint to paint on the dinner plate? This way you combine the cooking skills with the oil painting skills you learned while studying abroad." Sun Mei felt that the voice behind her sounded familiar, so she looked back and was startled. "Why is it you?" "Why can''t it be me." Malu asked. "Aren''t you competing now?" "That''s right, but I asked the staff that as long as I don''t disturb other contestants, I can go and watch other people''s cooking processes." Hearing this, Sun Mei glanced at the timer on the table. At this time, less than thirty minutes had passed since the start of the game. There was a look of disbelief on her face, "Have you finished cooking?" "No." "Then why don''t you go back quickly and continue to do it, wandering around here?" "Well, although it''s not finished, there is only the final fermentation and baking left. I have put it in the oven and set the timer, so there is nothing to do next. I am going to walk around and see what everyone is doing. What."? ? ? Sun Mei suspected that there was something wrong with her ears, and subconsciously looked at Yu Yizhu and David behind Ma Lu, and saw Yu Yizhu nodded slightly. Although she didn''t quite understand what Malu wanted to do, she did put her work in the oven thirty minutes after the game started, and then started walking in front of other cooking stations. Like an enthusiastic spectator who accidentally entered the arena. Moreover, this guy can chat with players from all over the world in fluent Chinese, although in the eyes of Yu Yizhuo and David, this is just like talking to each other. "What are you planning to draw?" Ma Lu approached Sun Mei and asked curiously. "The end of the world." Sun Mei didn''t hide it either. "Ah, it''s close to the competition location, smart!" "You should also put more thought into your own dishes. Don''t be eliminated in the first round." Sun Mei advised. "Well, that''s good." Malu said, but walked towards other cooking stations. He first went to take a look at Kawano Zhengming''s place and found that this copycat Odagiri Joe was standing in front of the cooking table with his eyes closed and motionless. And the ingredients he retrieved were still placed on the table intact. "Hey, haven''t you started yet? It''s been half an hour." Ma Lu said. Kawano Zhengming opened his eyes, "I haven''t decided what to do yet." Didnt you say you would make the restaurants signature dish, Jiao? "But I found that the ingredients here were not suitable for this dish." "Then you can try other dishes on the menu." "But the problems I mentioned before will still exist." Kawano Zhengming spread his hands, "This is also what I am most worried about, because even the same ingredients will taste different in different places of production and in different seasons." "Well, that''s it, what are you going to do?" "I plan to redesign a dish based on the existing ingredients to maximize the characteristics of the ingredients on hand." Kawano Zhengming said. "Hey, do you want to create it on site? This is the first day." Malu suddenly remembered that he seemed to have seen someone in the group saying that Kawano Zhengming had strong improvisational skills. The dishes served in his isolated island restaurant every day depended on what he could catch. "Then work hard and I won''t disturb you anymore," Ma Lu said. "Have you not decided what to do yet?" Kawano Zhengming asked when he saw Malu planning to leave. "No, I''m almost done." "..." Malu originally wanted to go to Qi Shanzhu''s place and have a look, but thinking that she was already nervous, he decided not to disturb her and only looked at her from a distance. Qi Shanzhu seemed to be planning to make dessert. He was kneading the pastry with a serious look on his face. Just when Malu was thinking about where to go next, a pillar of fire suddenly appeared in the center of the hall, triggering a series of exclamations. (End of chapter) Chapter 576 Fire and ice and steamed buns Chapter 576 Fire, Ice and Steamed Buns Malu looked towards the place where the pillar of fire rose. I saw a strong man eight feet tall, turning stones over the stove. Yes, that''s right. Although he had just skinned a whole lamb, removed its internal organs, and dismembered it into pieces of meat. But what was being baked right now was a pile of rocks. Then the strong man put the hot stones into the skin of the sheep. Stuff the mutton, mutton bones, side dishes, and condiments in, and tie the sheepskin back up. Then the strong man picked up the sheepskin bag filled with ingredients and stones, threw it onto the charcoal fire that had not been completely extinguished, and then used a large-caliber flame gun to start processing the fur outside. His rough and original cooking style is particularly eye-catching among other chefs. The photographer turned the camera there, and the female host also said at the right time, "What you are seeing now is Chef Jiri Mutu from Mongolia. His Menhe Gala restaurant is located on the grasslands of Zabhan Province, Mongolia. It consists of six yurts. The location is not fixed and will change its location according to the seasons. "Chef Jirimutu absorbs the wisdom of his ancestors, integrates it with modern cooking concepts, and is committed to creating powerful delicious food." At this time, someone on the side interjected, "But it seems that the chef at Channel 65 next to him is not interested in his rough approach." "Ah, this is inevitable, after all, Seoul magician Choi Jun-hyun''s chef is from the Spanish master Ferran Adria, the world''s top celebrity chef has always been committed to integrating technology and emotion into food. "The molecular cuisine he pioneered has influenced countless restaurants and chefs. As his close disciple, it is not surprising that Chef Cui Junxian would not like Chef Jiri Mutu''s approach." "So what is molecular cuisine?" the man continued to ask. "Well, the so-called molecular cuisine is to use today''s cutting-edge scientific and technological means to change the internal molecular structure of food and completely change the appearance and even form of food, such as the Longyin strawberry at Longyin Restaurant. On the surface, it looks like an ordinary strawberry, but in fact it is a magical combination of syrup shell and ice cream powder. It sells for 800 yuan a piece, but it is still in short supply. This dish uses molecular cuisine, low-temperature slow cooking, liquid nitrogen freeze-drying and other technologies to make the original impossible possible. Chef Choi Jun-hyuns signature line emoticon is also made of food that looks like the popular online emoticon, making it hard for people to guess what it is. What he is doing now should be a simplified version of the line emoticon. "Wow, I don''t know how it tastes, but the equipment is really good, tsk tsk." A passerby who was chatting with the female host came to Cui Junxian''s cooking table to take a look. I found centrifuges, low-temperature cookers, liquid nitrogen tanks, thermostats, etc. In addition, there were various vials containing sodium alginate, calcium lactate, and plant pigments. Ma Lu finally opened his eyes and was about to take the female host to the next place. The free explanation was not in vain. Unexpectedly, the female host also realized something was wrong at this time. Looking at Ma Lu''s chef costume, she asked strangely, "Hey, sir, are you also a contestant?" "yes." "Then why aren''t you cooking?" the female host asked puzzledly. "Because I''m almost done, all that''s left is baking." "Ah, so fast?!" the hostess said in surprise, "I just saw that many contestants were still cleaning the ingredients. Who are you, the chef, and what kind of dishes are you cooking?" Malu spoke into the microphone, "I am Malu, the owner of the Universe Infinite Canteen, and my entry is grilled steamed buns." "What?" The female host was stunned for a moment, "What did you say your work was?" "Toast steamed buns." Ma Lu repeated. "..." The female host has also hosted many competitions and has rich experience. No matter what live broadcast accident happens, she can be rescued as soon as possible, but this time she was silenced by the words "baked buns". He opened his mouth for a long time, not knowing what to say. After a while, he could only laugh twice. "Well, Boss Ma, your work is quite special, but can it really pass the assessment? "After all, the other contestants seemed to work hard and showed off their special skills." "Yeah, yeah, I can feel it." Malu nodded in agreement. Although I own my own restaurant, I basically eat the dishes cooked by Lao Wang. Occasionally I eat out, either at a barbecue stall or a chain brand like that in the business district. I didnt expect there to be so many interesting restaurants and chefs with different ideas in the world. "Well, have you considered doing something else to beat them? After all, you need to get 4 qualifying cards to advance to the next round." the female host reminded. "No, no, no, baking steamed buns is enough." Ma Lu said, "Okay, let''s stop chatting here, let''s go see other people." After saying that, Malu took the confused female host and came to a cooking table. Malu looked over and sniffed twice, "Wow, I''ve seen so many weird dishes, it''s rare to see home-cooked food. This is curry chicken, it smells quite fragrant, and there''s lemongrass. " After speaking, he said to the hostess, "Let me introduce this chef to everyone." "Oh oh oh." The hostess woke up from a dream, "This is Chef Su Yunong Ticha, who is affectionately called Mom''s Chef. She was just an ordinary housewife at the beginning, cooking for her husband and Three children eat. "Everyone who tried it said it was good, so with the encouragement of her husband and children, she opened a restaurant called Go Home. Later, many housewives went to her restaurant for further studies. Chef Su Yunong also introduced himself His experience was imparted to them without reservation. Some of these people have also opened their own restaurants. Chef Su Yunong has also become a household name in the Thai food world. "Home Restaurant has always insisted on cooking home-cooked dishes, hoping that every diner, especially those who work alone in other places, can taste the taste of my mother at home." "Yeah, it''s such a simple and warm belief. Then the table full of green vegetables next to her must be Master Luang Po Sen, who is known as the number one vegetarian in Thailand." "Yes, Master Luang Po Sen is a monk. Because of the Buddhist theory of reincarnation and the basic proposition of respecting life, he only cooks and eats vegetarian food. His food philosophy is in line with spirituality." "Okay, very spiritual." Although she felt that Ma Lu was a bit unprofessional, the female host gradually got used to having someone by her side to talk to her, so introductions became more natural. For a moment, the female host even had the illusion that Malu was her hosting partner. At 10:34, just after half the competition time, the first person to hand in his paper appeared. Its Sun Mei. (End of chapter) Chapter 577 overshadowing Chapter 577: Taking over the spotlight The waiters walked to Sun Mei''s cooking table, picked up the 13 celadon moonlight plates on the table one after another, and carefully carried them to the judges'' table. Even for painting, it is very crazy to complete 13 paintings in just one and a half hours, not to mention that Sun Mei also has to deal with the ingredients. The speed at which she cooks can be said to be astonishing, and it doesn''t look like she has been delayed for more than ten years. She looks like a complete veteran. However, completing the cooking is only the most basic requirement of the competition. The key lies in how many qualifying cards the dish can get. "Ladies and gentlemen, what is being served now is the creation from cooking station 11 - Ends of the World." The female host introduced, "A very elegant and beautiful dish, like an oil painting, the content is Sanya''s famous tourist attraction - Tianya Haijiao. Such a beautiful dish is like a work of art, which makes people unable to bear to eat it." Her words spoke to the hearts of many people, and the judges and experts at the scene also took out their mobile phones to take photos. As top chefs and food critics, they have seen many dishes painted on the dinner plate, but they are usually limited to sauces or side dishes. This is the first time I have seen an entire dish transformed into an oil painting. As the team leader, Sun He was the first to speak, It is indeed a very bold attempt, using food ingredients as paint for painting, and a breakthrough in visual effects. I can give full marks to the presentation. "But grinding all the ingredients with a grinder and mixing them into a paste destroys the structure of the ingredients themselves, and emphasizes the so-called beauty at the expense of taste. In my opinion, it is a waste of time and money. behavior. "After all, cooking is not painting, and visual expression is not the first pursuit. Delicious food is the most important thing." Several other judges also nodded slightly and agreed. Food critic Daimu Sugawara from "ELLE" magazine smoothed things over, saying, "No matter what, let''s try it first." As he spoke, he scooped up the beach with a spoon, put it into his mouth, and then let out a light sigh. Then he scooped up another spoonful of beach food and ate it again. This time he tasted it very carefully and closed his eyes. After a moment, he opened his eyes again and exclaimed, "It turns out that the same color can have different flavors. I actually tasted three flavors of mango, potato and pineapple on this yellow beach. In this way, through the arrangement, mixing and proportion of ingredients, the problem of single taste is solved and the taste becomes richer. And because you dont know what kind of ingredients you will eat next, it can also create a sense of surprise like opening a blind box. Its more than that, chef Julien Roy of Odettes restaurant on the other side added, swallowing the food in his mouth. "On the surface, it seems that this contestant roughly beat all the ingredients into a paste. In fact, the grinding accuracy of different foods is different. For example, the rock I just ate was made from brown mushrooms. "In the grinding process, large particles are deliberately retained to simulate the roughness of rocks, allowing the ingredients to further present a richer layering. It is a very imaginative approach." But I would say the real highlight is the sea, said Rocky Chan, a chef from Hong Kong. "The mellow chicken soup made from Wenchang chicken, a specialty of Hainan, can be tasted alone, and over time, after soaking in the beach, it will also give the beach a different flavor." "In short, this is a failed work that seems to pursue visuals at the expense of taste. In fact, it is a work of genius that maximizes the changes in taste." I have nothing to say about this dish other than to give it my pass card. "Full marks." Gaggan Anand, the Indian chef from gaggan restaurant, put it simply and to the point. Sun He snorted lightly, but finally took out a qualifying card. In the end, this "End of the World" was unanimously recognized by the judging panel, and all thirteen qualifying cards were accepted. Sun Mei was not surprised at all by this result, and she didn''t look too excited when facing the female host''s congratulations. For her, she had participated in countless similar competitions when she was a child, and the trophies and medals she received almost filled Sun He''s bookcase. Except for the final of the World Young Chef Competition, which she deliberately lost, she had never finished second. She is also determined to win this MasterChef competition. Sun Mei then looked at Ma Lu, frowned and said, "You''re done wandering around, why don''t you go and cook properly?" "Why don''t you all want to believe that I''ve finished it?" Malu glanced at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist. "My baked steamed buns have just finished fermenting and are baked, and they still need to be baked for 17 minutes. I have nothing to do if I don''t move around. "But now that you''re done, come with us to see the creations of other contestants. We just need a host who can provide a professional perspective." "Ah, are we in need?" the hostess asked weakly. "I won''t go." Sun Mei shook his head, "What''s so good about this? As long as the chef sticks to his own path, it doesn''t matter how good other people''s paths are, it doesn''t matter to you." "Oh my, it''s not about whose path it is, it''s just that you''re bored in your room right now, and I see that you didn''t eat much breakfast. Why don''t we find other players to make some luck together." "Um?" "Someone must have cooked too much, or leftover leftovers, such as the Jirimutu stone-roasted whole lamb. The judges will definitely not be able to finish it. We can also get some pieces to try. "Aren''t you curious about the taste of mutton cooked in a sheepskin container?" "That cooking method is too rough, and stones are not suitable for heating. In my opinion, it is more of a gimmick than a practical operation. Also." Sun Mei paused and said, "Sanya is getting warmer now, and this season is not suitable for eating roast mutton." You also have to consider seasonal factors when cooking. "Ordinary restaurants don''t use it, but if you want to win the championship and win the title of Chef God, you must fully consider the needs and feelings of the guests." "So professional." The female host exclaimed. "Look, what am I saying? Our hosting team still needs a professional," Ma Lu said. The female host was convinced this time, "Then let''s invite Chef Sun Mei to explain the next dishes to our viewers in front of the TV." The three of them were talking and someone else had finished their homework. This time it was Master Luang Po Sen from Thailand. Because he was cooking vegetarian food, he hardly started the fire, so he finished it very quickly. In fact, when the dinner plate was served, it looked like a miniature vegetable garden, with various vegetables such as loofah tips, snow peas, water melon, peppers, green beans, pumpkins, and bamboo shoots. They are all common varieties in Hainan markets during this season, served with borscht soup made of vanilla soy milk. Master Luang Po Sen calls this dish the Early Spring Bowl. (End of chapter) Chapter 578 deterrence Chapter 578 Deterrence This was obviously not cooked according to his previous recipe. In Sun Mei''s previous words, it was a flexible change taking into account the factors of season and place of production. In the end, this dish also received 13 qualifying cards, independent food critic Zhang Yang commented. The early spring bowl uses the simplest cooking method to retain the original taste of the ingredients to the greatest extent, but this does not mean that it is just a pile of original ingredients crudely stacked on the dinner plate. On the contrary, the contestants paid great attention to the combination of ingredients and ingredients, striving to create a harmonious and balanced state. When I tasted the early spring bowl, I felt like I was walking on a spring field. "You can feel the warmth of the sun shining on your shoulders, and your heart is filled with tranquility and peace. This is a delicious food full of artistic conception." Two people in a row got perfect scores, which put a lot of pressure on the other contestants, and the movements of their hands couldn''t help but speed up again. The number of qualifying cards each judge has on hand is limited, and those who complete their assignments sooner will undoubtedly have an advantage. On the contrary, later on, you are likely to encounter the embarrassing situation that the judge himself approves the dish, but no longer has the passing card in his hand. And when the number of qualifying cards on hand is reduced to a certain extent, the judges will become more cautious every time they give out qualifying cards, and they must also consider the possibility of better players behind them. As a result, some dishes that were originally eligible for qualifying cards may not be available. Once they realized this, the sense of urgency in the hearts of the contestants became even stronger. Many people''s spatulas were smoking, and during this period, some people made mistakes while busy, which actually slowed down the progress. Since then, more and more players have completed their works, some of them have received more than 4 qualifying cards, and some have been eliminated miserably. Sun Mei now admires Malu a little, because even though the number of qualifying cards has been decreasing, Malu doesn''t seem to be in a hurry at all and is still guest-hosting with her, who has passed the assessment. Could it be that he really thought that his baked buns would be easy to pass after they came out. With such curiosity, Sun Mei finally waited for the moment when Malu''s steamed buns came out of the oven, but at this moment, the whole audience suddenly erupted into a loud exclamation. Sun Mei looked towards the direction of the rostrum and found that Seoul magician Choi Junxian had completed his work. But what is unexpected is that he did not cook his most famous line emoticon series, but made a bouquet of roses, specially placed in a wooden box. It looks like a real flower. But in fact, this flower is edible from leaves to petals and even flower branches. Each part is processed from different ingredients. Even the dew drops on the leaves and petals are soup. Through the spheroidization technology of molecular cuisine, Cui Junxian wrapped the soup into the shape of dew drops. As diners taste the leaves and petals, the broth explodes in their mouths, creating entirely new flavors. This dish called Flowers received unanimous praise from the thirteen judges without any suspense. There was even a full three minutes later when no one submitted their own work. Because this will form a very intuitive contrast with "Flowers", and the appetites of the judges who have just tasted the flowers have been completely whetted. If it cannot match or at least be close to the level of flowers, it may be difficult to get a qualified card. So even if there are chefs who are almost done cooking, they don''t want to be Cui Junxian''s stepping stone. What everyone is thinking about is waiting for others to enter first. After a few rounds, when the competition returns to normal and the thirteen judges have almost forgotten about the flowers, they will go and submit their own works. So the chefs who were still racing against time suddenly all slowed down their movements in unison. Even the originally lively hall became a little quiet. This is the deterrence brought by the powerful strength of the Seoul Magician. However, the calm did not last long before it was broken. The graceful waiters in cheongsam once again walked towards the podium carrying plates. However, when the camera was pointed at the things on the plate, people inside and outside the TV set were in an uproar. Because there was a huge... steamed bun placed there. Nothing else. Why would a steamed bun appear in such a high-level cooking competition? How could anyone dare to just bake the steamed buns and hand them over for errands? Is it a prank, or some kind of protest? This is the common thought in everyone''s mind. Only the female host was still dutifully announcing, This is a creation from cooking station No. 99baked buns. "As we all know, steamed buns are made from wheat and have a long history. They are an indispensable staple food for the Chinese nation, especially in the northern region. It, it..." At the end of the speech, the female host didn''t know what she was talking about anymore. She couldn''t find an angle to continue, so she could only cast a somewhat apologetic look at Malu, her temporary partner, indicating that there was nothing she could do to help. Sun Mei''s eyes also widened, and it was hard to believe that Malu handed over thirteen toasted buns, even though the smell of wheat was quite strong. But so far in the competition, the judges have tasted many delicacies, and many of them are elderly people with poor gastrointestinal digestion. No matter how they look at it, they don''t look like they can eat steamed buns. Not to mention that the steamed buns baked by Malu are quite small, more than ten inches in diameter, which is larger than many pizzas. "This is so ridiculous." Julian Roy, the chef from Odette restaurant, shook his head. "I feel that this contestant has no respect for cooking at all." "Is it just a joke?" Chef Gaggan Anand said in Hinglish. "I don''t think it''s harmful, but I definitely won''t give such a pass card, otherwise it will be too unfair to other contestants who are serious about participating in the competition." "Hurry up and take it down, I''m full just looking at it." Another judge said. However, at this moment, Andrew, the editor-in-chief of "Food & Travel" suddenly spoke up. "Wait a minute, these grilled steamed buns seem a bit interesting. Haven''t you noticed? The shape and size of these thirteen grilled steamed buns are exactly the same. How is this done? "How did he ferment thirteen pieces of dough and bake them exactly the same?" After being reminded by him, everyone discovered something unusual about these baked buns. But then again, no matter how unusual the grilled steamed buns are, they are just grilled steamed buns, which cannot be a reason for advancement. Until Zhang Yang noticed the spoon next to the toasted buns. Why a spoon? Zhang Yang thought to himself, the steamed buns are obviously more suitable for chopsticks. If not, he should put a fork and eat them. The steamed buns are so big that they can''t be filled with a spoon. Zhang Yang picked up the small spoon, suddenly felt something in his heart, and tapped it on the steamed bun shell. The next moment, the crispy skin that had been roasted collapsed into a small piece, revealing a hole. (End of chapter) Chapter 579 Big and small caves Chapter 579 Big and small caves As the shell of the toasted bun bursts, a strange aroma emanates from the small hole. Zhang Yang took two deep breaths and felt that every pore on his body was stretched. Then he looked through the small hole into the inside of the toasted buns and saw a scene that he would never forget. I saw a fairy atmosphere lingering inside the baked steamed buns, just like the abode of gods, with cranes, pines and cypresses and mountain rocks looming in the fairy atmosphere. However, as the toasted buns were cracked open, the fairy spirit quickly dissipated. Zhang Yang also gradually saw clearly what was inside. What he originally thought was a rock was actually mutton chops, and the pines and cypresses were coconut leaves. As for the crane, it did exist, but it was carved out of radish. Although he understood what was going on with the shocking glimpse before, the shock in Zhang Yang''s heart not only did not diminish, but became more intense. In terms of the sophistication of presentation, many of the dishes competing today can surpass this grilled steamed bun. Not to mention Cui Junxian''s "Flowers", even the dewdrops on the leaves can make a fuss, it can be said that he has brought his cooking skills to the extreme. However, the people sitting here are also experts in the field of cooking, and they can roughly guess how Cui Junxian did it. But this baked steamed bun was different. Even with Zhang Yang''s extensive knowledge and experience, he couldn''t imagine how it was made. The whole baked bun is completely natural, without any openings. Could it be that the cook of this dish stuffed the meat, side dishes and spices into the steamed buns beforehand? But how did he make the buns so thin that they couldn''t be shaped at all? And how to ensure that the many ingredients inside can take on the shape he expected after baking? The more Zhang Yang thought about it, the more incredible he became. This dish has completely surpassed ordinary cooking knowledge. This strong sense of subversion gave Zhang Yang a sense of dj vu in his heart. At this time, other judges also noticed Zhang Yang''s changed expression. They followed Zhang Yang''s example and used spoons to smash the shells of the baked buns in front of them. The cameramen at the scene also focused their lenses on the inside of the toasted buns. A fairy-like scene suddenly appeared on the big screen in the banquet hall, and everyone who witnessed this incredible scene opened their mouths involuntarily. Julien Roy, the French chef from the Odette restaurant, called out, "Oriental magic! Is this oriental magic?" Zhang Yang had already stood up and was walking around the judges'' table, observing the other twelve grilled buns. Zhang Yang got goosebumps when he discovered that the inner shapes of these grilled steamed buns were all the same as his. What an amazing amount of calculation and control! When the water vapor dissipated, Sun He took the lead in scooping out a piece of mutton chop in front of his eyes, "This is Hainan''s specialty East goat. The meat of Eastern goat is bright red and shiny, and the fat is light yellow. Compared with mutton produced in other places, it has almost no odor. "There is a famous dish in Qiong cuisine called East goat with white sauce, which is cooked with East goat as raw material." After speaking, Sun He put the mutton chop into his mouth, spit out the bones, and chewed them carefully. "Well, although this dish is roasted lamb, the steamed bun shell is cleverly used to prevent moisture loss. Compared with ordinary roasted lamb, it is not as dry and the meat is fuller. Its also interesting to use coconut leaves as spices. As I said, the mutton of East goat has no peculiar smell, so it is delicious as long as it is cooked in a simple way. "On the contrary, if too many spices are added like other mutton, the flavor of the spices will overwhelm the flavor of the mutton itself, so using coconut leaves here is a very smart approach." It not only adds a refreshing fragrance to the mutton , will not overwhelm the guest, and both of them are local specialties of Hainan, reflecting the creator''s strong creative ability to adapt to local conditions. " "There is also the scene inside the baked steamed buns," Zhang Yang added, "the steaming clouds are like the Taoist paradise of cave heaven, which also coincides with another scene in Sanya - the big and small caves." "This is what you Chinese often call the beauty of artistic conception." Chef Gaggan Anand also said, "I think the visual effect, creativity and cooking difficulty of this dish are far superior to the previous dishes "End of the World" and "Flowers" Cui Junxian''s face was very ugly when he was named. His "Flowers" had just amazed the judges and the audience, but in the end, he was surpassed in less than three minutes. And it was surpassed by a grilled steamed bun, which is too shameful. Sun Mei also had a solemn look on her face. Unlike others, she not only knew whose work this baked steamed bun was, but also knew that Ma Lu only worked on it for thirty minutes from beginning to end. Since then, he has been wandering around, guest hosting, and looking like he is idle. Sun Mei guessed that Ma Lu might have some trump cards. Although she and Sun He had a tense relationship over the succession issue, she never doubted Sun He''s vision of people. He also knew that Sun He wanted her to lose this competition, and since Sun He chose Malu to stop her, it meant that Malu must be very strong. At least she would not be worse than she was before going abroad, but it was still a bit beyond her expectation that Malu was so strong. I dont know if this is a tacit understanding, but they both chose a scene in Sanya as their theme creation. And as Chef Gaggan Anand said, her "End of the World" which incorporated oil painting techniques was ultimately defeated by Malu''s "Grilled Steamed Buns". And its all-round. Such a result filled her heart with unwillingness, but at the same time it also aroused her fighting spirit. Although he lost this round, Sun Mei did not think that he was inferior to Ma Lu. The game lasted three full rounds, and she still had time and opportunity to come back and win. Sun Mei still maintained strong self-confidence, but the appearance of Malu did make her feel a deep sense of crisis. In the end, this magical "Grilled Steamed Bun" was unanimously praised by all the judges, and without any surprise, it won 13 qualifying cards. Moreover, the judges also expressed their desire to get to know and communicate with the chef who cooked this dish, but this will have to wait until the competition is completely over. After a brief commotion, the game continued as usual. One dish after another was brought to the rostrum, and a group of judges also expressed their own comments on these works, choosing to give or continue to retain the passing card. Kawano Zhengming completed his work in the last twenty minutes. What is surprising is that he did not choose kaiseki cuisine, which Japanese chefs are best at, but made a bowl of Valencian chowder. Valencia chowder is a Spanish specialty rice dish. Kawano Zhengming added seafood to it to make a seafood chowder. The main ingredient he chose was another Hainan specialty, the Hele crab, which is as famous as the Dongyang goat. (End of chapter) Chapter 580 lemonade Chapter 580 Lemonade The golden butter of the Harmony Crab dyes every grain of rice in the risotto a golden color, turning them into umami bombs. Seasoned with saffron, allspice and rosemary, every bite brings you the ultimate enjoyment. In fact, at this point in the competition, although the judges basically only took a small bite of each dish, they still felt full. But even so, when Kawano Zhengming''s Valencian and crab seafood risotto was served, many judges couldn''t help but take a few more bites. Unfortunately, one of the judges no longer had the qualifying card, so in the end, Kawano Zhengming only got 12 qualifying cards. After Kawano Zhengming, six more chefs obtained more than four qualifying cards required to advance, and three others failed to complete the competition. In the end, only 42 of the 105 chefs invited to participate entered the next round of competition. This includes Qi Shanzhu, who also belongs to the group of contestants who handed in their homework relatively early. She got exactly 4 qualifying cards with a dessert of flame tofu ice cream. In recent years, fusion cuisine has become very popular around the world, especially in Korea. Fusion cuisine is about harmoniously combining various contrasting elements to create a stunning effect. It has a natural advantage in creativity and can attract attention. Qi Shanzhu also admitted that the flame tofu ice cream still has a lot of room for improvement in terms of taste, but being able to enter the second round already means victory for her. The contestants in the MasterChef competition are all chefs from various restaurants. In comparison, Qi Shanzhu, who has many side businesses, looks like a half-baked chef. A jackal that strayed into a pack of wolves, she once called herself this self-deprecatingly when communicating with Malu. But now she can finally feel proud, and in her own words, she can give an explanation to her fans and viewers. Considering the physical and mental exhaustion caused by concentrating on cooking for three consecutive hours, the organizing committee did not arrange a new competition in the afternoon. Instead, the chefs are allowed to rest on their own in the hotel. Malu had long wanted to try the hotel''s constant-temperature infinity swimming pool, so he took Sun Mei, Qi Shanzhu and Kawano Zhengming to swim. However, Kawano Zhengming said that he does not like group activities very much. In comparison, he still prefers to stay in his room by himself. So in the end, Ma Lu, Sun Mei and Qi Shanzhu went swimming. Malu, on the other hand, only went into the water and paddled twice, and soon came ashore. Then he ordered a glass of lemonade, lay on the lounge chair by the swimming pool, and concentrated on admiring the graceful curves of Qi Shanzhu''s wet back. His eyes kept following Qi Shanzhu, following the beautiful jumps and rises on her chest. Occasionally, I would look at Sun Mei. Sun Mei was not bad either. She was always well covered, but unexpectedly, there was something unexpected. The most important thing is that both women are very generous and don''t deliberately cover up when swimming. This must be praised. David stood by the swimming pool with a camera and said to Yu Yitong beside him. "Boss, you can swim for a while if you want. Anyway, I see that Boss Ma is so excited right now that he probably won''t be willing to go anywhere else." "I''m not going." "Go ahead, it''s enough for me to watch over here," David said, patting his chest. "I guarantee that Boss Ma can''t run away. I will follow him when he goes to the bathroom." "I''m not worried about him." Yu Yitong said calmly, "I''m worried about you. You can go take pictures of Qishanzhu as soon as I get out of the water." "Ah?" David was shocked when his thoughts were revealed, "How did you know?" "While I was standing here, you secretly took a lot of pictures of Qi Shanzhu swimming. If I leave, you Are you not allowed to take a photo of her?" "Well, this... Mainly because I don''t think it''s interesting to pat the boss all the time. He just keeps lying there drinking lemonade. It turns out that the users of our website don''t like to see it. I do it for the sake of views." David thought of something else and hurriedly added, "Of course, I think you are more beautiful, no worse than Qi Shanzhu. Hers are all artificial, unlike yours, which are all natural. I will give it to you even if you want to go into the water." Take more shots. "Do you know why you haven''t been promoted after working for so long?" "I''m...too upright." "No, you talk too much." Yu Yizhuo said, "I''m going to buy something to drink, what do you want to drink." "I also want to drink the same lemonade made by Boss Ma. It seems delicious when he drinks it." David said. "The budget has exceeded the standard. His cup costs 58 yuan, and the financial department will definitely not reimburse him. You should drink Master Kong lemon tea with me." Yu Yizhuo said. "It''s okay." David also felt that 58 for a glass of lemonade was too much, but he couldn''t help it. That''s what a five-star hotel is, and you drink in style. At this moment, the waiter came over with a plate of lemonade. Two of the cups were for Sun Mei and Qi Shanzhu, but the remaining two cups were delivered to Yu Yizhuo and David by the waiter. "This is what the gentleman over there ordered for you two." Hearing this, Yu Yitong looked in the direction of Malu, who raised the glass in his hand and shook it at them. David glanced at Yu Yizhuo cautiously, who said, "Drink, Boss Ma must be given face. We have to take pictures of him in the next two days." "Then you''re welcome." David took the glass of lemonade and asked curiously, "Boss, what is your relationship with Boss Ma?" "The relationship between the interviewer and the interviewee." Yu Yizhuo happened to be thirsty, so he picked up a glass of lemonade and took a sip to moisten his throat. "I mean, in the past, you seemed to have graduated from the same school." Yu Yizhuo paused, "Yes, but we didn''t know each other in school." "Then the relationship was established while you were studying abroad." "You''d better go take more pictures of Qishanzhu. I thought about what you said before, and what you said makes sense. Just take some pictures and keep them as material for later use." "Really?" When David heard that he could film Qi Shanzhu, he immediately forgot about the relationship between Ma Lu and Yu Yizhuo, and rushed over happily with the camera on his shoulder. After pushing David away, Yu Yizhuo could finally be quiet for a while. She sat down by the flower bed and saw a few more girls running up to Malu, asking for his autograph. Although the Universe Infinite Canteen has not been open for a long time, it has reached its peak since its debut, and its traffic has been booming. Coupled with the guest host in the morning and the magical grilled buns, Ma Lu has become a fan. Not only the amateurs on the public jury, but also many chefs took the initiative to say hello to him after the first round of competition. This is also one of the hidden rewards of the competition. In addition to the bonus, it will also bring a lot of fame to the contestants, although Yu Yizhuo doesn''t think Malu lacks this fame. But the guy obviously enjoyed the moment. (End of chapter) Chapter 581 replica Chapter 581 Re-engraving Yu Yizhuo started filming with Ma Lu last night and worked on it until 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. He will continue filming early this morning. And the millipedes can rest, but they can''t. I was a little tired now, so I closed my eyes by the flower bed and took a short rest. She opened her eyes again when she heard footsteps and saw Ma Lu passing in front of her carrying a bag of melon seeds and potato chips. Malu took two steps and then stepped back. "What''s the matter?" Yu Yizhuo asked. "Are you hurt?" "Not at all. You are free to do whatever you want. Even if I date Miss Qi Shanzhu, I will not be unhappy." "No, no, no, that''s not what I''m talking about, that''s what I''m talking about." "Um?" Yu Yitong followed Ma Lu''s gaze and lowered his head, only to realize that his skirt had been stained with blood at some point. "ah." Yu Yizhuo''s face turned red and she was very embarrassed. She rummaged through her bag, but couldn''t find the sanitary napkin inside. Because this menstrual period came earlier than usual, Yu Yizhuo was not prepared. Seeing this, Malu took off his shirt and handed it over. Yu Yitong hesitated. "Why are you still standing there? Just take it and tie it around your waist to block the blood stains." Ma Lu said, "I''ll go to the front desk to buy you a pack of sanitary napkins." "No, I''d better ask David to help me buy it. Besides, it will also stain your clothes." Yu Yitong said. "It doesn''t matter. I brought three sets of clothes this time, and I have to wear a chef''s uniform for the competition. Kawano Zhengming also lent me one set." Ma Lu said, "Farewell, mother-in-law. Look at that kid, does he look like he will be called over by you?" Yu Yitong glanced at David who was not far away and saw that he was photographing Qi Shanzhu non-stop. He didn''t notice that the real owner, Ma Lu, was gone. Fortunately, he had patted his chest before and promised to keep a close eye on the person. "Well, then... thank you very much." Yu Yizhuo took the shirt. Ma Lu then went to buy sanitary napkins for her. Yu Yizhu went upstairs to change into sanitary napkins and a new set of clothes. When he came out of the room, there was no blood on his body. "I''ll return the shirt to you when it''s washed." "good." "..." After that, neither of them spoke for half a minute, and there was only the sound of slightly embarrassed breathing in the air. "Since you''re fine, I''ll go down and continue swimming." Ma Lu said. "Well, I''ll go down with you too, because my job is..." "I know, I know, let''s go together." After swimming, Malu originally wanted to drag Qi Shanzhu and Sun Mei to play cards together, but Sun Mei refused. Sun Mei said that her leisure time was over and she still had serious things to do next. Malu thought she was preparing for tomorrow''s game, but when dinner was approaching, she was mysteriously pulled to a place by Kawano Zhengming. "here it is" "As chefs in specialty restaurants, the hotel specially set aside a place for us to practice our skills and find inspiration," said Kawano Zhengming. Malu looked around and saw many contestants who had passed the first round, busy here, testing new ingredients and new dishes. Malu also saw a familiar figure among them, "Ha, isn''t that Sun Mei?" "Yes, when I came here I heard that she had been here for more than five hours." "So long? But don''t you still know what the competition will be tomorrow? Is it necessary to prepare for such a long time?" Ma Lu was puzzled. "She is not busy with tomorrow''s game." Kawano Zhengming said. "Then it''s even more strange. Why is she staying here if it''s not for tomorrow''s game? By the way, do you know, this hotel also has a foot massage service, and it''s quite comfortable." "It''s to recreate "Grilled Steamed Buns"." Kawano Zhengming said. "What?" "Sun Mei is here to recreate your "Grilled Steamed Buns" recipe." "Ah...wait, why?" "Because she doesn''t want to lose to you," Kawano Zhengming said, "she wants to prove that she can do what you can do. "This extraordinary obsession with winning is probably why she was able to win so many games at such a young age, defeat opponents much older than her, and climb to the top." "Well... I can understand her persistence, but unfortunately she can''t replicate this dish." Ma Lu said. Sun Mei frowned in the corner of the kitchen. She had already made eight batches of baked buns, but she still failed, not even close to succeeding. It took her a lot of time just to find a way to put all the other ingredients in the bun without breaking it. This is different from steamed buns because there is a considerable gap between the filling inside and the top crust. How to ensure the existence of these gaps so that the thin paper-like bun head does not fall off and cover the ingredients inside is a very challenging task. Fortunately, Sun Mei finally thought of a solution, which was to inflate the steamed buns. Use gas of sufficient density to prop up the buns. But before she could be happy, she encountered a new problem. The fairy aura created by Malu was, of course, water vapor. This water vapor comes from the lamb chops and other vegetables in the ingredients. It turns into water vapor through baking, and is then blocked by the steamed bun shell and remains in the steamed bun. In this way, when you crack the steamed bun shell, you can see the mist-shrouded scene. Theoretically it makes sense, but in practice it is very difficult because the steamed bun shell itself is not waterproof. Once too much moisture accumulates on the top, it will collapse due to moisture. In addition, in order to ensure the gap between the steamed bun scalp and the ingredients, Sun Mei had already filled it with air. These gases will expand after being heated, thereby stretching the steamed bun or deforming the steamed bun. This is why Sun Mei tried so many times but failed, and she found it difficult to completely control the shape of the ingredients after cooking. In addition, how to ensure that the mutton inside the steamed buns and the steamed bun shell on top can be grilled to the best condition is also more difficult than Sun Mei imagined. Considering the thickness of the buns, she had to stay in front of the oven and keep an eye on the changes in the oven. She couldn''t walk around like a millipede. But even so, it''s still difficult to control the heat, let alone make 13 servings in one go. Sun Mei would have a moment of doubt in her heart when she tried to recreate it. Can anyone really do this? The answer is undoubtedly yes, because Ma Lu has done it before, and it was still in the competition. This is why Sun Mei still wants to try after failing many times. But she had to stop now, not because she was tired, but because the ingredients she borrowed from the kitchen were already used up, and the bad baked buns couldn''t just be thrown away. It was too much of a waste of ingredients. . After all, just because she couldn''t replicate the effect of "Grilled Steamed Buns" doesn''t mean that these things can''t be eaten. Generally, in restaurants, this kind of spoiled test product is eaten by the staff inside the restaurant. It''s just that Sun Mei is not in the restaurant now, and there are no staff around her, and she can''t do such a thing as showing such a failed work to other chefs or members of the public jury. So she was stuck here, so when she saw Ma Lu and Kawano Zhengming coming, she felt like she was saved. (End of chapter) Chapter 582 second round Chapter 582 Second round of competition "I actually made 8 servings..." Ma Lu said as he looked at the row of plates on the table. "Well, because re-engraving is more difficult than I thought," Sun Mei admitted, "I have been trying various methods this afternoon, but I have not been able to complete it." "But I remember you said before that as long as a chef sticks to his own path, it doesn''t matter how good other people''s paths are, it doesn''t matter to you... something like that." "This has nothing to do with roads," Sun Mei said, "I just want to understand the techniques used in it." "Give up, you can''t do it." Malu said simply. He had a good impression of Sun Mei, so he didn''t want Sun Mei to get into a dead end. Lao Wang is not an ordinary chef. This not only means that his cooking skills are higher than other chefs, but the most important thing is that he is not a human being. Therefore, he can complete many operations that human chefs cannot complete, and his grasp of accuracy has reached an astonishing level. Take cutting of potato shreds as an example. The potato shreds cut by ordinary housewives may be of different thicknesses, which can be seen at a glance. However, the difference in the thickness of potato shreds cut by trained professional chefs is very small. It can basically be controlled within 0.5mm and cannot be seen without looking closely. But Lao Wang, as long as he wants to, he can really cut the potato shreds to the same thickness, or he can control the precision to the nanometer level. The dish "Grilled Steamed Buns" seems simple, but it is actually the product of Lao Wang''s perfect combination of control and calculation. This is beyond the limits of human beings and cannot be achieved with hard work. However, Sun Mei misunderstood. Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is this a letter of challenge?" "This is not a declaration of war," Ma Lu shook his head, "I''m just stating a fact. If you don''t believe me, I can demonstrate it to you. After reading it, you should understand the gap between us." "No, I haven''t given up yet. It''s just that I have failed too many times today and I can''t deal with the broken dishes. As long as you give me some more time, I will definitely be able to replicate it successfully," Sun Mei said. "Okay, if you insist," Malu shrugged, "I can also help you deal with these failed works." "There are only three of us, so we can''t eat so much." Kawano Zhengming reminded. "It doesn''t matter, I''ve made a lot of new friends in the past two days, and some of them probably haven''t had dinner yet." "Thank you so much." Sun Mei said, "I have already sent a message to Lele, and I can also handle two copies." "That leaves only six copies, leave them to me." Malu snapped his fingers. In his opinion, dealing with spoiled dishes is just a simple matter. After all, for a chef of Sun Mei''s level, the so-called failure refers more to failing to meet his expectations, but the taste is actually not too good. Difference. If Sun Mei hadn''t insisted that these failed works not be sold to the outside world, Ma Lu would have even considered setting up a dinner blind box and selling these toasted buns to a public jury. Marked at 19.9, it will definitely be sold out in minutes. After all, restaurants in five-star hotels are no better than this, but the price is more than ten times more expensive. But even if they dont sell it, its easy to solve it by giving one to Kawano Zhengming and one to the Indonesian female chef Pevera who discussed the use of spices with him last night. Afterwards, Ma Lu took two copies and gave them to Yu Yizhuo and David, and received their thanks. He took the remaining two copies to find Qi Shanzhu. Qi Shanzhu opened the door and was very moved when she saw Malu bringing her food. She also invited Malu to eat in the room. After passing the first round, unlike other contestants, Qi Shanzhu felt completely relaxed. Because she knew that with her own level, she would definitely not be able to pass the second round, so she felt no pressure. She had just been editing videos in the room while listening to music. She also asked David for a video of the afternoon shooting at the swimming pool, planning to post it on her Instagram after returning home. Since there were cameras around, Qi Shanzhu and Ma Lu only talked about some anecdotes about opening a store and becoming Internet celebrities while eating. But when Malu left after dinner, Qi Shanzhu winked at Malu when the camera couldn''t capture her. Malu understood the idea and didn''t wander around for too long after that. He went back to his room to sleep before nine o''clock. Yu Yizhuo just thought he was preparing for tomorrow''s game, said good night to him and left with David. As a result, at eleven o''clock, Ma Lu heard a knock on the door outside, opened the door, and saw Qi Shanzhu wearing pajamas and carrying red wine. Qi Shanzhu stayed in Ma Lu''s room until half past one before leaving. Early the next morning, Kawano Zhengming saw that Malu was huffing and puffing while eating breakfast, and asked curiously, "Boss Ma, you didn''t sleep last night either, okay?" "Well, I lost track of time while playing games. Wait a minute, why do you want to say something?" "Because I just saw Sun Mei and she didn''t sleep well either." "Does she play games too?" "Probably not. It seems that I was still studying your "Grilled Steamed Buns" after I went back." "Well, she is really persistent." Malu had already finished a bowl of rice noodles and fried rice, and went to get a plate of fruit. "By the way, is there any news today?" "No." Kawano Zhengming said, "But in previous years, the second day was usually themed creation, and this year should be no exception." "Theme creation?" "It''s just to limit a theme and let the contestants play their part. There have been themes like seafood, noodles, black truffles... in the past. Oh, there was also a restriction on cooking equipment and only one soup pot was given." "Hey, isn''t that unfair to some people? For example, Master Luang Po Sen, doesn''t he only make vegetarian meals? What if there is a meat theme?" "No way, theme creation is like this. There will always be propositions that some people are good at and others are not. Just like when a chef opens a restaurant, he will sometimes encounter various troubles, such as the lack of certain or even certain ingredients. , we need to solve it ourselves. Sun Mei''s voice sounded from behind Ma Lu. He was serious at first, but he couldn''t help but yawned later. As if being infected, Malu also yawned. "Okay, let''s go see what today''s theme is." The three of them came to the competition hall after dinner and found that the cooking station from yesterday was still there, but more than half was missing, which meant that more than half of the people had been eliminated. The various kitchen utensils were no different from the first day. It seems that this round of competition should not be about cooking equipment. When all the players arrived, someone discovered that the podium was still empty, and none of the previous thirteen experts showed up. On the other hand, the auditorium for the public jury at the back was already full of people, with eager expressions on their faces. Some people with faster thinking have already guessed something. "So, is public review used here?" Sun Mei thought thoughtfully. The female host didn''t talk nonsense. After a simple opening statement, she revealed the theme of this time. After hearing the contents of the second round of competition, Malu couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud on the spot. (End of chapter) Chapter 583 small meal ticket Chapter 583 Snack Coupons "The theme of the second round is - street food." The female host said, "I know that you are all chefs in top restaurants, and many of your restaurants have successfully achieved stars. The guests you receive every day are either celebrities, rich people, celebrities, or even royal families. But this time you need to challenge more popular street food. Every city has its own street food, which is like a citys business card. Integration carries the local culture, connects people in the entire city, and heals their tired hearts and stomachs. Street food is the most egalitarian and inclusive of food, and this time were handing the judgment back to the public. "The 500 hungry public judges each hold 5 food coupons in their hands. They will use the food coupons to buy their favorite food, and they will advance if they get 100 votes." "What are you laughing at?" Sun Mei asked Ma Lu. "Do you know what I did before I opened a restaurant?" "You are so young, you must be a college student." "That''s true, but between being a student and running a restaurant, I also ran a food stall for a while." Ma Lu said, "It''s right in front of the school." Sun Mei was indeed a little surprised, because Ma Lu''s cooking skills are very strong. A chef of this level can easily earn a monthly salary of 30,000 to 40,000 yuan by just finding a big hotel, and he will not be reduced to setting up a stall at all. the point. In addition, Sun Mei once again saw Ma Lu''s strong psychological quality, and he actually went back to his alma mater to set up a stall. This guy''s face is unusually thick. There was no time to talk more, the second round had already begun. This time, the contestants selected ingredients faster than in the previous round, just like collecting food during the epidemic. This is because each public judge only has 5 votes in hand, and 100 votes are needed to advance. In other words, in the most optimistic case, only 25 people can advance in this round. And because those who are eliminated will also share some of their votes, there will actually be fewer people who can advance. In addition, many people can see that the person who cooks the meal first in this round will have a considerable advantage. Because there were no other competitors at that time, and the 500 public judges all had snack coupons in their hands. The host used the word "hungry" when introducing them before, indicating that they probably did not have breakfast. At this time, most people will tend to buy a piece of food first, no matter it is good or bad, eat it and wait for the next one. Therefore, being the first to win becomes particularly important in this round of competition, and this is also a major feature of street food. Many office workers buy food on their way to or from get off work. If the chef can''t cook it fast enough, they will go to other stalls that can cook it faster. Some contestants noticed this and took a few large trays of eggs and fried them on the iron plate. The aroma of fried eggs spread out. Indeed, some people could not help but swallow their saliva, but no one came to buy his fried eggs. The reason is simple. Although the public reviewers are ordinary people, they are not office workers who are in a hurry to get to work. Everyone who has been selected to watch this MasterChef competition must still want to see and eat some delicacies that are different from those in daily life. It''s not unbearable to be hungry for a while for this reason. Not only fried eggs, but also some other people who want to take shortcuts, the sales of noodles and ordinary meat skewers are only in single digits. This has also made more and more contestants realize that in addition to speed, creativity and taste cannot be beaten. In the end, the first sales volume was the stir-fried tom yam cooked by a Thai contestant. Traditional Thai Tom Yum Goong requires the use of stock, but the cooking time of the stock takes too long. So the Thai contestant abandoned the stock and directly stir-fried shrimps, squid and scallops with lemongrass, chili, lime leaves, lime juice, onions, tomatoes, coconut milk, **** slices and other condiments. The Tom Yum Goong is also very delicious, and seafood is obviously much more attractive to diners than omelettes and pancakes. In addition, he filled the plate very full, putting three or four kilograms of seafood in one pot, but only divided it into four plates. As soon as it came out of the pot, more than a dozen diners gathered around and took out their snack coupons. The Thai chef grinned when he saw this, took four coupons, and immediately started cooking the next pot. Kawano Zhengming, who was hesitant and indecisive in the last round, was also uncharacteristic of himself in this round and became the fastest to complete the homework. He chose tempura, one of Japan''s four major cuisines and one of the most common street snacks in Japan. In addition to the traditional shrimp, fish, shellfish, perilla and sea urchin tempura, Kawano Zhengming also tried tempura such as coconut meat, flowers, Wuzhishan wild vegetables, sweet potato leaves, mint leaves, etc. Coupled with his melancholic temperament that resembles Joe Odagiri, he immediately attracted the attention of a large number of female fans. With many years of experience in sea fishing, he selects the freshest ingredients, coats them with just the right amount of flour, and strictly controls the oil temperature and frying time. The cooked tempura was crispy and delicious, and the combination of meat and vegetables could effectively relieve the greasiness of fried food, and soon the business was booming. Sun Mei originally planned to make fried beef, but when she was halfway through the preparation, she suddenly remembered something. The preliminary round of the Asian region of the MasterChef Competition was held in Sanya, so the public judges invited were all locals. This is both a good and a bad thing. The good thing is that Sun Mei, who is also a Chinese, will know their tastes and dietary preferences better. The bad thing is that domestic snacks may not be as tempting to them as foreign snacks. It''s not because domestic snacks are not delicious, but people naturally like to try new things. Especially when they come to the MasterChef competition, they will naturally be more inclined to eat something they have never eaten before. So now the best-selling snacks are basically foreign snacks. Sun Mei has been studying in Europe these years, and she has also eaten a lot of European snacks. With her cooking skills, there is no difficulty in replicating these snacks. But Sun Mei didn''t do this because she just glanced and saw that almost all the other contestants chose snacks from their own countries. Moreover, the female host also said before that every city has its own street food, which is like the city''s business card. European snacks are not suitable for her anymore. But this didn''t bother Sun Mei. China has a land area of ??9.6 million square kilometers, ranking third in the world, and it is a multi-ethnic country. In addition to the national snacks that everyone is familiar with, there are also many regional snacks that are not so famous. For example, the spicy pot she is making now is a snack of the Xibe people. The method is a bit like stuffing meat with green peppers. In addition, Sun Mei also prepared Halihai from the Tu ethnic group and bamboo tube chicken from the Hani ethnic group. (End of chapter) Chapter 584 Limited time offer Chapter 584 Limited Time Special Offer All the contestants tried their best to turn the banquet hall into a snack street, where you can see and eat street food from various countries. Its not even limited to Asia anymore, there are also people making fish and chips and shawarma. But Malu was not in a hurry this time. When it came to setting up a stall, no one among the players present was more experienced than him. Well, no, there used to be a night market lady in Taipei. It is said that she has been working in the night market for more than 60 years. She has become very famous, attracting countless diners, and even received a Michelin star. It is the only street food that has received one Michelin star, and it should surpass Malu in terms of stall setting. But she was eliminated in the first round of the signature dish competition, so now it''s Malu''s home court. Malu was not in a hurry to cook, but asked the staff for a small blackboard and chalk. He used chalk to write down the snack he was going to make on the small blackboard - volcanic sausage. This was the first dish that made the No. 1 food stall in the universe a hit. It has both taste and visual effects, and it is Lao Wang''s original creation. Although the taste will decrease to a certain extent after replacing ordinary ingredients, it is compared with the original version. It doesnt lag behind other street food. Besides the volcanic sausage, Malu also has a unique trick. Through observation, he has found out the four most popular snacks in the venue. They are Kawano Zhengmings tempura, Choi Junxians pork chop rice cake, Luo Junkangs seafood lion head, and Ki Shanjus fried fish cakes. Unlike Ma Lu, Qi Shanzhu got up on time to do yoga at seven o''clock today. She slept for less than five hours, but she still looks as energetic as ever. This reminded Ma Lu of the rumor that Koreans don''t need to sleep and all people practice immortality. And perhaps because there was no pressure after the first round, Qi Shanzhu was very relaxed and didn''t think much. After seeing the theme, he decisively chose fried fish cakes, a common street snack in Korea, and got busy. Traditional Korean fried fish cakes are mainly made of glutinous rice flour, surimi, eggs, and vegetables. Qishanzhu has made some improvements on this basis, wrapping oysters and pickled radish in the middle to further increase the umami and crispiness. In addition, she also prepared coconut berry sauce to pour on the fried fish cakes. Coupled with her very good looks, she unexpectedly gained a lot of attention in this round. There was a long queue in front of the cooking stations for these four people. Upon seeing this, Ma Lu wrote a limited-time special package under the volcano grilled sausage - tempura + seafood lion head + pork chop rice cake + volcano grilled sausage. Just 3 snack coupons, the slogan is refundable if you dont eat well. Except for Qi Shanzhu, all the remaining three families were copied. David was shocked when he saw this, "Can it still be like this?" "Are you asking about the fact that he copied other players, or that 4 snacks only cost 3 coupons?" "Both of these are quite... outrageous," David said. "But it does not violate the rules of the game." Yu Yizhuo said, "He should be able to attract a lot of customers by doing this, but I still don''t think this is a good choice." "The real challenge in this round of competition is actually time." Yu Yizhuo pointed to the countdown on the big screen. Unlike the previous round, this round only has 90 minutes, which means that the contestants have to make at least 100 pieces of street food within 90 minutes, and they also have to find a way to sell them. Taking away the time for selecting ingredients and preparing meals, there is even less time left for cooking. "Boss Ma now plans to sell it at a 25% discount on the market price, which means he has to make 134 snacks to pass the test. "And he opened four menus at once, which means he has to prepare four ingredients, and the difficulty of cooking will also increase." "Listen to what you said, the time for this competition is really tight." David didn''t know, but he was shocked. If Malu wants to pass this round, he must control the meal preparation time within 40 seconds, and if the meal preparation time is removed, this time will only be shorter. This is a matter of making things difficult for yourself. However, what Yu Yizhuo didn''t understand was that it was okay for other people to make such mistakes. Ma Lu was a person who had been setting up stalls for a long time, so he shouldn''t ignore time. While Sun Mei was cooking her own snacks, she was also observing what was happening over at Malu. Originally, in this MasterChef competition, the only people she cared about the most were Seoul magician Cui Junxian and Luo Junkang, the successor of Huaiyang cuisine. The former is the most famous, while the latter, like her, was born in a family of chefs and became famous at a young age. However, Luo Jungkang chose to follow the arrangements of his parents and ancestors and inherited the family''s ancestral craftsmanship. He became a chef when he was just 16 years old, and became a head chef at 19 years old. Sun Mei had eaten his cooking six years ago. It can be said that he has surpassed his father and received almost all the true inheritance from his grandfather. Just because he does not participate in international competitions so frequently, his reputation is not as famous as Cui Junxian, but his strength is probably still above Cui Junxian. In addition, people like Kawano Zhengming and Master Luang Posen were considered half-rivals in Sun Mei''s opinion. This was because although their cooking skills were good, they were very biased. Kawano Zhengming is very good at handling seafood, and Master Luang Po Sen is very good at vegetarian food. However, once they leave their familiar areas, they will become invisible to everyone. But what Sun Mei didn''t expect was that the name that left the deepest impression on her after the first day of competition was a name she had never heard beforeMa Lu. In fact, Sun Mei''s attention has now completely shifted to Malu. Seeing that Ma Lu had not opened fire, Sun Mei immediately became vigilant again. What does this guy want to do again? Malu didn''t let her guess for too long. It didn''t take long for him to put up the small blackboard. Together with the sound of the first batch of volcanic sausages, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. Soon, the news spread among the crowd that with 3 snack coupons, you can eat 4 kinds of snacks in one go. Some people immediately became excited. -Discount. Ordinary people can''t resist the temptation. Just look at the supermarkets after 8 o''clock and Double Eleven to know how lethal these two words are, not to mention the unique grilled sausages that can breathe fire. In addition, the queue in front of the cooking table of Kawano Zhengming, Luo Junkang and others was already very long. So many people came to Malu''s stall with the attitude of giving it a try. But in Yu Yizhuo''s view, Malu''s challenge has just begun. Can he satisfy the needs of so many customers in a short time? The answer is yes. The reason why Malu wrote down four dishes in one breath was to save time. Because he plans to cook four dishes at the same time, he can also make use of the waiting time. Multitasking may be difficult for humans, but for silicon-based beings like Lao Wang, it is nothing more than opening up multiple threads. Malu had already asked the staff for 8 more pots and 6 chopping boards, which were placed in a circle around his body. (End of chapter) Chapter 585 Rebellion against Tiangang Chapter 585: Rebellion against Tiangang After making all preparations, Malu found another piece of A4 paper, wrote three big words "Business", posted it in front of the cooking table, and began to welcome the first customer. Needless to say, this feeling made him nostalgic, as if he was back to the time when he set up a stall in front of the school. Its just that it was Lao Wang who was in charge of cooking at that time, but now...its still Lao Wang whos in charge of cooking, but he just borrowed his right hand. Because the first person didn''t know how Malu''s snacks tasted, he was reluctant to use up three snack coupons at once and only ordered a volcanic sausage. Malu used his left hand to take a bamboo skewer and inserted it into the grilled sausage on the iron plate, and handed it to the guest, while with his right hand he kneaded the minced meat, water chestnuts, crab roe and cuttlefish grains together. After beating, break into balls, sprinkle with a little starch, throw into a casserole and stew. As a result, the people who bought the sausages forgot to pick up the sausages and stared at Malu''s busy right hand with their eyes wide open, feeling as if they were watching a magic trick. It wasn''t until Malu reminded him that he woke up as if from a dream. He took the sausage but was reluctant to leave. He stood beside it, eating the sausage and admiring Malu''s cooking. After steaming 10 pots of seafood lion heads in one go, Ma Lu began to recreate Cui Junxian''s pork chop rice cakes. The so-called pork chop rice cake is to first put the steamed glutinous rice into an electric pan and heat it until the surface is slightly crispy and set. Then, the fried crispy and juicy golden pork chops are paired with lettuce, shredded perilla leaves, carrots, cabbage, chopped peanuts and the prepared sauce and wrapped in a glutinous rice cake. This is a delicious pork chop rice cake. This is a standard combination of carbohydrates and meat, and it is also the combination that most arouses greed among all snacks. As soon as you take a bite, you can hear the rice crust with crispy rice and the fried pork chops playing a duet between your teeth at the same time. No wonder so many people gathered in front of Cui Junxian''s cooking table. But now these diners have a new choice. While Ma Lu rolled the pancakes, he still controlled the heat and fried the tempura. His right hand didn''t stop for a moment. After the first customer, five consecutive customers asked for limited-time special packages, and Malu finished cooking them all within three minutes. On the contrary, his left hand, which was responsible for packaging and collecting money, almost failed to keep up. However, Boss Ma has only been a boss for a long time. After practicing for the first few times, he got a feel for it, and his packaging speed became much faster. This is also because he doesn''t have to worry about his right hand at all and only needs to focus all his attention on his left hand. And the six guests he had received all chose to stand aside and eat while watching. Mainly because this is so effective for the show. Everyone has seen people with fast hands, but never one with such fast hands. They can still cook several kinds of food at the same time, and there is no mess at all, and they are as precise as a robot. Moreover, these public judges were full of praise after eating Malu''s snacks, which is equivalent to another live advertisement for Malu. As a result, there were more customers in front of Malu''s cooking table, and within a short time, he surpassed Kawano Zhengming and others who were originally in the lead. After all, you can get four portions of food here for only three portions, which is indeed very cost-effective. Later, even the other chefs were alarmed. Ma Lu looked up and saw chef Choi Junxian, a magician from Seoul. The latter had a calm face, took out three snack coupons, and said in English, "Three pork chops, rice cakes, thank you." The arrival of Cui Junxian made the originally noisy crowd quiet down. Because the situation in front of us is very similar to that of unscrupulous pirates who have been approached by the genuine ones to investigate and punish them. Although the Master of Chef Competition does not stipulate that two chefs cannot cook the same dish. But Cui Junxian did take the lead, and in Cui Junxian''s opinion, the rice cake originated in Korea. He also added fried pork cutlets and unique sauce to create a pork chop rice cake that is fragrant and can stimulate the taste buds to the maximum extent. No matter how you look at it, he can be regarded as the inventor of this dish, and he is confident that he is better than others in controlling the taste. But he didn''t expect that Malu would be so mean, using discounts to steal his customers with inferior pork chops and rice cakes. In just a short time, nearly half of the guests gathered around his cooking table were reduced. Forget it, the key point is that Cui Junxian is worried that Malu''s inferior pork chop rice cake will enter the market and lower his reputation as a genuine product. This caused the diners to misunderstand the pork chop rice cake, which is something Cui Junxian cannot accept in any case. This was also the reason why he still had to take time to visit Malu even though the game time was so tight. Cui Junxian came prepared this time and spent his food coupons to buy three inferior pork chop rice cakes. In addition, he also brought three genuine pork chop rice cakes carefully made by himself. I vowed to clear my name. Although Ma Lu was a little surprised to see Cui Junxian, he did not refuse anyone who came. He immediately took the snack coupon and immediately made three pork chops and rice cakes. Cui Junxian took the pork chop rice cake but didn''t eat it. He randomly picked three people from the crowd. Then he gave each of them two pork chop rice cakes and asked them to taste them. Cui Junxian was also careful. In order to prevent the jury he selected from favoring Malu because he and Malu belonged to the same country, he deliberately did not say where the two pork chops and rice cakes came from. As he expected, the three people he selected made their choices immediately after eating, pointing to one of them and saying, "This one is more delicious." Cui Junxian couldn''t help but feel a little proud. In the first round, the "Flowers" he put a lot of effort into was unanimously considered by the judges to be inferior to Malu''s "Grilled Buns" It made him very angry. Being able to win a round this time made him sulky. He said to Malu, "If you want to learn how to make pork chop rice cakes, you can tell me directly and I can give you the recipe. It is also my vision that more people can eat better pork chop rice cakes." Malu was confused, "What are you talking about? Let''s see whose food they say is delicious." When Cui Junxian heard this, he lowered his head and looked at it carefully. Only then did he realize that the one selected as more delicious by the three public judges was not made by him. Cui Junxian''s eyes widened immediately and he blurted out, "This is impossible, you guys must be colluding!" "You choose the person." Ma Lu reminded, paused and said to Cui Junxian in a voice like a devil''s whisper, "Want to know the reason? Then buy another one and try it yourself." Cui Junxian was silent for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t restrain his unwillingness and took out another snack coupon. Ma Lu took it and quickly handed Cui Junxian another pork chop rice cake. Cui Junxian didn''t say anything after taking a bite. He took another bite and his expression became even more gloomy. He stood there and thought for a full minute but still couldn''t figure out why the pirated version tasted better than the genuine one. Doesnt this go against Tiangang? (End of chapter) Chapter 583 It was missed and has been replaced. Sorry, chapter 583 was missed and has been updated. I just found out that it has been uploaded, and then I pasted and exchanged it with Chapter 584. Now the reading order should be normal. If it is not right, you can try to download Chapter 583 and 584 again. Long press the chapter name in the directory to re-download it. Sorry sorry~ (End of chapter) Chapter 586 insidious Chapter 586 Insidious Seeing Cui Junxian standing there motionless, Ma Lu said again. "Why, is there anything else, or do you want to learn from my pork chop rice cakes? "Yes. I don''t mind teaching you. After all, it is also my vision to let more people eat better pork chop rice cakes. But now we are pressed for time, so let''s wait until this round of competition is over." Cui Junxian''s face became even more ugly when he heard this, but Ma Lu''s words did remind him. The time for this round of competition is very tight, and there is no point in spending it here any longer. Moreover, although Malu was talking to him, his hands never stopped. After a while, he collected more than a dozen snack coupons, including the 4 he just contributed, all of which were obtained from selling pork chops, rice cakes and so on. Cui Junxian took a deep look at Ma Lu and said harshly, "I hope you can pass this round. I will defeat you with my own hands when the time comes." After saying that, Cui Junxian left without looking back and returned to his cooking station. The 90 minutes passed very quickly. Before the end, many people knew that it was impossible to collect 100 snack coupons, so they calmed down and did not rush for time. Some people even made creative snacks on the spot, or gave away excess unsold snacks for free. However, there were also a few players who fought until the very end. Among them is Cui Junxian, who was very proud at the beginning of the game. Now his eyes are bloodshot and his back is soaked with sweat. He is truly sweaty. Because the game was about to end in 5 minutes, he only had 91 snack coupons in his hand, which was 9 short of advancement. However, there were only 4 customers in front of his cooking station, and he had to find a way to attract 5 more customers. Cui Junxian, who owns his own restaurant at a young age and has achieved great success, has hosted countless dignitaries and received personal praise from Samsung head Lee Jae-yong. I never thought that one day I would have to attract people by shouting like a roadside stall owner. But there was no way, since Malu copied his pork chop rice cake, his business has been greatly affected. Also affected were Luo Junkang and Kawano Zhengming, but among the three, he was the only one who went to Malu. And they had a head-on confrontation with Malu, and finally succeeded in proving that the genuine ones are indeed not as delicious as the pirated ones. The duel between the two was watched by many people, and it even spread among the public jury. This caused his originally busiest stall to suddenly become deserted. After all, the banquet hall is so big. If two companies make the same thing, one is more delicious than the other and it is cheaper to buy. Naturally, no one wants to eat at the expensive and unpalatable restaurant. After realizing this, Cui Junxian immediately took some remedial measures. He adjusted the menu and added fried rice cakes and Korean noodles. Unfortunately, the sales were not as good as the previous pork chop rice cakes. Moreover, re-selecting ingredients and preparing dishes also delayed him a lot of time. The result was that towards the end of the competition, Cui Junxian, the number one seed in the Asian region of this MasterChef competition, did not receive enough snack coupons to advance. What made him even more angry was that Malu on the other side was also trying to attract customers just like him. Facts have proved that Malus limited-time special package is indeed limited-time. It was taken off the shelves on time half an hour ago, and then a new limited-time discount package with 4 snacks for only two coupons was put on the shelves. He hit the bone directly and set off the whole audience again. And unlike Cui Junxian, Ma Lu got 100 coupons early. Just when the people behind him were worried that they would not be able to eat his snacks, Ma Lu took the initiative to stand up and announced that he would not let down everyone''s love and support and would do so until the end of the game. As soon as these words came out, the diners immediately cheered. But the chefs nearby were dumbfounded. They finally waited until the disruptor who violated the rules and destroyed the market price was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Ma Lu turned into an old scalper and continued to work. The question is, what''s the point of working for so long? The female host said at the beginning that if you get 100 snack coupons, you can advance to the next round. If you get more, there will be no reward. Therefore, most people should close the booth and rest after collecting 100 tickets. There is no reason to be in trouble with their own bodies, and it will also affect other people''s advancement. Hey, wait... Some contestants finally thought about it and couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. What a sinister intention! It''s not enough to advance yourself, but you actually want to prevent others from advancing! Their guess was not wrong. Ma Lu had not been thinking about how to pass the test from the beginning, because since the second round of the competition was based on street food, it was certain that he would advance. So Malu turned his attention to how to eliminate as many competitors as possible. Although he doesn''t care about the challenge with Lao Wang in hand, he can take out people in the second round and save some effort. He initially decided on a limited-time packagepacking 4 of the most popular snacks in the venue and selling them three snack coupons. In addition to grabbing customers, he was already secretly trying to boost the intensity of other players. It is known that there are 500 people on the public jury, and each person has 5 snack coupons. The total number of snack coupons is 2,500. As long as you can get 100 coupons from them, you can advance. There is certainly nothing wrong with this algorithm, but the reality is more complicated. In order to rush for time, most chefs will only cook one kind of snack, while the public judges will tend to taste more kinds of delicacies. The stalls that have eaten once will not patronize the stalls a second time. So in fact, for these stalls, what they can win is not 2,500 votes, but only 500 votes. And all the public judges who purchased the limited-time special package in Malu consumed 3 snack coupons at one time. In other words, they would only visit two more stalls before completely disappearing from the 500-person judging panel. In this way, the number of customers that the remaining chefs can win will be permanently reduced, and competition between stalls will become more intense. Malu cut prices again after a period of time, but still had the same idea. According to his observation, at this point in the competition, the public judges did not have many snack coupons in their hands, and most people could not come up with three coupons. At this time, Ma Lu increased the amount of money. Using more favorable prices, the remaining snack coupons in these people''s hands were also wiped out, further reducing the total number of customers. This is why Cui Junxian is only short of the last 5 coupons, but no matter how hard he yells and even advertises buy one, get two free, he still can''t get enough coupons. It''s not that everyone doesn''t want to support him, but that they really have no tickets left. Cui Junxian used all his strength to **** the milk, but he only caught another customer. At this time, there were less than 20 seconds left before the end of the game. (End of chapter) Chapter 587 promotion Chapter 587 Promotion As the countdown on the big screen reached zero, the female host immediately announced the end of the second round. After this, even if you receive snack coupons, they will not count. Then the staff began to count the snack coupons that the chefs received in this round of competition. At this time, Cui Junxian felt that his mind was blank and he was staring at the remaining half plate of fried rice cakes in front of him. He simply couldn''t accept what was happening in front of him. He actually lost! The most important thing is that he still fell in the second round. You must know that he came to this Master of Chef competition with the aura of being the youngest three-star chef in South Korea and the close disciple of Ferran Adria. They also plan to use the excitement of winning the championship to open another branch restaurant in Shanghai. In the end, its okay to lose. Its such an ugly loss. Not only will the plan to open a new restaurant be shelved, but the business of the old restaurant Wing is also expected to be affected. The per-capita price of wing is as high as 460,000 won, which is still very expensive even on Myeongdong Street where land is at a premium. The reason why Cui Junxian dares to charge such a high price is not only that the food he makes is delicious, but also closely related to his personal experience and reputation over the years. Thinking of this, Cui Junxian couldn''t help but punched the cooking table, startling the staff who were counting votes. But in the end, the staff member dutifully counted the snack coupons in the basket. "There are 96 in total. Unfortunately, Chef Cui Junxian, you failed to pass this round." The official simultaneous interpreter passed the news to Cui Junxian. Cui Junxian wanted to give himself a slap now, why did he go to find Malu in the middle. Because if he hadn''t gone to Malu, he wouldn''t have spent 4 snack coupons to buy four pork chops and rice cakes from the latter in order to prove that his pork chops and rice cakes were better than those made by Malu. The irony is that he is now just four tickets away from promotion. Assi! Malu was the last person to qualify. There is no other reason, it is simply because he has too many snack coupons in his hand, so the staff took the longest to count them. He confirmed it twice before finally announcing that he had received a total of 317 snack coupons in this round. After this result was revealed, the whole audience was in an uproar again. The main reason is that these snack coupons were obtained at a discount. In previous games, everyone saw Ma Lu''s hand speed and his multi-line operation ability, and also knew that he received a lot of snack coupons. But it''s only now that we have a more intuitive understanding of his hand speed. In addition to Ma Lu, the person who successfully advanced this time was Kawano Zhengming. He was making tempura from beginning to end. With a variety of tempura, he finally got 100 snack coupons. In addition, after Luo Junkang''s seafood lion heads were copied by Malu, he also quickly adjusted the menu. While selling the remaining seafood lion heads, he developed new snacks and successfully advanced to the final ten minutes before the last minute. Sun Mei relies on the unique snacks of ethnic minorities. Although the traffic volume has never been as good as the most popular stalls, it has a stable customer base and no competing products, so it successfully passed this round of competition. Master Luang Po Sen still insists on making vegetarian food this time, mainly vegetables and fruits. It seems a bit unattractive among the snacks, but surprisingly it sells well. This is mainly because the public judges have 5 snack coupons in their hands. After eating various combinations of carbohydrates and fat, many people are a little resistant to meat and fried food. At this time, a vegetable bowl is very refreshing and nutritionally balanced. Therefore, in the second half of the competition, Master Luang Po Sens vegetable bowls became more and more popular. However, as the oldest of all contestants, Master Luang Po Sen was not as physically strong as other chefs. After making about 50 servings, he got a little tired and the speed slowed down. It is said that his restaurant has been open and closed over the years. Even when it opened, he received no more than 20 guests a day. In the end, Master Luang Po Sen still failed to make one hundred vegetable bowls within the specified time and could not enter the next round. He seemed very calm about this. He put his hands together, thanked the staff and the diners who patronized the food stall, and then went back to his room to rest with the support of his disciples. As for the biggest upset this time, apart from Cui Junxian being eliminated, it was Qi Shanzhu, the "Internet celebrity chef", who actually passed five levels and defeated six generals, all the way to the final round. With her fried fish cakes, she easily collected 100 snack coupons half an hour ago, and was the first among all the chefs to advance. In addition to the chefs and Malu mentioned above, two other chefs also passed this round of competition, respectively from Thailand and Singapore. In the end, only 7 people entered the third round, which is the fewest in all previous MasterChef competitions. After the game, Malu was also ready to go back to his room to rest. David wanted to follow, but was stopped by Yu Yizhu, "Forget it, there''s nothing to take pictures of. Let him rest for a while, and let''s rest for a while too. There will be a big battle tomorrow." David was a little strange, "Didn''t you tell me, Boss, that our job these three days is to follow Boss Ma closely? We will go wherever he goes. Even if we are disliked or driven away, we must continue to follow him shamelessly?" "Have I ever said such a thing?" Yu Yizhuo was startled, "Yeah, but the filming should not affect the players'' rest. "After all, only if he wins the MasterChef competition can our filming and interviews be of maximum value." "Don''t tell me, I think the probability of Boss Ma winning the title of Chef God is quite high." David said excitedly. In the past 30+ MasterChef competitions, most of the champions came from Europe and the United States, and only Japan has produced a MasterChef in Asia, although this has something to do with the judges preference. "And our country''s chefs have only participated in the last four competitions, but if Boss Ma can win the championship, he should be able to shut up some people." "Let''s take it one step at a time. It''s too far away to consider the World Championship now," Yu Yizhuo said. Malu returned to the room, took off his chef uniform, and placed the mini Lao Wang on the coffee table, while his right hand was still trembling. Although this round of competition lasted only half the time of the previous round, the intensity was several times higher. Yesterday, Ma Lu was busy for only half an hour after fully calculating. But today, it was a full 90 minutes of high-intensity fucking. Even if Lao Wang was controlling it, the hand was still Malu''s own after all. Boss Ma used to fish in restaurants every day and had never used his hands with such high intensity, so he felt a little cramped after the game. This is why he didn''t even care about pretending and went back to the room directly. Otherwise, no matter how busy he is, he still has to be in front of Cui Junxian to teach him step by step how to make delicious pork chop rice cakes. But it was worth sending Cui Junxian away in the second round. That guy will probably have nightmares for several nights after returning home. (End of chapter) Chapter 588 final battle Chapter 588 Final Battle After Ma Lu returned to his room, he called for a massage service. In the evening, Qi Shanzhu came to massage him again, which solved the problem of soreness in his right hand. In addition, Qi Shanzhu also thanked Boss Ma for his kindness this morning. She had previously been concentrating on cooking. It was only after the competition that she heard from other contestants that she found out about the tricks that Ma Lu had made. He copied three popular snacks in one go and sold them at a discount, which caused Cui Junxian, the popular contestant this year, to be eliminated. It is said that Cui Junxian contacted several other chefs who were also eliminated by a few votes after the game, and complained to the organizing committee that they had been treated unfairly. The MasterChef competition should be a place to compete in cooking skills, but Ma Lu relied on business methods to win, which affected the fairness of the competition. He also mobilized his fans to write letters of protest to the World Culinary Federation, hoping for a rematch. However, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Cui Junxian is just trying to make up for his elimination in the second round to prevent Wing''s business from being greatly affected. He actually knew that there was no hope of a rematch, because Ma Lu''s behavior did not violate any competition rules, so after protesting, he took a flight directly back to China, without even accepting a post-match interview. Qi Shanzhu''s fried fish cakes were also selling well at that time, but Ma Lu was obviously showing mercy when he didn''t copy them. Qi Shanzhu originally just had the mentality of winning if she got through the first round, but she didn''t expect to be able to make it into the top seven, and she was very excited. Before leaving, he also left his home address and restaurant address with Ma Lu. Malu also gave Qi Shanzhu the addresses of the Universe Infinite Canteen and the new villa. The two did not talk about the possibility of going further, because they both knew that it was impossible for each other to put down their careers, friends and life circle and go to a strange country to start over. So what happens here, just let it stay here and become a beautiful memory. This is a tacit understanding among adults. On the third day, after some rest, Malu regained his energy and swaggered to the banquet hall on the sixth floor of the hotel with his two little tails. As soon as I stepped through the door, I immediately felt that the atmosphere here was different from the previous two days. The audience in the auditorium was more excited and active. This is because nearly half of the seven finalists are Chinese chefs, which has not happened in previous MasterChef competitions. In addition, the competition venue was also renovated overnight, and the redundant cooking stations were removed, leaving only seven, surrounding them in a circle. This allows players to cook while observing their opponents'' choices and progress. There are also three camera positions beside each cooking station, so that the audience at the scene and in front of the TV can fully appreciate the heroic appearance of the contestants while cooking. Malu received the warmest welcome when he entered. Although Universe Infinite Restaurant has only been open for less than half a year, due to several controversies and grievances with Meiping.com, it has already gained a popularity that many established restaurants cannot achieve in years or even decades. The boss, Ma Lu, personally came to Sanya to participate in the MasterChef Competition. Although many of the contestants who came this time also had their own restaurants, he was the only one who did not usually cook and was the chef of the restaurant. Everyone was generally skeptical about Ma Lu''s strength at first. However, after two rounds of competition, Boss Ma''s cooking skills have completely conquered all the doubters. He can no longer be called a dark horse. He has become a figure like a big devil, with a sense of oppression when he appears on the stage. Malu also waved to the audience to thank him, looking relaxed. Before the competition started, the female host briefly interviewed the seven contestants. When it was Malu''s turn, she asked a question that many people were curious about. "Well, during the previous two days of competition, everyone noticed that Chef Malu seems to have been cooking with your right hand, and your left hand rarely participated. "Especially with the theme of street food yesterday, was your left hand injured?" "No." "Then why not?" "Because no one is worthy of my two hands." Malu said into the microphone. His crazy answer immediately caused the crowd to scream again. The fighting spirit in the eyes of Sun Mei and others was also ignited by these words, and even Qi Shanzhu showed an expression of not wanting to give in easily. Being able to become the chef of a restaurant makes me feel a little proud. The reason why Ma Lu said something like a comic book villain was not only to find a rational excuse for his own behavior, but also to increase the intensity of other contestants. He has not forgotten Lao Wang''s wish, hoping that everyone can go all out and show their style as much as possible in the final round of competition. However, I have to say that this round of old friends and familiar faces is a bit too many. Ma Lu is also worried that everyone will be worried about the relationship between each other and will not be able to let go, so he will simply end it personally and add fuel to the fire. Seeing that everyone was in high spirits, he felt a little relieved in his heart. Then the female host introduced the judges of the final. Like the contestants, the panel of judges for the finals has also been streamlined, with only 4 judges remaining. They are Indian chef Gaggan Anand from gaggan restaurant, Hong Kong chef Rocky Chen, Violet Huppert, editor-in-chief of "Food & Wine" magazine, and Japanese chef Hajime Yoneda from HAJIME restaurant. Sun He, the president of the Asia Chapter of the World Culinary Federation, was originally a judge, but in order to avoid suspicion, he temporarily decided to withdraw from the final judging seat and gave up his position to Rocky Chen. At this point, the contestants and judges are all here. Only then did the hostess open the envelope in her hand. She looked at the card in the envelope and couldn''t help but show a hint of surprise. "Ah, the theme of this competition is so strange. It is a very, very common thing on the island. Seven chefs need to use this thing to cook, and then the four judges will score the dishes. The one with the lowest score will be eliminated in each round. "A total of six rounds will be held to determine the final champion. The top three will receive corresponding amounts of bonuses, and the champion and runner-up will also be qualified to participate in the world competition to compete for the final title of God of Cooking." The hostess paused, "Have you all seen the timer on the table?" After hearing her words, Malu and others looked to the right, and there was indeed a special timer placed there. "The timer will automatically start timing after the competition starts. After the cooking is completed, tap the timer and it will pause. After the pause, you can no longer touch any kitchen utensils. "The total cooking time for this round is 2 hours. It must be completed within the specified time. If it exceeds the limit, you will automatically be judged as a loser." Although the time was shortened compared to the second game, most people breathed a sigh of relief and felt a lot more relaxed because they no longer had to cook food for 100 people. Until a contestant asked, "2 hours, is it the time for each round of cooking, or is it added together?" "It''s all added together." The hostess said, "That is to say, if you aim to win the championship, you will have to use these two hours to cook six dishes." (End of chapter) Chapter 589 peculiar theme Chapter 589 Strange Theme Hearing her answer, the seven contestants'' hearts sank. Cooking six dishes in two hours is not too difficult, but the problem is that there is a competition in each round, and if you fall in last place, you will be eliminated directly. So how should we arrange these two hours? Should we follow the classic order of appetizers, soups, side dishes, main dishes, and desserts step by step, or should we put dishes that take a long time and carefully prepare at the front to avoid elimination. Or save the trump card for the final fight for the championship. This decision is not only related to personal choice, but also related to the choices of other competitors. If everyone else is firing on all cylinders from the beginning and you only serve an appetizer, you will probably fail in the first round. But if everyone makes appetizers and you serve the main course, although you have a high probability of being able to win in the first round. Survive, but it will be difficult to survive later. What''s even more annoying is that the organizers arranged the cooking station in a circle today so that everyone can see each other. So should we distract other people while cooking? Many people have already begun to murmur in their hearts. But the more exciting thing was yet to come. The female host finally announced the theme of the game-coconut. coconut? ? ? Many players wondered if their ears were hearing it wrong. Is it actually a coconut? Although Sanya, or the whole of Hainan, is rich in coconuts, these coconuts are more often used as fruits and drinks. Very few people use coconut to cook dishes. Well, there is a dish called coconut chicken, but apart from coconut chicken, there seems to be no particularly famous coconut food. Moreover, the so-called theme cuisine means that the cuisine should be closely related to the theme. If you only use coconut in the dishes instead of highlighting the flavor of coconut, it is tantamount to stealing a chicken and will not be recognized by these professional judges. . But that''s fine. The most difficult thing is that seven people have to fight with coconuts for six full rounds. The situation will become more and more difficult as it goes on. It will be a big challenge for the chef''s energy and physical strength. Even Sun Mei, who has always been confident, changed slightly after hearing the rules and theme of this game. The main reason is that coconut is indeed a bit too unpopular, but she only frowned slightly and already had some preliminary ideas in her mind. In comparison, the faces of the other chefs except Malu looked a little ugly. Luo Junkang and Cui Junxian were originally the two people who had the highest voices calling for the championship before the game, but now Cui Junxian has been eliminated. Instead of feeling happy, Luo Junkang felt that he was about to be led away by a dog. He is a descendant of Huaiyang cuisine, and as we all know, Huaiyang...does not have coconuts. Huaiyang cuisine generally focuses on fresh food from rivers, lakes and rivers. This time the main venue was in Sanya, which gave him a bad feeling. Contrary to Kawano Zhengming, seafood is not his strong point. Although he is not unable to cook it, he is still not that good at it. For this competition, Luo Junkang specially consulted several experts in this field this week. However, I didnt expect it to be completely useless. The organizing committee would take a different approach and use coconut as the theme for the finals. Luo Junkang really felt that he was going to be screwed this time, even though his poker face made it impossible to tell what he was thinking. In fact, when Sun He raised this topic, other directors of the World Culinary Federation did not agree with it. The reasons are almost the same, they all feel that Coconut is a bit too unpopular, and it is probably impossible to distinguish the true strength of the players. But in the end, Sun He''s words convinced everyone. The reason is simple, because the main purpose of the competition in Asia is to select people to participate in the World Championship, and the World Championship is held in Europe. The ingredients are also local in Europe, so you will almost certainly encounter ingredients that Asian chefs dont usually use, or even are very unpopular. Creativity and adaptability are very important at this time. After confirming that everyone understood the rules, the female host immediately announced the start of the game. The timer in front of the seven-person stage also started to run, and Sun Mei and others immediately ran to the raw material area and started selecting raw materials. Only Malu stood in front of the cooking table and stared at the table in a daze for three minutes. Just when everyone was wondering if he was stumped by the theme this time, Boss Ma finally made a move. He also walked towards the raw material area, and at this time, some contestants had already opened fire. It''s not that Malu didn''t want to hurry up, it was mainly because he just looked at the list given by Lao Wang through the traveler''s bracelet, and there were a lot of ingredients. Lao Wang gave a list of six dishes at once, as well as related kitchen utensils and equipment needed for cooking, and it took Ma Lu a while to remember them all. He asked the staff for a shopping cart and pulled all these things back. Then he put his left hand into his pocket in full view of everyone and started cooking with only his right hand. Arrogant! The audience who saw this scene and in front of the TV couldn''t help but have these two words pop up in their minds. However, Ma Lu was not the first to press the timer. Less than half an hour had passed since the competition, and someone had already submitted their work. And it was like a switch was turned on, and more and more contestants clicked the timer and completed the first round of cooking. In comparison, Malu was not too fast and did not finish until 40 minutes. The slowest one was Qi Shanzhu, who took almost 79 minutes to finish her first dish. Obviously Qi Shanzhu also knew that he was the weakest among the seven, so he treated the first round as the last round and used all his strength from the beginning. She made a miso coconut mont blanc. Montblanc is a French dessert named after its appearance that resembles the Mont Blanc of the Alps. Traditional Mont Blanc is made from chestnut puree and cake embryo. Ki Sunjoo used coconut puree instead of chestnut puree, and miso instead of powdered sugar to create a unique Doenjang Coconut Mont Blanc, incorporating coconut into his own fusion cuisine. Chef Fan Yixin from Singapore chose nasi lemak, which is quite popular in Singapore. This is a breakfast in Singapore, which is generally composed of rice, sambal (a spicy sauce), Indian pickles, cucumber slices, dried anchovies, roasted peanuts, eggs and other ingredients that can be mixed and matched freely. The biggest feature is that the rice is cooked with coconut milk, so it is milky white. When you eat it, it will have a sweet and rich coconut aroma. Sometimes Singaporeans also add pandanus leaves, and the ingredients provided by the organizer this time happen to contain pandanus leaves, which is also one of Hainan''s specialties. However, she was not the only one who came up with this idea. Luo Junkang made a Hainan version of coconut rice, and Chef Di Supala from Thailand also made a Thai version of coconut rice. It is an area hardest hit by car crashes. (End of chapter) Chapter 590 lickit Chapter 590 lickit The four judges first tasted Chef Di Supala''s Thai version of coconut rice in the order of submission by the contestants. Compared to Fan Yixins nasi lemak, Chef Supalas nasi lemak is more of a dessert and is based on mango sticky rice. There are seven colors of glutinous rice balls, among which white and black are the original colors of glutinous rice, yellow is added with turmeric juice, orange is from carrot juice, green is from colorful leaves, blue is from butterfly pea flowers, and purple is from lime juice. Color mixed with butterfly pea flowers. All are made from natural materials. Some Thai restaurants also add pink and red colors, both of which come from roselle, which is further concentrated roselle juice. However, because the organizing committee did not prepare roselle among the ingredients, Supala removed the two colors. He mixed the steamed glutinous rice **** with coconut milk and paired them with golden mango, a specialty of Shanghai, to replace Thailand''s ivory mango. After putting it on the plate, it is also topped with special coconut milk sauce and toasted sesame seeds, and a plate of sweet and delicious mango sticky rice is ready. Judge Gaggan Anand, the chef, scooped up a small spoonful of glutinous rice, put it under his nose and smelled it, then put it into his mouth and chewed it carefully. "It''s incredible. It only took less than thirty minutes to complete this dish." "I guess I want to save more time for the next dishes." Chef Rocky Chen on his right also put down the spoon in his hand. "The mangoes are well chosen and not sour at all." "The taste and thickness of the sauce are just right." Violet Huppert, editor-in-chief of "Food & Wine" magazine, also laughed. This dish brings back memories of my three years in Bangkok. Thank you, Chef Di Supala. After the review, it came to the scoring stage, and the four judges wrote down their own scores. However, these ratings have not been made public for the time being, but are included in a cardboard box with the name of Chef Supala on it. The female host then conducted a live interview, "Chef Supala, how many points do you think your dish can get?" "Well, on a 5-point scale, the average score is probably about 4 points." Supala thought for a while. This dish was actually prepared a little hastily, but I was still certain because it was the first dish I learned after entering the kitchen, and it was already to the point where I could make it with my eyes closed. When I saw that the theme was coconut, this was the first thing I thought of. "There are now 91 minutes left on your timer, which is the most among all players. If you can successfully pass this round, you should have an advantage in the following games." "Yeah, I will make good use of this time to prepare for the next round of competition." After Supara, the judges tasted Luo Junkang''s and Fan Yixin''s coconut rice respectively. Although the coconut rice of the three people was not exactly the same, the judges were a little overwhelmed after eating three meals in a row. So when they saw a bowl of noodles served next, the four judges couldn''t help but be shocked. But the noodles looked a little strange, actually slimy, and they didn''t look very good. In the end, Chef Rocky Chen picked up the chopsticks first, put a piece of noodles into his mouth, and then let out a light sigh. "If I remember correctly, is this a staple food from Luoyang, Henan called... slurry noodles?" "That''s right." Sun Mei said, "This dish is inspired by slurry noodles, but it''s a coconut milk version. Yes, in order to match the aroma of coconut, I also changed some of the ingredients. Its true that the flavor of coconut is very strong and it goes well with other ingredients in the bowl, but...how is it done? One of the characteristics of the slurry noodles is its sourness. "This sour taste comes from the fermented mung bean juice. You shouldn''t have the chance to ferment the coconut milk in such a short period of time." "Yes." Sun Mei admitted, "So I added lemon juice to simulate the sour taste of the noodles. In addition, when the flour was fermented, I also deliberately added double the amount of yeast to over-ferment it." "That''s it." Chef Rocky Chen suddenly realized, "I was almost fooled by you. What a genius idea." Ma Lu was behind Sun Mei in the queue. Sun Mei was walking down when the staff came to the stage with dinner plates. However, she couldn''t help but pause after seeing what was on the plate. In order to defeat Ma Lu, Sun Mei also put in a lot of energy in this game. He was focused on the game and did not observe other players. So this was the first time she saw Ma Lu''s cooking, and she was stunned. Because the four black porcelain plates were actually empty, with no ingredients at all. No, that''s not right, there''s still something on it, it''s sauce. Moreover, Malu also used sauce to draw an opened coconut, which made Sun Mei inexplicably familiar. She had previously used a similar technique when cooking "To the Ends of the World" in the first game. Beat the ingredients into a paste and use it as paint for painting. But Sun Mei was able to do this not only because she studied in Europe and her main occupation was art, but also because she made sufficient preparations and conducted a lot of experiments before competing. The real difficulty of "Ends of the World" is not the painting itself, because anyone can use food to paint on the dinner plate, and as long as you have learned some art, you will be able to paint beautifully after practicing. But if you want to truly combine art and cooking, so that every ingredient in the painting can match each other and achieve a harmonious unity in taste, you need to have a very deep and unique understanding of cooking skills. If Ma Lu was inspired by watching her "Ends of the World", it would be terrible to make this dish on the spot. Because Sun Mei was slightly distracted, she stayed on the podium for a while, and Ma Lu had already walked up. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, using coconut to make noodles, I''m sorry you thought of it, but it''s my turn to perform next." After saying that, he came to the rostrum, and the four judges sitting there also saw what was on the plate. The expressions on their faces were also surprised. Malu didn''t even provide them with any tableware. He just used coconut powder to write the Chinese character "lick" on the bottom of the black plate. I was worried that some judges wouldn''t understand it, so I thoughtfully added the English word "lickit" below, and drew an upward arrow pointing directly at the coconut drawn with sauce. A dish made entirely of sauce? And it needs to be licked directly. Even though the four judges were well-informed, they were also shocked by Ma Lu''s playing style. The most important thing was that there were many spectators watching, and the TV station was also broadcasting the competition live. We are all well-known people in the food industry. Do we really want to stick out our tongues and lick the plate in front of everyone, so shameless? (End of chapter) ~ written request for leave written request for leave Hi, I havent been able to type out a few words after sitting for a whole day. Its true that my body and mind have reached the limit. There are more than 1.2 million words written in this book. Serialization is indeed a laborious job. I also have a disabled hand all year round, and I keep making up for the debt I owe to the leader. Not on. Staying up late these days has been quite intense, and its still intermittent, so I might as well go to bed early and adjust my state. Sorry. There will be no update tomorrow. Sweet dreams everyone. (End of chapter) Chapter 591 coconut Chapter 591 Coconut (Correction: The last game should be seven people participating, it has been modified, sorry) The four judges were deadlocked for a moment, and finally Chef Gaggan Anand took the plate first. He stuck out his tongue and licked it. There is no way. Since I am a judge, I have to fulfill my duties as a judge. He licked from top to bottom, and the first thing he licked was the fuzzy brown shell of the coconut. As a result, it felt like something was pricking his tongue, and the rough texture was just like a real coconut shell. GagganAnand couldn''t help but exclaimed in surprise. When you lick the coconut meat, it immediately switches to a tender and soft texture, with a faint coconut fragrance, and finally the coconut milk inside, which is sweet and refreshing. Gaggan Anand also tasted coconut leaves and coconut stems, and the tastes were also different. Unknowingly, he had licked the coconut on the plate clean, but he was still not satisfied, so he also licked the words written with coconut powder under the plate. With him taking the lead, the other three judges could only start licking. And soon someone discovered that licking from top to bottom actually tastes different from licking from bottom to top. They are even the same coconut shell, and the taste is slightly different in different places. The last four judges, without exception, all licked everything off their plates. It must be known that they only took one or two bites of the other previous dishes, so Sun Mei''s modified version of the pulp noodles was relatively new and made them taste a few more bites. This is certainly related to the fact that there was only sauce on Malu''s plate, but it also takes courage to lick the plate clean in public. No words are needed, the four judges have proven their praise for this dish with actions. "A masterpiece that is indistinguishable from "To the Ends of the World"!" Olet Huppert commented. "I think this dish is better than "Tianya Haijiao". Even if we don''t consider that "Tianya Haijiao" has a longer preparation time, this "Coconut" uses simpler colors to complete a richer taste experience. Just for this reason Its even more difficult when it comes to cooking. Hajime Yoneda said, "Yes, this dish has surpassed "End of the World" in terms of technique." "Indeed," Gaggan Anand asked Malu, "Is this your improvisation?" "This is indeed my first time making this dish." "What a terrifying talent." Following Ma Lu was Kawano Zhengming, who made a caviar and coconut French toast. The so-called French toast generally refers to toast that is wrapped in egg liquid and milk and then fried and grilled. Kawano Zhengming removed the milk and added coconut milk instead. Let the toast have a sweet coconut flavor, and top with caviar and watercress sprouts to balance the saltiness of the caviar with the sweetness of the toast. Qi Shanzhu was the last one to take the stage, and she was very nervous, because Ma Lu and Kawano Zhengming, who were in front of her, were very strong and received praise from the judges. As a comparison, the shortcomings of her dishes will be magnified. Sure enough, the four judges asked her only two questions after trying her miso coconut Mont Blanc and sent her back. At this point, the first round of competition has ended. The staff opened the ballot box and began to calculate and register the scores of the seven contestants. The most relaxed person here is Ma Lu, with his hands in his pockets, while Sun Mei is biting her nails. She was not worried about the score, but she couldn''t figure out how Malu could improvise such a difficult dish in such a short time. As for the rest of the people, except for Luo Junkang who remained expressionless, everyone else''s faces showed a hint of anxiety. Fortunately, the hosts did not keep their audience waiting too long and announced the scores on the spot. As expected, Ma Lu got a perfect score of 5 points, Sun Mei got 4 points, Kawano Zhengming also got 4 points, tied for second, Luo Junkang and Fan Yixin got 3.25 points, one got 3.5 points, and Qi Shanzhu only got 3.25 points. 3 points. Just when Qi Shanzhu thought she would be eliminated and was about to accept it calmly, she heard Di Supala''s score again - 2.25 points. Di Supala''s expression changed suddenly. Although this round he crashed with Luo Junkang and Fan Yixin, and the three of them made coconut rice together. But Di Supala doesn''t think he will lose to the other two. Not long ago, when he was interviewed by a female host, he said that his score would be around 4 points. Unexpectedly, I only got 2.25 points. Oette Huppert explained, "Your mango and coconut sticky rice is indeed very authentic, but you made a fatal mistake." "In order to save time, you probably used a pressure cooker to press the glutinous rice. In this way, it took less than half an hour to complete this dish that usually takes an hour and a half to complete." "But this will make the glutinous rice taste worse, and it will not be so full and elastic." Rocky Chen added. "We can understand that this is your strategy, to compress the first round of time as much as possible to prepare for the rest, but unfortunately, the other five chefs performed very well in this round, so..." Supala looked defeated. He obviously knew that the two judges were telling the truth, so he could only swallow the bitter pill. There was no time to feel sad about Supala''s departure. The second round had already started again, and the timer on the table started running again. The remaining six contestants also devoted themselves to cooking again. The second dish Fan Yixin chose was laksa, which is a noodle dish originating from Malay. It is also very popular in Singapore and has since gradually evolved into Singapores national delicacy. Fan Yixin used Hainan small green dragon instead of the common prawns in laksa, and used lobster shells and clams as the soup base. Then she smashed the tomatoes, chili peppers, lemongrass, shallots, ginger, and the maracas she brought and stir-fried them, then added a lot of coconut milk to make the laksa sauce. After surviving the first round, Luo Junkang also recovered some energy. This time he moved very quickly and chose a grouper. Next, show off your knife skills by cutting the fish into peony shapes, soaking it in onion and **** salt water to remove the fishy smell and increasing its firmness, coating it in starch and frying it in a pan. Thirty minutes later, Qi Shanzhu was the first to take a picture of the timer. It was not that she did not want to be more precise, but mainly because she took too long in the first round, and there were only 41 minutes left on the timer. Another 31 minutes were used up in the second round, with only 10 minutes left. Regardless of whether they could pass this round, they would basically be out in the next round. Shortly after Qi Shanzhu, the other five chefs also completed cooking. This time Qi Shanzhu came first, and what she made was fried dumplings. The staff placed the plates in front of the four judges. Qi Shanzhu on the side crossed his fingers and put them in front of his face. He was so nervous that he almost didn''t dare to look at the podium. After eating, Yoneda Hajime was the first to speak, "Interesting, I actually thought of using red snapper to make dumpling wrappers, wrapping tofu inside, and... cumin?" "Yes, it''s just pickled. It''s the pickled vegetables I brought here specially this time." Qi Shanzhu nodded. "What''s the sauce below?" Olet Huppert asked curiously. Coconut milk mixed with Korean vinegar and spicy sauce. "It has a bit of a complex taste, but the sourness goes well with red snapper, as well as tofu and cumin. You seem to be particularly good at balancing complex flavors." GagganAnand also said. (End of chapter) Chapter 592 Or coconut Chapter 592 Still Coconut "Well, I really like cooking fusion dishes." Qi Shanzhu replied. "But... after all, this competition is based on the theme of coconut. You did add coconut to this dish, but the taste is honestly not outstanding enough." Rocky Chen said. "When I think about the dishes I just ate, the first thing that comes to mind is the deliciousness of the red snapper. Of course, it is undeniable that you fried the fish just right." After Qi Shanzhu, Fan Yishim took the stage. It only took her 34 minutes to prepare the second dish - Xiaoqinglong Laksa. Although Fan Yixin also mixes coconut meat and coconut to make coconut milk, the taste of her Little Green Dragon Laksa Coconut is indeed much richer than that of Qi Shanzhu''s fried dumplings. And Luo Junkang, who had always had high hopes, finally gradually entered the state. He placed small pieces of coconut meat underneath the fried grouper fillets, then drizzled apple cider vinegar on top. Rocky Chen picked up the fried golden grouper and put it into his mouth along with the coconut meat, "Ah, this taste reminds me of a classic Huaiyang dish - squirrel mandarin fish." Luo Junkang nodded slightly, "My inspiration came from the squirrel mandarin fish. The sourness comes from the apple cider vinegar, and the coconut meat provides the sweetness, replacing the original sweet and sour sauce." "It''s really good. The freshness of the grouper and the sweetness of the coconut meat are well combined. Thank you, Chef Luo Junkang." Hajime Yoneda said. Sun Mei handed in her fourth paper. What she served was a dish of plum blossom ginseng. The top was Sanya specialty plum blossom ginseng, paired with fruit tomatoes, and the middle was kombu, seaweed and chicken soup jelly. The most amazing thing is the **** crust, which is different from the ordinary butter crust. It is made by roasting coconut meat directly until it is crispy. Her dish also received unanimous praise from the judges. Kawano Zhengming, who was only less than half a minute behind Sun Mei, made the squid sashimi in kaiseki cuisine this time. The dish itself is not difficult to cook, but it is not easy to choose squid suitable for sashimi. It must be very fresh. Kawano Zhengming also finally found this Chinese calamari that was fished out in the early morning in the food section. After making the sashimi, sprinkle with coconut flakes and serve as a dipping sauce with grated cuttlefish liver. A top-notch kaiseki meal is ready. As for Ma Lu, he was the last one to hand in the paper in this round, taking a full 45 minutes. Including the 40 minutes before him, he had already spent a total of 85 minutes. Astonishingly, it ranked second among all players in terms of time. Although its not as outrageous as Ki Sun Joo, it doesnt look like theres enough time to cook the remaining three dishes with only 35 minutes left. But that was all for later. At this time, everyone''s attention had been completely attracted by the dish that was served. The judges were shocked again after seeing what was on the plate, "This is..." "coconut." "But your last dish..." "It''s also called coconut." Malu replied. "..." Okay, everyone has compromised. Anyway, the judging object of the competition does not include the name of the dish. In theory, the chef can call it whatever he likes, and it is not impossible for Malu to call two dishes coconut. Although this dark thing has nothing to do with the feeling of coconut. On the contrary, it was very similar to the grilled steamed buns he made on the first day of the competition, and Malu even thoughtfully gave everyone another spoon. Gaggan Anand cracked the shell of the black steamed bun with a spoon, and then smelled a sour and spicy coconut aroma with a bit of seafood flavor. However, when he looked down, he didn''t see the ingredients inside. What he saw was a slightly smaller black grilled bun. Ah... maybe it''s because the shock of baking steamed buns on the first day was too strong for everyone. So when being attacked by such a scent bomb again, everyone''s reaction was much duller. The most important thing was that the scene inside the baked buns this time was not as dreamy as before. Until someone cracked open the black steamed bun shell inside with a spoon again, and this time they smelled the burnt oil of red snapper mixed with the smell of mint and camphor. There are also sporadic coconut and bean aromas mixed in, but the coconut aroma is not as obvious as before. You have to smell it carefully to smell it. Soon one of the judges blurted out, Hey, isnt this the taste of the fried dumplings made by Chef Qi Shanzhu? "When I smell this smell, I recall the fried dumplings I just ate, and my mouth secretes saliva involuntarily." "Me too." Someone echoed. "Wait a minute, I thought it was just my imagination. When I smelled the first smell, I thought of Chef Fan Yixin''s laksa." "Isn''t this a coincidence?" Olet Huppert was deeply shocked again. He looked at Malu again, "Did you do it on purpose?" "It''s intentional!" Malu puffed up his chest and said proudly. And as if to confirm his words, the chef then broke the third black toasted bun wrapped inside. This time, the flavors of fried mandarin fish, apple cider vinegar and coconut meat emerged. "Ah, is this okay?" "How is this done?" The judges'' common sense was broken again, and some people couldn''t wait to break the layer of steamed bun scalp underneath. This time it was Sun Meis turn for the ginseng tart, and Kawano Zhengmings cuttlefish sashimi couldnt escape either. And then...and then nothing. After breaking the last layer of the steamed bun shell, the plate was empty, but the judges felt like they had eaten the previous four dishes all over again. And it is precisely because there are no ingredients that everyone feels incredible. How is this done? There is not a single vegetable hair, but the taste can be retained, and it can be restored so well. All four judges fell into silence. The audience at the scene and in front of the TV could not smell the smell. They only saw the judges cracking open the five layers of steamed bun shells, and then there was nothing inside. There was an uproar at the scene. Boss Ma, who has been performing strongly until this round of competition, will be eliminated this time. He had been busy for a long time and was the last one to hand in his homework. As a result, he got a few steamed bun shells and coconuts. Where are the coconuts? Not only is there no coconut, there is nothing at all. Are you planning to let the judges just chew the shell? Even the other contestants nearby didn''t quite understand. They saw the judges whispering to each other and finally finished scoring. At this point, everyone''s scores have come out, and the staff are still calculating the scores on the spot. But when the final score came out, the audience was in an uproar again. Qi Shanzhu scored 3 points in this round, Fan Yixin scored 3.25 points, Luo Junkang 4 points, Kawano Zhengming 4 points, and Sun Mei got a high score of 4.25 points this time. And Malu once again received full marks. (End of chapter) Chapter 593 disappearing coconut Chapter 593 The disappearing coconut The public judging panel who was watching the competition was not happy when they saw the score. Obviously the last four judges had never tasted that dish, but they all gave it 5 points. This shady thing was too obvious. So the audience started to complain about Qi Shanzhu, who was ranked last. Olet Huppert, as the representative of the judges, first explained why Qi Shanzhus dish only received 3 points. Chef Ki Son-joos dishes are very innovative and have a good balance of flavors. However, the theme of coconut is not prominent enough and is overpowered by the taste of red snapper and even cumin. After all, this competition is a theme creation. If it is divorced from the theme, no matter how good the taste is, it will be difficult to give high scores. "As for why Chef Malu received full marks again, it''s because his dish is unique and uses smell to interpret the theme. It not only closely adheres to the theme, but also has overwhelming advantages in creativity and technique." Although Sun He said that delicious food is the most important thing, this dish of Malu does not strictly speaking provide food. But the smell alone made many judges recall the food they had eaten before, tricking their brains and providing the illusion that they were eating. This is why the four judges finally decided to give him full marks. Moreover, this dish was extremely difficult. Ma Lu had single-handedly replicated the aromas of the other five opponents'' dishes and found a way to seal these aromas away. No wonder he waited until the last one to submit his work. This courage and confidence also made the judges have to give full marks. They all wanted to see what kind of surprises Malu could bring next. As the commotion at the scene was calmed down, Qi Shanzhu also left the cooking station. However, she did not return to the room, but chose to stay in the banquet hall and continue to watch the next game. Without any rest time, the remaining five chefs entered the third round of the showdown. The director specially gave each chef a close-up, but except for Ma Lu, the other four people frowned. On-site creation is very mentally and physically demanding, and the organizing committee also came up with a very weird theme this time, and only gave it two hours in total. It can be said that from the beginning of the game, everyone was in furious mode. Not only do you keep your hands busy, but you also have to keep your head running even when the judges are commenting in the middle, thinking about what to do in the next round, and never relax for a moment. It''s easy to feel exhausted under such horrific pressure. At the end of the second round, Fan Yixin was already sweating non-stop, feeling that it was harder than cooking all day long. When the third round started, she tried to get the knife, but she almost lost her grip and let the knife fall to the ground. The other contestants were not much better. Luo Junkang, who is known for his stability in one task, actually made a mistake during the cooking process, twice in a row. Kawano Zhengming, on the other hand, missed the ingredients and had to run to the food area again, wasting his little time. Only Sun Mei and Ma Lu remained stable. Although Sun He did not serve as a judge to avoid suspicion, he came to watch the competition today. He will also be responsible for awarding awards after the first, second, and third places are decided. Qiu Lele on the side said, "Is it my imagination? It feels like Xiaomei''s cooking skills have improved again. "Although she cooked very well in the past, she seemed to be imitating you everywhere, just like a carbon copy of you. "Although I can still see your shadow in her now, it''s more of her as ''Chef Sun Mei''. Her whole person is more calm and self-consistent than back then. ""Ends of the World" is her silent declaration to you." Sun He snorted, "Her talent in cooking has always been very good, and it''s even better than the younger me. That''s why I don''t agree with her to paint. This is a complete waste of resources." She obviously has the dream of all chefs. However, I dont cherish the things that I have, and I squander them recklessly on the basis of my youth, and I am arrogant about everything. "They were shouting about freedom, love and so on, and went abroad, but the result is that after so many years, they haven''t done anything decent. It''s just nonsense." "But..." Qiu Lele said cautiously, "Although Xiaomei was winning all the time at that time, it seemed that he was really suffering. "People should do things that make themselves happy. You should also hope that she can live a happy life." Sun He was silent for a long time and sighed, "If she really doesn''t like cooking at all, how can she make dishes like "Ends of the World", and why did she agree to return to China to participate in the competition?" "Didn''t you call her back through Uncle Sun? Xiaomei feels that as long as she wins this game, as agreed, she can repay your kindness in teaching her skills and continue to do what she likes." "But look at how absorbed she is right now. Is it really just for the promise she made with me?" "..." Sun Mei no longer pays attention to what is happening in the outside world, and just concentrates on cooking the food in front of her. What she plans to cook this time is duck breast, and the duck she chooses is Hainans local Jiaji duck. This kind of duck is initially fed with fish and shrimp, and then caged with stuffed ducks. The ducks raised in this way have plump meat and are very suitable for frying and roasting. Sun Mei took out the prepared duck breast and cut off a few pieces of duck fat to cook the morels, potatoes and onions as side dishes. When the final product was served on the table, the four judges were stunned. Gaggan Anand even turned over it with a fork, but couldn''t find any coconut-related elements in this dish. "Chef Sun Mei, did you forget something?" Rocky Chen reminded, "Your duck breast doesn''t seem to come with sauce." Sun Mei said, "I haven''t forgotten that this dish doesn''t have sauce." "But in this case, wouldn''t coconut be used at all?" Olet Huppert said, "Your fried duck is very good, but please don''t forget that our competition is coconut-themed." "I haven''t forgotten it." Sun Mei said calmly, "You will know after eating it." The four judges looked at each other after hearing this, then picked up the knife and fork, cut off a piece of duck meat, and put it in their mouths. Hajime Yoneda was surprised, "Wait a minute, this coconut smell... is smoke. Did you use smoke to process this piece of duck breast?" Sun Mei nodded, "Yes, I used coconut shells as fuel to smoke the duck breast." "But you only spent less than 15 minutes making this dish. This time is not enough time to get the flavor." Gaggan Anand frowned. "It''s really not enough, so when I was making the first dish, I was working on this duck breast." "ah?" "ah?!" As soon as Sun Mei said these words, the four judges and the audience were shocked. I thought to myself, wouldnt this be equivalent to admitting that I had violated the rules? Continuing to cook after the timer has expired is not allowed in competitions. As if he knew what everyone was thinking, Sun Mei explained, "I didn''t break the rules. The rules were made very clear from the beginning. After taking the timer, you can''t touch any kitchen utensils. It doesn''t mean that you can''t do any cooking. "For this reason, I specifically asked the staff and only did so after getting permission." (End of chapter) Chapter 594 Head-to-head confrontation Chapter 594 Head-to-head confrontation "So you were thinking about this pan-fried duck breast before cooking the first dish?" Rocky Chen was shocked. "Yes." Sun Mei admitted, "This competition is very tight, especially after each round is allocated, there is even less time available. But for some more time-consuming dishes, its not the cooking itself that takes a long time, but a certain part of the pre-processing that takes a long time. If many dishes can be cooked together, time can be saved to the maximum extent. "This is a common thing in the kitchen, right? It''s nothing to be surprised about." "Ah, that''s what I said, but the theme this time is coconut, which is very difficult to cook. How can I think of all the dishes in advance from the beginning?" GagganAnand lamented, "Your creative ability is too outrageous." "I actually didn''t think it through at the beginning. I just had a vague idea and put it there first. Anyway, it won''t take long to process the ingredients in advance. "I will pick it up when I find inspiration later. Speaking of which, the inspiration for this dish actually comes from Chef Malu''s previous "Coconut". His use of smell is impressive." "Which "Coconut"?" Malu on the side was curious. "The second course." "Oh oh oh oh." Ma Lu gave Sun Mei a thumbs up. He really thought Sun Mei was very powerful. Although he seemed to be more relaxed on the surface, that was because Lao Wang was doing all the fighting for him, and he only used one hand. Sun Mei, on the other hand, was fighting for real. At this point, she was considered the most powerful chef Malu had ever encountered. But Sun Mei didn''t seem satisfied, especially when she saw Malu''s dishes, she was stunned again. What Malu actually cooked this time was duck, but instead of pan-fried duck, it was roast duck. There is no doubt that his duck meat was roasted early in the morning so that it could be taken out at this time. There was also no trace of coconut on the plate. Sun Mei was immediately interested. The two chose the same ingredients and the cooking methods were very similar. It was like a direct duel. Sun Mei really wanted to make a comeback with this pan-fried duck breast. So I am paying special attention to the results this time. The four judges also burst into tears when they saw the roast duck. Considering what Ma Lu had served in the first two rounds, it was not easy to eat some serious food here. Olet Huppert started first. Although he is a foreigner, he has been active in Asia these years and is very skilled in using chopsticks. He picked up a piece of roast duck and put it in his mouth, and his eyes widened the next moment. Because the taste of this bite is too strong. He bit into the crispy skin of the roast duck and felt the rich oil under the skin melting in his mouth, and then the rich coconut aroma exploded in his cavity, impacting his soul. Oette Huppert almost moaned in comfort. This, how is this done? ! If Sun Mei''s duck breast only has a faint coconut aroma, then Malu''s roast duck is simply a coconut bomb! This is obviously not something smoke can do. "It''s molecular gastronomy." Seeing the four judges looking in this direction, Ma Lu admitted generously. "I used the spherification technology of molecular cuisine to make small **** of sauce made with coconut milk and put them under the duck skin." "So, the traditional way of eating roast duck is to dip it in sugar." Rocky Chen nodded, "The meeting of fat and sweetness will produce a wonderful reaction." Hajime Yoneda, who rarely spoke among the judges, suddenly said, "Now that the color, aroma, and taste are already there, it''s time to move on to the form, meaning, and cultivation." When he said these words, there was another uproar. The other three judges also showed surprise, "Wait a minute, are you saying that the three dishes he cooked have another theme?" Gaggan Anand said in surprise, "Is this...a dual-theme creation?" "Well, I know that Chinese food has color, aroma, taste, shape, meaning, and nourishment." Hajime Yoneda said, "It probably corresponds to the color, aroma, taste, shape, artistic conception or atmosphere, and nutrition of Western food. "We have already eaten the first three dishes, and if nothing else happens, we should have the last ones." "Although everyone has different cultural customs, the criteria for judging food are the same." Olet Huppert also said. "This also makes me look forward to your next performance, Chef Malu, but I need to remind you that you have already used 104 minutes and only have 16 minutes left. "If I want to win the championship, I have to cook three more dishes. Is it really possible to do it in such a short time?" "No problem at all," Ma Lu answered simply, "As Chef Sun Mei said, it took us a long time just because there were more things to do. "At the end, things become easier. In fact, my next dish is almost ready." "We can''t wait to see what you do next, Chef Malu." Rocky Chen concluded. Although the judges respected the competition process, they did not announce the score of this dish on the spot. But Sun Mei knew that she had lost again, which made her secretly clenched her fists. She couldn''t remember how long it had been before someone could bring her such intense frustration in cooking. The last person who made her feel like this was Sun He, her grandfather, but Sun He was already old. Her grandfather was an insurmountable mountain for her, someone she could only look up to. But the night before she was to participate in the World Young Chef Competition, she discovered that the majestic figure was no longer indestructible and omnipotent. What followed was a strong sense of emptiness, confusion and boredom without a goal. It wasn''t until she returned to China many years later that she bumped into another high mountain. But this time, what stood in front of her became the peak of Mount Everest. Sun Mei''s desire to win was also completely activated, especially when she saw Ma Lu putting one hand in his pocket and playing casually with you. It was like seeing how careless I was when participating in the lower age group competition. It turns out that from the perspective of a bystander, did I really deserve a beating back then? Sun Mei gritted his teeth and swore secretly in his heart that he would never lose to that guy. Soon, the third round of ratings came out. Ma Lu received perfect scores again, while Sun Mei''s pan-fried duck breast received 4.5 points, which was 0.25 points higher than the previous round and continued to grow steadily. If it weren''t for Malu, her progress would definitely be noticed, but at this moment everyone''s attention is basically focused on Malu. Kawano Zhengming made sesame tofu in the third round and scored 4 points again. Luo Junkang actually doesn''t like to create on-site. He believes that good dishes need to be immersed and spent time to polish, just like wine that gets better as it ages. Especially this kind of competition where the time limit is very short, purely to torture the players. Although he made a mutated version of squirrel mandarin fish in the last round, he was actually not very satisfied with this dish. This time, I didnt want to indulge in Huaiyang dishes, so I made Bisque lobster soup for errands. I thought I would be sent away, but unexpectedly I got 4 points. (End of chapter) Chapter 595 universe Chapter 595 Universe In the end, the one with the lowest score in the third round was Chef Fan Yixin, who made coconut beef tart. Fan Yixin had obviously reached her limit. Her hands were shaking when she was chopping vegetables. She also forgot to add black pepper twice, causing the taste of black pepper in the final product to overwhelm the coconut on top. In the end, only 3 points were scored. When Fan Yixin learned that she was eliminated, she was disappointed and breathed a sigh of relief, feeling relieved. The audience also gave her warm applause. Fan Yixin was relieved, but the remaining four people continued to fight. After the fourth round started, the first thing Luo Junkang did was not to cook, but to turn on the faucet and wash his face. I tried to cool down my overloaded brain in this way, and then I quickly thought about what to cook next. To be honest, after cooking three coconut-themed dishes, he no longer wants to touch anything related to coconut. But there is no other way. Since he has not been eliminated, he has to bite the bullet and continue to do it. Luo Junkang estimates that he will get coconut ptsd after the game. Although he was thinking this, his hands were already busy again. However, there was not much time left for him. His cooking speed is not slow, but he is not good at this kind of time-limited creation, and he has made many detours in the previous rounds. There are only 33 minutes left, so he is only slightly better than Ma Lu, and he is not preparing for the next step from the beginning like Sun Mei and Ma Lu. He had a premonition that if he survived the last round, he would be sent away this round as well. But out of respect for the competition system, Luo Junkang plans to struggle again. But now it was obviously too late to make a dish according to the normal process. Luo Junkang also had to take the wrong approach, and his eyes moved to the pile of scraps before. But before he could take action, he saw that Ma Lu on the opposite side had already taken a picture of the timer. So fast? Luo Junkang took a breath. This round of competition started in less than 2 minutes, but the food was already ready. Is this still a human being? Sun Mei followed suit and took a shot of the timer after only six minutes had passed. Luo Junkang also finished cooking 10 minutes later, and finally it was Kawano Zhengming, who took a total of 19 minutes, only 1 minute later than Luo Junkang, and it was actually the longest. The audience at the scene can feel that everyone is generally starting to speed up in this round, but it is useless to be fast, and they have to ensure that they do not fall behind. Malu rarely took the first place. The staff brought his dish to the judges'' table, and this time he even put a plate cover on the plate. It also made the judges more and more curious about what was inside. Gaggan Anand couldn''t wait to open the lid and saw an egg inside. Eh? The shape you agreed on. Ever since Yoneda Hajime saw that Malu planned to adopt a dual theme and integrate the color, aroma, taste, shape, meaning and nourishment of Chinese food into his creation, several judges were secretly guessing what his next dish would be. come in shape. Is it a show of knife skills, carving a Chinese dragon out of coconut? Or turn the paintings previously painted on the plate into 3D real scenes and present them? Or some other unique style. In short, with the experience of the previous rounds, the judges are ready to be impacted again. As a result, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. The answer was revealed. After discovering that it was just an ordinary egg, everyone felt like they had been scammed by telecommunications. No one spoke for half a minute. After half a minute, Rocky Chen coughed twice. "Well... objectively speaking, the time is indeed a bit too tight. It is unrealistic to expect Chef Malu to put too much effort into the appearance. Let''s try the taste first." Olet Huppert also smoothed things over, saying, "The idea of ??dual themes was originally proposed by Chef Hajime Yoneda. Chef Malu has never admitted it, and we shouldn''t put too much pressure on him." That being said, it is inevitable that expectations and disappointments will be dashed. Just when Rocky Chen was about to reach for the egg, he heard Ma Lu suddenly say, "Wait a minute." "Chef Malu, do you have anything else to say?" "Wait a minute." Malu looked at the time on the traveler''s bracelet, "This dish is time-limited, because the plates are served by the staff, so I deliberately left a little extra redundancy. "Just wait another 5, 4, 3, 2, 1 seconds, okay, please use it slowly." As Ma Lu said the last word, the ordinary white egg on everyone''s plate actually changed and cracked a crack. The gap got bigger and bigger, and finally split into two. The contents of the egg were revealed. The contents of each egg are actually different. What was "born" in the egg of Indian chef Gaggan Anand was a strong ape with six arms and roaring up to the sky. What appeared on Aulet Huppert''s plate was a giant konjac with many faces. Rocky Chen''s is a mini ginseng. Hajime Yoneda''s is an apple tree that looks like a lead weight. The four of them were stunned because the things on the plate were so lifelike that for a moment they almost thought they had hatched from eggs. But soon, the four people realized that this was just food. "ice cream?" Gaggan Anand put his face up and felt the coolness coming from the big monkey with six arms. "Interesting, no, breathtaking! Does this dish have a name, or are you going to keep calling it coconut?" "No, this dish is called "Universe"." Ma Lu said. "Ah, by the way, I remember that the name of your restaurant seems to be Cosmic Infinite Canteen." Olet Huppert interjected. "It seems that Chef Malu is an astronomy enthusiast, but I don''t understand how this dish has anything to do with the universe." Hajime Yoneda was concerned about another thing. "How did the eggshell crack on its own?" When Ma Lu heard this, he answered him with something irrelevant, "We are in Sanya now." "This is obvious, wait," Hajime Yoneda pondered for a while, "Do you want to say the temperature?" "Yes, the eggshell itself is cracked, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to put the dishes in. After that, I mixed some sauce with the same color as the eggshell, applied it on the cracks, and used freezing to seal the cracks. Its so you cant tell the egg has been opened unless you look closely. Malu shrugged, "As for why the eggshell cracked on its own, it''s because we are in Sanya. The temperature in Sanya is already high, and the eggshell is directly exposed to the outside. "After taking it out of the refrigerator, it will heat up first. As long as you wait for a while, the ice at the joint will melt away, and then the eggshell will naturally crack under the action of gravity." (End of chapter) Chapter 596 honest man Chapter 596 Honest Man "These shapes you made...do they have any profound meaning?" Rocky Chen then asked. "No," Ma Lu lied, "I just remembered the cartoon "Pokemon" I watched when I was a child, and I made it casually." "Oh oh oh, I said the man with many hands in front of me looks familiar. It turns out to be a wrist tycoon," Gaggan Anand said suddenly, but soon fell into deep thought again. "But why I don''t remember the other ones? That lead apple tree. Is there such an elf in "Pokemon"?" "That''s not the point. Maybe I remembered it wrong." Ma Lu said, "Eat quickly. If you don''t eat the vegetables, they will melt." After hearing this, the four judges quickly took out their mobile phones and took pictures first, and even took pictures of others before picking up their spoons and eating. At first they thought it was just ordinary ice cream, but everyone was shocked after eating it. "Hey, why does this ice cream still taste like coconut chicken?" "Speaking of which, Fat Duck Restaurant seems to have a similar dish, with bacon and scrambled eggs made into ice cream." Violet Huppert, the editor-in-chief of "Food & Wine" magazine, thought of something, pushed up her glasses and said. "In addition to the excellent shape, the taste is also outstanding, and it once again sticks to the theme." Chef Rocky Chen once again lamented, "It''s so strong, I can''t find any reason not to give it full marks." "Besides, this dish definitely cannot be made in two minutes. It seems that Chef Hajime Yoneda guessed right before. You had already planned to adopt a dual theme in the first round of the competition, and you were well prepared. "But even so, your product is a bit scary. There is no trace of improvisation. You can put it in any restaurant and sell it directly." Hajime Yoneda nodded and said, "It''s impeccable." The next person to take the stage was Sun Mei. She had performed brilliantly in the previous three rounds, but she was second only to Ma Lu, but her form declined in this round. But it is understandable. After all, she is different from Lao Wang. She is still a human being, so she will naturally have ups and downs. And Sun Mei probably realized that it was not easy to defeat Malu, so she stopped rushing in and adopted some strategies. It seems that they plan to switch from offense to defense, prioritize survival, and then save as much time as possible until the final round of duel, at which time they will have a showdown with Malu. So this time she served a cold dish - aspic. Even though it was a cold dish, Sun Mei put a lot of thought into it. The aspic is specially made from wild large yellow croaker, with perilla, dangshen and saffron added to it, giving the finished product a faint herbal flavor. Although the theme of this competition is coconut, considering that the judges have eaten more than a dozen coconut-flavored dishes in a row, their taste buds are probably almost numb. More different flavors can also add color to this dish. Sun Mei finally put coconut crispy sticks underneath and paired it with aspic. The third person to play was Luo Junkang. He still looked expressionless, but both Sun Mei and Kawano Zhengming noticed the Huaiyang Cuisine heir''s actions before washing his face and dazing. Knowing that Luo Junkang was almost at his limit, this was why Sun Mei and Kawano Zhengming chose to speed up at the same time. Since there are already eliminations in this round, they can also release their water appropriately and grab some time. Even though they had seen the power and overwhelming strength of Malu, they were both arrogant and talented chefs and did not want to give in so quickly and hand over the championship to others. Luo Junkang walked onto the podium with heavy steps as if he was going to the execution ground. As if they felt the despair emanating from him, the four judges also knew that this should be the last round for this contestant. However, when they looked at the dishes handed over by Luo Junkang, they couldn''t help but sigh. "This is" "Peony." Luo Junkang said in a dull voice. A peony carved from tofu stood gracefully at the bottom of the bowl. As the judges turned the soup bowl, the tofu petals swayed gently with the water flow. "Excellent knife skills." Hajime Yoneda praised him, "He is worthy of being the heir to Huaiyang cuisine. His ability to carve patterns on tofu is really impressive." "But this dish is a bit too simple." Gaggan Anand then added, "Although your tofu is beautifully carved, it is served with only a bowl of water and no sauce, which is a bit too plain. Is there no time?" Oette Huppert put his nose to the soup bowl and sniffed, but suddenly exclaimed, "Wait, this, this is not water, this is broth, but the color is indeed very light." Rocky Chen''s heart moved when he heard this, "Could it be...that dish?" "It''s not boiled cabbage," Luo Junkang quickly clarified, "boiled cabbage is needed. Chicken, duck, elbow and ham are cooked together. It will take a long time and there is no time. "I only had the chicken soup that was discarded in the previous experiment, added some ham and velvet antler, and then swept the soup with minced meat to make the soup clear, so I made a simplified version. "As for this piece of tofu, I scrapped it in the last round. I added coconut milk to it, but later I found that I didn''t have enough time and didn''t use it. However, I ordered the tofu." I really had no choice this time, so I thought of a way to combine these two things. Luo Junkang is an honest man and does not shy away from using scraps. The judges didn''t care either. As long as the food itself was not bad, they were not opposed to the reuse of food waste. In fact, many top restaurant chefs have been working hard to tackle waste over the years and create a more environmentally friendly and sustainable menu. Gaggan Anand also changed his attitude and praised this "Peony" after tasting it. "In addition to its good-looking appearance, this dish also tastes good. Chef Luo Junkang, I feel like everyone has underestimated your adaptability." Luo Junkang didn''t say anything, just wiped his sweat. Behind him, Kawano Zhengming frowned slightly, but soon relaxed again. He served the coconut straw cake he made. Grass cake is a specialty of Kansai, and its preparation is a bit like the Hakka snack Qingtuan. It is made of mugwort leaves mixed with stem rice or glutinous rice to make rice cakes, and stuffing is wrapped in the middle. Kawano Zhengming wrapped the crab legs of the king crab inside, and then used coconut milk to brush the straw cake with a sugar shell. Gaggan Anand was a little surprised when he was eating, "The sweetness of yours is still progressive. How do you do it?" I used coconut milk and king crab legs to provide sweetness to the dish, Kawano said. In addition, I also drizzled some sea water before serving. "The saltiness of the sea water can balance the sweetness of the upper layer of the shell, distinguishing it from the lower layer, and finally the crab legs of the king crab inside the straw cake, forming a progressive relationship." (End of chapter) Chapter 597 Night in a foreign land Chapter 597 Night in a Foreign Land "I see. How can I put it this way? I''ve eaten a lot of straw cakes, but this is the first one with such a seaside flavor. After adding coconut milk and sea water, the feeling came up immediately." Violet Yu Pell said. "Yes, when eating grass cakes, I feel like sitting under the coconut trees on the beach and watching the sunset." Rocky Chen also said. "As expected of the chef of Gudao Restaurant, his understanding of the element of sea is impressive." "Okay, everyone has eaten, let''s start scoring." Gaggan Anand clapped his hands. "Ah, it''s really difficult. At this point in the competition, the remaining four people are all very strong. It feels like it would be a pity no matter who is eliminated." Violet Huppert said. "But our duty is to keep the game going." Hajime Yoneda. "What happens if the last two are tied?" "According to the rules, the four of us need to discuss a result. If we really can''t reach a consensus, the team leader, Chef Gaggan Anand, will make the decision." After the results came out, such a thing did not happen. Ma Lu still topped the list with a perfect score, Sun Mei and Luo Junkang both scored 4 points, and Kawano Zhengming got 3.75 points. Although he was in last place, the gap with the second and third place was actually very small. The combined scores of the four judges were only 1 point lower than Sun Mei and Luo Junkang. "What a pity." Gaggan Anand lamented, "Your straw cake is really excellent, especially your control of details. It is a textbook. If it were in an outside shop, I would be willing to give this dish a higher price." evaluation. Gaggan Anand changed the subject, "As we have been emphasizing, today''s competition is based on coconut, and coconut should be the protagonist of this dish, the absolute star. But in your straw cake, this is broken. The progressive relationship of sweetness is amazing, but it is to set off the crab legs at the end. "Of course, if you''re outside, it''s absolutely fine to do this. After all, king crab is also a very precious ingredient. If other chefs choose it, they will also use it as the finale." Kawano Zhengming nodded, "I understand, this is indeed my negligence." After saying that, he bowed again, took off his chef''s hat, and stepped off the cooking table. He did not go back to his room, and like Qi Shanzhu, he chose to stay at the scene to watch the game. After the four rounds of competition, the top three in this MasterChef competition have been determined. They are Ma Lu, Sun Mei and Luo Junkang. Among them, except Luo Junkang, who was the favorite to win before the game, no one knew about the remaining two. Well, that may not be accurate. There are still some people who know Malu, but everyone''s impression of him is that he is the owner of the Universe Infinite Canteen. Usually sitting at the checkout counter playing with his mobile phone, some people even suspected that this person didn''t cook at all. They didn''t expect that his cooking skills were so good and surpassed all others. As for Sun Mei, some people did some popular science and said that she was the granddaughter of Sun He, a talented chef ten years ago. Everyone was not that surprised. But even so, it is quite unexpected that these two people can stay until the end. Round five. While the three contestants were cooking, the judges also took the opportunity to rinse their mouths with mineral water. They have tasted more than twenty dishes in a row, and these dishes are all coconut-themed. As a result, their mouths are now filled with the taste of coconut, and they have gradually lost their sense of taste. It''s like writing. If you keep writing one word, you won''t recognize it in the end. Even though the judges were like this, the contestants were even more seriously affected because they had to taste the flavors from time to time during the creation process. Even the water Sun Mei drinks now smells like coconut. Luo Junkang is not much better, and his inspiration is on the verge of drying up. I have a very strong feeling that I really need a dog leash this time. Having said that, his body still started to move, perhaps because he felt that his end was approaching. Luo Junkang''s heart calmed down instead, and he became more focused. He completely forgot about the passage of time while he was cooking. When I finally clicked the timer, there was less than a minute left. Both Ma Lu and Sun Mei have completed their works early. This time Sun Mei was faster than Ma Lu, so it was her turn to take the stage first. After seeing the dishes on the plate, the four judges never took their eyes away. In the center of the plate is a light yellow ice cream ball held up by pieces of cod, surrounded by huts made of white asparagus and beet sprouts, street lamps made of gold buttons, the sea painted with blueberry sauce, and a dam made of coral buds. . And it''s all wrapped in a dark brown sauce. Sun Mei once again used the painting skills she learned while studying abroad to piece together a beautiful scene using ingredients. "It''s so beautiful. Does this dish have a name?" Hajime Yoneda asked. "Yes, it''s called "Night in a Foreign Land"." Hearing these words, Sun He''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes on the stage softened a lot. "I heard that you left your hometown when you were a teenager to study abroad. It seems that this dish is also related to your personal experience, Chef Sun Mei." Rocky Chen said. "Um." Hajime Yoneda took a spoonful of ice cream and put it into his mouth. "It has a rich coconut flavor." Then he took another spoonful of sauce and said, "Let me taste the dark night you made. Hey, is this...coffee?" "Hainan is rich in coffee beans, and the flavors of coffee and coconut go well together, so I thought about adding them to my dishes," said Sun Mei. Indeed, not only that, coffee and night are like twins, and together with the ice cream on top, they give this cod steak a sweet and bitter taste. Olet Huppert praised. "I didn''t expect that at this stage of the competition, Chef Sun Mei would be able to surprise us." "White asparagus is also delicious." Hajime Yoneda said concisely. After Sun Mei''s turn, it was Ma Lu''s turn to take the stage. Having learned from past mistakes, the four judges were all mentally prepared. I knew that Malu might be good at making flowers again, but I still couldn''t help being surprised when I saw the dishes. "Ah, what you did this round is..." "Drinks," Malu nodded, "I make drinks." Although drinks are also a kind of dish and are indispensable to every restaurant. But its really rare for people to dare to serve drinks in cooking competitions. Such things usually appear in special drink competitions. Because that drink will undoubtedly be at a disadvantage when paired with other people''s serious dishes. This is indeed the case. Although everyone has not tasted it yet, when the drink was placed in front of the judges, they did not feel too much surprise. Especially when compared with the previous works by Sun Mei, at least on the visual level, Ma Lu''s work is overpowered this time. Just when the four of them were about to drink and watch, they were unexpectedly stopped by Malu again. "etc." (End of chapter) Chapter 598 layered Chapter 598 Stratification With the experience from last time, the four of them stopped their movements, held their breath, and stared at the drink in front of them attentively. But this time nothing changed inside the cup. Malu took out the timer originally placed on the table from his arms. I actually didnt finish this dish because there were parts that required on-site cooking, so I asked the staff for advice. They said this part can be left until stage time, just factor in the cooking time. Indeed, some dishes now cannot be eaten directly after being served to the table, and require on-site secondary processing by the waiter or even the chef himself. This is also to ensure flavor or ornamental value. After getting the signal from the staff, Ma Lu took a picture of the timer again and came to the rostrum. Then he took out a dropper from his arms and poured it into the glass in front of the four judges. The next moment a miracle happened. The brown juice fell into the cup and turned into a coconut grove. The coconut trees continued to grow downward until they took root at the bottom of the cup. Later, large coconut leaves grew on the coconut tree, and eventually coconuts were born. This scene, which was like a magical reappearance of the Harry Potter world, stunned all the Muggles. The four judges were all dumbfounded. They were still thinking about how to express "meaning" in the fifth dish of Malu. Most people think that he might use liquid nitrogen or dry ice to create a smoky scene, or find a way to recreate the "Grilled Buns" he made in the first game in the same way. That dish is also quite artistic. As a result, no one expected that Malu had another big surgery this time, and in front of everyone, a coconut grove grew out of the drink. Is this scene really real and not a hallucination? Violet Huppert, the editor-in-chief of "Food & Wine" magazine, flashed his eyes, thought of something, and blurted out. "Are you using the cocktail layering technique?" Layering is a basic skill for every bartender. For example, the famous rainbow wine is prepared using this technology. Base wines or liqueurs with different densities are added into the wine glass in order of density. The densest ones are at the bottom, and the smaller ones are at the top. You can easily achieve layering, add pigments for coloring, and what is finally presented in the cup is a cocktail with different colors in each layer, as gorgeous as a rainbow. But Malu should have gone one step further. After layering them with base wines or liqueurs of different densities, he did not add pigments to allow the layers to appear. This makes the drinker mistakenly believe that he is not using layering technology. And what he just added into the cup with a dropper should be mixed with a lot of coconut milk and milk. Using coconut milk and milk to spread at different speeds in wine layers of different densities, the illusion of coconut trees growing and bearing fruit is finally created. To confirm her suspicion, Violet Huppert then took a sip of the drink in front of her. Sure enough, I tasted the taste of coconut milk, alcohol and syrup. Although she saw through the secret behind the magic, Violet Huppert''s evaluation of this dish did not decrease, but instead increased again. Because knowing the principle is one thing, but wanting to do it is another. In just a small bite, he tasted six or seven different flavors, and this was only a small part of the above. He estimated that in order to achieve the final effect, Malu divided the drink into at least a dozen layers. It was extremely difficult to do so, and most people would not be able to make the coconut milk spread into the shape of a coconut tree without thousands of experiments. arrive. Even if it could be done, it would probably be difficult to successfully replicate it. In the end, Violet Huppert could only lament, Its so ingenious that although most of the chefs Ive come into contact with know a lot about wine, there are very few who can work part-time as professional bartenders. "Because this is also a profession that requires talent and a lot of practice. Being at the top is no less difficult than becoming a chef. How many skills do you have that we don''t know about? "Or I should ask, are there any other skills that you don''t know how to do?" "No." Malu''s answer was as arrogant as ever. The last person to play was Luo Junkang. Luo Jungkang does not have the same endless supply of novel ideas as Sun Mei and Ma Lu before him. He just cooked the dishes honestly, because time was really tight this round, and he didn''t even bother to put the dishes on the plate. But it smelled pretty good when I served it. Gaggan Anand used his fork to pick up a butterfly-shaped piece of fried food on the plate and asked curiously, "What is this?" "Tea steamed buns." Luo Junkang said, "A traditional snack in Huai''an. I used it to make loofah tea steamed buns. Well, I just changed the recipe. The chicken soup was replaced with truffle soup, and crab meat was added. It was considered a deluxe version of the competition. Yes." Rocky Chen was not in a hurry to taste the dish, although it looked tempting, but continued. "I noticed that your time is almost running out. Even if you pass this round, you won''t be able to compete again. Unless you have some back-ups that we don''t know about, why don''t you choose a better one? Wheres the food? "I have no backup plan," Luo Junkang shook his head, "As for why I didn''t choose something easy to do, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just because my opponent is too strong." "If I don''t do my best, there is no hope of surviving this round. As for the next game, I don''t have time to think about it." "I see." After eating the loofah tea steamed buns, the four judges tasted all the three peoples works in this round, and then they completed their scoring. Sun Mei also felt a little nervous this time. Although Sun He and Luo Junkang''s grandfather were old friends and had worked together, she and Luo Junkang were not very familiar with each other. However, Sun Mei had tasted Luo Junkang''s cooking before and recognized the latter''s strength. She had always regarded Luo Junkang as her potential opponent for the championship. In order to buy time for the final round, she actually didn''t show her full form in these two rounds. On the contrary, Luo Junkang seemed to have given up on winning the championship and spent all his time in this round. In this way, Luo Junkang, who had unleashed his last remaining strength, would pose an even greater threat to Sun Mei. Sun Mei also regretted whether she should spend more time polishing "Night in a Foreign Land" this round, but when her eyes shifted to Ma Lu, she became determined again. There is no difference between the second and the third to her. Only by defeating the man in front of her could she fulfill her agreement with Sun He. Since there were only three people left, the staff calculated the scores much faster. The final score was announced. Malu once again led the game with 5 points, Sun Mei scored 4.25 points, and Luo Junkang also scored 4.25 points. Tie vote. This is the first time in the competition that the last place has a tie. Next, the judging panel needs to discuss a result. (End of chapter) Chapter 599 final round Chapter 599 Final Round The four judges discussed for about five minutes, during which there seemed to be some disputes, but fortunately, a consensus was reached in the end. The final result was announced by team leader Gaggan Anand. "Congratulations to Chef Sun Mei, you can stay and continue to participate in the next competition." After speaking, he looked at Luo Junkang and said, "Chef Luo Junkang, after discussion, we feel that your loofah tea dumpling is impeccable in terms of taste, and the idea of ??incorporating shredded coconut into the tea dumpling is also very interesting. We achieved the effect of only smelling the fragrance of coconut but not seeing the coconut meat, but similar ideas have been done by contestants before, so the surprise to us was not that strong. "In addition, in terms of visual effects and originality, "Night in a Foreign Land" is better than Luffa Tea, so after discussion, we decided to let Chef Sun Mei advance." "Okay," Luo Junkang''s expression remained unchanged and he nodded, "I don''t have time anymore. To be honest, even if I enter the next round, I can only give away people''s heads." "Oh, and please don''t leave the banquet hall for the time being. There will be an award ceremony for the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd place winners after the competition." The female host on the side reminded. As Luo Junkang stepped off the cooking table, the competition finally reached the final stage. Only two contestants, Sun Mei and Ma Lu, were left, and the remaining time on their timers was 28 minutes and 12 seconds, and... 4 minutes and 43 seconds respectively. The gap is huge. Normally, Sun Mei should have already secured the victory. However, her opponent was the monster-like Malu who got perfect scores for 5 consecutive rounds. Not to mention 4 minutes and 43 seconds, even if there were only 60 seconds left, Sun Mei would not feel safe. But for now, her strategy did have an effect. She got through the fourth and fifth rounds without any danger. In the final battle, she had nearly half an hour to cook. And she had already prepared for the decisive battle. However, after the game started, Sun Mei suddenly stayed where he was, motionless. "Hey, what happened to Xiaomei?" Qiu Lele asked strangely. "Why hasn''t she started yet? I saw that in the second round, she put three pots on the fire to stew something. Now she only uses one pot, and there are two pots left untouched. She should be ready for the last dish, right? "She was shaken." Sun He said lightly. Seeing that Qiu Lele was a little puzzled, Sun He explained, "I watched her grow up. She has been hailed as a genius since she was a child. Her cooking talent is amazing. She has been going smoothly along the way, with almost no encounters. There is no opponent that can rival her. So I am becoming more and more arrogant and have absolute confidence in my cooking skills and the path I have chosen, which is both a good thing and a bad thing. "After all, if a person cannot believe in his own choices, it will be difficult for him to persevere and continue to improve, and he will fall into constant internal friction." "But this self-confidence also prevents her from exploring more possibilities. The more games she wins and the accolades she receives, the more narrow her vision becomes." As a result, this time, she met a truly powerful opponent, whose overwhelming skills and understanding of ingredients were clearly superior to hers, which had an unprecedented impact on her. "The impact was so powerful that it made her question the path she had always chosen." "Looking at the current situation, she no longer believes that the dish she is going to cook next can defeat her opponent," Sun He said. "That''s why she is standing there in a dilemma." While the two were talking, Malu had already taken a photo of the timer and finished cooking. He had prepared this dish a long time ago, and now he was just finishing it, so it went very quickly. After taking the timer, Boss Ma was already thinking about how to spend the bonus. 3 million is not much for him now, especially since he has to pay taxes, but no one would find too much money. Well, some people may say they dont care about money, but if you dont let them make money, they will definitely be in a hurry with you. Ma Lu plans to buy himself a TV after receiving the championship bonus. He has taken a fancy to Samsung''s 115-inch flagship MicroLED TV these days. Its not expensive, its only 1 million, and youll still have 1.4 million left after buying it. It was at this moment that he noticed Sun Mei, who was motionless on the opposite side. It''s been five minutes since the game started, and Sun Mei hasn''t started cooking yet. She just frowned and stood there, with an uncertain expression on her face. Malu couldn''t help but be a little curious. He turned to ask the staff aside, "Can players talk during the game?" "Huh?" The staff never expected that someone would have such a strange request. He said to himself, brother, the competition is going on, and its the final round. Can you be a little more serious? But before he could answer, Ma Lu already said to himself, "It should be possible. I talked to other contestants on the first day, and even worked with your female host." "Chef Malu, please wait a moment, I''ll ask the superiors for instructions." The staff member said, wiping the cold sweat from his head. "Then hurry up, time is still running out." Malu urged. "good." The staff member took out his mobile phone and replied half a minute later, "I asked, and there are indeed no restrictions in this regard, but... eh." Before he finished speaking, Ma Lu had already stepped towards Sun Mei who was opposite. Sun Mei looked a little strange at this time. He lost his previous pride and confidence, his eyes were scattered, his cheeks were slightly red, and sweat was dripping from his forehead. He was still muttering, "No, it''s not enough, it''s not enough! There must be some way!" It wasn''t until he was patted on the shoulder that Sun Mei finally broke free from this confused state. Then she saw a face very close to her own. "Hey, it''s a competition, cheer up!" "Oh," Sun Mei exhaled slightly, "Why is it you?" "I don''t know what you think of me, but after getting along with you for so many days, I have regarded you as a friend. If my friend encounters difficulties, I will definitely come and take a look." Ma Lu said. "I''m not talking about this, I''m talking about why you can come to me." "I asked the staff and they said this is not a violation." Ma Lu said, "You know me, I like to wander around." "Is your dish done?" "It''s done." Ma Lu said, and then asked, "Where''s yours?" "I''m in some trouble," Sun Mei didn''t hide it, "I don''t know what to do." "Then do you want to listen to my advice?" "Say it." "Just cook what you like best." "Are you kidding? If I like fried chicken, should I make some fried chicken and serve it?" "Why not, you can''t beat me anyway, just cook something that makes you happy. You see Master Luo is very happy making tea. He tried it for a while, but finally found that this thing is the best. (End of chapter) Chapter 600 cosmic highway Chapter 600 Cosmic Highway Sun Mei raised her eyebrows. "It''s disgusting when you say that." Malu did not flinch, and continued, "Didn''t you realize why we were only given two hours for this game?" "Why?" Sun Mei asked. "Although I''m not...well, from the perspective of an ordinary chef, two hours is obviously not enough time to create six dishes. I know that in many high-end restaurants, the team responsible for developing new products may have dozens of people." Everyone brainstorms for a month, but in the end only one or two dishes may actually make it to the menu. Most of the chefs who come to compete have very high requirements for themselves. The reason why the competition format is set up like this is not only to test everyones improvisational ability, but also to give everyone a chance to get to know themselves again. Because of time constraints, I have to give up some things when cooking, and I can no longer achieve perfection. The further you go, the tighter the time, the more things you have to give up. Repeating this process every round will eventually force you to re-recognize what is most important to you. "Or what makes you become a chef, those things that you can''t give up no matter what, I think this is the dish that the organizing committee hopes the contestants can present in this round." The scene fell into silence. The main reason is that everyone is a little confused, and they don''t know why two people who are supposed to be rivals suddenly started chatting like no one else. Even the judges on the podium couldn''t figure out what the situation was. The Master of Chef Competition has a history of more than 100 years, and this is the first time such a scene has occurred. Qiu Lele also opened her mouth wide. She asked Sun He on the side, "Ma, is what Boss Ma said true? Mr. Sun, and... the smoke bomb was released to disturb Xiaomei." "It''s true." Sun He nodded slightly, "I proposed the final round of the competition system. On the one hand, of course, it was also to increase the ratings and make the competition more intense and entertaining. On the other hand, like he said, I want to see whats most important to the contestants. "But I haven''t told anyone about the second purpose, and I didn''t expect anyone to see through it so quickly. Chef Ma Lu''s insight into cooking is truly extraordinary." Sun He said with emotion, No wonder we can make all kinds of fantastic and eye-opening dishes. When Sun Mei heard this, she pursed her lips and frowned even deeper. Malu then pointed to her timer and said, "Your time is still running out. No matter what you want to do, you''d better make a decision quickly." After saying this, Malu returned to his cooking table. Not long after he left, Sun Mei also swept away his previous confusion and started to take action. Time passes minute by minute. Sun Mei hurriedly snapped the timer at the penultimate second before it reset to zero and finished her last dish. After taking the photo of the timer, she breathed a sigh of relief, feeling relieved, and then looked at the cooking station opposite. I saw Ma Lu, who was a little bored waiting, chatting with the female host on the side. Sun Mei''s expression was a little complicated. Because Ma Lu completed this round first, according to the rules, he took the stage first. This time, before the judges could say anything, Ma Lu said first, "The name of my dish is "Cosmic Highway"." Oette Huppert looked at the large and small "eggs" on the plate and asked curiously, "Does this name have anything to do with this dish?" "Because different universe planes are connected together through various eggs, just like highways." "I didn''t expect you, Chef Malu, to be quite childlike, but indeed, children will definitely like this dish. Bar." Rocky Chen looked at the colorful "eggs" on the plate, of different sizes, with different textures and accessories. Then he picked up a spoon and scooped out a red egg, put it in his mouth and tasted it carefully, "Well, it''s made of carrots mixed with salmon soup." Then he picked another green one, "This is asparagus and mustard, um, and raspberry..." "Wow, there must be fifty or sixty eggs in this. Doesn''t it mean that there are fifty or sixty kinds of fruits and vegetables in this plate, and each one has a different taste? It''s really a blinding experience when tasting this dish. Its like a box of surprises. "And such a variety of nutritional combinations also fit the theme of nourishment." Hajime Yoneda said. Then Gaggan Anand pointed to the brown pipes surrounding the eggs and asked, "What is this?" "Highway, if you ask what it''s made of, the answer is coconut sugar." "Coconut sugar?" "That''s right," Ma Lu snapped his fingers, "the raw materials for these highways are coconut sugar, a specialty of Hainan, which is then processed and stretched into ring roads using the sugar blowing process." "As expected of you, coconut sugar can actually be used. The six dishes you cooked not only closely follow the dual themes, but also the development and utilization of local ingredients are amazing." Olett Huppert praised, "What a wonderful and magnificent adventure. I see unique skills and spirituality in you." Hajime Yoneda said, "In the six rounds of the competition, you were able to maintain stable performance from beginning to end. I have never seen this stability from other chefs." "That''s right, Chef Malu, your strength is far beyond that of other contestants." Rocky Chen said. Although Sun Mei hadn''t submitted his work yet, the four judges on the stage seemed to have determined that Ma Lu was the winner of this competition. If it had been before, Sun Mei would probably still be unwilling to give in and hold his breath to win back. But at this moment, she felt surprisingly calm. Until the hostess interrupted the judges'' increasingly outrageous boasts and reminded them to score as soon as possible because there was another dish to follow. Only then did the judges write down their own scores without being satisfied. Sun Mei took a deep breath, it was finally her turn to play. Looking at what she presented, the four judges were slightly startled again. "This is...custard bun?" "Yes, coconut flavored." "So your last dish was coconut custard buns?" Rocky Chen couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed when he looked at the custard buns that were shaped into small animals on the plate. Its not that these custard buns are not good enough, its just that as the final round of works, they are indeed a bit too ordinary. However, with a responsible attitude, Rocky Chen picked up a pig-shaped custard bun and tasted it. After eating, he couldn''t help but frown. To be fair, this custard bun is not bad, but it is far from perfect. The dough used is obviously not fermented enough, and the proportion of fillings is also a bit flawed. In short, this dish is a bit too rough for a chef of Sun Mei''s level. (End of chapter) Chapter 601 win Chapter 601 Winning Several other judges also tasted Sun Mei''s custard buns one after another, and they all showed surprise. Have you run out of inspiration? Or the decline in status caused by fatigue. In short, compared with her previous dishes, this coconut custard bun is indeed not outstanding. Just...so-so. At this time, Malu approached again, "Can you give me one?" "Ah?" Rocky Chen was slightly stunned. "Including the time for commenting and scoring, the competition has been going on for three and a half hours. I have been working from morning to noon and I am also hungry. These custard buns look quite delicious." Ma Lu said. "Well, that''s okay. There''s a lot on the plate anyway, and we can''t finish it." Rocky Chen said. Malu then reached out and picked out a small rabbit-shaped one, bit it down, and felt the soft, cloud-like dough and the warm liquid wrapped inside melting in his mouth. "It''s delicious." Malu praised sincerely. "It tastes like the one I had at home when I was a kid. It''s completely different from the quick-frozen ones sold in supermarkets." Rocky Chen''s heart moved slightly when he heard this, he picked up another one and tasted it again. Indeed, the biggest feature of this custard bun is that its everyday, theres nothing particularly outstanding about it, but its very comfortable to eat. At first I felt it was a little lacking in sweetness. "But because we have eaten too many strong-flavored things today, this taste is just right now." "Well, when you said that, I felt it too." Gaggan Anand also said, "I had eaten two of them before I knew it. I have obviously tasted a lot of dishes before, and I am not hungry." "The images of these little animals are also very cute." Hajime Yoneda said, "It reminds me of the toys my father made for me out of wood when I was a child. I really like this dish, and I can feel the sincerity and simplicity in it. " I have a different opinion, Violet Huppert said. I think this is a very ordinary home-cooked dish. "I didn''t see the originality that Chef Sun Mei showed in this dish. I don''t deny that this dish is full of emotion, but as a competition entry, it is obviously not qualified." "Well, Editor-in-Chief Huppert, what you said makes sense." Rocky Chen said. "Everyone has fully expressed their opinions, so what do you want to say, Chef Sun Mei?" Gaggan Anand asked. "No more." Sun Mei shook his head. "Okay then, let''s start grading." The four judges wrote their respective scores on pieces of paper and put them into the cardboard box with Sun Mei''s name on it. Seeing the staff starting to count the votes, Qiu Lele couldn''t help but feel anxious. At this moment, Sun He stood up next to her. "Mr. Sun, where are you going? Why don''t you read the results?" "The result is nothing interesting. The champion is Chef Ma Lu. Let''s go, let''s get ready. We''ll be on stage to present the award later." "Oh oh oh." Qiu Lele quickly stood up and followed Sun He to the rostrum. As she walked, she stretched her head to look at the stage. By the time the two of them came to the stage, the results had come out, and Ma Lu once again received a perfect score of 5 points. But Sun Mei only got 3.25 points this time, which was the lowest score in six rounds. The female host then said, "Let us all congratulate the Asian champion of this MasterChef Competition - Chef Ma Lu from the Universe Infinite Canteen!" There was a sparse round of applause. Ma Lu performed well in these six rounds, showing his superior strength far beyond other players. But he was also very arrogant, always cooking with one hand, and even wandering around and chatting up people during competitions. It does not conform to the image of a low-key and humble master in the mainstream perception of society. And compared to watching the big devil torture food, most viewers still prefer the kind of kingly plot where the weak defeats the strong and fights back. Unfortunately, reality is not the hot-blooded manga on Shonen Jump. Even if Lao Wang only exerts 80% of his strength, he will still be far ahead of Sun Mei, Kawano Zhengming and others. No matter how hard they struggle or explode, they can''t change this. After announcing the winner, the female host announced the second and third place, and invited Luo Junkang to the podium. As the president, Sun He personally stepped forward to present the trophies and bonuses to the three people. When it was Sun Mei''s turn, Sun He''s expression was slightly complicated, but in the end he just shook hands with Sun Mei like he did with other players. "Congratulations, Chef Sun Mei, you have won second place in the Asian Division of this MasterChef Competition with your outstanding performance. "In addition to trophies and bonuses, according to regulations, you will also automatically be qualified to participate in this MasterChef World Championship. I hope you will perform well in the next world competition." Sun Mei said, "I lost." "Um?" "I lost the agreement between us." Sun He glanced at the cameras around him and said, "Let''s talk about it when we get back." "It''s nothing, just a few words, you can say it anywhere," Sun Mei said, "You''re right, I don''t hate cooking, so I will continue on this path." A look of surprise flashed in Sun He''s eyes. But then he heard Sun Mei say again, "But I won''t go back and take over Songxiangju as you expected. In that case, I will become another you at best. I want to continue to hone myself and take further steps." "How do you plan to go further?" Sun He frowned. "I have decided to work for Chef Ma Lu in the kitchen of the Universe Infinite Canteen." Malu was happily asking for champagne from the staff, but when he heard these words, the champagne in his hand almost fell to the ground. "ah?" Sun He''s expression also changed, and he blurted out, regardless of the live broadcast, "No, that kid is not a good person." After a pause, he added, "There''s nothing wrong with his cooking skills, but I''m a little worried about his personality." Malu was unhappy when he heard this. You are such an old grandson. You say one thing on the outside and another behind the scenes. You praised him so enthusiastically in the first place and tricked him into helping teach his rebellious granddaughter a lesson. As a result, now that the lesson was over, he immediately turned against me and even escalated to a personal attack. It was really rude. Sun He also knew that what he said was a bit inappropriate, but he was really anxious. He only has a granddaughter. Although the relationship between the two of them has not been very harmonious over the years, his concern for this granddaughter has never changed. Just now, in a hurry, I spoke out my true thoughts in a hurry. But even so, Sun Mei still just shook his head, "Grandpa, I have made up my mind and will not change. Besides, I am only going to the Universe Infinite Canteen to study, not to fall in love with Chef Ma Lu." "Um... interrupt the warm exchange between your grandfather and grandson for a moment," Ma Lu finally found the opportunity and interjected, "My restaurant has enough manpower." (End of chapter) Chapter 602 go home Chapter 602 Going Home "I don''t need money." Sun Mei said. "Ah, but Xiaomei, don''t you still have unfinished studies in France? You still have one year of graduate school." Qiu Lele reminded in a low voice. "I can also apply for suspension of school," Sun Mei said, "I can also just drop out of school. Anyway, I don''t have any talent in painting." "Ah, but you don''t have a place to live in City B." Qiu Lele was still making his last effort. "I have no objection to sleeping in a restaurant." Sun Mei said nonchalantly. "No, I have an objection. No one is allowed in my restaurant at night." Ma Lu said firmly. "Then I''ll look for a house to rent outside. It''s not a difficult task." "No matter what you say, it can''t change the fact that I have no shortage of people in the kitchen." Ma Lu said. Sun Mei was silent for a few seconds and then said again, "Then I will become a waiter. In short, as long as you give me a chance to stay by your side and observe and learn how you cook at close range." "But I don''t usually cook." Malu spread his hands. "..." Sun He said with a dark face, "You two can talk about it privately later. We are still awarding awards now." "All right." Sun He awarded the third place trophy to Luo Junkang, briefly congratulated the latter, and then announced that the Asian competition of this MasterChef Competition was officially over. And Malu was immediately surrounded by a swarm of reporters, with long guns and short cannons aimed at him. "Chef Ma Lu, I am Song Sisi, a reporter from Sanya TV. Congratulations on your final victory and winning the Asian championship of the MasterChef Competition. You must be very excited." "No," Malu said into the microphone, "I knew I would win before entering the competition, but I am still very happy to get the bonus." "Ah, then have you thought about how to spend the bonus after you get it?" "Yes, I just placed an order for a 1 million TV." "this" Song Sisi had never met such an interviewee before, and didn''t know how to continue asking. But she couldn''t think of any questions and there were other reporters waiting for interviews. Soon another Korean reporter spoke in broken Chinese. "Hello, Chef Malu, I am a reporter from MBC-TV. You used an off-beat move to eliminate Chef Cui Junxian in the second day of the competition. Is it because you were worried that Chef Cui Junxian would affect your championship? "Cui Junxian, who is that?" Ma Lu asked. "Chef Choi Jun-hyun is the youngest Michelin three-star chef in South Korea and the No. 1 seed contestant in the Asian region of the MasterChef competition. He has a high reputation for winning before the start of the competition. It is impossible that you have not heard of it." "I don''t have much of an impression anymore. You want me to remember that he must live at least until the last day." The MBC-TV reporter wanted to ask more questions, but was quickly interrupted by the reporter behind him. "Hello, Chef Malu, I''m from "Food & Wine" magazine. I heard that you are actually the owner of the Universe Infinite Canteen, not the chef, so why are you here to participate in this Master of Chef competition?" "Chef Malu, what do you think of the next world competition?" "Is there anyone in particular you want to thank for this win?" "What kind of opponent is worthy of your two hands?" "..." Looking at the people on the three floors inside and outside, David couldn''t squeeze to the front even after squeezing for a long time. Yu Yizhuo said to him, "Forget it, Boss Ma promised us that we will receive an exclusive interview in the future. Let''s ask him again at that time." "Unexpectedly, he actually won the championship." David sighed with emotion. "He was the least optimistic person before the start of the competition. You had to agree with his company executives at first, but the facts once again proved your vision. We also have KPIs for the first half of this year, hehe. "Stop flattering," Yu Yitong said, "Go back to your room and pack your things. The game is over and we have to go back." Malu had been bragging into the microphone for half an hour, but he felt a little bored, so he just found an excuse to sneak away. He could leave the hotel after the game, so he and Qi Shanzhu went to a nearby shopping mall to buy some Sanya specialties and flew back to City B overnight. As a result, Malu drove to the restaurant the next day and saw Sun Mei squatting outside the restaurant with a backpack on his back, eating pancakes from a distance. Upon seeing this, Ma Lu drove directly past the Universe Infinite Canteen, wondering whether he should park the car in front of the Aijia handyman shop, and then walk through the community and enter the restaurant through the back door. The idea flashed through his mind, but he finally gave up. Because it''s of no use. Restaurants must be open for business. You can''t escape the first day of the Lunar New Year, but you can''t escape the fifteenth day of the Lunar New Year. Malu backed up the car and parked it in the original parking space. As soon as I got off the car, I saw Sun Mei coming up to me, "Chef Ma Lu." "Chef Sun Mei, what a coincidence, why are you here?" Ma Lu got out of the car and saw Sun Mei, pretending to be surprised. Sun Mei didn''t take his advice, "I''ve contacted you more than once, but you didn''t answer my calls or text messages." "What?" Ma Lu took out his cell phone and continued to perform but couldn''t turn it on. "Hey, the screen is always black. It seems that the battery is out of power." "Chef Malu." "Don''t call me chef. I don''t plan to cook anymore after the Master of Chef Competition." Ma Lu said. "Then what should I call you?" "Hey, then just call me Boss Ma or Mr. Ma like everyone else." "Mr. Ma," Sun Mei said, "when do you think I will join the company?" "I think it''s best that you never join the job." Ma Lu said, "Didn''t I tell you that there is no shortage of people in the kitchen, and your grandfather can''t trust me as a person." "My grandpa is an old fool. Don''t take his words to heart. He wants me to stay in Songxiangju for the rest of my life." "That''s pretty good, too. Being able to own your own restaurant at a young age is a dream for many people." "But in that case, I won''t be able to continue to improve my cooking skills." Sun Mei said seriously, "Many years ago, I turned to painting because I didn''t feel the challenge." "But my kitchen really can''t let you in." "I can work as a waiter first, and until you are satisfied, Boss Ma, I will prove that I am qualified to join the kitchen." Sun Mei''s eyes were firm. "This is not a question of qualifications." Malu sighed, "Forget it, let me ask you a question first. Why did you make custard buns in the last round yesterday?" "Didn''t you tell me to make something you like? The reason why I started my career as a chef was because I saw the custard buns made in a restaurant and thought they were cute and delicious. "Then I came up with the idea that I want to make it too. The first dish I learned was custard buns, which my grandfather taught me. Just yesterday, I regained my original love." "Okay. You can stay in my shop, but only in the front hall. You can never step into the kitchen without my permission. Well, but when Lao Wang is free, what do you have to do with cooking? You can ask him questions. (End of chapter) Chapter 603 Crouching dragon and phoenix chick Chapter 603 Crouching Dragon and Phoenix Chick Although Ma Lu said that the restaurant did not need manpower, in fact Sun Mei helped a lot on the first day he joined the company. Ma Lu won the Master of Cooking competition, which further enhanced the popularity of Universe Infinite Canteen and brought a new wave of popularity. The restaurant reopened, and the number of customers was twice as much as usual. The small tables were placed in front of the Aijia grocery store across the street, which made the grocery store owner Wang Fengle grin from ear to ear. Even if everyone scans the QR code and orders by themselves, Ma Youyou and He Xiaoqian are only responsible for serving the dishes and clearing the dishes, and they are not busy cleaning at all. Although it was Sun Mei''s first day to work at Universe Infinite Canteen, she came from a family of chefs and had been helping out in her family''s restaurant since she was a child, working in both the front and back kitchens. It was also quick to get started as a waiter, and the three of them worked together to sell out all the dishes for the day before 1 p.m. He Xiaoqian hung up the closing sign and closed the restaurant door. Sun Mei put the last dirty plate on the dining cart, watched Ma Youyou push into the kitchen, and turned to Ma Lu, "What is the restaurant lacking now? Should we go to the market to buy it later or contact the supplier for delivery?" "No purchasing, no supply." Ma Lu said, "That''s it for today. Let''s get off work after dinner." "Ah, I''m getting off work now, but aren''t there still four hours before dinner? There should be plenty of time to replenish the goods before continuing the business." Sun Mei said. "Old Wang is already working very hard, don''t add to his workload," Ma Lu said. "Come on, then. I see you haven''t been checking your phone this morning to rest." "No, I won''t go!" Ma Lu said, "I told you that I won''t cook again when I come back." "Why?" Sun Mei frowned, "You enjoyed yourself during the competition. You shouldn''t hate cooking." "There is no reason, I won''t," Ma Lu was forced to say directly, "I am the boss, how can the boss cook properly? You just asked me to cook, why don''t you cook?" "Of course I can cook," Sun Mei was overjoyed when he heard this, "Mr. Ma, are you planning to let me work in the kitchen?" Malu almost gave himself a mouthful. However, Sun Mei''s words also reminded him that with Sun Mei''s cooking skills, working as a waiter in the lobby would be a waste of resources. A good capitalist should know how to maximize the value of his employees. As the chef of the century-old Songxiangju restaurant, Sun Mei is not as powerful as Lao Wang, but he still has hard skills on hand. What should I do, give her a separate kitchen to cook? In this way, the Universe Infinite Canteen will have two kitchens, and the cooking efficiency will be improved. It can sell more dishes every day and make more money. This is an ideal situation, but in practice there are many problems. Although Sun Mei has a good level, it remains to be discussed whether he can replace Lao Wang after training, or at least be close to Lao Wang''s level. In addition, Malus ingredients are all brought back from other places and are kept secret. Being a waiter was okay, but if Sun Mei was really asked to go into the kitchen to deal with it, it would be hard not to reveal her secret. Forget it, just observe it for a while and talk about it later. Ma Youyou went into the kitchen and brought out the staff meal made by Lao Wang, and He Xiaoqian set out the dishes and chopsticks. The four of them sat down to eat. Sun Mei picked up his chopsticks and put them down again when he thought of something, "Is there a portion of rice missing? Where''s Chef Wang''s?" "He won''t eat." Ma Youyou said. "Why, he has been tired for most of the day. To be honest, I find it a bit incredible. How can he cook so many meals by himself? The cooking speed must be too scary." Sun Mei sighed. "This is nothing for Lao Wang, let''s eat." Ma Lu clapped his hands, and He Xiaoqian first put a piece of roast pork in the new employee''s bowl, and then put a piece of meat for Malu as well. Sun Mei thanked He Xiaoqian and picked up the chopsticks again, only to find that the other three were looking at her. He couldn''t help but was startled again, "What''s wrong? Do I have any pre-dinner activities?" "No, please eat. You have been busy all day," Malu said, "Thank you for your hard work." Sun Mei was confused, "Then I''ll eat it." After saying that, she put the piece of meat in her mouth. As a result, after taking the first bite, she realized something was wrong and her pupils shrank suddenly. This tastes simply...amazing! ! Sun Mei was shocked. Is this really the level of employee meals? Even the signature dishes costing thousands of dollars in Songxiangju are not so delicious. She came to work at the Universe Infinite Canteen because of Malu. Because I had seen Ma Lu''s strength in the Master of Cooking competition before, I had the idea of ????observing and learning from up close. She didn''t know much about Lao Wang, the actual chef of the restaurant. Ma Lu said before that she could ask Lao Wang any questions she had, but she didn''t take it seriously. She was just convinced by Malu, but the arrogance in her heart was still there, and she still maintained a look down on other chefs. But this mouthful of food made her feel the gap between them. The gap was even wider than when she faced Ma Lu before. Sun Mei said cautiously, "Is it true that Chef Wang doesn''t want to eat it? How about I serve a portion to him?" "No, he has other things to eat. These are all for us." Ma Ludao was very satisfied with the effect in front of him. Although it is a staff meal, this dish of Gastrodia stewed wolf camel with a delicious index of was specially made by him after he asked Lao Wang. The purpose was to give Sun Mei a show of strength. After competing with Sun Mei on the same stage, Ma Lu had already sensed some of her temper. Knowing that if Lao Wang doesn''t show some real skills, this guy will probably not be convinced. Sure enough, after eating gastrodia stewed wolf camel, Sun Mei became much more honest and no longer pestered Ma Lu. Instead, she asked Ma Youyou and He Xiaoqian to gossip about Lao Wang. It didn''t matter if I didn''t ask, but I was shocked when I asked. Because according to He Xiaoqian and Ma Youyou, Lao Wang''s cooking skills are much better than Ma Lu''s, and all the diners who have eaten in the restaurant have praised it. Some people even started singing because of the delicious food. Sun Mei felt that this description might be exaggerated, but in any case, it was certain that Lao Wang was a great cook. Sun Mei suddenly felt that the trip was worth it. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, who would have thought that there were both Wolong and Fengchu in a small restaurant. After eating, Malu gave some of the coconut sugar, coffee and dried fruits he brought back from Sanya to He Xiaoqian and Ma Youyou. Then he sent the rest to Zhen Ye on the second floor. After finishing his work, Ma Lu asked Sun Mei, "You don''t have a place to live now?" Sun Mei nodded, "Well, I plan to rent a house." Malu thought for a while, "My family..." "Okay." Sun Mei said quickly. She didn''t want to miss the opportunity to observe two top chefs up close. "Don''t think about a new home." Ma Lu said, "But I still have an old house, and the rent is due for more than half a year. I can let you live in it first. Youyou, you can send her the address." "Okay, boss." (End of chapter) Chapter 604 Prepare for war Chapter 604 Preparing for War Just after participating in one game, Malu didn''t take much rest, and then turned around to participate in another one. When he returned to Houde, he went to the scientific research laboratory as usual to check the progress of the research. A week passed, and he had two more technologies on hand, namely [Business Plan] and [Peeping]. As for [Sudden Storm], it is still under study. But its not a big problem. For the next ranking battle with Lingnan, the most important [peep] has been obtained. Then Ma Lu asked Cao Youyi to find out about the school situation in the past week. Houde has undergone great changes. Six new teachers were introduced at once and a large number of new teaching supplies were purchased. This is something new to those who are familiar with Houde. Houde has been in a bad situation over the past few years, with staff being lost all the time, and the school''s various equipment and facilities also aging. For a long time, no new blood has joined, and nothing has been purchased. With the addition of Li Zhengwei and others, the school has become much more lively than before. But this is not good news for the Houde students, because they were quickly drilled to death. Cao Youyi has officially raised a challenge to the Churchs Lingnan Education College on behalf of Houde, and Lingnan has also accepted the challenge, and both parties have registered with the Ministry of Education. The date is set in a week, and the time left for them to prepare can be said to be very tight. Coupled with the addition of new teachers, at least during the probation period, everyone still wants to perform well, so the class schedule is basically full. Various trainings and courses were arranged from morning to night, but Cao Youyi couldn''t stand it, so she stopped it in time. Otherwise, by the time Malu returns to school, there will probably be no students left alive. But even with her intervention, the students were still trained to death For example, now that the sun has set, Li Zhengwei divided the students into eight groups of five and conducted team battle training on the playground. As soon as Ma Lu and Cao Youyi approached there, they heard Li Zhengwei''s roar. "Why are you rushing so fast by yourself! You are out of touch with your teammates. Do you think you are Principal Ma? Are you still planning to do it 1v5? "How many times have I said, stay in formation and look out for each other. "Especially when you are at a disadvantage, you must learn to use the power of the group to create local advantages where you can fight more than you can!" "And the **** the red side, were you planning to use the lion mark just now? "Don''t you know the lion''s mark has a knockback effect? ??He is so stupid that he rushes up to you, but you can''t think of a way to kill him and beat him back to his team. You are a living Bodhisattva!" After Li Zhengwei finished cursing, he blew the whistle on his chest again, "Come again!" From the corner of his eye, he had already noticed Ma Lu and Cao Youyi standing aside, but he didn''t come over until he finished instructing the two groups of students in front of him. "Principal Ma, Teacher Cao." "How is it?" Malu asked. "It''s a complete mess," Li Zhengwei shook his head. "The time is still too short. It is difficult for them to establish a correct view of battle, understanding of the battle situation and grasping the timing, but..." Li Zhengwei changed the subject, "It should be no problem to tidy up those delicate little flowers in Lingnan." His voice was deliberately loud just to tell the students on the playground. I have been a poor student for too long. As a "bad student" in a **** school, I feel weak and easily timid when facing students from other schools. Li Zhengwei also uses this method to encourage students and enhance their self-confidence. After a pause, he said to Ma Lu again, "Can I go with you to the battle with Lingnan? "Although there have been Talisman Masters in the military before, and I have competed against some of them, this is my first time participating in a competition between schools. I want to see what else can be improved." "No problem." Ma Lu said, "We''re chartering the plane anyway, so it doesn''t matter if there''s one more person on board." After saying this, he said to Yang Yi, who was holding a bamboo pole on the other side and correcting the students'' steps and movements. "Teacher Yang, let''s come too." Yang Yikong nodded, and Ma Lu then told Li Zhengwei, "Stop when you are almost done practicing and let the students rest more. The fight will start tomorrow, so we have to recharge our batteries." "OK." If there was only Li Zhengwei''s guarantee, Ma Lu would not feel reassured. It was not until Zhou Zuolin, Chen Junwang, and Dai Lianliang reported on the teaching results of the past week that a satisfied smile appeared on his face. Before leaving last week, Ma Lu spent 1,450 education points, redeemed 145 bottles of "Sudden Enlightenment Coke" in one go, and entrusted Cao Youyi to distribute them. According to Ma Lu''s explanation, each of the 41 students, regardless of their qualifications, will receive two bottles. If the effect is triggered, three more bottles will be distributed until the Coke runs out. In other words, in the first round of face-fighting, each student has a 19% probability of having an epiphany. The results were better than the mathematical expectations. In the end, a total of 13 students mastered the new talismans taught by the teacher on the first day. In the second round, three more people mastered the second talisman, which made all the teachers express their disbelief. But what was even more incredible was that one of the three mastered the third talisman on the third day. If Cao Youyi hadn''t blocked the news immediately, it would definitely have caused a sensation among teachers and students, and even attracted interviews from newspapers. This is not a good thing for Houde, who is still in a turbulent period and has just improved. Cao Youyi also realized how precious the black sugar water that Ma Lu gave her was. She hesitated and gave the remaining 10 bottles of Coke to the student who had mastered 3 talismans. As a result, the student was also very successful and mastered 2 more talismans. "You Emperor Ou!" Ma Lu sighed as he looked at Qiu Tong in front of him. With her D-level qualification, it would have taken at least two and a half years to learn five talismans, but now she has mastered them all in one week. Qiu Tong clenched her fists, "I feel that I am terribly strong now." "What''s wrong with this," Ma Lu said, "You are the strongest among the freshmen, but you are indeed qualified to be a secret weapon. Do you dare to compete with Lingnan this time?" "What are you afraid of?" Qiu Tong said excitedly, "Principal Ma, have you forgotten? The two of us have worked together to clean up a second-level disaster zone, so I''m not afraid of beating people." Malu raised his eyebrows, thinking that you would be embarrassed to mention something like me and Kobe Bryant scoring 83 points together. But seeing that Qiutong is very motivated and not afraid of challenges at all, this can be considered a good thing. "Okay, I''ll count you alone and we''ll go there together when the time comes." In addition to his talisman skills, Qiu Tong also has good athletic ability and should be useful in battles. In addition to Qiu Tong, Cao Youyi also provided a list of 10 people. (End of chapter) Chapter 605 Lu Yingying Chapter 605 Lu Yingying These 10 people are all people who are good in their own abilities and have mastered new spells with the help of Sudden Cola. Some of them even mastered two spells in one breath. In this way, there will be main members and substitutes. Later, Cao Youyi introduced another person to Ma Lu. It was a young woman wearing a slim-fitting cheongsam and permed hair. She was pointing at the principal''s office with another young woman wearing a foreign dress and holding a leather camera. After seeing Malu, the curly-haired woman''s eyes suddenly lit up, she walked towards this side, stretched out a slender hand, and said in a soft voice. "Principal Ma, I have known you for a long time. I am Lu Yingying from Pingcheng Daily." Cao Youyi said, "She is the friend I mentioned to you last week." "Oh, hello, Reporter Lu." Ma Lu shook hands with Lu Yingying. "Miss Lu Yingying wants to open a column in Pingcheng Daily to report specifically on you and Houde. She will also go to Lingnan with you this time." "I like heroes the most." Lu Yingying looked at Malu, her peach blossom eyes gleaming. "Some time ago, I heard about the story of Principal Ma who took over Houde in the face of danger and brought the school back from the edge of being expelled from the Ministry of Education. Later, he used a series of means to eliminate the long-standing shortcomings and revitalize Houde. I have great respect for you. "I finally got the opportunity to interview this time. It is said that you are planning to challenge the Lingnan Education College of the Church, so I can''t miss this opportunity to see you show off your talents." "Reporter Lu thanks you for the award." Lu Yingying''s pair of peach blossom eyes are astonishingly powerful, and her charming look is natural, not the kind of deliberate display. Because of this, her eyes are even more lethal. After greeting Lu Yingying, Ma Lu pulled Cao Youyi aside and whispered, "Who is this Lu Yingying?" "What, Principal Ma, do you want to pursue her?" Cao Youyi asked. "Look what you said, am I that kind of person?" Ma Lu said righteously, "I just thought that we might cooperate for a long time in the future, so I just wanted to know more about her." "It turns out that Lu Yingying is the youngest daughter of President Lu of the Longchang Chamber of Commerce. She went to study in the West. After she came back, because she wanted to be a reporter, her father arranged for her to work at Pingcheng Daily." "No wonder," Ma Lu suddenly realized, "The Mingxia Group has obviously blocked us, and only this kind of wealthy daughter with no eyesight dares to report on us at this time. "Well, this person is very valuable for in-depth communication. I will meet her later. And who is the photographer next to her?" Lu Yingying''s identity is not simple, and the people she associates with should not be too bad, and cameras are not something ordinary people can afford these days. "I don''t know him." Cao Youyi shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen him before, but since he is with Lu Yingying, he must be from the newspaper office. I will ask someone to go to the newspaper office to inquire about it later." "No, I''ll go ask Lu Yingying directly. Also, has the flight been booked?" "It''s booked. It will take off at 5:30 in the morning. When you get off the plane, there will be a carriage to take you to Lingnan." Cao Youyi was still a little uneasy and said, "Lingnan is not easy to deal with, especially since they also have ace Luo Hengyi." "According to the information Qiu Tong inquired about, Luo Hengyi passed the fixed-level exam again in the first half of this year. Now he is in the third level. His best golden amulet can make him invulnerable to water, fire and weapons as soon as it is used." "Coupled with Samadhi True Fire, he can even fight one against three. Not surprisingly, he will appear in both individual and group battles." "Well, it''s really good to have third-level strength at such a young age, but it doesn''t matter. Now that you know what he can do, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Ma Lu said, "Let all the students on the list rest early. We will set off on time at 4:30." Cao Youyi also arranged a room for Lu Yingying and her partner photographer to rest, but the two were very excited now and said they wanted to take more photos for Houde. In fact, there is nothing to take pictures of in the dark now. The two of them just want to continue having fun in the school. Houde is no longer what it was back then, but it still occupies a small half of Shouyang Mountain, and many of the school buildings are abandoned. It''s quite interesting to visit at night, just like visiting a haunted house in another dimension. Cao Youyi didn''t expose it and asked Qi Baichuan to accompany them. At 4 o''clock, everyone gathered at the school gate. Lu Yingying and her photographer partner looked sleepy and breathless. Lu Yingying was a little embarrassed. She wanted to interview Ma Lulai on the plane, so she found Cao Youyi and asked her if she had any coffee. Cao Youyi shook her head, "There is no coffee in the school." "It''s tragic. There is a cafe in the city, but it''s definitely not open right now." Lu Yingying was a little distressed. When Malu heard their conversation, his heart moved. He spent 6 education points to buy two bottles of refreshing coffee from the mall and handed them over. "Coffee, I happen to have it." "Ah, really?" Lu Yingying was a little skeptical. Canned coffee has not yet been born in this world. If you want to drink coffee, you have to go to a cafe or grind it freshly at home. This little jar doesn''t look like it contains coffee. However, she still took the jar, but after looking at it for a long time, she didn''t know where to open it. So Malu took it back from her hand and took off the ring. Lu Yingying found it very novel, so she opened another bottle like Malu and handed it to her photographer partner. She also held the tab in front of her eyes and looked left and right. "Stop looking at it and throw it away quickly. This thing is quite sharp. Be careful of cutting your hands." Lu Yingying said yes, but instead of throwing it away, she secretly stuffed it into her pocket. As the daughter of the president of the Chamber of Commerce, she was naturally not short of money, but she had never seen such a gadget before, and it was really novel, so she wanted to take it with her to play with it for a while. Then she took another sip from the jar, which was indeed coffee. But the taste was very special, not unlike anything she had drunk before. The milky aroma was very rich, and although it was cold, it tasted quite good. Lu Yingying just took a small sip at first, but soon raised her neck and finished the drink in a gulp. "That''s strange, how did you put this coffee in?" Lu Yingying felt refreshed after a can of coffee and asked. However, Malu blinked, "Secret." Lu Yingying grabbed one of Ma Lu''s arms and said coquettishly, "Principal Ma, just tell me." Before Malu said anything, her photographer partner beside her couldn''t stand it anymore and coughed twice. Then Lu Yingying reluctantly let go of Malu''s arm. "Then I''ll ask you again when you get on the plane. By the way, it''s an interview. This is an interview." When everyone arrived, Li Zhengwei counted the number of people on one side, and then everyone went down the mountain and took a carriage to the airport. This is Houde''s second charter flight in just two weeks, and the airport manager also got to know them. I personally welcomed everyone at the door and prepared a blanket for everyone on the plane so that those who didn''t get enough sleep could continue to rest. (End of chapter) Chapter 606 interview Chapter 606 Interview After boarding the plane, Lu Yingying actually sat next to Malu. As soon as she sat down, Malu smelled the aroma of citrus. "Okay, I''m going to start interviewing you." Lu Yingying said with a smile. "What do you want to ask?" "Then let''s start with your identity, Principal Ma. Everyone is very curious about your origins and origins." Malu didn''t expect that this wealthy daughter looked like she was just playing around, but her business skills were not bad, and she was very good at asking the first question. Malu thought for a moment, "I can''t tell you where I come from. I can only say that people there share the same lofty ideals." "Okay," Lu Yingying rolled her eyes, "As far as I know, you became a virtuous principal, but you didn''t stay in school most of the time. Why is that?" "Because I have my own business to take care of." "What business?" "This is very complicated and difficult to summarize in one or two sentences. In short, I have many clients, including celebrities and wealthy businessmen, as well as high-ranking officials and...some guys who are not convenient to be mentioned." "Robbers and criminals?" Lu Yingying lowered her voice, "Don''t worry, I won''t put this paragraph in the newspaper." Malu nodded slightly, "I have indeed dealt with pirates." "Wow, then your business is quite big." Lu Yingying took a breath, her heart beat faster, and she felt like she had dug up some incredible information. "It''s not bad." Ma Lu confidently said, "We may not be the biggest, but we must be the top in the industry." Lu Yingying became more and more anxious, "Can you reveal more details about your business?" "Well, I once organized tens of thousands of people to help a lord in a distant place expand his land." "Warlord? You have cooperated with warlords!" Lu Yingying''s eyes widened. "No, to be precise, we still maintain a cooperative relationship until now." Ma Lu knew that people from the Mingxia Group must be frantically investigating his details, suspecting that he was the spokesperson of a certain force. In this case, Malu simply pulled up the tiger''s skin completely, which would buy more time for Houde''s development. Lu Yingying''s identity as a reporter is of great use value, which is why Ma Lu is willing to spend 6 precious education points to establish a relationship with her. If he could make her one of his own, Malu would be like having his own little speaker in the newspaper office. Not only would it be convenient for publicity, but he could also use it to pop up some smoke from time to time. Lu Yingying and Malu chatted for a full hour before returning to her partner with satisfaction. The latter originally wanted to take a nap, but he didn''t expect that the small can of coffee was quite strong, and now his head is particularly clear. "Ruonan, the questions you taught me to ask are quite useful. I got a lot of exclusive news this time!" Lu Yingying said excitedly. Afterwards, she told Malu''s answer to her companions, but the woman named Ruonan was not as excited as she was and instead said. "He is very cunning and gives vague answers." "But he swore in front of me that everything he said was true." Lu Yingying said. "For things like oaths, just listen to them, you can''t count them." "Ruonan, you are too pessimistic. You have to believe that there are still many good people in this world." Wei Ruonan curled her lips, but seeing that her friend was in high spirits, she didn''t say anything more. She knew Lu Yingying. Many people in school used to gossip behind her back and called the daughter of the Longchang Chamber of Commerce Hu Meizi. But Lu Yingying didn''t want to seduce anyone. It''s just that she was born with no sense of boundaries and was full of curiosity about everything around her. Coupled with her peach blossom eyes, she often got into trouble. Fortunately, her father had a lot of money and loved his little daughter very much. In the end, her father settled all the troubles with money. Lu Yingying didn''t learn much lesson, and now she started to get close to Principal Ma again. Forget it, if something happens again, she''ll be the one to help her sort it out. But when he thought about his own affairs, Wei Ruonan frowned again and sighed inwardly. The plane arrived at Lingnan Airport two hours later. It was already 7:45 in the morning. Tang Dewang, the principal of the church''s Lingnan Education College, had also climbed out of bed and had breakfast. After the Ministry of Education issued new regulations that allowed schools to challenge each other to improve their rankings, Tang Dewang became interested. He saw this as an opportunity. With Luo Hengyi''s trump card in hand, Tang Dewang also wanted to improve the school''s ranking. According to the rules, if Luo Hengyi can win the individual battle and lead the team to defeat the opponent, he will earn 4 points, and the total score is only 8 points. In other words, Lingnan is already in an invincible position. When the time comes, as long as he wins one more of the remaining 4 individual battles, it will be considered a successful challenge. It''s just that Tang Dewang hasn''t decided which school to challenge yet. Instead, he received the challenge from Houde first. Tang Dewang didn''t even realize what kind of school Houde was at the first time, so he asked his secretary to check it out. After he found out what this school was about, he felt a surge of anger in his heart. Lingnan is indeed relatively low in the Ministry of Education''s ranking of Talisman Schools, but they have Luo Hengyi. So they are not as weak as they appear on the surface, and even if they are weak, they are still stronger than Houde who is always at the bottom. Why did Houde get so crazy that he came to challenge them in Lingnan? Tang Dewang also asked people to collect some Houde information this week, and found out that they had changed the principal. The new principal seemed to have some strength. He led the team by himself and cleared three disaster zones in two consecutive weeks. However, the principal of the challenge between schools cannot participate in the competition in person, and it still depends on the level of the students he has trained. As for Houde, there is not a single student who can show it. They are just a bunch of stinky fish and shrimps that no one wants. Tang Dewang could not see any chance of winning. Huh, he''s just a clown. Tang Dewang later called his secretary and asked. Are the students who participated in the challenge selected? The secretary nodded, "The list came out last night. Principal Tang, you can take a look." Tang Dewang waved his hand, "There''s nothing interesting to see." After a pause, he asked again, "Has Luo Hengyi gotten up?" "Get up. He is doing strength training in the training room as usual. Do you want to remind him that there will be games later so that he can recharge his batteries?" "No need," Tang De looked at an older man, but his aunt''s smile appeared on his face when he mentioned Luo Hengyi. "Hahaha, your talent is amazing, and you are also self-disciplined and eager to learn. This is a role model for all teachers and students in the school. Challenges are trivial. Don''t disturb Hengyi''s studies for such trivial matters." "Okay, Principal Tang. In addition, I received news that teachers and students from Houde have arrived at the airport and are on their way here. The official from the Education Bureau who is responsible for hosting the competition has also arrived. Do you want to meet him?" "Well, let them come to my office. Forget it, I''ll go out and pick them up." (End of chapter) ~ written request for leave Leave request~ Blade throat, it must be Yang... I have slept from 5 pm to 11 pm, and there will probably be no more shifts tomorrow. My health is too weak this month, so I can only take one more day off. I''m so sorry. (End of chapter) Chapter 607 challenge Chapter 607 Challenge In order to ensure the fairness of the challenge, the Ministry of Education official responsible for hosting the competition was neither from Lingnan City nor Pingcheng City, but was transferred from other places. But they were not too far away, and they arrived by train early in the morning. Tang Dewang arranged for them to have a meal in the school cafeteria, during which they also talked about the upcoming challenge. "Nonsense, I think Houde''s new principal named Ma is just fooling around!" Tang Dewang blew his beard and glared, "Who doesn''t know how virtuous he is in these years, and he can come back to life overnight just because he has a new principal?! "It''s not that I look down on them, we are all engaged in education, education, teaching and educating people. Whether it is teaching or educating people, there is no rush for either. In just a few years or more, what achievements can be made?" Among them, the older Ministry of Education officials did not answer the call, but just lowered their heads and ate the tofu pudding in their bowls. The younger one immediately echoed, "Yes, yes, our Minister Gong often says that education is something that benefits the present and will benefit the future. It turns out that heroes see the same thing." "Hey, don''t you dare, how can I be compared with Minister Gong." Tang Dewang waved his hands quickly, but there was a hint of pride on his face. After that, Principal Tang complained for a while that Principal Ma was looking for trouble, tormenting everyone, and increasing the workload of the Ministry of Education. The older official of the Ministry of Education remained calm, and the young official only chatted with Tang Dewang. After the two of them finished eating, the teachers and students of Houde finally arrived. They sent a total of 16 people this time, including 11 students, 3 faculty members, and 2... reporters. He also brought reporters with him to challenge him. This move made Tang Dewang''s impression of Malu even worse. Originally, we planned to treat them to breakfast, but now they were only served a few cups of cold tea. As a result, a young teacher wearing military boots opened his eyes and shouted to the students who were about to receive tea. "You are not allowed to drink. Have you forgotten what I said before? When you leave school, you can only eat what you brought and drink water from the kettle." "Hmph, using the belly of a villain to win the heart of a gentleman!" When Tang Dewang heard this, he was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "Can you use these despicable methods to deal with a mere virtuous old man?" The young official from the Ministry of Education was also a little angry after hearing this, "With us watching at the scene, how could someone tamper with the food?" "Old Li, this is your fault." Ma Lu also turned around and said, "Our Principal Tang is a decent man. Even if he loses, he still loses standing. He will definitely not do such immoral things. Everyone should eat and drink. Drink. Hearing Ma Lu''s words, Tang Dewang''s face turned even darker, and he didn''t bother to pretend to be polite anymore and said directly. "Now that you''re here, let''s compete quickly. After the competition, go back to where you came from." The older official from the Ministry of Education looked at Malu after hearing this, and Malu said, "I have no objection." "Okay," I am Jiang Guangtian from the Yangcheng Education Bureau, and this is my colleague Chang Qing," the older Ministry of Education official pointed at the young Ministry of Education official. "According to the arrangements from our superiors, the two of us are here to make this challenge fair. The challenger is Houde Fushi School, ranked 167th among universities, and the challenged party is Church Lingnan Education College, ranked 157th among universities. The challenge application was sent to the challenged party a week ago and was submitted to the local education bureau for review and approval. After approval, the challenge conditions were attached. "If the challenge is successful, the rankings of both parties will be exchanged. If the challenge fails, the rankings will remain unchanged. Can the two principals have any objections?" "No." Malu said immediately. "Me neither." Tang Dewang also said, but after he finished speaking, he muttered, "This is too unfair. There is no benefit if you win, and you will lose your ranking if you lose." Jiang Guangtian heard what he said and patiently explained, "The Ministry of Education has actually noticed the problem you reported, Principal Tang, and will introduce supplementary provisions in the near future. However, there is indeed no punishment for failure to challenge at this stage." Tang Dewang''s heart moved, thinking that it seemed like he had to move faster if he wanted to improve his ranking, so he took action quickly before the supplementary terms came out. His mind had already flown to the next game, and as for Houde, he didn''t take it to heart at all. Jiang Guangtian continued, "According to the rules, the first individual battle is held. There are five rounds of individual battles. The winner of each round can get one point. Each student can only participate in one individual battle. After the individual battle is the team battle. The team battle requires five people to appear at the same time. Students participating in the individual battle can also participate in the team battle. The winner of the team battle will receive three points. "You two need to prepare the list of participants and the order of appearance before the competition starts, and hand it over to me. "The side with more points after the game wins. If the points are the same, it will be counted as the challenger''s failure, and the school''s ranking will remain unchanged." After Jiang Guangtian finished speaking, he looked at the two principals and said, "I emphasize again that the challenge can only send students from each school to compete, regardless of grade. I will also record and keep the names and signatures of the participants here, and also leave photos. As evidence. "Once fraud is discovered, not only will the challenging party be immediately dismissed, but also they will not be allowed to apply to challenge other schools for the next three years. Do you remember this?" Tang Dewang raised his head and glanced at the sky, a look of impatience flashed across his face, but he still said patiently, "I know, let''s get started." Ma Lu also said righteously, "I, Ma, have acted openly and aboveboard throughout my life. I not only want to win, but I also want to win with dignity!" Lu Yingying on the side became starry-eyed again, and quickly took out her notebook to write down these words, intending to use them as the title of the interview. After that, the two sides began to select participants. Tang Dewang had already asked his secretary to prepare a playing list in advance. He investigated Houde and found that there were no talents worth paying attention to, and he was completely relieved. For the individual competition, several top students with outstanding fighting abilities were selected and arranged in random order. For the group competition, Tang Dewang replaced three of them and added three more to match Luo Hengyi. Anyway, in Principal Tang''s opinion, as long as he takes out the invincible Luo Hengyi and puts it here, his virtue will be gone. Because no conspiracy or trick can make up for the gap in strength. Malu, on the other hand, was not in a hurry to choose someone. After Lingnan''s list was released, he first activated the [Peeping] skill and chose Luo Hengyi as his target. After discovering that Luo Hengyi was ranked last in the individual battle, Ma Lu and Li Zhengwei calmly determined Houde''s playing list. After both parties submitted their lists, and after Jiang Guangtian verified that they were correct, the first-round contestants were announced. "The first game, Lingnan, third grader Gao Zhiqiang versus Houde, second grader Yu Zimei." On Lingnan''s side, a tall and powerful boy walked out of the crowd, while on Houde''s side, it was a short girl wearing glasses. She seemed a little nervous. When she stepped forward to sign, she stumbled over her left foot and almost fell down. Gao Zhiqiang caught her in time. Tang Dewang felt that this was a sure thing. (End of chapter) Chapter 608 Victory without force Chapter 608 Victory without force The two of them stood still on the field, but Lu Yingying suddenly interrupted and said, "Wait a minute, can we take a group photo first?" Tang Dewang was even more dissatisfied when the good game was interrupted, and he said with a straight face, "Can''t you wait until after the game to film." "After the game, I was afraid that you would just leave if you lost." Lu Yingying''s words angered Tang Dewang again, and the latter snorted coldly. "How can I be such a graceless person? Don''t worry, no matter whether you win or lose, I will definitely stay here and wait for you to finish taking photos." "Then it''s settled." Lu Yingying stopped when she saw the opportunity and took a step back, waiting to admire Ma Lu''s heroic figure in strategizing. No one bothers anymore and the game can finally begin. Gao Zhiqiang was not in a hurry to take action because the person facing him was a girl who was one age younger than him and looked stupid. Gao Zhiqiang felt that he should take proper care of the school girl, so he didn''t rush to take action. Yu Zimei, who was on the opposite side, had already rushed towards him, but she couldn''t run more than two steps and was stumbling under her feet again. This time she simply fell to the ground. As a result, the moment she fell to the ground, she took out a talisman from her sleeve and started to perform the spell. Because her movements were very covert, Gao Zhiqiang on the opposite side was still clueless. Not only was he unprepared, he even moved closer and expressed concern. "Classmate, are you okay?" Yu Zimei, who was lying on the ground, did not answer. She suddenly raised her hand and threw the talisman in her hand. Ma Lu looked sideways at Li Zhengwei, "You taught me this?" "Not bad." Li Zhengwei nodded, not feeling ashamed at all. "It''s interesting," Ma Lu said, stroking his chin. However, seeing Lu Yingying''s disappointed look on the side, he temporarily changed his words and said, "Don''t do this next time. It will have a bad impact." Li Zhengwei disagreed, but still cooperated with the promotion and nodded, "Okay." Yu Zimei''s sudden attack caught Gao Zhiqiang off guard, but the talisman she threw turned into a streak of smoke, leaving nothing behind. Well, the operation failed? After Dai Lianliang''s adjustment, the talisman''s casting speed will be faster and its movements will be more subtle. However, the side effects are that the success rate will decrease and the mental consumption will increase. The latter is easy to say, but the former is more troublesome. Fortunately, the success rate did not drop too much, only about 10%. It can only be said that Yu Zimei was not very lucky today, and she was just catching up with that 10%. Gao Zhiqiang, who was opposite, was confused by the talisman. He was stunned at first, and then he was startled. He took several steps back and said angrily, "You sneak attack on me!" As he spoke, he reached into his gown and took out a talisman, ready to fight. Unexpectedly, Yu Zimei lowered her head and apologized, "Yes, I''m sorry, my hand slipped just now." When Gao Zhiqiang saw that Yu Zimei took the initiative to admit her mistake, he was a little hesitant. In addition, the latter had been clumsy before, so he couldn''t help but believe it again. He was about to say something more when he heard Tang Dewang yelling angrily. "Idiot, she already activated the talisman, how could it be that her hands were slippery?" Only then did Gao Zhiqiang suddenly realize that he no longer hesitated and hurriedly recited the magic formula and put the talisman in his hand on his left arm. The next moment, his arms turned into tree trunks, and his fingers turned into branches, and he grabbed Yu Zimei. The wood-burning talisman, this is a new talisman that Gao Zhiqiang just learned not long ago. It can be used offensively and defensively, and it is very powerful. It should be more than enough to deal with a second grader. Tang Dewang, who was on the side, also stroked his beard and said with satisfaction, "Haha, I thought you guys had some skills, but it turns out that you just rely on such little tricks." Li Zhengwei was not anxious at all when he heard this. He crossed his arms and continued to watch on the wall. Gao Zhiqiang used the wood-turning talisman, but Yu Zimei advanced instead of retreating and rushed towards him. Gao Zhiqiang had a good idea, and he also urged his mental power to penetrate into the talisman with all his strength. His arm suddenly grew faster, and even many new buds sprouted from the branches, like tentacles. Just as she was about to entangle Yu Zimei, the latter suddenly raised her hand and took out another talisman. This time, the talisman finally worked, as if someone had hit their ears with a gong. The onlookers felt their heads buzzing. Gao Zhiqiang, who was the first to bear the brunt, was so shocked that he lost his sight. He could no longer control his mental power and his left hand stopped. Yu Zimei took advantage of this gap to escape from the encirclement and rushed in front of Gao Zhiqiang in one breath. By the time Gao Zhiqiang reacted, Yu Zimei had already thrown him to the ground, took out a knife from under her skirt, and put it on Gao Zhiqiang''s neck. Tang Dewang originally looked like he was sure of victory, but now he was dumbfounded. His own students already had an advantage, but they lost in the blink of an eye. After a moment, he shouted, "Cheating, this is cheating, she didn''t win with a talisman!" "Who said that?" Ma Lu immediately retorted, "She just used the Explosion Talisman." "But she even used the knife in the end. Everyone was comparing talismans, so how could she use the knife?" Tang Dewang asked anxiously. "As we all know, physical skills are also an important practice for Talisman masters." Malu was not to be outdone. The two couldn''t stop arguing, and finally turned their attention to two officials from the Ministry of Education. Chang Qing stood by Tang Dewang as always, and was the first to say, "I think the result cannot be counted. She is really defeated." Jiang Guangtian pondered for a while and then said, "Since there is no prohibition on the use of knives in the rules, it is okay, but it is indeed a bit dangerous for students to use sharp weapons to compete with each other. "In that case, how about you both take a step back and from the next round onwards, you can''t use any means other than talismans to win?" Tang Dewang was not satisfied with the results of the first round of competition. He felt that the strength of the students on his side was still higher than Houde, but they were defeated by the opponent''s machinations. However, after listening to Jiang Guangtian saying that sharp weapons should not be used later, he felt that this was not unacceptable. At least Houde would not use small tricks. It would be okay to lose a game first, and he would just win back later. Besides, they also have a great killer, Luo Hengyi. Even so, Tang Dewang still sternly condemned Ma Lu and Houde, and then reluctantly expressed his willingness to accept Jiang Guangtian''s proposal for the sake of the overall situation. Malu actually didn''t argue much and nodded in agreement. The first round ended with Yu Zimei winning, Houde took the lead and scored 1 point. When Yu Zimei came off the field, Li Zhengwei praised her, while Ma Lu gave her a 100 yuan bonus with a wave of his hand. Although this was agreed upon early on, it still caused a commotion when Ma Lu handed out the money so readily and gave so much. Not only Houde, but also Lingnan students were staring at the one hundred yuan. Although Lingnan''s financial situation is better than that of Houde, with church funding behind it, the teachers and students of the school are generally not particularly wealthy. Seeing the one hundred yuan, many people even had the absurd idea that it would be better if they were on the opposite side. (End of chapter) Chapter 609 trump card Chapter 609 Ace Tang Dewang also saw Malu''s behavior of throwing coins. He stroked his beard and said sourly, "Humph, if you use money to drive it, no wonder the students you teach have no virtue and no talent." Malu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Jiang Guangtian then announced, "The second game, Lingnan, fourth grader Deng Yongqing vs. Houde, third grader Wang Chongyang." Lu Yingying had been paying attention to Ma Lu. When she saw a bewildered smile on his face, she tugged on his sleeves and approached him to ask. "What, is this Wang Chongyang very powerful?" "Of course, the name sounds powerful." Ma Lu actually didn''t know what Wang Chongyang''s level was, but since Li Zhengwei put him on the playing list, he probably had two tricks. Deng Yongqing learned the lesson from Gao Zhiqiang. He took out the talisman and started casting spells without caring about anything. He was holding a lightning strike talisman, which was also a talisman commonly used by students in daily competitions. Generally, if you are hit by a lightning strike talisman, you will be paralyzed for at least three to four seconds. During this period, if you are approached by the opponent, it will be very fatal. On the opposite side, Wang Chongyang also took out a lightning strike talisman. Deng Yongqing was not surprised but happy. He was not worried about competing with others in casting speed because he was famous for activating the talisman quickly. He is the fastest player in Lingnan, and he is nicknamed "Quick" by others. But Kuai Banshou met his opponent this time. Before he could finish reciting half of the spell, the lightning strike talisman in Wang Chongyang''s hand actually lit up. not good! Deng Yongqing realized something was wrong and hurriedly dodged. The next moment, a thunderbolt as thick as an arm struck the place where he was standing. Deng Yongqing escaped, but the talisman he was about to perform was interrupted by this. He could only pick up the talisman from the beginning and recite the incantation. But Wang Chongyang had already taken out the second lightning strike talisman. Deng Yongqing didn''t believe this evil, so he was extra focused this time, but in the end he was still half a beat slower than Wang Chongyang. He had no choice but to give up again, rolled on the spot, and dodged the thunder above his head in a somewhat embarrassed manner. The teachers and students of Lingnan who were watching were also dumbfounded. They all knew that he could cast spells at half a hand''s speed. No one thought that he would be suppressed today in the field he was best at. And they are students from lower-ranked schools. Wang Chongyang used two lightning strikes and used Deng Yongqing to dodge to close the distance with him. There was only less than five steps between the two of them. Wang Chongyang repeated his old trick and once again took out a lightning strike talisman and held it in his hand. Deng Yongqing didn''t gamble this time. He already knew that he was not as fast as the opponent. Fortunately, he didn''t only have one kind of talisman, so he chose the holding talisman with a shorter casting time. Deng Yongqing was reciting the mantra and counting the time in his mind. Seeing that he was almost finished reciting, he suddenly stopped running and turned back, intending to find an opportunity to stick the immobilization charm in his hand on Wang Chongyang. However, when he turned around, he saw that Wang Chongyang had already slapped him with a palm, and the talisman in his hand lit up with golden light. Deng Yongqing was shocked, why was this lightning strike faster than last time? No, no, this is not a lightning strike charm! Wang Chongyang placed his palm on Deng Yongqing''s right arm, and then Deng Yongqing became as motionless as if he was petrified. Fixing charm! The one that Wang Chongyang slapped on him was also a holding talisman, and the lightning talisman from before was in his other hand. Wang Chongyang pretended to cast the lightning strike talisman again, but in fact he had secretly held the holding talisman in his hand and once again rushed to complete the spell before Deng Yongqing. Jiang Guangtian immediately announced that Wang Chongyang had won, and Lu Yingying immediately clapped her hands and cheered. "It''s amazing, we have won two games in a row! Principal Ma, you are such a great strategist!" Ma Lu smiled slightly, "No, this is the result of everyone''s hard work. As the principal, I just did some trivial work." Lu Yingying wrote in her notebook that Principal Ma was humble and never took credit. Some people are proud of the spring breeze, while others are miserable. Tang Dewang''s face was ashen now. Before today, he had never lost to a school ranked at the bottom, and he had lost twice. Why are all these kind-hearted people so despicable? They pretend to fall down before the game to paralyze their opponents, and they pretend to shoot and hide a talisman in the other hand to deceive others. What a loss, all the bamboo shoots on the mountain have been taken away by Houde. Is there not a single gentleman in the whole school? This is a failure of education! As a principal, Ma Lu is not ashamed, so he should reflect on it quickly. It is even more abominable that he is still complacent here. However, no matter how unhappy Tang Dewang was, he could not change the outcome of the game, and the next two rounds ended with Houde''s victory. Their despicable methods are endless and difficult to guard against, which really makes all the teachers and students in Lingnan feel that they are all fooled, and Dangdang is different. The students who came up later were so fooled that they were even a little confused after the game. The only person on the Lingnan team whose mood improved was Gao Zhiqiang, who was the first to play. He was still ashamed of losing to a junior student due to his carelessness. After discovering that everyone was the same, I became energetic and tried to comfort others. After four rounds, Tang Dewang''s face was not only livid, but as black as the bottom of a pot. What was originally thought to be a vegetable abuse round turned out to be a vegetable abuse round, but it was Lingnan who was abused. Tang Dewang finally couldn''t sit still anymore, grabbed his secretary and urged, "Quick, call Luo Hengyi over! Don''t let him exercise anymore, save some energy to deal with Houde." Before Tang Dewang finished speaking, a voice sounded behind him. "Principal, are you looking for me?" The person who spoke was an eight-foot-tall, handsome young man wearing a black gown with a slicked back hair. He has a mature temperament that is different from other students, and he attracts everyone''s attention as soon as he appears on the stage. Even Lu Yingying''s eyes lit up. Her eyes roamed between Luo Hengyi and Malu, and finally felt that the mysterious aura of Malu was better. But Luo Hengyi was obviously not bad either, and as soon as he appeared on the stage, Tang Dewang, who was already a little flustered by the loss, seemed to have found a backbone and regained his energy. "Hey, Heng Yi, you''re here. We can''t lose the next individual and group battles, otherwise our school will become a joke." "Don''t worry, Principal Tang, I''m here!" Luo Hengyi''s simple words gave Tang Dewang a reassurance. That''s what ace is for. You can become a mainstay in times of peace, and you can single-handedly turn the tide in times of crisis! Tang Dewang calmed down, yes, he still had Luo Hengyi, what should he be afraid of, he just lost 4 points. As long as the remaining 4 points are scored, according to the rules of the challenge, if the two sides are tied, the challenged side will still be considered the winner. "Hengyi, show them some color!" Tang Dewang said, but at the end he felt a little worried and warned, "Remember to be careful of their despicable methods." Malu turned to look at a student. "Liu Kejun, it''s your turn." (End of chapter) Chapter 610 Samadhi True Fire Chapter 610 Samadhi True Fire "The fifth individual battle, Lingnan, third grader Luo Hengyi versus Houde, fourth grader Liu Kejun." As Jiang Guangtian announced the list of players for this round, Luo Hengyi and Liu Kejun also entered the competition venue. Compared with Luo Hengyi''s heroic spirit, Liu Kejun seemed a bit unattractive, but he was the strongest student in the school before Ma Lu took over Houde. He is also quite hard-working, but due to his qualifications such as Ding, he has worked hard for four years, but with little success. Fortunately, God rewards those who work hard. This time, the school distributed Epiphany Coke. He was lucky enough to learn two talismans. Luo Hengyi had already learned about his opponent''s despicable cunning from other classmates and Principal Tang''s accusations. However, after the game started, he still looked calm, with his hands behind his back, as if waiting for Liu Kejun to attack first. The result was beyond his expectation. The boy opposite didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to attack him like his previous companions. Luo Hengyi was a little disappointed. Although he seemed calm on the surface after hearing Principal Tang''s words, he was also a little angry in his heart. He wanted to take this opportunity to prove to the virtuous teachers and students that their cleverness was in vain. In life, you should still take the right path. "You are better than your classmates," Luo Hengyi said after seeing Liu Kejun''s delay in using his conspiracy. "Unfortunately, you are not my opponent, so you should admit defeat." Liu Kejun shook his head, "I will not admit defeat. If you want to prove that you are better than me, you have to defeat me." Before going on the field, Li Zhengwei deliberately pulled him aside and told him to find a way to anger Luo Hengyi. However, Liu Kejun has always been a bit stupid, so he thought for a long time before saying such a harmless sentence. Luo Hengyi''s expression did not change when he heard this, and he just nodded. "I understand. You are a respectable opponent. The best way to treat a respectable opponent is to go all out. I will let you understand the gap between you and me." After saying that, he took out a talisman. As he chanted the spell, the talisman also lit up with red light. The red light became brighter and brighter, like a heated iron. The teachers and students in Lingnan became excited when they saw this, because they knew that this was Luo Hengyi performing his special skill - Samadhi True Fire. Samadhi True Fire is a talisman that is extremely difficult to learn and master, and the mental requirements for its use are also very high. Most students are not qualified to practice it. Luo Hengyi is the only person in Lingnan who can use this talisman. Liu Kejun didn''t dare to neglect when he saw this, and quickly took out a talisman. He cast the Water Shield Talisman, which could absorb the surrounding water elements and gather them to form a shield to protect himself. What''s more important is that among the five elements, water is exactly equal to fire. Luo Hengyi noticed Liu Kejun''s choice, but he continued to fire the Samadhi True Fire as if he didn''t see it. As a result, the Samadhi True Fire hit the water shield, and its power increased instead of decreasing. The water shield only lasted less than two breaths before being burned away. "It''s useless." Luo Hengyi''s voice sounded again, "You are not the first person to think of using water talismans to deal with me, and you will not be the last. "But unfortunately, my Samadhi True Fire is different from ordinary fire talismans. It is not afraid of water. Water will only make my Samadhi True Fire burn stronger and stronger." Liu Kejun said nothing and just played another water shield talisman. However, as Luo Hengyi said, his Samadhi True Fire cannot be extinguished with water. But when Liu Kejun played the second water shield talisman, Luo Hengyi finally noticed something was wrong. There is no doubt that the Water Shield Talisman cannot stop the Samadhi True Fire, but after being heated by the flames, it turns into water vapor and spreads in the competition venue. Liu Kejun also started to move at this moment, his figure disappearing in the mist. "It''s interesting." Luo Hengyi said while still taking out the second talisman - the golden talisman. This is also a talisman that Luo Hengyi likes to use very much. If the Samadhi True Fire represents the ultimate offense, then the Golden Talisman is the ultimate defense. Unlike the wood-turning talisman which can only act on one arm, the golden body talisman can turn the whole body into gold and iron, making it invulnerable to weapons, fire and water. Once this talisman is played, it basically means that Luo Hengyi is in an invincible position. So his footsteps didn''t move at all, he just stood there waiting for Liu Kejun''s attack. However, the latter''s attack still failed to arrive. He had obviously used the water mist to hide his figure, but Liu Kejun didn''t take advantage of this rare opportunity. Luo Hengyi waited for about a minute, and the moisture gradually dispersed, and he could see Liu Kejun again. I saw Liu Kejun rushing towards this side with his head buried in the air. Well, could it be that the water vapor just blocked his sight, making him afraid to act rashly. Luo Hengyi put himself into Liu Kejun''s perspective and felt that the latter was probably afraid that he would plot an ambush nearby and would rather wait a little longer. So Luo Hengyi once again manipulated the real fire of Samadhi to burn Liu Kejun. Liu Kejun also used the Water Shield Talisman to resist again. The Water Shield Talisman supported the Samadhi True Fire for a short while before disappearing into thin air. After that, the venue was once again shrouded in water mist. There seemed to be no problem with this familiar process, and everything happened naturally. However, Luo Hengyi''s eyelids twitched. No, its a bit too smooth! There is obviously some conspiracy behind this. Luo Hengyi concentrated his attention and alerted his surroundings, but the attack that was supposed to appear still did not come. When the mist dissipated, Liu Kejun''s figure opened some distance from him and rushed towards this direction. But this time Luo Hengyi was no longer deceived. He had figured out what the other party wanted to do. That Liu Kejun seemed to want to play a war of attrition with him. His golden body talisman and Samadhi True Fire are both first-class powerful talismans, but correspondingly, using the above talismans will also bring huge consumption. Even if Luo Hengyi has outstanding mental strength, if he continues to use it like this, he may not be able to use it up against his opponent. After thinking about this, Luo Hengyi couldn''t help but feel disgust in his heart. I originally thought that Houde had finally become a gentleman, but I didn''t expect that Liu Kejun was just a raccoon dog. He didn''t dare to face the enemy head-on, and would only hide in the dark and use some despicable tricks. But this time he made the wrong calculation. Now that he knew what the opponent was paying attention to, Luo Hengyi already had a way to defeat the enemy. He put away the Samadhi True Fire and took out a Flying Sword Talisman instead. Then Luo Hengyi chanted a spell, summoned a small mahogany sword from the talisman, and flew towards Liu Kejun. It is true that the Samadhi True Fire and the Golden Talisman are his signatures, but it does not mean that he knows these two talismans. In fact, Luo Hengyi, who has just entered the third grade, has already mastered more than thirty kinds of talismans and can freely change his attack methods according to the situation on the field. Liu Kejun wanted to use his Samadhi True Fire to generate mist, but he just didn''t need it. (End of chapter) Chapter 611 Sweeping the floor politely Chapter 611 Sweeping the floor gracefully Lu Yingying originally had high expectations for this battle, but the process turned out to be a bit boring. The two men came up and each released a talisman. The place was filled with mist and nothing could be seen. The onlookers outside could only stare with big eyes and small eyes, guessing what the two people were doing at the moment based on the movement in the mist. However, there was not much movement in the mist. I finally managed to see a little bit clearly, but before I could see any excitement, there was another heavy fog. Lu Yingying yawned when she saw it, and the fog dissipated a little. And the small wooden sword hovering in the sky attracted her attention again. "Hey, the flying little sword is just like the one in those fantasy novels. Ruonan, hurry up, take a picture of it." Without her reminding, Wei Ruonan had already gathered the camera in her hand. However, the speed of the small sword was faster than many people expected. Luo Hengyi pointed at Liu Kejun, and the small sword flew towards the target like a sharp arrow from the string. Liu Kejun remained calm and dodged the sword falling from the sky with a somewhat embarrassing roll. But before he could get up from the ground, the small sword that had been shot in the air had already turned around in the air, flew back, and stabbed his right leg. "We won!" Tang Dewang was overjoyed when he saw this and couldn''t help laughing. "Sure enough, no one is our Hengyi''s opponent!" But his words came to an abrupt end because the small sword hit Liu Kejun''s thigh, causing Liu Kejun to stumble a few steps and he was also ejected. "This is impossible!" Tang Dewang''s eyes widened. Luo Hengyi was also stunned for a moment. Although the power of the Flying Sword Talisman was not as powerful as the Samadhi True Fire, it was already very powerful compared to ordinary talismans. Liu Kejun''s calf was hit. Even if it wasn''t broken, he probably wouldn''t be able to walk again in a short time. It was impossible for him to be knocked away just a few steps like he was now. Not to mention the wooden sword bounced away, unless... "You just used the talisman. When? Why didn''t I see you cast the spell?" Luo Hengyi actually already had the answer in his mind after asking. After the mist dissipated, Liu Kejun''s every move was under his eyes. The only time the latter had the opportunity to do anything was when they were shrouded in mist. Is that so? I was hiding such a skill at that time. Luo Hengyi never liked this kind of hidden behavior, but he had to admit that it was really useful. Rescued Liu Kejun at a critical moment. Liu Kejun also wiped the sweat from his forehead. There was a stone armor talisman attached to his chest under his short coat. The function is to allow his skin to temporarily turn into rock to resist damage, a bit like a weakened version of the golden amulet. This talisman was something he suddenly realized this week, along with the previous water shield talisman. This was why he was assigned to deal with Luo Hengyi. But having said that, Liu Kejun still behaved in a very embarrassed manner under the continuous attacks of the small wooden sword, with almost no power to fight back. Luo Hengyi obviously became serious, driving the flying sword in the air like a ball of green light, and the sword body was filled with a chill. Every collision with Liu Kejun''s body would knock down a lot of stone powder, and Liu Kejun would be whipped around like a top, unable to release even a single talisman. Luo Hengyi approached Liu Kejun while fighting, and took out another holding charm with his other hand. Liu Kejun''s peripheral vision caught sight of Luo Hengyi, who was approaching step by step, and he sensed a crisis, but he had already done everything he could and couldn''t take any action to fight back at the moment. He could only watch helplessly as Luo Hengyi activated the holding charm and slapped it on his body. Luo Hengyi felt that victory was very close to him. There was only half a step between him and Liu Kejun, but Liu Kejun was entangled by flying swords and could not escape. Luo Hengyi saw the right moment and planned to put a charm on his body. But the next moment it failed. Liu Kejun suddenly gritted his teeth and rolled on the spot, avoiding the inevitable blow. After that, he simply rolled up on the ground without any image, leaving Luo Hengyi nowhere to start. With Luo Hengyi''s good temper, he wanted to scold his mother now. It was obvious that his opponent was not as strong as him, but he just couldn''t win. Every time he is about to win, a new trick appears. However, Luo Hengyi didn''t have any good ideas. After a while, he could only grit his teeth, squat down, and start rubbing on the ground. This battle once again refreshed everyone''s outlook. Whether it''s Liu Kejun rolling around on the ground or Luo Hengyi who looks like he''s looking for teeth on the ground, neither of them is polite at all. Although this ground battle ended with Luo Hengyi''s victory, the price was also very painful. Back pain is one thing, but the key is that its very shameless. Especially when Luo Hengyi stood up from the ground, he found that his pants, clothes, and even his face were covered in mud. Speaking of which, this was still the cause of the previous water mist. After the water mist fell, the ground became muddy. Luo Hengyi gasped and stood up, and found that the eyes of the juniors and juniors on the side were looking at him a little wrong. In the end, Tang Dewang reacted quickly and asked his secretary to get a new set of clothes and take Luo Hengyi to change. Compared with Luo Hengyi, Liu Kejun was even more embarrassed, his whole body was turned into a beggar''s chicken by the yellow mud. However, not being famous has become an advantage now. No one knows him and no one pays attention to him. Now everyone is paying attention to Luo Hengyi''s gaffe. After Liu Kejun came down, he bowed to Ma Lu and said apologetically, "Principal Ma, Teacher Li, I''m sorry, I lost." However, Ma Lu said with a smile, "Who said that? On the surface, you seem to have lost, but in fact, you have won, and it''s a big victory! Here, you take the 150 yuan, it will be regarded as your bonus." Even the always strict Li Zhengwei nodded and said, "Yes, you performed very well this time and exceeded the tasks assigned to you before the game. You can go and rest next." As the last individual battle ended, Lingnan finally regained a point. The current score is 1:4. Although Lingnan seems to be far behind, in fact the real outcome depends on the final team battle. Whoever wins the team battle will win the final victory. Jiang Guangtian did not keep everyone waiting for too long, and immediately announced the list of team battles. Lingnan is still led by Luo Hengyi, only replacing two players in the individual battle, while Houde''s roster has changed significantly, with four players replaced in one go. All four of them had strange faces. Tang Dewang''s scalp was numb when he saw it. It wasn''t that he was afraid of these four people. The main reason was that the Houde students were all incompetent. All kinds of conspiracies and conspiracies were emerging one after another. It took a lot of effort to figure them out. There was another change of people here. In the eyes of all Lingnan teachers and students, these four are not people at all, but four big pits that they will fall into at any time. Tang Dewang also saw a freshman who had just entered the school, and he didn''t know what they were trying to do. At this point, he could only continue to trust Luo Hengyi. (End of chapter) Chapter 612 Ace vs Secret Weapon Chapter 612 Ace vs Secret Weapon The students participating in the last team battle lined up on the playground, and Luo Hengyi also put on new clothes and returned to the crowd. Following Jiang Guangtian''s order as the referee, both sides immediately took out their talismans. Even Luo Hengyi didn''t deliberately wait for the opponent to make the first move this time. Although he won the last game, it was still very costly. He used the Samadhi True Fire and the Golden Talisman successively, and then controlled the flying sword to attack fiercely, leaving less than 30% of his mental power. So this time he only took out a lightning strike talisman, intending to save a little strength in the early stage to let his teammates attack first, and then take action at the critical moment to make the final decision. Luo Hengyi had a good idea, but the reality was different from what he imagined. Lingnan was still thinking of going back and forth with each other as usual and testing out a few rounds first. Unexpectedly, they did not expect to be virtuous but not martial, and they started with a strong attack. One of them threw the Explosion Talisman first, creating a huge explosion sound that made all the students in Lingnan dizzy and interrupted their spell. However, everyone on Houde''s side had put cotton strips in their ears first, so they were not affected at all and could continue to perform the surgery. Then two lightning talismans struck the same target in a row, immediately killing a girl from Lingnan and losing her fighting ability. The remaining two grabbed hold of the amulet and rushed over. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Luo Hengyi once again became the mainstay of Lingnan. He hurriedly played a puppet charm, then took out a straw man made of dog tail grass from his pocket and threw it on the ground. After landing on the ground, the straw man grew in the wind, reaching a height of seven feet. He was just like an ordinary person. He held a big halberd and rode a pony under his crotch. He patted the horse to block the incoming enemy. While other Lingnan students had just recovered from the huge noise, Gao Zhiqiang reacted the fastest and attached the wood-turning charm to turn his arm into a tree trunk. But just when he successfully transformed the wood, a fireball fell from the sky and ignited his arm. Gao Zhiqiang suddenly panicked and didn''t even care about the competition. He raised his legs and ran to the water room. As soon as he stepped out of the competition venue, he lost the qualification to continue competing. Luo Hengyi was still thinking about paddling at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that he would lose two teammates with one stroke. Now he no longer dared to hide his secrets, and quickly used Samadhi True Fire again. His Samadhi True Fire is indeed powerful. Seeing this move, the virtuous sentient beings immediately became birds and beasts and dispersed, as if they had encountered a natural enemy. But Luo Hengyi couldn''t be happy because he only had one ball of Samadhi True Fire, but there were five targets on the opposite side. Except for the man who was driven all over the ground by the Samadhi True Fire, the remaining four people took action again and attacked one of his classmates. Lingnan students usually compete in a first-come-first-served manner and are civilized and polite. I have never seen this kind of attitude before. The boy tried his best to dodge and resist, but in the end he was outnumbered. Moreover, he had participated in individual battles before, and his own consumption was not small. The earth wall he summoned collapsed after a short period of support under repeated attacks, and he himself was almost hit in the head by a flying brick. Seeing that he was in critical condition, Luo Hengyi ignored the control of Samadhi True Fire and activated his golden body first to block the attack from behind for the boy. The boy looked moved, but then said sadly, "Brother Luo, leave me alone. My mental power has been exhausted. Even if you save me, I won''t be able to help you in the next battle." "Stop talking nonsense, I will never give up on my companions!" Luo Hengyi''s words were resounding. But the reality was cruel. Seeing him protecting the boy, those virtuous students turned to attack another target. They cooperated tacitly, advancing and retreating in a controlled manner, just like an army. This can''t go on like this! Luo Hengyi soon realized this. He didn''t have much mental strength left. If he used all his energy for defense, he would not be able to win this group battle no matter how tight he was. Luo Hengyi didn''t want to sit back and wait for death, so he decided to give it another try. He woke up the straw man again, ordered it to take over for him and protect the two people on his side, and then slapped a speed talisman on his thigh. He accelerated towards a virtuous student, whom he remembered was named Wang Chongyang, who had performed very well in previous individual battles. This time he participated in a team battle again and was obviously the core of the opponent. If he can be killed first, the pressure on the remaining four people will not be so great. However, Luo Hengyi was stopped in the middle of his rush. Luo Hengyi looked at the person who blocked him and found that it was the girl named Qiu Tong from Houde. The reason Luo Hengyi remembered this name was because Qiutong was the only first-year student in this team battle. Less than a month after entering school, Luo Hengyi didn''t know why Houde sent her out. Luo Hengyi originally wanted Qiu Tong to get out of the way, but he changed his mind and said to Qiu Tong, "If you don''t want to get hurt, just give up immediately." Qiu Tong looked eager to try, "You are Lingnan''s ace, and I am Houde''s secret weapon. Let''s compete." Li Zhengwei''s expression changed first when he heard her words, because this was different from his previous arrangement. But Ma Lu looked very interested and waved to Li Zhengwei who was about to shout. "It doesn''t matter, we still need to give young people some opportunities to perform." Luo Hengyi''s anger flared up again when he heard this. There was not much time left for him, so he stopped talking nonsense and directly called the Samadhi True Fire to his chest. Then he let the Samadhi True Fire attach itself to his right hand. Seeing this scene, many people exclaimed, obviously not expecting that Samadhi True Fire could be used in this way. By compressing and reducing the size, Luo Hengyi reduced his mental consumption, and at the same time wrapped his fist with the Samadhi True Fire to ensure that the lethality would not be weakened. Turn the original long-distance attack into a close-range attack method. This was a trick he had recently learned, and even Tang Dewang, the principal, was dumbfounded. You must know that it is the real fire of samadhi. It is hotter than ordinary flames. Who dares to put it against their own skin. Luo Hengyi ignored the comments around him. He had already waved his fist. The oncoming heat wave permed Qiutong''s bangs into wavy curls, but even so, the girl did not step back. A dexterous movement of the waist was enough to dodge the punch. Luo Hengyi turned his fist into a palm and slashed downwards. Qiu Tong twisted his waist and dodged again, showing his amazing body flexibility, causing Luo Hengyi''s attack to fail again. At the same time, Qiu Tong also started to fight back. With a shake of his hand, the gold bracelet on his wrist shot towards Luo Hengyi''s face. In the flying soil, the golden bracelet continued to grow in size. When it finally hit Luo Hengyi''s face, it was already as big as a swimming ring, and it made the sound of gold and iron! - Huge Talisman! This is a talisman Qiutong learned last week. (End of chapter) Chapter 613 Huge rewards Chapter 613 Huge Reward The gold bracelet that had become more than ten times larger hit Luo Hengyi, was bounced off by his golden talisman, and fell back into Qiu Tong''s hands. Then Qiu Tong did two back flips in a row, avoiding another series of attacks from Luo Hengyi. During this period, she also threw the big gold bracelet into the sky. When doing the last backflip, he hooked the fallen gold bracelet with his left leg and let it slide down his body. When he stood up, he took it back into his hand, and then threw it out again. But this time, the big gold bracelet split into two after hitting Luo Hengyi. -The secret of dividing gold. Qiutong mastered another talisman last week, and even the teacher who taught her the talisman didn''t know that these two talismans could still be used like this. Previously, Luo Hengyi attached Samadhi True Fire to his fist, which shocked the onlookers. Unexpectedly, less than half a minute later, a more heavyweight came. Before today, no one would have thought that fighting could be so elegant. The only person among them who wasn''t shocked was probably Ma Lu, and he always felt that Qiu Tong''s actions just now seemed familiar. After thinking about it for a moment, I couldn''t help but realize, isn''t this just a gymnastics performance? Qiu Tong once told Ma Lu that her mother was a gymnast, and she had been practicing gymnastics with her mother since she was a child. I just didn''t expect that she could incorporate these gymnastics moves into combat. Could it be that she really is a genius? A genius like Ding would probably be regarded as a joke in other schools, but at Houde, with Sudden Coke, talent is not that important. On the contrary, it was her athleticism and unbridled imagination that made Ma Lu''s eyes shine. Well, it seems that we can also increase our training efforts later. The game continued. Luo Hengyi and Qiu Tong had already exchanged more than thirty moves, and the two of them were going back and forth. Although Luo Hengyi had the advantage, he was still unable to defeat the opponent in front of him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little impatient. Especially when he noticed from the corner of his eye that the straw man had been chopped into two pieces, and the two people protected by the straw man were taken down one after another. Luo Hengyi did not expect that they would be defeated so quickly, and he was completely panicked when he realized that the situation was over. It''s not that he has never lost before, but the ones he lost were all real geniuses, and this time his opponent was someone he looked down upon at the beginning. Luo Hengyi wanted to prove to his opponents that they were wrong. But I didn''t expect to be defeated by them in the end. This is something Luo Hengyi cannot accept no matter what. Qiu Tong, who had been waiting for an opportunity, was keenly aware of Luo Hengyi''s absence. She threw out all the gold bracelets in her hand. When those gold bracelets trapped Luo Hengyi, Qiu Tong immediately chanted a spell to shrink them. Finally, the six gold bracelets bound Luo Hengyi tightly, making him unable to move again. Win? ! Qiutong himself couldn''t believe his eyes. And her four teammates, after taking care of the straw man and the remaining two Lingnan students, were already planning to help Qiu Tong deal with the most troublesome Luo Hengyi. As a result, Luo Hengyi was defeated before they could take action. That''s Luo Hengyi, Lingnan''s ace, a famous talisman genius within a hundred miles, and a genuine third-level talisman master. Even if it has been very consumed before But it was still too surprising to fall into the hands of a first-year freshman. But after a brief surprise, they immediately rushed forward, surrounded Qiutong, cheered and celebrated, and even threw her up. All the teachers and students of Houde can hardly conceal their excitement. When Malu decided to challenge Lingnan with Luo Hengyi a week ago, no one believed they would win. Even they themselves dont think this is an achievable goal. However, they did it today. Not only did they win Lingnan, they also won a big victory! In the last group battle, no conspiracy or trick was used. Defeat the opponent head-on. Tang Dewang, who likes to protest to Ministry of Education officials, has nothing to say. Wei Ruonan also kept pressing the shutter to record this miraculous victory. Their trip this time was not in vain. Regardless of what happened to Ma Lu''s interview, just by publishing this news, Pingcheng Daily could sell thousands more copies. Compared with the cheering Houde, Lingnan fell into silence. Witnessing Luo Hengyi''s failure with his own eyes had a great impact on the teachers and students of Lingnan. As soon as Jiang Guangtian announced that the winner of the team competition was the Houde side, Tang Dewang, with a dark face, turned around and planned to walk to the office. For the next week, no, for a month, he didn''t want to see anyone again. Losing to the bottom-ranked school, 1:7, Principal Tang really felt embarrassed. However, he had just taken two steps when someone grabbed his sleeve from behind. "Hey, Principal Tang, where are you going?" Lu Yingying asked. Tang Dewang became angry and said, "Let go. Although you have won, this is my school. I don''t need to tell you where I am going?!" "Of course you don''t need this, but you haven''t forgotten what you promised me before." "What''s up?" "It''s a group photo." Lu Yingying said with a smile, "I''m still waiting for this photo to be the headline of tomorrow''s daily newspaper." "You, you are really bullying me!" Tang Dewang''s face turned red with anger and he pointed at Lu Yingying with a trembling finger. It was already bad enough to lose to Houde, but it was also published in the newspapers. This decent man, Tang Dewang, was not going to do it again. Who can bear this insult. But then his secretary hurried over and whispered something in Tang Dewang''s ear. Tang Dewang''s expression changed again, showing a look of surprise and uncertainty. He hesitated for a long time, and finally he actually stayed. I also called on the students who had participated in the war to take a photo with the Houde people. But Tang Dewang had a sad face the whole time and said nothing. After taking the photo, he didn''t stop taking one step at a time. He hurriedly signed his name on the winning book and rushed into the school. Malu turned around and gave another wave of coins to those who performed well in group battles. When it was Qiu Tong''s turn, Qiu Tong once again asked for money to be exchanged for black sugar water. Catching up with Malu, who was in a good mood, he waved his hand and ordered 20 more bottles for her. Malu also wanted to see if the former European Emperor could continue to be in Europe. And the most important thing is that he just got the tip and credited 50,000 education points. He no longer cares about the mere 200 education points. This huge education point reward comes from the change in the school''s ranking. As Houde defeated Lingnan, the rankings of the two sides in the Ministry of Education also completed the exchange. Houde is now ranked 157th, while Lingnan is at the bottom. According to regulations, every promotion in the school can bring 5,000 education points at one time, and 10 people are a full 50,000 points. The receipt of such a large amount of education points has completely alleviated Malu''s education point shortage, and he can be more calm in his subsequent operations. (End of chapter) Chapter 614 radio mango tree Chapter 614 Radio Mango Tree After Tang Dewang left, all the teachers and students in Lingnan also left the playground one after another, leaving only Houde who continued to celebrate. The students who participated in the competition today all received at least 100 yuan in bonuses, and even as reserve players, those who did not appear also had an appearance fee of 20 yuan. In addition, after defeating a powerful enemy, everyone was immersed in a sea of ??joy, actively discussing where to eat and how to relax and have fun after returning. Principal Ma was also on the side, watching the lively discussion among a group of people with a smile. This is youth! I remember when he was a student, he was just as excited after the exam. While everyone was in high spirits, Malu decided to announce another piece of good news. He clapped his hands and said, "Okay, let''s stop celebrating here. Next, it''s time to clean up the disaster zone." After hearing his words, all the students fell silent. Lu Yingying and Wei Ruonan couldn''t believe their ears. They had just had a fierce battle and when everyone was at their lowest state, Ma Lu actually planned to lead people to clean up the disaster zone. Is this... no difficulty? Do you create difficulty for yourself? However, when the two looked around, they found that the students did not show much resistance and instead began to pack their things. It seems that this ridiculous decision has been silently accepted. In addition to the fact that they had been trained by Li Zhengwei to be disciplined during this period, it was also because after several previous experiences, everyone understood that cleaning up the disaster zone mainly depends on the performance of the principal, Ma Lu. And they were just playing tricks on the sidelines to cause more trouble for Malu, so their status didn''t matter. And everyone who goes there gets money, so even if Principal Ma''s task is very difficult, no one is complaining now. After announcing the decision, Ma Lu said to Lu Yingying and Wei Ruonan, "Youyi said that you also want to take some photos of me during the battle, so come together. The disaster zone this time is near here. We can fly back together after we are done." "Ah?" Lu Yingying was a little hesitant. Forget it if it was just her. She still likes to join in the fun and take risks. But the problem is that this time there is Wei Ruonan. If Wei Ruonan has some shortcomings, the entire Lu family may be in trouble. But before Lu Yingying could refuse, Wei Ruonan had already said, "No problem, let''s go." "There''s no rush," Ma Lu said, "Let me send a telegram to Youyi first and ask her to apply for the next challenge. Well, let''s pick a school ranked 100 next week. Who will do that?" "Guoguang Hall." Li Zhengwei replied, but later he added, "Guoguang is different from Lingnan, they are very strong. "There is only one Luo Hengyi in Lingnan, and there are five in Guoguang, and their other students are also very good." "It''s okay," Malu snapped his fingers, "We have to believe in our own students. I feel they still have a lot of potential to be tapped." That is to say, there are outsiders present, otherwise Li Zhengwei will definitely have to refute Malu, and you, with a bunch of D-level and B-level qualifications, have the nerve to talk about tapping your potential. Although Houde''s potential tapping was indeed successful in the past week, Li Zhengwei still doesn''t know how he did it. These students have understood the new professor''s talismans one after another, but even if such a miracle happens again, they still can''t defeat Guoguang Hall. After ranking in the top 100, even if it is only in the bottom 100, it is not at the same level as the schools behind it. But the dictatorial principal Malu is now a virtuous local emperor, and no one can control it. Not only the students, but also the virtuous teachers are accustomed to carrying out his orders unconditionally. At least for now, his decisions, even the outrageous ones, have been proven correct afterwards. The development and progress of Houde is also very rapid. Malu didn''t know what everyone else was thinking at the moment. He just wanted to get some ingredients before going back. Although it is important to develop schools, we cannot neglect the basics and forget the purpose of coming to this world. What''s the difference between not buying anything and going back dead? It''s faster to go back dead and you can continue to play games, or open the phone list to find a girl to communicate with and express feelings. An hour later, Malu successfully killed the lord in this second-level disaster zone and obtained a [Radio Mango Tree]. Like the previous abstract fruits, the mangoes on this tree are also quite magical. One side is as smooth as a mirror. After being picked off, the side of the mirror will start to randomly play radio programs from a certain plane. Ma Lu tried to pick one. Fortunately, the show was not "Goodbye Lover 4", but it was also an emotional program, where two androids competed for the custody of an electronic pet. Afterwards, the group returned to Pingcheng City. Lu Yingying was very satisfied with the interview and had already started writing a press release while on the plane. The content is somewhat personal. In her manuscript, she praised Malu lavishly, praising him for having a very smart mind, familiar with all kinds of military art, strategizing, and having the courage to defeat evil monsters. He is a strange man who is rare to see in a hundred years. Even with Malu''s face, I felt a little ashamed after reading it. After reading the interview transcript, the plane was about to land. At this moment, Ma Lu asked Lu Yingying again, "Your colleague Wei Ruonan..." "Why, do you want her address too?" Lu Yingying pretended to be angry, "You already have my address and phone number, so you can''t be so greedy." "No, her family background is unusual." "Hey, why would you have such an idea?" "Because Principal Tang was unwilling to stay and take a photo with us before, but he changed his mind after hearing what the secretary said to him. "His attitude changed probably because he discovered your or Wei Ruonan''s identity." Ma Lu said. "It''s not me. I don''t have that much respect. Although my father''s business is quite big, he is just a businessman after all, and he has no dealings with Lingnan." "That''s Wei Ruonan. Who is she?" Lu Yingying did not answer this time, but just smiled mysteriously, "If you want to know, then please come and please me. If I am happy, maybe I will tell you." "Then how can you be happy?" "Well, let''s forget it for today. I still have to report back to the club. How about we go watch a movie together tomorrow. There is a new movie called "Ice Phoenix vs. Vulpix Tails" recently. It tells the story of your Talisman Master cleaning up the disaster zone. "Lu Yingying said. "But I have to go back to deal with business and won''t be able to come back tomorrow." Ma Lu said, "Well, I''ll bring you a gift next time I come over." "A gift, that''s fine, but let''s talk about it first. I have very high standards." "Don''t worry, you will definitely be satisfied." (End of chapter) Chapter 615 Big construction Chapter 615 Big Construction Malu returned to school and took advantage of the last moment to focus on the next scientific research. This time he clicked on three scientific research projects in one breath. They are [Excellence], [Angel Investment] and [Energetic] Among them, [Excellence] is used in conjunction with the instructor training system that Malu is going to unlock next. The effect is to double the effect of teacher training and requires 200 education points to activate. Ma Lu has chosen an empty school building as a teacher training building and asked Cao Youyi to help purchase the required building materials and equipment. This includes two talisman laboratories, four meditation rooms, and a recording studio. Ma Lu can understand it up to this point, but what follows is a bit strange. A bathhouse, divided into men''s and women''s bathrooms, 4 table tennis cases, two badminton courts, a massage room... Co-authorship has truly become a training center for state-owned enterprises. But fortunately, these latter things are not worth much, so they are built as soon as they are built. The entire set is initially estimated to cost 1,200 yuan. In addition, Malu spent a lot of money this time. He spent a thousand yuan on the discussion with Lingnan. Later, he spent another 200 yuan to clean up the disaster zone, as well as a round-trip air ticket... He had lost all the bounties he had gotten from cleaning up the disaster belts so quickly. But the teacher training system has to be unlocked, unlike those buildings related to students. The level of teachers determines what kind of talismans they can teach, and it also means what kind of talismans students can learn. In particular, the talismans at Houde have been revised. The talismans specifically used to hit people require teachers to spend time and energy to study. Otherwise, as Malu increases the amount of Epiphany Coke, the students of Houde may be faced with the embarrassing situation of having no talismans to learn from. Although it is possible to recruit new teachers from outside and expand the teaching staff, just like the source of students, truly capable teachers are also the targets of prestigious schools. With Houde''s current ranking, even if it has risen by 10 places, it will be difficult to grab any decent people, and ordinary teachers might as well train the people they have on hand. Although these guys have some problems with their character and personal ethics, they still have abilities. The construction of the teacher training building has almost spent the last of Houde''s funds. The Ministry of Education will issue another 500 yuan subsidy for the newly cleared first-level disaster zone this week, but it is obviously not enough. Therefore, the second research project that Ma Lu chose was related to making money. The [Business Plan] he upgraded earlier can slightly enhance the school''s commercial attractiveness and bring about some business cooperation. However, the effect was average. In the past week, Qi Baichuan visited some local factories and shops. However, as a local, he knew the situation of Houde. Even if they know that there is a new principal, they are not very interested in cooperation, but this victory over Lingnan should make many people sit up and take notice. Coupled with Lu Yingying''s publicity in Pingcheng Daily, it will also benefit Qi Baichuan''s work. And Malu decided to add fuel to the fire. The role of [Angel Investment] worth 150 education points is to moderately increase the school''s commercial attractiveness and slightly increase the cooperation quotations of the first 10 business partners. For Houde who is in urgent need of funds, it can be regarded as a timely help. The last [energetic] can allow school students to recover an extra 10% of their mental energy during lunch time and evening dinner time. This is a bit like the settings in ancient online games that kept players online. Epiphany Coke can speed up the time for students to learn talismans, but it cannot improve their mental power. Although the use of blitz warfare can minimize the impact of reducing the mental power gap, there are always those battles that require a lot of effort, such as the battle between Liu Kejun and Luo Hengyi this time. Liu Kejun wanted to consume Luo Hengyi as much as possible, so his mental power could not bottom out too quickly. Therefore, the mental training courses arranged by Houde are twice as long as those of other schools, and the mental load on the students will be very heavy. In addition to being [energetic], Malu also spent 12,700 education points to upgrade his dormitory from level 1 to level 8. At this time, the effect of the dormitory has become an additional 80% recovery of energy and physical strength during rest. In this way, it can be ensured that no matter how crazy the training of Li Zhengwei and others is, all students will be able to return to their best condition early the next morning. After clicking so many research projects in one go, the upgrade of the principal''s office could not be neglected. Ma Lu spent another 10,160 education points to upgrade the principal''s office from level 4 to level 10. However, the mood points added later are not as much as before. Upgrading to the full-level principal''s office can shorten the research time by about 70% in total. Originally, these three projects plus the [Sudden Storm] that was still being studied before took three weeks to study, but now it only takes one week. In other words, next time Ma Lu comes over, these four scientific research projects will all be illuminated. At this time, Malu had only spent a total of 23,310 education points, which was less than half of the education points obtained from this competition. Malu didn''t hesitate, and took out 24,000 education points in one go, turning them all into Epiphany Coke. Considering that there are suddenly two thousand bottles of Coke, it is a bit outrageous. The most important thing is that on average, there are 48 bottles on each person''s head. It is indeed difficult to drink them all in a week. So what Malu bought this time was [Enhanced Epiphany Coke] One bottle has the same effect as the previous five bottles, and the chance of enlightenment increases from 10% to 50%. In terms of expectations, it is easier to achieve enlightenment, but it also lacks the combo effect of the previous normal version, and it is more expensive, with one bottle requiring 60 education points. However, Malu accepted it. No way, unless he planned to make the whole school suffer from diabetes, the regular version of Epiphany Coke would be too much to drink. In fact, even if he changed to the enhanced version, there were still 400 bottles. His principal''s office was filled with Cokes that appeared out of thin air. The colas are arranged in rows together, like a hill, which looks very shocking. For Ma Lu, what he saw in front of him was not Coke, but 400 lottery tickets. Evenly distributed, one person can get almost 9 lottery opportunities. However, Ma Lu does not intend to be egalitarian, because the school can only recruit up to 10 players for the competition. Even if you add in the reserves to train 14, 5 players are enough. In addition, after the past week of training and the battle with Lingnan, Li Zhengwei and others should have selected players suitable for the competition. Ma Lu plans to increase the investment of Suwu Coke to these people, and strive to create 10 Luo Hengyi-level players before the next competition. Only in this way can we ensure that we have the upper hand against the Sengoku Kokodo. But what Ma Lu didn''t know was that after he left Houde, Cao Youyi received a telegram from the Ministry of Education. Their challenge application to Guokuang Hall failed. (End of chapter) Chapter 616 wallet Chapter 616 Wallet The day after Ma Lu returned from Houde, the business of the Universe Infinite Canteen was still booming. For this reason, he decided to increase the supply of 100 additional dishes, but it only lasted for half an hour, and all the dishes on the menu were sold out before 2 p.m. He Xiaoqian hung a closing sign at the door of the restaurant, and everyone who had been busy for a long time gathered around a table to prepare for a staff meal. Just then a pigeon landed in front of the restaurant. When Ma Lu saw the pigeon, he was stunned for a moment, put down his chopsticks, and said to the three women, "I''ll go out for a while, you can eat first." Then Sun Mei saw Malu push open the store door and walk out, talking to himself about the pigeon, then shook his head and nodded again. He took out his mobile phone, entered something, and put the watch on his hand up. The pigeon pecked the watch twice, spread its wings, and flew away. And Malu also came back from outside, looking in a good mood. Sun Mei looked shocked, "How long has he been in this condition...? Didn''t you persuade him to take a look?" "Hmm." Malu returned to his seat and said to Ma Youyou, "Lao Wang and I are going to the mental hospital tonight. Can you help me get in and out? I made an appointment with someone to clean the spider lair in Nightmare Town at seven o''clock. "Okay," Ma Youyou nodded, "Also, boss, don''t forget the interview with Meiping.com in the afternoon. Team Leader Yu originally said he would come yesterday, but you turned him down." " "Ah, why is there still an interview? Well, then I''ll ask her to come over now." Ma Lu looked at the time on his phone and said About 40 minutes later, a taxi stopped outside the restaurant. Yu Yizhuo and David walked down from above. Today Yu Yizhuo wore a yellow windbreaker, a dark blue half-length skirt, and a scarf around his neck. At first glance, he looked like Tang Wei in "Late Autumn". She knocked on the glass three times before pushing the door open and coming in, "Boss Ma, we meet again." "Team Leader Yu, you''re fine." Ma Lu put down the half-finished short video in his hand. "I don''t think I have officially congratulated you on winning the Asian championship of this MasterChef competition." "Ah, it''s just a false reputation. I don''t take it to heart at all." Malu waved his hand. He was still humbled, but when he followed Yu Yizhuo''s gaze, he saw the trophy on the counter. He specially placed the trophy in the most conspicuous place to ensure that every guest who walked in could see it at first glance. Ma Lu also specifically told He Xiaoqian to wipe it twice a day. Fortunately, Yu Yizhuo didn''t dwell too much on this topic. He found a table and asked David to set up the camera. Yu Yizhuo once again congratulated Ma Lu for winning the championship, and then got down to the topic. "Boss Ma, as far as I know, you are not a professional chef, and no one in your family seems to be engaged in catering. How did you come up with the idea of ??running a restaurant?" "Oh, it''s like this. I actually had a dream of opening a restaurant since I was a child, but my parents definitely wanted me to live a stable life of clocking in from nine to five, so I went to college step by step. "Then what made you change your mind?" Yu Yizhuo asked next. "Emotions, for emotional reasons, gave me a head-on blow. It also made me realize... I can no longer live in such a hazy state. I decided to muster up the courage to chase my childhood dream!" Malu continued to talk nonsense, saying that Lao Wang had a special identity, so Malu consciously downplayed his existence in the interview, lest bored netizens go all over the world to check Lao Wang''s background. Yu Yizhuo''s body swayed, but she still tried to control the expression on her face in front of the camera, but her voice was slightly trembling. "It turns out that Boss Ma took this path because of emotional problems." "Yes, it is well known that I am a very emotional person." Ma Lu nodded. "Let''s... let''s talk about the Master of Cooking competition. You started from a small stall, accumulated your first pot of gold, and established the Universe Infinite Canteen two months later. It can be said to be very inspiring. "However, in this process, you have always presented yourself as the boss, not the chef. How did you come up with the idea to participate in the MasterChef competition in person this time?" "Because there is a bonus, and President Sun is also very enthusiastic and keeps inviting me, hoping that I can help him discipline his rebellious granddaughter." "Rebellious granddaughter...referring to Chef Sun Mei, who won the runner-up in this Master of Chef competition? ? I noticed that you had frequent interactions with Chef Sun Mei during the three days of the competition. "And after the game, someone posted a video on Douyin, breaking the news that Chef Sun Mei is now working at your place. Is this true?" "Yes." This kind of thing cannot be concealed, so Malu admitted it simply. "Are you and...Chef Sun Mei in love?" "No, Chef Sun Mei is my friend. She wants to practice with me for a while. Of course I welcome her." "If you want to practice cultivation...why not be in the kitchen but be a waiter?" "What you said is wrong. Service is also very important." Malu said sternly, "Especially for chefs, it is crucial to understand the needs of customers, so it is reasonable to start practicing here." "But I often see some diners online complaining that you and your restaurants are too independent and rarely consider the mood of your customers." "This is a higher level of self-focus. Only a very small number of very, very talented chefs can achieve this state." "I see. Speaking of talented chefs, what do you think of the upcoming World Championships?" "I hope I can meet some opponents who can resist for a while, so that I can feel the tension of the finals a little bit." "..." The entire interview lasted for about an hour. After it was over, Yu Yizhu handed over a handbag. Inside was a shirt and a wallet. The shirt was the one that Ma Lu had lent to Yu Yizhuo to cover the blood stains. Now it has been completely washed. Malu then picked up the wallet. "This is a gift to thank you for being willing to accept our tracking and filming during the competition, as well as the exclusive interview afterwards." Yu Yizhu explained. Ma Lu looked at the COACH classic three-stripe short wallet with a strange look on his face, "You stole my phone?" "Absolutely not." Yu Yizhuo said. "I''m talking about when I was in school. How else would you know about this wallet?" Yu Yizhen was startled when he heard this, and said after a moment, "When you went to take a shower, a notification popped up on the screen, saying that the wallet you were following was restocked." "Then you think I like this wallet? Ah... you still like to think blindly as always." "Don''t you like it?" "It''s hard to say that I don''t like it, I just don''t feel anything about it. The only reason I paid attention to it at that time was because I saw that you were working too hard and wanted to buy some A-grade products to sell in school. In fact, I paid attention to it for about 20 years at that time. wallet, this is just one of them. "Really? Then give it back to me." Yu Yitong reached out to get his wallet back. But Ma Lu retracted his hand, "Since you gave it away, don''t ask for it again. Anyway, you can get reimbursed by the company''s finance." "That''s true." "Isn''t this the A product?" "I just bought it at the counter the day before yesterday." "Okay, do you have anything else to do?" "No, I''m back to work." "Walk slowly without seeing you off." (End of chapter) Chapter 617 Sunshine Mental Hospital Chapter 617 Sunshine Mental Hospital After Yu Yizhuo left, Ma Lu also closed the store door and drove back to the rented villa with Lao Wang. I adjusted the newly purchased automatic bath room to the quiet valley mode and took a bath in the natural hot spring pool in the mountain stream. Suddenly I felt exhausted. It would be a waste to have such a good place to yourself, so Malu also sent a message to An Qi, saying that he had found a great bathing place and asked An Qi if he wanted to take a bath. An Qi didn''t reply to the message, and Ma Lu didn''t care, so he copied and pasted it and sent it to the wandering warlock. As a result, there was no response from the sorceress, so Ma Lu sent it to Han Feifei and Zhen Ye. After that, he didn''t read the reply, put all the ingredients he might use in the evening into a collection bag, and prepared to take Lao Wang to Sunshine Mental Hospital. Of course he didn''t go there to see a doctor, nor did he go there to see a doctor. In the afternoon, the city administrator appeared outside the restaurant. At first, Ma Lu thought he was here to investigate the Master of Cooking competition, and he also prepared a set of excuses. But in fact, the pigeon didn''t mention it at all, probably thinking that Ma Lu''s performance in the Master of Chef competition was not out of the ordinary. It came here to discuss business. I hope I can ask Lao Wang to cook a meal, but the place is not in the Infinite Universe Canteen, but in a mental hospital. According to it, it is not convenient for diners to leave the mental hospital this time. Ma Lu and Lao Wang need to find a way to enter the hospital area and find the target. A patient nicknamed The Great Writer can help them. At first, Malu refused because it was too troublesome. He had to sneak into a mental hospital and find someone. But the city manager later expressed his willingness to pay 50,000 star coins, of which 10,000 as a deposit was paid on the spot, and the remaining 40,000 would be settled by the diners after their meal. Malu immediately said that it would be boring to stay at home playing games and taking baths all the time. It would be good to visit a mental hospital occasionally to feel the mental state of contemporary young people. The location of Sunshine Mental Hospital is very remote, almost to Yanjiao, and it takes almost an hour and a half just to drive to Malu. It was almost dark by the time we got there. Before Ma Lu came, he did a little search on Baidu. Sunshine Psychiatric Hospital is a private hospital that was established in 1994 and has a history of almost 30 years. The outer walls of several buildings are bald, and most of the facilities inside are also very old. Ma Lu first went to the inpatient area with Lao Wang, but as expected, they were stopped by the guard as soon as they entered the inpatient building. Even if Ma Lu said that he was the guard of the patient''s family, he would not let them go, because family visits must make an appointment. So the two of them turned back to the outpatient building. When Ma Lu entered, a worker was standing on the scaffolding, replacing the incandescent lamp in the hall. There is also a publicity board hanging on the wall behind him, with photos of a row of resident doctors on it, and below it is written the hospital''s service philosophy - never forget the original intention, patients first. Ma Lu registered an expert number at the front desk, and then went to the second floor with Lao Wang to the expert clinic. The doctor attending the clinic today is a doctor surnamed Zhu. He is about forty years old and is the deputy director of the department. He wears a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. It should be almost time to get off work now, and he was packing his things and getting ready to leave. Seeing Malu and the old queen, they were stunned for a moment, put down the thermos cup again, and pointed to the small stool in front of them, "Which of you is the patient? Sit down." "Both of us are," Ma Lu said. "Ah?" Deputy Director Zhu was stunned for a moment, "Aren''t you guys together? Those who arrive later will wait outside." "No, we are together." "..." "What is your relationship?" Deputy Director Zhu was also confused. "Roommate." Ma Lu said. "Do roommates come together to see a doctor? This is quite rare." Deputy Director Zhu took the registration form. "Then let''s talk about what''s going on with you first." "Both of us have been under a lot of mental stress recently and want to be hospitalized for treatment and recuperation," Ma Lu said. "Do you think this is a nursing home? We have standards. We will only recommend hospitalization when a certain condition occurs. In general, we will prescribe some medicine and take it first, then go back and observe. "Nowadays, young people are under great pressure to study and work, and it is true that more and more people are suffering from depression. However, if it is only mild, it can be controlled by taking medication. Hospitalization is necessary only if it is moderate or above. "Have you ever felt pessimistic or world-weary recently, such as thinking of ending your own life?" "No," Ma Lu said, "I''m living well." Lao Wang also said, "I have never had similar thoughts." "That''s good. Your condition should not have progressed to a serious level. You don''t need to be hospitalized. As long as you receive active treatment..." Malu interrupted him, "Let me put it bluntly, for the past six months, I have been living with a robot, and we also opened a restaurant together to entertain people from other dimensions. "I didn''t know before that they have been lurking on the earth, and there are quite a lot of them, with various disguises. For example, there is a guy who calls himself the city manager. He looks like a pigeon, but he can communicate with people through telepathy. "There was also a female high school student who was struck to death by lightning, and then continued to live in the form of a skeleton. Oh, by the way, this time I went home for the Chinese New Year and met a bear in the zoo. It was actually a human." Deputy Director Zhu perked up, "Are you talking about the one with a hood?" "No, no, no, he looks like a bear completely, but before he became a bear, he was actually a human. He also has his own secret base, where he plays games and watches TV after get off work. "Strictly speaking, he is not actually a visitor from another dimension. He is also a local aborigine. He worked in the circus. Later, due to some reasons, he switched bodies with his partner bear. "The city manager of that place placed him in the city zoo. How can I say that guy''s character... is a bit bad. "I know what I say sounds like I''m sick, but in fact it''s all true. You have to believe me, Dr. Zhu." "Yeah, yeah," Deputy Director Zhu quickly wrote something in the medical record, and then looked at Lao Wang aside. "What about you, what''s your situation?" "I''m the robot he shared a room with." Lao Wang said truthfully. "Okay, okay," Deputy Director Zhu''s eyes lit up. "Things and perception disorders, as well as hallucinations, are all typical symptoms of schizophrenia." "I don''t think we are sick." Malu puffed up his chest and then turned to Lao Wang and said, "We really shouldn''t be here. We should report it to the relevant departments quickly. Let''s go, find a charging station to charge you some electricity. Bar." "I recharged it this afternoon, have you forgotten?" Lao Wang said. "Really? Anyway, let''s get out of here first." As Ma Lu spoke, he walked out the door, but Deputy Director Zhu stopped in front of him and said with a smile, "Don''t be anxious, don''t be anxious, just wait a little longer. Do you have any family members? You can give me a phone number." Bar." Ma Lu reported Ma Youyou''s phone number. An hour later, after a detailed evaluation by the inpatient department, Ma Lu and Lao Wang got their wish and were admitted to Sunshine Mental Hospital. (End of chapter) Chapter 618 great writer Chapter 618 Great Writer Before being admitted to the hospital, everything they had on them, including their clothes, was taken away and stored in storage cabinets. However, Malu handed over important items such as mobile phones and collection bags to Lao Wang for safekeeping in advance, and the latter temporarily put them into his body, hiding them from the nurse''s inspection. After changing into hospital gowns, the two of them were taken to their ward with toothbrushes, towels and drinking glasses. At Malu''s strong request, both he and Lao Wang were sent to the closed area, where great writers were also present. An expressionless male nurse led them to their beds. It was quiet all the way because all the patients here had gone to eat. The male nurse asked Ma Lu and Lao Wang if they wanted to eat too. After being refused, he took out a medicine bottle and poured two small pills out of it. "What kind of medicine is this?" Malu asked. "Medicine that will keep you away from anxiety and pain." The male nurse replied. "Uh, thanks, but I''m in a good mood now." Ma Lu said. "Take medicine." The male nurse repeated. "No, you keep them, man, you need them more than I look like." "Take medicine." The male nurse repeated again and emphasized her tone. "You''d better not let him repeat it more than three times." A voice said at this time. It was a woman with messy hair and wearing a hospital gown. She looked to be in her early forties. She was missing a front tooth, which made her speech somewhat leaky. "What will happen if you ask him to repeat it three times?" Ma Lu asked humbly. "You will be beaten, and you will be locked in a small dark room by yourself. For a whole week, no one will talk. People who have gone in once will never want to go there again." "She''s lying." The male nurse said calmly, "Sunshine Mental Hospital never beats or abuses patients." Hearing this, Ma Lu looked at the woman with missing front teeth, then at the male caregiver, and finally picked up a pill and threw it into his mouth. "Good boy." The male caregiver praised, but his tone was still cold. And after Malu finished drinking the water, he asked Malu to open his mouth and checked his mouth to make sure that he did not hide the medicine under his tongue. After Lao Wang also took the medicine, the male nurse pushed the cart and left. "Thank you just now." Malu said to the woman who was missing a front tooth. "Stay vigilant, young man, dangers are everywhere here," the woman with a missing front tooth said in a low voice, "Every once in a while, they will select sacrifices to sacrifice to the evil spirits hiding in the hospital, my son. Thats all. "Oh, so what the nurse just said was true, and you are indeed full of lies?" Malu shook his head, "I''m so stupid, I actually believed in the patients in the mental hospital. Anyway, it''s nice to meet you. What should I call you?" "I am Teresa Teng, the 29th generation descendant of Maoshan. Where are you young man?" said the woman who called herself Teresa Teng. "Oh, I am Takeshi Kaneshiro, the fourth-generation exorcist of the Holy See." Teresa Teng''s eyes suddenly lit up when she heard this, and she said excitedly, "I understand why I have been unable to defeat that evil spirit. It turns out that he is a foreign devil and is under your control!!" "Well," Ma Lu followed her words, "I sneaked into Sunshine Mental Hospital with my colleagues this time just to deal with the evil spirit. I think we can cooperate." However, upon hearing this, Teresa Teng''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. Just when Ma Lu thought she had discovered some flaw, Teresa Teng said again, "You are only the fourth generation... okay?" "Ah, our business in this area is indeed relatively late, but please believe in our professional quality." After Ma Lu finished speaking, he snapped his fingers, and the next moment, a chef''s knife appeared out of thin air in his hand. Teresa Teng''s eyes widened, as if she was completely calmed by Malu''s hand. Just when Malu was about to ask her about the great writer, Teresa Teng suddenly screamed at the top of her lungs, screaming and shouting at the same time. "Doctor, doctor! Someone here has a knife!!" Soon the male nurse who had just left rushed in, and two other male nurses rushed in with him, both of them were strong men with big shoulders and round waists. "Who! Who has the knife!" The male nurse looked like he was facing a formidable enemy. "That''s him!" Teresa Teng pointed at Ma Lu. However, the male nurse followed Teresa Teng''s gaze and saw Ma Lu standing there with empty hands, looking very innocent. "Where is his knife?" "He was hiding under the bed! I saw it with my own eyes. As soon as I shouted, he hid himself." Teresa Teng vowed. The male nurse was doubtful, but still asked Ma Lu and Lao Wang to stand farther away from the bed. After that, he searched their bed from top to bottom, but found nothing. Then he and two other nurses searched Ma Lu and Lao Wang, but still found nothing. The male nurse glared at the woman, "Go back to your ward, and you are not allowed to come back again." Teresa Teng was a little frightened by his glare. She shrank back and muttered, "It''s obviously there. My son must have been stolen by him." However, she did not dare to resist the male nurse and returned to her ward obediently. And Malu asked curiously, "Does she really have a son?" The male nurse didn''t answer. He just glared at Malu and said, "Mind your own business." After saying that, he also left. At this time, the patients who had finished their meals began to return to the ward one after another, and soon the corridor became lively. Some were singing, reciting poems loudly, some were swearing, some were jumping out in loose Russian, some were crying while walking, and some were laughing. Malu patted Lao Wang on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go out and look for great writers." Lao Wang nodded. Malu stood at the door of the ward for a while, saw a mushroom-headed man who seemed to be easy to talk to, and asked, "Where are you going?" "Watch the news broadcast." Mushroom Head said with a smile. "Do you know any great writers?" Ma Lu asked again. "I know, there are Leo Tolstoy, Alexandre Dumas, Li Bai, Du Fu, Wang Changling, Oboi, Paul Korchagin..." Mushroom Head recited loudly. "Okay, okay, I''m not asking about the great writers in history, and neither are the last two you mentioned. I''m asking about the great writers in our academy." Ma Lu said, "Does he also watch Xinwen Network?" "Oh. You''re talking about a great writer. He doesn''t read it. He doesn''t have time. He has to code. He has to code four thousand words a day, otherwise he won''t be able to sleep." "Ah, the co-author is someone who writes online articles." Ma Lu said in surprise, "I''m still coding even though I''m in the hospital. This is so dedicated. But don''t tell me, the environment in a mental hospital is quite suitable for coding." The mushroom head shook his head, "If he can''t do it, he might as well be Ao Shaobao. Ao Shaobao can code eight thousand a day." (End of chapter) Chapter 619 review Chapter 619 Review "Master Ao can''t guarantee the code to 8,000." "It''s OK!" "Can''t code, he doesn''t even have a computer." "It''s okay!!" Mushroom Head said, scratching his neck, his face flushed red. "Okay, you win, which ward is the great writer in?" Ma Lu asked again. "Which great writer are you asking about?" Mushroom Head asked doubtfully, "I know many great writers, including Leo Tolstoy, Alexandre Dumas, He Zhizhang, Yu Xuanji, Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie..." "Where''s Ao Shaobao?" "Ao Shaobao is Batulu, not a great writer." "You know it now." Fortunately, at this time, a spirited girl with tattoos all over her neck and lip nails on her lips passed by. "If you want to find Zheng Qian, go to the room on the right at the end of the corridor. He spends most of his time there except eating and going to the toilet." "We are not looking for Zheng Qian," Ma Lu said, "we are looking for a great writer." "Zheng Qian is a great writer. Great Writer is the nickname given to him by people here because he always feels that he can become a great writer one day. "For this reason, he dropped out of school in his freshman year and stayed at home to write novels. After two years of writing, he signed a contract for a novel and serialized it on Qidian.com for half a year. He earned a total of 4133.4 yuan, of which 3600 yuan was the website''s perfect attendance award. "His parents thought there was something wrong with him." The mental girl pointed to her head, "They sent him here for treatment, but he still continued to write here." "Aren''t you allowed to bring things in here?" Malu asked. "Yeah, but when Zheng Qian came in, he was holding his notebook tightly. He would fight anyone who took his notebook away. Even the four male nurses couldn''t hold him down. "Later, two more people came and snatched the computer away. As a result, Zheng Qian started a hunger strike. Even if he stuffed it into his mouth, he would spit it out. "After four days of starvation, he only had one breath left. People at the hospital were afraid that he would not be able to explain to his family if he died, so they returned the computer to him." Hearing this, Ma Lu sighed with emotion, "If you have this persistence and do anything else, you should have already succeeded by now." "Who knows." "What about you, you look quite normal, and why did you come in?" Malu yawned as he spoke, "It''s strange, it''s only after seven o''clock, why am I sleepy?" "Did you take the pills they gave you when you came in?" said the spirit girl, "There are sleeping pills in there, which will make you drowsy." "As for me, I suffer from manic depression, also called bipolar disorder. When I was ill, I attacked several people, and I even bit off the ear of the hotpot restaurant owner who was working there because he owed me three months'' wages. In addition, I also committed suicide. Passed twice. The last one was just a little bit successful and then I got sent in. "The reason I look normal now is because I''m in the intermittent period. Otherwise, in order to prevent me from attacking other patients when I get sick, the medical staff here would put me in a separate room alone, and you wouldn''t be able to see me." "Okay, then take care of yourself, we have to hurry up." Malu said to Lao Wang, "Hurry up and find Zheng Qian." At this time, the spirit girl spoke again, "I did you a favor, can you do me a favor too?" "Fair enough, how do you want us to help you?" Malu stopped. "Bring me some cigarettes. It doesn''t have to be too many. One box, no, two boxes will do. I''ll pay you when I go out. All the cigarettes I had on me were taken away when I came in. I haven''t smoked in a long time." "Yes, yes, but how can you be sure that we must go out before you and you didn''t bring us cigarettes?" Malu asked curiously. "Because you are obviously not sick," the spirited girl said, "especially you, you have a smell that I hate." "What does it smell like?" "It smells like capitalists. I don''t know why you''re here, and I don''t care, as long as you remember our deal." "Don''t worry, I will definitely not forget it." Ma Lu said. After saying goodbye to the manic-depressive girl, Ma Lu and Lao Wang finally arrived outside the ward she mentioned. Through the half-open door, a figure wearing a hospital gown could be seen lying on the window sill. The cursor flashed on his lenses. He has been sitting here for a full hour, and the food brought by the nurse beside him has cooled down. However, he still has no idea what to write next. Malu leaned his head over and read, "Shangguan Canaan seemed to have heard something extremely ridiculous and couldn''t help laughing. The laughter frightened all the birds in the valley." The patient was startled by the sound and quickly closed his notebook. He turned to look at Malu and said in panic, "You...who are you? Why are you here?" "I am Ma Lu, the owner of Universe Infinite Canteen. This is my partner and chef Lao Wang. We were asked to come here by the city manager." After Malu finished speaking, the patient did not react at all, and his eyes were still alert. Malu was worried that he hadn''t heard, so he repeated, "The city manager asked us to come." "You are very ill." The patient said, pushing up his black-rimmed glasses. Ma Lu and Lao Wang looked at each other and asked, "Are you Zheng Qian, nicknamed the Great Writer?" "I''m Zheng Qian. I think it''s impolite to give people nicknames." "Then don''t you know the city manager? It looks like a pigeon. It was it that asked us to come to you, saying that you knew where we should go to find the diners this time." "I don''t know what the city manager is." Zheng Qian still shook his head. "Stop pretending, we are all our own people," Ma Lu patted Zheng Qian on the shoulder, "Although I am an earthling, Lao Wang is a robot. We often deal with the city manager, and I have even seen it poop, haha Ha ha." Zheng Qian''s face was expressionless. Malu''s smile gradually disappeared, "That''s bad, this guy is really an ordinary person." "If you have nothing else to do, please leave quickly. I still have to write some words." Zheng Qian said, "I only wrote less than one thousand of the four thousand words today." It was about the final payment of 40,000 star coins. Of course, Ma Lu would not give up so easily. So he came up again and said, "Xiao Zheng, what are you writing? Let''s help you too." "You don''t understand literary matters, and you can''t help me." "Indeed, you still have to do the writing, but we can help you review the article and come up with ideas. As the saying goes, three cobblers are as good as Zhuge Liang. "And I am also a fan of online novels. I have read all the famous novels in recent years. I like "The Lord of Mysteries" and "The Strange Immortal" both." Zheng Qian was a little moved when he heard this, mainly because it is difficult for young authors to refuse to review manuscripts, even if they are scolded. In particular, there are not many normal people in the mental hospital, and Zheng Qian usually can''t find anyone who can help him read his articles. "Then, I''ll show you...but only the chapter I''m writing. I''ve written a lot. Let me tell you first, I won''t necessarily listen to your opinions if it affects the overall integrity of the story." "Okay, no problem." (End of chapter) Chapter 620 Kill decisively Chapter 620: Decisive Killing Zheng Qian turned on the computer. Malu continued reading from the front. - "So what if there is an engagement, Yun Potian, your family has fallen into decline, what qualifications do you have to win my daughter. "My daughter Shangguan Xiaoxiao is the proud daughter of heaven, the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Fire Phoenix! With the immortal fire, she is already the King of Dou at a young age." Shangguan Jianan scolded. "There is no way I will marry her to you!" On the side, Shangguan Xiaoxiao''s brother Shangguan Jiyan also laughed and said, "A toad wants to eat swan meat, but he doesn''t even urinate and look in the mirror. You are a poor boy, and you are worthy of marrying my sister? Bah!" "Today, sir, I''ll show you off," Shangguan Jiyan said, slapping Yun Potian''s bronze face. "Zhenbei General Murong Changge has sent someone to propose marriage to his eldest son Murong Beique, and my father has already agreed. "My sister will marry Murong Beique in a week, and you, a toad, if I am in a good mood then, I can reward you with a glass of wedding wine, hahahahaha." Shangguan Jiyan''s wild smile pierced the night. Zheng Qian wrote this. After reading it, Malu caught a bug first, "The first paragraph should be about marrying, not winning." "Oh, I coded too quickly and didn''t pay attention." After Zheng Qian finished making changes, Ma Lu continued, "It''s time to pretend to be a slap in the face later. Does Yun Potian have any other trump cards?" "He is a descendant of the hidden sect Tianji Sect. Although he only has the strength of a fighting master now, he has the Tianji Sect''s divine weapon Measuring Ruler. As long as he pays blood essence, he can launch a strike in a short time that is comparable to that of a fighting saint." "That''s right, let''s write it like this." Ma Lu said, "He activated the measuring ruler and killed the Shangguan family." "That''s what I planned at first, but is it okay to take photos like this?" Zheng Qian scratched his messy hair, "Although Yun Potian was indeed ridiculed, wouldn''t it be a bit too much to kill someone''s entire family just for a few words of ridicule? In today''s society, This is completely insane. "It''s a bit," Ma Lu said, "but nowadays such decisive protagonists are popular. Although there are also readers who like to pursue rationality and find faults. But most people read books just for fun, so we still have to find ways to make everyone Get high. "Besides, your atmosphere has been enhanced so much that it would be inappropriate not to kill." "That''s what you said." Zheng Qian nodded, "But Shangguan Xiaoxiao is the heroine of my book. She is different from the rest of the Shangguan family. She is a kind-hearted girl who will bandage the injured white rabbit. "She and Yun Potian also knew each other this way, although they didn''t know each other''s identities at that time. "If Yun Potian wiped out her family, she would be so sad. How will the two of them get along in the future?" "Is there still this problem? It''s really troublesome. Then just... kill her together." Ma Lu suggested. "Ah?" Zheng Qian was stunned. "Hey, you''ve brought the atmosphere to this point. Everyone in this family is so annoying. They even talk nonsense about inviting people to a wedding banquet. Kill them! Leave no one behind. Cutting the grass without eradicating the root is a taboo on the Internet." "But my heroine..." "Get a new one. If the old one doesn''t go, the new one won''t come." "This...isn''t good. In addition, General Zhenbei will definitely have to avenge Shangguan and his family." "Just in time, let''s send the Murong family on the road together, and the content of the second part is also available." "But Murong Changge is a general of the human race. He has been guarding the border for the human race and resisting the attacks of the monsters. If you kill him, the border will be gone." Ma Lu patted Zheng Qian on the back, "In the third part, use the monsters as the capital. "There is also the Qinglong Sect, which is also the backer behind the Murong family, and there is Dou Di behind him." "The fourth part is the bloodbath of the Qinglong Sect. That''s it. These four parts are enough for you to write two million words. Start writing now." Malu urged while yawning again, "When you finish coding today, we will talk about my affairs. "Lao Wang and I came here this time to cook for a group of people. The pigeon said that the group seemed to be called...the Candle Clan." "The Candle Clan?" Zheng Qian''s hand paused while typing, "Isn''t that a group of people in my novel?" "You also read my novels?" Zheng Qian suddenly became excited and grabbed Ma Lu''s hand, "Are you my reader, pretending to be a **** and come to me to ask for my autograph? "I''ll sign it for you right now." After saying that, Zheng Qian started looking for a pen everywhere, but unfortunately he couldn''t find it, and he thought of something else. "You said you are my reader, do you have my full subscription certificate?" "Yes." Malu insisted, "But my phone was taken away by them." "Okay, I believe you. If you can name the Zhu Clan, you must be my reader, because I have only mentioned a few words about this group of forces in previous chapters, saying that they live next door to Shangguan''s house. Have trade relations with them. "If you''re not a big fan, you won''t remember it at all. It''s strange to say that I don''t even remember why I wrote about such a group of people. I am indeed a great writer, and many of the characters I write feel like they have their own life. "This is what everyone said. The story is so well written that the characters come to life on their own." Zheng Qian said smugly. "I think you simply don''t have an outline, so you can''t control the character as you write." The spirited girl came over at some point, leaned against the door and said, "Besides, I don''t think Shangguan Xiaoxiao should be written off to death." "You are a layman and don''t understand Internet literature at all." Zheng Qian waved his hand and said, "This is more exciting." "You don''t have many readers, so why do you care so much about having fun," the spirited girl said, "No one cares about what you write anyway, just write whatever makes you happy." Zheng Qian was really angry now. He stood up and pushed the spirited girl directly out of the house. "Although I only have 121 fans now, I will definitely become a great writer in the future. One day everyone will realize how great my works are, and my name will definitely be on the best-seller list, for sure!" "No wonder you''re here now." Before the spirited girl finished speaking, the door in front of her had been slammed shut. Zheng Qian sat back down in front of the window sill equipped with an anti-theft net and looked at Ma Lu. "Don''t be like her. People here are all unreasonable lunatics." "Of course, you are different. You are understanding people. I have decided to adopt all your suggestions. A good author will know how to listen to the voices of readers." Malu sat cross-legged on Zheng Qian''s hospital bed, feeling light and airy at the moment, "Well, great, I have another question. You have to come up with a lot of names when you write the novel." "Yes, naming is also a troublesome thing," Zheng Qian said. "Sometimes it is really a headache." "I can totally understand, so would you, like some authors, write the names of people around you into your novels, such as the people in this mental hospital?" "Well," Zheng Qian thought for a while, "it does happen, but not many times, only two or three times, because I write fantasy novels, and most people''s names are inappropriate." "That''s right." Malu nodded, with sleepy eyes, "As your biggest fan, I have an unkind request. Can you include both of our names?" (End of chapter) Chapter 621 Hole Chapter 621 Cave Zheng Qian has serialized 620,000 words in this book "The Ancient Emperor Begins from Breaking Off the Engagement" and currently has a total of 121 fans. Most of them are still apprentices, and even fewer of them are fully booked. Therefore, Zheng Qian attaches great importance to the opinions of all fans. Although he is currently writing about the climax of the battle between Yun Potian and the Shangguan family and the atmosphere is tense, he still took the time to add a few casual sentences. With a flick of the pen, the camera temporarily moved to Fengming City, which was about fifty miles away from the Shangguan family''s residence. It depicts the frightened expressions of two dragons in the city after feeling the color change in the world. "Is this enough? Do you want me to add some drama to you later?" Zheng Qian asked positively. "No need, I''m very happy to see my name in the book of my favorite author. You''d better go back and write Yun Potian vs. Shangguan Family, otherwise readers will say your word count is too low." "That''s right," Zheng Qian patted his head, "Thanks to you today, I feel like a spring of literary thoughts. Next, I will continue to code, you can do it yourself." After saying that, he no longer cared about Malu and Lao Wang, lay down on the computer, and started typing away. Malu waited for a while, but nothing happened. He didn''t know if his guess was wrong. It was obviously not an accident that the Zhu clan in the city management''s mouth appeared in Zheng Qian''s novel. The woman who called herself Teresa Teng once mentioned that some people in the mental hospital performed evil sacrifices and sacrificed living people to evil spirits. If she didn''t lie, or didn''t lie at all, then it''s possible that people disappeared in the mental hospital. In addition, Zheng Qian admitted that he had written the names of patients into novels. Combining the above clues, it is easy to draw a conclusion. His novels are most likely accessible. And the method of entry should be related to being named by Zheng Qian. But now Malu is still in the mental hospital, and he doesn''t know what went wrong. He tried to concentrate and think, but he was so sleepy now that his eyelids kept fighting. In the end, Malu gave up and decided to take a nap first. He said to Lao Wang, "I will squint for half an hour. Please help me keep an eye on it. Remember to wake me up after half an hour." "good." After explaining, Malu lay on Zheng Qian''s hospital bed. After a while, he fell asleep, and when he opened his eyes again, he found that he was standing on a bustling street. Although it is night, this street is still very lively. There are lanterns hanging everywhere. The vendors on both sides of the road are shouting hard, some selling steamed buns, some selling soy milk, candies... In front of someone''s stall, there were two fangs as thick as arms, scales as big as a washbasin, and an unknown green liquid with a fishy smell. In addition, their clothes are also very magical, a bit like ancient costumes, but the material is softer than ancient costumes. Everyone is carrying a sack behind their backs, and some people''s heads are glowing with mysterious lights of different colors. Malu perked up, oh, he is... coming in? I dont know if its because its time or because he fell asleep. If its the latter, it would be more troublesome, because Lao Wang, as a silicon-based life form, does not sleep. However, this question only flashed through his mind, and Malu''s attention was completely attracted by the scene in front of him. Counting the abyss, he has been to a total of 5 planes, but this is the first time he has experienced the world of Malu in the book. It feels very fresh. He even temporarily forgot about the business worth 40,000 star coins. , and just started walking around the town. Here he saw the auction house that appears in almost every fantasy novel. I saw the stone gambling shop where I dont know how many protagonists have won money, and there was also a grocery stall dedicated to the protagonists picking up missing items. Most of the goods sold at the stall were ordinary objects, mixed with one or two items of unknown origin. In addition, there are eldest ladies in the city who dress up as men, a mysterious old man who lives in a ring, gangsters who bully the fish and meat village, and a shop waiter who looks down on others. Malu was looking at it with great interest when he was unexpectedly patted on the shoulder. He turned around and saw a young man with two swords on his back. "A distinguished guest is coming to the door, but you are not welcome from afar." The pretty boy flicked his long sleeves and bowed, "I''ll take you to Zhujiu." "You know me?" Malu was surprised. Zhujiu nodded, "You should be Boss Ma of the Universe Infinite Canteen." "Hey, you really know me, but it seems like we haven''t met before." "Indeed, this is because my generation has always lived in books and has never been outside books. Although I heard about Boss Ma''s name early on, it''s a pity that we have always been sidelined." "This clan is holding a celebration. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the clan leader asked the city manager to invite you and Chef Wang. I am waiting here to welcome you." "Oh, are you from the Zhu tribe, but how did you know I would appear here?" Malu asked curiously. "Because the plot is now progressing to the point where Yun Potian goes to Shangguan''s house to propose marriage and is humiliated. If you show up, you will probably be in this area." Its not just me, the family has sent many people to wait for you within a hundred miles of Shangguans house. "I have actually been observing you for a while. You are a new face in Fengming City, and your behavior is different from other natives in the city, so I came to talk to you to confirm." "I came in, but Lao Wang, who is in charge of cooking, is still outside. Is there any way to bring him in?" Malu asked, "He is a robot and cannot sleep." "You don''t have to sleep," Zhu Jiu explained, "As long as your name is written down by a great writer, you can enter his world after midnight, whether you sleep or not." "Zero o''clock, that''s still a long time away." Ma Lu said, stroking his chin, "It was only around seven o''clock when I came in." "What should I do? Should I go back with you first?" Zhu Jiu shook his head, "No, you haven''t finished your role in Fengming City, so you can''t leave here." "A role?" "Yes, since the great writer mentioned you in the new chapter, you have to wait until your part is over before you can move freely." "How do we know when the scene is over?" Ma Lu then asked. Zhu Jiu pointed to the sky in the direction of Shangguan''s house and said, "Did you see that eye? It''s the reader''s eye. When the reader''s eye catches you, you have to act according to the plot." "But don''t worry about the time. The time here is different from that outside. It''s not continuous. It''s calculated in chapters. There will also be memories and reverse order, so we don''t really have to wait until the early morning. Chef Wang should will appear." "Okay, there''s another question. I was concerned about it when I first came here." "Please ask." "Why is there a hole in the night sky here?" (End of chapter) Chapter 622 commit a sin Chapter 622 Crime "It was broken by Shangguan Jiyan." "Um?" The pretty boy sighed, "Did you read the original text when you came in?" "Well, I''ve read a little bit of this chapter recently." "-Then you still remember a sentence in the original text, Shangguan Jiyan''s wild smile pierced the night," Zhu Jiu said, "That''s how we got the missing piece on top of our heads." "ah?" "Not only at night, but also during the day, it is the hardest hit area, because great writers really like to use this description, so during the day, there are nine holes in our heads, all of which were pierced by the laughter of different people. " As if being opened up to talk, Zhu Jiu couldn''t help but complain, "Look at the sacks everyone is carrying behind them." "This is indeed quite strange. Even if the beggar carries a sack, why is it that the whole city, regardless of gender, even the merchants, princes and grandsons, are all wearing sacks." "Because that''s their wallet." "wallet?" "Prices collapsed, around the time of 400,000 words. From that time on, a steamed bun cost two hundred gold coins. Don''t you have to carry sacks when shopping now?" Zhu Jiu said quietly. "Okay, what about those colorful lights on your head?" "Luck, the great writer saw this setting fire, and it came in." "Well, I saw quite a few mourning teams in the city." "They were all killed by Yun Potian, that killer. He is like a gunpowder pot, he can be fired at a moment''s notice. If anyone looks at him while walking on the road, he will feel that they are trying to harm him. "Then we have to strike first. We can see the original text, so it''s better to stay away from him. The natives here don''t know how powerful they are, or they know how powerful they are, but they can''t escape being killed by sudden intelligence. "The worst thing is the Tuoba family. Because the young people in the family competed with Yun for a red grass, the family of 124 people, including the maids and servants, and the nearby tenant farmers were all killed by him. The measuring ruler was smashed flat by a ruler, oh, what a sinner." "The key is that the vermilion herb was originally in the valley of Tuoba''s family. Yun Potian robbed his spiritual herb and wanted to kill people. After killing it, he even raked it up and said that he was doing it for the people. Hey, how about co-authoring it? He is right." Zhu Jiu shook his head, "There is no way, who let me be the protagonist? Originally, Qianlong Continent was doing well, with good weather and prosperous people, but Yun Potian suffered disasters wherever he went, a humanoid natural disaster. "I''m telling you, Shangguan Xiaoxiao has a good relationship with him and is the heroine of this book. Otherwise, in my opinion, Shangguan''s family would have been destroyed by him. "You guys are just hoping that after he gets married, he will stop being murderous and kill fewer people, so that we can live a peaceful life. Hey, what''s your expression?" "It''s okay," Ma Lu said, "I just suddenly remembered that I seemed to have forgotten to turn off the fire before going out, and there was something stewed on the stove." "Hey, what should we do? How about you go back first and we can make an appointment another day to avoid causing a fire." Zhu Jiu said with concern. "It''s okay, it''s okay. My girlfriend is at home. She should be in charge." Malu hurriedly played it off, because he would never admit it to his death. The next disaster of the Shangguan family was related to him. It would be best if Zheng Qian changed his mind after writing and decided to let Yun Potian and the Shangguan family turn their feud into friendship. Although Malu thought the chance was slim. But Zheng Qian is always on the street, so it''s not unusual for him to become a poisonous person. Just as he was thinking about it, another person suddenly appeared out of thin air on the street. It was Lao Wang, but the hospital gown on his body was gone. Instead, he wore a cassock and a hat on his head. "Old Wang!" Malu waved to him. Lao Wang also saw him and moved closer. After the two met, Ma Lu was about to introduce Lao Wang to Zhu Jiu, but when he turned around, the latter disappeared. Afterwards, a huge ruler exuding terrifying coercion suddenly appeared above the Shangguan family''s residence. At the same time, Malu suddenly realized that his body could not move. The next moment, the eyeball that was hovering over Shangguan''s house disappeared and moved to the top of Malu and Lao Wang''s heads. The two people''s necks seemed to be bent in the direction of Shangguan''s house by an invisible force, and then a look of fear appeared on their faces. Fortunately, this process was short. As the eyes returned to Shangguan''s house, the two of them regained control of their bodies again. And Zhu Jiu also walked out of the shadow not far away. He also looked in the direction of Shangguan''s house, with an uncertain expression on his face. After a moment, he stamped his feet and said. "You beast, you are such a beast! Why did this killer kill Shangguan''s family as well! Shangguan Xiaoxiao was imprisoned at home by her father because of him. Now it''s better. If he falls down, nothing will be left! " As the culprit, Malu was very embarrassed and did not dare to say anything. Fortunately, Zhu Jiu probably knew that it was useless. After scolding him for a while, he stopped scolding him and said to Ma Lu and Lao Wang, "I made you two laugh." "There is no cheap smile, no cheap smile." Ma Lu quickly waved his hand, paused, and then said tentatively, "Well...the disappearance of the Shangguan family will affect you?" "There must be some influence, because we are also their trading partners in terms of setting, but there are many similar families in Qianlong Continent, but they can run a little further. "Oh, forget it, everyone was killed by Yun, and the clan leader has to worry about the rest. You two distinguished guests, please come back to the clan with me." Zhu Jiu looked disheartened. "good." The distance of fifty miles was not that close. Ma Lu thought it would take an hour or two in a carriage, but Zhu Jiu summoned a crane with a wave of his hand. The crane didn''t know what it ate to grow up. It was very handsome, with its wings spread out to a full seven or eight meters wide. Even if three people sat on its back, it would not be struggling. "This is the Immortal Crane." Zhu Jiu introduced, "The sixth-level beast can travel thousands of miles in a day." "As expected of a fantasy novel, the mounts are pretty cool," Ma Lu said. On the way back, Ma Lu asked Zhu Jiu a few more questions, including why they wanted to live in the book, what happened to Zheng Qian, and how to get out of the book. Zhu Jiudu answered one by one that the true identity of the Zhu people is actually the people in the book. They can only live in the world of the book and cannot come to reality. However, it is possible to move from one book to another through certain methods, but not all books can live in it. They can only live in the books of great writers. Great writers are not a race, but a profession. Novel creators in the multiverse have the opportunity to start this hidden profession, but they may not know anything about it. Ma Lu asked Zhu Jiu, "Did Zheng Qian enter a mental hospital because he became a great writer?" "No." Zhu Jiu said, "It''s his own problem that he came in. Being a great writer has nothing to do with his writing level, and it won''t affect his ability to make money. He''s just... bad at writing." (End of chapter) Chapter 623 Supporting Role Festival Chapter 623 Supporting Role Festival Riding on the immortal crane, the three of them returned to the Candle Clan''s camp in less than ten minutes. The place was shrouded in clouds and mist. With the arrival of the three people, the clouds and mist split into two, revealing the small valley below. There are farmlands, fish ponds, cottages and courtyards in the valley. In addition, there are also some buildings that are not consistent with the background of this book, such as windmills, steam workshops, aqueducts, public toilets... But the most eye-catching thing is the huge stone tablet in the center of the village, with words appearing on it from time to time. "He wrote very quickly today, and he didn''t stutter anymore." The immortal crane landed in the open space in front of the stone monument, and Zhu Jiu jumped down from it. After a while, a group of children ran over and shouted around Zhujiu, "Brother Zhujiu, brother Zhujiu, have you gone to Fengming City? Have you brought back any delicious food?" "Go, go, there are distinguished guests here today, and the food will definitely be delicious. You''d better eat less snacks and save your stomach for a big meal at the banquet." Zhujiu waved his hand to disperse the group of children, and then said to Malu and Lao Wang, "I will go and report to the clan leader. The two distinguished guests will wait a moment." After saying that, he hurriedly walked towards a small courtyard opposite the stone monument. Ma Lu was bored and looked up at the stone monument beside him. I saw words still floating on it. - Yun Potian took back the ruler of the sky and stared blankly at the ruins at his feet, thinking what I had done. He rushed towards the ruins in the mountain like a madman and kept shouting Shangguan Xiaoxiao''s name, but no one responded to him. . Until he saw a wisp of green root in the ruins. It hurts, it hurts so much! ! His heart felt like it was hit hard by something. Heaven and earth are unkind and regard all things as stupid dogs! Yun Potian grabbed Qing Jin, feeling heartbroken. In this extremely sad mood, he suddenly understood a section of the skill on the Heavenly Measurement Ruler that he had never been able to understand before. Measuring the Heavenly Ruler, the second level! breakthrough! ! Good guy, Malu called him a good guy. It''s not enough to kill someone''s whole family, but he still wants to make another breakthrough while the person''s grave is still hot. This is indeed a bit too much! However, Ma Lu was also a little curious about the second level of the Sky Measurement Ruler. The first level was already comparable to the Dou Sage, so why couldn''t this second level be improved to a higher level? But if this happens, will the combat power also collapse? Is it possible that Zheng Qian plans to open a new map with 600,000 words? While Ma Lu was thinking, there was another sound of footsteps behind him. He turned around and saw Zhu Jiu walking over with a beautiful woman in her early thirties. The beautiful woman bowed to Malu and Lao Wang, "Boss Ma, Chef Wang, welcome you two to our valley. I am Zhu Qingqing, and I am also the leader of the Zhu tribe." "Chief Zhu is younger than I thought." Ma Lu said in surprise. Zhu Qingqing smiled slightly, "There are countless things in the book. According to the time outside the book, I am actually over three hundred years old, and it has been almost a hundred years since I came to earth. "How long has it been? I had no idea before." Because those of us who are in the book cannot leave the novel, and outsiders only think that we are characters in the book. "And we are constantly changing. In this book, you see that we are members of the Zhu tribe, trading with the Shangguan family. In the next book, we may have changed our identities and become disciples of a certain martial arts sect, or citizens of a foreign town. "Sounds like this kind of life is quite interesting." Zhu Qingqing''s eyes flashed, "Boss Ma, do you also want to live in a book?" "No, I''m living quite happily outside, with a smooth relationship, a successful career, and tens of millions of dollars in savings on my card." Ma Lu road. "There''s a lot of wealth here too, if you want." "But the steamed buns you sell here are also expensive." Ma Lu said. "The most important thing is that I want to be the protagonist and don''t like to be a supporting role in other people''s stories. But since you ask me that, it seems that there is a way to turn ordinary people into characters in your books. "By the way, someone disappeared in the mental hospital before. He ran into a book and never came out again. It must be related to you." Zhu Qingqing was noncommittal, "Boss Ma, you are a winner in life in the outside world, but you must also know that there are many people who want to escape there. They would rather live in this ridiculous novel, because the real world is more like cage. "Well...I''m not here to raise an eyebrow, but you can just leave the adults behind. There''s no need for the children." "Child?" Zhu Qingqing was startled, "I have three people here. The youngest is forty-five years old. He has schizophrenia and heart disease. The remaining children are our own." "Hey," this time it was Malu''s turn to be embarrassed. After a moment, he smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, it seems that I was deceived by her again." "who?" "It doesn''t matter anymore. How many of you are there? Do you have any taboos?" Now that he has met the real owner, Ma Lu is ready to start work. "There are now 73 people in the clan, and there are no taboos." Zhu Qingqing said, "Let''s make more sweets. There are many children here, and they all miss the small cakes they had in "A Journey Through Thousands of Waters and Mountains"." "No problem, I happened to bring a lot of eggs and fruits this time." Malu asked Lao Wang to take out the collection bag from his chest and followed Zhu Jiu to a kitchen. Zhu Qingqing had already sent out a signal to summon the tribesmen outside to return to the valley. At this moment, the Zhu tribesmen still in the village were also busy, hanging lanterns under the eaves and setting up a stage in the open space. According to Zhu Qingqing, the Supporting Actor Festival is a traditional celebration for people in the book. There is no specific date and it is held every seven times they move. It is intended to pray that you can stay away from conflicts and spend a happy and peaceful time as a supporting character outside the eyes of readers. But in fact, they also know that as supporting actors, they cannot influence the writing process of a great writer. So just an excuse to have a good meal and have some fun. In addition to regular dishes, Lao Wang also used the radio mangoes that Malu brought back this week to make mango cheese mousse, plus butter-flipped apple tarts and snakeberry marshmallows. Sure enough, the children who had stopped them in front of the stone monument were so excited that their eyes lit up. The residents in the valley also brought out home-brewed fruit wine and ate and drank it. Everyone was drunk at the end. And the performances on the stage were one after another. In addition to the daily singing and dancing, the most popular one was the display of strange objects. The nature of these strange objects is a bit like the night above being torn apart by laughter. They are all unreasonable things created by great writers'' exaggerated descriptions or misspelled words. For example, there is Qinggong, which allows you to step up to the sky with your left foot and right foot, throw a small stone and it will keep rolling without stopping. There are also people who travel and pick up the fragments of the broken road... In short, it is an eye-opener for Malu. (End of chapter) Chapter 624 reality Chapter 624 Reality The banquet lasted until the next morning. However, Malu looked at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist and found that less than 5 minutes had passed. Zhu Jiu is right. The time in the novel is completely different from that outside. A year and a half can pass here with just one sentence from the author. After the banquet was over, Malu even took a nap in the village and went to the pond to feed the strange animals that were kept there. Zhu Qingqing found him and paid him the remaining balance of 40,000 star coins as agreed, and thanked him and Lao Wang again for being willing to enter the book to help them prepare the banquet. Ma Lu accepted the star coins and said, "You''re welcome, Chief Zhu. If you want to hold a banquet in the future, you can contact us again." Zhu Qingqing smiled and nodded, then shook her head, "We should stay in this book for a while. The next supporting character festival may not be until ten years later." "Can I ask another question? This book is so poorly written, why don''t you consider moving to another book?" Ma Lu couldn''t help but asked, "Or is Zheng Qian the only great writer in this plane?" "Well, it is true that in the eyes of outsiders, "The Ancient Emperor Begins from Breaking Off the Engagement" is an out-and-out bad book, and even our own people have complained about this. But that doesnt mean this book has no merits. As supporting characters who have lived here for a while, we should still have a certain say. "The great author wrote a total of 70,000 words of setting for this book, and also hand-drawn more than a dozen maps. He put a lot of effort into the details, but it was covered up by the vulgar plot. No one except us cared about it. , and he was actually not like this before. When he first started writing online, the stories were quite interesting. Although they were sometimes chaotic, there were also many wild ideas and interesting developments. "It just didn''t meet the preferences of most readers, so the results were not very good. So he later learned from the experience and began to study the market trends and come up with various cool tricks. He kept talking about lightning protection formulas every day, and gradually he became obsessed. On the one hand, I tried hard to imitate the previous works on the best-seller list, but I couldnt completely let go of my personal preferences, so I was caught in the middle, neither up nor down, and ended up looking like this. In the end, the person went crazy and was sent to a mental hospital, where he is still dreaming of success and fame. "I am not saying this to excuse him, nor am I saying that the book "The Ancient Emperor Begins from Breaking Off the Engagement" is not bad. "I have lived for more than three hundred years and have lived in hundreds of novels, whether they are masterpieces or books worse than "The Ancient Emperor Breaks Off the Engagement". No matter how moving the stories are, no matter how realistic the world is, to me they are all fictions, and once you realize this, its hard to fully immerse yourself in them. "In the final analysis, those of us on stage are different from the people off stage. I always understand that no matter how well-acted the story is, it is just a story. But even in such a novel world built entirely from imagination, there is reality, and that reality is the emotions invested by the creators and their growth. "Zheng Qian is writing about our lives, so why aren''t we watching his life?" Zhu Qingqing said, "When reading novels, I worry most about the author being unfinished. We, the readers, are the same. Once we choose a great writer, we will accompany him until the last moment of his life. After reading his life, no matter it is good or good, Its bad, even though he doesnt know we exist. "-Do your works always have readers? Well, this feeling is inexplicably romantic." Ma Lu said. Returning to the bed in the mental hospital, the familiar crackling sound rang in Malu''s ears again. At this time, the lights in the ward were turned off, but Zheng Qian was still typing on the keyboard in the darkness. The faint light from the laptop screen illuminated his entire body like a ghost. For five and a half hours, except for taking the medicine sent by the nurse, Zheng Qian didn''t rest for a moment. Not only did he code out today''s four thousand words, but he also coded one thousand more while he was in good condition. It wasn''t until the drama at Shangguan''s house came to an end that he relaxed, picked up the iron lunch box by the window sill, and grabbed the cold rice inside. It was only then that he noticed Malu on the hospital bed. "Hey, you''ve been here all this time and haven''t gone back?" Malu yawned again. Although a lot of time had passed, he felt that the effect of the previous pills had not completely worn off, and his head was still groggy. "Why don''t you look sleepy at all? Didn''t they give you any medicine?" "Oh, I''ve eaten too much, and I''m already resistant to medicine, and I have to code. No matter how sleepy I am, I won''t fall asleep until I finish coding." Zheng Qian said proudly, holding his chest. "Then you are really awesome." Malu yawned again. "Exactly. Since you''re not asleep, would you like to take a look at what I''m going to say next." "No, I''ll go back and subscribe directly." "Oh, that''s better, eh, wait." Zheng Qian seemed to have thought of something, his expression suddenly changed, and he slapped his thigh. "You are not allowed to bring mobile phones in the mental hospital. If you come in, doesn''t it mean that I will lose a subscription forever?!" "Don''t worry, we will be out soon, and we won''t let you lose your subscription. Not only will I order it, but I will also invite friends to order it together." Ma Lu patted Zheng Qian on the shoulder. "Really?" Zheng Qian asked in surprise. "Liar is a puppy." "First on the list, you will be my top brother from now on!" Zheng Qian smiled so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth. "That''s not necessary, your book..." "What''s wrong with my book? Is there anything else that needs to be revised?" Zheng Qian put down his lunch box and created a document. "You tell me, and I''ll write it down." "No, it''s nothing." When things came to a close, Ma Lu changed his mind. "The Ancient Emperor Begins from Breaking Off the Engagement" At this point, there is nothing that can be saved by changing it. It is better to cut it off and start over. However, considering that Zhu Qingqing and the others were still living in the book, Ma Lu did not make this suggestion. Just before leaving, he said to Zheng Qian, "Come on! I will wait for your update." Zheng Qian was so excited when he heard this sentence that he almost cried. It took a lot of effort for Ma Lu and Lao Wang to enter Sunshine Mental Hospital, but it was much easier to get out. He directly took out the [This is Very Beaver] that he brought. Ma Lu had already used [This is Very Beaver] once this month, and he still had two chances to use it. Considering that it is best to save it once for emergencies, Ma Lu did not use it when he was admitted to the mental hospital during his trip to the mental hospital, but kept it for when he was discharged. Under the influence of "This is a Beaver", Malu and Lao Wang quickly completed the discharge procedures within half a day of being hospitalized, and left Sunshine Mental Hospital under the welcome of doctors and nurses. (End of chapter) Chapter 625 sponsor Chapter 625 Sponsorship Malu came back from the mental hospital and took advantage of the effects of the medicine to sleep until the next morning. When I woke up and opened my phone, I found that there were more than a dozen unread messages. They are from Anqi, Zhen Ye, Han Feifei and Wandering Warlock. They are all very interested in bathing. Among them, Han Feifei was the most positive. She also said that if there was nothing to do at school today, she could come over to the restaurant to help, and they would go hang out together after that. Malu couldn''t help scratching his head after seeing this information. He originally just wanted to find a partner, but he didn''t expect so many people to be free. Damn it, dont these people work? But in the end, he came up with a solution, staggering the time of the four of them, and taking one bath every day. It takes just four days to complete the bath, and different bathhouse styles can be arranged according to everyone''s preferences. The disadvantage is that it is a bit wasteful. Although taking a bath can relax you, taking a bath every day is quite tiring. And in order to cover up the fact that his bathhouse can be carried with him, Malu had to find another place outside, put a refrigerator magnet on the door, and then drive around in a pretense. The only consolation is probably seeing bikinis. So Malu spent this week opening a shop and taking a bath. In addition, he kept his promise and even took the time to subscribe to "The Ancient Emperor Begins from Breaking Off the Engagement". But I couldnt finish the free part because it was so bad. When he returned to Houde, Malu was gearing up and was planning to lead the team to Qian Guoguang Hall. As a result, Cao Youyi informed that last week''s challenge application against Guoguang was not approved. "Why?" "Because we were challenged before this." Li Zhengwei said, wearing a coat. Ma Lu was surprised, "Which of the schools at the back dares to challenge us? Could it be that Lingnan was unconvinced by its loss last time and wanted to regain its place, but I remember that the losing side cannot challenge us again within two months, right?" "That''s right, so the one who challenges us this time is Xia Yin, who is ranked 89th." Cao Youyi said. "Huh? Is it okay for a top-ranked school to challenge a bottom-ranked school?" Ma Lu asked. The reforms introduced by the Ministry of Education are aimed at promoting competition and exchanges between schools. Usually, schools at the bottom challenge the schools at the top. "If they win, the two sides can exchange rankings, but the school in front is not prohibited from challenging the school behind." Cao Youyi said. "Maybe it''s because I feel that no one would do such an obviously useless thing." "This is indeed not good for Xiayin, but it is bad for us, because if we lose, we will not be able to challenge other schools in the next two months." Li Zhengwei continued. "To put it bluntly, Mingxia Group wants to use this method to prevent our ranking from continuing to rise." Ma Lu said, "Tsk, tsk, it seems that our victory over Lingnan last week made some people restless." "Indeed," Cao Youyi said, "your victory over the church''s Lingnan Educational College last week has now spread in Pingcheng. Pingcheng Daily has been sold out, and the 2 cent newspaper has now been sold to 1.4 yuan." Qi Baichuan, who is in charge of business affairs, also said, "This battle has completely established the reputation of our school. Before I went outside to solicit sponsorship and discuss cooperation, most companies ignored me." Now I receive more than 100 calls every day. After ten phone calls, they all came to us to discuss cooperation, saying that our schools current vigorous spirit fits well with their brand image. "I have screened and negotiated four cooperation letters, and I am just waiting for your confirmation and signature." Qi Baichuan said as he handed the document in his arms to Ma Lu. Malu rummaged around and found that there was a match factory, a department store, a textile factory and a coal mine, all of which were local industries in Pingcheng. Ma Lu first put the coal mine''s cooperation letter aside and said, "I don''t want this. The coal mine probably doesn''t have any need to cooperate with us." The industry in this plane is developing rapidly, various factories have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, and the demand for coal has been growing, so there is no need to worry about selling the coal dug out of the mines. There is no need to cooperate with the school for publicity. In addition, Ma Lu is also skeptical about the integrity of the mine boss. He does not hope that the cooperative relationship between the two parties will have any negative impact on Houde. Qi Baichuan nodded, "I think so too, but I think it is necessary for you to take a look at this cooperation letter, because the Siping Coal Mine is actually the property of the Salt Gang." "That may not be accurate. The situation in Siping Coal Mine is relatively complicated." Cao Youyi, as a local, knows more about Siping Coal Mine and added. There are many shareholders of Siping Coal Mine, some of whom are local wealthy gentry in Pingcheng, including the current mayor of Pingcheng and the police chief, who all have shares in it, but the one with the largest shares is the Kong family of the four major families in Xindu. They hold about 30% of the shares. In addition, the Minister of Transportation, the Director of the Mine Supervision Agency, and many senior officials from the Military and Political Department of the Ministry of Internal Affairs also hold shares. "As for the Salt Gang, they are mainly responsible for maintaining order in the mine and dealing with troublemakers. Well, they can also be considered one of the actual managers of the Siping Coal Mine." "So this cooperation document was their idea?" Malu raised his eyebrows. "It should be right." Qi Baichuan said, "The person who came to see me this time was Gao Feng, the deputy leader of the Salt Gang. "Gaofeng was very generous. He offered a sponsorship fee of 4,000 yuan in one go without any additional requirements. It was basically like giving it to us for free." "It seems that they are paying for the previous conflict and want to use the money to repair their relationship with us." Cao Youyi analyzed. "Oh, you''re probably talking about the time when the Railway Bank came to collect debts and planned to use the school building as a loan to the Salt Gang to open an opium den." Ma Lu also remembered. "Anyway, it''s either them or the Railway Bank, which has an affair with the Mingxia Group. But then again, isn''t it necessary to make their attitude towards us change so quickly just by winning Lingnan once?" "This is also my doubt." Cao Youyi said, "With the forces behind the Yan Gang and Siping Coal Mine, there is no need to care too much about a Talisman Master School, and it is a Talisman Master School that has not entered the top 100." "Well, no matter what, it''s always a good thing if someone gives you money. Since they have no demands on us, there''s no need to worry about being implicated by their reputation. Let''s just accept the four thousand yuan. It just so happens that the school has been using money recently. There are a lot of places." Ma Lu said. After that, he looked through three other cooperation letters. Their offers were not as generous as those of Siping Coal Mine, but the minimum sponsorship fee was 1,400 yuan. The most generous one was the match factory. In addition to the sponsorship fee of 1,600 yuan, they were also willing to give 1% of the sales to Houde, on the condition that the principal, Malu, could be their spokesperson. The match factory would also print his photo on the matchbox. As for the education industry, burning yourself and illuminating others does go well with matches. (End of chapter) Chapter 626 A strong enemy is coming Chapter 626 A powerful enemy attacks The remaining Junjun Department Store and Jinfeng Textile Factory have raised sponsorship fees to 1,500 for one and 1,400 for the other, requiring Ma Lu to appear in commercials. This is mainly because Houde is different from other schools in that the principal is the main publicity point. Therefore, business cooperation naturally revolves around Malu. Fortunately, there is no television these days, and advertising is still mainly concentrated in paper media. You can do it by just posing and taking a few photos without wasting too much time. So Ma Lu signed all four cooperation letters. In this way, another 8,500 yuan was injected into Houde''s account. This has greatly eased the operating pressure on the school and allowed many subsequent construction projects to be accelerated again. But this is all a matter later. The school''s top priority now is to deal with the challenge from Xiayin first. If they lose this fight, although the school''s ranking will not change, it will not be able to challenge other schools in the next two months, which will cause Malu to lose a lot of channels to earn education points. In addition, the upward momentum that Houde finally built up will be frustrated. "Xia Yin... what is their approximate level?" Ma Lu asked again. "Strong, very strong, very strong." Cao Youyi rarely used three strong in a row. They are still ranked above Kokumitsu Do, who is one of the top 100 goalkeepers. Although they are only 11 places higher than Kokumitsu, once they enter the top 100, the competition for every ranking becomes more and more intense. The advantage of Xiayin is that it is backed by the Mingxia Group, and even if it is only the lowest-ranked school in the group, the resources it can enjoy are limited. But in an education group, if students from lower-ranking schools perform well, they have the opportunity to be promoted to higher-ranking schools. Correspondingly, if you dont work hard enough, you may be demoted to a lower-ranking school. So the competition among students is more intense and cruel than in ordinary schools, which also makes their students extra diligent and hardworking. In addition, in addition to students, teachers will also move among schools within the group. They also have to face promotion and elimination, and Mingxia Group will regularly organize famous teachers from the head school to teach in the following schools when the teaching tasks are not so heavy. "That is to say, even the students of Xia Yin, who are ranked at the bottom, still have the opportunity to receive guidance from top famous teachers and can practice very powerful talismans." "This is what is called leaning against a big tree to enjoy the shade." Ma Lu sighed with emotion, and then asked Li Zhengwei, "Teacher Li, do you think we can defeat Xiayin?" Li Zhengwei thought for a while, "I don''t know how you did it. Our students have grown incredibly fast in the past two weeks, especially last week, when someone mastered more than twenty talismans in one go. "This can no longer be explained by qualifications, and after a week of devil training, their combat skills have also been greatly improved. I think we still have a chance to defeat Xiayin." "Having a chance is not enough." Ma Lu was still dissatisfied when he heard his answer, "Since Xia Yin dares to challenge us, he just took this opportunity to steal their ranking and save us from going to Guoguang again." All the virtuous teachers were startled when they heard this. They didn''t expect that the principal''s appetite was so good. Going straight from 157th to 89th? Is this too big a jump? Even Li Zhengwei, who has always been ambitious, feels that this rapid rise is a bit too exaggerated, and his opponent is the famous Mingxia Group. "Since you are already virtuous people, I won''t hide it from you. In the current situation, Mingxia''s people have already targeted us." Malu looked around, taking in everyone''s expressions, and spoke again. "This week they are still sending out Xia Yin, and the next week they may be sending out light heroes, rangers, Ren heroes, heroes and even the number one famous hero." "In short, they will try every means to suppress us and slow down our development, so there is no need to expect that there will be a way out. "Abandon your illusions as soon as possible and prepare to fight, because the time left for us to develop will be less and less. Our next goal is to hide in the shadows and teach them a lesson before they can react." After finishing speaking, Ma Lu looked at Cao Youyi again without waiting for anyone else to answer, "When will Xia Yin''s people arrive?" "Tomorrow morning." Cao Youyi said, "According to your instructions before leaving, I will try my best to arrange the time for this kind of challenge when you come back." "Very good." Ma Lu said, "The weather during the competition tomorrow will be heavy rain. You can formulate a combat strategy based on this. In addition, you can teach the contestants what talismans are needed while there is still some time." "Now?" Zhou Zuolin had already made up his mind not to speak at the mobilization meeting because he couldn''t get in on the school''s development strategy, but he couldn''t help but say after hearing Ma Lu''s arrangement. "That''s right, right now." Malu glanced at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist, "To be precise, it''s the six hours from now to 1 a.m. After that, the contestants must get enough rest and sleep. "It''s up to you how many useful talismans they can learn during this period." Malu decided to use all the more than 3,000 education points he had originally planned to use to upgrade the teacher training building and replace them with the enhanced version of Epiphany Coke. In this way, each contestant can get about 5 bottles of Epiphany Coke. Calculated with a 50% chance, as long as their luck is not too bad, they can master two or three more talismans. It can also further enhance their combat effectiveness. After hearing Malu''s final decision, the teachers immediately took action. This is the benefit of being a dictator and establishing absolute prestige. Even if the people below do not agree with Malu''s approach, they will still push it forward firmly. And Malu was not idle either. He gathered the teachers and students who did not need to participate in the competition, and took advantage of this time to go out and play wild games. Got the ingredients for this time. It was rare that a level four disaster zone appeared near Pingcheng, and Malu definitely didn''t want to let it go. Although there are eleven fewer students than in the previous operation, even ordinary students have made a qualitative leap in strength after Coke Enlightenment and two weeks of devil training. Even after entering the disaster zone and under the influence of [Practice with Weight] and [Besieged on All Sides], their performance was still as bad as ever. But these efforts were not in vain, but turned into nutrients and were absorbed by the principal, Malu. It also made Malu more capable in the disaster zone. Even when faced with the Level 4 Disaster Belt, which made many famous Talisman Masters change their minds, he could still easily suppress it. In the end, after an hour and a half of fierce fighting, Ma Lu successfully captured the lord in the Disaster Belt. (End of chapter) Chapter 627 Gift Chapter 627 Gift [Jealous Lemon] This is the fifth ingredient Malu has obtained in this plane, and it is also the ingredient with the highest star rating, with a full 7 stars. The lemon tree, which was nearly two people high, was covered with lemon fruits that looked like hearts. As soon as the millipede approached, the lemon fruits swayed and began to chirp. "How abominable! Why is this guy so lucky to pick up an amnesiac space chef!!" "He made a lot of money by opening a restaurant, and now he lives in a villa! Why didn''t such a good thing happen to me?" "Not only that, he also became the principal and used despicable means to take the power of teachers and students for himself. In fact, he fulfilled his own image of a hero. As a result, those unlucky people still look up to him." "A little villain who says one thing and does another, has no ideals, and is as slippery as an eel! Really, he understands all the rules of the game!" "That''s right, it''s so abominable. He''s also been involved in several affairs, dating several girlfriends at once, including big stars. Doesn''t that guy know that bigamy is illegal in his country?" "I''m so angry. If you look closely, he looks a little handsome. Why is he taking advantage of all the good things in the world?" Malu was also happy when he heard it. These little lemon mouths are all quite sweet, and they are so good at praising others. It''s a pity that he has to go back to school for a while, otherwise he wouldn''t mind listening here for a while. But it doesn''t matter, once this lemon tree is transplanted to the tabletop farm, there will be something to listen to. Malu then put the talkative [Jealous Lemon] into the collection bag and led the teachers and students back to the school. It was already dawn. Li Zhengwei, Zhou Zuolin and others were catching up on their sleep after finishing their surprise lectures. Only Cao Youyi was still waiting for Ma Lu and other teachers and students to come back. "You should go take a nap too." Ma Lu said to Cao Youyi. "No, it''s time. I''ll go rest after I finish competing with Xia Yin." Cao Youyi said. "It''s important to sleep. I''ll entertain those guys from Xiayin," Ma Lu said. "Are you still worried about me?" "I''m really a little worried." Cao Youyi said lightly, "Besides, you are the principal, so it is not convenient for you to come forward in some matters." "Hey, I always feel like your personality will have a hard time." "Seeing the school prospering and the students growing up makes me feel less tired," Cao Youyi said. "If my brother were still here, he would definitely be very happy to see his current Houde. He did something that he has never done in his life, and you did it in less than a month." "Brother Jinhua is a good man." Ma Lu said. "It''s a pity that he is not a good principal." "Don''t say that. It''s the targeting and suppression by the Mingxia Group that has made the school''s situation worsen. By the way, do you have any clues about the grudge between you and the Mingxia Group?" Cao Youyi shook her head, "Except one of the six schools of the Mingxia Group is in the northwest, the remaining five are all in the Xindu area, and we have been operating locally. "My brother was forced to go to Xindu to recruit students this time. Before that, we had no interaction with Mingxia Group. During this time, I also visited some old alumni and teachers. According to their memories, we I havent offended the famous hero in any way. "That''s the profit." Ma Lu said, "There must be something in the school that Mingxia is interested in. Considering Houde''s historical background and its current ranking in the Ministry of Education, what Mingxia Group wants is definitely not The school''s sign. "Well, he probably isn''t a student either." After these three weeks of contact, Ma Lu was certain that none of the students in this group of celebrities liked him. This is just like Tsinghua University will not go to Pingdingshan Coal Mining College to **** people, and Mingxia will not target Houde because of the source of students. The same goes for teachers. When Ma Lu took over the school, there were only three teachers in Houde, including Cao Youyi, and all three were still young. Now that people have been excluded, they are just things. The famous hero must have taken a fancy to something virtuous. Ma Lu asked, "Did the previous principal, or the previous principals, leave any special relics?" Cao Youyi still shook her head, "The old principal was so kind that he ruined his family to save his family. When he left, he only had a few old clothes, a pair of leather shoes and a tattered quilt. As for the principal who came forward, I don''t know much about it after too long. clear. "But Houde''s bad situation is not something that happened in the past three to five years. If there really was any treasure, they wouldn''t keep it until now." "That''s the map." Ma Lu touched his chin and said, "When I first came here, I thought our school was so big that it actually occupies half of the mountain." "But we are in Pingcheng after all, not Xindu, and the price of land is not that exaggerated," Cao Youyi said, "With the financial resources of Mingxia Group, if we really want land, we can easily buy several hills. There is no need to use such Use clever means to plunder. "What if there is something we don''t know about underground, such as a gold mine?" Malu proposed a new guess. Cao Youyi was startled when he heard this, "I didn''t expect this. Let''s do this. In two days, I will ask a trustworthy geological expert to come to Shouyang Mountain for a tour." "Well, if we can find out why the Mingxia Group came, we can also take the initiative." Malu then chatted with Cao Youyi for a while. The first ones to arrive were Lu Yingying and Wei Ruonan from Pingcheng Daily. Both women had heard about Xia Yin''s challenge and smelled the big news. So I came to Houde early in the morning, and Lu Yingying also had other thoughts. Today she specially wore a white polka-dot short jacket, paired with a blue wavy skirt, looking youthful and fashionable. As soon as she saw Ma Lu, she took his arm and said coquettishly, "Principal Ma, you won''t forget our agreement, will you?" "How is it possible? If I forget, no one will forget you, Reporter Lu." Ma Lu first nodded to Wei Ruonan who was standing aside, and then took out a Xpress tape player, which he bought online for more than a hundred yuan, and brought it over with a carrot sticker on it. In another dimension, this old-fashioned tape player already belongs to the tears of the times. But here it is still a novelty. After getting it, Lu Yingying couldn''t wait to play with it, trying to press different buttons. As she pressed the player, Teresa Teng''s "The Moon Represents My Heart" came out of the walkie-talkie. As the song "You Ask Me How Deeply I Love You" sounded, Lu Yingying was immediately fascinated by this melodious and touching golden song. She held Xixin in her arms and was so precious. Wei Ruonan''s eyes also flashed with surprise. The two women had completely forgotten about the interview, so they gathered together to study their newly acquired Walkmans. (End of chapter) Chapter 628 domineering Chapter 628 Domineering Malu''s Walkman is not given away randomly. In addition to the fact that the Walkman is indeed very trendy in this world and easily captures the hearts of girls, another important reason is that the Walkman needs to be replaced from time to time. In addition, although Teresa Teng''s songs are popular and enduring, you will definitely get tired of listening to a tape for a long time, which creates conditions for more frequent contact between the two in the future. Lu Yingying is a reporter from Pingcheng Daily, and she has a father who is the president of the Chamber of Commerce behind her. It is necessary to have a good relationship with her in order to promote good ethics. At 7:17, Cao Youyi received the news that Xia Yin''s people arrived in Pingcheng City. However, they did not come to Houde immediately. Instead, they first went to pay a visit to an old talisman master. The latter was a senior official in the Ministry of Education. After becoming an official, he returned to Pingcheng to plant flowers. Then he participated in a commercial event, signed autographs for fans, and kept working until almost 10 o''clock before arriving at the foot of Shouyang Mountain. Li Zhengwei''s face had become ugly. He got out of bed as soon as he heard that Xia Yin''s people had arrived, washed and ate as quickly as possible, but he didn''t expect that the other party actually delayed it for more than two hours, and was still doing something. Signing session. This attitude clearly shows that he does not take morality seriously. Even Lu Yingying, an outsider, couldn''t stand it anymore and couldn''t help but defend Houde. "Those guys are so rude. They obviously initiated the challenge, but it feels like we are begging them to come." On the contrary, it was Malu, the principal, who was the calmest. When he discovered that Xia Yin was doing other things, he also asked Qi Baichuan to invite representatives from the three trading firms he had previously cooperated with. I used this time to shoot the advertisement, and people from the match factory were the first to arrive. They also brought a photographer and a costume designer, and took a few photos of Principal Ma working at his desk and lighting an oil lamp with matches. People from Jinfeng Textile Factory arrived a little later than them, bringing the newly designed gowns from the factory. However, the photographer they had hired before was hired by a rich lady to take photos on a trip, and was not in Pingcheng at the moment. In the end, it was Wei Ruonan who stepped in and helped them take the advertising photos. The rest of Junjun Department Store was originally promised well, but when things came to a close, the representative suddenly said that something happened and he couldn''t come in the morning. Qi Baichuan asked them when they could come to shoot the commercial. They hesitated and couldn''t give a specific time. Ma Lu knew very well that the people at Junjun Department Store just got the news that Xia Yin came to Pingcheng to challenge Hou De, and he was worried that after Hou De lost to Xia Yin, the positive image he had finally built up would be damaged. This is also human nature. A person as generous as Ma Lu will naturally not be angry with his partner over such a trivial matter. He just said to Qi Baichuan, "Tell them, wait, we are discussing business. I can understand their choice, but after the battle with Xiayin, if they still want to cooperate with us, it will not be at the current price." Qi Baichuan nodded. And after Malu finished handling the business cooperation matters, Xia Yin''s people finally went up the mountain. Cao Youyi and Zhou Zuolin greeted them at the school gate, and from a distance they saw a group of people approaching from the mountain road. They wear uniforms, with boys wearing blue shirts and brown woolen vests, and girls wearing Western-style dresses and small leather shoes. Everyone''s clothes are hand-cut, so they are very close-fitting. In addition, there is a lotus embroidered on the chest, which is the school emblem of Xiayin. The leader was a woman in her early forties, wearing a high-collared shirt, a black coat skirt, and a felt hat. After seeing Cao Youyi, she didn''t take off her hat and said directly, "Is this a place of great virtue? Where is your principal?" "Who are you, Your Excellency?" "Su Bicheng, the dean of academic affairs of Xia Yin, who are you? I remember that the new principal of Houde is a man." "Cao Youyi." Cao Youyi said without changing her expression, "I am a virtuous teacher." "I''m just a teacher," Su Bicheng was a little dissatisfied, "This is the way of hospitality. When guests come from far away, wouldn''t Principal Ma even be willing to go out and greet them in person?" Cao Youyi also refused to give in, "Principal Ma is busy with official duties, so the reception has been left to me." "Okay." Su Bicheng chuckled, "I was still thinking on the way here. If you were more polite, I would reciprocate the favor and let the students below have some free time, so that you can win one or two games and not lose. So ugly. "Since you don''t know what''s good and what''s good, don''t blame me for being rude." She leaned close to Cao Youyi''s ear and whispered, "I will go on a killing spree... I hope your Principal Ma won''t cry by then." "It''s better to wait until you win to talk nonsense." Cao Youyi said lightly. The two shook hands, and Cao Youyi said, "I don''t know why the officials from the Ministry of Education haven''t arrived yet. You can go to the school and wait for them." "No need, they are following us." Su Bicheng said, "It''s not that we took the opportunity to win over them, it''s that they insisted on joining us after knowing our identity. "There is no way. Everyone knows that the group has many connections in the Ministry of Education, so no matter where we go, a lot of things like this will happen. But don''t worry, I can assure you that this competition is absolutely fair. . "After all, we don''t need to use any shady means to clean up a shabby school ranked 157th." Su Bicheng was very confident, but Cao Youyi frowned when he heard this, and without saying anything else, he introduced the teachers and students from Xiayin into the school and went straight to the playground. After a while, Ma Lu also came over with the contestants from Houde. Now that they had broken up, both sides were too lazy to be polite and directly wrote down the playing list and submitted it to the Ministry of Education official responsible for hosting the game. "The first individual battle, Houde, second grader Yu Zimei versus Xia Yin, third grader Chen Shuyun." Houde''s team is still Yu Zimei who performed well in the first match against Lingnan last time. And Yu Zimei was still as clumsy as before. She stumbled a little when she entered the field, and she looked timid after the fight started. He just kept circling around Chen Shuyun, and after a while he seemed to muster up the courage. He took out a sharp gold talisman from his arms, recited a spell, and put it on his left arm. Then he buried his head and rushed towards Chen Shuyun on the opposite side. Chen Shuyun stood there calmly and calmly. When Yu Zimei rushed to her, she slowly took out an amulet, recited the incantation, and pointed in front of her. The next moment, a circle of fire appeared under her feet. Yu Zimei rushed to the fire ring, as if she had hit a transparent wall, her body was bounced away, flew three steps away, fell to the ground, and let out a scream. Chen Shuyun smiled slightly, and was not in a hurry to step out of the fire ring, but took out another lightning strike talisman. (End of chapter) Chapter 629 Trapped in a cocoon Chapter 629: Trapped in a cocoon Thunder fell from the sky and hit Yu Zimei who was lying on the ground. The latter suddenly started twitching. Su Bicheng on the side looked amused, what does it mean to be trapped in a cocoon? Although she has been very high-profile and arrogant since arriving in Pingcheng, she is actually not as arrogant as she appears. On the contrary, Su Bicheng is a very cautious person. She has always believed that a lion can fight a rabbit with all his strength. Therefore, after receiving the task of leading the team, she dialed Lingnan''s phone number as soon as possible. Principal Tang was gnashing his teeth in hatred for Houde, wishing that someone would deal with him, so he told Su Bicheng everything about that day''s battle. In order to save his own face, he even described the despicable cunningness of Houde''s teachers and students, which not only gave Su Bicheng an intuitive understanding of Houde''s strength, but also gave Subicheng vaccinations for his students before departure. Ask them to be careful of the opponent''s tricks when fighting. Subicheng actually looked down upon Houde''s desperate battle strategy for victory, which would certainly allow them to win some games that they were not strong enough to win in the short term. But as the reputation spreads, future opponents will also make corresponding arrangements, and it will be difficult to win by relying on cleverness. It''s nothing more than drinking poison to quench thirst. This was indeed the case. Seeing Yu Zimei being attacked, Chen Shuyun stepped out of the ring of fire and prepared to give Yu Zimei the final blow. But just when she walked in front of Yu Zimei, Yu Zimei, who was still shaking on the ground, suddenly reached out with her right hand and placed the holding charm in her hand on Chen Shuyun''s calf. Su Bicheng''s pupils shrank suddenly. How could it be possible? Why did Yu Zimei regain her mobility so quickly when Chen Shuyun had just hit her opponent with the Thunder Talisman before? Li Zhengwei was very proud to see Subicheng deflated. "Soldiers, you are deceitful. You think we can only count one step. In fact, hey, we can even count your response." "What does this mean?" Lu Yingying didn''t understand why Yu Zimei could still move, so she humbly asked for advice. "Because she still has a lightning protection talisman on her body." Li Zhengwei said, "So Chen Shuyun''s lightning protection talisman is useless to her." After hearing Li Zhengwei''s explanation, Lu Yingying suddenly felt enlightened. It turned out to be so simple. But except for her, everyone present was an expert and knew that this sentence sounded easy, but in fact it was not easy to do. Because after Yu Zimei fell to the ground, she had to pay attention to Chen Shuyun''s movements and see what talisman the opponent was going to use, so that she could know how to resolve it. The most important thing is that she has to finish casting the spell before Chen Shuyun. That is to say, the talisman modified by Dai Lianliang has sped up the casting speed, which makes it possible to do this. And just when everyone thought the outcome was decided, the mutation reappeared. Chen Shuyun, who was sneak attacked by Yu Zimei, was really frightened, but her body only stiffened slightly, but she was not frozen in place, and soon she He quickly retreated and distanced himself from Yu Zimei. This time she switched to the Flying Sword Talisman. Different from Luo Hengyi''s Flying Sword Talisman, Chen Shuyun summoned a small black iron sword. Although it was not sharp, it still hurt when it hit people. Yu Zimei used her left arm with a sharp gold talisman to resist several attacks, but the small sword caught her eye and hit her in the chest. This time Yu Zimei''s screams were genuine. She took three steps back and rubbed the injured area with her other hand, feeling a tightness in her chest. Li Zhengwei frowned, "The holding charm didn''t work? Did the spell fail?" "No." This time it was Su Bicheng who answered him. The chivalrous dean of academic affairs said with a smile, "Teacher Li, don''t you think you are the only one who can scheme?" "Then what is there in the child that can resist the amulet?" "Nothing, it''s just a talisman given to her by her grandfather." A talisman is a special talisman made by a powerful talisman master who seals part of his spiritual power together with the talisman patterns on the talisman paper. This kind of talisman does not require the talisman master to chant a spell. As long as certain conditions are met, even ordinary people can trigger it. However, because the materials used to make talismans are expensive, and the spiritual power lost by the talisman master is permanent, the talismans produced are one-time use. Therefore, unless the deadline is approaching, ordinary Talisman masters will not make Talisman treasures. And it is such a rare thing that Houde came across today. The talisman on Chen Shuyun''s body should not only be for the immobilization talisman, but also can relieve most abnormal conditions. It was given by her grandfather for her self-defense, and its value is self-evident. Therefore, losing the talisman made Chen Shuyun a little unhappy, so she used the flying sword to attack Yu Zimei fiercely. Yu Zimei tried her best to dodge, but the movement of a human could not be faster than a flying sword, and soon the situation became dangerous again. Seeing that she was about to be hit by the flying sword again, Ma Lu took the initiative to stop the game. "Okay, that''s it, we admit defeat in this one." It wasn''t until the Ministry of Education official who presided over the competition announced that Xia Yin had won, that Chen Shuyun put away the flying sword without feeling satisfied. Yu Zimei was already covered in sweat and was breathing heavily when she came down. Malu patted her shoulder and encouraged her, "That''s a good fight. Go down and rest." Li Zhengwei snorted coldly, "Isn''t it interesting to waste such a precious talisman on a competition?" Su Bicheng was actually a little surprised. She sent Chen Shuyun and thought she could win it securely. Unexpectedly, she almost capsized and even used the talisman. But it would be nice to win, especially when seeing Li Zhengwei''s gloomy face, Su Bicheng couldn''t help but feel good, and said with his hands spread. "There''s nothing I can do. The students in our school all have extraordinary backgrounds and feel unconvinced about losing. You can also use talismans." Li Zhengwei did not answer her words. Then came Game 2. As soon as officials from the Ministry of Education announced the list of competitions, the originally cloudless sky suddenly turned gloomy and thunder and lightning began. Su Bicheng raised his head and glanced at the dark clouds that had drifted over his head at some point, and frowned. Although he didn''t like the sudden change in weather, he didn''t take it too seriously. On the contrary, the teachers and students of Houde were all filled with shock at this time. Although they made a temporary assault and practiced the talismans suitable for rainy weather for a whole night, no one expected that it would actually rain now. The most important thing is that there were no signs before. Is Principal Ma following his words? Thinking of this, Liu Kejun, who was about to appear next, felt confident. What happened to Fu Bao? God is on Houde''s side now. There is no reason why they should lose. His opponent is also fourth grader Li Bowei. The two of them stood in the center of the field. Following the order from the Ministry of Education official, they both immediately took out their talismans. One of them chose the water arrow talisman, and the other chose the lightning strike talisman. Apparently it wasn''t just the virtuous students who thought of taking advantage of the weather. (End of chapter) Chapter 630 Invincible Water Arrow Talisman Chapter 630 The Invincible Water Arrow Talisman Liu Kejun completed the water arrow talisman first, and the water elements that were originally scattered between the sky and the earth condensed in front of him into a sharp arrow and shot towards Li Bowei on the opposite side. Seeing that someone had taken the lead, Li Bowei could only run to the side to avoid it, thus interrupting the casting of the lightning strike talisman. But when he dodged the water arrow, Liu Kejun took out a new water arrow talisman and chanted the spell. Seeing this, Li Bowei could only hide again. Most people, including Subicheng, had not realized the seriousness of the problem at this time. It was thought that Li Bowei was only suppressed temporarily, but as time passed, Li Bowei continued to dodge and did not launch a counterattack. And as the heavy rain fell, the actions of both sides began to be affected. It was okay for Liu Kejun to just stand there and perform the spell. As the party being attacked, Li Bowei had to dodge constantly, so the heavy rain had a greater impact on him. After a while, his movements became a little awkward. Lu Yingying took the umbrella from Cao Youyi, opened it and put it on her head, curiously asking, "Why didn''t he fight back?" Zhou Zuolin pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose with his middle finger, "The water arrow talisman is the most basic water-type talisman. Its power is average, especially against powerful monsters, it is almost impossible to break armor. So its easy to be ignored, and many Talisman schools no longer teach it, but it also has advantages, that is, the casting time is very short, and the water arrows are shot very quickly. "To be precise, it is the offensive talisman with the shortest casting time currently known. Of course, it is of no use just for this reason. "Because the casting time of defensive talismans is generally shorter than that of attack talismans of the same level, so usually even if you are attacked by a water arrow talisman, you can use defensive talismans to resist it. "For example, the water shield talisman and the golden body talisman, but the water arrow talisman improved by Lao Dai has shortened the casting time by 13%. Don''t underestimate this 13%. This will reduce the casting time of most defensive talismans. On the contrary, it is longer than the Water Arrow Talisman. "Actually, as far as I know, there are only three types of amulets that have a shorter casting time than the improved water arrow talisman. Unfortunately, two of them are very unpopular. Now there are almost no talisman schools that teach them, and the remaining One kind of talisman is very difficult to learn. "Honestly, if there are students who know how to use that kind of talisman, then it might be wiser to just admit defeat in this competition." Zhou Zuolin is worthy of being the person who was responsible for the compilation of the "Encyclopedia of Modern Talismans". Although he does not use many talismans himself, he is very familiar with the talismans in the world today and remembers all the parameters clearly. "In other words, it''s not that Xia Yin''s student doesn''t want to fight back, but he simply can''t find a way to break the water arrow talisman?" This conclusion sounds a bit counterintuitive, because as Zhou Zuolin said, the water arrow talisman is the lowest level and ordinary talisman. No one would think it is unstoppable in normal times. But the reality is that Li Bowei really has no good way to deal with Liu Kejun. In addition, it is unrealistic for him to wait for Liu Kejun to run out of mental energy, because there is a bonus to using water talismans on rainy days. Not only will the power increase, but the consumption will also be much lower than normal, only about one-third of the usual. one. Li Bowei was also shocked to find that none of the many talismans he had could cope with the current situation. As a top student of Xia Yin, he has been working hard to be promoted to Qing Xia. He usually regards his height as a height that even ordinary students in the school don''t look down upon, let alone the opponents in front of him. I thought it would be an easy battle, but I never thought I would be stumped by a small water arrow talisman. He had tried almost all the talismans he had mastered, but none of them could be used. They were all interrupted by those **** water arrows. Li Bowei also became visibly panicked and started scurrying around like a headless fly. Five minutes later, he was hit in the calf by a water arrow. The injury was actually not too serious, but the blood kept gushing out, which looked quite scary. Li Bowei''s panic reached its peak at this time, and he shouted for help in the rain. In the end, the referee had to end the game early and declared Houde the winner. Xia Yin''s school doctor rushed forward immediately and bandaged Li Bowei. This time it was Subicheng''s turn to have a dark face. Cao Youyi suggested, "Send the wounded to the infirmary." Su Bicheng subconsciously wanted to refuse because she felt that Cao Youyi was mocking them. However, thinking of Li Bowei''s identity and his father donating to the school every year, he finally acquiesced and allowed two students to help Li Bowei to Houde''s infirmary. The competition continued, and Subicheng encouraged the students. "The last game was just an accident. Bowie was careless and underestimated the enemy and someone caught his weakness, so he lost the game. You must keep his lessons in mind. "Next, you must correct your mentality. Although the opponent is only a school ranked 157th by the Ministry of Education, you cannot completely underestimate it. Remember to attack as soon as you come on the court and don''t give the opponent any chance." Su Bicheng was only the director of academic affairs and was not responsible for specific teaching work. Although she also noticed that Li Bowei was embarrassed by the water arrow talisman, she did not notice the difference between the Houde Water Arrow Talisman and the ordinary water arrow talisman. This can''t be entirely blamed on her. Even Principal Tang, who had fought against Houde, just thought that Houde''s students were particularly quick to attack. He also didn''t expect that Houde was so bold. The best answers researched by countless experts and scholars from the Ministry of Education dared to change. Su Bicheng thought it was Li Bowei''s problem, but then reality taught her a hard lesson. After two consecutive competitions, the two students on Xiayin''s side were defeated by the inconspicuous Water Arrow Talisman. They followed Subicheng''s arrangement and attacked as soon as they came up, but the opponent always got to the front line faster than them. It was this line that made them feel Li Bowei''s frustration and helplessness. One of them also went to the infirmary after the game to keep Li Bowei company. It wasn''t until the fifth game of the individual battle that Xia Yin regained the game, but strictly speaking, that student couldn''t defeat Houde''s nearly invincible water arrow tactics. It was just that the Houde student who participated in the battle was unlucky. good. Catching up with the magic talisman has a certain chance of failure, so the opponent seizes this opportunity and plays a water repellent talisman to reverse the situation of the battle. In the end, they were defeated. Malu felt a little regretful, because if he won this game, according to the rule that the challenger would win in a draw, there would be no need to compete in the subsequent group battles. But after Xiayin won this game, the points between the two sides became 3:2. Although Houde won by one point, the final outcome still depended on the subsequent team battle. But Su Bicheng felt like she had narrowly escaped death. Especially in the last competition, her heart almost hit her throat. (End of chapter) Chapter 631 Team battle Chapter 631 Group Battle Before leaving, Subicheng always felt that this mission was very simple, and the opponent belonged to a bad school that was at the bottom of the ten thousand years. Although there is a new principal, it seems to be improving now, but teaching and educating people never happens overnight. It is easy to beat Lingnan, who is also at the bottom, but it does not mean that they are qualified to challenge Xiayin, which is ranked among the top 100. If Houde really wants to stand firm, he can''t do it without twenty or thirty years of operation. Mingxia Group obviously does not intend to give Houde time. With Su Bicheng''s level, she didn''t know why the group wanted to deal with Houde, and she didn''t care about such things. She just wanted to complete the tasks assigned by the principal. In her mind, this should be an easy competition. Xia Yin''s student union occupies an overwhelming advantage, ruthlessly destroying the confidence of Houde students and the upward momentum the school has finally established with a devastating force. But now that five individual battles have been completed, Xia Yin has already escaped from death, and only managed to win two battles, one at the beginning and the other at the end. The middle three games were all lost to Hou De, and they were the kind of fragile defeats where there was no way to fight back. Three students of Xiayin were teased with water arrow talismans, and not a single talisman was released in the audience. She had expected such a scene, but the identities of both parties should have been reversed. In the fifth match, seeing Hou Junde being suppressed again and falling into his opponent''s rhythm, Subicheng almost thought he was going to lose like this again. In this case, this competition will also be lost. Xia Yin lost to Houde, who was ranked 157th. If this news got out, it would not only cause a sensation in Pingcheng, but also the entire education world would be shocked. And she, as the leader of Xiayin this time, will be completely nailed to the pillar of shame. This is not the scariest thing. Based on the Mingxia Group''s tradition of survival of the fittest, she will almost certainly lose her job when she returns. Thinking of this, Su Bicheng felt dizzy and almost out of breath. Fortunately, Hou Junde was calm enough and finally seized the opportunity to turn defeat into victory, allowing Su Bicheng, who was almost suffocating, to temporarily get a breather. When she heard that the winner was Xiayin, she couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Just then there was a voice in her ear. "Hey, I can''t tell that Director Su likes the air of virtue so much. Isn''t it because Xia Yin''s air is hard to breathe? Do you want to pack some and take them back?" Su Bicheng''s cheeks turned red. She clenched her fists tightly and turned around to glare fiercely at Ma Lu, who had come over at some point. "Principal Ma, don''t get too proud too early! Take over, there will be a team battle next." Although Su Bicheng said this, he no longer had the arrogance as before, but instead revealed a guilty conscience. After all, the individual battles have been lost three times, and the team battles dont seem so stable now. "Oh, why did I hear people say that Director Su was very angry because I, the principal, did not go out to greet me, and then made harsh words to kill and ban us? Why, now that he is angry, he is ready to break up with us in a group battle. Win or lose?" Malu pretended to be surprised. As the dean of academic affairs, Su Bicheng was always aloof. She was the only one who could criticize others, and she had never been criticized like this before. The key point is that Principal Ma is a well-known Internet troll in another dimension, and his intersex skills have long been maxed out. Su Bicheng was so angry that he was shaking all over, but he was so stunned that he couldn''t say a word in reply. In the end, he could only pretend that he didn''t hear him. After successfully starting the group, Ma Lu returned to his original position with satisfaction. It''s a pity that [Sudden Storm] only lasted for 40 minutes, which was about the time the individual battle ended. Soon the rain stopped, and then the dark clouds that shrouded everyone''s heads disappeared. Su Bicheng couldn''t help but be overjoyed. To be honest, she was already frightened by Houde''s Water Arrow Talisman, for fear that the opponent would use it again in a group battle. Fortunately, God didn''t know if she couldn''t stand it anymore. It turned out to be sunny at this juncture, it was really a blessing from God. Su Bicheng looked at a boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes in the crowd, "Yin Mo, the next step is up to you." The boy named Liu Yinmo nodded, showing a sunny smile, "Don''t worry, Director Su, I will bring victory back." Li Zhengwei also looked up at the sky at this time and saw that the sun had reappeared. He was a little regretful, but he didn''t worry too much about it. With the previous five personal battles, he had basically figured out the details of his opponent. In terms of strength, Xia Yin is definitely stronger, even if everyone on Houde''s side has mastered more than a dozen or even twenty talismans in a week. In terms of quantity, they have evened the gap between the two sides, but in terms of use and understanding of talismans, they are still not as good as the Xia Yin students who have been practicing diligently for a long time. But virtue also has advantages, that is, it is more disciplined and more courageous. Li Zhengwei has been using military training methods to train his students, and now two weeks have passed and he has begun to see results. The five-person team has a captain who gives orders and team members who are responsible for following orders. The responsibilities are clear and the cooperation is tacit. Don''t underestimate this, even the top-ranked talisman schools can''t do it, because the reform of the Ministry of Education has only been implemented for less than a month. Everyone''s thinking is still at the stage of teaming up to fight monsters. The environment in the disaster zone is complex and changeable. Therefore, the Talisman School emphasizes not discipline and obedience, but adaptability. Encourage everyone to adapt to local conditions and give full play to everyone''s strengths. But beating people and killing monsters are not the same thing at all. In the previous battle with Lingnan, everyone did not master all the talismans, and there was naturally not that much room for Li Zhengwei to display. But now, the students participating in the competition have mastered no less than 20 kinds of talismans on average, and they can cooperate well. Thats more. The gap in strength can be made up through tactics. Li Zhengwei is very confident about the next battle. After the battle started, Houde''s side still had the upper hand and threw a Explosion Talisman in his first hand. However, following the lessons learned from Lingnan, Xia Yin''s students also prepared cotton and stuffed it into their ears in advance without being interrupted by the roar. But this time they didn''t expect that Houde would upgrade his harassment methods. The explosive talisman was followed by a yellow sand talisman, which summoned a ball of yellow sand and enveloped the venue. Now Xia Yin''s side could neither hear nor see clearly. They became blind and deaf, and could only fight on their own. But just when the Houde side was about to touch and break them one by one, the yellow sand that swept everything came to an abrupt end. Fixing Wind Talisman. Someone on Xia Yin''s side also reacted very quickly. He immediately used the Wind-Fixing Talisman to dispel the wind and sand and allow the figures of the virtuous beings to appear again. Afterwards, a girl with curly hair in Xia Yin finally completed the long chant and summoned a huge fire dragon that was nearly seven meters long. Every scale on the fire dragon seemed to be burning as it rushed towards the five Houde students, turning the sky a fiery red. When the five Houde people saw this, they quickly stopped and fled in all directions. The curly-haired girl in the hidden world controlled the fire dragon to chase a target. Just as the fire dragon was about to hit the target, the figure of the latter disappeared. Invisibility charm. (End of chapter) Chapter 632 Palm thunder Chapter 632 Thunder in the Palm The curly-haired girl was stunned for a moment, but soon controlled the fire dragon and locked on a new target. However, the man ran a few steps and disappeared when the fire dragon almost caught up with him. Another invisibility charm? Liu Yinmo suddenly warned, "Be careful of those missing guys, they may take the opportunity to come over and attack." As he spoke, he took out a Sky Eye Talisman and placed it between his eyebrows. After chanting the spell, the talisman turned into an eye after a moment. His gray-white eyes quickly scanned the surroundings, but he didn''t find any sneaky figure. It wasn''t until Liu Yinmo looked up that he found a person about twenty steps away. The man held a talisman in his hand and was concentrating on performing the spell. - Qiutong, was also the first person to be targeted by the fire dragon and then disappear. Speaking of which, this is not the first time Liu Yinmo has met Qiu Tong. When they were in Xindu, their families had business contacts. When he was a child, Qiu Tong came to Liu''s house with his father to pay New Year''s greetings. Liu Yinmo once grabbed some candies and gave them to Qiu Tong. But that was already nine years ago. At that time, Qiu Tong was only eight years old and he was only eleven. Later, the Liu family''s business grew bigger and bigger, and the contact between the two families became less and less. However, Liu Yinmo still remembered this little sister who liked to roll around on the floor and seemed to have endless strength. Later, Liu Yinmo was found to have a second-class Talisman Master qualification, and finally went to Xia Yin, becoming Xia Yin''s ace in his junior year. Qiu Tong, however, has D-level qualifications. It is said that after arriving at a little-known elementary school, the two people''s life trajectories seemed to have gone further and further apart from their brief interaction that winter. Liu Yinmo never expected that one day he would see Qiu Tong again, and the two of them would actually become rivals. But now is not the time to reminisce about the past. Liu Yinmo did not forget Director Su''s instructions. Memories of the past flashed through his mind, and soon his attention returned to the battle in front of him. For Su Bicheng, this was a battle that absolutely could not be lost, and for Liu Yinmo, the same was true. As the trump card of a school, since he enjoys applause and praise, he naturally has to shoulder corresponding responsibilities to maintain the honor of the school. Logically speaking, Qiu Tong, as a first-year freshman, shouldn''t need to worry too much, but Liu Yinmo calculated the time in his mind. I found that Qiutong''s casting time seemed a bit long. It had been a long time since she became invisible and ran away, so this was probably a very powerful talisman. And not only Qiu Tong, Liu Yinmo noticed that the other four people were also acting strangely. They had scattered and fled before, but now they all stopped in unison and stood still. Even those who are fighting on their side will immediately return to their original position after evading the attack. Is there anything special about those places? Liu Yinmo immediately became wary. He first pointed out Qiu Tong''s position and asked the curly-haired girl to control the fire dragon to fly over and interrupt Qiu Tong''s spell. After that, he reminded others to take precautions, and he also took out a piece of Dragon King Armor, which is the top water defense talisman. Although the heavy rain has stopped now, there is still a lot of water on the ground. Liu Yinmo used the Dragon King Armor according to local conditions. Seeing that the fire dragon was about to pounce in front of Qiu Tong, Wang Yi, who was closest to her, took action in time and fired a water arrow talisman, blocking the fire dragon for a moment. It was this moment that allowed Qiutong to complete the final chant. The talisman in her hand suddenly fell apart and turned into silver snakes that penetrated into her palm. Liu Yinmo''s pupils shrank suddenly, he had recognized the talisman. Thunder in the Palm! Its actually a palm thunder! This is a high-level thunder talisman. Thunder talismans have always been famous for their attack and lethality. In terms of power, they are even more powerful than fire talismans. The Palm Thunder is one of the best, but because it is difficult to practice, even in the top-ranked Talisman Master Schools, few people can master it. If Liu Yinmo hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that Qiu Tong, a first-year freshman, could understand such an advanced talisman. However, Palm Thunder is a melee talisman that condenses thunder into the palm of the hand and then shoots it out. Since there is still some distance between the two sides, Liu Yinmo thinks that Qiu Tong will rush this way next. However, the next moment the girl took action, hitting the ground in front of her with a palm. I saw silver snakes rushing out from her palms and spreading in all directions. Is this okay? Liu Yinmo was stunned. Like him, Qiu Tong also took advantage of the stagnant water on the field and used the conductive properties of water to transform the palm thunder that was supposed to be a melee talisman into a range attack. However, unlike the Fire Dragon, the Palm Thunder cannot be controlled after it is released, which means that not only them, but Qiutong''s four teammates are also within the attack range of the Palm Thunder. Even spectators on the sidelines are affected. To be precise, the teachers and students of Xiayin will be affected, because Ma Lu and others have already stood on the bench in advance. Principal Ma did not forget to pull reporter Lu up too, and the two of them are now so close to each other. Let''s wait to see Xia Yin make a call. The conduction speed of the current was very fast. As Qiu Tong took the shot, even if others realized what happened, they had no time to react. Those silver snakes had already arrived in front of them in the next second. The curly-haired girl felt numb all over her body. She could no longer move her little finger from head to toe, let alone control the fire dragon. Others, after being reminded by Liu Yinmo, took out amulets. However, most of these amulets were used to deal with attacks from tangible objects. He was also a bit blinded by the invisible and colorless electric current. The worst one among them was Liu Yinmo. He used the Dragon King Armor to forge a pair of armor for himself. The water armor also conducts electricity, which means that his contact area with the current is larger than that of others, and he suffers more damage. Before he could use his skills, he was stunned on the spot. Even Su Bicheng, who was standing a little further away, had his hair standing on end. On the other hand, the four people in Houde were not attacked by the palm thunder. When the electric current came in front of them, they actually bypassed them. So they took advantage of Xia Yin''s students to be accused and organized a new round of attacks, killing two of them in one fell swoop. Although the last two people were still resisting tenaciously after the paralysis passed, they were unable to save themselves. After persisting for a quarter of an hour, they were defeated one after another because they were outnumbered. Seeing the last student raising his hands and admitting defeat, Subicheng''s face turned pale. She couldn''t accept the result before her. After that, Principal Tangs act of misbehavior was reproduced in pixels, grabbing an official from the Ministry of Education next to him and shouting. "I, I want to report them, they cheated! The results of this competition cannot be counted. "You all saw that all my students were shocked by the palm thunder before, but the Houde students were safe and sound. This must be because they cheated!" The official looked hesitant when he heard this, but before he could speak, Ma Lu said. "We didn''t cheat. The reason why they were not shocked was just because they were standing on a high ground and wearing thick-soled shoes." "You said you didn''t cheat, so why is your playground so uneven?" Su Bicheng said angrily. "Because we are poor, the playground hasn''t been repaired for a long time, isn''t it normal to have some potholes?" Ma Lu spread his hands. "As for the soles of the shoes, these shoes were newly purchased by the school. They haven''t been worn much, so the soles will naturally be thicker. Why, isn''t this okay?" (End of chapter) Chapter 633 great victory Chapter 633 Great Victory After finishing speaking, Malu looked at the two officials from the Ministry of Education. Before the two of them could speak, they heard the sound of a shutter, but it was Wei Ruonan who was holding the camera to take pictures. The two people immediately reacted, and there were reporters at the scene. Because of the Mingxia Group, they do prefer Xia Yin. However, this favoritism is more on some small issues and does not involve major rights and wrongs. The competition between schools is the focus of this reform of the Ministry of Education, and it is also very strict. Otherwise, officials from a third place will not be deployed to make referees. Neither of them dared to blatantly hack into the victory that should have belonged to one party. Regardless of whether the playground is uneven or the soles are thick or thin, including the heavy rain before, it may affect the results of the competition to a certain extent, but it is obviously not considered cheating. Once this kind of precedent is set, the loser will be able to find various excuses not to acknowledge the results of the competition in the future, such as bad stomach, dazzling sunlight, acclimatization, etc. There is no end. Therefore, after a brief discussion, the two officials from the Ministry of Education announced that Houde had won the team battle. And won the competition with Xiayin with a total score of 6:2. To be honest, no one could have imagined this result before the start of the game. After Lingnan, Xia Yin also did it. The same individual battle and team battle were both losses, the only difference was that Xia Yin won one more game, but considering Xia Yin''s own ranking, this ending seemed to be worse than the Lingnan match. Just look at Su Bicheng''s performance. When he heard the final result, Director Su staggered and almost fell to the ground. And Xiayin''s students no longer had the arrogance they had before. They were all stunned, and no one even tried to help their academic director. In the end, Principal Ma was kind-hearted and repaid evil with kindness. He stretched out his warm arms to support the almost limp Subicheng. "Hey, Director Su, what''s wrong with you? Did you suffer from the sequelae of the electrocution just now? Do you want to go to the infirmary and sit for a while?" With the click of the shutter, Wei Ruonan also captured this rare scene with his camera. Its nothing when Xia Yin wins against Houde, but its definitely big news when Huude wins against Xia Yin! Therefore, Wei Ruonan didn''t worry about the film. He kept pressing the shutter at this moment, not only taking pictures of a group of high-spirited and virtuous teachers and students. And for comparison, I also took a lot of photos of my opponents. Some Xia Yin students probably felt embarrassed and covered their faces with their hands in front of the camera, but this only further increased the impact of the photos. Everyone can feel the frustration and shame of teachers and students in Xiayin at this moment. Su Bicheng recovered a little and immediately broke away from Ma Lu''s support, but his face still had no color at all. She knew very well that when she returned with such results, there was only one outcome waiting for her, which was to be expelled from the group. Moreover, once the results of this competition are spread, it may be difficult for her to find a new job in education in the future. How arrogant Subicheng was when she entered, and how downcast she was when she left. Ma Lu looked at the backs of teachers and students in Xia Yin and said to Cao Youyi, "Let''s also wear school uniforms. Sure enough, students still have to wear school uniforms to look good, especially when they go out to fight with others, they also have momentum. "It just so happens that the partner we signed this time has a textile factory, so let''s go to them to customize it, and the price will be cheaper." "Okay." Cao Youyi nodded. "In addition, now that we have money, we should also renovate the dormitories of students and teachers, as well as the canteen. We will go to a restaurant in the city to invite two master chefs back. Everyone usually has a hard time studying and preparing for lessons. Let''s eat something good to make up for it. Malu''s decision received cheers from the teachers and students in the school. After explaining these things, he turned around and found Qiu Tong. "There was a boy over at Xiayin who was staring at you just now. Do you know him?" "Really?" Qiutong was busy celebrating. As the winner of this team battle, she was surrounded by her classmates after the game and was even lifted up and thrown down. Thinking back to three weeks ago, she was an ordinary person who couldn''t even perform a spell. But now, with the help of Coca-Cola and the blessing of heaven-defying European energy, Qiutong is growing faster than the protagonist in Shuangwen''s novel. Having mastered more than thirty kinds of talismans, including powerful weapons such as palm thunder, he has become Houde''s trump card. Qiu Tong thought for a while, "What you said seems familiar, but Xia Yin is in Xindu, and I lived in Xindu before, so it is normal to meet familiar people." "That''s true." "Principal Ma!" Qiu Tong shouted again "Um?" "It''s great to meet you!" the girl said sincerely, then paused and asked, "When are we going to fight the famous hero?" "Confidence is a good thing, but your confidence is a little too overwhelming." "Because I feel that as long as you, Principal Ma, are here, no one can defeat us!" "Ah, what you said is a bit exaggerated." After Ma Lu finished speaking, he asked Lu Yingying on the side, "Have you written this sentence down?" Lu Yingying smiled sweetly and said, "I''ll take note of it and I''ll definitely publish it in the newspaper for you. This time I plan to use two pages to report on this competition. The first page will talk about the process and results of the competition. "For the second edition, I plan to interview teachers and students in the school and ask them to talk about the changes in the school after you became the principal. I have a hunch that this newspaper will sell like never before! It will sell faster than last week''s copy. "I''ll call the editor-in-chief later and ask him to find more printing houses." Lu Yingying was completely immersed in the excitement of catching the big news. After finishing speaking, she ran to make a phone call without waiting for Ma Lu''s answer. And when she was about to leave, defender Ruonan actually came over. "Congratulations, Principal Ma, your school has created a miracle again." "No, we are just performing normally. It is a miracle that Xiayin can beat us." What Malu told the truth was that as a cheater, he was indeed a bit over the top with the local indigenous people. Wei Ruonan thought that Ma Lu was just bragging, and she didn''t take it to heart. After all, Houde did win the competition, and it couldn''t be exaggerated. After congratulating guard Ruonan, he finally got to the point, "That thing you gave Yingying called a Walkman..." "Miss Wei, do you want it too?" "No, I''m just a little curious as to which factory produced it. As far as I know, even those Westerners don''t have this kind of technology and precision." "Well, this is really inconvenient to reveal." "Is that so? Let me ask you another question. Since you can produce this kind of small record player, is there any way to make the gramophone smaller?" Malu raised his eyebrows, "You want a small recording device?" Wei Ruonan nodded. She looked around, and when she saw that no one was paying attention, she spoke again, "Don''t you want to know my identity? You should have discovered that Wei Ruonan is not my real name." "No, Reporter Lu promised to tell me. We have an agreement." "She lied to you," Wei Ruonan said, "She didn''t dare to tell you without my consent." "Okay, so who are you anyway?" "My real name is Yuan Ruonan. Wei is actually my mother''s surname. My father is the Prime Minister Yuan Honglin who just submitted his resignation not long ago." (End of chapter) Chapter 634 Asking is full Chapter 634 Asking is the answer Ma Lu guessed that Wei Ruonan''s family background was not simple, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple. The prime minister is basically the number one or number two figure in a country. Whether he is the number one or number two depends on specific analysis of specific issues. Take the Republic of China as an example. When Yuan Shikai was president, his power was greater than that of Prime Minister Sun Wen. When Li Yuanhong became president, it was Duan Qirui, the prime minister, who became even more powerful. In modern times, in countries like Germany and India, the prime minister has the final say. As for the current situation, President Fu Tongzhao and Prime Minister Yuan Honglin are evenly matched, each with their own factions, and the battle between the government and the academy has been going on for several years. Before Yuan Honglin resigned, the nine ministries under the Executive Yuan, except for the Ministry of Education, the Ministry of Military Affairs and the Ministry of Transportation, were still under Fu Tong''s control, and the remaining ministries of the Interior, Foreign Affairs, Finance, Navy, Agriculture, and Railways were basically inactive. To Yuan Honglin. Moreover, Yuan Honglin also controlled the Congress. Although President Fu Tongzhao, who was born in the military, has the command of an army of 2.8 million troops, has an absolute advantage in force, and has close contacts with the Fu Master Association, Yuan Honglin also has a navy. The navy does not have a large number of people, only 50,000 people, but it was established by Yuan Honglin. It all uses new equipment and is trained in Western warfare methods. It has very strong combat power. Among them, what made Fu Tongzhao most unhappy was the naval fleet that Yuan Honglin installed in Bingzhou Port. Bingzhou Port is very close to Xindu. If something happens, the Nanyang Fleet can go directly north along the inland river and reach Xindu in less than 2 hours. Fu Tongzhao felt so good that there was such an armed force under his nose that was beyond his control. In addition, Fu Tongzhao was hampered financially by Yuan Honglin, and the president felt very aggrieved. He hated Yuan Honglin until his teeth itched with hatred, but he suffered from the fact that he had never been able to catch Yuan Honglin. Until two months ago, the Nanyang Fleet was exposed to a huge amount of corruption in arms procurement. Fu Tongzhao immediately became excited, issued several orders overnight, and threatened to send commissioners to conduct a thorough investigation. He also published heroic articles in several newspapers, vowing to capture the country''s worms, with sonorous words. He was gearing up, planning to take this opportunity to take down the commander of the Nanyang Fleet, replace him with one of his own, and eliminate the trouble in his heart in one fell swoop. In this round of political storm, Yuan Honglin was undoubtedly at a disadvantage. In order to keep the Nanyang Fleet at the gate of Xindu, Yuan Honglin finally took all the blame on himself and submitted his resignation to the Presidential Palace. After listening to Cao Youyi''s explanation of current affairs, Ma Lu felt that Yuan Ruonan was still worth getting to know. Although her father was not in a good situation now, as a politician, it was not the end of him to step down. A certain bald man has experienced ups and downs three times. Sometimes retreating in order to advance can be considered a strategy. The key lies in whether the person still has the capital to make a comeback. Yuan Honglin has controlled the cabinet and Congress for many years, and has established a strong and deep-rooted political system, which is obviously the case. So Ma Lu agreed to Wei Ruonan''s request, no, it was Yuan Ruonan''s request now. Anyway, for him, this is just a casual thing. In another dimension, a cheap voice recorder costs less than a hundred yuan. There is no reason not to make this kind of political investment delivered to your door. After dealing with all the miscellaneous things, Malu was finally able to receive the real grand prize. According to the regulations of the academy management system, every time the school ranking rises by one, a full 5,000 education points will be rewarded. This time, Houde''s school ranking jumped from 157th to 89th through the battle with Xia Yin, an improvement of 68 places! When officials from the Ministry of Education announced that Houde had won, Ma Lu directly credited 340,000 education points. This is also the most generous reward he has received since arriving in this plane. Without hesitation, Malu first clicked the remaining five major buildings to the full level 10. After spending a total of 115,000 education points, he still felt unsatisfied and spent another 25,550 education points to fill up the teacher training building just unlocked last week. In addition, the principal''s office has already reached the full level. These buildings now provide the following bonuses to teachers and students of Houde. Student Dormitory (Max): Recover 100% of energy and stamina during rest. Classroom (Max): Provides 100% learning efficiency bonus. Playground (Max): Provides 100% exercise effect bonus. Canteen (Max): Increases the appetite and mood of diners by 30%. (Appetite and mood values ??will affect learning, teaching, exercise and recovery effects, bringing bonuses of the same value) Faculty Lounge (Max): Increases the energy and physical recovery effect of teachers by 100%, and increases the teaching effect by an additional 20%. Principal''s Office (Max): Increase the principal''s mood value by 100 points and shorten the research time by 70%. Teacher Training Building (MAX): Opens teacher training and further study functions. Currently, 9 training positions can be set at the current level. The teaching ability of teachers placed in the training positions will continue to improve slightly over time. You can also choose to spend education points to start intensive training classes and gain a certain amount of teaching ability improvement at one time. Note: Whether it is training or further study functions, an academic leader needs to be set up in advance. The teaching ability of the academic leader will directly affect the effectiveness of further study and training. Malu was already familiar with the effects of the first six buildings. The reason why he had left them alone before upgrading was because he was nervous about the education point. Although the bonuses provided by these buildings are attractive, they are not effective in the short term. Having no choice but to dismount, Lu had to take a different approach and chose a play style that could increase the output of education points as quickly as possible. Now that the education points on hand are already very wealthy, Malu has enough energy to build all these buildings. After all, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still flesh, and this mosquito is not small either. After smashing down such a long list of buffs, among other things, all the students were automatically upgraded to one and a half levels of qualifications. Students who originally only had Level E qualifications are now between Level C and Level D in their training and learning speed. Coupled with the advantages in physical strength and energy recovery, it can basically tie with level C. It can be regarded as a double jump, an astonishing improvement. If there is any shortcoming in Houde, it is probably the teachers. Although Ma Lu recruited six teachers including Li Zhengwei and Zhou Zuolin in his second week, Houde''s teachers are still too weak compared to other schools, especially those also ranked in the top 100. . Only Chen Wangjun can teach high-level talismans like palm thunder, and Qiu Tong also learned it from her. As for the other two teachers who teach the talisman class, Zhou Zuolin and Dai Lianliang, one is a theoretical expert with high vision and weak skills, while the other is a wild man who likes to modify talismans randomly. In fact, both of them are more talented in research, and they are more interested in the research of middle and low-level talismans. Their teaching skills are so-so, but they have no talent and have to let them take over. However, the problem of lack of teachers who can teach advanced talismans still exists. And this is why Malu was anxious to unlock the instructor training system last week. (End of chapter) Chapter 635 justice Chapter 635 Justice If the problem of teachers cannot be solved, then the effect of Epiphany Coke will also be affected. Because after two weeks, the twelve or three people selected by Li Zhengwei to be responsible for the competition between schools have now mastered at least twenty talismans, and some have even learned more than 30 talismans. These talismans are enough for them to cope with most situations, but if they want to continue to improve their combat effectiveness, they have to work **** high-level talismans. Just like Luo Hengyi''s Samadhi True Fire and Liu Yinmo''s Water Dragon Armor, they are both their signature talismans. And having the virtue of Enlightenment Coke actually has an unparalleled advantage in this regard. Because Sudden Enlightenment Coke doesn''t care whether you are a low-level talisman or a high-level talisman, or how difficult it is to practice, all of them will be treated equally, and you only need to compete with each other. In theory, the profit from betting on high-level talismans will definitely be higher, but the reality is that apart from palm thunder and night wandering talismans, virtuous students will not know any higher-level talismans. Its still the same old problem, because not many teachers know how to do it. So among the seven buildings, the one that Ma Lu cared about the most was actually the last teacher training building. With the completion of the construction of the teacher training building, the teacher training system has also been unlocked, which is the two functions of training and learning mentioned in the effect column. Both of these functions require academic leaders with strong teaching abilities to activate them. As a result, Houde entered an endless loop. What to do if the teachers are not good enough, they need training and further study. If you want to train and further study, you need to have a good teacher first. What to do if there are no good teachers? You need training and further study... Ma Lu called him a good guy, but it''s not true that this problem cannot be solved. All he has to do is introduce new variables from the outside. Taking advantage of this victory over Xiayin, Houde''s ranking in the Ministry of Education has risen to 89th, which is already quite attractive even to those high-level talents. Especially when tomorrow''s newspaper comes out and the news is completely detonated, there should be some talented people who are idle at home for various reasons and are interested in Houde. What Malu has to do is to strike while the iron is hot and create corresponding positions. Thinking of this, he immediately called Lu Yingying and asked her to help place another recruitment advertisement in tomorrow''s newspaper. When Lu Yingying received the call from Ma Lu, she felt a little guilty at first, thinking that Ma Lu was here to investigate. Lu Yingying didn''t mean to deceive Ma Lu. She was just like that. She would say anything when her head was hot, without thinking about the consequences. But Yuan Ruonan was right. Without her own permission, even if Lu Yingying had a hundred courages, she would not dare to reveal Yuan Ruonan''s identity. Lu Yingying originally thought about returning the gift to Ma Lu if she couldn''t, but after getting the Walkman, she couldn''t put it down and was reluctant to return it. Fortunately, Ma Lu is not here to ask for anything. Publishing advertisements is a piece of cake for Lu Yingying. Even if there is big news tomorrow and advertising space is expensive, money has never been a problem for Miss Lu. Not long after Malu hung up the phone, Qi Baichuan led a short, fat man wearing a top hat, a double-breasted stand-collar coat, and a gentleman''s bracelet in his hand to leave. Come over. As soon as they met, the man held up his hands and said, "Oh, Principal Ma, congratulations. Your school is really amazing. You even defeated Xiayin. This is amazing." "Your Excellency..." Malu blinked. "This is Zhuang Shiqiang, the owner of Junjun Department Store." Zhuang Shiqiang''s fat face was full of smiles, "Junjun Department Store is the first department store in Pingcheng. Just like Houde, it is the pride of us Pingcheng people." "Oh. , It turns out to be Boss Zhuang, and Boss Zhuang is very well informed. As soon as we defeated Xia Yin, Boss Zhuang went up the mountain. But why did I hear from your subordinates that Boss Zhuang was going out to discuss business this morning? " Zhuang Shiqiang seemed not to have heard the sarcasm in Ma Lu''s words, but still laughed heartily and said, "What a coincidence, I was about to set off when I received a call from over there saying that the time had been changed." "I''ve already put on my clothes and it''s hard to go back, so I just thought of coming to our school and signing the previous cooperation letter, so that I can quickly give the money to our school." After Zhuang Shiqiang finished speaking, he waved his hand, and a follower came in carrying a box. He opened the box, and it was full of shiny silver coins. "I brought all the fifteen hundred dollars I agreed to." However, Ma Lu just glanced at the box and said, "Boss Zhuang must have remembered the wrong number." "What''s wrong? The contract contains a sponsorship fee of 1,500 yuan. I still have a copy here." Zhuang Shiqiang said while asking Xiao Genban to find the contract. Malu shook his head, "The previous share doesn''t count. You haven''t signed it yet anyway." "I can sign it now. Isn''t that why I came here?" Zhuang Shiqiang said, patting his chest. "It''s too late, I''ve already burned that part." Ma Lu looked at Zhuang Shiqiang with a half-smile, "I had someone notify you, Boss Zhuang, in the morning. If you don''t sign before the competition, it won''t be the price." Zhuang Shiqiang said with a smile, "Don''t I have a schedule conflict?" "Oh, I treat you, Boss Zhuang, as a partner, but Boss Zhuang treats me as a fool. If you can''t come by yourself, can''t you just send a trusted confidant to take care of the matter? It''s just a matter of signing and taking a few photos. Are the photos so troublesome?" Zhuang Shiqiang''s smile became more and more forced, but he still said, "Hey, it''s getting harder and harder to explain. Forget it, just follow what Principal Ma said. If I add more money, it will be considered as supporting us." Houde Construction, please give me a price! When Ma Lu heard this, he didn''t waste any time and stretched out a hand directly. "Add another five hundred?" Zhuang Shiqiang showed a hint of embarrassment, "Isn''t it a little too much? It was increased by one-third at once." "It''s not five hundred, it''s five times more." Ma Lu said, "The sponsorship fee is nine thousand a year." Zhuang Shiqiang was stunned by this number, "Nine thousand? Principal Ma, are you kidding?" "Of course not, the price is very fair. Now we are already a top 100 school, ranked 89th. Of course, the sponsorship fee must be in line with schools at the same level. At least it cannot be lower than that of Xiayin, who we just defeated. Bar." Zhuang Shiqiang was anxious, "Yes, but I heard... Dengji Match Factory only earns 1,600 yuan a year, and Jinfeng Textile Factory only earns 1,400 yuan a year. Why is it so different from me?!" "Don''t be impatient, let me analyze it for you. "You see, when Dengji Match Factory and Jinfeng Textile Factory signed the cooperation letter with me, Houde''s ranking was still 157, so there is no problem with this price. But now we are 89, so it is reasonable to charge you 9,000. "Don''t worry, I''m the most fair person in business, and I will never let you suffer." Malu said with a warm face. (End of chapter) Chapter 636 new moon Chapter 636 New Moon Zhuang Shiqiang wanted to use his virtue to defeat Xia Yin''s Dongfeng, but the sponsorship fee of 9,000 years was far beyond his bottom line. And when he thought that it had risen so much just because it was an hour or two late, Zhuang Shiqiang felt as uncomfortable as eating shit, and the smile on his face could not be maintained. "If you, Principal Ma, really insist on this price, I''m afraid this business will be out of business." "That''s such a pity," Ma Lu said, "Just now, there have been many calls coming in wanting to discuss sponsorship with us, but I think it was Boss Zhuang who came to us first, so I still give you this opportunity. Keep it. "Nine thousand yuan may seem like a lot, but in fact, it won''t be long before Boss Zhuang will definitely feel that this is a very cost-effective investment." Zhuang Shiqiang rolled his eyes when he heard this. The sponsorship fee of nine thousand a year was still a good deal. He really thought he was being taken advantage of. As for the cakes painted by Ma Lu, how could Zhuang Shiqiang believe it after having been in business for so many years? Indeed, Houde defeated powerful enemies one after another, especially Xia Yin, which he did not expect. But from the last place all the way to the 89th place, Houde must have used all his strength. Let alone rushing up again, it will be good if he can stabilize this ranking and not fall down. Zhuang Shiqiang finally gave up cooperation and said goodbye and went down the mountain. Malu didn''t care either. He wasn''t just trying to bluff Zhuang Shiqiang. Those who can do business these days have many connections to make the business bigger. Indeed, many people have heard about the virtues that defeat Xia Yin. , called to inquire about the possibility of cooperation. Malu left all these matters to Qi Baichuan to handle, and he went to the scientific research laboratory again. The [Excellence], [Angel Investment] and [Energy] he chose last time, plus the previous [Sudden Changes], have all been researched. New scientific research projects can be launched this week. Ma Lu has decided to focus on recruiting talents, so most of the scientific research projects in the next week are related to this. [Visit Famous Teachers]: Slightly increase the chance of famous teachers appearing during recruitment. Afterwards, Malu also ordered the advanced [Crouching Dragon and Phoenix Chick] of [Visiting Famous Masters]. [Wolong and Phoenix]: Greatly increases the chance of a famous teacher appearing during recruitment. After ordering these two millipedes, I didnt feel satisfied, so I simply added [famous] as well. The function of [Notoriety] is to increase the speed and scope of dissemination of school-related news, whether good or bad. Although it cannot directly increase the probability of famous teachers appearing like [Wolong Phoenix Young] and [Visit Famous Teachers], it can also expand the candidate list and indirectly increase the possibility of encountering talents. Malu reserved the last scientific research spot for [Recess Exercise]. [Recess Exercise] has nothing to do with talent recruitment, its function is to get a set of recess exercises. Practicing recess exercises can temporarily increase students'' mental and physical strength by 10%, lasts for 30 minutes, and is limited to once a day. Because Ma Lu has upgraded the student dormitory and canteen to the full level, and there is also [Energy] that allows students to receive energy once in the morning and evening. The 10% energy and physical strength provided by [Recess Exercise] is just that. Its main advantage is that it is not limited to time or location. For example, before competing with other schools, you can do a set of recess exercises in advance to get a +10% energy and stamina buff. 30 minutes of effective time is enough for a battle. Although Malu had worked very hard to spend the education points he had obtained, upgrading the buildings and researching scientific research only cost him 141,100 education points. He still has nearly 200,000 education points on hand. Ma Lu spent another 40,000 yuan to buy the enhanced version of Epiphany Coke. This time, even ordinary students could receive 10 bottles, and key training targets could receive another 10 bottles. But even so, there are still 160,000 education points. Malu directly sorted the items in the prop store in descending order by price, and then looked up at the first page. Well, they were all 7 figures. It''s him, Meng Lang. Malu then turned back, and something on the third page made his eyes light up. Its you! However, Malu did not rush to take the photo. Instead, he went down to the foot of the mountain and found a deserted place before spending 100,000 education points to buy the thing. The next moment, a huge statue nearly 5 meters tall appeared in front of him. The statue is none other than Malu himself. This prop is called [Principal Statue]. I saw the bronze Ma Lu with a resolute face, deep eyes, and a waving right fist raised to the sky, as if he was sending a silent cry, and as if he was breaking the fog for virtue and leading the teachers and students of the school to keep moving forward. Malu admitted that erecting a statue of himself now is still a bit ahead of his time. Although he did bring Houde out of trouble and even pushed it to new heights, after all, it was less than a month before he became the principal. But there is no way, who made the effect of this [Principal Statue] too alluring. As long as the statue is placed in front of the school gate, a disaster will be refreshed in the designated area every week. Being the principal was always just a side job for Ma Lu, and collecting ingredients was what he cared about most. With this statue, it can be guaranteed that every time he comes here in the future, at least he will not come back empty-handed. Then Malu contacted the horse and carriage dealer and asked someone to pull the bronze statue up the mountain, using the excuse that someone had sent it to him. As for himself, it happened that time was almost up, so he simply ran away. After going back and opening the store for two days, Ma Lu heard a piece of news from the fan group, which was mainly composed of visitors from other dimensions. Just in the past two days, a new smuggling ship will arrive on Earth. The Earth itself is outside the Grand Alliance and is part of the Blockade Zone. Since the Pink Whale smuggling group was killed by dimensional pirates, the earth has theoretically lost its channel for stable communication with the outside world. Although those dimensional pirates later signed a trade contract with Lao Hei, the agent of the Universe Infinite Canteen, and would exchange part of the looted materials for food. But these plunders obviously cannot meet the needs of so many visitors from other dimensions on earth. For example, hardware store owners have no channels to pick up garbage, and they have not been able to update their shelves in recent times. This is not the most serious. There are still people who need to buy special medicine or survival necessities regularly. After the collapse of the Pink Whale smuggling group, they became the most anxious people. They were asking around for news every day. Fortunately, they didn''t wait too long. No, soon a new smuggling group was eyeing this piece of fat. It was an old smuggling group called Fairy Dragon. It was larger than the previous Pink Whale. It had four smuggling ships under its command. This time they sent one of the smuggling ships named Crescent Moon. Not only did it bring much-needed supplies for customers on Earth, but it also brought a group of passengers. The group has been discussing this matter for the past two days, and even the guests at the nightclub are talking about it. (End of chapter) Chapter 637 Chapter 637 The fact that the new smuggling ship is coming to Earth has little to do with Boss Ma. Although he is a native of the earth, he does not like the earth being so casually entered and exited. But it doesn''t matter what he said. Malu''s life creed has always been to take care of the things he can take care of and not worry about things he can''t take care of. This is also the secret to his ability to remain happy. But what he didn''t expect was that the New Moon''s arrival on Earth would affect him after all. Malu had just sent away his last customer this afternoon, and there were still almost five hours until the nightclub opened. He was going to close the door and go upstairs to play games with Zhen Ye. But at this moment, the store door was pushed open. He Xiaoqian put down the linen cloth used to wipe the table, walked over and said, "Sorry, we''re already closed." "It doesn''t matter, the boss and I are acquaintances." "Oh, it doesn''t matter, let them in." Ma Lu also said when he saw the visitor, paused and then said to He Xiaoqian. "Xiaoqian, you can get off work." "But the cleaning hasn''t been finished yet." "It doesn''t matter, let Yoyo do the rest." "Okay." As an old employee, He Xiaoqian knew that sometimes some strange customers would come to the store. In the past, the boss had personally entertained them. Later, there was Ma Youyou, who was the one who entertained, but Malu would usually still be at the scene, but would just let her go first. Although she was a little curious, He Xiaoqian always listened to Ma Lu. Since Malu didn''t explain, she didn''t ask any more questions, put on her backpack, and left on her newly bought electric donkey. After He Xiaoqian left, Ma Lu motioned to Ma Youyou to pull the bed curtain, and then looked at the two uninvited guests. One of them is Lao Hei. Lao Hei wore a camel short suit with a pleated skirt and a beret today. He looked quite college JK style. But I don''t know if it was because of her bare legs, but her whole body was shaking all the time. And behind her was a tall, blond-haired, long-legged girl wearing sunglasses, a red jacket full of sequins and high-heeled boots. She sparkled wherever she went and had the temperament of a Victoria''s Secret supermodel. little girl. "Your friend?" Ma Lu asked Lao Hei. Lao Hei shook his head. "What about your relatives?" Lao Hei shook his head again. "Ah, could it be Ji You?" Malu''s eyes suddenly became strange when he looked at the two of them. The blonde foreign girl smiled slightly and announced the answer herself, "I am her **** of death." "Death, is this...some kind of metaphor?" "No, that''s the truth." "Uh... you are a god, like Thor, the **** of thunder, or a bull-headed horse-faced one. Seriously, will the underworld give everyone a dedicated **** of death?" "My name is 33, and I am the best killer in the entire multiverse." The blonde girl said proudly, and at the same time, she showed off the small pistol that was pressed against Lao Hei''s back. Although the pistol looked like a squirt gun sold for 10 yuan on the street, judging from Lao Hei''s reaction, it was obviously a real gun. "So, Death is indeed a metaphor." "Whatever you say, you''d better persuade your friend to hand over the toaster." 33 said, "Otherwise I will kill everyone on this planet who knows her." Hearing this, Ma Lu looked at Lao Hei, "Since when have you become such a tough guy? Didn''t you already get a toaster from those dimensional pirates? Why don''t you hand it over." Lao Hei suddenly said excitedly, "Because even if I want to hand it over, she will still kill me!" "This is your fault." Malu said to 33, "She is willing to give you a toaster, why do you still want to kill her?" "Because the Pink Whale smuggling group she belonged to broke the agreement with Sir M. Sir M''s order to me was to kill everyone in the smuggling group and bring back the bread machine. 33 explained, "I believe you also noticed Mr. M''s wording. This order is divided into two parts, and the two are in parallel relationship." "I told you, I protected the bread machine, but on the way back, our smuggling ship ran into the group of dimensional pirates. They attacked us. We were no match for them, and the bread machine was also taken back." "After that, I single-handedly paid a lot of money to get it back. It''s just because there was no smuggling ship coming to Earth that I couldn''t bring it to Sir M. I''ve tried my best, and the breach of contract is not my fault!" Lao Hei vomited his bitterness. However, the female killer remained unmoved. After she finished speaking, she said calmly, "I am a killer, not a detective or a prosecutor. For me, my job is very simple. I just need to collect money and do things. I never do it." Ask why. "So it''s useless for you to explain to me, give me the bread machine, and then let me kill you, and I will leave. Otherwise, I will kill everyone you know, and then torture you to learn the whereabouts of the bread machine, and then Kill you." "Then why didn''t you skip the first step, torture her directly, and then kill her?" Ma Lu was puzzled. "Because she has been uncooperative and affected my work, which makes me a little unhappy." 33 said, "I need to let go." "Do you like killing people?" "No, killing is just a job for me, a way to make a living, nothing more." "Then why did you go on such a killing spree, when you won''t be rewarded for it and get more money?" "This is the advice my psychiatrist gave me. He said that if I am in a bad mood, I can do something I am good at to relieve emotional stress and avoid breast hyperplasia. I don''t know if it will be useful, but it is worth it. Give it a try. "Besides, I don''t want to lose to 99." "99?" "Yes, she is a newcomer and does the same job as me, but it is very annoying. She has been copying me, whether it is the killing method, the weapons and equipment used, or even the clothes she wears. "She is just a low-quality fake! Damn bitch!! Oh my god, in today''s society, all walks of life are becoming more and more impetuous, even our industry is inevitable. Do you know what is most important to a killer? "Uh... let me think about it, success rate?" "No, it''s taste and imagination. This is the biggest difference between a master and a mediocre person. A killer without taste and imagination is just a piece of shit, worse than shit. "And such a guy actually dares to claim that she is the best in this industry. Oh my God, that **** even copied my self-introduction. This is so shameless." 33 After complaining, he said to Ma Lu, "This is a restaurant, so there should be a bar." "Hmm, I have cat urine beer here, 66 stars a cup." "Pour me a drink, you can try to drug me in the wine, and see if I can find it." 33 As she spoke, she found a table under the table and motioned for Lao Hei to sit opposite her. "I don''t know how to administer drugs. It will damage the restaurant''s sign." Ma Lu said. (End of chapter) Chapter 638 You can go in peace Chapter 638: Go in peace "Very good, I like principled people." 33 said, "Look, I am a principled person. My employer told me that this task is divided into two parts, to retrieve the bread machine and to kill the Pink Whale smuggling group. Asshole, I wont miss any part. "Since you can''t make the decision, then help me contact someone who can make the decision, and I''ll explain it to Sir M!" Lao Hei screamed again. 33 put his index finger on his lips and made a silencing gesture, "It''s not my job to explain to you. How many times do I have to tell you that I am a professional killer, not a mediator, thank you." 33 The last two words were meant for Ma Lu, because the latter had just gone to the freezer to get a cup of cat urine beer and handed it to her. 33 happened to be a little thirsty, so she picked up the wine glass and took a sip. Her eyes lit up the next second. "Huh? Your wine is pretty good. And what can I say, it feels quite fresh." "Because it was produced just two days ago." Ma Lu said. The taste is also amazing, with a soft feeling like the hair of a small animal. I didnt expect that I could drink good wine in such a remote place. 33 put down the wine glass and said solemnly, "I have decided that I will keep your life. Just in case I don''t have any wine to drink next time I come to kill someone." "It''s a smart move. We are the only restaurant in this plane with a cosmic chef in charge." Ma Lu said. "Are you kidding," 33 sneered, "Cosmic chef? In such a barren land? Impossible. "The number of cosmic chefs in the multiverse is less than that of professional killers. Each one of them is a living legend. Their fans are spread across hundreds of planes. How could anyone put down their career and come here. "To take a step back, even if someone comes, how to solve the problem of ingredients? There are only the most common ingredients here." "Well, don''t worry about the ingredients. I will be responsible for it. I guarantee that they are all real ingredients. If you don''t believe it, you can try it and I will get you a menu." Malu said. 33 took off the sunglasses on his face, revealing his blood-red pupils, "I always feel like you are up to something, boss, but after sitting on the spaceship for so long, I am indeed a little hungry, so let''s give it a try. You can try some tricks in the dishes. "I also said that I would not do such a thing that would destroy my own brand." Malu went to the kitchen and brought out a menu. 33 took the menu, "Handwritten?" Since my restaurant changes its menu every week, it would be too wasteful to print it. 33 Hearing this, he didn''t ask any more questions. He glanced at the menu in his hand. There were not many dishes on it, there were only six dishes in total, but the prices were not cheap at all. It''s a bit more expensive than normal restaurants outside, but if there is a cosmic chef in charge, the price is quite affordable. "This, this, this, add this." 33 clicked on the menu four times with a small pistol. "Okay, wait a minute." After ordering the meal, 33 was idle and bored. He took out a book from the travel bag behind him and started flipping through it as if no one else was watching. Ma Lu used the translation function of the title system to take a look and found that the book was called "The Art of Torture and Interrogation". Lao Hei on the side began to tremble again, and looked at Ma Lu pitifully, really like an innocent JK who fell into the hands of criminals. Boss Ma sighed and said again, "Where are you studying?" "Review." 33 corrected, "I have read this book before, but it took a little too long, and some details are blurred, so I will read it again so that I won''t make any mistakes when I start using it." "Then you''re quite serious." "Seriousness is an essential trait for a master." 33 paused and turned another page without looking up. "If you want to plead for her, I advise you to use less words. I have said it many times. There is no personal grudge against her, its just work requirements. "There should be other ways for you to complete your work." Ma Lu said, "The Pink Whale smuggling group has been wiped out. He is the only one left, and not many people know that he is still alive. We are now on Earth, in a blocked area outside the Major Alliance, and have basically no contact with the outside world. "Are you suggesting that I fabricated evidence that she faked her death and then deceived my employer?" 33 finally turned his gaze from the professional book in his hand back to Ma Lu, "This is an insult to my professional ability and professional quality." "No, I''m discussing with you the possibility of doing your job in a way that everyone is happy with." "My work has never meant that everyone is happy. Even if a heinous villain is killed by me, his family will shed tears for him." 33 said, "By the way, the person you are waiting for will not arrive." "Well, what are you talking about?" "When you went to the kitchen just now, you sent help messages to your friends, but unfortunately, those messages were intercepted by me." 33 blinked, "I told you, I''m a professional. And to be honest, it won''t be of any use even if they rush over." "You are very confident in your own strength." "In terms of frontal combat ability, I am definitely no match for that respectable sorceress, nor can I defeat that old wolf. There are also many scoundrels in the game studio where you work part-time, but I have the confidence to learn from them. If I try to escape, even if the city manager himself comes, he still wont be able to catch me. "After I escape, I will definitely be angry with your behavior, and then I will follow the doctor''s orders and write your name in my little notebook as a target. "You don''t know when or where I will appear, so your life and work are all disrupted. You can do nothing in the face of the threat of death. You can only hide and hide here and there, and be in constant panic all day long. "But no matter where you hide or who you ask to protect you, you will inevitably die in the end. This is why I am the number one killer in the multiverse. "You should be grateful that I just intercepted your message and saved your life, because I really like your beer and want to try what''s coming next." 33 After speaking, he picked up the wine glass again and took a sip with an elegant posture. "Okay, now I believe you are a professional." Ma Lu said, at the same time spreading his hands to Lao Hei, indicating that he could not help. Lao Hei was so frightened that his face turned pale, and his legs shook even more. "I, I also have to be responsible for helping the restaurant deal with those dimensional pirates." "It''s okay. If you die, I will hire someone to take care of this matter. Don''t worry, just go in peace." Lao Hei burst into tears when he heard what Malu said. It wasn''t until 33 raised his small pistol again, "Don''t disturb me reading." Lao Hei quickly covered his mouth again. (End of chapter) Chapter 639 Chapter 639 "The chef''s special vibrant mushroom pumpkin soup you ordered, please use it slowly." 33, who was reviewing her professional knowledge, was attracted by a rich aroma. She put down the book in her hand, looked at the table, and saw a bowl of thick golden soup. "A bowl of pumpkin soup costs 588 stars. If it doesn''t taste good, I''ll be really angry." 33 picked up the spoon, scooped out a spoonful, put it under her nose and smelled it. With her rich knowledge of toxicology, she confirmed that the soup was not poisoned. Then she drank it with confidence, and then her brows also stretched. "The taste is dense, the pumpkin is ground very finely, the cream tastes very rich, and there is a hint of garlic. The chef should have roasted the pumpkin before making the soup. It is a smart approach, so that the fiber in it will be It is decomposed into sugar at high temperatures, further increasing the sugar content. "However, in addition to the excellent sweetness, the pumpkin in this bowl of soup also contains very abundant vitality. When drinking the soup, it feels like the pumpkins that have been stirred and ground into juice seem to come alive again. Could it be... Activating plants? "That''s right. The chef''s special Vitality Mushroom Pumpkin Soup uses the freshly picked Devil''s Pumpkin, which is a very powerful activation plant." Malu said. "I know, I once used the vines of the Devil''s Mill Pumpkin as a trap to help a wealthy businessman successfully kill his wife, so that he and his lover could successfully get married the next week after the funeral. "A year later, I was hired to kill his new wife so that his next lover could take over, and then the third year, I got a new job... "In our line of business, most of our customers are one-time customers. It''s rare to see such high-quality and stable customers who place orders every year, so I was deeply impressed by that nice guy." 33 said while taking another bite of the fried mushroom in the center of the plate, "Well, this is also an activated plant. Don''t tell me yet. Let me guess, is it a gallinopsis?" No, its the slime-covered boletus. "Ah, I remembered," 33 snapped his fingers, "The mucus they secrete is very useful and can be used to make sticky bombs." 33 After finishing the mucus-covered porcini mushrooms and the cheese slices on top, he also dipped a piece of complimentary bread into the remaining pumpkin soup and finished the meal. At this time, Malu served the second dish. Super satisfying meatballs. This time, 33 didn''t even move his chopsticks. He guessed the ingredients based on the smell alone and said in surprise, "This is...earth dragon meat? This thing can only be found in the desert, and it has to be the kind that has at least two suns. It''s very The scorching desert. "You''re not lying. It seems that there are indeed some channels to get ingredients that are not available in this plane." 33 cut it off with one knife, and as the outer charred shell was cut open, it was like a bomb being ignited. The meaty aroma contained inside immediately exploded in the restaurant, and the rich aroma poured violently into 33''s tall nose. "It''s really nostalgic. Once, the target I wanted to kill was hiding deep in the desert. I couldn''t use ordinary transportation to get to his bunker because he started laying it out years in advance and building it piecemeal in the desert. Hundreds of radar stations were installed specifically to detect nearby mechanical devices. Finally, I tamed an earth dragon and relied on that earth dragon to reach my targets hiding spot. But its not easy to get into his heavily guarded bunker. Fortunately, I know that he likes to eat earth dragon meat, so I let my earth dragon move around outside his bunker and make noises. "He really couldn''t hold it anymore and sent people out to hunt the earth dragon. I hid under the sand and took advantage of one of his men to kill the guy. I put on his clothes and followed the hunting team back with the prey. Bunker. "The target was very happy that night and asked the chef to prepare a sumptuous dinner using the earth dragons he hunted. I was also very happy. While they were all gathered together, I killed all the dinner attendees with a grenade. . " "..." After 33 finished eating the meatballs, Malu once again brought out a plate of vegetables from the kitchen. 33 looked at the colorful things in the bowl, but this time he couldn''t see what was inside. "Bazhen Poria Tofu, this is a medicinal food." Ma Lu introduced. "Medicinal food?" 33''s brows moved slightly, and these two words seemed to remind her of something. Ma Lu and Lao Hei were ready to hear 33 continue to recall her experience as a killer, but 33 unexpectedly stopped talking about her professional field and said instead. "From the previous two dishes, I already believe that there is a cosmic chef in your restaurant, but as far as I know, even if there are cosmic chefs, not many are good at herbal cuisine. There is a cosmic chef in my memory. , his medicinal diet is very good. "No, not just medicinal cuisine, he is very good at almost all types of cuisine. He is the only seven-star universe chef in the entire multiverse and is known as the person who stands at the pinnacle of cooking." "What''s his name?" Malu asked. "." 33 said, "Speaking of which, I haven''t heard from him for a while. His restaurant at the end of the universe seems to have been closed. I don''t know what he has been busy with recently." "Have you seen him? Do you know what he looks like?" Malu asked again with his heart moving. "No one has seen . He is a guy with a very weird temper, but talented people are like this. They are unruly and too lazy to communicate with most mediocre people in the world. The same is true for several scientists I killed. "I put a gun to their heads, and they asked me if they could wait a little longer. They said they had some unfinished experiments on hand and how important those experiments were to me, which affected thousands of people. " "In a sense, I am also such a person, so I can quite understand them. They devote their lives to the cause they love and cannot tolerate anything else in their eyes." 33 started chattering again, talking about the people she killed. She is such a mother-in-law, no wonder she needs to see a psychiatrist. Lao Wang''s identity has always been a mystery. At first, Ma Lu suspected that Lao Wang was after hearing what 33 said, but after hearing this, he felt that it didn''t look like it. Lao Wang did like cooking, but he didn''t like it enough to do nothing else. extent. He usually watches TV series at home, and has a lot of interactions with ordinary people like him. He even recently learned to watch his Alipay subscription for short dramas, and he is becoming more and more like a normal person. But what really made Ma Lu feel that Lao Wang and were not the same person was 33''s next sentence. "The food in your restaurant tastes very good, far beyond my expectations. Even among the restaurants I''ve eaten at that have space chefs, it ranks in the middle. But compared with , it''s still not that good. A small gap. (End of chapter) Chapter 640 Lemon mousse cake Chapter 640 Lemon Mousse Cake 33 has already enjoyed three dishes, and she is very satisfied with them, especially considering the plane she is in now. After that, a dessert was served. Lemon mousse cake. This was the last dish at 33 o''clock. She didn''t rush to taste it. Instead, she divided half of the cake in front of her with a spoon and pushed it in front of Lao Hei. "You should eat some too. If you have the strength to wait, you can struggle a little longer." Lao Hei was crying. He had no appetite at all when he thought that he was going to die soon. But after seeing 33''s small pistol, she quickly picked up the spoon. The small cake was delicious, but Lao Hei was not in the mood to enjoy the delicious food at the moment. He finished hastily and put down his spoon again, with cream still staining the corners of his mouth. 33 waited quietly for about five minutes, observing Lao Hei''s reaction. Seeing that she didn''t show anything strange, he ate the remaining half. 33 ate much more gracefully than Lao Hei. She took a small spoonful and put it into her mouth. The first thing she felt was that it was cold. Because mousse cake is different from other cakes, it does not need to be baked and is set by refrigeration. It is a bit like ice cream, but it does not melt in the mouth like ice cream. The mousse cake melts in the mouth not as fast as the ice cream. At the same time, it has the softness and lightness of jelly, and the milky flavor is very rich, even a little too rich. However, after adding lemon, the sourness of lemon perfectly balances the sweetness of the mousse, making the cake refreshing. The sour smell went all the way down 33''s throat, soaking into her heart and spleen, making her shiver. Why is it so sour? ! This was definitely the sourest lemon 33 had ever tasted, but she couldn''t help but want to take a second and third bite... Until she didn''t know it, she had finished the remaining half of the lemon mousse cake, then she licked her lips with unsatisfied content, and then she raised her head and looked at Malu again. "What did you put in it?" "Nothing, just... some ingredients." 33 Yi Mi, "On the menu you gave me, there are two dishes with lemon in them. You seem to really want me to eat lemon-related things." "Three dishes," Malu corrected, "There is also one dish where I didn''t write lemon on the name, but lemon is actually used in it." "Now you got your wish," 33 stared at Malu, her hand already holding the small pistol. "But is it really worth it? Your relationship with her doesn''t seem to be very close, but you are willing to go to this extent to save her and put yourself in it. Could it be that you have always secretly liked her?" "I have no interest in her, although she does look cute, but I have seen her true appearance under that skin, and her last version of appearance, and since then it has been difficult for me to... have any cooperation with her. Thoughts from partners. "Then why did you take the risk and poison my food for her?" 33 asked. "I didn''t poison," Malu explained. "Like I said, I never poison my food. It would ruin the restaurant''s sign." "Then why am I feeling so sore now, with waves of burning sensations?" "Because recommending dishes suitable for diners based on their needs has always been part of the service of top restaurants." 33 raised his eyebrows, "Do you think I like being sore all the time?" "No, your psychiatrist was right, you need to calm down and release your stress." "I will be at peace after I kill you, her, and everyone else in this restaurant." 33 pointed at Ma Lu, Ma Youyou and Lao Hei with his pistol, and then fired at the kitchen. "Maybe, but this peace is only temporary." Malu remained calm. "Um?" "You need to address the source of all this problems, and only then can you find lasting peace." "You want to say that eating your little lemon cake will free me from mental stress forever?" 33 said sarcastically. "Of course not. In fact, you should also be able to feel that you are more irritable now. That''s right, because the function of that piece of cake is to help you find the problem, but I can''t help you solve your stress. source." "Then who can solve it for me?" 33 frowned, and she felt the sourness in her heart getting stronger and stronger, even making her feel uneasy. "Yourself." Ma Lu answered categorically, "You have to tie the bell to untie it. Only you can solve your psychological problems. On the contrary, if you rely on others to take action, it will become your eternal inner demon." 33 Hearing this, although he still held the small pistol, there was a thoughtful look in his eyes. After a moment she spit out a name. "99, you are right. Most of my stress and irritability are due to her, and it was also because of her that I started seeing a psychiatrist regularly. "Because she keeps copying you?" "No, not entirely. I hate her more because she reminds me of myself when I was younger. When I first entered the industry, I actually didn''t talk about taste and imagination as much as I do now. "I just pull the trigger and collect the money. I don''t care whether the posture is cool or not, or whether similar killing methods have been used before. I will also collect the deeds and cases of my predecessors crazily, and learn like a sponge. their skills. "Of course, my barbaric and rough approach also made many people unhappy. A senior who I admired very much once warned me that now that I have made a name for myself, I should pay attention to my taste. "Stop plagiarizing blindly and think hard to develop some more novel and artistic execution methods. So I thought hard for a week and went to the museum to steal a contemporary art masterpiece. "I gave it to him as a gift. When the senior came up to admire it, I went around behind him and nailed his head to it with an awl. I renamed the painting that was soaked in his blood and had a hole in it and gave it to the museum as Taste. "From then on, it was like I had an enlightenment. Inspiration continued, and my taste became better and better. I soon became the number one killer in the multiverse." There was a look of nostalgia on 33''s face, but after a moment she sighed again, "But now it''s me who has become the senior. Although I don''t admit it with my mouth and keep saying things that look down on 99, I am actually very jealous of her in my heart." . "Jealous that she can live wildly and freely, and grow at a terrifying speed. Just two months ago, I had a nightmare. In the dream, there was an extra nail on my head, which was driven by 99 nails. "You''re right," 33 said to Ma Lu, "This is my own heart problem, and only I can solve it. I can''t delay it any longer, I must solve it immediately! "Otherwise, this sourness will only get stronger and stronger, and eventually it will ruin my life." (End of chapter) Chapter 641 Binding spirit Chapter 641 Binding the Spirit 33 After speaking, he looked at Lao Hei and said, "You are lucky. I am in a hurry to solve the psychological problem that has been bothering me for a long time, and I have no time to torture you anymore." "Give me the toaster, and then give me your head. You are a corpse insect anyway, and you can''t die without your head. Just get a new body." "I will take the toaster to Sir M and tell him that there are no survivors on the Pink Whale. "You''d better not reveal to others what you did on the Pink Whale in the future, otherwise I don''t mind coming back to shut you up completely after I resolve my psychological problems. "Sir M is a very busy man. He usually doesn''t pay attention to small characters like you. You are on Earth. If you are honest, you should be able to live for a long time." Lao Hei was surprised and happy, "You, are you really willing to let me go? Or are you just trying to trick me into handing over the toaster." 33 didn''t bother to explain at all. He glanced at the watch on his hand and said, "You have 30 minutes to get me the bread machine." Lao Hei hesitated after hearing this, but she was already dead, and now she saw a rare hope of living, so naturally she didn''t want to let it go. Twenty minutes later, a van parked outside the restaurant. A man wearing a military coat and a Lei Feng hat got off the bun. He complained as soon as he saw Lao Hei. "How many times have I told you little girl that I am a second-hand appliance recycler, not a **** shop or a storage place. If you don''t want to sell it next time, don''t put your bread machine here again." It wasn''t until Lao Hei took out his wallet and counted three red bills that the man in military uniform''s expression improved. He accepted the money, went to the back seat and brought a toaster over. However, Lao Hei took one look and said, "It''s not this one." "Ah, isn''t it? That''s what I remember. Why don''t you take this one? The car is too messy and it''s troublesome to find it. This one is a Panasonic brand." "No, I want my original one." Lao Hei insisted. "Hey, I''ve heard of people having feelings for cats and dogs, but this is my first time having feelings for a toaster. How new." The man in military uniform muttered as he returned to the car, rummaged around for a long time, and this time took out a small white toaster with no brand. "Is this it?" "That''s right." Lao Hei took the toaster, but before she could warm it in her hands, the toaster was snatched away by 33. 33 At this time, he had put on latex gloves and took out a small flashlight. After pressing the switch, purple light would be emitted from the head and fall on the bread machine. It took less than three seconds to complete the scan. 33 compared the scanned picture with the actual picture, and the agreement reached 99%. The remaining one point did not match because there were a few new scratches on the bread machine case. At the same time, the light emitted by the flashlight also changed from purple to green, which meant that the thing in her hand was indeed a high-dimensional creation. 33 put away the small flashlight and found that the boss who collected second-hand home appliances had not left yet and was standing aside watching with gusto. "Hey, are you making a movie? You hired foreign girls and got a bunch of high-tech equipment. It''s a science fiction movie...but isn''t the script a bit outrageous? It''s scanned by a broken toaster." Malu coughed slightly, "Aren''t you going to go somewhere else to collect the appliances?" "Don''t worry, I''ll watch it for a while, I haven''t seen it filmed yet." The boss who collects second-hand home appliances said enthusiastically, his eyes wandering around Lao Hei''s JK skirt for a while, and then scanning 33''s long legs. Ma Lu was really worried about his personal safety and stood in front of him, "It''s mainly because you affected our shooting." "Oh, stingy." The boss who collected second-hand home appliances saw that there was no excitement to be seen, so he could only drive away in his little shabby car. 33 said to the old gangster, "I have already obtained the target item. What''s left is your head." "Don''t kill people in front of my door," Ma Lu said hurriedly, "This is in broad daylight, don''t do anything too outrageous!" "Go to the funeral parlor." Lao Hei suggested, "Cremate the remaining parts and bury them back to the original owner. I can also directly change into a new body there." 33 frowned slightly, feeling that it was a bit troublesome. She was feeling sour now and was anxious to find 99, "Then let''s go to the restaurant. As for your new body, you can use mine." "Ah?" Lao Hei was a little confused, but before she could react, he was dragged into the restaurant by an impatient 33. And when Malu chased after him, Lao Hei''s head was already in 33''s hands. There was only JK''s headless body on the ground, and his lower legs were twitching twice. Ma Youyou was startled and couldn''t help but scream. Fortunately, she quickly came to her senses and quickly covered her mouth with her hand. "Hey, you should ask for my permission at least, why are you just killing people in my store?" Malu said dissatisfied. But when he received the 20,000 star coins transferred from 33, he felt a little better. "This is the money for this meal and treatment. In addition, I want to entrust you with something, Boss Ma." 33 said. "Please tell me." "I hope you can give this toaster and this head to the captain of the Crescent, and he will help send them to Sir M. As long as you do this for me, I can pay you another 10,000 Pentacles. However, this time Ma Lu shook his head and said, "I do like money, but I don''t want to get into trouble. As far as I can see, everyone who has a relationship with Sir M ends up not being very good." "It''s just an errand on earth." 33 didn''t force it, "It''s okay if you don''t want to do it, then let her do it." 33 pointed at the big insect crawling out of the girl''s back. After saying that, she put the toaster and her head on the ground, and took out a business card from her arms. "If I am not killed by 99, my contact information is on it. If you have any business needs, you are welcome to come to me. I can take orders no matter which plane you are in. I am 33, the most professional killer in the entire multiverse." After saying this, 33''s body suddenly tilted. "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" With quick eyes and quick hands, Ma Lu caught 33 a second before she fell to the floor. The female killer fell into his arms without any answer. Malu put his finger under her nose and tried, but couldn''t feel her breathing. He put his ear against her chest, and there was no heartbeat there either. "Is she dead?" "She''s gone." said the insect on the ground. "You speak quite elegantly." "No, she really left." Chongzi said, "If I guess correctly, she might be from the Spirit-Binding Clan." "What is the Spirit Binding Clan?" "It is a very rare race in the multiverse. It is said that there are less than three hundred people in total. They have no entity and have existed in the form of bound spirits since the beginning of their birth. Like us, spirit-binders also look for fresh corpses and store their own spirits in them to manipulate them. (End of chapter) Chapter 642 refugee Chapter 642 Refugees "They can inherit the corpse''s strength, agility, speed and other attributes during life, and powerful binding spirits can also reside in more than one corpse. "When in danger, she can instantly transfer from one corpse to another. She must have given up on this corpse in a hurry just now, and left this plane directly in this way." "That''s okay. Then she''s not invincible. No one can kill her. No wonder this guy was so arrogant before. He said that even the wandering warlock and the city manager couldn''t keep her." Malu said in shock. "Invincibility does not mean that there are countless races in the multiverse. These races are mutually reinforcing each other. Although the spirit-bound tribe is powerful, there are also people who can deal with them." The old gangster said, "But speaking of it, this tribe is indeed very suitable to be a killer. Before her, there were famous killers who were revealed to be members of the Spirit Binding tribe." "Thousands of faces, footprints all over the multiverse, extremely difficult to kill. Indeed, not being a killer would be a waste of this rare talent." Ma Lu said, touching his chin. "But even such a top killer would be under such great mental pressure. I don''t know who that 99 is and what special methods he has." "I don''t know, but I hope she will die in 99''s hands and never come back again." Lao Hei obviously doesn''t like 33 very much, but that''s not her fault. It''s hard for anyone to like someone who is held at gunpoint and threatened with torture. However, in the end, Lao Hei actually did not suffer any loss this time. Although he lost one body, he gained a new one. Moreover, the new body is much stronger than the old body. This blond female foreigner is not from the earth, but came to the earth with the Crescent. Since he can be favored by 33, he must be outstanding. After Lao Hei got into her body, he discovered that she was actually a vampire. Vampires, like werewolves, are old and powerful races in the multiverse, and both have long lifespans. Among them, werewolves are most famous for their terrifying power and strong physical fitness. What vampires are proud of is their blood witchcraft and some abilities related to the night. As described in most literary and artistic works, the relationship between the two races, werewolves and vampires, has never been very good, and wars have broken out between the two sides in many planes. "It seems that I have to stay away from Yanwu from now on." Lao Hei said while feeling his new body. After a pause, he asked again, "What kind of medicine did you give 33? You made her leave in such a hurry, and she didn''t even want such a top-notch body." "I said I wouldn''t do anything to damage my own sign, and I didn''t drug her. It was just a normal dish, but with a special ingredient like [Jealous Lemon]. "[Jealous Lemon] can awaken the jealousy in a person''s heart and strengthen this feeling, serving as the source of sourness." Malu explained. "So your long talk about Yidatong before was all about deceiving 33. You can''t cure her mental illness at all. Aren''t you afraid that she will come back to retaliate against you when she finds out that she was deceived?" "Probably not." Ma Lu said, "If she can really kill 99, it stands to reason that she will feel comfortable for a long time, and then she will only find my treatment plan very useful." "What if I can''t do it?" "It doesn''t matter if I can''t get rid of her. At least she won''t come to trouble me again." "..." Lao Hei thought for a while, and it seemed that this was really the case. "Speaking of which, why weren''t you affected?" This time it was Ma Lu who asked, "Didn''t you also eat half a piece of lemon mousse cake?" "That wasn''t what I ate, it was what the corpse ate." "Huh?" "We zombie bugs are different from the spirit-binding tribe. Although we all need to live in corpses, we have our own bodies. We connect different brain areas of the corpse through our legs. Then we will use the organs of the corpse to interact with the outside world. To put it simply, you can think of us as the pilots of the mecha. "We use the corpse''s eyes to observe, the corpse''s taste to taste food, and the corpse to feel pain and respond. But we don''t need the emotional area, because our brains have emotions themselves, and we don''t need to rely on the corpse''s Part of the function. "I see, because your sense of taste and emotion are separate, the effect of [Jealous Lemon] doesn''t work properly, right?" Lao Hei nodded. "It seems 33 doesn''t know this." "There are so many biological races in the multiverse. Most people, including me, only have superficial understanding of foreign races, mainly based on stereotypes. Very few people would dig into such details." "That''s true." "Thanks to you, Boss Ma, this time." Lao Hei wiped the sweat from his head and looked at Malu affectionately, "Speaking of which, this is the third time I have been saved by you. Is there anything I can do for you? Boss Ma, you can do it. "Yes, I need an energy core and two pulse engines to repair my spaceship." Lao Hei felt more sweat on his forehead, "Can you change the request? This is a bit out of line, but I can help Boss Ma to ask more. There have been many new people on the earth recently. "Not just energy cores and pulse engines, they may have other good stuff there." "Are you talking about the people who came on the Crescent? Were there many of them?" "Well, it is said that more than 500 people came this time, but most of them were potato people. They are not as big as the Valkina people. It seems that they only bought two tickets in total." "Hey, doesn''t that mean that excluding those French fries people, there are more than 200 people? There were so many before?" "Not that many. After all, everyone is used to living in the big leagues, and would not come to such a remote place unless absolutely necessary. The Pink Whale could bring in a dozen guests in one trip, which is good." "Then why so many this time?" "Because I heard that there is going to be a war outside." "Who is fighting whom?" "Ares and the Council, it is said that they seemed to have a very powerful emperor, and the Ares people have always been quite trouble-making. "They were active in the first and second multiverse total wars, once as rebels and once as peacekeepers, winning and losing." "They are powerful, numerous in the multiverse, and very united. This time because they were dissatisfied with the Council''s Resolution 102311, they detained the Speaker and annihilated the rescue force sent by the Grand Alliance. "Many people think that the third total war is coming, and some people who are afraid of death hide in remote corners of the earth." (End of chapter) Chapter 643 New part-time job Chapter 643 New part-time job More than 500 visitors from another dimension suddenly poured into the earth, which made Ma Lu a little worried. I also paid attention to the news in the next few days to see if anything strange happened, but everything turned out to be normal. The men''s basketball team and the national football team are losing steadily, cryptocurrency continues to rise, wars are still going on in places in the world that should be fought, and things that should be ignored on Douyin are still being ignored... Malu was a little surprised at first, why so many people didn''t even get a splash, until one day he met the city manager who came to buy chips. Malu talked to it about this and asked it if it had been very busy recently. As a result, the city manager shook his head and said, "I haven''t had anything to do in the past two weeks, so I just stood on my big pants and blew in the wind." "But I heard that more than 500 refugees have arrived..." "Do you know how many cities there are on your planet? With only 500 people, if you divide them into each city, there is no guarantee that one city will be allocated one." "Ah, you think so, so has City B been assigned new people this time?" "We got 50." "Hey, didn''t you say that even a city can''t get one?" "Because new people need to be trained first after they come to Earth to help them understand the local conditions so that they can integrate into the new dimension as soon as possible. City B is one of the training places. "After the three-month closed training is over, they will be allowed to choose their place of residence. At that time, many people will choose to stay. After all, whether they are visitors from another dimension or natives of the earth, most of them like to stay in the big city. City. "There will be a three-year follow-up period to ensure that they will not cause trouble in the local area." The city manager paused. "So I really started to get busy after the training. How about you, are you interested in becoming the guardian of one of the newcomers?" "Guardian, whose father do you want me to be?" "Not that kind of guardian," the city manager said, "he is responsible for answering the questions of the person under supervision and visiting him from time to time. If he behaves inappropriately, you don''t need to worry about it. Just report it to me. You will be a guardian for a month. There is a subsidy of 500 star coins. Malu has no interest in this job. The Universe Infinite Canteen''s nightclub turnover is already tens of thousands a day, so 500 star coins a month is not attractive to him. The key is that I have to be a nanny, which is really troublesome. The city manager also saw that he was not cold, so he took a piece of hot fries and swallowed it without any force. "I actually have a job here, but the salary is not high, and I guess you don''t like it either." "What job?" "Being a teacher, didn''t I tell you that newcomers must receive training? If there is training, there must be a teacher. In the past, teachers were chosen from guests from other dimensions who have been on earth for a long time, but this time we have you. Aboriginal, I will consider whether you should teach new people." "Okay." Malu agreed quickly. "Hey, don''t you ask how much a class costs?" "How many?" "600 star coins." "Can you add more?" "No, this money has to be reimbursed by the financial department, and the amount is fixed." "Okay, I''ll take this job." "600 star coins is not much more than 500, right? Why did you agree this time?" "Because it''s easier to give lectures than to be a guardian, and it can also promote my restaurant among newcomers." Ma Lu said. The restaurant''s operations are now on the right track, especially with the arrival of Ma Youyou, who has liberated Malu, although he still sits behind the counter most of the time. But basically he is playing games and watching videos, and it doesnt matter even if he leaves for a while, it will not affect the normal operation of the restaurant. This is the basis for Ma Lu to work part-time at the training camp to give lectures. In addition, the refugees brought by the New Moon this time are not the sallow and skinny refugees in the news, whose homes have been devastated by war. Although they also moved because of the war, they ran away with buckets before the war started. They took a lot of belongings with them, and their economic status was generally good. According to the information Lao Hei heard, the ticket for the Crescent Moon this time has been sold to 10,000 star coins. Those who can afford the ticket are not poor, but are high-quality customers. And it''s rare that they all get together again. After the training, they might go their separate ways. Taking advantage of the lecture, they just happen to focus on a wave of offline publicity. In addition, Malu also asked the city manager about Chef . He had been paying attention to it since he heard 33 mention it last time. After all, Boss Ma is now in the catering industry. He has also participated in competitions and won the title of No. 1 in Asia in the Master of Chef Competition. He is also very curious about the so-called No. 1 chef in the multiverse. It''s a pity that Lao Wang lost most of his memory, especially the memory about other universe chefs, and nothing was left. I am also very unfamiliar with the name . "You mean Chef ?" The city manager had almost finished the bag of chips in just a short while, and he thought for a moment, "He''s an amazing guy." I havent tried any of his dishes because its really hard to get a reservation at the End of the Universe restaurant, which only accepts nine tables a day. But I have a friend who was lucky enough to taste Chef סs braised pork rice. After that, he became a fan of . In order to eat Chef סs dishes again, he was willing to give up all his property and even his life. " "Isn''t this too exaggerated?" "No, this is nothing. ''s medicinal diet can even make the disabled limbs grow back, let the blind regain their sight, turn men into women, and send devils to heaven. "He is like a magical magician. All kinds of ingredients are his magic materials. He changes the world with his dishes. But such a big man is missing now." "Missing?" "Well, his restaurant The End of the Universe has been closed for almost a year. I heard some rumors that Chef seemed to have encountered some difficulties in the process of developing new dishes, so he simply found a place to retreat. "Ah, why is it that such a new dish requires so much effort that it hasn''t been developed for a year?" "''s cooking skills have been infinitely close to perfection. Ordinary dishes are definitely not worth his efforts, so it should be a very special dish." "Okay." Malu shrugged, "I can''t understand the kind of guy who must strive for excellence anyway. In my opinion, as long as things can make money, it will be fine. "He is the number one chef in the multiverse, and his fees should be the highest. Even if he really breaks through and makes more delicious dishes, he can''t make more money. With this Might as well enjoy it. "Everyone has different pursuits, this is normal." The city manager said. "Then what is your pursuit?" "I hope there''s peace in the city every day so I can get off work on time and come here to order chips and bread." (End of chapter) Chapter 644 Introduce strong support again Chapter 644 Bringing in Strong Support Again At the end of a week of operations, Malu took stock of his gains during this period. Now he has 14 million cash reserves on hand and more than 230,000 star coins. Before I knew it, I was almost reaching my goal of earning 280,000 star coins. In other words, if nothing unexpected happens, Malu will be able to pay off the money he owed Yanwu when he purchased the desktop farm and phase switcher next week. At this time, only a quarter of the time had passed since his two-year appointment with Yan Wu. It can only be said that the speed of making money is somewhat beyond Ma Lu''s own expectations. But since there is still one and a half years left to repay the loan, Malu is not in a hurry to pay it back. After all, this money is interest-free, and it is obviously more cost-effective to invest it than to pay it back in advance. It just so happens that No. 6 has been resting for a long time, and its old value has accumulated to 293713 points. Malu plans to go to the werewolf boss next week to find some more high-dimensional creations that have incomplete functions or are simply broken. After repairing them, he will let Lao Hei sell them secretly, and he should be able to make a lot of money. In addition, it is not cost-effective to keep cash in bank cards. Now that bank interest rates are getting lower and lower, you can use some of it to invest. As for what to invest in, Malu hasn''t decided yet, so he''ll study it when he gets back. Fortunately, he''s not in a hurry. Picking up the chef''s knife, the collection bag, and the recording pen that had just been ordered online, and putting a radish sticker on it, Malu set off again and came to another dimension to collect ingredients. As soon as you enter the school gate, the first thing you see is the statue of the principal with his right fist raised to the sky in a high-spirited manner. Malu was in a hurry last time and didn''t have time to appreciate it properly. This time he looked around the statue carefully. The more I look at it, the more handsome I feel. The outstanding image of the prototype character itself accounts for 70%, and the remaining 3% is the credit of the sculptor, who has restored the temperament and image of the real person very well. This statue is enough to be called a work of art. Malu stood there with his hands behind his hands and admired it for a full six or seven minutes before he was interrupted by a slight cough. He turned around and saw Cao Youyi waiting aside. "Hey, Teacher Cao, when did you arrive?" "I''ve been here for a while, but since you were fascinated by Principal Ma, I didn''t bother you." "Oh, I was really thinking about something just now." Ma Lu said without blushing, "I don''t know who sent this statue to the foot of the mountain. Have you found out?" "No." Cao Youyi shook her head and said, "I sent people to inquire with the horse and carriage dealers in the city, and no one has ever received the job of delivering the statue. "And the statue was not there when Xia Yin''s people came down the mountain, which means that the statue was probably delivered at noon. "It stands to reason that there are many people on the road down the mountain at this time, and the statue is so tall, but strangely no one saw how it was delivered here." "Well, this is indeed very suspicious." Ma Lu pretended, "Who did it, and what is his purpose... I have only been the principal for a month, and although I have made some contributions, I have not yet erected a statue. extent. "Isn''t he doing this to flatter me? Oh no, what should I do? Let''s send this statue back." "But now we can''t find the person who gave the statue, so we can''t return it." Cao Youyi analyzed. "And I think the other side should have no ill intentions towards us. It costs a lot of money to build such a bronze statue, and the materials and craftsmen used are of the best." If it is just for praise, there is no need to go to this extent. "In addition," Cao Youyi paused, "I think that although Principal Ma has only been in office for a short time, your contribution to morality has exceeded that of previous principals, and you are definitely qualified to erect a statue." " "Then Teacher Cao, do you mean... to keep it?" "Keep it. I''ve checked it and there''s nothing wrong with the statue." "Then let''s put it here for now, but once we find the person who sent the statue, we must let him take it away." Ma Lu was determined. After talking about the statue, Cao Youyi reported to Ma Lu the results of the recruitment of new teachers. Because he hoped that the new teacher could take up his post as soon as possible, Ma Lu did not do it himself this time, but left it to Cao Youyi. His recruitment requirements are very simple and have been listed in the newspaper. The person Houde is looking for this time must have rich teaching experience and be good at high-level talismans. The more the better. This requirement is still quite high, but Principal Ma''s salary is also very high, 200 yuan a month, and if you are very talented, you can negotiate higher. The salary level is directly in line with the prestigious schools at the top of the rankings. At the same time, in order to appease the old employees and reward them for their enthusiastic investment in several school challenges, Ma Lu also gave each of the school''s existing teachers a salary increase of 20 yuan and issued corresponding bonuses. Thanks to several previous sponsorships and endorsements, Houde has a lot of financial resources and can continue to invest more in personnel. Facts have proved that there are many hidden talents everywhere. As soon as this recruitment notice came out, Cao Youyi received a lot of telegrams and phone calls, and some people came directly to recommend themselves. Cao Youyi communicated with these applicants one by one, and after eliminating some guys who had no real materials and wanted to fish in troubled waters, some people with good strength and experience were left. Two of them left the deepest impression on her. One of them was Gu Peilun, who had taught at the Guangyao Talisman School ranked seventh in the Ministry of Education for fourteen years. Another person is Sheng Tongwen, who has published hundreds of articles in "Education News" and "Peiwen News", published two books, and was a principal himself. In Cao Youyi''s opinion, both of them were rare talents, so she was a little undecided about who to choose. Finally, thinking of Malu''s usual style of doing things, Cao Youyi gritted her teeth and put the budget behind her, deciding to be bold and keep both of them with monthly salaries of two hundred and sixty yuan and three hundred yuan per month. down. However, the monthly salary paid by the school alone to teachers has reached 875 yuan. If bonuses are added, it will definitely exceed 1,000 yuan. Expenses have almost tripled, and financial pressure is also great. But as Cao Youyi expected, the new principal, Ma Lu, was very satisfied after hearing this. In Ma Lu''s view, solving the talent dilemma currently facing Houde is more important than anything else. Moreover, the effect after Gu Peilun and Sheng Tongwen joined was immediate. The two of them had only been in class for two days, and Houde already had more than 30 students who had learned high-level talismans. Many of them had mastered more than one high-level talisman, and their combat power had increased. A qualitative leap. If Xia Yin came to challenge again, Ma Lu was sure that they would not be able to win a single match. (End of chapter) Chapter 645 secret talisman Chapter 645 Secret Talisman In addition to the new teachers, Qi Baichuan has attracted three more waves of cooperation for the school. Since Houde has already entered the top 100, the sponsorship fees this time have also increased along with it. Qi Baichuan''s external quotation was 8,000 yuan a year. If the price was lower than this, there would be no need to negotiate. He immediately persuaded many small factories and handicraft workshops to quit. The remaining ones are those with strong financial resources, and many do business in more than just Pingcheng. For example, Huixin Bank has branches throughout the three southeastern provinces. There is also Hamand Cigarette Factory, which is considered the leading company in Pingcheng, accounting for 20% of the market share. They are all very interested in cooperating with Houde. Hamand Cigarette Factory even said that if Malu can lead the school to continue to improve and reach the top 30, the cigarette factory will produce a principal cigarette specifically for Malu. If Malu''s face is printed on the cigarette box, he will pay a large sum of money for the use of the portrait. But the last company that came to our door was one that no one expected - Jinchuan Smokeless Gunpowder Factory. Let''s not talk about Jinchuan and Heping City, which are more than 600 miles away. People there have never heard of the names of Houde and Malu. Just the fact that a military factory wants to cooperate with Houde is very abstract in itself. Their smokeless gunpowder is not sold to outsiders, and is directly purchased by bullet factories and explosives factories. There is no need for Houde to help increase sales, and it is even less possible to print Principal Ma''s face on bullet casings or artillery shells and shoot them at the enemy. So it was very unexpected that they were suddenly willing to spend 10,000 yuan to cooperate with Houde. "I met with people from the Smokeless Gunpowder Factory. Although they didn''t say it clearly, I feel that the situation should be similar to that of the Siping Coal Mine. The cooperation is fake, but it is true that someone wants to use this excuse to get close to us." Cao Youyi said, "I just don''t know which side they are from." "I can guess a little bit," Malu thought for a while, "It doesn''t matter. Since they are willing to give money, just accept it. It can also be used to increase everyone''s wages." "Salary cannot be increased any more." Cao Youyi said firmly, "Now the salary of school teachers is already outrageous, and the average salary of our school will soon be ranked among the top ten. Although the financial situation of the school has improved now, we still need to save some money for emergencies. "Besides, if you continue to use money as an incentive, over time, it will make everyone dependent. When wages increase less or not at all, some people will be dissatisfied, and the effect of incentives will also decrease." Ma Lu actually didn''t think this was a big problem, because he didn''t plan to stay in this plane for too long. Although the disadvantages mentioned by Cao Youyi existed, they had nothing to do with him. However, thinking that after he left, Houde would continue to operate and the school would be managed by Cao Youyi, Ma Lu decided to respect her opinion and not put any more pressure on her. In addition to recruitment and business cooperation, Cao Youyi also did not forget what Ma Lu told him before leaving last time, and went to visit a well-known geological expert. The latter was invited to Houde for exploration. The geological expert spent three days searching the entire Shouyang Mountain, including the corners, but found no gold or other valuable minerals. However, he was not without gains. Although the mineral was not found, he unexpectedly discovered a secret room under an old school building. Cao Youyi later read the history of the school and found that the old school building existed when the school was founded. It was among the earliest buildings in Houde and was almost a hundred years old. However, it was actually abandoned not long after. According to records in the history of Houde School, it was originally the private library of the first principal Ye Wangshu. Ye Wangshu loved reading and was good at handwriting. I often stay in that library for most of the day, reading and practicing calligraphy. The new principal who succeeded him after his death felt that it was unnecessary to build a small building for himself to study, and to be honest, it was quite far from the classrooms where classes were held and the principal''s office. It was troublesome to run back and forth, so he asked people to move the books there to the school library, and the small building became idle. During the Yan Puchuan era, the reputation of virtue was no longer there, and the school''s situation took a turn for the worse, losing a large number of teachers and students. Due to the deteriorating economic situation, the school has been shrinking its enrollment year after year, and the small building is no longer used. Now, half of it has collapsed due to being unused for a long time. If the expert who was prospecting for mineral deposits hadn''t discovered a hole in the ground, told Cao Youyi, and Cao Youyi took notice, and then called Fourth Uncle Song, the gatekeeper, to search the place carefully together, no one would have thought that there was a secret room down there. "What''s in the secret room?" Ma Lu became more energetic after hearing this. Because if nothing else happens, this should be the reason why the Mingxia Group is targeting Houde and even murdering the former principal Cao Jinhua. "I found an iron box and several bank drafts in the secret room. Unfortunately, those bank drafts were eaten by insects and could not be exchanged." Cao Youyi said, "As for the iron box, someone has a secret charm on it. Only the caster or someone with the caster''s blood can open it." "This box was left by Ye Wangshu, but he is no longer here, which means that it can only be opened by finding his descendants. Do you know his descendants?" Ma Lu asked. Cao Youyi shook her head, "Principal Ye is the founder of Houde and one of the first batch of Talisman Masters in the country. He passed away about eighty years ago. His son was not qualified as a Talisman Master, so he went to study in the West. , went to study industrial manufacturing. "They are probably no longer alive now. As for the people after that, there is no news, but give me some time and I can try to check. "Besides that, there is another problem," Cao Youyi said. "Although this thing was found under Principal Ye''s private library, it is not necessarily that Principal Ye hid it there. We cannot rule out that a certain principal in the future will be like us." I also found the secret room and thought it was a good place, so I put the box in it. "If you find the wrong person and remove the secret charm, the contents of the box will be destroyed by accident." "Ah, your worries are reasonable." Ma Lu said, "I have a way to solve this problem." "What can I do?" "Give this box to Ming Xia." "What?" Cao Youyi suspected that there was something wrong with her ears. "Give the box to Ming Xia." Ma Lu repeated, "Since they are looking for this box, they must know who can open it. "And I guess they have already found the person, so I think we don''t have to worry about checking. Just hand the box to them. They will definitely be able to open it. After they open it, we can just grab it back." (End of chapter) Chapter 646 Fighting Tiger Spirit Chapter 646 Fighting Tiger Spirit Although Ma Lu said it was easy, it was not easy to do it. One of the very practical problems is that if the Mingxia Group returns to Xindu immediately after getting the box and chooses to open it in school, it will be difficult for Houde to get the box back. Because with the manpower and power of the Mingxia Group in Xindu, it can be said that Houde has no chance of fighting in a remote place. Malu''s method of solving this problem is very simple and crude. He put another secret charm on the box. This way the box has two secret charms and requires two people to open it. As long as Mingxia doesn''t tear the other one, Ma Lu won''t tear this one. Even if the Mingxia Group brings the box back to Xindu, they have to bring it back again. At worst, everyone would just keep wasting it. He wasn''t the one who was anxious to get the contents of the box anyway, and there was someone on Malu''s side. With every extra day spent, the students'' strength would improve by leaps and bounds. So what if the whiteboard account has the weakest qualifications? With the support of the college management system, it can be quickly matured by Ma Lu into a full-level account with Liushen equipment. If it takes another two months, Principal Ma can lead an army of forty people directly to Xindu and attack Huanglong. Houde did not challenge other schools this week, because after defeating Xiayin last time, Ma Lu got a lot of education points, and the demand for education points is not that high for the time being. Coupled with the fact that Houde is now on the right track, Ma Lu can finally devote more energy to his main business. Moreover, Houde''s students now master more high-level talismans, and the demand for talisman-making materials has also increased. Ordinary ones are easy to handle, just go to the Talisman Masters Chamber of Commerce and spend money to buy them, but high-level talismans require the use of some rare and precious materials. This material is not widely circulated in the market, and it needs to be purchased with the turquoise produced in the disaster zone, or bartered. Previously, Qiu Tong needed to use a material called [Thunder Pomelo Branch] to cast the palm thunder. Houde did not have it, so Cao Youyi got it with the [Various Little Sakura Leaves] left over from Malu''s previous attack on the Disaster Zone. After all, Houde had only recently begun to clean up the disaster zone. Although he performed bravely, he still lacked a lot of things because of his poor family background. Malu planned to clear up the disaster this time and leave more Houde. Anyway, those fruit trees won''t die if they are pruned, and they might be able to grow even more vigorously in the desktop farm. Cao Youyi declared two more disaster zones in one go this week, and the [Principal Statue] could provide another one. Malu had to plan his time and transportation carefully so that he could cover all three venues. The first thing he conquered was the Disaster Belt provided by [Principal Statue], because this Disaster Belt is refreshed every week. If it is not conquered, it will be wiped out next week. On the contrary, if the two outside ones really fail to catch up, it will be a week late. Not big. The Disaster Zone is located on the back mountain of Shouyang Mountain. Most of the monsters are mountain spirits, and some monsters resemble rocks. They can shrink their bodies into a ball and turn into falling rocks to roll down the top of the mountain. There are also monsters that are transformed from carp in the stream. They will suddenly stick their heads out of the water, spray water arrows from their mouths, and hurt people with hidden arrows. There is also a kind of monkey monster, which is the most difficult to deal with. There are nearly a hundred of them, gathering in groups, hiding in trees, grabbing fist-sized rocks and hitting people. He is agile and can jump from one tree to another. When he runs out of stones, he will run to a deserted place to pick them up, pick them back up and then continue his attack. In short, he will climb down the tree without being seen by everyone. However, for the current Houde students, these monkey monsters are not difficult to deal with. Without Ma Lu''s instructions, someone took out the lightning strike charm and fought with them. Thunder struck down from the sky one after another. The monkey monster that was hit immediately froze and fell from the tree, crackling like dumplings. If the monkey monsters fall to the ground, they will lose half of their lives, and they won''t be able to get up for a long time. All they need to do is get up and hit them with one more blow to finish them off. I have to say that Houde''s students have made great progress. Not only have they mastered more talismans, but also because Li Zhengwei has practiced military training day and night, their discipline has also improved. Coupled with practicing Yangjiagou Bajiquan, his explosive power and body flexibility have also been improved, and he is not so panicked even if he is approached by a monster. Even with the debuffs given by [Practice with Weight] and [Besieged on All Sides], he still managed to win over the monkey monsters without any danger. Until he saw the last lord boss, Malu didn''t take much action. The lord who appeared in the finale was a tiger spirit, and as soon as he appeared, he taught the students of Houde a solid lesson. It has far more strength and speed than ordinary tigers. This alone is not enough, because most students have used defensive talismans before the boss battle. One student was hit in the chest by the tail of the tiger spirit and was swept away. However, protected by the stone armor talisman, he was basically uninjured after landing. But then the tiger spirit actually had a unique skill. A pair of amber eyes stared straight at one person. The student who was targeted by it felt confused and had no idea what happened next. But in the eyes of others, he suddenly punched the classmate beside him, and even took out the talisman and planned to use it. However, before he could finish the spell, he was pushed to the ground by the people around him, and then someone put the Pure Heart Talisman on his forehead in time, and he regained his consciousness. But before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, the tiger spirit opened its mouth and let out another tiger roar, and all the virtuous beings were immediately shocked and dizzy. The tiger spirit took the opportunity to pounce on a person. Although he failed to break the person''s amulet, he bit the person and dragged him down the mountain. At the critical moment, Principal Ma took action in time, summoned two earth puppets, entangled the tiger spirit, and then rushed forward himself. One palm thunder hit the big tiger on the butt, and the tiger spirit was electrocuted on the spot. Malu then fired four more palm thunder in one go, directly hitting it with five thunders. The Tiger Spirit Lord was sent away on the spot. Malu picked up the turquoise it dropped, dug up the roots of the [Smart Green Plum] that appeared in the open space in front of him, and stuffed it into the collection bag. He felt that this green plum tree was a bit sorry for its name. If it was really smart enough, it wouldn''t be caught so easily. There was no time to rest. After Malu came out, he led a group of students to the second disaster zone. That place was not too far from Pingcheng, but there was no airport, so he could only take a train there. It was already very late when they got there, and Malu didn''t expect that there were local people waiting for them at the station and giving them free midnight snacks. It can only be said that Houde''s reputation has indeed increased a lot after the battle with Xiayin. At least people around him have heard of them, and some people came from home just to see Principal Ma. (End of chapter) Chapter 647 Level five disaster zone Chapter 647 Level 5 Disaster Zone After getting off the train, Malu signed a circle of names, and then the sparse crowd dispersed. The group then arrived at a dam twenty miles west of the train station, which had been blocked by the Talisman Masters Association in advance. The time now is two o''clock in the morning, but in addition to the guards sent by the patrol room to guard the entrance, there is actually a large circle of people standing outside. At first, Ma Lu thought those who came were also his fans, and he was quite moved. He was about to take out a pen and sign one by one, but unexpectedly he heard a burst of crying. "Son, my son! Let me in, I want to find my son!" Sitting on the ground and crying loudly was a middle-aged woman wearing coarse clothes and a headscarf. She seemed to be a servant of some mansion. Next to her stood a rather bourgeois woman wearing a cheongsam and earrings, but her pretty face was also full of anxiety, and she screamed at the guard in front of her. "Do you know who my man is? He is Liang Zhansheng, the director of the Railway Bureau''s Maintenance Department! Please call your inspector quickly and ask him to organize people to go in and rescue people!" Her words also received support from many people present. The guard who was sprayed with her spit said helplessly, "Mrs. Huang, I have reported to the inspector immediately that Mr. Ling and several classmates accidentally entered the disaster zone. "But we are all mortal beings. We can maintain local security and catch bad guys and so on. Without the skills of those Talisman Masters, we would not dare to enter this disaster zone." "If you can''t do it, go find someone who can take care of this matter!" Mrs. Huang continued to raise her voice, "How long has it been? How come the rescue hasn''t come yet?!" "We have also reported it to the Talisman Master Association, but you also know that there is no Talisman Master School in Ningtiao County, so we have to hire people from outside, and the school also has to ask for information about this disaster zone first, so we must be prepared, right? . "If we go to hire someone now, it will take a day at the earliest to arrive. But the good news is that someone took over the cleanup work in this disaster zone three days ago. It''s Houde Talisman School, and their people are already on the way. "Houde, how come I haven''t heard of it? Are they able to do it? Can they rescue Jiali?" Madam Huang said doubtfully, "How about we mobilize the army? Isn''t the military camp of the Fourth Security Regiment in Ningxia?" Is it next door to Tiao County? "The army doesn''t care about disasters, and they can''t," the guard said. At this time, someone in the crowd said, "I know Houde. There is news about them in the city these days. They seem to have defeated Xia Yin. It would be great if they are really willing to come! My child can be saved. Yes, I just dont know when they will arrive. "It''s just that, it''s been more than six hours since the children went in. If we delay it any longer, the hope of survival will be even smaller." "Oh, my daughter, my poor daughter, why are you so miserable!" The crowd howled again, and some people tried to get past the guards and rush into the disaster zone. The four guards were also sweating profusely. It was originally the patrol room''s responsibility to cause children to stray into the disaster zone, because they wanted to prevent ordinary people from approaching the disaster zone. But the detective''s brother-in-law was on duty yesterday. Usually there are very few people coming to the dam. The guard on duty stayed here for two days without seeing anyone, and his spirit was completely relaxed. So under the leadership of the detective''s brother-in-law, we found fishing gear and went fishing by the river. This fishing trip went bad, and seven children took the opportunity to run into the guard''s disaster zone. The person who committed the crime has now been called back to the patrol room, fed and tortured, and it is said that he will also be fined three months'' salary. These people were replaced as temporary replacements, and the superiors had given repeated orders not to let an ordinary person in, otherwise it would not be as simple as a salary penalty. Therefore, they were also trying hard to stop the families of the missing children, pushing and shoving on both sides. Just then, a sharp-eyed guard saw Ma Lu and his party, his eyes lit up immediately, and he shouted, "Are these teachers and students from Houde Talisman School?" Qiu Tong stepped forward and said, "Yes, are you from the patrol room? Why are there so many people here?" Seeing the kind person, the parents stopped embarrassing the guards and swarmed around him. The woman who was sitting on the ground crying before stepped forward and hugged Qiu Tong''s thigh, wailing, "Master Fu Masters, please save our baby!" Someone else recognized Ma Lu and said, "Principal Ma, Principal Ma is here too. That''s great. Please help us, Principal Ma!" Malu waved his hand, "Don''t worry, folks. Come one by one and tell me what happened?" "Principal Ma, our children are trapped in the disaster zone. There are seven children in total." "Save my children first. My son''s name is Chen Jiali, and my husband is Liang Zhansheng, the director of the Railway Bureau''s Maintenance Department!" Mrs. Huang shouted again. But this time the other parents were not happy, "Why, your baby is precious, but our baby is made of grass? Besides, isn''t your man a tailor? The person named Liang is just your mistress, so you are not ashamed. Talk about other peoples husbands every day. Hey, there is such a big melon, Malu listened with great interest, but unfortunately now was not the time for gossip, so he did not let the two of them continue to quarrel, and spoke again. "Okay, okay, I already know the situation. It''s important to save people. Please write down the name and characteristics of the child and give it to me. It would be better if you have a photo. I will take people in to rescue people right now." "Great! Principal Ma, my Liao Siquan will be free of you." "If you can rescue Zhao Fangqin, I''m willing to work as a horse for you!" "My son Zhou Hu has a birthmark under his left eye that looks like a tiger''s claw! It''s best to identify it and bring him out alive!" The woman on the ground let go of Qiu Tong''s thigh and said loudly. After gathering the name information, Malu didn''t waste any more time and immediately led the people into the disaster zone. According to the information provided by [Disaster Forecast], this is a level five disaster zone, and it is also the most difficult disaster zone that Malu has ever challenged. This is also the reason why other nearby talisman schools did not lend a helping hand in the first place. In a disaster zone of this level, even the top-ranked schools on the Ministry of Education''s list have to collect as much information as possible and select outstanding students to form a suitable team before they dare to enter. For children, it is even more murderous at every step. Among the seven lost children, the oldest is 13 years old and the youngest is only 9 years old. Considering that they had been in the disaster zone for more than six hours, Ma Lu did not dare to assure the crowd outside that they would be able to rescue them, so he could only do his best. In fact, the Houde teachers and students were attacked as soon as they entered the disaster zone. (End of chapter) Chapter 648 water meadow Chapter 648 Water Grassland The fifth-level disaster zone is indeed well-deserved. As soon as he stepped into it, a large group of dragon lice emerged from under the dam. There were tens of thousands of them, and they were larger than ordinary dragon lice, almost as big as half a fist, and they were overwhelmingly attacking the teachers and students of Houde. None of the students had seen such a scene before, and they were shocked. Looking around, they saw that the original concrete dam seemed to have been covered with a layer of black gauze, and even the bridge piers were invisible. When they came back to their senses, everyone felt that Principal Ma''s image had become even more powerful. Because long before they entered the disaster zone, Malu told them to take out the Calming Talisman and the Prairie Fire Talisman and hold them in their hands for ready use. Because of this, they now have time to recite the incantation and complete the spell casting. After a while, circles of fire appeared under the feet of teachers and students of Houde. Then the sporadic flames turned into a prairie fire and spread around. The ferocious fire met the army of dragon lice and immediately strangled them together. The dragon lice fell from the sky with a sizzling sound roasted by the flames. But soon new dragon lice appeared behind them, and the black tide even overwhelmed the red firelight, and continued to approach everyone. Malu did not stand idly by this time, because there were too many dragon lice, and in the consumption competition, the virtuous beings with a bunch of debuffs did not have an advantage. So Principal Ma took action decisively, first nibbling a [Dignity CandyIntermediate Level], then swallowing a [Copy Cookie], and chose to copy Qiutong''s Prairie Fire Talisman. Now he has enough education points on hand to actually eat these two things as snacks. And with the blessing of props, Ma Lu seemed to have taken out the flaming Gatling. He threw out one Prairie Fire Talisman after another, which not only quickly stabilized the situation, but also caused the fire that was originally suppressed by the dragon lice to suddenly surge and counterattack. Although the dragon lice are still very brave, their number is not unlimited after all. After the most difficult first three minutes, Kuroshio was also a little weak in the follow-up. On the other hand, after Malu absorbed the physical and mental strength lost by the teachers and students of Houde, he became more and more courageous as he fought. The Prairie Fire Talisman kept firing, and the increasingly fierce fire mercilessly swallowed up the dragon lice one after another. Occasionally, fish slipped through the net and tried to attack Houde teachers and students behind the wall of fire, but they were also stopped by the amulet. Until there were no dragon lice within a hundred meters nearby, and the smell of meat floated on the dam. Not to mention, this small black insect, also known as water cockroach, is indeed a delicacy in another dimension. It is known as water ginseng. It is rich in nutrients, has high protein content, and is crunchy when bitten. It is very popular in Guangdong. . However, considering that this is a disaster zone, and the food scanning function of the traveler''s bracelet has no indication, Malu decided not to take the risk and taste it. Although the dragon louse''s attack was successfully repelled, everyone''s hearts were still filled with a layer of gloom. Because these dragon lice are so troublesome to Talisman Masters, those children have no means of resistance and are afraid that they will be eaten by these dragon lice as soon as they come in. Is it possible that this rescue operation is over? However, Qiutong led people to search around the dam. Apart from the corpses of the dragon lice and the turquoise stones they dropped, they did not find other things such as clothes and shoes. This made everyone''s worries return. Let go of some. In addition, they did not encounter attacks from other monsters on the dam. It seemed that the only monster in the entire disaster zone was the dragon louse. After the dragon louse was eliminated, the lord did not appear. "Principal, what should we do next?" Qiu Tong asked. Malu recalled the information given by the [Disaster Forecast]. There were actually quite a lot of monsters in this disaster zone. There were more than a dozen species, basically all of them were aquatic and were as weak to fire as dragon lice. The last boss lord is named [Playful Dragon Girl], and his weakness is actually three question marks. Since there are no people on the shore now, based on the characteristics of these monsters, they are probably hiding underwater. Malu turned to look at the students behind him, "Which one of you has better water skills?" After a moment, two students, a boy and a girl, raised their hands. The boy''s name was Guo Hao. His grandfather was a fisherman on the coast. Guo Hao grew up with his grandfather when he was a child. He didn''t come to Pingcheng to find his parents until he was 14 years old. The woman''s name is Mao Cuicui. She was selected into the city sports team and practiced swimming for a year. "I need someone to go into the water to explore the situation. You don''t need to go too far. Just walk around the dam. If you see monsters, go ashore immediately and don''t fight them. Remember." The two nodded, then took out the water-avoiding talisman and put it on their clothes first. Malu asked someone to take out a rope and tie it around their waists. At the same time, he warned, "If you encounter danger, you can pull the rope and we will pull you back." After getting ready, the two people went into the water from the shore. Because of the existence of the water-proof talisman, as soon as their feet stepped into the water, the water waves separated automatically without getting their clothes wet. The two people stepped forward, and the separated water waves closed behind them, but they were still far away from them, as if they were blocked by some invisible thing in the middle. Malu watched the two figures disappear under the water. After one and a half minutes, Mao Cuicui surfaced for air first, and Guo Hao emerged after two and a half minutes. Yujiazi is good at holding his breath underwater, and the airtight barrier created by the water-proof talisman itself also contains some oxygen. It allowed him to stay active underwater longer, but both of them said they had no gain after getting out of the water. They swam around the area, but they only saw sand and algae in the river. Maybe it was because dragon lice had previously inhabited it, but not even a single fish or shrimp could be seen underwater. Malu asked the two of them to go ashore, change places, and explore again. After three attempts, they finally made a discovery. When Mao Cuicui went into the water, she discovered that there was a place at the bottom of the river where the water plants were particularly dense, and there might be something hidden in it. Guo Hao became more courageous and dived deeper. He saw a huge black figure who was suspected to be a lord among the water plants. Just as he was about to return to the shore, he saw a shrimp-headed humanoid monster suddenly emerge from the water plants, waving its pliers to kill him. Guo Hao hurriedly pulled the rope around his waist and at the same time pulled out the dagger hidden in his shoe to resist. Since he couldn''t recite spells or cast talismans underwater, and the shrimp-headed monster came in a hurry, Guo Hao could only use this most primitive method to fend off the enemy. Fortunately, Houde emphasizes close combat compared to other Talisman schools, and the number of physical education classes ranked first in the entire Ministry of Education. In addition, Ma Lu specially invited a boxer from Yangjiagou to teach the method of Bajiquan. That''s why Guo Hao wasn''t so panicked now. He was fighting with the shrimp-headed monster while waiting for the classmates behind him to pull him ashore. The two of them performed more than a dozen moves underwater. Although Guo Hao was at a disadvantage, his defense was still tight, and he also felt the pulling force on his waist, which was very strong. After a while, he was dragged ashore, but the shrimp-headed monster didn''t even return to the patch of water plants. It still clung to him and stupidly went ashore together. The situation was completely different after landing, and there were more than forty people on Houde''s side. All kinds of talismans were thrown out, and the shrimp-headed monster didn''t last three seconds before returning to the west. In addition, Mao Cuicui and Guo Hao also brought back important information, and Houde''s morale was boosted. However, just when everyone was expressing their opinions and discussing how to draw out the dark shadow under the water. Liu Kejun suddenly said, "Has any of you seen Wang Chongyang? I haven''t seen him for a while." (End of chapter) Chapter 649 underwater melee Chapter 649 Underwater Melee At first, Wang Chongyang was waiting for Guo Hao and Mao Cuicui to come back by the river, but he had to urinate urgently and went to find a place to relieve himself. As a result, he never came back. By the time Liu Kejun discovered that he was missing, almost ten minutes had passed. After that, the guy searched around the shore again, calling Wang Chongyang''s name, but there was no response. Wang Chongyang seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. The fifth-level disaster zone is indeed not that simple! This was the first time that Houde took the lead in clearing up disasters and lost manpower. Although all sentient beings have a certain degree of psychological preparation before enrolling in school to become Talisman Masters and know the dangers of clearing the disaster zone, from time to time you will see news in newspapers about some Talisman Masters dying in the disaster zone. Even Houde''s former principal, Cao Jinhua, died in the disaster zone. However, when Cao Jinhua was in office, due to insufficient teachers and low student standards, he rarely organized clean-up activities in disaster zones. On the contrary, the students at the school have been living in a stable life, and there has been no attrition in more than ten years. . After becoming the principal, Malu went against the norm and began to lead teachers and students to attack everywhere and actively clean up the disaster zones. However, due to his strong personal strength, there were no casualties in the process, and there were no dangers every time. It was not until Wang Chongyang disappeared this time, coupled with the group of parents who had lost their babies that they saw before entering the disaster zone, that the Houde students truly felt that death was so close to them. The atmosphere suddenly became solemn, and just when everyone was panicking, the familiar majestic voice came to their ears again. "Why panic? Just find the person after he is lost. No trace of resistance was found at the scene. This is also a good thing. It means that the battle ended quickly, or it did not happen at all. "Chongyang and the seven children who accidentally entered here before may still be alive." Principal Ma spoke, allowing the students to find their backbone again. The effect of Majestic Candy is still taking effect, making his image at this moment look particularly majestic. And seeing that figure standing as unyielding as a reef, everyone gradually calmed down. Qiutong was the first to speak. This was not the first time she had experienced something similar. Her mood was the most stable among all living beings. She had been working hard to find a solution from the beginning. We have already searched the shore before and found no other monsters. "That is to say, the monster that attacked Senior Chongyang most likely came from underwater and dragged him down in a very short time. "Only in this way will we not hear Senior Chongyang''s cry for help. As for where they are going, it is not difficult to guess. They should be in that land with lush water and grass." Guo Hao, who had just landed, raised his hand again and said, "I am willing to explore that water grassland again." Mao Cuicui was not far behind, "I''m going too. We have to find Senior Chongyang and the missing children as soon as possible." Seeing that Zhu Sheng cheered up again, Ma Lu nodded secretly. Although the students trained by Houde are mainly used to beat people, they have mastered a lot of talismans in this month, and their strength has been greatly improved compared to before. Nowadays, it is no longer just a tool that provides physical strength and energy to Malu. It can also provide considerable combat effectiveness even with debuffs. To challenge the fifth-level disaster zone, relying on his own strength is still not safe enough, and their performance is also needed. "It''s too dangerous to go into the water alone. Although using a water-avoiding talisman can keep you flexible in the water and extend your breathing time, it makes it impossible to use other talismans. "It''s okay to encounter a monster. If there were more enemies, you wouldn''t be able to get to the shore, so this time we all go into the water together." Malu originally wanted to fish out the monsters from the water slowly, but now that Wang Chongyang has been kidnapped, he doesn''t know how long he can last. Of course, he has to rescue people as soon as possible. Underwater is the home ground of those monsters, but Houde will also be strengthened by using water talismans. The most important thing is that everyone goes down together so that they have a chance to fight. Otherwise, they will be like gourd boys trying to save grandpa and be killed one by one. "Who knows how to divide the water talisman?" Malu asked again. The water-dividing talisman is exactly the same as the water-avoiding talisman, but it is an intermediate-level talisman, which is more difficult to practice than the water-avoiding talisman. Fortunately, when learning talismans in Houde, we never look at the difficulty of the talismans themselves. Half the crowd raised their hands. Malu selected four people from the middle and asked them to stand in order in the four directions of southeast, northwest, and use the water-dividing talisman to separate the river water and expose the river bed below. Houde teachers and students walked towards the land with abundant water and grass. As they continued to go deeper, the Water Dividing Talisman gradually became unable to control so much water flow. So the originally solidified river water began to flow again. Just because there were people supporting it at all four corners, the separated river water finally gathered again at a height of about one foot above everyone''s heads, turning into a water curtain that just hung there. This feeling is quite strange. It reminds Ma Lu of the undersea tunnel he walked through when he went to the aquarium when he was a child. Taking advantage of the characteristics of the Water Dividing Talisman, Houde also built a water house on the seabed to cover everyone. Just like what Guo Hao and Mao Cuicui said, the bottom of the river was so quiet that not a single fish or shrimp could be seen. Through the hazy water waves, you can still see the dam standing in the river in the distance. It wasn''t until we got close to the water grassland that it became lively again. A dozen monsters emerged from the water plants that were as tall as a person. There are the shrimp-headed monsters that were killed before coming ashore, there are also snail monsters carrying large snail shells on their backs, and there are also various fish-headed monsters holding swords, guns, swords and halberds in their hands. They look like the shrimp soldiers and crab generals in Journey to the West. . They each have their own unique skills. The shrimp-headed monster is nimble and shoots like a dragon. The snail monster''s shell will break when touched, and then it will explode completely and shoot in all directions, regardless of whether it is the enemy or friend! I have to admit that this move was beyond the expectations of Houde teachers and students. Fortunately, someone released the water shield talisman in advance and blocked the fragments. The two fish monsters that followed the snail monster were not so lucky, and were directly taken away by the self-destruction of their teammates. As for the snail monster itself, the shell was gone and the remaining software could not withstand the explosion. He died on the spot and died very hastily. Compared to the snail monster that seems to be just for fun, there are still some experts among the remaining fish monsters. There is a fish monster with a cocked mouth that can release a waterspout by wagging its tail. Although this waterspout could not hurt anyone, it caused a lot of trouble for the four people who used the water dividing talisman to open a path. The violent fluctuations in the river water greatly increased their mental consumption, and the water curtain that was originally separated by the water separation talisman became unstable. Some people even got wet by the incoming water waves. The water house is also crumbling. We must get rid of that cocky-mouthed fish monster first! Malu and Qiu Tong shot almost at the same time, and the two palm thunders hit the fish monster. However, due to the distance between the two sides, the palm thunder only exerted less than 10% of its power when it landed on the fish monster. The cock-mouthed fish monster turned its belly up due to the electric shock, but it quickly regained its consciousness and hid in the water plants when it saw that the situation was not going well. He was about to escape back to his hometown, but unexpectedly he met a snail monster on the way and came to support him. As a water arrow hit the menacing snail monster, the snail shell on its back responded immediately and exploded quickly. Not only did it die, but it also killed the cock-mouthed fish monster that was about to escape. Taken away. (End of chapter) Chapter 650 life and death Chapter 650 Life and Death When Guo Hao and Mao Cuicui entered the water, Wang Chongyang and others were waiting on the shore. Waiting and waiting, Wang Chongyang felt a squeezing sensation from his bladder, which was sudden and strong. So Wang Chongyang decided to take advantage of the lack of fighting to deal with his physiological needs. He said hello to a close junior student next to him and told the latter that he was going for convenience. Neither of them paid much attention to this matter, because they had just searched the shore not long ago and didn''t see any danger. The junior student still kept his eyes on the river and hummed. Wang Chongyang walked about twenty steps away and was about to unbutton his pants, but felt a little unsafe. After all, there were many girls among the people coming this time. Wang Chongyang was worried that he would be embarrassed if his schoolmates saw him relieving himself, so he walked a little further and found a reed swamp on the river bank. The reed marsh was very small, with only a few dozen reeds in total, but it was just a circle around it, making it a natural toilet spot. Wang Chongyang stood in the reed marsh and was finally able to unbutton his pants and release the pressure. He peed for more than half a minute. Afterward, he felt comfortable all over and his body felt a little lighter. He shook the faucet and was about to lift up his pants when he saw a burst of bubbles suddenly coming out of the place where he had peed. . Wang Chongyang was wary and was about to retreat, but the thing in the water popped out first. It was a red tongue that wrapped around Wang Chongyang and then pulled him into the water. At this time, Guo Hao on the other side also got involved with the shrimp-headed monster, pulling the rope behind him, and all the kind-hearted beings worked together to pull him to the shore. Everyone''s attention was on Guo Hao, and no one noticed that Wang Chongyang not far away was also in danger. Wang Chongyang was dragged underwater by the tongue and wanted to call for help, but before he could fall into the water, he saw a huge toad head protruding from under the tongue and swallowed him in one gulp. The stench that hit his nostrils almost made Wang Chongyang faint. What was even worse was that after he was swallowed, he slid down with the smelly mucus and finally got stuck in the narrowest part of the toad''s esophagus. His arms were also stuck, and he couldn''t reach out to take out the talisman. Wang Chongyang secretly thought that my life was at stake, especially when he heard the sound of water flowing outside and knew that the big toad had returned to the river. Moreover, his body is still moving, and he should be getting further and further away from the shore. In other words, the hope of rescue is also rapidly moving away from him. It''s over, dead! Although Wang Chongyang did not drown immediately after being swallowed in the toad''s esophagus, the turbid air inside also made him dizzy, and it was only a matter of time before he suffocated. Wang Chongyang was full of unwillingness. Before Malu arrived, he was just an ordinary student. However, with his unremitting efforts (good luck), in just one month, he seemed to have an enlightenment. Comprehended nearly thirty talismans. Among them are many mid-level and high-level talismans, and he has defeated the top student of Xia Yin. He is about to break out of his cocoon and become a top master. Even if he becomes the best in the world in the future, it is not impossible. Who would have thought that before he could become famous and leave his name in history, he would die here in such a cowardly way. He was attacked while taking a pee without even moving his hands. This would probably be published in the newspaper. You can also have fun. Even if he died in battle, it would be better than this. If he had known this, it would be better to die in the hands of those dragon lice. Wang Chongyang was thinking wildly while being led by the big toad to continue swimming. He didn''t know where the toad was going, but that probably didn''t matter. It would have found a place to rest after it had eaten and drank enough. Speaking of rest, Wang Chongyang felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. Due to lack of oxygen, his brain quickly became groggy. Wang Chongyang struggled to hold up his eyes because he was worried that once they were closed, they would never be opened again. However, the strong sleepiness was not something that human beings could resist. Wang Chongyang finally closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. I dont know how much time passed before Wang Chongyang opened his eyes again. At this time, he was no longer in the esophagus of the big toad. The first thing Wang Chongyang saw was the yellow dome. His eyes moved downwards and he saw a small table made of stone and two stone benches. There was also a fist-sized luminous pearl placed on the table, which was also the only source of light in the room. Wang Chongyang''s eyes continued to move downwards and saw a carpet woven from seaweed. Finally, he looked under him and found that he was lying on a coral bed. Well, there are too many things related to underwater in this room, right? Although Wang Chongyang felt that this place was a bit strange, there was a more important question before him at the moment, and that was - was he dead? It stands to reason that the moment he was swallowed by the toad, his death could have been declared. After that, he did fall into a coma due to lack of oxygen. Calculating the time, it was almost time to reincarnate. But Wang Chongyang pinched his thigh and felt real pain, just like when he was alive. So is he considered dead or alive now? Before Wang Chongyang could figure out the problem, the yellow wall in front of him suddenly cracked, and the ceiling above his head also rose upwards. Only then did Wang Chongyang realize that this house was not actually a house, but a big river clam. And now the reason why this river clam can open its mouth is because of the person standing in front of the clam. It was a little girl wearing white clothes and wet all over. Wang Chongyang initially thought she was one of the seven lost children. However, after seeing the coral-like red horns on her head, Wang Chongyang realized that this was a monster in the disaster zone, not a living person. Moreover, Wang Chongyang felt an extremely dangerous aura from the little girl in white. The good news is that Wang Chongyang can finally be sure that he is still alive. The bad news is that he is still not free from the threat of death. What''s not good is that the little girl with horns on her head is not something he can deal with. Wang Chongyang quietly put his hand into his arms, but found nothing. The stack of talismans originally placed there were all missing, but Wang Chongyang did not panic. Thanks to Li Zhengwei''s teachings, the students of Houde would not put the talismans in the same place. He pretended to lift his shoes and put his hand into the sole of the shoe again. This time he touched a fire dragon talisman. This is a mid-level talisman, and it is a very powerful mid-level talisman. In the previous group battle with Xia Yin, a female student of Xia Yin used it. This time there was a new teacher, and Wang Chongyang also learned it. After getting the talisman, he felt a little calmer. While staring at the white figure not far away, he tried to recite the incantation in a low voice. (End of chapter) Chapter 651 Dragon Palace Chapter 651 Dragon Palace The little girl with the horns on her head didn''t know if she didn''t notice Wang Chongyang''s little movements, lowering her head and playing with the handful of twigs in her hand. Wang Chongyang thought this was an opportunity, and while she threw the twigs on the ground, he finally finished reciting the Fire Dragon Talisman. Throwing the talisman into the air, the fire dragon talisman rose up in the storm and turned into a real fire dragon, nearly seven meters long and looking majestic. The fire dragon with its fangs and claws also brought a lot of security to Wang Chongyang. The monsters that appeared in this disaster zone were all aquatic and were naturally afraid of fire, so the fire talisman should also have a strong restraint effect on them. Just as Wang Chongyang was thinking this, he saw that the little girl with horns on her head didn''t even raise her head, but just flicked a drop of water on her clothes away. That seemingly insignificant droplet of water faced the menacing fire dragon, no matter how it looked, it looked like it was hitting a stone with an egg. But the next moment the fire dragon was hit, it let out a howl, and the flames on its body continued to shrink. It only lasted for less than a breath, and then turned into a bigger one. Then it was completely engulfed by the water droplets, leaving nothing but the mist. Wang Chongyang knelt down on the spot. What magic was this? Just moving his fingers broke an intermediate talisman. Such an enemy is simply not something he can defeat now. So Wang Chongyang not only knelt down, but also decisively opened his mouth to the other side and muttered, "I was wrong! Don''t kill me, Immortal, I won''t dare to do it again!" Wang Chongyang had already shown weakness, but the little girl with the horn on her head didn''t seem to want to spare him. She found another drop of water on her body and planned to flick it towards Wang Chongyang. At the critical moment, Wang Chongyang looked at the branches on the ground, and suddenly an idea came to his mind. He hurriedly reached out and picked up a small branch from the edge. He raised his head and looked at the little girl with horns on her head. As expected, the latter also stopped and turned her eyes to the pile of twigs in front of her. "There''s something going on!" Wang Chongyang was overjoyed, and he kept up his efforts and took away another small branch. The girl simply sat down cross-legged in front of him. Wang Chongyang reached out for the third time, but this time, perhaps because of his nervousness, he accidentally touched other branches while holding the branch. The next moment, a pair of cold hands pressed on Wang Chongyang''s hand. Wang Chongyang quickly let go of his hand and looked nervously at the little girl opposite. The latter did not attack him, but started to pick up the branches as well. Wang Chongyang knew that he had made the right bet. What they were playing now was a small game called picking sticks, also called throwing sticks. The rules are simple, a handful of sticks are sprinkled on the ground and one of them picks first. During this period, you cannot touch other sticks, otherwise another player will have to pick them. The final victory or defeat depends on who has more sticks. Wang Chongyang also played picking sticks when he was a child, but as he grew older, he no longer played such childish games. Fortunately, this thing is not difficult to get started. As long as your hands are steady enough and your mind is careful enough, you can win. Because he didn''t know what the punishment would be for failure, Wang Chongyang also worked hard. This was definitely the most serious and exciting round of stick picking he had ever played in his life. The twigs that the little girl with horns found to replace the sticks were not cleanly cut, and there were still many twigs on them, which further increased the difficulty of picking. Fortunately, there weren''t many branches, so it took the two of them ten minutes to pick them up. Wang Chongyang glanced at the branch in his hand, and then at the little girl with horns opposite, feeling that the number of the two sides should be relatively close. Therefore, during the final statistics, his heart was in his throat. The little girl with horns didn''t seem to be very good at counting, so the two of them competed with each other to win. Wang Chongyang''s sharp eyes had already noticed that the little girl had 5 sticks left in her hand, but he only had 4 sticks left in his hand. Its over, Im going to lose! Wang Chongyang''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he didn''t die from urinating, but died from carrying a stick? Although this is slightly better than before, the good is limited. Wang Chongyang didn''t want to die at such a young age, so he gritted his teeth and cut off a branch in his hand while the horned girl lowered her head to place the branch. I let my twigs grow from 4 to 5. Later, I felt that I had done everything, so I simply cut off another twig to make it 6. Wang Chongyang tremblingly took out the broken branch. The little girl with horns may have wondered why the branch in his hand was so short, so she took a second look. But he didn''t hit him with water beads. Win! Wang Chongyang was overjoyed. When he put down the last twig, the little girl with the horns on her head finally had an expression on her face. It was an expression similar to confusion and satisfaction. But the satisfaction was fleeting, and then she found water drops on her body again. No, you will die even if you win! Wang Chongyang felt inexplicably sad and angry, so what was the meaning of his victory? ! Seeing that the water droplets were about to fly towards him again, Wang Chongyang subconsciously reached out and made a fist to block it in front of him. As a result, the little girl with the horns on her head stopped moving again. Staring straight at his two fists. What''s the meaning? Wang Chongyang''s brain was running at an unprecedented speed at this moment. Considering what happened before, is it possible that she still wants to play? Bet! Wang Chongyang tried to pick up the shortest branch from the ground, then put his two hands behind his back and quickly exchanged them. After a moment, he clenched his hands into fists and stretched them out again, placing them in front of the girl with horns on her head. As expected, the girl''s attention was drawn again, her eyes flicking back and forth on his fist. Finally, she pointed to her left fist, which seemed to be a little bigger. Sure enough, there was a twig hidden inside. This was naturally Wang Chongyang''s deliberate move, because he had won before but was almost killed, so he simply chose to lose this time. As a result, the little girl with horns showed a happy and satisfied expression and then continued to lower her head to look for water drops. ah? Why can''t you lose? ! Wang Chongyang felt numb. In order to survive, he could only repeat his old tricks and use his brain again to think of other small games to play. He thought of grabbing stones, but there were no stones here. Wang Chongyang''s eyes swept around. He was now in a palace under the river. This palace had no doors or windows, but the river water outside could not flow in. Blocked by a layer of water curtain, it is a bit like the effect of a water separation charm. Wang Chongyang couldn''t care less about admiring such a wonderful scene at the moment. His eyes were quickly attracted by the clams on the wall. This cutout should be able to replace the stones in playing catching stones. Wang Chongyang did not dare to stay, so he rushed to the nearest stone wall, dug and pried, and got down more than ten clams, and then rushed back again. (End of chapter) Chapter 652 Dragon Palace Secret Treasure Chapter 652 Dragon Palace Secret Treasure Wang Chongyang didn''t know how much time had passed, and his sense of time was blurred under the tremendous pressure. I only know that the two of them played picking sticks, catching stones, jumping goats, hitting kidnappers... and now they were playing marbles with pearls. Compared to the little girl''s high spirits, Wang Chongyang was sweating while playing. He has played every little game he can think of and is now qualified to play. You ask why not play it a second time? Wang Chongyang thought so, but the living ancestors on the opposite side did not cooperate, and he no longer knew what else to play next. Although I bought a little more time through these mini-games, it felt like it was of no use and I had to die anyway. Just as Wang Chongyang was thinking this, he saw a water mouse running in from outside the water curtain and barking at the little girl with horns on her head. The little girl frowned. She first looked in the direction of the water curtain, and then moved her eyes to the half-played marbles on her hand, seeming a little reluctant to let go. She seemed to want to continue playing, but the water mouse screamed again, and the scream seemed quite urgent. The little girl finally made up her mind and stood up from the ground. She first let out two low animal roars at the water mouse, and then walked out of the palace, leaving Wang Chongyang and the water mouse staring at each other. Wang Chongyang reached out to pick up the pearl in front of him as a marble, but the water mouse immediately let out a hurried cry like a baby. Wang Chongyang was worried that the cry would attract the little girl with horns on her head, so he quickly retracted his hand. And as soon as he retracted his hand, the water mouse stopped barking. But just sitting there like this is not enough. When the monster comes back, he will still die. Wang Chongyang, who had been forced to the edge of the cliff, tried again. While staring at the water mouse, he carefully stood up from the ground, but the water mouse was very quiet this time. Seeing this, Wang Chongyang became more courageous and tried to take steps again. The water mouse didn''t care about him at all and just rubbed his face. Only when Wang Chongyang gets close to the pearls that are used as marbles, does it make another sound of "Uh-huh". Wang Chongyang was completely relieved now. The little girl with the horn on her head should have just told this thing to keep an eye on the pearls before she left, and wanted to keep them as they were as much as possible, so that she could continue to play with them when she came back. So as long as those pearls are not touched, the water rat will not sound the alarm. This is a rare opportunity! At this time, Wang Chongyang still couldn''t guess the identity of the little girl with horns on her head. If nothing else happened, she should be the lord of this disaster zone. This is her home base. She also has a group of water tribe subordinates at her disposal, so she shouldn''t go out much. This time she suddenly ran out in the middle of the game, probably because something big happened outside, and her group of shrimp soldiers and crabs couldn''t solve it, so she had to take action on her own. The only ones who can do this are Principal Ma and the virtuous beings led by him. Thinking of this, Wang Chongyang''s spirit was shocked, and at the same time, there was a surge of excitement in his heart. As expected, Principal Ma has not forgotten him, nor has he forgotten the vow he made to them not to abandon or give up. But then Wang Chongyang became worried for the teachers and students of Houde, because the opponents they faced this time were not generally powerful. The skills of the little girl with horns on her head were completely beyond Wang Chongyang''s knowledge. To be honest, even when faced with Principal Ma''s Wan Jian Guizong, Wang Chongyang was not that afraid in his heart. The two of them didn''t get along for long, but every hair and cell in Wang Chongyang''s body told him that this was not an existence that he could deal with or even understand. No, we can''t put Principal Ma and all his classmates in danger just because of him! At this moment, Wang Chongyang had forgotten about his own safety. He only wanted to allow Ma Lu and other students to leave this disaster zone safely, and he would not hesitate to sacrifice himself for this. Wang Chongyang then began to search the underwater palace carefully, trying to find clues that could help Hou De''s teachers and students defeat the lord here. Soon he made a new discovery. There were actually seven of the big river clams he had lived in before, located in different directions in the palace. This reminded Wang Chongyang of the group of parents who had lost their children they met before entering the disaster zone. There were exactly seven missing children in total. The number of people matches the number of mussels. Is it possible that they are all still alive, but are just locked in the mussels like he was before? This is good news, but it does not do much to solve the current dilemma. Wang Chongyang didn''t even try to pry open the river clams, because even if he rescued those children now, it would be meaningless. The lord could not be eliminated, and no one could leave this disaster zone. And they were safer in the clam than outside. So Wang Chongyang started searching in other places. This time he came to the center of the palace, which was also the largest hall. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. This hall is magnificent and magnificent, and as soon as you step into it, you feel an inexplicable majesty. In the center of the roof is a huge stone-carved dragon head with a diameter of more than twenty meters, overlooking the people who enter the door. The pair of eyes made of dozens of kilograms of gold emit dazzling golden light. In addition to the aggressive dragon head, there are nine stone pillars in this hall, all of which are also carved with dragon patterns, which is extraordinary. In addition, there were many clay sculptures in the house, among which Wang Chongyang found the dragon louse that they had fought hard with before, as well as the big toad that swallowed him up. Even the water rat outside had a corresponding clay sculpture here. In addition to these aquatic monsters that Wang Chongyang has seen, there are also many clay sculptures of monsters that he has never seen before. Wang Chongyang didn''t know what the use of these clay sculptures was, but since they belonged to the enemy, he knocked them all down and smashed them. After doing this, he exited the hall and took a look at the place where he played the game before. He saw that the water mouse was still standing there, seriously guarding the marbles on the ground, and was not interested in the beating coming from the other side. The banging sound fell on deaf ears. And after the clay sculpture was broken, it didn''t change much. It seems useless? Wang Chongyang scratched his head and returned to the hall, only to find that the faucet above his head seemed to have undergone some changes. Its mouth was originally closed, but now it is open. Wang Chongyang looked in the direction of its open jaw and picked up a piece of tortoise shell in the ruins. The tortoise shell was engraved with densely packed small characters. What is this? It seemed that he had not seen it just now. Wang Chongyang picked up the tortoise shell and read it over and over again. Unfortunately, he did not recognize the words on it and did not know what it said. However, the appearance of the tortoise shell made him pay more attention to this hall. He searched the place carefully again, and sure enough, he made new discoveries. (End of chapter) Chapter 653 Return to the team Chapter 653 Return to the team Wang Chongyang had only noticed the extraordinary dragon pattern on the nine stone pillars before. It was not until he took a closer look this time that he discovered that there were strange words next to the dragon pattern that were the same as those on the tortoise shell. Wang Chongyang didn''t know if these words were useful, so he took a few pieces of talisman paper, bit his fingers, and temporarily copied them with blood. He copied all nine pillars, and after he found that there was nothing else in the room, he withdrew. After that, he searched several rooms in sequence. This time, he paid special attention to the strange words. Sure enough, he found a few more places, but all of them were short, only two or three words. To be on the safe side, Wang Chongyang also copied it down. Apart from the piece of tortoise shell and the strange writing, Wang Chongyang could not find anything else of value in the huge palace, which made him a little disappointed. He didn''t know whether the tortoise shell in his hand could help Houde defeat the little girl with horns on her head and her large group of aquatic monsters. And maybe no one outside will recognize the words above. But he has turned this palace upside down, and there is no point in staying here anymore. Even if he died, Wang Chongyang wanted to live and die with the virtuous teachers. After thinking about this, Wang Chongyang stuffed the tortoise shell and talisman paper into his arms, then took out a water-proof talisman and recited the spell. The water rat watched him use the talisman, but he didn''t even stop him. He still guarded the end of the game loyally. It wasn''t until he saw Wang Chongyang rushing out of the water curtain that he became anxious. He murmured and chased after him. Wang Chongyang has a water-avoiding talisman and can move forward and retreat freely in the water, but the water rat is a monster in the water and its swimming speed is not slow. In particular, there is a big flat tail on its back, which can be used with its limbs to help it move faster. Wang Chongyang was a little confused when he first went out because he was sent in by the toad. Just when he was hesitating where to go, he saw a shrimp-headed monster rushing past him. The shrimp-headed monster obviously saw him too, hesitated for a moment, but did not stop to attack him, and still ran in the designated direction. Wang Chongyang guessed that it must have received some order, and now the teachers and students of Houde were probably fighting with the girl with horns on her head. The order given by these aquatic monsters must be to assist in the fist. After understanding this, Wang Chongyang decisively chose to follow the shrimp-headed monster, and behind it was the water rat. One person and two monsters just followed each other, running about a hundred steps away. Finally, Wang Chongyang''s eyes suddenly became clear, and those messy water plants were no longer visible. He finally met the virtuous teachers and students, and also saw the little girl with the horns on her head, and her group of water tribe monsters. However, contrary to his expectation, the two groups of people did not fight. The scene looked very harmonious and friendly. Malu was waving his arms to direct the water tribes to run around, paving the stones into roads. After the road is paved, the aquatic monsters will choose different areas to stand. Then the girl with horns on her head started from the starting point and walked to the other end. Along the way, aquatic monsters jumped out to harass her from time to time. Wang Chongyang''s eyes widened when he saw them, thinking that all her subordinates had betrayed her. Facing these guys who fell into trouble, the girl actually didn''t take any serious action. To be precise, she didn''t take any action at all, she just jumped and ran at a constant speed to avoid them. When encountering grass carp monsters coming from the air, she would directly hit them with her head. When encountering turtle monsters wandering back and forth on the road, she would jump onto their shells. She stepped on the turtles and immediately flew them out, knocking away another turtle monster next to them. What are you doing? Wang Chongyang was completely confused, but this did not prevent him from returning to Houde''s team while everyone''s attention was on the little girl. Wang Chongyang got into the hut opened by the Water Dividing Talisman. After seeing him, all the virtuous beings burst into cheers. Wang Chongyang was also very excited, especially when he saw that majestic figure, his heart that had been holding on to him finally relaxed. Saved! As long as that figure is still there, no one can hurt the virtuous student. Malu also nodded to Wang Chongyang, and then let out a light sigh, "Why did you bring back a beaver?" "Beaver, what beaver, oh, you mean that water rat? It is my guard in the Dragon Palace." Wang Chongyang followed Ma Lu''s gaze and saw the water rats circling around the water house. The fact that it chased Wang Chongyang all the way here shows that it is dedicated to its duty. However, seeing so many enemies, it did not dare to come in and did not want to leave. It was a dilemma. But Malu didn''t care about it at the moment. He saw the little girl with horns on her head jump up and hit a stone, and the stone broke into pieces and a pearl fell out. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. The little girl opened her mouth and swallowed the pearl in one gulp. Malu also hurriedly said, "Quick, quick, huge talisman." Upon hearing this, Liu Kejun immediately threw the huge talisman in his hand towards the little girl. The latter was attached with the huge talisman, her body doubled in size, and she sprinted forward, knocking away all the aquatic monsters she encountered along the way. Ma Lu was holding on to the time. Seeing that it was almost ten seconds, Liu Kejun took back the huge talisman. Only then did he have time to say to Wang Chongyang. "It''s good that you''re fine. The toad monster that captured you was killed by everyone before. It can be regarded as revenge for you." "Ah? Oh, thank you, Principal Ma... Well, can I ask what the situation is now?" Wang Chongyang had been watching it for a while, but the scene before him was completely beyond his understanding. "That guy is too strong. It''s a bit difficult to fight head-on. Fortunately, she likes to play games. Let''s play with her for a while and see what happens." Malu''s answer was very concise and neat. "Maybe nothing will happen... I have played several small games with her before you came, but she will kill me no matter whether I win or lose." Wang Chongyang recalled the previous thrilling encounter that made him tremble with fear. However, Ma Lu seemed very confident, "The games I played for her are different. Let''s wait until she finishes playing." Wang Chongyang thought of something again at this time, and took out the piece of tortoise shell and the talisman paper with strange words written on it from his arms. "By the way, Principal Ma, I also found these things in the Dragon Palace. They may be able to help us defeat the lord here. Unfortunately, I don''t recognize the words on them." Malu took the tortoise shell and the talisman and looked at it. He now wears the title of [Educated Knowledge and Strong Knowledge], which has its own text translation function. Therefore, he could read all the strange words on it. But unfortunately, what is recorded here is not the key to clearing the disaster zone. "What is engraved on the tortoise shell should be a spiritual cultivation method. As for what you copied on the talisman paper, it is a talisman. There are nine talismans in total. The remaining fragmentary words are of no use. Well, you Why did you even copy down the signs of other peoples huts? (End of chapter) Chapter 654 banana game tree Chapter 654 Jiaos Game Tree Malu didn''t expect that Wang Chongyang would not only survive being swallowed by the toad monster, but would also have a strange encounter. I picked up a spiritual cultivation method and nine talismans from the Dragon Palace. Malu is not from this plane, and he doesn''t know if such a thing has happened before. But he remembered Qiutong once said that only turquoise and those strange fruits can be taken out of a disaster zone. To be on the safe side, he translated the cultivation method on the tortoise shell, and then found two students and asked them to copy it using talisman paper. As for the nine talismans, there is no need to translate them, because they were originally copied by Wang Chongyang on the talisman paper. While doing this, Ma Lu did not forget to cooperate with Dragon Girl to continue playing the underwater version of Mario. The latter has already passed 5 levels in one go. After getting familiar with the mechanism, he not only got better and better, but also got better and better as he played. Malu also added some innovations based on the original version, such as the previous snail monster that could self-destruct, and Malu also added it. Apart from being a bit useless for subordinates, the effect is still very good. As for the useless subordinates, they are not his subordinates anyway, so Ma Lu doesn''t feel bad about using them. Finally, when the game reached the 12th level, some changes appeared on the dragon girl''s body. The horns on her head changed from red to green, and her movements became not as fast as before. While jumping, he was actually attacked by a turtle monster. He lost one life and returned to the starting point. Malu took the opportunity to educate a group of virtuous sentient beings, "You see, this is the result of being addicted to games and not studying hard, and your skills will become slower and slower." "..." Qiu Tong saw this and said eagerly, "Principal Ma, do we want to take action now?" "Wait a minute, don''t worry," Ma Lu said, "I still have 13 levels here. I have to let her have fun today." Although Dragon Girl''s movements gradually slowed down, after playing for so long, she became more and more familiar with the mechanism. She still stumbled through ten more levels, but she also suffered a lot. Naturally, her aquatic minions did not dare to harm her, but they could not withstand the range damage of the snail monster, and combined with the traps on the ground, it was hard to guard against. Of course, the main reason was that she herself was getting weaker. If it had been when she first met Wang Chongyang, even if those aquatic monsters and traps on the ground were ten times more powerful, they would not be able to hurt her at all. But the dragon girl didn''t care about the new wounds on her body. Her attention was already attracted by the game in front of her. This game was more interesting and novel than any game she had played before. She was completely immersed in it and had a great time playing it. The color of the horns on her head also continued to change, becoming as dark as ink. By the 22nd level, her speed and strength were no different from ordinary people. She could hardly even jump, but she was still trying her best to avoid the attacks of the two black fish monsters cosplaying with piranha flowers. Malu felt that with her current physical condition, she would not be able to pass the game, but what everyone didn''t expect was that she finally passed the game through repeated attempts and a little luck. When she raised the flag for level 25, Ma Lu took the lead in applauding and used this opportunity to educate the Houde students. "You see, this is the power of persistence. This attitude of not letting go is worth learning from all of us." "..." Everyone was speechless for a moment. Qiu Tong thought to himself that this was probably an educator. No matter what happened, Principal Ma could use it to educate everyone. After finishing the game, a look of excitement appeared on Dragon Girl''s face. Then the pair of black horns on her head fell off and fell to the ground. Her body swayed and she fainted. "You can take action now!" Qiu Tong couldn''t wait and was the first to take out the talisman. Malu hesitated, touched his chin, and said after a moment, "Wait a little longer..." "Are you still waiting? She has fainted. If you don''t take advantage of this moment to take action, why are you still waiting?" Qiu Tong was puzzled, "And isn''t the game already over?" "The main thing is that people who are so involved in playing games... don''t feel like bad people." "But we can''t leave the disaster zone without getting rid of the lord." Yu Zimei reminded at the side. Malu''s eyes flashed, and then he took out a piece of [Copy Biscuit] and swallowed it. What he copied this time was just the most basic object-retrieving talisman. He used the retrieval talisman to retrieve a large stone not far away that weighed over a hundred kilograms. Malu could feel that his mental power was constantly draining away, but for him now, this loss of mental power was insignificant. Malu moved the stone to the girl''s head, and then guided it to the ground with a wave of his hand. The big stone finally rubbed the girl''s body and hit the pair of black horns on the side. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. Did you miss? Qiutong was thinking about it, but then he saw that after the pair of black horns shattered, a strange banana tree grew on the boulder, with bananas running around on the tree. Groups of small and large groups play games there. Some bananas are playing cards together, some are playing rubber bands, and some are catching chickens... 8-star ingredients [Bananas game tree] After receiving the notification from the Traveler''s Bracelet, Ma Lu knew that he had made the right bet. The pair of black horns were the boss of this dungeon - the playful Dragon Girl. Qiu Tong also discovered this at this time, but she still couldn''t figure it out, "If these horns are the lord, then who is the little girl lying on the ground now?" Malu had already used another retrieval charm to drag the little girl into the water house to prevent her from drowning outside. "Didn''t we meet a group of people looking for children outside before? I suspect she is also one of the seven missing children." Ma Lu said. Wang Chongyang then answered, "But I saw eight big river clams in that palace. Excluding the one I was lying on, there were exactly seven left, which should correspond to the seven lost children." "You didn''t open those river clams in the palace, so there might not be anyone there." Malu pointed at the unconscious little **** the ground, "Besides, you each have a river clam, so where is she sleeping? Have you seen other sleeping places in the Dragon Palace?" "Eh?" Qiu Tong said, "Don''t guess, we only need to open the clam to find out. The leader has been... well, he was killed by the principal, and this disaster zone is about to disappear. We''d better find those children quickly." " After hearing this, Wang Chongyang led the way again and led ten students back to the Dragon Palace. No monsters were encountered on the way to stop them. Originally, playing Underwater Super Mario was a bit of a monster challenge, but since the pair of black horns were smashed, the remaining monsters all fled in all directions. Wang Chongyang returned to the Dragon Palace and opened the clams there. As expected, one of the seven clams was empty. He found six children among the remaining six clams. (End of chapter) Chapter 655 Very high praise Chapter 655 Super high praise Wang Chongyang put his fingers under the noses of the six children and felt that they were still breathing, and he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Afterwards, one person posted a water-proof charm and took it back to meet the others. Principal Ma had also put the [Biao Game Tree] into the collection bag at this time. When everyone returned to the shore, the sky was already bright again, and the disaster zone disappeared in the first ray of light in the morning. Looking back at the river behind them, the virtuous teachers and students couldn''t help but feel as if they were in another world. But before they could express their feelings, they saw a group of people running down the dam. They were the parents who had been stopped by the guards from the patrol room before. Seeing this, Malu asked all sentient beings to place the seven children brought out from the disaster zone on the ground. At first, when they saw the children with their eyes closed and motionless, the parents thought they were dead. Each one of them felt like they were struck by thunder, and some people threw themselves on the bodies and cried loudly. However, when they found that the person was still warm and breathing, their sadness turned into joy, and each of them hugged their children tightly in their arms. Afterwards, some people kowtowed to Ma Lu and Houde students, thanking them for rescuing the lost children. Many students, including Qiutong, were deeply moved. Although they had just experienced a battle, seeing this scene made them feel that everything they did was meaningful. This was different from the joy of defeating Lingnan and Xia Yinhou. It was not as intense, but it gave them a new understanding of their identities and careers. Although they were both physically and mentally exhausted now, there was no need for Ma Lu to make passionate speeches or offer high bonuses. Everyone just took a short rest and immediately set off for the third disaster zone. After all three disaster zones were cleared, all the students were so tired that they fell asleep on the return plane. Malu didn''t sleep, however. He called Yuan Ruonan before getting on the plane and told her that the things she wanted had arrived and asked her to come to school to get them. After that, he lined up the scientific research projects for the week, and when he returned to school, he immediately gave Cao Youyi the cultivation methods and talismans copied from the tortoise shells and dragon pattern pillars, and asked her to give them to the teachers for research. During this period, Ma Lu also showed his excellent time management skills as a leader, finishing everything at the last second before being sent back. When he got home, he put the three ingredients he got this time into the tabletop farm. Today''s desktop farm has been upgraded to level 10 by him. Now the upper limit for planting and breeding in each ecology has reached 20,000 kilograms. The total weight of ingredients has exceeded 120,000 kilograms, and almost 14,000 kilograms of ingredients can be produced every day. There are so many ingredients that the Universe Infinite Canteen will definitely not be able to use up. Lao Wang made the rest into bacon, ham, bread and various dried vegetables that are easy to preserve and taste good. Part of it was supplied to those dimensional pirates, and some of it was temporarily placed in the basement by Malu, but the basement was quickly filled. So Ma Lu started to organize some coquettish activities for "Chiling". In short, in the name of all kinds of nonsense, a bunch of extra fragments are stuffed into the monster drops and battle merit exchange. Moreover, the difficulty of accumulating fragments this time has been lowered by Malu. Basically, as long as players play normally, they can use the fragment props obtained in the game to exchange for one or two packs of snacks every now and then. Those who play hard and stay online 24 hours a day can even have snacks to eat every day. This wave of operations also ignited the enthusiasm of players again. Generally speaking, games give out benefits by drawing card resources. Even if some games give out physical objects such as stand-up pillows, millions of people compete for the dozen or so spots, and the probability of winning is less than one in ten thousand. You guys have never seen such a generous operation. It can be said that everyone has a share of the physical rewards. As long as you collect all the fragments, you can go to the Universe Infinite Canteen to get snacks. It can be said that Ma Lu has single-handedly improved the welfare level of the entire gaming industry and driven many friends to death. In fact, Chiling has gradually gained a reputation among players in recent times. In particular, the war gameplay with Nightmare Town, as well as the enfeoffment and merit system derived from it, attracted a large number of players who like national wars to flock to Chiling. The number of game registrations exceeded 100,000 three days ago, and the peak number of people online reached 70,000. This is also why the vicious weavers in Nightmare Town were defeated so quickly. There is no way, there are too many skeletons on the opposite side, especially in the later stage, they all have the effect of the sea of ??the undead. And they can be resurrected and come back after death. It was too late by the time the vicious weaver grandmother realized what a terrifying existence she had provoked. The aggressive player army ended the war in less than twenty days. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. Including the vicious Weaver Grandmother, all the spiders living underground in Nightmare Town were killed by the player. Later, Bald Man and others also fulfilled their promise and took out the land in and around Nightmare Town and distributed it to the players who performed most outstandingly in this war and ranked among the top three in military merit. Without exception, these three players all have the support of gangs behind them. It is basically the combined efforts of everyone that contributed so much and won the top three. After releasing the land, the project team worked hard overnight and opened the building system, allowing players to control skeletons to build houses. When the new function came online, everyone was very excited at first, making friends, mining and transporting stones, and building houses with stones. As a result, dilapidated houses were built overnight, and many people were crushed to death by their collapsed new houses. It was only then that everyone realized that the house building system in Sekiling was a bit different from other games. It seemed too hardcore. Fortunately, now that the number of players has increased, there are also more masters of various kinds. Soon there are construction-related players who have drawn construction drawings and posted on the forum to explain the key points of construction. Since then, the quality of houses in Nightmare Town has begun to improve, but some players don''t care about it at all. They choose to move underground and live in the ready-made caves left by spiders. Skeletons don''t really need light anyway, and there are torches for lighting, so living underground is not a big problem. It''s a bit easy to get lost at the beginning, but if you really can''t get around, you can commit suicide and return to Chiling Town. After getting used to it, these caves also have advantages. They are easy to defend and difficult to attack. When attacking Nightmare Town before, players were often attacked by spiders who passed through the intricate underground tunnels. After becoming familiar with the route, if someone comes to attack, players can also produce such effects. In short, this version of the event has been well received by most players. The questionnaire sent by the project team afterwards also proved this. The praise rate of this version reached 82%. (End of chapter) Chapter 656 listen to advice Chapter 656: Listen to advice The newly launched National War Lord gameplay, coupled with the healthy snacks that can be obtained for free as long as you are willing to grind, have added another piece of firewood to the already increasingly popular Chiling. In the next three days, the number of players skyrocketed again, reaching 190,000 in one breath. Baldhead simply bought the braised chicken shop next door after its lease expired and transformed it into a game store specializing in selling game CDs, replenishing truckloads of goods every day. The reason why the game disk is now being changed from giving away to selling is also the suggestion made by the consultant Ma Lu. The main reason was that he found that there were many second-hand dealers on the Little Yellow Croaker. They purchased large quantities of goods from Bald and Bald, and then sold them to out-of-town players who had heard about Chiling from various channels but did not want to go to City B to get game disks for extra money. The project team didn''t care, because they wanted as many people to play the game as possible, and these second-hand dealers also added a new sales channel for them. But Malu was very unhappy. He had pretended to operate with a conscience for so long, and finally managed to raise the leeks, but someone else picked them up before he even started cutting them. How could he bear this? So he immediately went to Balduzi and asked to increase online sales channels and deliver the game disks for resale. Baldhead has also noticed the recent influx of foreign players into the game, and has already asked people to find courier companies to cooperate with and prepare to launch mailing services. However, there are still concerns about whether the disc should be changed from free to paid, and I am worried that this will dissuade some players. Ma Lu patted him on the shoulder and said, "I think we should be more confident in our game. Let''s go for Chiling''s modeling, light and shadow, divine optimization, super benefits, NPC''s super high IQ, and vastness. The degree of freedom and the non-human monster, what is worse than "Elden''s Ring"? "He even dared to sell "Elden Ring" Hidetaka Miyazaki for 298, but we only sold "Sekirei" for 168, with free shipping. If you pick it up yourself, you can get another 20 off the postage, 148. What''s the difference between this and giving it away for free? Producer Tutuzi was still a little hesitant, "But we...are an online game after all, and players are working for us in the game. If we charge..." "What''s wrong with paying to work? Isn''t this a recent trend?" Ma Lu said, "Old Baldy, you can''t be special just because you come from the abyss. We have to follow the Romans. "And you said that part-time work is not part-time work, but players must think that part-time work is part-time work. "The fact is that everyone doesn''t feel like they''re at work. Instead, they have a great time playing the game and gain friendship and even love. Isn''t this worth spending 168?" "Well, I''m not saying it''s not worth it. It''s mainly because I think that after setting the threshold, there will be fewer new players." The bald man scratched his bald head. "I don''t want to pay for the tickets. There is a high probability that I will be a free prostitute in the future. The server is a worm and cannot contribute any revenue." Ma Lu could only keep these words in mind. As a consultant, he and the project team''s goals were not completely consistent. To put it bluntly, the reason why Ma Lu took this job was the huge business potential behind Chiling. According to the cooperation agreement signed between the two parties, Boss Ma helped the Chiling project team expand players and increase the online rate of the game, while Bald Tuozi distributed the income generated from operating "Chiling" to Ma Lu based on the number of people online. With the number of people online in Chiling now, Malu can already get all the operating income. So next he should also think about how to further increase the payment rate (cutting leeks). And they say it''s just cutting leeks, but in fact, selling a different-dimensional masterpiece of the level of "Sekiling" for 168 yuan is really not considered a sin. Mainly due to the support of friends and businessmen, "Sekiling" has no life zodiac, no cards to open the box, and not even big or small monthly cards. It usually only sells fashion items. Boss Ma also took out his treasured snacks and shared them with everyone, and collected 168 tickets to get some blood back. Players would probably also raise their hands in approval. But he still had to convince Bald Tuzi, the producer. Fortunately, this was not a problem for Ma Lu, and he quickly put together a set of arguments. "I read the latest report. Chiling''s indicators in all aspects are excellent. Our games are undoubtedly in a period of rapid development, but I also noticed that we have sent out almost 320,000 game discs. But the registration rate is less than half. "There should be dealers hoarding game CDs." Bald Tuzi said, "Didn''t you see someone selling our CDs on the trading software before?" "Yes, that''s certainly part of the reason, but I think it''s also related to the fact that our games have always been free." "Really?" The bald man was doubtful. Its true, one generation has its own eggs, and todays young people like to go everywhere to get free games, but data shows that most people will not open the games after receiving them. "But if it is a paid game, there is no such problem, because after spending money, everyone will have the idea that I have spent money and must play to get back the money. "So I think that converting Sekiling from free to paid will indeed cost us a certain amount of new players in the short term, but in the long run, it will have a positive effect on the game and increase player stickiness and loyalty." Baldhead was finally convinced and agreed to switch the game disc from free to paid, and also opened online purchase channels. I didn''t go to Steam, so I pinned a link on the forum because Ma Lu didn''t want to be paid by Steam. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. The change of "Sekiling" from free to paid has caused a wave of discussion among players. However, considering that most players now have game disks in their hands, not many people cordially greet Baldy and the relatives of the project team. , many people even expressed their support. In fact, from the first day the game was launched, some people were curious about how the project team planned to make money. Especially as there are more and more online players, just renting a server is a big expense. In addition, with the technical capabilities of "Sekiling", the development cost cannot be low. Someone has calculated that the little money earned from selling skins alone is probably not enough to pay the project team a week''s salary, plus the various benefits provided by the Linked Universe Infinite Canteen. Everyone is worried that the producer Bald Bald will one day have his arms and legs removed by a loan shark. Players are such a cute group of creatures. As long as they play a good game, they will automatically become shareholders and help the game company calculate profits and losses. They are worried that the game will not continue to operate, or that it will become ugly to eat in order to survive. It turned out that Sekiling was just starting to buy out the fees, and everyone praised the operation''s conscience, and then began to discuss whether the price of 168 was too low. After all, Sekiling''s size and freedom were placed here. To do a buyout, it feels like at least tens of millions of copies would have to be sold to make the money back. Seeing a group of people working together and making suggestions to help "Red Ridge" boost its income, Ma Lu, a capitalist, was moved. Ask the gold medal producer to help him collect these suggestions one by one, and then he will have to pick out a few for everyone to arrange. When doing operations, the most important thing is to listen to advice. (End of chapter) Chapter 657 Sansui one side Chapter 657 Landscape Malu had just finished working on Chiling''s revenue, and by the way, he also bought himself a house in Nightmare Town. On the other side, he received another message from the city manager asking if he had time to come to class. Malu replied, "What class?" "..." It took a while before the city manager sent another message, concisely and concisely, "Teaching new people lessons, as you promised last time." "Oh oh oh oh." Malu also remembered that something like this seemed to have happened. When he thought of the piles of dried vegetables, ham and bacon in the basement, he immediately became energetic. Turn off the newly bought 115-inch TV and send a message to the city manager, "I''m ready. When will class start?" "Tomorrow at nine o''clock in the morning, Shanshui Fangfang Resort, do you have time?" Ma Lu used Amap to navigate and said, "It takes an hour to drive there. Then I have to get up before eight o''clock. It''s too early." "9:30, can''t be any later." "Okay." Ma Lu agreed. In fact, he was too lazy to make this trip for 600 star coins alone, but considering that he could promote the restaurant and open up new customers, he still had to learn this lesson. Ma Lu then asked, "What do you want me to teach them? Take a taxi, pay the bill, rent a house, or find a job?" "Those who are taught by other teachers, your teaching content is to prevent online fraud." "..." "Well, you really have to learn this when you come to Earth." Malu admitted. "Anyway, you should try your best to pay it. There will be an exam at the end of the training camp. Whichever course they score higher, the teacher who teaches that course will get additional rewards in addition to the class fee." "What''s the added bonus?" "If you want to know, teach me well." the city manager wrote back. "Tch, why are you even starting to draw cakes?" Having said that, Malu was still interested in the extra reward, and this time the fight was not for anything else, but for education. Ma Lu is familiar with education. He has been working as a principal in a different dimension for the past month or so. He is considered a professional in the education field. Moreover, this time it is a home game, so there is no way he will lose. Putting down his phone, Ma Lu immediately turned on his computer and started preparing lessons. He planned to make a PPT first to sort out what he would talk about tomorrow, so that he could be more organized during class. Four hours later, Ma Lu turned off the old version of "Journey to the West" after watching the sixth episode. Damn it, I never found "Journey to the West" to be so good-looking before. Is this the charm of lesson preparation? Malu raised his head and looked at the time again, and found that it was almost ten o''clock in the evening. His PPT is still on the first page, and he is weighing whether to add animation effects and applause flying in from the right to the title "Preventing Internet Fraud." No, he definitely wouldn''t be able to do it even if he stayed up all night. So Ma Lu decisively sought outside help, called Shen Yue and outsourced the work to her for two thousand yuan, and then went back to watch "Journey to the West". Early the next morning, the alarm woke up Malu who was still sleeping. Because the Universe Infinite Canteen usually only opens at 11 o''clock, Ma Lu is used to sleeping until 10 o''clock and then getting up. This time because he had to go to class, he was forced to get up at 8:10. While yawning, I brushed my teeth and washed my face at the speed of light. I casually opened a package of dried vegetables for breakfast, and finally got into the car at 8:20. Malu sent Lao Wang to the restaurant first. Although he was not in the restaurant this morning, he had told Ma Youyou in advance that she would be responsible for picking up food from the kitchen, so it would not affect the restaurant''s business. Then he looked at his mailbox and saw that Shen Yue had already sent the courseware, and he didn''t have time to check it, so he hurriedly drove to Shanshui Fangfang Resort, arriving at the destination in the last five minutes before class. Malu parked the car, got out of the car with his laptop, took two quick steps, then remembered something, returned to the es8, opened the trunk, took out a cardboard box, and tucked it under his arm. The landscape is said to be a resort, but in fact it is a larger farmhouse with a large yard surrounded by two three-story buildings and a wall. Malu walked into the building opposite the gate and saw a girl at the front desk holding a tablet and eating melon seeds. She didn''t look up until Malu coughed twice, "Our place is booked by a company. If you want to find a place to stay, go next door." "I''m not here to stay, I''m here to give lectures." This time the girl at the front desk finally raised her head and looked Ma Lu up and down, "Are you that... Teacher Ma?" "Yes. It''s me." "Let''s go to room 301 on the third floor. That''s a big conference room." The little girl was still eating melon seeds. "Everyone else has already passed." "Thanks." "These days, liars call themselves teachers." The little girl muttered. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. "What did you say? Liar, who is the liar?" Malu asked curiously. "Come on, what''s wrong with you at a young age? MLM." "Ah, we are not a pyramid scheme." "Hey, it''s a pyramid scheme. I''m sure I won''t admit it." The little girl spat out another piece of melon seed skin with an expression that said, "I understand." Malu didn''t know what was going on with her, and couldn''t explain much. He was about to go upstairs when he heard the little girl say again. "Tell that Xiao Jianguo for me to stay away from me. I''ve had four boyfriends, and I can tell what he''s thinking at a glance. This place is less than a mile away from the rural police station, and my brother works there. "Sure, wait a minute, who do you want me to tell?" "Xiao Jianguo, the fat one, the one who wears glasses and has a vulgar smile." "Oh, no problem." Ma Lu made an OK gesture. He climbed to the third floor and came to 301. Before he entered, he heard the sound of frolicking inside, but as his footsteps reached the door, he heard someone say something again. "Hush, hush, someone is coming, hurry up, change back, don''t let anyone see the flaws." Malu reached out and pushed the door open. He tried it, but failed to push it open the first time. He pushed it again, but this time the door opened easily. Malu walked into the conference room and glanced around, seeing a group of people sitting behind desks. Those desks looked old, and some had peeling skin. They must have been discarded from nearby primary and secondary schools. The people sitting behind the desks include men and women, old and young, ranging in age from teenagers to 70s. They are also dressed in different styles. Some are bosses carrying leather bags, and some are wearing safety glasses. construction worker in hat. Looking at the mix and match style, its no wonder that the girl at the front desk below thought they were involved in a pyramid scheme. Except for pyramid schemes, most companies really can''t assemble such a luxurious lineup. However, what surprised Ma Lu was that the staff at the resort didn''t know the details of these people. He didnt know what the city manager was doing. When Malu first heard him talk about the training camp, he thought it was a secret base similar to those in spy movies. At worst, it was the kind of farmhouse that looked like a farmhouse but was actually a major league office on Earth. Places like that. I didn''t expect that pigeon to be so down-to-earth, so I actually found a farmhouse to book the place. (End of chapter) Chapter 658 Scripted Chapter 658: Follow the script Ma Lu placed the paper box and computer on the desk, and then introduced himself, "I am Ma Lu, the owner of the Universe Infinite Canteen, and I am also the teacher of our online fraud prevention class." After hearing what he said, the people below him relaxed immediately, "What? It turns out he is one of our own, I was shocked." The person who said this was the man who looked like a local boss wearing a small watch with a gold chain and holding a leather bag. After saying this, his whole body continued to shrink like a deflated ball, and finally only one picture remained. Skin, draped over the stool like clothes. It looks very comfortable. The migrant worker man on his right also pulled his head off his shoulders, and a large group of little potato chips with arms jumped out of the hole in his neck and yelled at Malu. "Quick, close the door, don''t let the wild cats and pigeons come in." In addition to them, there is also the Cookie Man who can make his body float in the air, has eyes on the back of his hands, has a mosaic on his face, can glow like a fluorescent stick in the dark, and is covered in cookies and still eats them. Malu''s eyes were also opened, and he felt as if he had gone to an alien expo. He did not rush to lecture, but called again, "Xiao Jianguo, who is Xiao Jianguo." "Me!" The chubby guy who looked the most normal in the room raised his hand. "The girl at the front desk downstairs asked me to tell you to stay away from her. She has a brother who works at the police station." Xiao Jianguo asked curiously, "If I stay away from her, will she introduce her brother to be my friend?" "What are you thinking? She means to ask her brother to catch you." "But I didn''t break the law. I heard Teacher Song say that only if you break the law will you be caught by the police." "This is a common threat method used by the locals. In short, it means that you will not get close to her again. What exactly did you do to her to make her so wary of you?" "I don''t know, I just told her that if she wanted to be friends with me, I could show her my **** in exchange." As Xiao Jianguo spoke, he threw the gel pen in his hand on the ground. The moment it landed, the gel pen turned into an old hen flapping its wings. The appearance of this old hen also made the French fries people feel threatened, and they rushed back into the headless body. In the end, they did not forget to put the head back, but unfortunately they were too panicked and put it on backwards. , the back of the head faces the front of the chest. "Ah?" Ma Lu was also stunned, "What kind of super power is this?" "This is not a superpower. In my hometown, everyone can do it. Throw things out and they will turn into various small animals. Mine is a chicken, my dad is a goose, and my mom is a mink. , my sister is a jumping pancake batfish. "When we make new friends, we will show each other our little animals." Xiao Jianguo bent down and picked up the old hen on the ground. "Huh? Then your family can open a breeding farm?" "No, these transformed animals can only live for an hour, and then they will change back." "Well, it''s so useless. OK, I understand the chicken watching thing, but why do you want to be friends with the girl at the front desk? Do you like her?" "I know, I know." The person who spoke this time was the local boss who had become Zhangpi, "This is our exam. Until the end of the training, we must make at least one human friend before we can successfully graduate and start a new life alone in this plane." It turned out to be an assessment..." Ma Lu suddenly realized, no wonder the city manager opened the training camp in a farmhouse. They probably want these newcomers to adapt to living with humans in advance, at least until the girl at the front desk downstairs can see nothing wrong with them before she can let them out. "Stop watching the chickens. It doesn''t work here." Ma Lu waved his hand to Xiao Jianguo, motioning for him to sit down, and opened his notebook at the same time, "Okay, it''s time to go to class." "Teacher Ma, wifi password, Shanshui one side will kill the whole family by using the Internet 8888." An enthusiastic student said, "Pinyin." "Not bad, you have learned how to connect to wifi." Malu praised, "It seems that you have learned a lot in the past week." His words stirred up a hornet''s nest again, and some students began to show off what they had learned in the past week. Including but not limited to watching traffic lights, using WeChat and Alipay, ordering takeout, using sensor faucets in shopping malls, shopping online, ordering food in restaurants, and pretending to be foreign guests. "Wait a minute, what''s going on with pretending to be a foreign guest?" Ma Lu said casually while entering the mailbox to download the courseware that Shen Yue had turned over. "This is what Teacher Zheng taught us. If we go out to live on our own and encounter something we don''t understand, or say the wrong thing, we can pretend to be foreign guests first and see if we can fool them." A French fries man replied, "If it doesn''t work, we can look for you again. City Administrator. After speaking, he imitated a foreigner and said in broken Chinese, "I am French and it is my first time to travel to China. Could you please tell me how to get to the nearest McDonald''s." Malu was amused by him, not because they talked too much, but mainly because they wore hard hats, reflective vests, and soft-soled rubber shoes. They looked like they were working on a construction site, and had nothing to do with foreign guests. The latest chapter of this novel was first published on 6@9#. Please go to Liujiu Book Bar to read it! But Malu is here to teach Internet fraud. Daily life is not his responsibility, and he won''t talk too much. Especially when there is a teaching competition between teachers later. The worse the others are, the easier it is for him to win the final victory. So Malu patted the table again, "Quiet, quiet, what I''m going to say next is very important, listen carefully to me, otherwise there will be no place to cry in the future, so whoever is sitting on the stool, you can also recover for me. "Why don''t you sit down and look like you''re sitting down?" Malu has been a domineering principal for more than a month, and even without the majesty candy to help him increase his majesty, he already has his own momentum. After hearing this, all the students who were still noisy immediately sat down, and Xiao Jianguo also held down his penis. Malu glanced around the conference room and saw that everyone was staring at him with their ears pricked up and their eyes wide open, and then he opened the PPT with satisfaction. He cleared his throat and said, "Internet fraud refers to the act of using the Internet to defraud large amounts of public or private property by fabricating facts or concealing the truth for the purpose of illegal possession." "This online fraud, well, has many tricks, and the methods of deception are changing rapidly. Common methods include pretending to be friends, phishing..." Malu frowned as he read. This courseware was too dry. It looked like Baidu Encyclopedia. So he clicked on Baidu, and when he searched it, he couldn''t help but get furious. Damn it, this was really copied from Baidu Encyclopedia, every word was correct. I didnt even wash the manuscript, it was such an unprofessional job! Malu threw the students who were still waiting for the next step in the classroom with their necks stretched out, rushed out with his cell phone, and called Shen Yue on the spot. As a result, at 9:40, Shen Yue was still fast asleep on the bed without any surprise. Ma Lu called her four times in a row before waking her up. (End of chapter) Chapter 659 we are legal Chapter 659 We are legal Shen Yue went to bed at three o''clock last night. She was woken up early in the morning and felt very unhappy. But when she heard Ma Lu''s gloomy voice on the other end of the phone, she suddenly woke up. "Shen Yue, what are you doing?" "I...I just got up, Mr. Ma." Shen Yue shivered when she heard Ma Lu call her by her full name, and said with a flattering smile. "It''s already this hour, are you still asleep?" "I, didn''t I catch up on PPT for you last night? I was busy until about three o''clock just to keep improving." Shen Yue lied without even taking a breath. "Fart!" Ma Lu said angrily, "Shen Yue, please tell me honestly, who the **** did you subcontract to write the courseware?" "Ah," Seeing that she could no longer hide it, Shen Yue could only confess honestly, "Yesterday I accompanied Azhen to support that male star named Kim Soo-hyun. I waited until early morning at the airport to see the boy. I felt completely You are handsome without Boss Ma, and your temperament is even more... "Stop flattering me and tell me something quickly." "Okay." Shen Yue heard that Ma Lu was really angry, so she didn''t dare to lie and confessed. "I really don''t have time, so I asked four freshmen to help me with it, but I paid for it. Why, if the courseware is not good, I will criticize them severely!" "How much did you pay?" "Well..." "How much?" Malu raised his voice. "Hmm...50." "50 per person?" "Four plus one, 50." Shen Yue whispered. "..." After she finished speaking, she found that there was no reply from the other party for a long time, and added tremblingly, "Actually... I didn''t find any cash, so I ordered four cups of milk tea to reward them. I, I also used Zhang Meituan''s 9 yuan discount coupon. Malu laughed angrily at her, "I didn''t realize it, but you are quite good at getting along." "Ah, Mr. Ma, don''t get angry with poor people like us. It''s not worth it to make your body angry. I''ll get up and write another one for you. I''m sure you can take it and send it as a paper." "No, I''m already in class." Shen Yue obviously knew that she was cheating this time, and said hurriedly, "I will return the two thousand to you, Mr. Ma. If you are not satisfied, I can also refund one and compensate three." "Am I short of your six thousand yuan?" Ma Lu snorted coldly. "Then I will go to the restaurant tomorrow, or not in the afternoon, to apologize to you." "No need," Malu then changed the topic, "Your shamelessness has exceeded the limits of human beings, but you are lucky this time, I just need you. "Ah, Mr. Ma, are you planning to exploit my shame?" "Well, are you short of money recently?" "Well," Shen Yue didn''t dare to get too excited after hearing Ma Lu ask this question, and said cautiously, "It''s not... not that lacking." "It''s not what you think. I want you to use your shamelessness to help me defraud a group of people online." "ah?" "Don''t worry, they are all my students. They are just silly foreigners. Although they have learned Chinese and pretend to be Chinese, they are actually easy to deceive. They are just a bunch of fat sheep. And they will never call the police if they are deceived. So you are not breaking the law." "This...is not good." Shen Yue was a little moved, "Don''t affect international relations because of me." "If you are afraid, just transfer the money you got from the scam to me, and I will reward you according to the amount later." "Is there such a good thing?" Shen Yue was excited. "I have always felt that the biggest obstacle that prevents me from getting rich is the criminal law. Thank you, Mr. Ma, for helping me clear this obstacle and release my nature." "Hey, what are you talking about? I didn''t instigate you to break the law. Remember, our fraud is completely legal. The purpose is to help my students develop anti-fraud awareness." Malu hung up the phone and returned to the classroom. The students who had finally calmed down before were now laughing and joking there again, and some were throwing the prop heads of the French fries people around. Malu was dissatisfied, "In class, everyone has no classroom discipline at all. You are the worst class I have ever taught." "Teacher Ma, I have read all your course materials and memorized them." The speaker was a boy of fourteen or fifteen years old sitting in the front row. He had a bald head and a ring scar on his head. "Huh? Did you check my computer while I was away?" "No, Teacher Ma, I can read minds. After you left, I searched Baidu Encyclopedia and studied this lesson by myself in advance." The boy grinned. "The knowledge points are indeed those knowledge points, but do you think that if you memorize the knowledge points, you won''t be cheated?" Malu said calmly. The latest chapter of this novel was first published on 6@9#. Please go to Liujiu Book Bar to read it! Although the mind-reading boy did not answer, the confident smile on his face showed his true inner thoughts. After a pause, he added, "I know, teacher, you also found someone named Shen Yue to deceive us, but now that we know her name, she is nothing to be afraid of." Malu shook his head, "You underestimate her too much." People don''t take it seriously either. "She only has one person, but we have so many. Isn''t there a saying on Earth that three Zhuge Liangs are like cobblers?" "Ahem, you''re saying the opposite. It''s three cobblers who stand up to Zhuge Liang." Xiao Jianguo, who was holding a chicken on the side, corrected, "You didn''t study well in the Chinese class after the break." After that, he also said to Ma Lu, "Don''t worry, Teacher Ma, we are all adults. We have lived in the major league before. We only need to receive training because we don''t know much about the customs and customs of the new dimension. But we want to deceive Its not that easy for us either. "That''s right, that''s right." Other students echoed. "Everyone who has been defrauded by the Internet feels this way before being defrauded." Ma Lu said, "But since you are so confident, that''s okay. I''ll see how many of you will win in the next month. cheated." "Tell me your names and mobile phone numbers. This kind of thing will be leaked sooner or later if you go online. It''s not a secret." No one had any objections. Ma Lu would actually be much more relaxed if he didn''t have to go to class, and he also thought about it. It would be difficult to explain things like fraud prevention simply in theory. Even if they tell the truth, the victim will still be fooled, and some may even be unable to get the police to stop him, and are determined to transfer money to criminals. So if you really want to improve your memory, you might as well let them cheat a lot. Later, Malu took out the ham and dried vegetables in the carton and sold them on the spot, earning about 1,762 star coins, which was more than his class salary. These newcomers are also really rich. Some of them felt good after tasting them, and even ordered several hundred kilograms more, allowing Ma Lu to earn another 7,000 star coins. Just for this profit, Malu did not lose money on this trip. Afterwards, Ma Lu chatted with them for a while, mainly to understand the current situation of the major league. In addition, he once again inquired about Chef ''s deeds. He stayed up until the end of get out of class and drove back to the restaurant. Malu originally thought that it would take a week or two for the fraud attack and defense battle between Shen Yue and these newcomers to be decided, but who knew that the city manager would come to visit on the third day. (End of chapter) Chapter 660 Recharge card Chapter 660 Charging Card "Hey, Brother Pigeon is here to buy French fries again. What flavor do you want this time?" Malu said to Bai Ge who landed in front of the door. "No, I''m here to find you this time." The city manager folded his wings and said seriously, "Just take care of your men, it''s almost done." "Well, which of my subordinates are you talking about?" "That female student named Shen Yue, didn''t you ask her to defraud those newcomers?" "Oh, she is the teaching assistant I hired," Ma Lu said, "She specifically cooperates with my teaching, because no matter how much you talk about preventing fraud, it is not as convincing as personal experience." "Then we can''t leave them with nothing. Then even if they learn to prevent fraud, what''s the use?" "Ah? Were they miserably deceived?" Ma Lu was surprised. "This is only the third day. Strictly speaking, less than 50 hours have passed." "The new students received the scam text message after your class that day. At that time, they all got together and laughed at the person who sent the text message, saying that she exposed her mobile phone number so quickly and in a clumsy way." "What did Shen Yue post?" Ma Lu asked curiously. Its an advertisement for financial investment, saying that she has inside information, and promises that after investing now, you can receive 10% cash back on the 20th of every month, for a total of 24 months. "She called her after that, but the newcomers were very wary and didn''t fall for it. Some even laughed at her on the phone." "Then she found a boy, changed a new mobile phone number, and called the new people in the name of the Anti-Fraud Office of the Public Security Bureau, saying that she had detected fraudulent information, so she called them to remind them to pay attention to fraud and not to give information to strangers. People transfer money. "Because there was a different person this time, and there was no financial transaction involved, plus the unfamiliar place, many people believed that the person on the other side was really the police officer." "The next day, Shen Yue sent another message. This time there was no content and only a link. Although many people knew it was a scam, they couldn''t help but click on the link and then jumped to an overseas website." "What, is there a Trojan horse hidden in the website?" "No, but then Shen Yue asked the boy to send a message in the name of the Anti-Fraud Office of the Public Security Bureau, saying that there was a Trojan horse on the website that could steal payment passwords, and asking people who clicked to contact them to check the safety of their accounts." "And when those guys called, Shen Yue started to induce them to transfer money to the public security account." "Hmm... It''s a very old-fashioned fraud method, but it''s also quite effective." Ma Lu commented after hearing this, "Especially for people who have just come to Earth and are not familiar with the environment here, so how much money did she defraud in the end?" "Not a penny." The city manager said, "That''s the problem. Afterwards, she paid back all the about 60,000 yuan she defrauded, which also made the newcomers really believe that the other side was the police. Since then, she has been using this identity to deal with new people and cultivate their trust, until this morning she defrauded 123,767 yuan in one go. After these newcomers came to Earth, I gave each of them an initial capital of three thousand yuan, which for 50 people totaled 150,000 yuan. "Considering that they have already spent part of it. The rest of the money has basically been defrauded. "By the time they realize they''ve been scammed, it''s too late, and you contacted them just when they were anxious." "Did I contact them?" Ma Lu was surprised. "Well, even though the phone number is not yours, the newcomers all say that the voice is yours, and only you know that they have just been deceived." "SoVITS voice cloning," Ma Lu snapped his fingers, "The Ancient Poetry Society has stored a lot of videos from my previous activities. Shen Yue must have found someone to train my voice model. "That guy hangs around all day long, but he still has a lot of connections in school, but don''t those newbies have no money anymore?" "That''s right, so they paid the star coins." "Eh?" "Shen Yue used your voice to call those people and tell them that you will ask Shen Yue to return the money to them, but Shen Yue is very poor and owed a lot of money before. He has probably spent a lot of money since he got it. . So some peoples money will probably not come back. "Then she asked those people to top up their prepaid cards in the Universe Infinite Canteen. Whoever topped up their prepaid cards would have their money refunded first." "Those people thought it was really you on the other side, so they started to recharge her Star Coins. At first, they were recharging three to five thousand, but then some people recharged 100,000 in one go, and the rest of the people were also anxious. "In addition, Shen Yue didn''t know what star coins were and was not satisfied with the harvest, so he kept stimulating them and asking them to keep filling them." "Well, how much did they charge?" "The final total will be 1.2 million star coins." "..." Malu took a breath, "Just to get back the three thousand yuan?" "The main reason was that everyone was a little bit excited at that time, and many people had already charged seven or eight thousand star coins in the early stage. They were not willing to give up halfway, so they continued to top up. The final amount was extremely huge, and some people planned to use high-dimensional creations as well. To Shen Yue." Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. "But Shen Yue obviously started to doubt the identity of those guys later on." "It''s not surprising. She has always had a good mind, otherwise I wouldn''t have taught her about ancient poetry." Ma Lu said. "Things have gotten a little out of control, otherwise I wouldn''t have come to find you. Forget about the money, just ask her to return those star coins. It''s useless for her to ask for them." The city manager said. However, Malu did not answer. Instead, he was touching his chin, looking thoughtful. They had been dealing with one person and one pigeon for some time, and the city manager immediately became vigilant. "What are you doing, trying to swallow that money? I advise you not to have such twisted thoughts. Although doing so does not violate the laws of your country, I am still keeping an eye on you in City B." "Hey, are you worrying too much? You know me, how could I be that kind of person?" Ma Lu said. "I just thought it would be a little bit too much of a blow to those guys'' egos to tell them the truth. "After all, so many people were fooled around by one person, and he was fooled more than once. It''s a bit embarrassing." "What do you mean?" Pigeon asked sideways. "How about I suffer a little loss and just pretend that the last phone call was really made by me... This will at least save them from being fooled." "You still said you didn''t want to covet the 1.2 million star coins?" "How can this be considered corruption? They put money into my restaurant and they can still come to dine in the future. The money has not disappeared, it has just been lying there in a different place. "When they come to the Universe Infinite Canteen to eat, they can still spend it." Ma Lu said. (End of chapter) Chapter 661 Looking for secondhand goods Chapter 661: Hunting for Secondhand Goods Finally, with the coordination of the city manager, Ma Lu returned all the more than 120,000 yuan defrauded by Shen Yue to the newcomers, and most of the star coins were refunded, leaving only 200,000 yuan. Moreover, the 200,000 yuan can be regarded as a stored-value card they recharged to the restaurant, which can be used to spend money at the Universe Infinite Canteen. This will not only teach them a profound lesson and raise their vigilance against online fraud, but at the same time prevent them from going bankrupt as soon as they arrive on earth. Malu was also very satisfied with the result. He had never thought of keeping all 1.2 million. The reason why he said that was to bargain with Brother Pigeon. 200,000 star coins is quite a lot, and it also allows the restaurant to gain a group of new customers. With Lao Wangs cooking skills, after they spend the money on the card, Ma Lu is confident that they will continue to spend money at the Universe Infinite Canteen. . Later, he went to Shanshui Yifang to teach the newcomers. Everyone was honest. After seeing the danger of the earth, they stopped messing around in class. They all listened carefully and took notes. But to be honest, no matter how conscientiously they learn, they will still be deceived by someone like Shen Yue. This has nothing to do with IQ, but a gap in moral bottom line. Fortunately, being a scammer these days requires efficiency. Many scam text messages are sent in groups to target targets with low vigilance. Scammers dont want to tangle with difficult opponents. If you have this skill, you might as well try to deceive two more people. Why do some scams seem so bad, but many people still fall for them? On the one hand, scammers have a very accurate grasp of people''s hearts. On the other hand, designing a less rigorous scam makes it easier to screen out high-quality customers and achieve a two-way journey. In addition to going to the resort to take classes this week, Malu also went to the hardware store to see if he could pick up some good things. The total amount of star coins in his account now has exceeded 500,000. Although he is still far from purchasing the energy core and warp pulse engine, the cost of picking up the leakage is definitely enough. The werewolf boss turned the wrench on the shelf and introduced Malu into the warehouse where high-dimensional creations were placed. As soon as Malu came in, he met the wooden man who liked to sigh while moving things. The latter walked towards Malu without stopping, and Malu quickly turned sideways to make way for it, watching as it carried an old TV to the other corner of the room. He put the TV on the shelf, picked up the old TV less than 5 seconds later, and sighed as he passed by Ma Lu. "Have you not sold this thing yet?" Ma Lu asked Yanwu. "Who would want to buy a wooden man who keeps moving things around and likes to sigh?" Yan Wu was also a little helpless, "I bought it just to get a bargain when I first purchased it. Although I don''t want to admit it, looking at it now, there is a high probability that this thing will fall into my hands." "The market for this thing is indeed relatively small." Ma Lu said, "Did you just buy the TV set in its arms? I didn''t seem to see it last time I came here." "Well, I met with the captain of the Crescent last week, and I bought this TV from him. The Pink Whale smuggling group is over, and I have to find a new purchase channel." "What''s the use of this TV?" Ma Lu took out the milk tea he just bought from his handbag and took a sip. "It can broadcast political news from the entire multiverse and is priced at 150,000 star coins." Who wants to watch political news? "I don''t know, maybe those politicians." Yan Wu was not sure either. "Next thing," Malu picked up a baseball cap from the shelf. "Idea-emitting cap, 250,000 star coins." The werewolf boss introduced, "Put this hat on, and everyone within a mile will know what you are thinking." "This...does anyone really want it?" "Yes, and there are quite a few." Yanwu said, "This is actually a piece of military equipment. With it, officers can give orders to the troops around them and even do things without even opening their mouths. to game-like micromanagement. "Well, what you said is quite useful, but I won''t be able to use it if I don''t fight." "You can also wear this hat to express your love to your girlfriend and let her feel your sincerity." "Thanks, then I don''t need it anymore." Malu picked up another antique-looking jade bracelet, "What about this one?" "Good mood bracelet, 170,000 yuan, can absorb your negative emotions and keep you in a good mood." "This is interesting." Ma Lu thought for a while, but still put it back, "Since my assets exceeded 10 million, I have been very happy every day, and I don''t have any negative emotions. I probably don''t need it." "Hey, why is there a door here? Is it the random door in Doraemon?" Malu put down his bracelet and noticed a wooden door in the corner, curiously. "This is the Dream Gate, 320,000 star coins," the hardware store owner said. "It allows you to enter someone''s dream. But remember, don''t stay there for too long, otherwise you may not be able to come back." Coming." "Have you ever used it?" Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. The werewolf boss nodded, "I used to raise a dog named Little Turtle and a turtle named Golden Retriever. After the little turtle died of old age, I would occasionally use the dream door to visit Golden Retriever in his dream and play with it. a while." "Sad story, then I''d better leave this door to you. What is this empty bottle for?" "The bottle of inspiration allows creators to collect fleeting inspiration. The reason why the 160,000 star coins are empty now is because there is no inspiration in it. When inspiration is put in, those inspirations will turn into stars." Yan Wu looked a little impatient, "What do you want to buy? Tell me your needs and I can recommend it to you. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time to ask one by one." "Okay, do you have any cost-effective high-dimensional creations here?" Malu asked. The werewolf boss frowned, "High-dimensional creations are not cabbage. What''s the use of cost-effectiveness? What''s most important is that they can meet your needs." "What I need now is a cost-effective one." Ma Lu said without changing his expression. Yanwu thought for a while and fished out a cardboard box from under the second row of cabinets. "The things here are cheaper than other high-dimensional creations in the house, because they are not in very good condition and have some functional flaws." "Let me take a look." Malu squatted down and looked through the contents of the carton. He first took out a mirror with complicated carvings and said, "Oh, this looks really old. Is it an antique?" "The Mirror of the Sage, the brass frame is deliberately aged, but it is almost a hundred years old." The hardware store owner said, "The function is to summon the departed sages of this plane to answer your questions. " "The BBK reading machine doesn''t know where to click?" "Almost." (End of chapter) Chapter 662 Insider Chapter 662: Insider "But this Sage''s Mirror is missing a corner. If you shake it now, you may not be able to shake the person you need." Yanwu said. "How to use it?" "Just use your fingers to write the name of the person you want to ask for advice on the back of the mirror, then turn the mirror over, put it in front of you and ask the question." Ma Lu wrote Hua Tuo''s name according to the method taught by the hardware store owner, then turned the mirror over and asked, "How to cure a headache?" After a moment the mirror emitted a dazzling white light. Malu closed his eyes subconsciously. When he opened them again, the light on the mirror had dimmed, and a middle-aged man with a thin face, short stature, thick beard, sharp eyes like sharp knives, and wearing a Chinese gown appeared inside. He just said calmly, "Studying medicine can''t save the Chinese people." After saying that, he disappeared from the mirror. Hey, why did you call this person here? "I told you, the Sage''s Mirror is missing a corner. Now you may not be able to ask the person you want to ask." Yan Wudao said on the side. "How much does this mirror cost?" "40,000." "Not bad." Malu picked out the Sage''s Mirror, put it aside, and picked up another piece of clothing, which was a T-shirt with a two-dimensional beautiful girl playing the guitar printed on it. Malu took a closer look and saw that it was Yui Hirasawa. As a result, before he could ask any questions, the T-shirt was snatched away by Yan Wu, "This is not a high-dimensional creation. I put it in the wrong place." "I can''t tell that Boss Yan still likes Dai Wei." "No, I haven''t, I haven''t watched "Girls with Light Music"" the hardware store owner refused to admit. "Okay." Malu didn''t poke him, and took out a folding stool with one leg missing from the carton, but fortunately it still had three legs to sit on. "Neptune''s little bench." "Will you have an affair if you sit on it?" "No, but it can make you gain a lot when fishing. But now it''s broken and has become a small bench for the Air Force. Even Deng Gang can''t catch a single fish while sitting on this bench. It''s 32,000." "You''ve become a small bench in the Air Force, and you still sell it for 32,000?" "You can give it to any fisherman you don''t like." Malu thought for a while, "This is really fun to use as a prank. It''s cheaper." "29,000, the lowest price." Malu put the bench and the mirror together and continued to rummage through the box. This time he found a pair of old slippers with cracked soles. "Bruce Lee''s flip-flops can temporarily turn you into Bruce Lee, but only for 30 seconds. It originally lasted for five minutes. It sells for 18,000." "Are there Bruce Lee''s in other planes?" "I guess it was made by a craftsman who passed by the earth in the 1960s and 1970s. Maybe he also watched Bruce Lee''s movies." Malu thought of the owner of No. 6. There was a craftsman on the earth, but so far, no one, including the city manager, knew of his existence. The last time Lao Wang used the secret key to contact the craftsman clan, he gave a response, but did not show up, and only sent No. 6 over. Ma Lu guessed that he should belong to the extremely autistic type and didn''t want to be disturbed by others, so he didn''t tell Yan Wu about his existence. These slippers were most likely his work. Although a tough guy like Yan Wu couldn''t use them, they were still quite attractive to Ma Lu. At least after wearing them, he could usually deal with thieves and thieves, so he accepted them too. . Malu then flipped through the pages and found a dental rinser that could keep his teeth sparkling forever, as well as an immersive board game similar to the one in "Jumanji". Of course, both of these items also had some missing functions, and they were finally bought by Malu at prices of 25,000 and 33,000 respectively. In addition, he also picked up a set of high-fidelity speakers that were not high-dimensional creations but were recently released by the Major League. The price of this set of speakers was as high as 90,000 star coins. The original price reached an astonishing 410,000 yuan. It can only be said that no matter which plane you are in, those who play audio are wealthy people. Before checking out, Malu added another nine thousand and packed away the wooden man who liked to sigh and move things around. In the end, a total of 244,000 star coins were spent. The hardware store owner looked a little suspicious, "Why did you buy such a lot of junk?" "Because it''s cheap." "But many of them can''t be used normally, so what''s the point of being cheap, and you won''t be able to use some of them, right?" "Well, I''ve been watching people picking up **** online recently, and I''ve become obsessed with the feeling of searching for treasures in the rubbish," Ma Lu said. "You''d better take it easy. I used to have the same idea as you. I picked up a bunch of garbage, thinking that if a craftsman came to the earth sometime and helped me repair these things, I would make a lot of money. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. "The result is that these things have been piled up here and cannot be sold at all." Yan Wu said with emotion. "I will remember your advice." Malu, who had returned home with a full load, drove home. As soon as he got home, he called No. 6 over and started feeding it high-dimensional creations that had been damaged for various reasons. The old value was consumed for repairs, and it was not until noon the next day that everything was repaired on the 6th. And of its nearly 300,000 old value, only less than 30,000 are left. But it was all worth it. Looking at the brand-new high-dimensional creations around him, Boss Ma couldn''t help but feel elated. The price of these things will increase at least four to five times after they are repaired. As long as he hands it over, the star coins in his hand can exceed one million in minutes. Malu has asked Lao Hei to look for a buyer. As for himself, he has returned to Houde again. As soon as he entered the school gate, he heard a piece of bombshell news. "Is Gu Peilun missing?" "That''s right." Cao Youyi nodded, "He disappeared three days ago. I have checked it out and found that there are no signs of intrusion in the school. In addition, the iron box in the secret room is also missing." "Ah, is it actually him? I thought it was Sheng Tongwen." Neither Cao Youyi nor Ma Lu were surprised by Gu Peilun''s disappearance and the stolen iron box. This is because Cao Youyi warned Ma Lu early on that the two newly recruited teachers may not be reliable. Both of their resumes are amazing, even if Houde just defeated Xia Yin and entered the top 100 through the new regulations of the Ministry of Education and opened another High salary. Maybe it was a bit too lucky to recruit a talent of this level. In addition, the Mingxia Group obviously had plans for Houde, so Cao Youyi also had some thoughts about the two of them. After she expressed her concerns in this regard to Malu, Malu decided to use the trick and asked her to release the news about finding the iron box to see if the new arrival would do anything. Unexpectedly, the effect was quite good, and the inner ghost was revealed as soon as I tried it. (End of chapter) Chapter 663 invitation Chapter 663 Invitation Cao Youyi was wary of the two new recruits early on, so she hid something from the two of them, whether it was the sudden enlightenment of Coke, the secret cultivation method on the tortoise shell, or the nine talismans of the Dragon Palace. The main force in studying the secrets of cultivation and the Dragon Palace Nine Ribbons was Zhou Zuolin, Dai Lianliang and other old people. They only asked Gu Peilun and Sheng Tongwen for the obscure and difficult parts. On the contrary, the iron box matter was known to all the teachers and students in the school because Ma Lu planned to go fishing. After discovering that Gu Peilun was missing, Cao Youyi immediately checked the principal''s office and saw that the drawer where the iron box was stored had been pried open. The iron box was missing, but two bank drafts worth one thousand oceans were still inside. This also proves from the side that the person who stole the iron box did not want to make money. "Oh, Mingxia''s people are pretty quick to do it," Ma Lu said, "It seems they really want what''s in the box." Cao Youyi took out a gold-gilt invitation. "This was sent an hour ago. Luo Xiangshi, the big boss of Mingxia, is hosting a banquet at the Liuguo Hotel and would like to invite you to the banquet." "Isn''t he planning to take me down directly in the name of the banquet?" Ma Lu asked after taking the invitation. "It shouldn''t happen. As far as I know, in addition to you, Luo Xiangshi also invited the mayor of Pingcheng, the director of the Municipal Education Bureau, the director of the police, Wang Qi, the leader of the Salt Gang, and many local gentry and entrepreneurs. "There are so many prominent local people gathered together. Even with the power of the Mingxia Group, it is difficult for them to act violently under the eyes of so many people." "So can I go meet Luo Xiangshi?" "No, on the contrary." Cao Youyi said, "I don''t recommend that you go. I used to think that the Mingxia Group didn''t have much power in Pingcheng. At most, it had some contact with the Railway Bank, but now it seems that I underestimated them. , even after leaving Sindura Xiangshi''s influence is still not small. "Tonight''s banquet will be attended by almost all business and political dignitaries from Pingcheng. Since these people are willing to show favor, even if not all of them are famous heroes, most of them are biased toward famous heroes. "If you had any conflict with Luo Xiangshi at the banquet, you would have offended these people at the same time. It doesn''t matter if these people are on their own, but together they can make it impossible for Houde to continue to have a foothold in Pingcheng." "Interesting, Luo Xiangshi saw that he failed to take advantage of us a few times before, so he plans to play politics this time." Ma Lu said thoughtfully, touching his chin. "Then I have to go, otherwise I won''t let him drag all the local forces in Pingcheng to the side of Mingxia." Seeing that Ma Lu had made up his mind, Cao Youyi stopped trying to persuade her and just said, "You want to attend the banquet and need a female companion. I can accompany you. Although I may not know all the big and small forces in Pingcheng, at least I know them." We all look familiar, and for the sake of the old principal, they cant help but make things difficult for us. "That''s fine." Before going to the banquet, Ma Lu also took the time to check the scientific research results of the previous week. The three new technologies he selected were [Studying Heaven and Man], [Endless Life] and [Evil Does Not Suppress Righteousness]. Among them, [Xuetu Tianren] is used on teachers, which can improve school teachers'' lesson preparation efficiency by 100%. The reason why Malu studied this technology first was so that the school''s teachers could master the secrets of cultivation on the tortoise shells and the Nine Dragon Palace''s Dragon Palace as early as possible, so that they could be taught to students. And Zhou Zuolin and others lived up to expectations. With the blessing of [Scholarly Heavenly Man], they had already learned one of the talismans called the Palm Talisman in less than a week. After this talisman is used, it can command the water creatures within a radius of one mile for the user to drive. It is very useful in places with rivers and lakes. As for the two scientific research projects [Endless Life] and [Wai Da Zheng Zhi], they are used to clean up the disaster zone. The function of [Endless Life] is that for every physical and mental energy consumed by participating teachers and students in the disaster zone, half of it will be obtained. In other words, virtuous teachers and students will only use half of their physical and mental energy to clean up the disaster zone from now on, which can offset the negative effects of [weight-bearing practice]. [Anti-attack] is to solve the panic effect caused by [Besieged on all sides]. Its function is that when the combat decisions and execution actions of teachers and students participating in the battle are wrong, there will be a 75% probability of exerting 150% effect. When Ma Lu first took over Houde, in order to quickly collect education points and improve his strength, he had to find another way to sacrifice the combat effectiveness of Houde teachers and students in exchange for education points. He found the first pot of gold by going out to clean up the disaster zone, but after all, he could not stay in this plane forever. Under his leadership, Houde has gradually developed and is on the right track. Malu hoped that the school could operate normally after he left, so he began to consciously prepare for his departure and improve the strength of Houde teachers and students in the disaster zone. After checking last week''s scientific research projects, Ma Lu also arranged for the next week. Seeing that it was almost time, he was about to go out with Cao Youyi to the Six Nations Hotel for a banquet. As a result, he saw a figure rushing into his office in a hurry. "Principal Ma, are you going to Boss Luo''s dinner? Take me with you, I will be your female companion!" 69BookBar The person who entered the door was Lu Yingying. Today she wore a Western dress, with wavy hair and hollow leather shoes. She looked modern and fashionable. She also wore a mesh hat on her head, hiding half of her face behind a black veil, and for her It adds a bit of a sense of mystery. "Don''t make trouble," Ma Lu said, "I went there for business. I''ll play with you later." However, Lu Yingying had already taken a step forward, took his arm, and said coquettishly, "No, I promise I will be good and won''t cause any trouble to you, Principal Ma. Just take me there, listen." She said that Chen Meng, the most popular female star in Xindu, will also show up tonight, and I want to get her autograph." Ma Lu felt helpless when he heard this and could only say, "I have a grudge against Boss Luo of Mingxia Group and I haven''t settled it yet. I''m afraid tonight''s dinner will not be peaceful. You''d better stay away from me." However, contrary to his expectation, Lu Yingying did not let go of his arm, but winked at him. "I know that most of the guests at the banquet tonight are from the celebrity side, so you need me to stay with you even more. Although my father is not a big shot, he has a bold personality and a wide range of friends. If Mr. Luo wants to touch you, I might be able to make him think again." Malu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Lu Yingying, who looked heartless and had fun all day long, was not as silly and sweet as she appeared. Not only could she see what Luo Xiangshi wanted to do, but she was also quite loyal. She said she was going to play, but actually she was worried about him. (End of chapter) Chapter 664 Attend a banquet Chapter 664 Going to the Banquet However, in the face of Lu Yingying''s concern, Ma Lu still refused, "Forget it, this is a matter of virtue and celebrity. It''s better not to drag President Lu into the water." "It doesn''t matter, this isn''t the first time I''ve caused trouble for my dad," Lu Yingying insisted, "My dad''s chamber of commerce doesn''t have much business in Pingcheng, and I''m just a woman. If I really cause any big trouble, I just went and cried. Luo was worried about his face, so he would definitely not be able to hold on to this matter any longer. "Oh, don''t worry, I''m not a child anymore. I have plenty of ways to protect myself." "The main reason is that I already have a female companion." Ma Lu said. "Who?" Lu Yingying immediately became alert. "Teacher Cao," Ma Lu said, "I agreed to her first, and she is more familiar with the big and small forces in Pingcheng than I am." "Cao Youyi, um... Indeed, she may do a good job in managing students, but I doubt whether she can handle the hypocritical entertainment at the dinner." Lu Yingying didn''t want to give up yet, "I''m an expert in this field. I''ve attended hundreds of dinners and dances. You won''t regret taking me with you." In a luxurious room on the fourth floor of the Liuguo Hotel. A young man in a suit stood in front of the window, looking at the street below with a pair of triangular eyes, "Director Ye from the police station and his wife are also here." After saying that, he looked at the grandfather clock on the wall and said, "It''s 6:48. There are less than 12 minutes left before the dinner starts. He probably won''t come." "That''s just right. Let''s talk directly to the local forces in Pingcheng and let them take action together to help us drive Houde out. When the time comes, Principal Ma will come to beg us." A middle-aged man with half-white hair, probably in his early fifties, and elegant appearance said. "But Houde is the only talisman school in Pingcheng after all," the young man said, "and they have been very active in cleaning up the disaster belt recently. If they are really forced to leave, these people will have to wait until the disaster belt comes again. We went to other cities to ask other talisman schools to solve the problem. Are they really willing to cooperate with us? " As he spoke, he took out a pack of cigarettes, smoked one and held it in his mouth, then took out a box of matches and looked at the portrait of Malu printed on the matchbox. "If you ask me to say that you are just causing too much trouble, you might as well do as I say and let the Ministry of Education find an excuse from the beginning to directly deprive Houde of his qualification to run a school. Then that kid will not be able to make any waves. There won''t be so many things later. "Xia Yin has lost such a great person, and now the ignorant country people outside are laughing at us. In the end, it will still be your face." He struck a match and lit the cigarette in his mouth, but as soon as he took a puff, the middle-aged man reached out and snuffed it out. The latter said, "Don''t bother the President for trivial matters. What we have to do is to share the President''s worries." After saying that, he threw the cigarette into the trash can. "Smoke less. How can I trust you to hand over the group to you like this?" The young man smiled and said, "I''m just here to share your worries. If someone doesn''t open their eyes later, I''ll show him some color first." The middle-aged man shook his head, "This is not a new capital after all. We should focus on wooing the local forces. Don''t mess around. I have my own way to convince them to help us deal with Houde." Seeing that it was almost time, he adjusted his gown, took the felt hat from the young man, got up and went downstairs. The dinner was held in the banquet hall on the first floor. The guests had almost arrived at this time. The middle-aged men and young people attracted the attention of everyone as soon as they appeared. People nearby came forward to say hello, "Boss Luo, Mr. Luo." Luo Xiangshi returned the greetings one by one with a warm expression, while the second son who followed him looked carefree and didn''t care about the people who came up to him to get acquainted. His eyes roamed the crowd, looking for tonight''s prey. The upper class in Xindu all know that Luo Xiangshi''s son Luo Yuxiang is a romantic young man who has unexplained relationships with many celebrities. He doesn''t know who among the female guests tonight will be attracted to him. Of course, the person Luo Yuxiang wants most is the big star Chen Meng, but the identity of the financial backer behind Chen Meng is not simple. Even he dare not touch this woman, so tonight he can only find someone else. It''s a pity that Pingcheng is not as good as Xindu. There are many good-looking women, but not many can catch his eye. Just as Luo Yuxiang was looking around, an open car parked outside the hotel gate. Three people, a man and two women, got out of the car. Luo Yuxiang''s eyes lit up when he saw the two women. One of the two people is wearing a black cheongsam and is serious, like a snow lotus on the iceberg, and the other is wearing a dress. They are pure and pretty, naive, one is cold, one is hot, one is ice, one is fire, both are stunning in the world. The man standing next to the two women, Luo Yuxiang, looked familiar, but he didn''t remember his name for a while. It wasn''t until he heard someone mention that this was Houde''s newly appointed Principal Ma, a man of the hour in Pingcheng in the past month or so, that he suddenly wanted to forget that he had ever seen this person''s picture on a matchbox. Lu Yingying got out of the car and handed the car keys to the waiter on the side. Then she also looked into the hotel and muttered. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. "It''s okay, okay, I''m not late at all. I''ll just say my driving skills are pretty good." "If you hadn''t hit other cars, we should have arrived 20 minutes ago." Ma Lu said. "As long as it doesn''t delay the business." Cao Youyi said calmly. In fact, she was not as calm as she seemed, especially when she heard that Malu was going to take her and Lu Yingying together, her first reaction was to refuse. However, both Ma Lu and Lu Yingying were outsiders and were not familiar with Pingcheng. They still needed her, a local, to at least sort out the backers behind these forces and the relationships between them. So Cao Youyi came despite being troubled. Before Malu entered the banquet hall, he saw a young man walking towards him. "Principal Ma, you are quite lucky." "Who are you?" Malu raised his eyebrows. "I am Luo Yuxiang, the director of Mingxia Group. Thanks to Principal Thomas, I am currently serving as the director of Xia Yin''s Academic Affairs Office." Luo Yuxiang stretched out his hand. But Malu on the opposite side was indifferent, "You are not qualified to shake hands with me, go and ask your father to come." Luo Yuxiang''s face changed slightly, and he leaned into Ma Lu''s ear, "There''s no point in bluffing. After such a long time, we have already found out your details. Principal Ma, you have no backer at all." "Really, then your investigation skills are not very good," Ma Lu said, "Did you not even find out where I went after leaving Houde?" (End of chapter) Chapter 665 not alone Chapter 665 Not Alone Luo Yuxiang was dumbfounded. This was indeed something they couldn''t understand. He even arranged for someone to follow Malu specifically to see where Malu would go after leaving school. But in the end, no matter how many followers were arranged, they would eventually be thrown away by Ma Lu. Someone even saw Principal Ma standing behind a tree, and no one came out after five minutes. The stalker felt something was wrong and went around to take a look, only to find that Malu had disappeared. When something like this happened in broad daylight, it was almost like a ghost. However, after more than a month, Ming Xia still found out a lot of things. At least he confirmed that none of the many forces in Xindu were related to Malu. Luo Yuxiang secretly speculated that Malu might have some connection with those Westerners, but he could not find any evidence. And even if the two are really related, celebrities are not afraid. The sphere of influence of those Westerners is mainly concentrated in the coastal area, and they hardly go deep into the inland. Their hands cannot reach Pingcheng. "Tch, Principal Ma is really as powerful and domineering as the rumors say, but after tonight, I''m curious whether you can still maintain this arrogant attitude." As Luo Yuxiang spoke, he took out his cigarette case, took a cigarette from it and put it in his mouth. He first said hello to Cao Youyi. "Teacher Cao, it is too unfair for an outstanding educational talent like you to stay in Houde. Xiayin happens to be short of a director of the Academic Affairs Office. I am just a temporary replacement. The person I really prefer for this position is you. "As long as you are willing to come, Xiayin will always open the door to welcome you." Cao Youyi shook her head, "Thank you Mr. Luo for your kindness, but I will not leave Houde." Luo Yuxiang didn''t mind. He turned to look at Lu Yingying and blew out a puff of cigarette at her. This action was somewhat frivolous. "Which family are you from? I feel like we have met somewhere?" "Oh, this is Lu Yingying, the daughter of President Lu of the Longchang Chamber of Commerce." The deputy editor-in-chief of Pingcheng Daily is also here tonight, but compared to the real big shots in the banquet hall, his status is a little less impressive, so he was placed near the door. After finally catching a chance to show off, he quickly introduced Luo Yuxiang after hearing this. "Longchang Chamber of Commerce? Oh, I remembered. Last March, the secretary-general''s youngest daughter held a coming-of-age ceremony. Did Reporter Lu also go..." Lu Yingying smiled sweetly, "I was abroad in March last year. Mr. Luo must have admitted the wrong person." Luo Yuxiang wanted to say a few more words, but he saw Ma Lu also taking out a cigarette from his arms. It was several times larger than the one in his hand. It was also mixed with gold foil at the end. It looked like a high-end product. This is a limited edition cigar sent by Hamand Cigarette Factory to celebrate the previous cooperation between the two parties. Compared with this cigar, the cigarette in Luo Yuxiang''s mouth suddenly didn''t smell good. And later he saw Lu Yingying personally cutting off the foot of Ma Lu''s cigar and lighting it. Malu took a sip, spit it on Luo Yuxiang''s face, and said impatiently, "Are you done with your nonsense? I was invited to the banquet by your father, not to listen to you recall your childhood." Luo Yuxiang was choked by the cigarette and was speechless, glaring at Ma Lu angrily, but at this time Luo Xiangshi''s voice came from the banquet hall. "Yuxiang, please invite Principal Ma and others to come in." Luo Yuxiang snorted coldly, and reluctantly stepped back and made a gesture of invitation. When Malu walked into the banquet hall, he threw away the half-finished cigarette in his hand as quickly as possible. Malu can be regarded as a famous figure in Pingcheng recently, but only a few people came into the banquet hall to greet him. Obviously tonight''s guests have already received some news in advance. Malu briefly exchanged greetings with several business partners, then saw a middle-aged man with half-white hair and elegant appearance walking toward him surrounded by a group of people. When Malu was looking at Luo Xiangshi, Luo Xiangshi was also looking at Malu. Although this was the first time the two met, they had actually interacted with each other many times before. The Mingxia Group has never taken advantage of Houde, but Luo Xiangshi has gained a lot. At least he is getting to know Ma Lu better and better. This young man is different from the principals of ordinary schools. His style is tough and domineering, and he is more like a warlord than a cultural person. Meeting the real owner today also deepened his impression. However, Luo Xiangshi has lived for half his life and has met many people. No matter what kind of opponent he has, he has a way to deal with it. With a calm expression on his face, he spoke again. "Xiao''er told me before that there was some misunderstanding between Principal Ma and us. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come tonight, but I know that a hero like Principal Ma will definitely come if he receives an invitation." "Boss Luo, thank you very much. I''m actually quite worried about you, Boss Luo, ambushing dozens of swordsmen in the banquet hall, waiting for me to come in and swarm them to kill me. This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ "So I asked my students to come over in advance and wait at the Plum Blossom Theater opposite. Boss Luo won''t be angry." Malu and Luo Xiangshi said while shaking hands. "Principal Ma was joking." "I''m not joking." Ma Lu said sternly, "The Mingxia Group has come to harass my school again and again, and it is also inseparable from the death of Houde''s former principal Cao Jinhua. Naturally, I, the current principal, will also Be careful." None of the guests present expected that Ma Lu was so direct, taking the lead before even sitting down. Luo Xiangshi looked calm, "Principal Cao''s death is a loss for the entire educational community. I was heartbroken when I first heard the bad news, but he died in a disaster zone. "Principal Ma is also a talisman master. He should know the dangers of clearing the disaster zone. This is why people of my generation are respected by the world." "One code equals another," Ma Lu shook his head. "It is true that Talisman masters will encounter danger, but the death of Principal Cao is obviously unusual. He entered a disaster zone that was not suitable for him to clean up because he received wrong information. " "Jiulongyi''s information is not always accurate, and it is normal to have occasional errors. This only shows that Principal Cao is not very lucky." "Principal Cao''s luck is not up to you. I have asked my friends to investigate this matter. I believe there will be results soon. The ugly words are ahead. I, Ma, will definitely not let the murderer go. " The tit-for-tat confrontation between Malu and Luo Xiangshi made the surrounding guests feel a strong smell of gunpowder. And Cao Youyi clenched her fists in the dark. She didn''t mention the matter of revenge for Cao Jinhua to Malu, but it didn''t mean that she had forgotten this blood feud. It was just because she had always put the school first and knew that the Houde at that time was no match for Ming Xia. She did not want to make it difficult for Malu as the principal, nor did she want to put all the teachers and students in the school at risk. Cao Youyi even considered waiting for the school to get back on track before going south alone to seek revenge in Xindu. But now, she suddenly realized that she was not alone. (End of chapter) Chapter 666 Sincerity Chapter 666 Sincerity Luo Xiangshi was not Luo Yuxiang, and he would not be intimidated by Ma Lu''s few words, nor did he want to continue a pointless quarrel, so he said calmly. "Then I wish Principal Ma can find the murderer as soon as possible." Seeing that the dispute between the two parties had come to an end, Wang Qi, the leader of the Salt Gang, took the initiative to smooth things over. "Okay, okay, why are you bringing up these old things? Boss Luo invited everyone here tonight to look into the future. Since the guests have all arrived, please take your seats quickly." After speaking, he put his arm around Malu''s shoulders and personally led him to the main table. As the host of tonight''s banquet, Luo Xiangshi naturally sat in the chairman''s chair. Sitting on his right was Huang Xian, the mayor of Pingcheng City, and on his left was Hou Chengyi, the director of the Municipal Education Bureau. Ma Lu''s position was in the fifth seat on the left, not in the front, but not too far back. Considering his age, Luo Xiangshi didn''t mean to humiliate him intentionally. Beside him are Wang Qi, the leader of the Salt Gang, and Cai Shenglin, director of the Construction Bureau... There are a total of sixteen people at this table, covering most of the prominent figures in Pingcheng. If anyone offends them, it will be difficult to continue to stay in Pingcheng. However, Ma Lu observed that although these people were invited by Luo Xiangshi, they were not entirely of the same mind as Luo Xiangshi, and they all had their own plans. And except for Wang Qi, the leader of the Salt Gang, others don''t seem to know very well what Luo Xiangshi wants to do tonight, but they should all understand that Luo Xiangshi''s goal is to be virtuous. But compared to Houde, who has been in Pingcheng for more than seventy years, Luo Xiangshi and his Mingxia Group are actually outsiders. Although these people were concerned about Luo Xiangshi''s reputation in the education sector and his connections in Xindu and did not want to become his enemy, they were not very interested in helping him deal with Houde, the only local Talisman Master School. Luo Xiangshi was not in a hurry to talk about business. He just asked the waiter to serve the food first, and then chatted casually with the guests while eating. After three rounds of drinking, a mysterious woman came on stage to sing. She stunned the audience as soon as she opened her voice. She sang six songs in a row. After taking off her veil, everyone in the hall discovered that she was Chen, the hottest female star in Xindu. Dream. Afterwards, many female relatives ran to the stage to take photos with Chen Meng, Lu Yingying was among them, and finally Wang Qi came forward. "Miss Chen Meng arrived in Pingcheng just in the evening. It''s been a long journey, so it''s better to let her rest and have something to eat first." Then he persuaded the enthusiastic fans to leave. Chen Meng followed Wang Qi off the stage and walked to the main table. Only then did Ma Lu know who had reserved the third empty seat on Luo Xiangshi''s right. The others had the same expressions on their faces as he did. His eyes moved between Chen Meng and Luo Xiangshi, speculating on the relationship between the two. Cai Shenglin, who was beside Ma Lu, raised his eyebrows, obviously not very satisfied with this arrangement. Chen Meng is indeed very famous, and can even be said to be the most popular actress today. She also sings in film and television, but in the end she is just an actor, used to liven up the atmosphere at the dinner party. Luo Xiangshi favored her no matter how much, and it was a bit inappropriate to rank her ahead of serious officials like them. Luo Xiangshi seemed to have noticed Cai Shenglin''s dissatisfaction and said with a smile, "Let me introduce you to Miss Chen Meng. You must be familiar with her, but she also has another identity. She is the fiance of our Deputy Commander Wei." As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of everyone present changed. Cai Shenglin, who was a little angry that Chen Meng was sitting in front of him, immediately started to sweat. "The Deputy Commander Wei that Boss Luo mentioned is Member Wei of the Military Commission?" "That''s right." The Military Commission has a total of eight members, in charge of the military affairs of the navy, land and air force. For local officials like Cai Shenglin, he is almost as old as the Jade Emperor and is a being who can only be looked up to. Deputy Commander Wei is seventy-one years old this year. His first wife just died last year. No one expected that he would be getting older and getting engaged again so soon. The new fiance is still Chen Meng. Now no one dared to talk about Chen Meng''s identity. Cai Shenglin even complained to Luo Xiangshi in his heart, why did he invite this woman here. Who knows what that person is thinking, whether he will be unhappy because of this matter. If he gets angry then, everyone will be unable to eat and walk away. Others have mentally adjusted their assessment of Luo Xiangshi. Most of the people here only know that he is the chairman of Mingxia Group and has extensive contacts in Xindu. But I didn''t expect that his connections were so large that he could invite Deputy Commander Wei''s fiance. In this case, it would be very uneconomical to go against him. Luo Xiangshi''s eyes swept over and took in everyone''s expressions. Knowing that the time was almost up, he spoke decisively. "Everyone, to be honest, although I have not been in Pingcheng for a long time, I have already fallen in love with this city with outstanding people and have begun to think about buying a property here." Mayor Huang Xiandao said, "Of course Pingcheng welcomes outside investment. I wonder what Boss Luo wants to do?" This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ "I am engaged in education. Teaching and educating people is my lifelong pursuit. Naturally, I will continue to do my old job when I come to Pingcheng." "Mingxia Group wants to open a branch in Pingcheng?" Huang Xian was startled, then happy at first. There is no city that doesnt want a Talisman Master School, especially a Talisman Master School run by an old education group like Mingxia Group with rich experience in running schools. But Huang Xian glanced at Ma Lu''s position, hesitated and said, "But there is already a Talisman Master School in Pingcheng." "I know, this is better," Luo Xiangshi said with a smile, "I have inspected it. The Houde campus is very big, but unfortunately there are very few students and teachers. The use of the space is limited. It is better to merge it into our Mingxia Group and become our branch campus. "At that time, I can use the power of the group to recruit more people from other schools to build Houde together." "ah?" Luo Xiangshi didn''t wait for Ma Lu to speak, and then continued, "Of course I will not let the teachers and students of Houde suffer. After the merger, the students who were originally Houde can choose to stay here, or they can also go to other schools in the group. Including the No. 1 celebrity in the Ministry of Education. "The teachers'' salaries will be doubled. As for Principal Ma... I will also pay you a one-time payment of 200,000 as your personal compensation. In addition, the group is always hungry for talents. "Especially for outstanding educational talents like Principal Ma, if you are willing to agree to me immediately, I will also recruit you to join the group''s board of directors and make you a director. If you do well, I will give you my position in the future. Can." To be fair, Luo Xiangshi''s conditions were quite sincere. He has plans for both Malu and Houde''s development, and the compensation of 200,000 yuan is tempting enough. But before he could finish speaking, Malu laughed out loud, "What are you dreaming about?" (End of chapter) Chapter 667 The overall situation has been decided Chapter 667 The overall situation has been decided Luo Xiangshi had a typical businessman''s mentality. He had fought with Malu several times and did not get any advantage, so he simply offered a price to buy Houde out. As for the proposal to let Ma Lu join the board of directors, it was Luo Xiangshi who made it on the spur of the moment. Even Luo Yuxiang didn''t know about it and was confused when he heard it. Luo Xiangshi really admired the young man in front of him. He has long passed the age of youth and vigour, and does not attach much importance to temporary wins and losses. In his opinion, Ma Lu''s ability to lead the weak Houde to defeat Xia Yin is enough to prove his talent. Even though he knew that tonight''s banquet was not going to be a good one, he still dared to come to the party, and he was not shy at all when facing him, which also showed his bravery. Such brave and resourceful talents are exactly what famous heroes need. It was precisely because of this that Luo Xiangshi thought of turning enemies into friends and offered such generous conditions. But he didn''t expect that Malu would refuse so quickly, so simply, and without concealing the sarcasm on his face. Others at the table didn''t understand why Malu showed no intention of discussing. 200,000 is not a small amount of money, especially considering that Houde currently only has more than 40 teachers and students combined. This offer is not low, and it also has a seat on the board of directors. Even if you are not satisfied, you can continue to talk. There is no need to lift the table so early. But as if Ma Lu didn''t think it was enough, he added, "It''s not that Houde cannot be sold, but it''s not something you can afford, Boss Luo. Even if you package the Mingxia Group together, you can''t buy it." A good school building. Malu told the truth. He had just filled up all Houde''s buildings with education points not long ago. Coupled with the effects of the messy scientific research projects, the bonus effect Houde can provide to teachers and students has reached a very astonishing level. If this were to be placed in a fairy tale novel, how could it be a paradise, enough to knock the brains out of those ancient sects? Luo Xiangshi wanted to buy him a bad director position for hundreds of thousands of dollars. Ma Lu really felt that he had drunk a little too much. Unfortunately, the advice was hard to hear. Luo Xiangshi frowned. He began to feel that the young man in front of him was a little too arrogant. Since the other party refused to eat the toast, Luo Xiangshi stopped being polite and looked directly across Malu, looking at the other people at the table, and asked. "What do you think of this proposal?" Hou Chengyi, director of the Municipal Education Bureau, was the first to express his opinion, "I think the price is quite generous. Mingxia Group has a strong teaching staff and its six schools are among the top 100 of the Ministry of Education. "If we are willing to open a branch in Pingcheng, it will be a good thing for local students and citizens." Hou Chengyi is an old friend of Houde. Before Houde recruited new students, he personally led people to find faults, hoping to hinder Houde from the number of students and make Houde lose the qualification to run a school. However, Ma Lu miraculously found 10 qualified freshmen in one night, so he failed and could only walk away in despair. However, after this incident, he also knew that his relationship with Houde was probably not very good. In addition, he was already very close to Luo Xiangshi, so he was the first to speak out. Ma Lu glanced at him and said, "Ji Hou, Houde is now among the top 100, but Xia Yin, a subsidiary of the Ming Xia Group, has fallen out." Hou Chengyi was startled, "This... is just a temporary ranking, it doesn''t mean anything." Pan Taiyan, the largest landowner in Pingcheng, who had been closing his eyes to meditate, suddenly spoke. "Boss Luo, Houde is our own Talisman Master School in Pingcheng. It has a history of more than 70 years here and has become a part of this city. You just want to buy it. This...is not appropriate." Hou Chengyi was a little confused. As far as he knew, Pan Taiyan had nothing to do with Houde. He didn''t expect that he would speak up for Houde at this time. But judging from his daily behavior, he doesn''t seem to have any sense of justice. How could he show up at this time? Luo Xiangshi seemed to have known about it for a long time, and said calmly, "The Houde school site was specially approved by the Construction Bureau at that time to promote the operation of the school. Pingcheng has always had a strong academic atmosphere, so the land grant was very generous, even a little too generous. . Half of Shouyang Mountain was directly allocated to the school, but in fact such a large area cannot be used at all, and it is inconvenient for teachers and students to live there. "After the acquisition, I plan to sell part of the land on the mountain. I wonder if Pan Weng is interested in acquiring it. I will definitely give you a suitable price." Pan Taiyan was overjoyed when he heard this, stroking his beard and said, "That''s very good." Luo Xiangshi turned to the police chief beside him and said, "Bureau Ye, I heard that Young Master Ling was found to be qualified as a Talisman Master not long ago." Ye Zhi nodded slightly, "It''s a pity that there are only Ding and others. I''m afraid it will be difficult to get into a prestigious school." "This matter is easy to handle. As long as Mr. Ye is willing, I can ask Mingxia to send an admission letter to Mr. Ling now. When he enters the school next year, I will also arrange for the best famous teachers to tutor him and guarantee that he will not be let out." To pull off the schoolwork. Ye Zhi was quite moved. He had four children in total, but unfortunately three of them were girls. The couple was very concerned about their only son and started looking for a school for their son early on. But although Ye Zhi was the police chief, he was from a civilian background and had no connections in the education world. Houde unexpectedly rose up. He originally wanted to take a look and send his children to Houde to go to school if there were no problems. In this way, he can take care of his life locally, but now that he has a better choice, it would be better to go to Mingxia, which is ranked number one in the Ministry of Education. This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ After Luo Xiangshi finished speaking, he already ordered his men to call the principal of Mingxia and arranged the matter directly. Then he looked at He Junli, the president of Railway Bank Siping Branch. "President He, I heard rumors in Xindu that the supervisory officer will come to your bank to audit the accounts next month. Do you need me to go and say hello in advance..." Everyone sitting here understood what Luo Xiangshi was planning. He had obviously done a lot of homework in inviting everyone to the banquet and figured out what everyone wanted. However, except for the mayor Huang Xian who was a little unhappy, others did not hate Luo Xiangshi''s actions. Politics is all about the exchange of interests. Luo Xiangshi is willing to give them what they need, and they don''t mind reciprocating the favor. Moreover, Luo Xiangshi whispered a few words into Huang Xian''s ear, and Mayor Huang''s brows relaxed. The banquet resumed laughter and everyone then began to toast each other. It''s just that this time everyone intentionally or unintentionally ignored Ma Lu sitting aside, as if he didn''t exist at all. Jiang is still old and spicy. Luo Xiangshi had no intention of quarreling with Malu tonight. He directly used his superb political skills to win over the local snakes in Pingcheng. As long as these people agree to the merger and acquisition deal, the opinion of the principal, Malu, will be insignificant. Because they have many ways to prevent a school from opening in Pingcheng. Pingcheng was originally Houde''s home court, but Luo Xiangshi''s move caused the positions of the two sides to be directly reversed. In comparison, in a table full of people, Malu seemed more like an outsider. He sat there quietly, seemingly alone. At this time, the big star Chen Meng suddenly picked up the wine glass, stood up and said, "I want to give this glass of wine to someone I respect very much." (End of chapter) Chapter 668 Toast Chapter 668 Toast Everyone looked at Luo Xiangshi when they heard this, and Luo Xiangshi also smiled slightly, picked up the wine glass in front of him, and planned to say something special. But Chen Meng continued, "Just last week, regardless of his personal safety, he led the teachers and students of the school to go deep into a very dangerous disaster zone and rescued a group of children trapped there. Although Chen Meng is just a female prostitute, , but I also admire such heroes. Her words suddenly froze the originally harmonious and joyful atmosphere. Also frozen was the smile on Luo Xiangshi''s face. Malu straightened his collar and stood up with a wine glass in his hand, "Thank you, Miss Chen." Chen Meng didn''t say much. He raised his head and drank all the wine in the glass. He put down the glass and sat back down again. The remaining people looked at each other in confusion, all guessing about the relationship between Malu and Chen Meng. Is it possible that this Principal Ma is actually Deputy Commander Wei''s employee? Otherwise, there is no way to explain why Chen Meng chose to toast at this moment. But wasn''t Chen Meng invited by Luo Xiangshi? Why did he stand up for Ma Lu again? Thinking of this, Hou Chengyi and others looked at Luo Xiangshi. Luo Xiangshi''s expression was gloomy and uncertain. Although Deputy Commander Wei was also a member of Fu Tongzhao, he was notoriously naughty and an old fox. Luo Xiangshi was not very familiar with him. He only learned that Chen Meng was coming to Pingcheng in the afternoon, saying that it was to shoot scenes for a new drama. Luo Xiangshi had an idea and decided to pull the tiger skin of Deputy Commander Wei, so as to persuade the local forces. It can also go more smoothly. For this reason, he also specially sent Chen Meng a diamond necklace worth more than 6,000 yuan. In his original plan, Chen Meng just wanted to sing a few songs and show his face. Who knew that this woman would suddenly toast Ma Lu and undermine him. Is it really Deputy Commander Wei''s instructions? Luo Xiangshi himself was also speculating on the relationship between Deputy Commander Wei and Ma Lu, or was Deputy Commander Wei also interested in the contents of the box? But Deputy Commander Wei does not own the Talisman Master School, so it would be useless to get the contents of the box. Luo Xiangshi''s thoughts changed rapidly. Unlike others, he was not very afraid of people named Wei. Everyone was working for the president. Moreover, it is difficult for a member of the Military Commission to interfere in the affairs of the education sector. But the problem is that Deputy Commander Wei''s reputation has clearly calmed everyone present. Originally, they had agreed to Mingxia Group''s merger with Houde, but now their attitude has become ambiguous again. After a while, Mayor Huang spoke first and broke the silence, "I don''t think there is any need to rush the acquisition. Boss Luo can have a good talk with Principal Ma." Director Ye also changed his mind and said, "Yes, the most taboo thing in business is forced buying and selling. Both parties must agree." Pan Taiyan even said, "The current school site is indeed a bit too big for Houde, but the school will develop. We have to look at the problem from a dynamic perspective. I believe that under the leadership of Principal Ma, Houde will flourish." , there is no need to rush to sell land. Seeing that each of them had changed their attitude, Luo Xiangshi knew that it would be impossible if he didn''t come up with something real. So he asked someone to make a call. About half an hour later, Luo Xiangshi went out in person and welcomed a distinguished guest in. As soon as the visitor entered, everyone in the banquet hall stood up. "Director Zheng, why are you free today?" Mayor Huang saw the person coming clearly, and he suddenly became excited, stepped forward and said with a smile. The military governor is the governor of a province''s military affairs. He is the second-ranking figure in the province. He is the boss of Mayor Huang and others. When they saw his appearance, many municipal leaders who came to the banquet were surprised. Governor Zheng waved his hand, asked the adjutant to take off his military uniform, and said casually, "I was supervising the suppression of bandits outside the city. I happened to be a little thirsty. I heard that you were eating here, so I came over to ask for a drink. Why, you are not welcome. "Look at what you said. It''s an honor for all of us, Governor Zheng, that you are willing to show your favor." Mayor Huang and Luo Xiangshi together led Governor Zheng to sit down on the main seat, and then all the officials, big and small, wealthy businessmen and gentry present came to see the ceremony one by one. Governor Zheng ignored those people and said hello to Chen Meng first, "It''s getting late. Deputy Commander Wei is very worried about your safety, Miss Chen. How about I send my men to **** you back to the hotel to rest." "Pingcheng''s security is still very good, and it''s not even 8pm yet..." Director Ye of the police station wanted to defend his work results, but was stopped by Governor Zheng with a look. Chen Meng glanced at Ma Lu, then at Governor Zheng, then opened his small bag, took out a jewelry box from it, and pushed it in front of Luo Xiangshi. "Thank you, Boss Luo, for your hospitality. I deserve this generous gift, so I''d better give it back to you." Before she left, she tactfully reiterated her position, which was regarded as her last support for Malu. Governor Zheng arranged for four soldiers to **** Chen Meng out of the banquet hall. Then he looked at the others and said, "Sit down, what are you standing for? Eat." Everyone sat down one after another, and Luo Xiangshi asked the waiter to add another chair. Governor Zheng did not move his chopsticks, but asked again, "Tell me what you were talking about before." Hou Chengyi, director of the Municipal Education Bureau, immediately answered, "Boss Luo wants to invest in our Pingcheng City and merge Houde into the Mingxia Group." The original article can be found in Liu#9@/! "This is a good thing," Governor Zheng said, "Mingxia Group has rich educational experience, as well as a large number of teachers and financial resources. With them taking over Houde, Houde can also develop better." "It''s a pity that Principal Ma doesn''t seem to be too happy about it." Hou Chengyi said softly. Governor Zheng raised his eyebrows, "Who is Principal Ma?" Everyone looked at Malu together, and Hou Chengyi smiled secretly in his heart. This young man has been domineering and arrogant since he took over Houde, but this time he met someone more domineering and tougher than him. However, Malu still looked unhurried. He picked up the tea cup in front of him and took a long sip before saying. "It''s me." "Why don''t you agree? Maybe it''s because you don''t have enough money." Governor Zheng slapped the table, "Boss Luo, you can add another 100,000, and I''ll make the decision. That''s it." "Okay, Governor Zheng." Luo Xiangshi took out the check on the spot, wrote down 300,000, and asked someone to give it to Ma Lu. But after Ma Lu took it, he didn''t even look at it. He raised his hand and tore up the check. Everyone was really shocked now, and the entire banquet hall fell silent for an instant. Governor Zheng was also startled for a moment, as if he had realized that someone dared not give him face like this, and then a killing intent surged in his eyes. "So brave, very good. I haven''t seen such a brave young man in a long time, Adjutant Cui." "Here!" The adjutant named Cui stepped forward immediately. "Show Principal Ma the results of our suppression of bandits this time." Upon hearing this, Adjutant Cui asked his men to bring a **** sack from outside, leaving a long line of blood on the carpet of the hotel along the way. (End of chapter) Chapter 669 unhappy Chapter 669 Unhappy Adjutant Cui opened the **** sack in front of everyone and saw that it was filled with half-sacked ears. Bloody, human ears. Many people at the dinner table gasped, and some women even couldn''t help but vomited. Governor Zheng said proudly, "Since I, Zheng Kun, have become the governor of a province, I naturally have to protect the people. The five hundred bandits on Ci''er Mountain have been wiped out by our army. Their ears are cut off as military merit. You can go out later." Dont worry. "Okay! Governor Zheng is really resolute and resolute. He loves the people like a son. He will decapitate all the little ones who are pointed by the soldiers." Director Ye clapped his hands vigorously. Others clapped and agreed, and Governor Zheng looked at Ma Lu again, "What do you think, Principal Ma?" "I wonder if there are any good people among the five hundred bandits on Ci''er Mountain." Ma Lu said. Governor Zheng grinned, showing his yellow teeth, and said meaningfully, "Of course the people I, Mr. Zheng, killed were all bandits, and there is no way that there are good people." "Well said, but unfortunately a few days ago I saw many decent people redressing their grievances outside the provincial government." A voice came from outside the hall. Mayor Huang and others followed the voice and saw a short old man in his early sixties, wearing black cloth. Then they stood up from their seats again and said in shock. "Chairman Li, why are you here too!" "I heard that there was a hostile takeover of Houde Talisman School by an outsider, so I came over to take a look. "There are only two talisman schools in Dongshan Province. This matter must be taken seriously. I think the acquisition must not only be agreed by both parties, but also must be approved by the province." Mayor Huang and others were already feeling a little numb. I don''t know if it was because they didn''t read the almanac when they went out tonight, and they were frightened one after another. First, the deputy commander''s wife-to-be, then the governor airborne, and then the provincial chairman also arrived. This matter was getting bigger and bigger, and they could no longer interfere with it. Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but look at Luo Xiangshi with some complaints. Tonight''s dinner was hosted by Luo Xiangshi, and the big guys were invited by him. However, he didn''t reveal any news beforehand that such a heavyweight would be present. Governor Zheng snorted coldly. He was not afraid of Li Xuebin. Although Li Xuebin was the nominal leader of Dongshan Province, one of them was in charge of the army and the other was in charge of government. They were not in a superior-subordinate relationship. However, Li Xuebin''s arrival did make things more complicated. At least the matter of Mingxia''s acquisition of Houde was no longer up to him. Governor Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Ma Lu seriously for the first time. He had also looked away before, but he didn''t expect that this kid had quite a background. No wonder he didn''t panic at all when he saw him. Luo Xiangshi was also wrong. The moment he saw Li Xuebin, Luo Xiangshi knew that his plan tonight was probably going to fail. Things had developed completely out of his control at this point. First, Shen Meng spoke for Ma Lu, and now even Li Xuebin, the provincial chairman, is supporting Houde. It is no longer possible for Mingxia Group to forcefully complete the acquisition regardless of the opinions of the principal, Ma Lu. But according to his investigation in the past month, Ma Lu clearly has no political backing in Dongshan Province, and the political assets left by Houde''s previous principals have been almost exhausted over time. Luo Xiangshi couldn''t figure out which link went wrong. He had never offended Li Xuebin, the provincial chairman, before, so he didn''t know why the other party chose to intervene at this time. But now that Li Xuebin has spoken, Luo Xiangshi can only follow his words and say, "What Chairman Li said makes sense, it''s me, Meng Lang." After saying that, he asked someone to add another chair. When Governor Zheng saw that the rightful owner had even flinched, he felt his interest waning. In addition, he didn''t really want to sit at the same table with Li Xuebin for dinner. There was always a gap between the two of them. They usually fought for power and gain, and they had long grown tired of each other. So Governor Zheng stood up and planned to leave directly. Who would have thought that Ma Lu suddenly said at this moment, "Administrator Zheng, please stay." Governor Zheng had already put on his military uniform under the service of his adjutant. When he heard Ma Lu speak, he narrowed his eyes again, thinking that the latter saw Li Xuebin coming and wanted to provoke him, so he said coldly. "Principal Ma, although I wiped out the gang of bandits on Ci''er Mountain, this group of bandits is not the only one in Dongshan Province." The threat in his tone was already very strong, but Ma Lu said, "Administrator Zheng misunderstood me. I want to ask Governor Zheng and Chairman Li to be witnesses together." "What testimony?" Malu did not answer immediately, and turned to look at Luo Xiangshi aside, "Boss Luo, you are so busy tonight, you are not really interested in Houde or want to develop in Pingcheng, right? You just want me to Help you open that iron box." This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ "Iron box, what iron box?" Governor Zheng was finally aroused. Ma Lu said, "The iron box left by Ye Wangshu was stolen from me by Boss Luo''s undercover agent. He wanted to force Principal Cao to sell the school because of this iron box." "Is what he said true?" Governor Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Luo Xiangshi. Luo Xiangshi''s face was as dark as water, "There is absolutely no such thing. I have never had any iron boxes stolen. Principal Ma lost the iron box and blamed it on me. This really doesn''t make sense." Governor Zheng naturally would not accept everything Luo Xiangshi said, but he was on the same front as Luo Xiangshi after all, so he asked Ma Lu again. "According to you, the iron box is gone, isn''t it? Why did he come to you?" "I knew that Boss Luo might send someone to steal the iron box, so I left an extra secret charm on the iron box in advance, plus the original one on the box. Both of them had to be removed before the box could be opened. After Ma Lu explained, he said to Luo Xiangshi, "If you think you can buy the virtue and use it to force me, I will help you reveal the secret charm, then Boss Luo, you are wrong. "I''m not Cao Jinhua, and I don''t have that deep affection for the school. To be honest, I don''t really care about the things in the box. But you are pressing me step by step and going to great lengths to get it, which makes me very unhappy. "And I am the most vindictive person. If you don''t make me happy, I won''t make you happy either. There happened to be quite a lot of people here today, so I''ll just say it straight. "No matter what you do next, I will never take off that secret talisman. You really made me anxious. At worst, I won''t come. You sent someone to follow me for more than a month. Isn''t that the maximum number of times a week?" Can you see me for just one day? "You don''t know where I am for the rest of the day, right? I''m not bragging. If I want to disappear, no one in this world can find me. "Anyway, the things in the box are dispensable to me, and you, Boss Luo, will never get it in this life." (End of chapter) Chapter 670 Downgrade and fight monsters Chapter 670: Downgrade and fight monsters Luo Xiangshi finally no longer looked so calm, and his face became ugly. He didn''t expect that Ma Lu would directly threaten him in front of so many people. The most important thing was that this threat really hit his vitals. Luo Xiangshi was silent for a full minute before he spoke again, "What do you want?" "It''s very simple. Chairman Li, Governor Zheng, and all the leaders from Pingcheng are all here tonight. I plan to ask them to testify. You and I have a fair fight," Ma Lu said, "Who wins the iron box?" Whoever owns the thing belongs to him. Luo Xiangshi shook his head and refused without thinking, "I am over fifty years old, and I haven''t touched anyone in almost twenty years." "It''s okay if you don''t want to go, then find someone to fight with me." Ma Lu said again. Luo Xiangshi still shook his head. He had been sending people to keep an eye on Malu, and he had already received news that the latter had successfully cleared the fifth-level disaster zone last week. Moreover, since Malu became the principal, he has led the teachers and students of the school to attack like crazy, almost causing disasters within half a day''s round trip time. According to newspaper reports, Malu single-handedly completed the cleanup of those disaster zones. This strength is a bit scary. Luo Xiangshi did know a lot of masters, but he couldn''t pick anyone among them who could definitely beat Malu. Luo Xiangshi acted so cowardly that Governor Zheng, who had always supported him, felt ashamed and snorted. He wanted to say something but finally held back. Ma Lu smiled, "Is Boss Luo so afraid of me?" Luo Xiangshi said seriously, "As a talisman master, I practice talisman to protect the people and get rid of evil spirits, not to show off my strength and fight. Besides, you are the principal and I am the chairman of the group. Open gambling and fighting is an insult to politeness." Although his words were a bit shameless, there was really nothing wrong with them. Malu spread his hands and said, "In that case, let''s do it. I will give that iron box to Boss Luo for collection." Luo Xiangshi''s eyes flashed with a tangled look, obviously unwilling to do so. The things in the box are very important to him. As long as he gets it, Luo Xiangshi will have a gold mine that can continuously produce gold. Its existence will even completely change the pattern of the entire education world. From now on, other schools will no longer be able to pose a threat to Mingxia. In the end, Luo Xiangshi couldn''t resist the temptation. He thought about it and said, "Well, since we are all educators, let''s decide the winner according to the new regulations of the Ministry of Education." "You and I each select 10 students from our school to compete individually and as a team, and the points are tallied. The winner will get the contents of the iron box." This time it was Malu''s turn to shake his head, "Is it reasonable for six of your schools to beat one of my schools?" "I can only choose people from famous heroes." Luo Xiangshi took a step back. "How dare you come to the No. 1 school to fight against the No. 89 school?" Ma Lu rolled his eyes, "Xia Yin is also from your group, why don''t you let Xia Yin challenge Houde?" Luo Xiangshi said, "Of course we must go all out against a respectable opponent." Malu didn''t accept this trick, "If you really respect me, send Xia Yin here. I want to fight Xia Yin. Only fighting Xia Yin can make me feel respected!" "Principal Ma was joking. Didn''t Xiayin already fight Houde? It turns out that he is no match for you. According to the new regulations of the Ministry of Education, the loser cannot challenge the winner within two months." "Then Houde can take the initiative to challenge Xia Yin, so it won''t be against the rules." "But Xiayin has been proven to be no match for Houde, why should I use it to challenge him?" "Hasn''t Boss Luo heard that you have to stand up wherever you fall? It''s precisely because Xiayin lost the previous time. After giving Houde, I have more reason to win it back! The story of the weak defeating the strong, isnt it exciting? "Then why don''t you have the virtue to challenge a powerful enemy?" "Because this routine has been written badly. The protagonist always has to defeat the weak and kill the monsters by leapfrogging the level. Why?! This time, let''s try to kill monsters by downgrading." "..." The guests in the hall saw two intellectuals, Boss Luo and Principal Ma. They were haggling over prices as if they were buying vegetables at the vegetable market. They were spitting and rolling around at each other. No one was willing to eat a bit. Unfortunately, everyone fell into silence for a while. In the end, it was Governor Zheng who slapped the table, interrupting the two people''s extreme struggle, "Okay! Look at your appearance, do you still have any dignity at all? How can you set an example for the students below?!" After a pause, he continued, "Since we have decided to let the students decide the winner, the strongest students from both sides must come out, so I think it will be a match between famous heroes..." "Wait a minute, I think this is unfair," Luo Xiangshi''s allies have already spoken, and Ma Lu''s backer, Chairman Li, has not lost his temper. "There are six schools in the Mingxia Group. To ensure fairness, we should choose the one closest to Houde for the competition. Houde is currently ranked 89th in the Ministry of Education, and the closest one is Qingxia, which is ranked 67th. So its up to Qingxia to challenge Houde. His words were well-founded, and many people who listened nodded frequently. Read the original text in Liu#9@/! "Fart, there''s no point in letting go of a master at a critical moment and using mediocrity to decide the outcome! Isn''t this the same as tying one hand before a fight? It''s inappropriate." Although Governor Zheng said it rudely, it did make sense. "If you want to say that, let''s let Principal Ma and Boss Luo fight. Who doesn''t know that the person with the strongest Houde is Principal Ma." Li Xuebin said lightly, "If you don''t let Principal Ma take action, aren''t you also asking Houde Tie your own hands and feet. "It''s ridiculous. How could the principal and the chairman end up fighting?" "..." This time the quarrels were between Governor Zheng and Chairman Li. The result was the same, and neither could convince the other. However, their quarrel was not fruitless. At least half an hour later, Principal Ma no longer insisted on fighting Xia Yin, and Luo Xiangshi also took a step back, saying that he did not need to send Ming Xia''s students to fight. However, one of the two named him a light hero, and the other insisted that he must be a hero. There are also Rangers and Ren Xia in between. Chairman Li and Governor Zheng couldn''t stand it either. They had been arguing for an hour. At this rate, it would take at least another two hours. As important officials of the province, the two of them were very busy on weekdays and did not want to waste time here, so they also began to put pressure. Finally, after half an hour of intense discussion, the two sides finally reached an agreement. - Let the hero challenge Houde. Considering the disparity in rankings between the two schools, Mingxia Group needs to pay Houde 100,000 yuan as compensation. And if Houde wins the final victory, Luo Xiangshi will pay an additional 200,000 yuan in compensation in addition to the contents of the iron box, and guarantee that teachers and students of the Mingxia Group will never set foot in Dongshan Province again. At the same time, since it was the hero who challenged Houde, according to the new regulations of the Ministry of Education, in the event of a tie, Houde would win. (End of chapter) Chapter 671 win-win Chapter 671 Win-win To sum up, Malu got 100,000 in cash, 200,000 in compensation, the right to win a draw, and home field advantage through tonight''s negotiation. He originally wanted to try again and set the time for the competition to one month later, so that there would be no suspense at all, but Luo Xiangshi had been studying Houde recently and was aware of the incredible growth rate of this school. So I decided to set the time for next week no matter what. In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that applications for competitions between schools must be made a week in advance, Luo Xiangshi even hoped that the competition could be held tomorrow, and he could fly the students over overnight. And the price of all this is that Houde will face the No. 4 Heroes of the Ministry of Education next week. Well, to be honest, this was what Malu expected. In fact, it was not that he couldn''t accept it even if he faced Ming Xia. The reason why he insisted on Xia Yin at the beginning was just to show off. That''s what negotiation is like. The more you care, the more likely you are to extract more benefits from the other party. If Ma Lu had said that he wanted to fight Ming Xia from the beginning, not only would 300,000 yuan be gone, Luo Xiangshi would probably also be muttering in his heart, wondering if there was a fraud involved. On the other hand, although he now paid an extra 300,000 yuan and signed a series of unequal treaties, his whole face looked red. Because in Luo Xiangshi''s view, which school will play is undoubtedly the most important thing, and the rest are details. Mingxia is of course the best, but Heroes is not bad either. This is the school ranked 4th on the Ministry of Education''s list of colleges and universities. The students are selected from the best young people in each province. The worst qualifications are C grade, and they have to He is the kind of person who has a very strong relationship with his family. If a student from a commoner family wants to join the Heroes, he must start with a second-class qualification. At the same time, the group also spent huge sums of money to hire famous teachers to teach them, provide them with sufficient training resources, formulate scientific training schedules, and regularly arrange for them to enter disaster zones to accumulate practical experience. If we can no longer win, wouldnt it be a failure of modern education? So when Malu finally relented under the money offensive, Luo Xiangshi remained calm on the surface, but was already cheering in his heart. A mere 300,000 yuan was nothing compared to the value of that thing, not to mention the 200,000 yuan in compensation that Hou De couldn''t get. In other words, he only spent 100,000 yuan and made concessions on some small and insignificant conditions to gain the greatest advantage. He was afraid that Ma Lu would regret it after he went back to think about it, so he wrote a bank draft of 100,000 yuan on the spot. Malu got 100,000 for nothing, and he still had 200,000 waiting for him, so he was very happy. In short, both parties felt that they had won this negotiation, and at the same time, in order to prevent the other party from seeing that they had won, they both chose to keep a straight face. Seeing that this matter finally came to an end, all the guests breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, even now, many people still feel that it is unreal. Mingxia Group has a background, which is something everyone expected, but Houde has been declining for more than a year or two. As Pingcheng locals, no one knows better than them how bad the Dumiao Talisman School has been in recent years. The Cao brothers and sisters still have some connections, and they basically rely on the help of graduates of the same class or old alumni. Some of these people are in business and some are in politics, and some are doing well, but at most they are in the city bureau. There would be no one further up, otherwise we wouldnt be in the same predicament as before. But this time, a deputy commander and the provincial chairman came forward to support Houde, which really surprised all the guests. From now on, they will never underestimate Houde again. After the dinner, many people came over to say hello to Malu. No matter who wins the next bet between Malu and Luo Xiangshi, at least after this night, Houde has gained a firm foothold in Pingcheng. Even Hou Chengyi, who had felt sorry for Houde before, took the initiative to apologize, and his attitude changed completely. He patted his chest and said that the Municipal Education Bureau would also increase support for local schools in the future and increase financial allocations for Houde. He also said that there would be a meeting tonight to study this. Afterwards, Director Hou even put his arm around Principal Ma''s shoulders affectionately, saying that from now on the two of them could treat each other like brothers. Ma Lu glanced at Hou Chengyi, who was almost seventy years old, and felt a little admired in his heart. But when you are an official, face is the least important thing. Considering that everyone was in Pingcheng and would not look up or down, Ma Lu also had a few words with them. Seeing that there were still many people waiting to get close to him, Ma Lu directly attracted Lu Yingying and Cao Youyi. Let them socialize with these people, while Malu took the opportunity to sneak out of the hotel. He walked around to the back door of the hotel and peered toward the street. After a while, a black car stopped in front of him, and then the door was opened, and a voice came from inside, "Come up." After hearing this, Ma Lu sat in the car. Besides the driver, there was another familiar figure in the back seat. Read the original text in Liu#9@/! "Thank you very much this time." Ma Lu said to Yuan Ruonan. "You''re welcome. You helped me with the recording equipment. This is my return of favor to you." Yuan Ruonan wore men''s clothing today and looked very heroic. "Uncle Li was promoted by my father. He is one of our own. I have already said hello to him. If you have anything in the future, you can go to him directly." "What''s going on with Chen Meng?" Ma Lu asked curiously, "Why does she also speak for me?" "Chen Meng''s fianc, Deputy Commander Wei, is considered to be a member of the president, but he is a slippery person and can be fought for, but this matter has nothing to do with him. "Luo Xiangshi learned that Chen Meng was going to Pingcheng to film, so he wanted to pay for her to come here. But Chen Meng and I happened to be friends. I found her before she arrived at the hotel and asked her to help you stand up. In essence, I Like Luo Xiangshi, they all just wanted to pull off Deputy Commander Wei''s tiger skin. "But to be honest, I didn''t expect Governor Zheng to come. He and Deputy Commander Wei had a relationship, although both of them were just playing along. "But with this relationship, we can naturally ask my subordinates to send Chen Meng away on the grounds of protecting Chen Meng. Fortunately, I also have a backup plan, otherwise his intervention will be very detrimental to you." Although Yuan Ruonan did not go to the hotel, he knew everything that happened there. After a pause, she asked again, "By the way, what is in that box that actually attracted the Mingxia Group to spend so much money?" "I don''t know." Ma Lu spread his hands, "When I got it, there was a secret charm on the iron box. I didn''t see what was actually inside, but Teacher Cao said that the iron box might be Ye Wang, Houde''s first principal. Shu left it." Yuan Ruonan raised his eyebrows, "Why does Luo Xiangshi know what Ye Wangshu''s relics are?" "If the iron box is really left by Ye Wangshu, and Luo Xiangshi can open it, it means that he has found Ye Wangshu''s descendants. The information about the box was probably told to him by Ye Wangshu''s descendants." Malu speculated. (End of chapter) Chapter 672 I swear Chapter 672 I swear "Do you want to know what is in the box? I can find someone to check it for you, although there is no guarantee that it will be found." Yuan Ruonan said. "No need," Ma Lu waved his hand and said carelessly, "Anyway, we''ll know after we defeat the heroes next week." "Are you sure you can beat the hero ranked fourth?" "It may be a bit arrogant to say that victory is certain. After all, accidents always happen in this world. Nothing is certain, but I am still 90% sure." Ma Lu said modestly. Although Houde''s current ranking is still 89th, this is mainly because Ma Lu has not been lacking in education points recently, plus he has focused on collecting ingredients and has not challenged other schools for two consecutive weeks. However, the growth of Houde students has not stopped. Houde has also hired two great names in education, Gu Peilun and Sheng Tongwen. Even if one of them is a mole sent by the Mingxia Group, in order not to reveal his identity in advance, he still teaches with great dedication, even more seriously than other teachers. Cao Youyi was not polite and filled up both of their class schedules on the first day of employment. Gu Peilun only stayed in Houde for a total of 6 days, but he took 41 classes, an average of nearly 7 classes a day, and taught 14 advanced talismans. He can be called a model worker among model workers. What''s even more touching is that he hasn''t asked the school for a penny. Since Gu Peilun ran away on his own, let alone N+1, he didn''t even ask for the six days'' salary. This wave of kindness was purely for nothing. Together with Sheng Tongwen, the two of them taught a total of thirty-two high-level talismans, and together they helped Houde make up for the last shortcoming. According to Cao Youyi''s assessment, the actual level of Houde Zhusheng should be able to break into the top ten. There may still be a little gap between him and Heroes, but the gap should not be big. Moreover, Ma Lu still has about 90,000 education points on hand, 30,000 of which are unspent after defeating Xia Yin, and the other 60,000 are partly from the output of cleaning up the disaster zone during this period, and the bulk of it comes from last week''s month. Test. Yes, that''s right, according to the regulations of the academy management system, you can also get education points by training students. After Ma Lu poured down a shot of Epiphany Coke, the strength of the virtuous beings also increased by leaps and bounds. Last week the school organized a monthly exam, and the results spoke for themselves. Malu also took the opportunity to recoup about 40,000 education points. With these 90,000 education points in hand, Principal Ma is still very confident in defeating the hero. Although he didn''t understand why Malu was so optimistic, Yuan Ruonan had personally witnessed the former perform miracles more than once, and didn''t say anything more. He just said, "Just have an idea." Malu then took out a 25,000 mAh large-capacity power bank from his pocket, which he brought with him with a carrot sticker when he came over this time. Malu handed the power bank to Yuan Ruonan and taught her how to use it. "Like this...yes, just plug the plug into the recorder. Once it is charged, the recorder can be used again." Yuan Ruonan accepted the power bank and looked at Ma Lu thoughtfully, "If I don''t help you tonight, are you not going to give me this thing? You only gave me the voice recorder at the beginning, shouldn''t it? Just think about it this way. "Hey, look at what you said, am I that kind of person?" Malu said displeased, "I didn''t associate with you because of your identity or your father, but I have always regarded you as a friend. "The reason why I give it to you now is because I can only bring one thing with me every time I come here. I can swear that I will be struck by lightning if I lie!" Ma Lu raised his right hand, but his sincere eyes made Yuan Ruonan feel a little embarrassed, and he hurriedly explained. "I''m not doubting you... In fact, I can accept it as a deal. Of course, this doesn''t mean that I doubt you, it''s just an assumption." Yuan Ruonan also rarely lost her composure, especially when she saw a hint of loss in Ma Lu''s eyes, she repeated twice in a row, "I''m not doubting you." Ma Lu waved his hand and said magnanimously, "It doesn''t matter. As Miss Yuan, you should be more cautious in dealing with others. I understand." However, the more reasonable he was, the more guilt he made Yuan Ruonan feel. She thought for a while and then said, "Is there anything else I can do to help with next week''s competition? It''s not because you just gave me the battery, it''s just from the perspective of a friend, and I want to do more things. " Ma Lu said, "It''s true. My students have recently learned a lot of high-level talismans. Making talismans requires some rare materials." "I can sponsor the school." Yuan Ruonan said immediately. "That''s not necessary. We actually have a lot of advanced talisman-making materials on hand, but the types are not that complete. We can exchange some, but the famous heroes will definitely keep an eye on us." "No problem, I can help you contact other Talisman Master Schools and secretly purchase the materials you need." Yuan Ruonan agreed immediately. "That''s great." Ma Lu said, "I''ll go back and ask Teacher Cao to write a list and give it to you." 69BookBar After talking about business, Yuan Ruonan asked the driver to take Malu back to school. Ma Lu first called together a group of teachers and students to hold a mobilization meeting and announced the competition with Heroes next week. Different from the previous two times, except for Sheng Tongwen, who had just arrived, most of the teachers and students were not afraid when they heard the news, but looked eager to give it a try. This is the self-confidence brought to them by the rich academic results during this period. In addition, the successive defeats of Lingnan and Xiayin also made them lose their respect for being ranked significantly ahead of Houde School. Some people even regretted that it was not a famous hero, otherwise Houde would have risen to the top of the list if he had won this battle. Seeing the students'' high morale and heroic appearance, the principal, Malu, was also quite pleased. However, you can look down on your opponents strategically, but you still need to pay attention to them tactically. After the meeting, Malu stayed with the teachers again. He first turned to look at Sheng Tongwen. "Mr. Sheng has been here at Houde for more than ten days. Are you still getting used to work?" Sheng Tongwen nodded, "Although the number of Houde students is not large, they are full of vitality and everyone is working hard. Even those students with average qualifications are still diligent and studious, positive and have not given up on themselves. "The teachers are also very diligent. When they are not teaching, they spend time studying talismans in the training building. In the past week, many people came to discuss professional knowledge with me almost every day. "Such a strong academic atmosphere has never been seen in Sheng''s life." Sheng Tongwen didn''t know what he thought of when he said this, and sighed. "To be honest, I have also been a principal myself. When I took over the school, I had great ambitions to revitalize my alma mater. Unfortunately, it is easier said than done, and it failed in the end." (End of chapter) Chapter 673 Host the work Chapter 673 Hosting the Work "Most of today''s Talisman schools have strong backgrounds, either with someone above them or with the support of a large consortium. "For example, schools such as Mingxia, Haoxia, and Renxia, ??which have suddenly emerged in the past 20 to 30 years, were not well-known. Later, they were acquired by the group and invested a huge amount of money, and then they rose rapidly, entered the top 100, and even became the number one. "But this kind of successful path cannot be replicated by ordinary schools. It was only after I became the principal that I realized how difficult it is to be a principal. You need money but no money, and you need people and no one. On weekdays, you have to deal with all kinds of forces and be harassed by all kinds of things. I am so busy with chores that I have no time to study talismans and improve my teaching level. Sheng Tongwen said, "In addition, I am getting older, and after working for a few years, I gave up the position of principal to others. However, I have not been idle at home, and I have sorted out my school-running experience over the years. I compiled it into text and published it in a newspaper, hoping to help others, but I myself am still thinking about how to run a school. Until I read the news about Houde in the newspaper and discovered that there was such a school ranked at the bottom. In less than a month, it defeated Lingnan and Xiayin successively and broke into the top 100 of the Ministry of Education rankings. "So I also developed a strong interest in Houde. I happened to hear the news that you were recruiting teachers, so I wanted to come here to take a look in person and meet the principal who continues to create miracles." "I''m afraid Mr. Sheng will be disappointed when he sees me." Ma Lu said, "I''m arbitrary, arrogant, and lazy. I only come to school to work one day a week, and I leave all the usual things to Cao Cao. The teacher is not a competent principal. "Principal Ma is too modest," Sheng Tongwen said, "The style of doing things varies from person to person, but as long as it is effective, there is nothing wrong with it." Malu thought this old man was interesting. He was obviously an education expert, but he was not rigid. He was completely different from the guy named Xu Shoujing he met before. So he said again, "Mr. Sheng, don''t just say good things about me. You can also give me some suggestions." Sheng Tongwen was not polite when he heard this, "I hope Principal Ma can give me a little less class for the old man. I am also over 70 years old. Taking seven classes a day is a bit overwhelming, even if I get less money." Thats fine too. "Hahaha, this is indeed the school''s negligence. When Teacher Cao comes back, I will tell her to cut half of your class hours for you." Cao Youyi was indeed ruthless. He did not regard Gu Peilun and Sheng Tongwen as his own people at all, and caught them and used them to death. Now that the insider has been found out, there is no need to persecute old comrades anymore. "Thank you very much, but I''m not in a hurry. I just heard from Principal Ma that the school will face the challenge of Heroes next. I also want to contribute more to this battle. The current class schedule will last until at least next week. Theres no problem, its just Sheng Tongwen paused for a moment, then expressed his doubts, "Principal Ma, is it too early for you to ask first-year and second-year students to listen to me talk about advanced talismans?" Sheng Tongwen actually asked Cao Youyi this question. But Cao Youyi just said something like, "The opportunity is rare, even if you can''t learn it, it''s good to treat it as an enlightenment." He also gave the students an order not to use high-level talismans in front of the two new teachers. Therefore, Sheng Tongwen didn''t know what the current level of Houde''s students was. He didn''t even know what the significance of teaching so many high-level talismans at a rate of two per day was. So Ma Lu decided to give him a little insight, "The students in our school are different from other schools. They have extraordinary talents. No matter how difficult the talisman is, some of them can learn it instantly." "Ah?" Sheng Tongwen felt that Ma Lu''s explanation was not as credible as Cao Youyi''s. Malu didn''t care whether he believed it now or not. He would definitely believe it after beating the heroes, so he continued, "I was cleaning up the disaster zone before, and a student found several talismans in the palace where the lord lived. Now Houde, when it comes to the research on talismans, no one can compare with you, so I would like to ask you to help with the research, Professor Give it to the students." Zhou Zuolin and others of Dragon Palace Jiulu have been studying it, and at the same time they asked Sheng Tongwen and Gu Peilun about what they didn''t know. This method has good confidentiality, but the efficiency is a bit too low. It took only one and a half weeks to develop one and a half, and the competition will be held the next week. Ma Lu hopes to speed up the progress. After all, the effect of the first talisman is quite powerful. Now that Sheng Tongwen had initially proved his innocence, Ma Lu planned to let him directly take charge of the research work. Sheng Tongwen also became interested when he heard it, "The talisman found in the disaster belt is interesting. Since Principal Ma has entrusted me with it, I should do my best." "It''s okay. Mr. Sheng doesn''t have to work too hard. Just study as many as you can. With these talismans, we can naturally win more easily. If you don''t have them, it doesn''t matter. We still have the home field advantage." Ma Lu said that he was not worried about Sheng Tongwen leaking these talismans, because even if Luo Xiangshi got the news in advance, there would be nothing he could do. There is only one Houde, and the competition is scheduled for next week. There is only one week left. Except for Ma Lu who can drink a miracle with Epiphany Coke, it is difficult for others to make any targeted arrangements. Moreover, Luo Xiangshi had to think about whether this was false news deliberately released by Houde, because he worked overtime to study the professor''s new talisman a week before the competition. This thing sounds very mysterious, more like a smoke bomb. Malu had just finished arranging new jobs for everyone, and then he turned around and led a group of students to solve the new disaster that had appeared on the principal''s statue this week. This is a level three disaster zone, still located next to the creek in the back mountain. 69BookBar This time the monster is a red mist, hidden in the forest. It is very light at first and difficult to detect, and all living beings have more or less inhaled some of it. Immediately afterwards, they felt restless and irritable, and their blood surged. Everyone became grumpy and frowned at the slightest discomfort. There were two girls who were usually very good friends. Just because one of them accidentally stepped on the shoe of the other, they became furious, yelled at each other, and even got into a fight. Although he was pulled away by other students, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. One of them reached out and secretly took out the talisman from his body and planned to use it. But with the experience of exploring the disaster zone several times before, the students around her discovered it in time and held her down before she made a move. Afterwards, everyone also realized the strange mood. Two students immediately took out the wind-calling talisman and summoned a strong wind, hoping to blow away the red mist around them. Some people took out the Qingxin Talisman and put it on their foreheads to calm their mood. Malu watched from the side. He did not take action this time. He mainly wanted to see the progress of Houde students this week and the effect of the new scientific research project. (End of chapter) Chapter 674 giant ax Chapter 674 Giant Ax The wind-calling talisman worked, and the sudden strong wind blew away the red mist. At the same time, the pure heart talisman also calmed down all living beings again. However, the red mist did not disappear. Instead, it gathered together and formed human shapes, charging towards them angrily. Fortunately, Houde''s students were also ready to face the enemy. However, this time the talismans they used, such as the Fire Dragon Talisman and the Thunder Strike Talisman, did not have much effect. It fell on those red mist monsters, and although it easily penetrated their bodies, it did not cause any substantial damage, and the injured areas were quickly repaired by the red mist. Only some wind talismans can affect their actions, but even if their bodies are blown apart, they can condense into shape again. The virtuous sentient beings couldn''t help but frown when they saw this scene. However, they did not panic. Some students used wind-calling talismans to block the red mist monsters, while others were looking for ways to kill the enemies. However, after several rounds of attacks, most of the talismans failed to have the desired effect. Relying on his excellent athletic ability, Qiutong also tried to get close to a red mist monster, and had an exciting close combat with the opponent. As a result, even if you cut off the heads of those guys, new ones will soon regenerate from the broken necks. "These things can''t be killed at all!" Qiutong ducked down to avoid the oncoming blow, then turned back and retreated into the crowd. Just half a minute ago, someone was trying to freeze these red mist monsters using the Thousand Miles Ice Talisman they just learned last week. This high-level talisman was so powerful that it caused the surrounding temperature to drop by more than ten degrees as soon as it was struck. It also turned the green grass within a mile into an ice field, and even the nearby trees were covered with ice strips. When Qiutong spoke now, the hot breath from his mouth would turn into a cloud of white mist. However, even such a terrifying cold current only made the movements of the red mist monsters slightly stiffer, but it still could not really threaten them. But after muttering this sentence, Qiu Tong suddenly thought of something. The shadow monsters she faced when she first entered the disaster zone were very similar to these red mist monsters. They were also incorporeal and invulnerable. In the end, Malu used strong light to destroy them. Qiu Tong had approached Ma Lu not long ago, hoping to learn this magical talisman, but was rejected by Principal Ma because it was not time yet. But the point is not the talisman itself. Qiu Tong carefully recalled the battle a month ago. Principal Ma''s response can be said to be textbook-style. He saw through the weaknesses of those shadow monsters from the beginning, and then selected targeted talismans to kill them all. Hmm... Shadows are afraid of light, so what are these red mist monsters afraid of, wind? The Wind Calling Talisman can indeed produce some effects on them, but it still cannot destroy them. No, no, the focus is not on their atomized bodies, but on the emotional changes brought about by the red mist. Some people had inhaled the red mist before and immediately became angry and violent. But Qiutong had just been in close contact with these red mist humanoid monsters and could feel the strong anger radiating from them. If it weren''t for the Pure Heart Talisman that was affixed in advance, I would have been infected by them during the fight and would have become furious unknowingly. So are there any talismans that can dispel anger? Qiu Tong thought hard. At this moment, a girl next to her used the Wind Calling Talisman again to block the red mist monsters. The wind coming out of thin air blew the Qingxin Talisman on Qiu Tong''s head. Also reminded her again. Yes, can''t the Pure Heart Talisman dispel anger? However, most of the time, this talisman was used by the talisman masters to dispel some negative effects on themselves, so Qiu Tong did not expect the answer that was right in front of him. Maybe this talisman can also be used on those red mist monsters? Thinking of this, Qiu Tong took out another Pure Heart Talisman, quietly touched an enemy, chanted the spell, and at the same time grabbed the Pure Heart Talisman in his hand and patted it out. The red mist humanoid jumped back and avoided Qiu Tong''s palm. The girl was not angry but happy when she saw this, because most of these red mist monsters did not dodge when faced with attacks before. This time they made evasive movements, indicating that they were aware of the danger. So Qiutong kept up her efforts and chased after her again. Her superior motor nerves came into play again, and she found an opportunity to slap the Pure Heart Talisman on the chest of the red mist monster before other red mist monsters came to the rescue. The latter''s body froze immediately, and then began to shake violently. The Pure Heart Talisman glowed brightly, and there seemed to be Sanskrit sounds in the air. The red mist monster quickly shrank in the Sanskrit sounds until it disappeared. It worked! Qiutong was overjoyed. When other students saw her using the Pure Heart Talisman to destroy a red mist monster, they were also inspired and imitated her. Their skills were not as agile as Qiutong''s, but they could work in pairs, with one person restraining her while the other took the opportunity to attack and apply the talisman. If that doesn''t work, you can use the wind-calling talisman to blow away the red mist monsters and regain a safe distance. Everyone worked together to eliminate all the red mist monsters in the forest in a quarter of an hour. These red mist monsters also contributed twenty-three turquoise stones, which were also picked up by virtuous sentient beings and handed over to Malu. 69BookBar Then everyone continued to move along the stream and met the boss of the lord of this disaster zone under a big ginkgo tree. It was a huge ax that glowed with blood, wrapped in a rich red mist. Before it even got close, a violent aura could be felt from a distance. The Pure Heart Talisman can still cause damage to it, but its health bar is obviously much thicker than the previous red mist monsters, and it can also fly and escape. Most people couldn''t catch it at all, only Qiutong could barely get close, but then was forced to retreat in embarrassment by its combo of moves. This thing weighs hundreds of kilograms. Even if it is just dropped, it can be extremely powerful. If it is lightly rubbed, the skin and bones will be broken. Even Qiutong didn''t dare to fight with it, but compared to those red mist monsters, this giant ax was a tangible thing, and virtuous beings could use more methods. Someone used the Flying Sword Talisman to sacrifice flying swords to fight with it. Although they could not win, it also affected its movement trajectory. In addition, the Puppet Talisman, Fire Dragon Talisman, Thousand Miles Ice Talisman and other talismans can also come in handy. The situation has become simpler. After the giant ax was suppressed to the point of being unable to move, Zhu Sheng stepped forward and used the Pure Heart Talisman to cause damage to it. This was repeated several times, and the giant ax was successfully defeated. Then there was a cheer in the forest. This is the first time that Houde sentient beings have relied on their own strength to clear a disaster zone, and it is still a level three disaster zone. The principal, Malu, never took action during the whole process, nor did he say a word of warning. He just watched quietly from the side. When he saw the giant ax shattered and collapsed, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. (End of chapter) Chapter 675 take a vacation Chapter 675 Vacation Principal Ma''s hard work in training paid off. In more than a month, he witnessed with his own eyes the rapid growth of virtuous beings. As the new scientific research project comes into effect, the negative effects caused by the previous [weight-bearing exercises] and [being surrounded on all sides] have been offset. The shackles on Zhu Sheng''s body have also been lifted, and now he can show his strength to the fullest. Ma Lu is also completely relieved, so that even if he leaves this plane one day, the school can continue to operate normally. Malu then collected the drifting fruit that appeared in the disaster zone[Xinpingqi and Luo Han Guo] Luo Han Guo, is it actually Luo Han Guo? Malu was not unfamiliar with this name, but this stuff was usually dried and used as traditional Chinese medicine, and it was rarely eaten directly. Just behind the giant axe, under the ginkgo tree, a green vine appeared clinging to the trunk, with a bunch of round fruits on the vine. Malu stretched out his hand and fiddled with it. The mangosteens collided with each other and made a tinkling, ethereal sound like wind chimes. It sounded inexplicably relaxing. Malu couldn''t help but fiddle with it twice more, until he had the idea of ????returning to the countryside, and then he hurriedly dug it out with a chef''s knife and stuffed it into the collection bag. Well, this thing seems interesting. On the second day after returning to Earth, Malu got up, opened the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling bed, and found that the sun was very bright today. After driving Lao Wang to the Universe Infinite Canteen, he temporarily decided to skip work for a day and relax. Since he started running a restaurant, he feels that vacations have become less and less, mainly because the customers are very willful and come to eat during the weekdays, and even more so during holidays. And because Malu is open six days a week, it has already made many people dissatisfied, thinking that he is being lazy. But in fact, on the day they were free, Lao Wang and He Xiaoqian could all rest. Only the boss, Ma Lu, had to be busy collecting ingredients. Ma Lu felt that he was already very diligent, even a little too diligent. Not only did he have to open a store, but he also had to guide Bald Tuzi and others to operate the game. Recently, he had the additional job of teaching newbies. He can be called a model worker of the new era, but he doesn''t care about it. The main reason is that if this continues, it will probably continue to encourage the unhealthy tendencies of the industry. So Boss Ma decided to set an example and give himself two days off every week to have a good rest. Malu originally wanted to go home and play games, but he changed his mind after passing a fishing gear store. I plan to go to the river to fish for a while when the weather is nice, and test the Neptune bench that was just repaired by No. 6. He parked the car, went to a fishing gear store and made a passionate purchase, and then drove to the river. Because Ma Lu was a novice and didn''t know how to choose a fishing spot, he found a place with more anglers. After parking the car, he got out with his newly purchased equipment in tow. The fishing guys over there should all know each other. They were still chatting while fishing, "Old Li, why didn''t I see you yesterday?" "Hey, don''t mention it. I was halfway there when my wife called me and told me that she would divorce me if I continued fishing. After hearing this, I hurried back." The man named Lao Li said. "Then why are you here again today? Aren''t you afraid that your wife will make trouble again?" "I''m not afraid anymore. I went back yesterday and signed the divorce agreement overnight. Now I will wait for the 30-day cooling-off period to pass, and I can go fishing every day." "Awesome! Brother Li is so powerful!" Several other fishing friends showed envy. One person sighed, "You are still cool. I can only fish for 20 minutes today. I have to go to school to hold a parent-teacher meeting for my children later. Now I just pray that I will not be in the air force. At least let me catch one. Where is Xiao Zheng? Why are you doing this these days?" Didnt you see me? Are you talking about friends? "No, he went to Tongming Lake to fish for snakehead. I heard that there have been a lot of people there in the past two days." "Damn it, I''m going to have a look tomorrow. Brother Tie, are you going?" "No, there are too many small fish over there, and they keep coming to make trouble." Brother Tie shook his head. "It''s okay to fish at night. There are few wheat ears at night, so they won''t come to make trouble. I plan to go there at night and fish all night." "Besides, I already fished all night last night and I have to go back to catch up on my sleep today." "Why are you sleeping? Get up and get high." While everyone was talking, someone noticed Malu. "Hey, he''s a new face. Are you new?" "I don''t know, let me ask." A middle-aged man wearing a fisherman''s hat, sunglasses, and waders with tanned skin walked towards Malu. "Little brother, are you here to fish too?" Malu nodded. "First time here?" the middle-aged uncle asked next. Malu nodded again. "The fish conditions are not very good today. I came here an hour ago, but I still haven''t said anything. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be here chatting with them." 69BookBar Ma Lu said, "It''s okay, I''ll just fish casually." As he spoke, he took out the fishing rod from his backpack. The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Hey, Black Crow, it''s a good rod, but there are more grass carp and carp here, so it''s more suitable for Taiwan fishing." "What do you mean? I was deceived by the owner of the fishing tackle shop. I asked him to find a better fishing rod." "The Black Crow is indeed a top-notch fishing rod, but it''s just a lure rod. This water area is more suitable for Taiwan fishing." The uncle was a very talkative person, and as the fish was in a bad mood today, he was so idle at the moment. Seeing that Malu didn''t quite understand, he patiently explained. Different fishing rods correspond to different fishing methods. Lure rods use fake bait to imitate small fish, so the targets are generally some more ferocious carnivorous fish, such as snakeheads, bass, croakers and the like. "Taiwan fishing uses real bait. You make a nest first and then lower the rod. The target is more complicated and depends on the bait you use. The other two are walking fishing and sitting fishing. You must be a novice." The uncle noticed that Malu''s equipment was very new, and some of it still had labels. "Well, I''m not a complete novice. I''ve fished twice before." "Lure?" "According to your previous explanation, it should be Taiwan fishing, but I didn''t make a nest either." Malu thought of his fishing experience on Houde Houshan, where he randomly caught a few earthworms and threaded them on the fishhook. "It''s not easy for newbies to get started with lures," the uncle said. "You have to be able to cast and understand the habits of different fish in order to catch fish." "It''s okay, I''ll just sit and fish for a while." Malu took out the Neptune stool and found an open space by the river to sit down. Then he turned around and looked around to make sure that there were no high-voltage wires nearby and that he would not be taken away by a wave. Then he put on the fake bait and threw the hook out. The uncle didn''t go too far, so he just watched from the side. In less than 5 seconds, he saw the tip of Malu''s rod shaking. He couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said in surprise. "Ah, I''m hooked now, hurry up, reel in the line quickly!" (End of chapter) Chapter 676 Novice protection period Chapter 676 Novice Protection Period Malu was also very excited and immediately raised the fishing rod and pulled it back. At first he felt a huge resistance and the fishing line became tight, but soon the resistance disappeared again. "Ah, it''s a pity that the fish escaped after unhooking it. You just used too much strength. Some fish have thin upper jaws and are easily pierced. You have to take it easy." The uncle looked even more regretful than the millipede. But after a pause, he added, "You''re lucky, a fish got hooked as soon as the rod was lowered, but the lure still has to move. You''re just sitting like this...Hey, why did another fish get hooked?" The uncle''s eyes widened and he saw that the fishing line that Ma Lu had just thrown became tight again. All the fishing guys around were surprised when they saw this scene. The fishing conditions were not good today. Some of them had been sitting by the river for almost two hours and still hadn''t caught any fish. But the millipede had only been here for less than a minute, and two fish actually bit the hook. This was really unlucky. Is this the legendary novice protection period? This time, Malu didn''t let the prey that was brought to his mouth escape. He didn''t have to lift the rod so much, and finally succeeded in catching a fish. The enthusiastic uncle came over again, "Hey, it''s crucian carp. It''s quite big. It weighs a pound by the looks of it!" While he was talking, he helped Malu pick the crucian carp off the hook and threw it into the bucket aside. Then he urged, "Quick, keep throwing the rod. You are very lucky now, and you might be able to catch it again." Can be caught. When Ma Lu heard this, he was not polite. He sat on the small bench and threw it away casually. As soon as the fake bait entered the water, it sank suddenly, and all the fishermen around were dumbfounded. No, come again? Malu raised the pole again, and this time he caught a bream, which weighed nearly three kilograms. Under the guidance of his enthusiastic uncle, Malu struggled with it in the water before pulling it ashore. Now the others were no longer interested in fishing, and they all gathered around. Everyone has been fishing for so long, so its not like weve never seen someone with good luck, but this is the first time weve seen such a good luck. The most important thing is that Ma Lu still uses a lure rod, and he doesn''t move. He just sits on a small bench and flicks the rod, and the fish will bite the hook on its own. This is amazing. Some people came up to check the fake bait used by Xia Ma Lu to see if there was anything fishy about it. The result was that it was the most common soft bait in the fishing tackle shop. Malu took off the bream and continued to swing the rod. Then he took out his mobile phone and logged into the player forum of Chiling. He originally wanted to see what new posts there were, but as soon as he clicked on one, the rod almost flew out of his hand. go out. Everyone gasped when they saw this, why again? ! And it looks like its a big guy this time. Malu could only put down his mobile phone, hold the fishing rod with both hands, and start fighting with the fish. He could feel that the dragging feeling under the water was obviously stronger than the previous times. However, with the help of the brain trust behind him, Malu finally dragged the fish to the shore. After discovering that it was a very big carp, the crowd immediately became excited. The uncle wearing waders jumped directly into the water and fished out the carp with a net. It''s a bit hard to see clearly when you''re underwater, but only when you get ashore can you feel more intuitively how big the fish is. Xiao Wang, the youngest among them, exclaimed, "Damn, this carp must weigh 10 kilograms." "Absolutely," said the uncle in waders, "I haven''t seen someone catch such a big fish in Xiaoqing River for a long time. The last time I remember it was years ago. It was Brother Tie who caught it." The man named Tie Ge puffed up his chest when he heard this, "I caught that fish and I posted it on Moments for a week." "That''s great. I''ve been fishing here for more than half a year, and I''ve never caught such a big fish. You''re so lucky, buddy." Someone said to Ma Lu with envy. "Come on, come on, hold the fish, and I''ll take a photo for you as a souvenir." "No need, there should be a bigger one behind." Ma Lu said confidently. This is a bit exaggerated. The newcomer in front of him was probably dazzled by the sudden good luck. Such big fish are rare but hard to come by. It would be good to catch one in a day, no, a month. If he really thinks fishing is that simple, he will probably have to be educated later. Just as everyone was thinking this, they noticed that Malu''s fishing rod moved again. ah? ! Why is it still there? Malu pulled the fish up and found that it was just a bream weighing less than four kilograms. He couldn''t help but be a little disappointed. "Why are you so small?" "You''re not young anymore." Brother Tie felt that he was already numb, "Leave a way for the big guy to survive." One of them had been here for hours, and there wasn''t even a small fish. Malu used an inappropriate fishing rod, an inappropriate fishing method, and no skills. He just fished blindly, and the fish in the river seemed to be lining up to be delivered to his door. Check out the 16-9 book bar to see the correct version! Someone had an idea and ran back to his fishing position. He grabbed the fishing rod and ran to Malu''s side. He said with a shy face, "Well, you seem to have a lot of fish here. Can you let me throw one too?" ? "Okay, this river is not mine, you can do whatever you want." Ma Lu said nonchalantly, "If you like my place, we can change places, and I''ll go fishing at your place." "Ah, no, no, no," the man said hurriedly. It was already shameless for him to come to the fishing spot, but it would be a bit unreasonable to steal Malu''s position. The main reason was that he couldn''t hold back his impulse when he saw the millipedes one after another. I dont know what the situation is in this place, but there must be fish activity, otherwise there is no way to explain why Malu exploded without doing anything. A novice has gained so much, so a veteran like him would be in heaven. However, what happened next made him completely dumbfounded. Malu was still sure that within 10 seconds of throwing the rod, a fish would take the bait. However, in the same water area, only half a meter away, there was no movement at all. This...what''s going on? ! The others were a little moved when they saw the man approaching, but they didn''t act because they were thin-skinned. But when they saw the forerunner, they still didn''t catch a single fish, and there was a lot of discussion. "Xiao Yu, did you forget to hang the bait?" "No, I''m hooked." Xiao Yu was also confused. He even pulled up the fishing rod to confirm again. Sure enough, the bait was still on the hook, but no fish took the bait. On the other hand, looking at Malu on the side, within 10 minutes of sitting down, the bucket had already been filled with fish caught. Brother Tie simply lent his bucket to Malu. But when Malu took the shot, he felt unprecedented intensity. He had already caught several fish and had experience. I knew that deadlifting might break the line, so I released the brake first and got out of the line to give the underwater fish some room to swim back, and then started to slide the fish. When the fish goes to the left, the millipede pulls to the right. When the fish goes to the right, the millipede pulls to the left. The fish''s strength is wasted in the back and forth pulling. It is not until its struggling strength becomes weaker and weaker that it begins to take in the line. (End of chapter) Chapter 677 famous Chapter 677 Fame This time the fish caught by Malu was half the size of the big carp before. I estimate it weighs fifteen or six pounds and is a herring. Everyone was at a loss. Where did this kid come from? Was he the illegitimate son of the Dragon King? The Dragon Palace specially sent people to wait under his hook to deliver the goods to him? The fishing king is back, pretending to be a novice, pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger, and using the big guys to create show effects. Thinking of this, some people quickly started to look around, but they couldn''t find any live broadcast footage. And the man fishing next to Malu was going crazy. Obviously everyone is fishing in the same place, and he is the more experienced one, why is the gap so big? ! He stared closely at Ma Lu''s movements, trying to figure out the reason why his lever didn''t fall. But after looking at it for a long time, he didn''t see anything strange. Malu just threw the pole out casually, and sometimes the fishing line would get tangled. When he sat there to untie the line, another fish would bite the hook on the other side. Malu was still very unhappy, so he could only curse and pick up the pole again, and first lift up the fish that came to the door. It can be said that this was the most magical forty minutes spent by fishing friends in Xiaoqing River. Forty minutes later, Malu put away his fishing rod. The uncle in waders asked cautiously, "Why, why don''t you stop fishing, Master? You''ve only been here for more than half an hour." "I''m tired." Malu said, rubbing his sore wrist, "I didn''t expect fishing to be such an intensive sport before." "..." Everyone fell into silence after hearing this. Indeed, as they watched here, Millipede had not been idle in the past forty minutes. He was either casting the rod, reeling in the line, or walking the fish. Not having a moment to spare is really tiring. It can only be said that the effect of Neptune''s small bench is a bit too good. Ma Lu''s original plan was to relax while browsing forums and reading novels while fishing. As a result, I didnt have time to do the following things at all. Fishing was more difficult than going to work. As soon as the bait is thrown out, you will be busy behind the scenes, and you will not feel the leisure and happiness of fishing at all. Malu glanced at the buckets at his feet. They were all full of fish he had caught, including carp, crucian carp, yellow pepper, grass carp, bream, herring... There were four full buckets. But the biggest one was the silver carp and bighead carp that we just caught. Brother Tie helped weigh it and found that it weighed a full 21 kilograms. Everyone was stunned. Maluti slipped the big fish that reached his chest and asked the man in waders to take some photos for him. After Milla finished taking pictures, the silver carp and bighead carp were immediately borrowed by others and used for group photos. This thing is about as attractive to fishing guys as it is to 4090 pairs of game geeks. Even if you didnt catch it yourself, its good to touch it and take some photos. Besides, if you post it to Moments, as long as you block a few people present today, who can dare to say that they didnt catch this fish! When you get older, you can brag about it to your grandchildren with photos. Malu put the fishing gear and stools on the car, and then distributed all the fish except the silver carp and bighead carp to everyone present. He had a desktop farm at his disposal, so naturally he didn''t like these ordinary ingredients. In addition, the uncle in waders and others had taught him a lot of basic knowledge and tips on fishing. Malu used these fish as Thank you. His move made everyone present excited again. Most of them were in the Air Force today. Some people were even planning to go to the vegetable market to buy two pieces back at night, so as not to lose face in front of their families. Of course it would be better if you can get free ones, and there are several big fish here. If you can get one back, your waist will be straight for at least a month. Seeing that Malu was about to leave, many people reluctantly came up to ask him when he would come back, but Malu told him that he had no plans in the near future. Although the Neptune Bench is useful, it takes away the fun of fishing. The fish biting the hooks without restraint turned fishing into a physical activity. Malu felt like he was pulling a rowing machine without stopping for forty minutes. After fishing, his arms only felt sore. Forget it, let''s go play something else. Ma Lu later called Han Feifei and asked her if she wanted to play billiards together. After getting the latter''s consent, Malu drove to school to pick her up, but after looking at the time, it was almost lunch time. It was a bit boring to always eat at his own restaurant, so Ma Lu decided to go out for a wild adventure occasionally, so he picked a restaurant that was recently popular on the US review website and planned to try it. When I got there, I found out that I had to make a reservation in advance. Check out the 16-9 book bar to see the correct version! Just when the two were about to leave, the restaurant''s lobby manager unexpectedly came out to greet them. "You two, please come in." "Don''t you need to make an appointment?" Han Feifei asked. "Most people need to make an appointment, but Boss Ma doesn''t need to." The lobby manager said respectfully. "Well, you know me?" Malu was a little surprised. "Look at what you said. In the entire catering circle of City B, who doesn''t know you? Your performance in the Master of Chef Competition was so strong! It gave our Chinese chefs a hard time." The lobby manager raised his eyebrows. Thumbs up. "I just called the boss. He said that he must invite you to come in for a meal and evaluate the dishes in our restaurant. It would be better if you can give some criticisms and suggestions." "Since you are so insistent, let''s go in and give it a try." Ma Lu said. "Great." The lobby manager was overjoyed when he heard this, and immediately led the way, leading the two of them into a private room. The meal lasted for two and a half hours, and the restaurant served all the signature dishes. In the meantime, the boss of Sijichun came over to accompany him personally. Speaking of Ma Lu''s performance in the Master of Chef competition, he was even more excited than the person involved. He also said that he had recently been organizing the chefs to study several dishes that Ma Lu had cooked in the competition. Not to copy and steal, just to learn a little bit from the master. Even someone with such a thick skin like Ma Lu felt a little embarrassed to be praised by him, but this was indeed because he didn''t usually have much contact with his colleagues, and since his granddaughter was abducted, Sun He didn''t come either. Malu underestimated his popularity. The MasterChef competition is still very valuable. In addition, his performance in the competition was so explosive. His skill in cooking with one hand in his pocket is astonishing. As a result, he is now known to everyone in the circle, and it is not surprising at all to be recognized. After the meal, the two parties exchanged contact information and took a few photos. Sijichun''s boss reluctantly sent Ma Lu and Han Feifei out and insisted on not charging them for the meal. Malu had no choice but to give the other party the big silver carp and bighead carp in the trunk as a return gift. (End of chapter) Chapter 678 1 minute Chapter 678 1 minute After lunch, the two of them could finally get down to business and found a billiards hall to start playing billiards. Malu''s skills were so-so, but Han Feifei''s billiards level was surprisingly high. According to her own words, it was because she liked Ding Junhui very much when she was a child, so she went to the Children''s Palace to learn snooker for a while. So Ma Lu asked Han Feifei to teach him how to play. During the teaching process, the two of them were very close to each other, and the atmosphere was a bit ambiguous. However, this wonderful atmosphere was interrupted by a group of spirited young men. Han Feifei wore a white T-shirt, black pleated skirt, and a knitted jacket today. She was full of youthful vitality and became the focus of the billiards hall. Those energetic young men had been staring at her for a while. Seeing that she and Malu were the only two, they seemed to think they had an advantage, so they came closer. At first, they just stood aside and watched the two playing, and then they started making some strange noises. Seeing this, Malu put away his billiard cue and said politely to them, "Let''s go play and don''t bark here." The few spirited young men seemed to be very uneducated, and their faces suddenly dropped, "Are you looking for death, boy!" Then several people surrounded Malu and clenched their fists loudly. Malu looked at them coldly and said, "Give me two minutes." After saying this, he pushed one person away while Huang Mao in front of him wasn''t paying attention, and rushed out the door. The spirited boys were stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter. "Run away?" "What? He talks so arrogantly, but he turns out to be a coward. He actually left the woman behind and ran away." "Hahahaha, beauty, do you still want to follow such a useless man?" A yellow man said to Han Feifei. "Why don''t you come and date me? From now on, brother, I will protect you and make sure no one dares to take a chance on you." Han Feifei was very calm, "If I were you, I would hurry up and leave the billiard hall." "Otherwise, will your boyfriend come back and beat us all up?" "Hahahaha." His words made all his companions laugh. But soon their laughter stopped abruptly, because Malu really left and came back. And there was one more thing in his hand. Not a knife, not a baseball bat, but a pair of flip-flops. "In one minute, all of you will be on your knees begging me to spare you." Ma Lu announced while holding flip-flops, with a confident expression as if what he was holding in his hand was a Beretta M12 submachine gun. "Silly B, is there something wrong with your mind?" Huang Mao was amused. Malu ignored him, took off his sneakers, and put on his flip-flops. At this time, the boss heard the news and rushed to break up the fight, but the seven energetic young men had already taken the lead. Huang Mao poked Malu in the chest with the billiard cue in his hand, "You are crazy!" Malu slapped him away with one hand, and then he looked at the owner of the billiards hall and said, "Please prove that they were the ones who made the move first." "What''s going on?" Huang Mao poked at me again, "You''re the one who''s going to be beaten. Don''t you agree? Just hold it in." After putting on the flip-flops, Malu felt a surge of power from the soles of his feet to his limbs. His body suddenly became lighter, and his belly disappeared, replaced by muscles as hard as steel. Oh, Bruce Lee''s flip-flops, after putting them on, he actually didn''t learn Bruce Lee''s Jeet Kune Do. But even Brother Long''s tendons have been inherited. No wonder the hardware store owner previously described him as "incarnation of Bruce Lee". This is really a 100% full-scale replica. However, because they were covered by their clothes, the energetic guys on the opposite side didnt know what kind of monster they were about to face. Malu easily dodged the shot, then looked at his watch, "40 seconds." "What 40 seconds?" The owner of the billiard hall was still trying to stop the fight. He stood between the two groups of people and turned to Ma Lu, "Forget it, take your girlfriend away quickly." Huang Mao was a little unhappy when he failed to poke Malu twice, and wanted to poke him a third time. But Ma Lu had gathered the necessary conditions for a self-defense counterattack, so he no longer coddled him and stepped forward directly with a classic Bruce Lee side kick. His right leg was like a whip, passing over the ear of the billiard hall owner, and hit Huang Mao''s chest accurately, making a cracking sound! Huang Mao let out a scream, flew up, and hit the wall behind him. His eyes widened as if he still didn''t believe that Malu would actually do something to him. You know, there are seven people on their side. As long as you are not a real fool, you should swallow your anger when faced with this situation. After all, they didn''t dare to do anything in broad daylight. They just pestered Han Feifei for a phone number and verbally teased her to take advantage. For this kind of thing, calling the police is just a few words of verbal education, but taking action will be even more disadvantageous. Check out the 16-9 book bar to see the correct version! But Malu not only kicked him, but also kicked another energetic young man next to him, and made strange screams of hitting and hitting. As a result, another person was kicked to the ground by him. Only then did the others react, and couldn''t help but get furious. They all picked up the guys at hand and rushed over. The owner of the billiards hall was frightened when he saw this posture and hurriedly hid aside. Then he took out his mobile phone and wanted to call the police, but what he saw was a scene that stunned him. Not only was Ma Lu not afraid, but he took off his shirt, revealing his strong bat muscles, which made the girl at the front desk of the billiard hall light up. At this time, the person rushing in the front had also arrived in front of Malu. He followed suit and jumped into the air, raising his legs and kicking towards Malu. I want to imitate Gusu Murong and be like a star. Malu didn''t need to use his brain. His body moved instinctively. He even had time to touch his nose. Then he retreated nimbly, dodged the blow, and then struck out with a hand knife, cutting the intruder''s cheek. Right ankle. When the guy hit the ground, he immediately followed up with a sweeping kick, sweeping the man''s supporting feet and knocking him to the ground. Then Malu jumped up high, started working from left to right, and kicked out two kicks in succession at lightning speed. These two kicks hit the cheeks of two enemies respectively. With two clicks, two more people flew out. After landing, Malu stepped heavily on the other ankle of the man who had landed earlier, and let out another miserable howl. The sixth person rushed up with a folding bench. The folding bench landed firmly on Ma Lu''s back, but it did not cause any damage under the resistance of the terrifying muscles. In exchange for a cold look back. The man shivered and quickly threw away the bench in his hand. Just as he was about to beg for mercy, Malu grabbed his hair and punched him in the right rib. The pain caused him to kneel on the ground on the spot, with tears streaming down his face. Seeing that all his companions were knocked down, the last person was completely frightened. He no longer had the will to fight and just wanted to escape. However, Malu grabbed his legs and knocked him to the ground. Then he punched his vital part. The victim let out an earth-shattering scream and passed out. However, Malu still felt that it was not enough. He looked at the time and saw that there were still twenty seconds left before the one-minute period he had promised. So he lifted up Huang Mao from the ground and punched him two more times with the club. While he was dangling, he framed his neck with his arms, slammed his right leg back, and kicked him on the ground. On his forehead. (End of chapter) Chapter 679 some birds Chapter 679 Some Birds One minute later, all the energetic guys knelt in a row, wailing and apologizing to Han Feifei one by one. Malu put on his shirt again, and the girl at the front desk of the billiard hall also kindly brought Wang Laoji, taking the opportunity to take a few quick glances at the strong muscles on Malu''s chest. "sorry" "I''m sorry, we were wrong. We won''t dare to do it again next time." "I''m sorry, we''re done, don''t fight! Ouch, it hurts so much, oooooooo, I miss my mother." Only those who have actually fought know how fast and hard Malu''s fists are. The blows on his body can range from bruises to broken bones. Not to mention his terrifying side kick. Once he was kicked, he couldn''t get up for a long time. Many people are still feeling tight in their chests because they are really afraid of being beaten to death by the man in front of them. So every apology was sincere. Ma Lu asked Han Feifei, "How are you doing? Do you feel your anger is gone?" "Well, I''m actually not that angry." Han Feifei said. "Great." Huang Mao, who still had a shoe mark on his face, let out a long sigh of relief. As a result, a look from Malu made him tremble again, "Who asked you to interrupt?" Huang Mao quickly gave himself a slap in the face, "Brother, look at my mouth, I just need to be slapped. Don''t take it to heart. Sister-in-law, please also advise me that it is wrong to always use violence." "If you say one more thing, I''ll beat you up." Malu pointed at his nose. "Then I won''t say anything, brother." Huang Mao quickly shut up. "We''ve almost finished playing today," Han Feifei said, "Can you take me back to school?" "Of course." Ma Lu said, "Then let''s go, the boss will pay." After hearing this, the boss immediately came out from the side and said, "You guys played for a total of 1 hour and 49 minutes. Counting two hours, the total is 120 yuan." "I''ll transfer it to you via Alipay." "Oh, also, it''s 15 yuan for surveillance." "What?" "You are new customers, right? Our billiards hall can copy the surveillance system. Many guests have played some amazing shots in the past and asked to have the surveillance camera taken away. I think you might also want to copy it. After all, just now..." "Ah, no need, no, let''s just clap it up." Malu changed his mind again. He felt that what he just shot was indeed valuable for collection, and he could go back and watch it carefully from the third-person perspective. So I transferred a total of 135 yuan to my boss. Huang Mao was crying with a sad face. It didn''t matter if he was beaten, he still wanted to use it as a backdrop. Maybe the young couple would take it out to entertain them when they had some private activities at night. This is too tragic. But the good news is that the evil star is finally leaving. Huang Mao didn''t know if it was his imagination just now. For a moment, he seemed to see the shadow of that person on Ma Lu''s body. It''s really scary. Ma Lu sent Han Feifei to the west gate of the school. Han Feifei unbuckled her seat belt and was about to get out of the car, but she seemed to have made up her mind at the next moment. She turned back and quickly kissed Ma Lu on the cheek. "Thank you, I had a great time today." Han Feifei said. "That''s good." Malu was a little surprised and took off his sunglasses. "I thought what happened in the afternoon affected your mood." "This is a chaotic universe. Anything can happen. Don''t let it happen that you can''t control." Things affect mood. Han Feifei said, "I really like this sentence you keep talking about." "Ha, I''m just talking casually." Malu''s cheeks and Han Feifei''s faces were very close, so close that they could feel each other''s breathing. The distance between their lips was less than two centimeters, and they were still close. However, at the last moment, Han Feifei hesitated and pulled back. "Sometimes, you are like a chaotic universe to me. Every time I think I know you well enough, you always show a side that I don''t know." Han Feifei said. "Uh, are you talking about the fact that I know kung fu? I''ve actually always been a fan of Bruce Lee. I''ve watched all of his movies. Well, maybe not all of them, but there are still one or two. "...I think he is cool, so I will imitate him when we fight. Maybe next time I fight, I will try not to shout aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa elseby stars stars 100 times so I''m a bit stupid." "No, it''s actually quite cute," Han Feifei smiled, "Although your muscles are a bit exaggerated, that''s not the point. I''ve actually liked you since very early on. "Because senior, you are smart, funny, optimistic, and have a sense of justice..." "You have a sense of justice, are you talking about me? Ah... your girlfriend''s filter is quite heavy." Ma Lu smiled awkwardly. Check out the 16-9 book bar to see the correct version! "I have always wanted to be your girlfriend, but at that time, senior, you already had a girlfriend. Later, you set up a stall in front of the school. To be honest, when I saw it for the first time, I was a little happy. How should I put it, it felt like It just seemed like there was an opportunity. "It turned out that your business was so good, and you opened a store not long after, which made me happy for nothing." Han Feifei said, "But on the other hand, I am also happy for you. I always find excuses to go to your restaurant to eat. In fact, it is to see you and find ways to develop a relationship with you. "Oh, yes, you were quite diligent in getting them when I first opened the door, but in the past few months, I haven''t seen you much. I thought you were busy with studies or something." "No, it''s because I heard that Miss An Qi from love&five seems to be very close to you, senior. In addition, senior Yu Yizhu has also returned to China. Due to work reasons, she has also regained contact with you. Last time, Master of Cooking You guys stayed in the same hotel for three days during the competition. "There is nothing between us..." Ma Lu scratched his head. "I believe in senior," Han Feifei nodded, "but you have nothing now, what about the future? Miss Anqi is a national idol, a goddess in the minds of countless men, and senior Yu Yizhu had an unforgettable time with her senior. of the past. "Although I don''t want to admit it, compared with them, I have no advantage at all. Indeed, my family background is better than that of ordinary people, but I am not as rich as Miss Anqi. "Oh, by the way, I heard that there is a very talented female chef named Sun Mei. After the competition, she also chased you to the Universe Infinite Canteen after the competition. It seems that she is now working as a waiter there. "This is just what I know. A man as outstanding as the senior will naturally be noticed by more members of the opposite sex. This is a regrettable and unavoidable fact. It is also the reason why I don''t go to your restaurant very much recently." "Well..." Malu was a little embarrassed, "You hope I only like you?" "Of course, but this is impossible, right? You are like a chaotic universe, always full of chaotic mysteries. I guess this is why you attract so many women to be fascinated by you. "Every minute and every second I spend with you is full of novel experiences, but if we measure it by the standards of a life partner, you are too free, disorderly, and elusive to provide what a woman needs. A sense of security and stability. "I... don''t even think that marriage can limit you. Even if one day you get married to someone, it will all end eventually, because some birds are destined to be unable to be caged because their feathers are too bright. "Han Feifei said softly. "So...do you want to say goodbye to me?" "No, but I do need more time to think about our relationship before we kiss." Han Feifei said to Ma Lu before getting off the car. (End of chapter) Chapter 680 Savage (Happy New Year) Chapter 680 Barbarian (Happy New Year) After Han Feifei got off the car, Ma Lu did not leave immediately. Instead, he opened the driver''s window and said to Shen Yue, who was pretending to be buying almond tea, "Get in the car." Shen Yue opened the car door obediently. As soon as he got in the car, he immediately raised his hands and confessed, "I didn''t see anything just now. Don''t kill me to silence me." Malu glanced at her and asked, "How is your recent anti-fraud teaching going?" "Very good, very smooth." Shen Yue nodded, "There are obviously fewer people who have been fooled these days. The only drawback is that everyone spends less time playing with their mobile phones. I heard that many people have quit the Internet now and are planning to Change your phone to an old Nokia. "..." "Okay, you did a good job." Malu encouraged absentmindedly. Seeing that Ma Lu seemed to have no intention of pursuing the outsourced PPT matter, Shen Yue became a little bolder and asked tentatively, "Have you and Han Feifei... confirmed your relationship?" "No," Ma Lu said, "She''s a little troubled," he paused and then touched his chin and said, "Do you think I''m a scumbag?" "No, you and I, we just yearn for a unilateral, free and open relationship. I don''t think this is scum. We don''t play with someone''s feelings and abandon her ruthlessly. We just love everyone equally. This Its a kind of fraternity, which is fundamentally different from a scumbag. "That makes sense." Shen Yue said, "I''ve been studying recently... Why? Don''t look at me like that. I''m also the president of the Ancient Poetry and Literature Society, so of course I have to study. "In short, the book said that civilization was created at the expense of individual instincts and desires. I think this sentence is quite reasonable." "For example, I like white silk, but I can''t declare loudly in public that I like white silk. However, this does not mean that I don''t like white silk. I just suppress my desires, which is equivalent to paying taxes in order to integrate into a civilized society. . "A more general example is that newborns are not disciplined by civilization when they are born. Their actions are basically driven by instinct. When they are hungry, they will clamor for food, and when they are in pain, they will cry. Whenever I see a toy, I want to grab it, regardless of time or place. "Of course you don''t like a naughty child who cries and makes a fuss on the train. Then they start to grow up and receive various educations from parents and teachers. Some people start to realize that resources are not unlimited, so they start to restrain their needs. Be well behaved. Continuously accepting prohibitions, or precepts, and having their superego internalize them into laws, morals, and customs for self-restraint, they were eventually successfully accepted into civilized society and became agents of civilized stability. part of it. But the problem is that this need is only suppressed, not really eliminated, and these long-term suppression and unsatisfaction are likely to lead to the emergence of some new potential psychological problems. "For example, girls who lack father''s love in childhood are likely to be attracted to older men when they grow up." "The higher the degree of civilization a person has, the more strongly his self is likely to be suppressed. The representatives of this are the monks, especially the ascetics. "Their infinite emphasis on morality and discipline makes them even have to use some almost masochistic means to vent or transform long-suppressed needs." "And their opposite is us. Compared with the public, we value instinct more and are aliens in civilized society. The public is hostile to us because we stand outside the cage. In a sense, this It''s really unfair. But we didnt force them to stand in the cage, it was their choice. "And admit it, we have a fatal attraction for many of them. To them, we represent the wildness and freedom that they long for." "You mean we are right?" Malu asked. "Of course," Shen Yue affirmed, "I''m not saying that civilization is bad. This is the difference between us humans and beasts. It is precisely because most people abide by order, laws, customs and morals that our society and our civilization can survive exist. "But obeying instinct or being disciplined by civilization is just a choice in the end. There is no right or wrong. Do you like Han Feifei?" "I guess you like it." "Where''s An Qi?" "It''s pretty good." Malu thought for a while and said. "Where''s Senior Sister Yu Yizhu?" "No, this won''t work. I hate her, absolutely." Malu said without thinking. "He Xiaoqian?" Malu hesitated for a moment, "Well... I haven''t thought about it too much, but it''s quite fun to be with her." "Then why do you have any reason to give up on them?" "You''re right, I have the ability and the responsibility to make all of them happy." Malu''s eyes became firm again. "Yes, this is the president I know. He dares to love, hate and is responsible!" Shen Yue praised, "Come on, you are my enlightenment mentor!" "That''s nonsense, don''t blame me for all the bad things you did." Ma Lu glanced at Shen Yue, paused and said again. "But I''m really planning a long trip to bring everyone together and see how everyone gets along." Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "Where are you going?" "I haven''t thought about it yet. In short, I should just walk around and visit different civilizations. I can also do business by the way, but first I have to repair my ship." "You also bought a boat?" Shen Yue took a breath of cold air, "Are you planning to travel around the world?" "It''s not something I bought. It was given to me by someone else. It''s missing a few important parts. It''s not easy to repair it." "It''s scary. Is this the world of rich people?" "By the way, what''s the name of the book you''re reading?" "Civilization and its Shortcomings, by Freud." "No wonder, I''ll ask him directly later." With good luck this week, Ma Lu tested the effects of the Neptune bench and BruceLee''s flip-flops. In addition, the wooden man who liked to sigh was also repaired. It no longer repeats meaningless moving tasks. It can perform simple commands such as getting Coke from the refrigerator and taking out the trash, but it still sighs when working. Malu guessed that this might be its core mechanism. It was built-in when it was created and could not be repaired. Fortunately, it did not affect its work. Sighing, it was quite diligent in its work. The other set of speakers was sold by Lao Hei after he found a buyer shortly after it was repaired. Malu actually wanted to keep it for himself, because this sound system could also be used on the spaceship, but he had no money now, so he finally bought it for 510,000 star coins. Earned 420,000 star coins. (End of chapter) Chapter 681 Born on duty Chapter 681: Born on duty Having tasted the sweetness, Malu wanted to keep up his efforts, but he was worried that the hardware store owner would notice if he shopped too frequently. After much thought, he decided to wait another week. In this way, when he takes out the star coins again, he can say that he earned it by opening a restaurant. This is the beginning of the weekend for Ma Lu. Counting the day he went out to buy ingredients, he was actually away from the restaurant for three days, but the restaurant''s business was not affected. Under the leadership of Boss Ma, all employees continued their efforts, making the weekly turnover of Universe Infinite Canteen reach a new high, reaching 1.4 million. The nightly turnover also exceeded 90,000 star coins for the first time. Visitors from the alien plane living on Earth now basically know that there is a small restaurant in City B with a cosmic chef. The boss is very wild and can get all kinds of rare ingredients. As long as you are willing to spend money, you can eat anything there, so now Malu receives many reservation calls every day. It''s just that the star coins on hand are not enough to buy the energy core and warp pulse engine, so I guess I need to think of other ways. But this will all happen next week. Before that, Malu went back to Houde. Because he was too engrossed in reading a novel the night before and accidentally stayed up late, Malu was a little depressed today and breathless. Fortunately, he had already formulated a battle plan before leaving last time and contributed almost all the education points on hand, leaving only 500 points in reserve. All the arrangements that can be made have been made, and the next step is to wait for the heroes to deliver it to the door. While there was still some time, Ma Lu went to the scientific research laboratory to take a look at last week''s research results. Before leaving, he ordered a total of three scientific research projects, namely [Blackboard Newspaper], [Mobile Red Flag] and [Daily Students]. Among them, the effect of [Blackboard Newspaper] is to improve the artistic and cultural level of school students, increasing the effectiveness of art and cultural classes by 50%. [Mobile Red Flag] rewards a mobile red flag. You can choose any class to hang the mobile red flag. The mobile red flag will increase the education point output of students in that class by 20%. These two scientific research projects can only be regarded as useless to today''s Houde. Principal Ma does not pay attention to the artistic and cultural level of students, nor does he care whether everyone is fully developed morally, intellectually, physically, artistically, and physically. As for increasing the output of education points by 20%, it seems good, but it is not needed right now, and as long as you defeat the hero, you can immediately get a large amount of education points, which is enough for a long time. The reason why he still chose these two for research is because [Blackboard Newspaper], [Mobile Red Flag] and the [Recess Exercise] he studied last week. Only the combination of these three can unlock the next level of research. ProjectDuty student. [Duty student]: Designate a duty student for the class. The duty student needs to undertake the tasks of cleaning the classroom for the day, maintaining classroom discipline, recess discipline, etc., and obtain the duty student buff. In order to facilitate the on-duty students to check the discipline, wearing the on-duty student buff and using the talisman in the school can increase the power by 100%. Only one on-duty student can be designated per class every day. A 100% improvement is equivalent to 2 times the power. Only using a mid-level talisman can produce an effect close to that of a high-level talisman. This buff can be said to be incredible. Moreover, it can be used immediately in the next battle with the heroes, and Ma Lu is very satisfied. In addition, Sheng Tongwen is also really talented. After a week of hard work by the old comrade, he has researched 4 more talismans of the Dragon Palace. He has not hidden any secrets and has taught all 4 talismans, further improving his virtue. combat effectiveness. This week''s morality has undergone earth-shaking changes compared to the previous week. After checking the technology tree and teaching results, Ma Lu took the time to sign several sponsorships and cooperated in filming commercials. In addition, he and Qi Baichuan inspected several cooperative toy factories and clothing factories. The first batch of peripherals has been produced, and sales are booming. They are all booked before they leave the factory. The income is also over 10,000 yuan, although only 4% is given to Houde, which works out to about 4,000 yuan. But this is only the first batch after all, and production will continue in the future, which also means that the school''s financial situation is becoming increasingly healthy. In the end, Malu led the remaining students to solve the disaster zone that was created this week. When they came out of the disaster zone, it finally dawned. The first one to arrive was Lu Yingying. She loved to join in the fun, and as a reporter, she naturally didn''t want to miss the bet between Houde and Hao Xia. However, Yuan Ruonan did not come. Her partner was a male reporter in his fifties, who was also the most senior photographer of Pingcheng Daily. It was obvious that Pingcheng Daily also attached great importance to this news. Not only them, but more than two dozen newspaper offices came in one breath, many of them not even from the province, seven came from Xindu alone, all of them came here after hearing the news. These newspapers have more or less connections with the Mingxia Group, so their stance is generally more favorable to the Mingxia Group. However, Principal Ma did not ban their interviews, because there is nothing happier than slapping unscrupulous media in the face. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! The Ministry of Education also attached great importance to this competition and sent three people to host the competition. However, unlike the newspaper office, they did not show too much subjective stance. This is the most eye-catching competition since the implementation of the new regulations. It is related to the success or failure of the reform. At least it must be fair on the surface. In addition, the dinner last week also proved that there is no political power behind Houde, and it is no longer something that Cao Jinhua could manipulate at will when he was the principal. Since no party can solve the problem through unconventional means, it can only follow the rules. Different from the previous Xia Yin time, this time the competition was about the ownership of the things in the box, and Luo Xiangshi didn''t dare to make too much of it. It is said that the teachers and students participating in the heroic competition arrived in Pingcheng early the day before yesterday and did not visit anyone else. Na Xiangshi directly booked a hotel and a stadium near the hotel, and conducted a two-day closed training there. After adjusting the body and spirit of all living beings to the best condition, they arrived at the foot of Shouyang Mountain on time at nine o''clock. Cao Youyi brought several teachers to greet them. Luo Xiangshi looked good. He had made a lot of preparations in the past week and was still very confident about the next battle. At the thought of being able to open the iron box right away, even with Luo Xiangshi''s determination, his heart couldn''t help but feel hot. But on the surface, he still remained calm and shook hands with Cao Youyi. Luo Xiangshi could feel the young woman opposite looking at him with a hint of murderous intent. But Luo Xiangshi didn''t care. As the Mingxia Group grew bigger and bigger, there were more and more people in the world who wanted to kill him, but since he was still standing here, it meant that none of them succeeded. It didn''t happen before, it doesn''t happen now, and it won''t happen in the future. "Boss Luo, please." After Cao Youyi said these four words, she turned and walked towards the stone steps. (End of chapter) Chapter 682 confidence Chapter 682 Confidence Luo Xiangshi followed. In addition to the twelve students who came to participate in the competition this time, Jin Shengchao, the principal of Haoxia, Chen Yongcheng, the director of academic affairs, and Gao Zhimin, the chief of the security department of the group, also came. In addition, twelve security guards came from the security department, but they all stayed at the bottom of the mountain and did not go up the mountain. Following Luo Xiangshi was a strange face that Cao Youyi didn''t recognize. It was a man wearing a windbreaker and a top hat, holding a gentleman''s sword in his hand. He seemed to have noticed that Cao Youyi was observing him, and quickly turned his face away, not daring to look at Cao Youyi at all. But he didn''t expect Cao Youyi to speak directly, "I haven''t asked for your name yet?" The man opened his mouth and hesitated, unable to say a word for a long time. Finally, Luo Xiangshi said, "He is Ye Wangshu''s great-great-grandson Ye Meisheng, and he is also the only descendant of the Ye family. Since I have an agreement with Principal Ma, I will naturally abide by the agreement and bring someone who can open the iron box." Cao Youyi glanced at the timid Ye Meisheng again and frowned, "Why is Ye Wangshu''s great-great-grandson in your hands, Boss Luo?" "He found me on his own and said he wanted to use the Ye family''s secrets to exchange money from me for emergency use." Luo Xiangshi said calmly. "You are in trouble, why don''t you show kindness first?" Cao Youyi asked Ye Meisheng again. "I contacted Principal Cao and wrote him a letter when I first returned to China, but Principal Cao was unwilling to agree to my request." Ye Meisheng said. "What do you want?" "I lost money in business and need some money to tide me over." Ye Meisheng hesitated. Luo Xiangshi, who was on the side, did not tolerate him and directly exposed his lie, "He collaborated with others to smuggle opium, and even the ship and cargo were detained by the customs. Moreover, he was also on the wanted list. He wanted money to bribe the General Taxation Department. "If I hadn''t provided him with asylum, he would have been captured by the customs. In addition, I promised to give him 20,000 yuan, but he had to wait until the box was opened to see the contents." Cao Youyi frowned even more tightly and looked at Ye Meisheng, wanting to say something, but in the end she just sighed. On the contrary, Ye Meisheng was a little unhappy. Seeing that the secret was revealed, he simply broke the jar. "This school was founded by my great ancestor. Strictly speaking, the things in the box belong to our family. I just want our family''s own things back. What''s wrong? "Besides, it''s not like I didn''t give you a chance. I already told you that I contacted Principal Cao first, but not only did he not give me the money, he also persuaded me to surrender. Is this ridiculous?" Cao Youyi didn''t bother to tell him more and just led the way. Ye Meisheng muttered a few words and then came closer to Luo Xiangshi. "Boss Luo, you have to keep what you promised me. If the hero loses to Houde, you have to give me the money." Luo Xiangshi, who was watching Ye Wangshu''s descendants and the virtuous dog biting the dog, was very happy. Hearing this sentence, he felt as if he had eaten a fly. He waved his hand and said, "I understand, just be patient." Ye Meisheng was still a little worried, and said to Cao Youyi, "Teacher Cao, you must have heard what Boss Luo said. Then you can give me a witness." Today''s Houde is more lively than ever. In addition to the two sides participating in the war and a group of reporters, there are also many government officials and Houde alumni. But the most important ones are Chairman Li and Governor Zheng. These two are the number one and two figures in the official circles of Dongshan Province, and they are also invited to watch the battle. In the end, more than 150 guests came up the mountain, and Cao Youyi organized a press conference before the fight started. As the protagonists, Luo Xiangshi and Ma Lu attended the press conference together. A group of reporters below actively asked questions. "Boss Luo, Haoxia and Houde are ranked 4th and 89th in the Ministry of Education. There is a difference of 85 places. Does this mean that there is no suspense in this battle?" Luo Xiangshi said, "The rankings of both of us are different. The gap is indeed huge, but I wont say that Heroes will definitely win. Although he said this, his confident look already gave the real answer. "Excuse me, in such a disparate competition, is the hero suspected of bullying the smaller ones?" The next question came from a reporter from another newspaper in Xindu. On the surface, he was questioning the heroes, but in fact, he was giving Luo Xiangshi a message and giving him a chance to explain. Sure enough, Luo Xiangshi said, "Challenging Hao Xia is actually the result of negotiations between the two parties, and as a concession, we also gave up the home field advantage. The challenge was initiated by Hao Xia. In the case of a tie, we will be directly awarded the loss. The most important thing is that this It was also approved by Principal Ma. The reporter quickly turned around and looked at Ma Lu aside, "Principal Ma, if you choose Hero to challenge, are you confident that you can defeat Hero?" This problem is quite insidious. If Ma Lu says he is confident, but then loses, the media will portray him as a headstrong person who does not know what is high and what is high. But if you say you don''t have confidence, it will affect Houde''s morale before the war. And Malu''s answer was straightforward, "Of course." "Do you really think virtue can defeat heroes? Can you tell me where your confidence comes from?" The reporter continued to ask. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "You will know after the fight. I agree with what your colleague said before. There is a huge gap in strength between the two sides, but Houde has the upper hand." Although the reporter hoped to get evidence that Ma Lu Yelang was arrogant, he was stunned when he heard the other party''s confident answer. However, many photographers captured the disdainful expression on Luo Xiangshi''s face when he heard this sentence. However, Luo Xiangshi was not happy for long, and soon it was his turn to be strengthened again. "I heard a rumor that Boss Luo sent someone to steal this iron box from Houde. Is this true?" The questioner was Lu Yingying from Pingcheng Daily. Luo Xiangshi''s face suddenly darkened when he heard this question. "I found the iron box from outside, it was not stolen from Houdeli." "But there is a secret charm left by Principal Ma on it." "..." The interview lasted for half an hour, and the reporters were still a little unfinished. However, with the impatient look on Governor Zheng''s face, the reporters did not dare to ask any more questions. Cao Youyi immediately ended the press conference and announced that the competition was about to begin. After that, she invited Luo Xiangshi, heroes, teachers and students, and all the guests today to the back mountain. Luo Xiangshi was startled when he heard this, "Why are you going to the back mountain?" "It''s a competition." Ma Lu said, "We set the venue for this competition in the back mountain." "Isn''t this illegal? I remember that the competition venue is not limited to the school." Luo Xiangshi said. "This is indeed within the school," Ma Lu said leisurely. "The morals are great, and the campus is larger than ordinary schools. We occupy half of Shouyang Mountain, and even the back mountain is still within our school site." (End of chapter) ~ Please take a day off Please take a day off~ Sorry, my family has been positive two days ago, and I have been a little sluggish these days. After finishing this book, I should take a break for half a year to adjust my body. It has been serialized for eleven years. It is true that I cant do it when I was young. Please pay attention. Body. (End of chapter) Chapter 683 Competition location Chapter 683 Competition location Three officials from the Ministry of Education were also flipping through the documents in their hands. This competition was of great importance. To be on the safe side, they brought all the notices and supplementary instructions related to the new regulations to deal with the current situation. After rummaging around, the oldest of the three spoke again, "This... the regulations for the venue only say that it is a suitable place on campus." "Does the back mountain sound like a suitable place?" Luo Xiangshi was dissatisfied, "Shouldn''t the competition be held on the playground?" "Actually, that is our new playground," Ma Lu said. "We just built it last week at a huge cost." "I don''t think it''s necessary to go to the new playground. Just compete in the old playground," Luo Xiangshi said. "It''s just close, so Governor Zheng, Chairman Li, and today''s guests don''t have to run around anymore." "Your proposal is very good, but it''s a pity that it is no longer possible." "Why?" "After the new playground is built, the school plans to turn the old playground into a library, and construction is already underway." Ma Lu waved his hands. Luo Xiangshi didn''t believe it, so he went to the place where Xia Yin and Houde had fought last time. He saw that the runway there had been dug up, and there were piles of bricks and cement piled everywhere. As expected, it could no longer be used as a competition venue. . So everyone could only follow Cao Youyi on foot to the new playground. However, when they arrived at the place, Luo Xiangshi immediately became embarrassed again. "This is a playground?! What kind of playground is in the river?" "Actually, it is a creek. We made some modifications and divided the river into two, which can circle the playground. This way, when the students are exercising, they can hear the gurgling stream and breathe in the forest. The fresh air keeps you in a good mood. Luo Xiangshi was angry at Ma Lu''s words, "I can''t see that Principal Ma actually cares about the students so much." "That''s for sure, otherwise it would have taken Houde just over a month to advance from the bottom to the top 100, and now he has to face the No. 4 Hero. "This is all because we have always adhered to the people-oriented school philosophy and always put students'' happiness first. Only in this way can we stimulate the potential of students..." Luo Xiangshi knew that there was no point in continuing to quarrel with Malu. This man was obviously not very old, but his nonsense skills were no worse than those old oilmen who had been in the officialdom for decades. So he turned around and put pressure on the three officials directly, "Isn''t this already cheating?" The three of them quickly turned over the documents in their hands, and Ma Lu said, "Don''t turn it over. I checked it before starting the construction. As long as there are no traps, obstacles, or concealment of site conditions, it is not cheating." " It would be a pity not to use the home field advantage that was finally obtained. Considering that the nine dragon palace talismans are all water-type talismans, Li Zhengwei proposed to set the competition venue in a place with water. This can reduce the consumption of spells and enhance the power of the talisman. He originally just wanted to choose a place next to a stream, but Malu decided to go a step further and let the stream directly surround the competition venue. In this way, no matter where you are, you will not be too far away from the stream. In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that the competition in the water would definitely not work, Malu would have wanted to use this creek directly as a competition venue. Three officials from the Ministry of Education then carefully inspected the playground surrounded by streams and found nothing unusual. They discussed it again and finally agreed to use it as the venue for this competition. Although Luo Xiangshi was unhappy, he could only accept the result. At the same time, he comforted himself in his heart. Ma Lu would use these small tricks, which just showed that he was not optimistic about this battle and was not as confident as he had shown before. Moreover, many of the students sent by Heroes this time are good at water talismans. Their strength will also be strengthened by fighting in such a venue. After the venue was set, Gao Zhimin, the head of the security department, took out the iron box left by Ye Wangshu and handed it over to the referee after being checked by Ma Lu. Also handed over were Ye Meisheng, who was following Luo Xiangshi, and a bank draft worth 200,000 yuan. Subsequently, both parties submitted the list of participants for the competition in accordance with regulations. At this time, Cao Youyi suddenly said, "Wait a minute, I have questions too." "Teacher Cao, please speak." The officials from the Ministry of Education were very polite. Today, there are people on both sides that they cannot afford to offend. Cao Youyi looked in the direction of the hero and pointed at the three people in the team, "I know that according to the regulations before the fight, we cannot know the students who will appear and their order, so I only ask one question, whether anyone from Chen Guanquan, Zhou Hanmin, and Liao Guangyao will appear. On the playing list. Official Sanming from the Ministry of Education looked at the list in his hand and nodded, "Not bad." "But the three of them are obviously students of Mingxia." Cao Youyi said, "This is blatant cheating." "We are not cheating." Luo Xiangshi said calmly, "The current student status of these three people is in Haoxia. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the Ministry of Education to check." "Boss Luo is really good at it. He completed the transfer within a week, but I remember that students are not allowed to transfer schools at will during the school year." Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "Ordinary schools are like this, but we have six schools under our umbrella, and the flow of students between these six schools is not restricted. The three students you mentioned were indeed Mingxia. "But they made a mistake last week and were demoted to heroes for breaking school rules." The onlookers were also opened their eyes today. Former Principal Arima set up the new playground surrounded by water, and later President Luo blatantly invited famous students to use them as heroic students. It can be said that both sides have their own merits in shamelessness, and it is difficult to distinguish them. Cao Youyi also understood that it was difficult to find fault with Luo Xiangshi in terms of the rules, and there was no way for the referee to disqualify Chen Guanquan, Zhou Hanmin, and Liao Guangyao from the competition. But the attitude still needs to be done. At least it can regain some ground in public opinion. After the game, Luo Xiangshi can no longer hold on to the problem of the competition venue. After many twists and turns, the competition finally kicked off. The first individual battle, the first game, Houde, sophomore Tian Fengchun, played against Haoxia, fourth-year student Zhou Hanmin. Hearing this battle arrangement, the crowd became commotion again. Zhou Hanmin was very famous. He was a superstar trained by famous heroes. He had been in the top ten of the scoreboard since his sophomore year and had never fallen out. In order to develop his commercial value, Mingxia even launched a personal brand for him. Today, his fans have spread all over the country. This is why Cao Youyi recognized him. On the opposite side is the virtuous Tian Fengchun. Most people present have never heard of his name, and the most important thing is that he is only a sophomore. (End of chapter) Chapter 684 Five Qi Chaoyuan Chapter 684 Five Qi Chaoyuan Haoxia sent Zhou Hanmin to take the lead, obviously to get a good start, and he showed the momentum that he was bound to win from the very beginning. But Houde seemed to have strategically given up on the first game and actually let a sophomore play. Tian Fengchun walked across the wooden bridge and came to the center of the competition venue. Looking at Zhou Hanmin opposite, he was slightly nervous. He had also heard of Zhou Hanmin''s name, and he even had Zhou Hanmin''s signature in his collection. He was a fan of the other party. He never thought that one day he would be able to stand on the same field as his idol and compete. This gave him a sense of unreality. A month and a half ago, he would never have believed that such a thing would happen. Zhou Hanmin was also sizing up the opponent in front of him. It was a boy who was just over 1.6 meters tall. He looked unattractive, a little shy and reserved, and was different from other opponents he had encountered before. He didn''t have the confidence and sunny attitude that famous students generally have, and he didn''t look like a master in any way, but Zhou Hanmin didn''t underestimate his opponent either. When he "made a mistake" and was demoted to the rank of Hero, the principal came to him and had a conversation, knowing that this battle was of great importance. Besides, Houde once won Lingnan and Xiayin successively even though they were not favored, which shows that the students here still have something good. Therefore, when the referee announced the start of the game, Zhou Hanmin did not rush to attack, but first took out a Five Qi Dynasty Yuan Talisman. The heart hides the spirit, the acquired spirit is the consciousness, and the innate spirit is the ritual. If it is empty of sorrow, the spirit will be calm, and the fire energy will be in full swing; The liver stores the soul, the acquired soul is the wandering soul, and the innate benevolence is present. If it is empty of joy, the soul will be stable, and the wood energy will be in the primeval state; The spleen stores the mind, acquired thoughts are delusions, and innate beliefs are faith. If it is empty of desire, the mind will be determined, and the earthy energy will be in the primeval state; The lungs store the soul, which is the ghost soul the day after tomorrow, and the righteousness which is innate. If it is empty of anger, the soul will be stable, and the golden energy will rise to the vitality; The kidney stores essence, acquired turbid essence is acquired, and innate wisdom is present. If it is empty of happiness, it will be precise and stable, and the water and energy will move towards the yuan; This Five Qi Dynasty Yuan Talisman strengthens Zhou Hanmin from the five dimensions of God, Soul, Mind, Spirit, and Essence. It is the signature Talisman for which he is famous. With the blessing of the Five Qi Dynasty Yuan Talisman, Zhou Hanmin felt that the altar was clear and bright, his body was light, and the world seemed to slow down before his eyes. Not only that, at this time, he has reached the state where the five elements are in harmony, and talismans below the intermediate level can no longer cause any harm to him. It can be said that when he successfully used the Five Qi Dynasty Talisman, the battle was over. Tian Fengchun''s only chance was to interrupt him while he was performing the spell. As a fan of Zhou Hanmin, Tian Fengchun naturally knew the power of the Five Qi Dynasty Yuan Talisman, and when Zhou Hanmin took out the Five Qi Dynasty Yuan Talisman, he recognized this famous talisman as soon as he took it out. However, Tian Fengchun did not try to interrupt Zhou Hanmin. Instead, he took advantage of this moment to stick a talisman on his body. It was rare for the two of them to choose to strengthen themselves at the same time at the beginning of the battle. But the problem is that everyone knows how powerful Zhou Hanmin''s Five Qi Dynasty Yuan Talisman is. What kind of talisman should Tian Fengchun come up with to compete with the Five Qi Dynasty Yuan Talisman? Tian Fengchun quickly gave the answer, almost a breath later than Zhou Hanmin. Tian Fengchun also completed the technique. The next moment, the streams around the playground suddenly started to boil. Immediately afterwards, dots of blue light rose from the stream, flew towards Tian Fengchun, and gathered behind him to form a blue water giant three meters high. "What kind of talisman is this?" Luo Xiangshi was well-informed, but he didn''t see what kind of talisman Tian Fengchun used. The heroic principal Jin Shengchao who was questioned by him also had a confused look on his face. He had never seen this talisman before, so he could only judge that it was a high-level talisman based on the time it was used. The water giant behind Tian Fengchun looked majestic and difficult to deal with. But Jin Shengchao still had more confidence in his student, "No matter what kind of talisman this is, he is no match for the Han people. "As soon as the Five Qi Dynasty Yuan Talisman comes out, the mid-level and lower talismans will lose their effect. The boy named Tian, ??if he wants to defeat the Han people, he has to use high-level talismans, but the high-level talismans take a long time to cast, and the Han people will not By this chance, the battle is over." Jin Shengchao confidently said, and as he finished speaking, Zhou Hanmin launched an attack. He took out a flying sword talisman and summoned a small golden sword. The Flying Sword Talisman is the most common mid-level talisman. Because it takes a short time to cast and requires less mental energy, it is favored by Talisman masters. However, it is not easy to practice this talisman well. First of all, refining a flying sword requires the use of many precious materials. An ordinary wooden flying sword only costs 20 turquoise stones. However, like Chen Shuyun''s black iron sword, the materials required to make one are worth more than 300 turquoise stones. As for the red gold sword in Zhou Hanmin''s hand, it was extremely valuable and required thousands of turquoise materials to refine it. In addition, after the sword embryo is formed, it needs to be warmed by the spirit of the sword master. The longer it is warmed, the stronger its power will be. Zhou Hanmin started raising this flying sword talisman when he was a freshman. It has been raised for three years now. In addition, the flying sword is made of excellent material and its power is comparable to some high-end talismans. The golden flying sword shot toward Tian Fengchun with lightning speed, but in the end it hovered two steps away from Tian Fengchun. The hilt of the sword was grasped by a big blue hand! Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! No matter how hard it struggled, the tip of the sword vibrated and buzzed, it still couldn''t break free. Top defense talisman? Luo Xiangshi frowned, it was beyond his expectation that the water giant could withstand such a blow that could break up mountains and rocks. Zhou Hanmin tried to mentally communicate with Feijian twice, trying to get it to fly back to him, but unfortunately he failed. Tian Fengchun also launched an attack at this time. He used a very common mid-level water element talisman - the continuous water arrow talisman. The Continuous Water Arrow Talisman is an enhanced version of the Water Arrow Talisman. It can condense seven water arrows in one breath and fire seven arrows in succession. However, Zhou Hanmin had the Five Qi Dynasty Yuan Talisman in his body, which was enough to be immune to the attacks of middle and low-level talismans, so he didn''t pay much attention to the oncoming water arrows. He was still trying to wrest control of the flying sword from the giant blue palm, but the next moment there was a cry of surprise in his ears. Zhou Hanmin lowered his head and saw the seven water arrows condensed in front of Tian Fengchun. At first, he didn''t think it was anything, but after taking a closer look, he found that a little bit of blue light floated out from the water giant and merged into the arrows. The momentum of those water arrows suddenly increased, exuding a dangerous aura. Zhou Hanmin noticed something was wrong, and quickly put away the flying sword talisman in his hand, and took out a water shield talisman, trying to block it, but before he could use it, the seven water arrows had already been shot in front of him. Zhou Hanmin dodged four of the arrows, but he couldn''t dodge the remaining three. He was shot one after another. Just when the first arrow was about to hit him, a five-color light appeared on the surface of his body. After blocking that arrow, Zhou Hanmin knew that this was the interaction of the five elements of the Five Qi Chaoyuan at work, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the second arrow shattered the colorful light. The third arrow that followed pierced his calf! (End of chapter) Chapter 685 Repeating old tricks Chapter 685 Repeating the same trick This scene happened so suddenly that many people did not react. When Zhou Hanmin fell to the ground, clutching his bleeding calf, an official from the Ministry of Education quickly stopped the competition and walked up to check on Zhou Hanmin''s injuries. After determining that he must receive treatment immediately, the competition was immediately announced and Tian Fengchun won. This result greatly exceeded the expectations of the onlookers. Is this a loss? Zhou Hanmin had obviously successfully released his signature Five Qi Chao Yuan Talisman, which was enough to be immune to the damage caused by mid-level and lower talismans. Why was he injured by the Continuous Water Arrow Talisman? This was something Zhou Hanmin couldn''t understand. He pushed away the medical staff who came forward to take him away and looked at Tian Fengchun not far away. The latter also came closer at this time, looking a little guilty, as if he wanted to explore his injuries. Zhou Hanmin said, "What is that?" "Um?" "What was that talisman you used before?" "The Continuous Water Arrow Talisman." Tian Fengchun said. "No, the one in front, what kind of talisman is that?" "Water Spirit Body Talisman." Now that this talisman has been exposed, Tian Fengchun did not hide its name. This is one of the nine talismans that Wang Chongyang brought back from the fifth-level disaster zone. Its function is to condense the water spirit behind the back. The water spirit can not only protect the talisman owner, but also use the essence of water to provide an upgrade effect for the water talisman. It can upgrade the power of a primary talisman to an intermediate talisman, and the power of an intermediate talisman to a high-level talisman, and the power of a high-level talisman will be increased by 30%. This is also the reason why Zhou Hanmin''s Five Qi Dynasty Yuan Talisman cannot stop the Continuous Water Arrow Talisman. "What a good idea. I''ll remember you." After Zhou Hanmin said this, he was helped off the field by medical staff to stop the bleeding. Luo Xiangshi''s expression was ashen. He didn''t expect that the ace he had drawn from the famous hero would be defeated like this, and he was defeated by an unknown person. No one had heard of this Tian Fengchun before today, and this name was not even mentioned in the information about Houde collected by Luo Xiangshi. In comparison, Qiu Tong, Liu Kejun and others were more familiar to Luo Xiangshi, and this time he had specially formulated a strategy to deal with them. Could this guy be Houde''s hidden trump card? Luo Xiangshi looked in the direction of Ma Lu, trying to get a clue from the latter''s face. However, Principal Ma was yawning at the moment and didn''t seem to be excited at all about this miraculous victory. He briefly praised Tian Fengchun who came back, then picked up a money bag filled with silver coins from the table nearby and stuffed it into Tian Fengchun''s hand. "Well done, this is your bonus this time." Ma Lu is becoming more and more skilled at throwing coins. Although Tian Fengchun said that he would be satisfied if he could face his idol, Principal Ma also said that this is a school rule and cannot be violated. Otherwise, no one will be willing to work hard for the school to fight against the enemy in the future. . And now he has exchanged the banknotes for silver dollars. Although the amount has not changed, he feels more satisfied with the heavy bag in his hand, and it is easy for everyone to spend money when going out. The first game is over, followed by the second test. On Haoxias side is fourth-year student Liao Guangyao, while Houde is second-year student Yu Zimei. Sophomore again! Everyone watching was in a daze for a moment, wondering if the rankings of the two schools were reversed. Why did the heroes go all out and be cautious? Luo Xiangshi even shamelessly transferred the academic status of three famous students within a week, just to win this competition. But Houde behaved nonchalantly, sending out some sophomores casually and sending his opponents away. But this is a bit unfair to Principal Ma. Ma Lu did not rely on Da Da, and the ones sent out this time were indeed the strongest combatants. It''s just that Houde''s strongest combat power has nothing to do with age, and is mainly linked to luck. After all, Houde''s students now rely entirely on enlightenment to learn talismans. Whoever has more epiphanies will be stronger. At most, Li Zhengwei examined his willpower and on-the-spot reaction, and found that fourth graders are not necessarily better than second graders. In fact, many third and fourth graders are not as energetic and daring as first and second graders because they have been dawdling for too long. Luo Xiangshi had some impression of Zimei. She had played against Lingnan and Xiayin before. He reminded Liao Guangyao, "Be careful, this guy is very insidious." Malu was very dissatisfied and immediately protested to the three Ministry of Education officials who served as referees. "Boss Luo openly insulted the students of our school and had a very serious psychological impact on the students of our school. I demand that he must apologize to my students in person!" The three officials from the Ministry of Education looked at Yu Zimei after hearing this, and saw that Yu Zimei was indeed in tears. The three of them suddenly felt dizzy, but they were unable to get Luo Xiangshi to apologize. They originally wanted to pretend they didn''t hear anything and quickly announced the start of the game, but Ma Lu turned around and said to the reporters again. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "Have you seen it? Boss Luo cursed, insulted my students with dirty words, and made my students cry! Why are you still standing there? Take a picture of it. This is big news." Luo Xiangshi''s temples were pounding. He was really convinced. This Principal Ma was so good at jumping around that he never stopped for a moment. Seeing that the situation was at risk of escalating, although Luo Xiangshi was reluctant, he still took a deep breath and said to Zimei, "I''m sorry, I made a mistake just now." Yu Zimei wiped away her tears and said, "It doesn''t matter. I believe you didn''t mean it, Boss Luo." Luo Xiangshi then looked at Ma Lu and said with a cold face, "Is it okay?" "Of course, Boss Luo is very capable of bending and stretching, which greatly admires Ma." Ma Lu also put away his previous indignation, raised a thumbs up and said with a smile. Luo Xiangshi suppressed the anger surging in his chest and forced himself to turn his attention to the upcoming battle. As long as Liao Guangyao can win, even if he loses the verbal battle, it is nothing to him. As the battle between the two sides began, Yu Zimei immediately took out a talisman and stuck it to herself. Liao Guangyao immediately became alert. What''s going on? Is it the water spirit body talisman again? But isn''t that a high-level talisman? It''s difficult to cultivate at first glance. It can defeat Zhou Hanmin''s Five Qi Dynasty Yuan Talisman. Even if it takes advantage of the venue, it has to be a talisman of the same level as Zhang. Its already amazing that one person in a school can learn such a talisman. Is there a second one? wrong! Liao Guangyao remembered Luo Xiangshi''s warning and knew that the seemingly quiet girl in front of him was actually very cunning. This should be just a cover-up trick by the other side. Sure enough, Liao Guangyao then noticed that Yu Zimei had a talisman in her other hand. Making a fuss in the east and attacking in the west? Liao Guangyao felt that he had seen through Yu Zimei''s intentions. At the same time, based on the information he received, he knew that Houde''s students were incredibly fast when releasing low-level talismans. Therefore, he did not hesitate and immediately took out a Earth Talisman. (End of chapter) Chapter 686 Off-court aid Chapter 686 Off-site Aid The casting time of defensive talismans is generally faster than that of offensive talismans, and earth talismans have the shortest casting time even among defensive talismans, so they are often used by talisman masters to save the situation and withstand sudden attacks. Liao Guangyao is confident that he can complete the defensive construction before his opponent takes action. This is indeed the case. As Liao Guangyao finished reciting the mantra, he pointed a finger, and dust flew up in front of him, and an earth wall was built in an instant. The earthen wall was as thick as a fist, firmly protecting Liao Guangyao behind him, making him feel safe. However, the expected attacks did not come one after another. At the same time, from the corner of his eye, Liao Guang caught a glimpse of blue light floating in the stream next to him. This familiar scene made him stunned for a moment, and then his expression changed drastically. Still coming? Liao Guangyao did not expect that Yu Zimei could also use the amazingly powerful high-level talismans that Tian Fengchun had used before. No, is this reasonable? ! Why do so many people practice Houde, a talisman that is difficult to master at first sight and has strong limitations in use? Many questions flashed through Liao Guangyao''s mind at this moment, but he knew that he had to take action immediately to prevent the other party from performing the spell! Otherwise, Zhou Hanmin would be a lesson to him. Liao Guangyao quickly took out a lightning strike talisman. This was the talisman with the shortest casting time among the attack talismans. However, he had used up the Earth Talisman for some time before, and now there was very little time left for him. Liao Guangyao had to race against time. But the next moment he was dumbfounded again. Because he found that there was an earth wall in front of him, which blocked his sight, making it impossible for him to determine Yu Zimei''s exact position. What does it mean to shoot oneself in the foot? Liao Guangyao finally understood. When he ran all the way around the earth wall, he saw Yu Zimei again and found that the latter had almost completed the spell. The outline of the water giant behind Yu Zimei became clearer and clearer, and Liao Guangyao suddenly broke into a cold sweat. However, it was too late for him to interrupt at this time, and he could only watch Yu Zimei display her water spirit body. However, Liao Guangyao did not give up, and made a prompt decision. He threw away the lightning strike talisman in his hand, took out another magic talisman, and took advantage of the last moment to stick it on his legs. Then he ran towards Yu Zimei. With the blessing of the magic talisman, Liao Guangyao''s speed was twice as fast as usual. She rushed to Yu Zimei in almost the blink of an eye, but the water giant behind Yu Zimei had completely condensed into shape, and at the same time, the talisman held in her other hand also lit up. It was a Sunflower Water Yin Thunder Talisman. It was obviously just a low-level talisman, but under the influence of the water spirit body, it contained power comparable to that of an intermediate-level talisman. Just when Liao Guangyao was about to rush in front of her, Yu Zimei also waved her left hand and threw a water ball that exuded a cold atmosphere towards Liao Guangyao. Liao Guangyao did not dodge and received the blow with his chest. Yu Zimei was stunned, and even worried about Liao Guangyao''s life. Kuishui Yinlei was no joke, and it had been strengthened by the water spirit body. A hard fight might kill someone. However, the next moment, a jade pendant suddenly flew out from Liao Guangyao''s waist and blocked his chest. Kuishui attracted lightning and hit the jade pendant. The jade pendant instantly fell into pieces, and at the same time, the menacing Kuishui Yin Lei disappeared. Talisman! Yu Zimei''s pupils shrank suddenly. The battle with Xiayin made her see the power of talismans, and talismans did not depend on the talisman''s own strength and did not require chanting. As long as the conditions were met, ordinary people could use them. Liao Guangyao''s jade pendant is obviously a kind of talisman, which can block a blow for him when he encounters fatal danger. The next moment, Liao Guangyao was standing in front of Yu Zimei, pumping out his fist. With the blessing of the magic talisman, his movements became very fast. However, Yu Zimei actually used her arms to block his punch accurately, and at the same time quickly retreated to remove at least half of her strength. Even so, Yu Zimei took several steps back. Liao Guangyao let out a light sigh, as if he didn''t expect that this thin and petite girl in front of him could actually receive his full blow. Yu Zimei''s arms were numb. Girls are inherently weaker than boys, and there is also a big difference in body size between the two. Yu Zimei is less than 1.6 meters, while Liao Guangyao is over 1.8 meters. They have a strong figure and a magic walking talisman. Blessing. If she hadn''t been practicing Yangjiagou Baji Quan hard for more than a month, she would have fallen down with that punch just now. Liao Guangyao raised his head and glanced at the blue water giant. Seeing that the other party was indifferent, he couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. He knew he won the bet! This thing seems to only react to attacks caused by talismans, but is indifferent to people. The distance between him and Yu Zimei is already very close, and neither side has time to use the talisman. In theory, he can always suppress his opponent with his strength. Although it is a bit disgraceful for the Talisman Master to win in close combat, it is still better than losing the battle. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "Admit defeat, you can''t beat me." Liao Guangyao said to Yu Zimei. Yu Zimei didn''t say anything, she just made a right lunge with her right fist in front and her left fist at her waist, ready to go. The posture she put up had already answered Liao Guangyao. Liao Guangyao sighed, "If this is the case, then we can only offend him." After saying that, the two fought together again, and the good fight turned into a competition, catching many people present off guard. However, the reporters became happy, because as laymen, they knew little about fighting talismans, but everyone in the competition could understand it. In just a short while, the two had passed dozens of moves, fists and kicks exchanged, and Liao Guangyao had the upper hand. Yu Zimei struggled to hold on, and bruises appeared on her arms. Malu looked sideways at Luo Xiangshi and mocked, "You rely on talismans to turn the situation around, and then use fists and kicks to decide the outcome. Are you embarrassed?" Seeing that his students had the upper hand, Luo Xiangshi became calm again and said calmly. "If Principal Ma is dissatisfied, you can also equip your students with talismans. As for winning with fists and kicks, I have no objection. As we all know, talisman masters are not limited to talismans in their battles." While the two were talking, Yu Zimei received two more punches, and she had to retreat again, but now she was almost retreating to the edge of the playground, with the stream behind her. Yu Zimei''s blood surged in her chest, and she couldn''t help spitting blood at Liao Guangyao''s feet. According to the regulations, if the contestant steps out of the playground with both feet, the contest will be declared a loss. Liao Guangyao felt that he had a chance to win, and at the same time he admired the girl in front of him for being able to persist under his attack until now. This time he was actually a bit outmatched. He relied on the talisman to complete the reversal. To put it bluntly, he simply won with money, but no matter what, at least he won. Liao Guangyao was about to persuade him to surrender again, but before he could speak, Yu Zimei suddenly turned over, and then a monster with scales all over its body and a big mouth rushed out of the stream! (End of chapter) Chapter 687 2 to 0 Chapter 687 2 to 0 Liao Guangyao was shocked. He couldn''t understand why there were monsters in the river. Could there be a disaster zone nearby? But before he could think about it, the monster had already jumped in front of him. Liao Guangyao could smell the fishy smell wafting from the **** mouth, and the sharp teeth holding the minced meat were getting closer and closer to his calf. Coming closer! Fortunately, Liao Guangyao still had a magical talisman attached to his leg. At the critical moment, he punched the monster on the head. With the force transmitted back, he retreated quickly and avoided the monster''s fierce bite. "This is a crocodile! Why are there crocodiles in the water?!" Unlike Liao Guangyao, who grew up in Xindu and had never seen a crocodile, Luo Xiangshi, who was well-informed, recognized the scaly monster at first sight. He shouted at the referee, "Cheating! This is definitely cheating! You all saw it, Houde hid a crocodile in the river and attacked my students!" However, this time he changed his horse and Lu was calm and calm. He waited for Luo Xiangshi to call out for a while before speaking. "Don''t be stupid, this is nature, and crocodiles may appear wherever there is water." Cao Youyi also said, "Boss Luo is not a local, so he may not know. There are indeed crocodiles in Pingcheng, and there are quite a lot of them. Crocodiles are often seen by the river." "Do you think I''m a fool? Why would a crocodile come to the mountain?" Luo Xiangshi said with a livid face. "You have to ask the crocodile about this. How do I know?" Malu spread his hands, "Speaking of which, this stream will eventually merge into the Yi River. Maybe this is how the crocodile went upstream and climbed up the mountain. The fact is that Principal Ma had someone secretly carry this crocodile back from the river at night and throw it into the creek. The original purpose was to use it with the weapon talisman. The Soldier Talisman is the earliest talisman to be studied among the nine dragon palace talismans. Its function is to command the water creatures within a radius of one mile for the operator to control. This talisman can be said to be a well-deserved king underwater, but on the ground, it is almost useless. After all, once most aquatic creatures come to the ground and face humans, their fate will be the difference between being braised or steamed, let alone powerful Talisman Masters. The only exception here is the crocodile, which is both amphibious and powerful. So Principal Ma issued a special order before leaving last week, asking the crocodiles to come back on time. In fact, Li Zhengwei brought a total of three crocodiles and put them into the creek last night. One of them had escaped, and the other found a pool and plunged into it, but also lost contact. There was only this single seedling left, lying under a mass of algae beside the new playground. To be honest, Malu didn''t expect that Yu Zimei would use this crocodile to make a comeback. In the situation just now, she obviously had no time to use the palm talisman anymore, so she spit out a mouthful of blood at Liao Guangyao''s feet, and used the smell of blood to attract the crocodile nearby. At this moment, Liao Guangyao was fighting the crocodile, but Yu Zimei, who stepped aside, took the opportunity to take out Zhang Fulu again and started to perform the spell. Liao Guangyao was very nervous when facing the unknown monster, but he soon discovered that the crocodile was not particularly strong. Its mouth is more terrifying, but its speed is not very fast and its strength is much weaker than that of humans. Liao Guangyao relied on the magic talisman to easily distance himself from it, and then used a fireball talisman to injure the crocodile. The crocodile seemed to realize that the prey in front of him was difficult to deal with, and gave up its plan to continue chasing Liao Guangyao. He wanted to turn around and escape back into the water, but then he was pierced through the abdomen by a spur that suddenly appeared from under him. . This monster is not strong enough! After defeating his opponent in a few strokes, Liao Guangyao just breathed a sigh of relief, but then he thought of something again and was suddenly startled. Damn it! After being interrupted like this, he had forgotten that he was still in the middle of the competition. Before Liao Guangyao could turn his head, a thunderbolt hit him, making his body freeze, and then Yu Zimei appeared in front of him. She reached out and grabbed his collar, and actually lifted him up from the ground. Divine power talisman. Liao Guangyao recognized the talisman attached to the girl''s arm. This time Yu Zimei did not give him any chance, in order to prevent other life-saving talismans on him from working. Yu Zimei didn''t attack him again, but just threw him out hard. Liao Guangyao was still in a state of paralysis and could not resist at all. When he regained control of his body, his feet were already outside the competition venue. The referee then announced that Yu Zimei had won. Luo Xiangshi was dissatisfied and protested immediately, believing that the appearance of the crocodile had changed the result of the competition. Even if it was not considered cheating, this game should be replayed. Ma Lu came over and said, "Okay, Boss Luo wants a pure and fair competition without interruption. This is also my wish. I propose that from now on, all means other than talismans are prohibited in the competition." Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "Why," Luo Xiangshi said dissatisfied, "the Ministry of Education did not ban the use of talismans." "The Ministry of Education has not banned the use of crocodiles. Besides, the crocodile swam here by itself. Why did Boss Luo say that the results of this competition did not count? The three Ministry of Education officials had been discussing for a while, and finally agreed on the matter, with the eldest person still speaking out. "This... the use of talismans will not be prohibited in subsequent competitions. As for wild animals, Principal Ma, I hope you can organize manpower to guard the area to prevent other wild animals from breaking into the competition venue and affecting both parties. "As for this battle...because it was not explained in advance, the result of the battle is still valid." They tried their best to be fair and not offend each other, but the result was that neither party was satisfied. Malu sneered and said, "There is also no explanation in advance. Why can the talisman be used but wild animals have to be blocked? Besides, this is a stream. Is it possible that I can drain the river? Fish out all the fish." Luo Xiangshi was emotional, "How can this scene count? It was obviously interfered with by unexpected factors." "That''s right," Ma Lu rarely agreed, "If it hadn''t been for that talisman, my student would have won by using the Water Spirit Body Talisman 5 minutes ago. The talisman must be banned, otherwise the competition would be Its so unfair. The official from the Ministry of Education felt like his head was spinning. "What you both said makes sense, but after all, this is the first month that the Ministry of Education has implemented the new regulations. There will inevitably be some loopholes and ambiguities. We can only make our own decisions within the scope of our powers and responsibilities." judge. "If you two are not satisfied, you can also ask higher-level leaders for instructions. As long as we receive the order, we will resolutely implement it." He obviously couldn''t stand the noise anymore. Although the words were spoken euphemistically, the meaning was very clear - if you push us further, we won''t serve you. You can use whoever you want to be the referee. (End of chapter) Chapter 688 victory gesture Chapter 688 Victory gesture Luo Xiangshi protested to no avail, and his face became increasingly gloomy. The progress of the matter was completely different from what he expected. He had obviously sent out his trump card, but Hao Xia still lost two individual battles in succession. He was actually feeling a little panicked at this moment. Although there were indeed some unexpected factors in the middle, Luo Xiangshi also knew that the most fundamental reason was that the strength of Houde''s students had greatly improved compared to when they fought against Xia Yin. The speed of progress can be described as incredible! Luo Xiangshi couldn''t figure out how the Houde students mastered so many unheard of powerful talismans in just a few weeks. He even suspected that all this was Ma Lu''s conspiracy. He was digging a hole during the last competition and deliberately showing weakness, making him mistakenly think that Hou De''s strength was only slightly stronger than Xiayin. Therefore, we agreed to use a competition between schools to determine the ownership of the iron box. Insidious! Thinking of this, Luo Xiangshi couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. But if Houdes students are already very strong, who taught them to them? Cao Jinhua? But Cao Jinhua himself is not strong, otherwise he would not die in the disaster zone. Luo Xiangshi frowned, still thinking about when he had stepped into Ma Lu''s "trap", but when he looked up, he saw Fan Guojun standing in front of him. He said casually, "Why, what''s the matter with you?" Fan Guojun looked a little embarrassed, "Chairman, it''s my turn next time. Principal Jin asked me to ask you if you have any instructions." Only then did Luo Xiangshi realize that the third competition was about to begin. So he temporarily suppressed the chaotic thoughts in his heart and solemnly warned, "Win, you must win this game no matter what." Gallant has already lost two games. If he loses one more, he will be standing on the edge of a cliff. Because according to the previous agreement between the two parties, a draw will be regarded as Houde''s victory. In other words, out of the five individual battles, Heroes must win at least two before they can leave the suspense to the team battle. Considering that there are three games left, Haoxia really cannot afford to lose. Luo Xiangshi could only pray that the next person to appear in Houde would not be as strong as before. Fan Guojun hesitated, but nodded. Of course he also wanted to win, but after watching the first two games, Fan Guojun felt a little confused. He originally thought that Luo Xiangshi would have some more specific suggestions and countermeasures. Unexpectedly, the latter just told him that he must win, which made Fan Guojun feel heavy pressure on his shoulders. In the third competition, Houde sent Wang Chongyang. Fan Guojun has some impression of this name. Like Yu Zimei, Wang Chongyang also performed very well in the previous two battles against Lingnan and Xia Yin, and his record so far seems to be a complete victory. Facing a strong enemy, Fan Guojun was very cautious and learned the lessons from the two previous people. He kept his eyes on Wang Chongyang and would interrupt him as soon as he saw him putting a talisman on his body. He was determined not to let him release his water spirit body, but Fan Guojun still lost after five minutes. And I dont have any temper at all when I lose, because I really cant beat him. He also carried the talisman given by Luo Xiangshi, but Wang Chongyang later used a talisman to not only smash his talisman, but also beat him without the ability to fight back. With the blessing of that talisman, as long as Wang Chongyang stretched out his finger, a water arrow would shoot out from his fingertips, although the power was only at the level of a low-level talisman. But it was instant-fire, just like a machine gun. It kept firing, and Fan Guojun had no chance to use his talisman, especially the high-level talisman. He resisted for a while with the help of the talisman, but was finally defeated. Luo Xiangshi was completely panicked after three battles, and he lost this battle so easily that he couldn''t even come up with an excuse. Luo Xiangshi scolded Fan Guojun **** after he came off the field, but he also knew in his heart that it was not Fan Guojun''s fault. Fan Guojun''s strength is not much worse than that of Zhou Hanmin and Liao Guangyao. He is ranked among the top three heroes and he is very stable. Therefore, Luo Xiangshi ranked him in the third battle, but he did not expect that he would also lose. In this way, Luo Xiangshi had no escape route, and he could not lose the next two games, otherwise the competition would end early. But the problem is that the two players who will appear later are no more powerful than Fan Guojun, and Chen Guanquan, the strongest, has not been included in the individual battle list because he wants to save this trump card for the team battle. But now, Luo Xiangshi is worried that he won''t be able to fight in a group battle. Because in the fourth game, Houde sent Qiu Tong, and Qiu Tong also had the double buffs of [Recess Exercise] and [Duty Student]. Although it was not good to open champagne at halftime, Ma Lu really didn''t know how to lose. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! Thinking of this, he simply took out a cigar without lighting it, just held it in his mouth, and then made a V sign to Luo Xiangshi standing aside. This scene was also captured by reporters and photographers present. However, Luo Xiangshi could no longer care about being angry at this moment. His eyes were bloodshot and he said to the student who was about to appear next. "If you can''t win, don''t come back!" The student was obviously frightened by his words, "I, will I be demoted to other schools in the group?" "No, you can''t go to any school." Luo Xiangshi said fiercely, having completely torn off his usual elegant and easy-going disguise. "With my power in the Ministry of Education, I can guarantee that no school will dare to accept you." "If you can''t guarantee it, you''ll have to accept it if you''re kind." Malu interrupted and said to the student, "Don''t be afraid. Fight hard. Even if you get fired, you can still come to me." Luo Xiangshi was furious at first, but then a touch of joy appeared on his face. He rushed to the three referees and said, "Did you hear that? He is bribing my students. I think this matter must be investigated thoroughly. Today''s competition cannot Forget it. Yes, there was obvious fraud in this competition, otherwise there is no way to explain why Houde can win so many games!" However, this time, the three officials from the Ministry of Education did not respond to him. After a while, the older man sighed and reminded him. "Boss Luo, so many people are watching. If you have anything to say, please wait until the competition is over." Luo Xiangshi suddenly woke up and looked in the direction of Governor Zheng, and saw a look of impatience on the latter''s face. Obviously, Hao Xia''s previous performance made him, a supporter, lose face as well. Although the Mingxia Group is rich and powerful in Xindu, he is not afraid of it as the governor of a province. The reason why he is willing to help this time is that an old friend is the matchmaker, and Luo Xiangshi also showed enough sincerity to send gave him a hundred pounds of gold. But now that Hao Xia has lost so cowardly, he has lost face in front of his mortal enemy Li Xuebin, and even Governor Zheng and Luo Xiangshi are becoming more and more displeased with him. (End of chapter) Chapter 689 Tenma Blood Eye Chapter 689 Demon Blood Eye Luo Xiangshi noticed Governor Zheng''s displeasure and did not dare to continue messing around. We can only hope that Song Taoran, who appears next, can turn the tide and win this battle. Song Taoran was born into a peasant family with four children. He originally had no money to take a qualification test for him, but Mingxia Group''s Young Eagle Student Aid Program gave him a place. After finding out that he had first-class qualifications, the principal of Haoxia, Jin Shengchao, personally came to find him and promised to waive all tuition fees for him and provide him with a large scholarship, so that his family of nine would have no worries about food and clothing. Song Taoran valued this kindness very much. Even though Luo Xiangshi had just threatened him, Song Taoran still wanted to win this battle for the group and the school. And just when Luo Xiangshi yelled at Song Taoran, Ma Lu also called Qiu Tong to him and whispered a few words in her ear. Qiu Tong''s face turned red immediately, "Ah, can I refuse? I''m really not good at this kind of thing." "No," Ma Lu said, "For the sake of victory, can you accept this sacrifice?" Qiutong nodded, his eyes becoming firm again, "Of course." "Good boy, go ahead." Looking at Qiu Tong''s back, Lu Yingying on the side couldn''t restrain her curiosity and came over and said, "What did you just say to her?" "I said, she will clean the classroom today." Ma Lu said leisurely. "..." Although Qiu Tong didn''t know what the relationship between cleaning the classroom and the subsequent battle was, he still accepted Ma Lu''s arrangement. Houde''s students now have an almost blind fanatical admiration and trust for Principal Ma, not to mention Qiu Tong, who lived and died together with Ma Lu. She walked to the center of the playground and saluted Song Taoran who was opposite her, and Song Taoran returned the salute with clasped fists. Qiutong felt the strong fighting spirit bursting out from the opponent, and knew that this was not an easy opponent to deal with. As the referee announced the start of the contest, the two men took action almost at the same time. Although the heroes lost in the previous three competitions, Song Taoran still collected a lot of useful information as a bystander. He knew very well that when dealing with Houde, he would almost certainly lose if he tried to fight with the opponent as strictly as usual. Because the opponent''s strength is no worse than theirs, and they occupy a favorable location. From time to time, they will come up with some weird talismans that they have never heard of before. If they are not careful, they will be attacked. On the other hand, at Haoxia, because the students are so famous, in order to develop their commercial value, Haoxia Group has been sparing no effort to package and promote them. The side effect is that they have almost no secrets in front of the public. Of course, this is not a problem most of the time, because they can completely crush ordinary opponents with their strength. For other schools that are also at the top of the rankings, the information from both sides is transparent, and no one has an advantage. This disadvantage will only become apparent when encountering a powerful and unknown opponent like today. So Song Taoran knew that if he wanted to win the next battle, he would have to use some unconventional means! At the beginning of the battle, he did not take out any talismans, but took out a blood-colored bead and swallowed it in one gulp. The bead slid down his throat, but did not fall into his belly. Instead, it was forced into his flesh and blood, and kept swimming under the skin. It traveled from Song Taoran''s left chest to his right leg, and then to his right chest, and his last breath rushed to his forehead. During this period, Song Taoran kept screaming, and a tumor the size of a pigeon egg swelled up on his forehead. The next moment, the tumor split open, and a blood-red eyeball exuding endless evil energy came out of it! What the **** is this? ! All the onlookers took a breath, and Governor Zheng''s adjutant took out the shell gun from his waist, loaded it, and aimed at the monster in the field. Seeing this, Luo Xiangshi hurriedly said, "Don''t be afraid, everyone, don''t be afraid, it''s the effect of the talisman." "Fu Bao?" Governor Zheng felt a little relieved after hearing this, but soon frowned, "Are you lying? Why is Fu Bao so evil?" Before Luo Xiangshi could speak, another voice came from the side, "Is this...the Demon Blood Eye Talisman?" The person who spoke was Sheng Tongwen, and the old man looked solemn at this time. He also came to watch the battle today. He originally wanted to see the power of the Nine Dragon Palace, but unexpectedly he saw something unexpected. "The Devil''s Blood Eye Talisman?!" Zhou Zuolin was shocked when he heard this, "Isn''t this talisman already lost?" "That''s right." When Luo Xiangshi saw that Song Taoran had successfully activated the talisman, he wiped away his previous sadness and said proudly, "Although the talisman is lost, the talisman is still there." "What a waste!" Zhou Zuolin lamented, "This kind of thing should be used for research, why is it used up? Maybe we can restore the demon''s blood eye." Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) "Hmph, this is my talisman. You can use it however you want." Having said that, Luo Xiangshi was actually a little distressed. He bought this thing at a high price and originally planned to use it for research as Zhou Zuolin said. But at this moment, he was too impatient to care so much, so he just handed it to Song Taoran before he came on stage. Sheng Tongwen sighed, "Although the Demonic Blood Eye Talisman is powerful, the backlash against the Talisman Master is also very strong, at the expense of burning the Talisman Master''s mental power and vitality. After use, the qualifications of the Talisman Master will definitely be degraded, and the Talisman Master may even be cut off. road. "Good talents are rare, so why bother, Boss Luo?" "Grade A qualifications are indeed rare, but our Mingxia Group has more than a dozen. It doesn''t matter if one is missing." Luo Xiangshi said coldly. While the two were talking, Song Taoran''s **** eyes had been firmly locked on Qiu Tong. Sheng Tongwen looked solemn, "Trouble, the devil''s blood eyes can break through invisibility and illusions. At the same time, they can also cast illusions to peer into the flow of elements between heaven and earth, thereby detecting the weaknesses of each talisman." "What kind of blood chakra eye is this?" Malu also asked in surprise. When Song Taoran opened the Demon Blood Eye, Qiu Tong was not idle either. She also took out the talisman and recited the incantation. The next moment, a dragon head emerged from the river. Although everyone saw that the dragon head was made of flowing water, they were still shocked because it was so realistic. The giant dragon jumped out of the stream, carrying a stone box on its back. The giant dragon pulled the stone box in front of Qiutong, and then turned into a ball of water vapor and disappeared in mid-air. Qiutong took a deep breath and walked to the stone box. Before she could reach out her hand, the things inside seemed to sense the call and rushed out of the stone box and came to her! It was a pair of blue full-body armor with rippling circles. It only stayed outside for a few breaths, and the next moment it fell into pieces, turning into parts and flying towards Qiutong. Soon Qiutong was tightly wrapped in blue armor, like a **** of war. (End of chapter) Chapter 690 Sharingan VS Holy Cloth Chapter 690 Sharingan VS Holy Clothes Well, one blood chakra eye is not enough, now the holy clothes are also out. Before leaving last week, Principal Ma handed over the task of studying the Nine Talismans of Dragon Palace to Sheng Tongwen, Zhou Zuolin and others, and these people lived up to expectations and cracked four more talismans in a week. Counting the two last week, I have mastered six talismans. And of these six talismans, Malu had only seen the first two, and the rest had only heard of their names. For example, the Bibo Dragon King Armor that Qiu Tong is currently using is the first time that Ma Lu has seen the real thing. I can only say that it looks familiar, and it even brings back a hint of childhood memories. But before Ma Lu could continue to recall the plot of Saint Seiya, Song Taoran had already fought against Qiu Tong. Song Taoran took the lead in activating the Demon Blood Eye. It was also the first time Qiu Tong encountered the Demonic Blood Eye. He didn''t know how powerful it was, so he was struck by it on the spot. She felt as if she was in a trance for a moment, and the next moment she heard the sound of killing in her ears. When she looked up again, she found that she suddenly appeared on an ancient battlefield. There were soldiers fighting in blood around her, which also made Qiutong, who was standing there blankly, looking very dazzling. It didn''t take long for a majestic general with a height of nine feet, a face as thick as a jujube, and a three-foot beard to notice her. He raised his sword on horseback and rushed towards this side. His long sword dragged on the ground, dragging out sparks all the way. Although Qiutong hadn''t figured out the current situation yet, he couldn''t care so much at the moment and quickly reached out and took out a lightning strike talisman from his pocket. He hurriedly recited the incantation, and the next moment a thunderbolt fell on the general. The general''s body swayed, and then both men and horses disappeared. Qiutong was startled when she saw this, but the next moment she saw the majestic general with long beard in a different direction, who came to kill him again. Qiu Tong did not rush to take action this time. She seemed to have thought of something. She took out a Pure Heart Talisman from her body and put it on her forehead while reciting the spell. When she opened her eyes again, she found that she was still on the battlefield, and the long-bearded general was almost killing her. Ma Lu, who was watching the battle, saw Qiu Tong using the Thunder Talisman and seemed to be fighting an invisible opponent, so he knew that she was under an illusion. However, Qiu Tong obviously realized this quickly and used the Pure Heart Talisman again, hoping that Getting rid of the illusion, but looking at her, it didn''t seem to be working. Malu asked strangely, "Why? Is the Pure Heart Talisman invalid?" "The illusion-breaking and calming effect of the Pure Heart Talisman is not always effective. After all, it is just a low-level talisman. It is not so effective when encountering powerful illusions." Sheng Tongwen said, "It seems that if you want to break the illusion of the demon''s blood eye, you must at least use the calming talisman, but..." Sheng Tongwen didn''t finish what he said, and there was no need to say more, because Song Taoran had already arrived in front of Qiu Tong. He had already seen the weakness of the Bibo Armor through the Demonic Blood Eyes, but the weakness was constantly flowing on the armor and was elusive. Interesting! Song Taoran was not surprised but overjoyed when he saw this. If that''s the case, let me smash it completely! Song Taoran took out a high-level puppet talisman and summoned a huge bronze statue that was as tall as two people. The bronze statue has three sides and six arms, red and white feet, and weighs a thousand kilograms. It can easily kill a strong bull with one punch. It is the trump card that Song Taoran relies on to become famous. As the fist of the bronze statue fell, the blue armor instantly shattered. Song Taoran also breathed a sigh of relief. it''s over! No matter what, he at least won this battle, which can be regarded as repaying the kindness of the group and the school in nurturing him. However, the next moment the broken armor merged again at an extremely fast speed, resisting the punch. Although Qiutong was beaten and knocked back two steps, she was not injured, and there were only ripples on her armor. Song Taoran was stunned. He has demon blood eyes and can see the flow of elements in the air, so he finds it even more incredible. This armor seems to have only been broken and reorganized once, but in fact it has been broken and reorganized tens of millions of times, releasing the terrifying power transmitted from the other end in this way. However, this also interrupted Qiutong''s spellcasting, preventing her from finishing the spell. Song Taoran did not believe in evil and ordered the six arms of the bronze statue to attack Qiu Tong in turn. The blue armor on Qiu Tong''s body shattered more frequently, and the spreading ripples almost turned into waves. However, no matter how the bronze statue attacked, it could not really break the armor. Then Song Taoran also joined in, and they shot together, hitting several talismans in succession, including two high-level talismans, but without exception, they were all blocked by the Bibo Dragon King Armor. Sheng Tongwen was shocked, "Is the defensive power of this talisman so strong? I remember that I tested it before. It mainly responds to attacks from mid- to low-level talismans. Although it can be greatly weakened against high-level talismans, it can''t do anything." To the point of being completely ignored. Malu knew that this was the result of [Duty Student]. After the power doubled, the hardness of the Bibo Dragon King Armor also reached a new level. Although Qiu Tong was being beaten back and forth like a sandbag and looked very embarrassed, he was not actually injured at all. Moreover, the rain-like attacks from the outside world also affected the stability of the illusion. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) Although Qiutong failed to use the calming talisman, the illusion created by the devil''s blood eyes still began to collapse, and the girl could already vaguely see the scene in front of her. And her superhuman athletic ability also came into play again. She spotted a gap and escaped the hammer of the bronze statue, ending her career as a gopher. Then Qiu Tong forced Sheng Tongwen to bombard her with a wave of fireballs. A total of nine fireballs hit her one after another, and a series of explosions followed. But when the smoke cleared, Qiutong still didn''t fall. Song Taoran immediately ordered the bronze statue to attack again, but at this time the talisman in the girl''s hand suddenly lit up. Divine power talisman. "It''s my turn to fight back next!" After Qiutong finished speaking, he waved his palms towards the bronze statue. The bronze statue also raised six arms, two of which fell down first. The casserole-sized fists met the girl''s white and slender palms. But it was the bronze statue that was supposed to have the upper hand that flew out in the end. The double-effect divine power talisman brings more strength to Qiutong than the bronze statue as a puppet. She punched the bronze statue, sending it flying several feet away and falling into the stream! But Qiutong''s attack was not over. She took out another talisman and recited the spell. Song Taoran saw this and quickly prepared his defense. He saw the talisman in the girl''s hand split into pieces, turned into silver snakes and penetrated into her palm, and recognized the talisman. Thunder in the Palm! Seeing Qiu Tong cast this high-level talisman, Song Taoran breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his Golden Bell Talisman should be able to block it. Seeing Qiu Tong''s fist getting closer and closer, a large bronze bell appeared around Song Taoran, and the big bell emitted a long chime, covering him inside. Then, Song Taoran lost consciousness. (End of chapter) Chapter 691 4 to 0 Chapter 691 4 to 0 This divine fight between Qiu Tong and Song Taoran stunned the onlookers and made them hold their breath. Until the golden bell in front of Song Taoran suddenly shattered, and the aftermath knocked him unconscious, the sidelines remained silent. Finally, a burst of applause broke the calm. The person applauding was Principal Ma. Ma Lu praised while clapping his hands, "It''s really a wonderful competition, don''t you think so, Boss Luo?" At this time, Luo Xiangshi seemed to have been drained of his soul. His whole body had aged by more than ten years in an instant, and he stared blankly at the scene in front of him. Its over! Completely finished. Before the individual battle was over, the two sides had already decided the winner. The group urgently mobilized manpower from famous heroes to form the King''s Division. Luo Xiangshi had full confidence in him before the competition. However, who would have thought that they would actually face each other, but they lost four games in a row and it was hard to win. Although there are some unexpected factors in this, Luo Xiangshi also has to admit that the students with great virtue are terrifyingly strong. Especially in the last scene, Song Taoran took the risk of severing his path as a Talisman Master and sacrificed his Talisman to activate the Demonic Blood Eye. However, even though he tried his best, he still couldn''t break the blue armor on Qiu Tong''s body. Qiu Tong, on the other hand, directly smashed the golden bell surrounding Song Taoran with his palm thunder, firmly suppressing his opponent on both offense and defense, making Luo Xiangshi despair. He had previously wanted to apply for a rematch by putting pressure on the three referees, but now even he doubts the point of doing so. Because the hero did not lose one game, nor did he lose two games... but lost four games in a row. He had changed all kinds of postures, but was clearly dealt with by the opponent. The occurrence of this situation usually means that there is a clear gap in strength between the two parties. This should have been common knowledge before the competition started. After all, one of the two schools was ranked fourth, and the other had just entered the top 100. It''s just that no one thought that in a real fight, the one who would be beaten would be a hero. The astonishing strength displayed by the Houde students not only stimulated Luo Xiangshi, but also shocked everyone present. In particular, the reporters from more than 20 newspapers who came to watch the battle, after a brief period of confusion, swarmed up and squeezed in front of the two parties involved. "Principal Ma, hello Principal Ma, I am a reporter from Xindu Evening News. The results of the competition have come out. Your students have achieved complete victory in the first four individual battles and secured the victory in advance. Could you please tell me at this moment How are you feeling?" "Calm down." Ma Lu said. "ah?" "Isn''t this a matter of course?" Principal Ma paused and continued, "I said before the game that I picked Hero because I was confident of winning, but none of you believed it at the time. "Actually, I am still conservative. Even if a famous hero comes today, the result will not be any different." Ma Lu''s answer was as confident as ever, but this time no one thought he was talking big, because Houde''s student did defeat two star students from Mingxia. After a burst of shutter sound, a reporter continued to ask, "Hello, I am a reporter from the National Voice. Could you please repeat the gesture you just made to Boss Luo?" Malu followed suit and soon made another V sign. "What does this two-finger gesture mean?" "As long as I''m here, you can only be the second child." Malu replied. Someone else blocked Luo Xiangshi, "Boss Luo, you have protested to the referee many times during the competition. Do you think the competition is unfair?" "Of course, we are fighting on the opponent''s court and they are obviously well prepared." Luo Xiangshi was obviously not in the mood to be interviewed. He only said a few words about the situation, then turned around and wanted to leave. Who knows which pot the reporter did not mention, and then asked, "If the competition is repeated, are you sure you can beat Houde?" Luo Xiangshi said angrily, "How do you know if you haven''t fought before! You are a god, can you predict the future?" As a result, Ma Lu heard what he said and stuck his head over again, "Boss Luo, aren''t you satisfied with the game? There are just a few more games to come, why don''t we continue?" 4-0 is already ugly. Na Xiang-seok doesn''t dare to think about what these reporters will write when they go back and lose 8-0 again. Even he himself didn''t realize that he had already developed a fear of Houde in his heart, and subconsciously felt that he couldn''t beat him here. Luo Xiangshi did not answer, but just pulled down his wide-brimmed hat to cover his face. Then Gao Zhimin, the security section chief, led several of his men to stop the reporters. The teachers and students of Haoxia were about to go down the mountain, but they were stopped by Malu again. "Boss Luo, is he leaving now? Did he forget something?" Luo Xiangshi glanced at Ye Meisheng aside with a stern look, "Go and tear off that secret talisman." Ye Meisheng hesitated after hearing this, but when he saw Luo Xiangshi''s face full of murderous intent, he did not dare to say anything, so he obediently went over and tore off the secret charm left by Ye Wangshu. Malu took the iron box and looked at it. Seeing that it was not damaged, he did not rush to tear off another secret charm and handed it to Cao Youyi for safekeeping. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) Then he picked up the two hundred thousand yuan money order that Luo Xiangshi had written before from the three referees, and put it in front of him to admire it. Luo Xiangshi''s heart ached again when he saw the money order. He almost forgot that there was a compensation of 200,000 yuan in the bet between him and Malu. Previously, he felt that the hero would win this round of competition, so he did not take the money seriously. Although he wrote the money order, he had forgotten about it during the competition. It wasn''t until Ma Lu put the money order in the sun to admire his signature that Luo Xiangshi remembered that in addition to the contents of the iron box, he had also lost two hundred thousand! No, thats not right. Counting the 100,000 paid before the competition started, it adds up to 300,000! This amount of money is definitely not small even for the wealthy Mingxia Group. If the expenses spent on establishing relationships during this period are also included...Luo Xiangshi couldn''t help but feel dizzy and almost fell to the ground. But at this time, Ye Meisheng, who was still blind, came up and shouted, "Boss Luo, I have already opened the iron box, you will pay me the money when you promised me!" Luo Xiangshi ignored him at all and hurried down the mountain surrounded by security guards. Ye Meisheng then turned around and approached Ma Lu with a shy face, "Principal Ma, why don''t you help Boss Luo with the money first?" "Why?" "Didn''t you just receive a large amount of money?" Ye Meisheng pointed at the money order in Malu''s hand and said eagerly. "Oh, but it''s Luo Xiangshi who owes you money. Why don''t you just ask him for it?" "Boss Luo is too fierce," Ye Meisheng swallowed, "and there are bodyguards around me. I''m a little, a little afraid of him." "Then you''re not afraid of me?" Malu asked curiously. "After all, the school you are managing now was built by my great ancestor. If you really think about it, I am one of our own people." Ye Meisheng said. "It makes sense. It seems that as the current principal of Houde, I have to clean up the Ye family." Ma Lu nodded. (End of chapter) Chapter 692 journal Chapter 692 Diary Ye Meisheng was startled, "Principal Ma, are you kidding me?" "Do you think I''m joking?" Malu grinned and gave him a stern smile. Only then did Ye Meisheng remember that the ruthless man in front of him was an obedient and ruthless man who had managed to control Luo Xiangshi. He also had a large group of master Talisman masters under his command, who were fully capable of killing him without anyone noticing. Thinking of this, Ye Meisheng no longer dared to worry about Ma Lu asking for money, so he could only go out and continue chasing Luo Xiangshi. The biggest supporter of the Mingxia Group, Zheng Governor, had already left early as soon as the fourth game ended. Li Xuebin didn''t leave, he stood there with a smile, waiting for Ma Lu to finish the interview before he stepped forward. "Congratulations, Principal Ma, you won the bet. From today on, our Dongshan Province finally has a Talisman Master School ranked among the top ten by the Ministry of Education." Since the competition between Houde and Haoxia was conducted strictly in accordance with the school competition process and was also registered with the Ministry of Education, according to the new regulations of the Ministry of Education, the rankings of the two schools will be swapped after the competition. So Houde suddenly rushed from 89th to 4th, only one step away from entering the top 3. Just after the official from the Ministry of Education announced that Qiutong had won, Ma Lu received a system reminder saying that he had received another 425,000 education points. Ma Lu felt regretful now. If he had known that Houde''s students were so strong and capable of fighting, he should have asked Luo Xiangshi to add another 200,000 to fight Ming Xia directly. Not to mention earning an extra 200,000 yuan, he was promoted to No. 1 after the game. Let Houde complete a huge counterattack from the bottom to the top in one and a half months. Chairman Li then encouraged Ma Lu, not only because Houde''s victory made him feel proud in front of his old rivals today, but also to improve the level of education is the scope of the provincial chairman''s responsibilities. Houde''s ranking in the Ministry of Education has improved dramatically in the past month or so, which is of course included in his political achievements. Therefore, Chairman Li is becoming more and more palatable to Principal Ma. Later, he asked his secretary to leave his phone number, saying that if the school encounters any difficulties in the future, he does not need to go to Yuan Ruonan and can tell him directly. In this way, Houde has a very solid political backing in Dongshan Province. Everyone in the officialdom is always very sensitive to the direction of the wind. After Chairman Li, Mayor Huang led a large group of local Pingcheng officials to congratulate Malu. And in order to make up for the unhappiness caused by last week''s banquet, they allocate money and help Houde renovate the school building. In this way, they saved Principal Ma some money. As the news of Houde''s victory over the heroes spread, local gentry and merchants also went to the mountain to visit him, hoping to conduct business cooperation with Houde. Principal Ma took advantage of the trend and increased sponsorship fees again. Several factory brands that had previously signed contracts with Houde were crazy with joy. Some people are happy, and naturally some people are sad. Zhuang Shiqiang, the owner of Junjun Department Store, was very sad when he heard the news. His department store was originally Houde''s partner, but just before the two parties were about to sign the contract, he got the news that Xia Yin was coming to challenge Houde. Worried that Houde''s commercial value would be affected after losing to Xiayin, Zhuang Shiqiang postponed the signing of the contract on the pretext of a business trip. But he never thought that Houde actually defeated Xia Yin. When he wanted to get on the boat again, Ma Lu increased the sponsorship fee to a level that he thought was ridiculous at the time. Zhuang Shiqiang hesitated again and again and gave up the cooperation with Houde. As a result, just a few weeks later, he heard the news that Houde defeated Haoxia again. Zhuang Shiqiang regrets it now and wants to slap himself a few times. If he hadn''t been clever and signed the cooperation agreement honestly, he would have made a lot of money by now. He heard that Dengji Match Factory had sold out of matches, and that the boss of Jinfeng Textile Factory was also looking for land to open a branch factory, but Zhuang Shiqiang had nothing. If there is anything in this world that is more painful than losing money yourself, it is watching others make money, and he should have had a share of this money. But these are all things for later. After socializing with Mayor Huang and others, Ma Lu accepted a new round of interviews before sending all the guests down the mountain. When he returned to school, he finally had time to look at the contents of the iron box. Ma Lu gathered in the principal''s room with Cao Youyi, the appointed next principal, key teacher Li Zhengwei, outstanding student Qiu Tong, and curious tabloid reporter Lu Yingying. Everyone gathered around Principal Ma in the center and watched him reach out and tear off the remaining secret charm on the box. Lu Yingying held her breath. The Mingxia Group valued the contents of the box extremely, and they would take it by force, even at the cost of human lives. What kind of treasure would be worth their time? As Ma Lu opened the lid of the iron box, the questions in everyone''s minds were finally revealed. There was a notebook and a small metal piece inside. The metal piece was made of a very special material, like jade and gold. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) There was still a chill in my hand. After playing with it for a while, Ma Lu didn''t know what it was or how much it was worth. So he put the metal piece aside temporarily and opened the notebook again. This should be Ye Wangshu''s diary, recording some of his daily life. In the early stage, he mainly wrote about how he used his identity as a talisman master to pick up girls everywhere, and he also summarized a set of tips on how to pick up girls. Later, a girl from an extraordinary family accidentally became pregnant, so she had to make do with marriage. After getting married, he calmed down a lot, but he became a bit bored after eating soft food for a long time. At that time, the Ministry of Education was calling for the establishment of talisman schools in various places, and Ye Wangshu became interested. He himself is a Talisman Master, and the teacher is not simple. He is one of the founders of the Talisman Master Association. In addition, some senior brothers and sisters also had the idea of ??establishing a school, so they went to the Ministry of Education to apply together to obtain the qualification to run a school. After that, they each returned to their respective places to start preparations. Ye Wangshu received the first start-up capital with the support of his father-in-law. Later, he received some social donations, and with the strong support of Pingcheng City, he designated half of Shouyang Mountain. . Ye Wangshu quickly built the school. At this time, he was already in his early forties and much calmer. While running the school, I am also continuing to conduct research. There was no way. At that time, the Talisman Master profession had just emerged, and most of the relevant theoretical research was in a state of blank waiting to be explored, and everyone was also groping for it. However, Ye Wangshu''s exploration direction was a little different. He borrowed the classification of the earth to engage in material research, but his research was not on making talismans, but on the materials themselves. Ye Wangshu has always been interested in the strange fruits that came with the disaster belt, and wanted to figure out why they suddenly appeared in the world. (End of chapter) Chapter 693 Contents inside the box Chapter 693 Whats in the Box "Go through it quickly, I also want to know where those strange fruits came from." Lu Yingying urged. "They are brought by cosmic ocean currents." Malu replied. He had asked Lao Wang this question early on, and Lao Wang also gave a clear answer. Those strange fruits, or drifting fruits, move between planes along with the cosmic ocean currents. Ma Lu felt a little disappointed when he saw Ye Wangshu putting so much effort into researching something that he had known about for a long time. "Ah?" Lu Yingying was surprised, "Why do you know? Wait, what are cosmic ocean currents again." "The cosmic ocean current is the ocean current between the planes of the universe." Ma Lu said, "It will bring those strange fruits from one universe to another. Most of the ocean currents are relatively stable, but some of them will change. This universe has a high probability of It just caught up with a changing ocean current, so those strange fruits came with it. " "Huh? Is that so?" "That''s it." As Ma Lu continued to scroll down, he saw that Ye Wangshu continued to investigate and visit, trying to figure out the truth behind this, but in the following decades he kept running into obstacles. The main reason is that his direction was wrong from the beginning, and he has been moving closer to the side of gods, ghosts and monsters. Only if he can find out the ghosts. However, when Ye Wangshu was sixty-eight years old, he accidentally found the strange piece of metal in the box in an ancient tomb. He discovered that this piece of metal could actually hurt those invulnerable fruits. Later, in order to further verify the effect of this metal piece, Ye Wangshu went into the disaster zone and used this piece of metal to cut off a strange fruit and brought it out. Ye Wangshu transplanted the strange fruit to a secret place in the back mountain and tried to cultivate it. However, the strange fruit died two months later. Ye Wangshu did not give up. Not long after, he secretly dug up another plant and took good care of it. However, this time only a month later, the fruit withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. He tried every means, but The exotic fruit plant still died after half a month. Ye Wangshu tried three times in total, and after failing three times, he finally gave up the idea completely, and he didn''t know where he heard the rumor. He said that these exotic fruits were auspicious things, and if they were taken away by force, they would be infected with sinful karma and would be unable to be reborn forever. Therefore, Ye Wangshu never dug up exotic fruits secretly again. He was also worried that others would get into trouble if they got this metal piece. Greed originally wanted to destroy this piece of metal. He thought about finding a deep mountain and old forest to bury this thing, or throwing it directly into the sea, but at the last moment he felt it was a pity, so he kept it in an iron box with the diary, and then put it in the secret room under the library. This secret has only been known to the descendants of the Ye family. At the end of the diary, Ye Wangshu warned the descendants who opened the iron box to protect the metal piece and prevent it from falling into the hands of those with ulterior motives. After reading the diary, Lu Yingying was greatly shocked. "In other words, with this metal piece, we can dig out the alien fruits in the disaster zone. Although they cannot be planted, these materials alone can be sold for a lot of money. No wonder Luo Xiangshitie I have to get it even if Im determined! After speaking, Lu Yingying looked at the other people in the room, only to find that only Li Zhengwei was as shocked as she was. Cao Youyi was left slightly moved, but Ma Lu and Qiu Tong''s reactions were both calm, and Qiu Tong even had a strange look on his face. "Hey, why aren''t you surprised? This is a treasure that can dig out strange results. Once the news spreads, it will cause an earthquake in the entire education world!" Upon hearing this, Qiu Tong looked at Malu, who nodded, "We are all our own people here today, it doesn''t matter." "Then I said it." "Tell me." "Principal Ma has something similar in his hand." The girl took a deep breath and said that she had once witnessed Malu packing the exotic fruits away with a chef''s knife. She was already shocked at that time, so she could be so calm now. As for Cao Youyi, although Ma Lu didn''t tell her, in order to gather high-end materials for making talismans, after Ma Lu caught those drifting fruits in the past two weeks, he would leave a lot of them for Houde and let Cao Youyi exchange them. Cao Youyi also guessed something from the abnormal harvest quantity. Lu Yingying was shocked again and looked at Ma Lu again, "Ah, Principal Ma, you can dig out the strange fruit too? But why didn''t I see you bring it back?" "Because I took most of them home directly." Malu said truthfully. The things in the iron box actually had a similar effect to a chef''s knife, which surprised Ma Lu. He definitely wouldn''t be able to use this thing himself, because the metal piece was less than a quarter of the size of a chef''s knife, and it would be quite difficult to use it to peel those drifting fruits. But that doesn''t mean it has no value. Because Ma Lu can only come once a week and stay for 17 hours at most, and disaster zones are generally spread far away, so even if there is a plane, he can only go to two or three places at most. But with this metal piece, even if Houde''s students go to clean up the disaster zone when he is away, they can also bring back the drifting fruits inside. In this way, Malu only needs to come to collect the goods regularly. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) He then handed the metal piece to Cao Youyi, and asked Cao Youyi to be responsible for assigning it to the team that would go out in the future. Next, Ma Lu planned to order several more scientific research projects that could enhance the ability of Houde teachers and students to survive in disaster zones. In this way, next week he will be able to open the right of Houde teachers and students to go out. Lu Yingying couldn''t help but worry after hearing this, "But Principal Ye warned in his diary that foreign fruits are auspicious things, and uprooting them will lead to crime and punishment." "It doesn''t matter. If there is any culpability, I, the principal, will be responsible for it. Just feel free to deal with it." Malu waved his hand, he was doing the work of collecting ingredients everywhere, and he naturally scorned this kind of feudal superstition. After checking the trophies, Ma Lu asked others to leave the office, except Cao Youyi, who was ready to explain the funeral arrangements. The feud between Houde and the Mingxia Group has come to an end for the time being. Luo Xiangshi must be unhappy with the result, but Mingxia can no longer defeat Houde, and in Dongshan Province, with Chairman Li protecting him, Luo Xiangshi can''t do anything against Houde. . It just so happened that the insect egg was about to complete another upgrade, and it was almost time for Malu to leave this plane. He said to Cao Youyi, "I plan to travel far away and may not be here for a long time. I want you to be the Houde principal." "Are you going to travel far and go abroad?" Cao Youyi was startled when he heard this. "Almost." "Why," Cao Youyi wondered, "I don''t want to interfere with your decision, I''m just not sure if you realize everything you have established here. "Now Pingcheng, the entire Dongshan Province, and even the whole country are talking about you and the virtues under your leadership. The miracles you have created have brought a Talisman School that was at the bottom and on the verge of bankruptcy to the top. Don''t you want to See where it goes?" (End of chapter) Chapter 694 Strange things Chapter 694 Strange things "I''m a person who pursues freshness," Malu rubbed his nose and said, "It''s hard to stay in one place for too long, and besides, I''ve done almost all I can do to be ethical. "Although the school is still ranked 4th, in fact, Mingxia is no longer our opponent. As long as we develop normally in the future, no one can catch up with us. In fact, it doesn''t make much difference whether I am here or not." "You have always been the pillar of morality. Whether it is a teacher or a student, it is under your protection that I have grown up to where I am today." Cao Youyi said, "How can it be that there is not much difference whether you are here or not?" "Okay, but I do have a reason to leave." Ma Lu said, "A school can''t be without people in charge. Your brother''s virtue is originally left behind by your brother. You should know better than anyone else how this school treats him." It means that I am willing to inherit his legacy and protect this place. Only by entrusting my kindness to you can I rest assured." Cao Youyi did not answer, but continued to ask, "When do you plan to come back." "It''s hard to say. Although I''m traveling far away, I will still come back every two or three months to have a look. You can pick up more leaves and fruits from the exotic fruits you dug out, but remember not to kill them and keep them for me." "Then the position of principal can be left to you." Cao Youyi said, "I can manage the school just as well as the vice principal." Malu originally wanted to say something more, but seeing Cao Youyi''s firm eyes, he could only compromise, "That''s okay, just do as you say." Anyway, without him as the principal, the vice principal would have the authority of the principal. In addition, Ma Lu was also a little worried that if he did not become the principal, the school management system would also fail. Although the strength of Houde Sentient will not regress, his previous buildings and technology may be in vain. Well, he thought it was easy before. To be on the safe side, it seems that he still has to continue to occupy this pit, even if he doesn''t intend to shit. Then Ma Lu handed over to Cao Youyi. As Cao Youyi said before, as the backbone of Houde, Ma Lu''s departure cannot have no impact on the school. The most intuitive thing is that in terms of business, all the early publicity of Houde was centered around the principal Ma Lu. Once he leaves, Houde will have to introduce new stars. It happened that Qiu Tong, Wang Chongyang and others performed very amazingly in the previous competition, and many reporters interviewed them after the competition. We could take this opportunity to push them out and start building publicity. Cao Youyi found that she suddenly had a lot more things to be busy with next. But the culprit who caused all this has already returned to his residence with the loot. As soon as Ma Lu got home, he received a transfer text message, reminding him that 957,329 yuan had been credited to his bank account. The transfer party was Hakimi Network Technology Co., Ltd. This amount is Sekilings operating income last month, including skins, and the start of paid game discs. Although the amount is not that much and is not as high as the weekly turnover of Universe Infinite Canteen, the advantage is that there is less need to worry about, and Chiling is currently on the rise, and the monthly income will increase in the future. Malu asked the wooden man to get a bottle of Bordeaux red from the wine cellar and poured a glass to celebrate. Unknowingly, he has lived the life he once dreamed of. Even if he lies still, he has a steady stream of money coming into his account. Just over half a year ago, he had to pay in installments to buy a tricycle, and now the socks on his feet are more expensive than the original tricycle. This pair of socks was given to him by An Qi at Christmas. They seemed to be called Fa Ke. To be honest, Malu didn''t know why someone would give his brand such a strange name, but that''s not the point. The key point is that each pair of socks costs 3,500, and the two together cost 7,000, and they are not sold alone. When Ma Lu heard about this price, he could only lament that the pricing of Universe Infinite Canteen was still conservative. Taking another sip of red wine, Ma Lu sat on the massage chair he just bought the day before yesterday, planning to enjoy the happiness that money brings. Unexpectedly, there was a doorbell ringing outside the door. Lao Wang put down the mower in his hand and opened the door. Ma Youyou outside the door greeted him, "Uncle Wang, morning, I want to see my, um...Boss Ma!" " "He is in the massage room." Lao Wang replied. "Do you still have a massage room?" "We just opened it the day before yesterday. It''s on the second floor, the second room on the left." "Okay." Ma Youyou thanked Lao Wang and quickly rushed up the stairs to the second floor. Sure enough, in the second room, I saw Malu slumped on a massage chair drinking red wine. But before she could speak, Ma Lu said first, "Hey, Youyou, you''re here, just in time, come and experience the new massage chair I bought, the flagship model. I bought two, but Lao Wang said he didn''t need it. " Ma Youyou looked serious, "Boss, I encountered a strange thing today." "Yeah, don''t worry, let''s talk while pressing the button." Malu pointed to another empty chair. Ma Youyou had no choice but to lie in and continued, "I encountered a strange thing." "What''s weird?" Ma Lu used the remote control to turn on the massage chair. However, Ma Youyou did not answer. Instead, she asked, "Do you know who the author of "One Piece" is?" "Ha, are you testing me? But even a child of seven or eight years old knows this question. The author of "One Piece" is the famous teacher Qi Yu." "No, the author of "One Piece" is obviously Eiichiro Oda." "Who is that? I''ve never heard of it." Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) "He is the author of "One Piece"." "You remember wrongly, the author of "One Piece" is Teacher Qiyu." Ma Lu took out his mobile phone and searched Baidu, then raised it in front of Ma Youyou. "Look, I''ll just say it''s Qi Yu." "No, it''s definitely Oda." Ma Youyou insisted, and then asked, "Where''s "Demon Slayer: Kimetsu no Yaiba"?" "Qiyu." "Chainsaw Man" "It''s still Qi Yu." "What about "Under One Person"." "Teacher Qiyu is currently serializing... Do you want to say that these are all drawn by that guy named Oda?" "No, that''s not what I meant. Only One Piece belongs to Mr. Oda, and the remaining three belong to the other three cartoonists. In short, these comics have nothing to do with the guy named Qiyu in my memory. "But I turned on the TV today and everyone was saying he drew these comics." "Is there a possibility...that these were really painted by him?" "No, the styles of these comics are all different and they cannot be by the same author." "And we talked about "Chainsaw Man" a week ago, and boss, you also said that you planned to bring "Fire Fist" to have a look." "But isn''t "Fist of Fire" written by Fujii Shu? What does it have to do with Teacher Qiyu''s "Chainsaw Man"?" Ma Lu asked curiously. (End of chapter) Chapter 695 Teacher Qiyu Chapter 695 Teacher Qiyu "No, the author of both works is Fujii Shu." Ma Youyou said, "I''m pretty sure, at least that was the case before today." "You''re telling me that the authors of these comics changed overnight?" Ma Lu adjusted the massage chair to Thai mode and felt the vibration from behind, "Let us assume that what you said is true, how is this done, some kind of group memory tampering technique, but why are you not affected? ? "I think the current situation is more like a timeline change," Ma Youyou said. "This explains why I am not affected, because I am not a person on this timeline in the first place." "Oh...is that so?" "Although I''m not completely sure, I''m at least 70% sure." Ma Youyou said, "I also checked the resume of Teacher Qi Yu on the way here and found that he had stolen seven comics in total. "The earliest "One Piece" was serialized in 1996, exactly one year before Oda, so the point where the timeline changed should be in 1996." "Wait a minute, let me sort it out. Do you want to say that Qi Yu traveled back to 1996 yesterday and then appropriated the works of other cartoonists as his own?" "That''s right." "So treacherous, why can that guy go back to 1996? Oh, is it possible that he is a time traveler like you?" "I... don''t know, I haven''t met other time travelers yet." Ma Youyou''s eyes flickered. However, Malu didn''t notice that he was immersed in the massage with his eyes closed at the moment. "That sounds like a job for the city manager, I''m going to call it." "No!" Ma Youyou quickly stopped, "How are you going to explain to it that I found out that the comics were plagiarized?" "That''s right." Ma Lu also thought about it at this time. Ma Youyou, a time traveler, came here illegally and has not yet filed a record with the city manager. Although Malu didn''t know why she wanted to hide this, the pigeons and the organization behind them still made sense. But in this case, it will be more troublesome to explain this matter clearly. Ma Youyou tried, "How about we go check it out first this time?" "But I''m just a restaurant owner, this matter is not my business." As he spoke, Ma Lu picked up the remote control again, "Let''s try the deep massage mode this time. Also, I thought about it just now, and I feel that changing the author of the comic is not a serious matter. "It should be said that this guy is quite admirable. He traveled back in time and actually wanted to serialize comics for everyone. This is a manual job. If it were me, I would have continued to mess around like this until the year Bitcoin appeared. , then buy one million Bitcoins in one go, and then throw them away. "Wow, Bitcoin is so outrageous. Its existence makes it difficult to write time travel novels." "But I''m really concerned about this matter. Boss, can you help me?" "Why do you care?" Malu asked strangely, but he soon realized, "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot, you are looking for a way to go home, right? If the other person is also a time traveler, maybe you can help to you." "Um...that''s right." "Then after the restaurant closes today, let''s go visit Teacher Qiyu together. Can we find his address online?" "I searched, but couldn''t find it. I only know that he also lives in City B now." Ma Youyou said. "I remember that "Under One Person" seemed to be serialized in Penguin Animation. If you ask his editor, you will definitely know where he lives." Ma Lu snapped his fingers and took out his mobile phone. "But what are you going to tell his editor?" "Just say that I admire Teacher Qiyu''s talent and want to go to his house... Well, this seems a bit too perverted. Wait, I thought of a better idea, let Qiyu come to us directly. "I just said I was his fan and invited him to dine at the Universe Infinite Cafeteria." Malu is now considered a celebrity in City B. As long as you like to eat, almost everyone knows about him and his Universe Infinite Canteen, and even if you dont like to eat, you often browse short video platforms such as Douyin and Kuaishou, and you should have heard of his name. Therefore, his invitation is quite tempting. In order to increase the success rate, Ma Lu also plans to do what Qi Yu likes and cook something that Qi Yu likes to eat, so that it should be more difficult for him to refuse. "I''ll look for it." Ma Youyou searched on her mobile phone and found the answer in an online interview by Qi Yu. "Mexican food, he loves Mexican food." "Okay, then I''ll give him some Mexican food." Ma Lu happened to find the QQ account of Qi Yu, the editor, and applied. While waiting for the application, Ma Lu adjusted the massage chair to deep space mode. Then on a whim, he asked among his more than 60 fans to see if anyone knew Qi Yu. In the end, someone who claimed to be a classmate of Qiyu Middle School actually came to Malu and said that he could help Malu convey the invitation. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) Malu gave him three pieces of atonement cakes as a thank you, and promised that if he could successfully invite Qi Yu, he could eat in the store for free for two days. The man couldn''t help but be overjoyed when he heard this and said that he would definitely invite the people there. An hour later, Ma Lu received another message of confidence from the man, saying that he had done it. Qi Yu agreed to come to the Universe Infinite Canteen to dine, but Qi Yu had a condition. He didn''t want to be disturbed by other fans and hoped that Malu could arrange a private room for him. This is not a problem for Ma Lu. Although there are no private rooms in the Universe Infinite Canteen, he can find a separate time to receive Qi Yu. In the end, the two parties made an appointment at 6:30 tomorrow evening. At this time, the daytime operation of the Universe Infinite Canteen has long ended, and there are still two hours before the nightclub, which is just right. At this time, the editor of Qiyu from Penguin Animation also approved his QQ application. To be on the safe side, Ma Lu checked with Qi Yu about tomorrow''s dinner from here, then put away his phone and said to Ma Youyou. "It''s done. When he comes for dinner tomorrow, I will lock the door and you can ask whatever you want." "Thanks, boss." After Ma Youyou said that, she found that Malu had paused the massage chair at some point and was staring at her. She couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. She thought Malu had discovered something, but she still pretended to be calm and said, "What''s wrong." "It suddenly occurred to me that if you find a way back from Qi Yu, you will have to leave this plane, right?" "Uh...probably." "That means I have to recruit waiters again." Ma Lu said, "Really, if you leave your job, you should usually submit your application one month in advance, so as to give the employer time to recruit new people." (End of chapter) Chapter 696 revisit old place Chapter 696 Revisiting the old place "I''m sorry." Ma Youyou apologized. "Forget it, I won''t do it again. I''ll calculate your salary for this month in two days and pay it to you in advance." "There''s no need for salary, boss, I can''t take it with me anyway." "Then you have to pay it. Who told me that I have more money now? And this is also the income of your labor. Even if you can''t take it with you, you can still use it to consume it before leaving. Eat what you want, buy what you want, or go abroad. Traveling or something. "I...I may not be able to go back yet." Ma Youyou said. "I know, I''m just preparing in advance so as not to be caught off guard. If nothing happens, you can leave." "Oh." Ma Youyou stood up. Malu looked at the time on his phone again, "Forget it, the restaurant is about to open, so let''s take my car and go together." "good." Ma Lu is actually not as calm as he seems on the surface. The number of fixed waiters in the Universe Infinite Canteen has been expanded to three people. According to time, they are He Xiaoqian, Ma Youyou and Sun Mei. If you add part-time people, the number will be even greater, but the most irreplaceable among these people is Ma Youyou, because she can work in the kitchen and can also deal with special guests in the evening show. If she leaves, Boss Ma won''t be able to fish every day, let alone take a vacation. Malu always thought that he felt a little lost because of this reason. But in fact, the star coins he has on hand are now richer. In addition, there have been many cosmic refugees coming to the earth recently. If he is willing, it is not impossible to recruit successors. If that''s the case, why is his heart still empty? Malu has a relatively clear perception of most people of the opposite **** around him. For example, An Qi and Han Feifei are ambiguous between men and women, he and Shen Yue are close friends, and he and Yu Yizhu used to hate each other, but now they hate each other less. Sure enough, success is the best antidote to regret. To go too far, he himself couldn''t explain his feelings for Ma Youyou. If he had to say it, when the two of them got along, Ma Lu probably felt...natural. It may be a bit strange to say that, Ma Youyou suddenly appeared on a certain day, but the two people''s steps were surprisingly consistent. Sometimes Ma Lu wants her to do something, and Ma Youyou can do it exactly as he wants without having to explain it in detail. Ever since she appeared, Ma Lu rarely had to worry about the daily operations of the restaurant. This really helped him a lot. Moreover, Ma Youyou''s salary was not high. Counting the messy bonuses, it was only 13,440 yuan a month. It can be said to be a very good deal. But no matter what his position was, Ma Lu definitely couldn''t stop Ma Youyou from returning home. Not only could he not stop her, but he had to do his best to help, just as a bonus for her hard work in the store during this period. Malu convinced himself so, although he was still a little reluctant to give up. In the afternoon, he sent Ma Youyou and Lao Wang to the restaurant, but he didn''t stay at the cashier. He drove around in the car and unknowingly came to the river where he fished last time. It has been almost a week since he came here before. The existence of the Neptune Bench completely deprived him of the fun of fishing, turning this entertainment activity that should have required skill and patience and then reaping surprises into a pure fitness exercise. So much so that Malu didn''t want to fish at all in the next few days, but today he was a little annoyed and needed some repetitive mechanical work to clear his mind. Malu was targeted as soon as he parked the car. The people immediately gathered around him after he got off the bus. "Master, you are finally here again. I said this car looks familiar. Xiao Zheng, this is the master I told you last week. Last time I caught a herring of over 15 pounds here and a 21-pound one." It took him less than 40 minutes to catch silver carp and bighead carp, and our buckets were almost full. "Are you bragging? This is still a human being?" Xiao Zheng obviously didn''t believe it. Although he also saw the photos and chat records in the group that day, he still preferred to believe in science. It''s not like he''s never been to this river before. It''s possible to catch a big fish if you''re lucky, but catching big fish one after another and filling four or five buckets is like **** science fiction. Another old man wearing a straw hat also didnt believe it, Taoer, why are you making up lies and youre addicted to making them up? Youve been telling them for a week and youre still saying, Ive been fishing for more than 30 years, and Ive seen better fishermen than you. There are still many fish. If he is really as powerful as you say, I will eat my bag of fish food!" The old man was also more serious and said with a pinched neck. The man he called Tao''er was actually in his forties. He was the middle-aged uncle who was the first to greet Malu in waders. His full name was Guo Zhengtao. Hearing this, he smiled bitterly. "Second uncle, don''t swear nonsense. This man is really a great man. He even gave us the fish he caught last time. Lao Li, Lao Tie and Xiao Yu are all here. If you don''t believe me, ask them." Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) "I don''t need to ask, it''s a lie as soon as I hear it!" No matter what Guo Zhengtao said, his second uncle just shook his head, "I have been fishing for thirty years, and I can no longer tell the truth from the lies!" Malu ignored these arguments, found a random place, put the bench there, still used the lure rod he bought last time, and started to stock up. Xiao Zheng and Guo Zhengtao''s second uncle were both disdainful at first, but their faces soon changed. Less than half a minute after Malu sat down, there was movement on the other end, so Malu started to reel in the line and caught a large carp weighing nearly four kilograms. This was not the first time for Guo Zhengtao, Xiao Yu and others to see this scene, but they still couldn''t help but sigh. "A master is a master. He doesn''t even dig a nest, he just sits still and can catch big fish with a lure rod and fake bait." Guo Zhengtao''s second uncle was still arrogant, "Oh, young people are very lucky..." As a result, before he finished speaking, Ma Lu picked up the fishing rod again. This time, less than 5 seconds passed before he threw the line out. The speed at which he caught the fish really scared Xiao Zheng and Guo Erbo. And this was just the beginning. Ma Lu caught one fish after another. Occasionally, he was empty-handed because the hook was unhooked halfway. Anyway, within half a minute of each cast, he would definitely get a fish hooked, and the fish would be quite big. The largest one was a 30-pound catfish. Malu walked it for a long time before exhausting its strength and pulling it to the shore. Everyone worked together to drag the catfish ashore. As before, Malu gave all the fish to the fishing guys on the river. This time he fished for an hour and 5 minutes at a stretch, which was considered a new record. It felt like my arms were almost no longer my own. But the effect was also very significant. At least when he was fishing, he no longer thought about Ma Youyou leaving. (End of chapter) Chapter 697 How to defeat the time traveler Chapter 697 How to defeat the time traveler Guo Zhengtao''s second uncle glanced at the seven buckets full of fish at Ma Lu''s feet, and then at the bag of bait he brought. While the big guy went to help catch catfish, he secretly poured out half of the bait. His bait is homemade. It uses soybeans, corn grits, dried shrimps, wheat bran and other things that are ground and mixed together. It won''t kill people, but it will make them choke. When everyone brought the catfish ashore, Guo Zhengtao was shocked when he saw that his second uncle only had half a pack of bait left in his hand. "No, second uncle, you really eat it!" Guo Zhengtao''s second uncle was originally just preparing for a rainy day, worried that someone would remember the heroic words he had promised before, but when his eldest nephew yelled at him, everyone noticed that half a pack of bait was missing from his hand, thinking that he had already eaten it. Guo Zhengtao stretched out his hand and snatched the remaining half pack of bait without any explanation. He was angry and funny at the same time, "Oh, everyone knows it was just a joke. Second uncle, why did you take it seriously? You didn''t say anything, so Kuku showed off half the pack. " Guo Erbo looked embarrassed. He wanted to explain but couldn''t say that he had stolen it. In the end, he could only acquiesce in Guo Zhengtao''s statement, adding another legend in the fishing circle. Malu finished exercising by the river, went home, took a bath, and took a nap. When he woke up again, he had regained his energy. Well, life is like a train, people get on and off at every stop, you can''t stop others from getting off, you can only enjoy every journey. This has also been Ma Lu''s philosophy of life, to control the things that can be controlled and not to be sad about the things that cannot be controlled. Considering that he might be in contact with a time traveler next, and that there might even be a conflict, Malu decided to use the remaining time to make some preparations in advance. But having said that, how should one prepare for a time traveler? Logically speaking, the person who should know the answer to this question the most is Ma Youyou, because she is also a time traveler herself, but every time Ma Lu talked to her about the topic of time travel before, she always got sidetracked by her within a few words. According to Ma Youyou, time travel is a very dangerous thing. Most time travelers can only go back to the past, but cannot go to the future. And once the past is changed, even if it is only a small change, it is possible to create a new one. time line to come. These timelines are entangled with each other like hairballs, and together they constitute time in the eyes of the time traveler. The timeline where Ma Youyou is located is both connected and different from the timeline where Ma Lu is now. Because she was worried that it would affect Malu''s timeline, Ma Youyou only leaked some information to Xiao Xiao to confirm the identity of her future visitor during the meeting. After that, no matter what Ma Lu said, she would not talk about things in another timeline. . In particular, Malu wants to know the trends of stocks and cryptocurrencies the most. This time facing another potential time traveler, she was as incompetent as ever and didn''t know anything about it. Malu can only rely on himself to post online How to defeat the time traveler. Probably because he was getting tired of debating whether giving Zhuge Liang 200 Tyrannosaurus Rex to succeed in the Northern Expedition every day, someone soon responded to the post. -You can''t defeat the time traveler, because even if you defeat him, he can go back in time and find a way to defeat you. The original poster, SB, knows that this forum is hopeless when asking such mentally retarded questions every day. -Okay, just kill him and he won''t come back to you. Someone else left a message. After 10 minutes, when the post was almost gone, that person resurfaced and left another message on the fourth floor. Have you killed him? Malu typing Not yet, is there a more civilized way? We are a society ruled by law. -Then you hand it over to the state, but in theory he can still go back in time and escape. -Don''t listen to their nonsense. Even if there is real time travel, there is no way to change the result, otherwise a paradox will occur. So in theory, as long as you defeat him, no matter how many times he travels through time, he will not be able to defeat you with all his means. Someone else put forward a new view. Why are there still people obsessed with time travel? Didnt Hawking hold a party in 2009 and invite time travelers? He sent out an invitation after the party and announced the time and location. If a time traveler saw it, he could go back to the night when the party started and attend the party. But guess what, there was no one at the party. Go back upstairs. Is it possible that the time travelers dont want to attend a party thrown by a lo*ic*n cripple? Thats right, if I were a time traveler, I definitely wouldnt want others to know that I am a time traveler. If I were a time traveler, I would kill Columbus. Dude, why do you want to kill Columbus? This is the fastest way to bring peace to the world. Please...you...collect 6...9...books...! Then I want to kill Zhang He. Zhang He, what happened to you again? -In this way, Zhuge Liang can succeed in the Northern Expedition even without Tyrannosaurus Rex. The post quickly went off topic, and the netizens below began to debate whether Zhuge Liang could have succeeded in the Northern Expedition after Zhang He''s death. Malu tried to pull it back twice but failed, so he had no choice but to give up. When the next day, Malu opened the post again and found that more than 400 buildings had been built, mainly because there were two gangsters in it. When they met their opponents, the two played against each other for two hundred floors and contributed almost half of the replies. They didn''t stop until they were both banned. Malu took a rough look at the replies and found that everyone was basically divided into two groups. One group believed that the time traveler was unkillable. Even if he died, he could change the future as long as he could see the future. The other group believes that the time traveler can do nothing but observe, because no matter how hard he tries, there will be a force in the dark that makes everything return to its original result. Malu felt that what they said made sense. He didn''t know the specific situation, but the good news was that at least so far, Qi Yu didn''t come to him. This means that either Qi Yu can''t change history, or the two sides talked well tonight, and Qi Yu helped Ma Youyou return to her timeline. Soon, the last dish was sold. Malu looked at the time and saw that it was only three o''clock in the afternoon. He had been wearing Bruce Lee''s flip-flops all day today, with a protective scarf given by the sorceress around his neck, and was on alert in the restaurant. As a result, nothing happened until 5:10. Later, Ma Lu received a message from Qi Yu, saying that he had gone out and was heading to the restaurant and expected to arrive in half an hour. Malu breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the plan was going smoothly. He glanced at Ma Youyou and found that the latter was chewing her nails. (End of chapter) Chapter 698 Is she here? Chapter 698 Is she here? It was about whether she could return home smoothly, so it was reasonable for Ma Youyou to be nervous. Ma Lu saw this and went into the kitchen to ask Lao Wang to help make a stewed camel meat with gastrodia elata and served it to Ma Youyou. "Eat it, your brain will calm down again after eating it." "Well, thank you." Ma Youyou relaxed after finishing the bowl of stewed camel meat with gastrodia elata and stopped chewing her nails. About 40 minutes later, a taxi stopped outside the door of the Universe Infinite Canteen. In order to express his welcome to the great cartoonist, Boss Ma went out to greet him personally. He opened the passenger door, only to find that it was empty. So Ma Lu opened the back seat door again, but it was still empty. For a moment, Ma Lu thought Qi Yu noticed something and ran away halfway, but then the driver''s door opened and a middle-aged man wearing a gray jacket, glasses and holding a thermos cup stepped out of the car. Malu asked him, "Master, where are the passengers?" The taxi driver was stunned when he heard this, "There are no passengers, it''s just me." "ah?" Boss Ma and the driver stared at each other. Half a minute later, Ma Lu asked tentatively, "Are you... Teacher Qiyu?" "Yes, I am Qi Yu." the taxi driver said, pushing up his glasses. "..." "Your car is quite unique." Ma Lu tried to dial Qi Yu''s phone number, and the next moment a female voice sang from the taxi driver''s phone. I wish you peace, oh, I wish you peace~ Let the happiness surround you~ "Wait a moment, my wife is looking for me..." "Oh, it was me. I accidentally touched it just now." Ma Lu paused and said, "Teacher Qiyu, you are already married, so why don''t you bring your wife with you?" "No, I''m not married." Qi Yu changed his words again, "I am alone now, no, I have always been alone." "Then you''ve been single for... quite a long time. You should be in your forties." Ma Lu reached out to shake Qi Yu''s hand. "I was born in 1983." "Teacher Qiyu really devoted all his youth to comics." Ma Lu tried. "Yes, drawing comics is very hard, especially when the deadline is approaching and there are very fierce editors who keep urging me." Qi Yu complained, "It''s too scary. It''s like calling my wife to check the post. In the middle of the night, they will come to your door and knock on the door. "Really, cartoonists are human beings too. Don''t they need to sleep? Let me tell you, I only worked the night shift in the first few years. Later, when I got older and my health was not good, I only worked the day shift." "Hey, Teacher Qiyu, have you ever driven a taxi?" "Ah." Probably realizing something, Qi Yu hurriedly said, "I, I am here to collect materials. In order to collect materials, I drive a taxi. I don''t usually drive it. I usually drive a Maserati or a Mercedes-Benz when I go out." "Oh oh oh, anyway, thank you Teacher Qiyu for being willing to give me a favor today," Ma Lu said, "Quick, please come in." Qi Yu was about to leave when he thought of something again and asked, "You won''t post a note when you stop here, right?" "No, generally not." "That''s good." Qi Yu felt relieved and followed Ma Lu into the restaurant. He looked around curiously. "I have seen a lot of short videos of your store on the Internet. I have passed by the door several times before, but unfortunately I have never come in. I heard that the food in your store is very expensive." "It''s okay. Let''s count restaurants of the same quality. The cheapest. "Is six to seven hundred for a dish considered cheap?" Qi Yu couldn''t help but be speechless after seeing the dishes and prices on the small blackboard, "There are so many rich people." Ma Lu and Ma Youyou looked at each other, and they both found that this teacher Qi Yu was a little strange. Logically speaking, a great cartoonist who drew famous works such as "One Piece", "Chainsaw Man", and "Under One Man" should not It''s just a lack of money. But Qi Yu does seem to be... simpler than expected. Of course, it may also be because he is a homebody and has been busy creating comics and has little contact with the outside world, which makes him relatively simple. Malu decided to stay put and then observe, "I have already told the chef that I have prepared your favorite Mexican food today. I hope you can enjoy this meal." "It''s time for me to enjoy myself," Qi Yu murmured, "After all, I worked so hard to draw comics." "Speaking of comics, I remember that "Under One Person" seems to be updated every Friday. Today is Wednesday, which means that it will be updated again in two days. I am really looking forward to the plot behind it." Taking advantage of the time before the food was served, Ma Lu and Qi Yu continued to chat. Qi Yu''s expression changed when he heard the word "update". He looked around and whispered, "I''m going out to eat and relax today. Can you not mention work?" "Okay," Malu nodded, "I just want to say that I am your biggest fan." Please...you...collect 6...9...books...! "Hmm, it''s normal. My works are selling well all over the world." "Yes, I hope Mr. Qiyu that your "One Piece" can be updated as soon as possible." "I think you want to tire me out." "No, no," if Ma Youyou was a little skeptical at first when he said that Qi Yu had plagiarized other authors'' comics, Ma Lu was now basically certain. After that, he suddenly remembered something and slammed the table. Qi Yu was frightened, "She''s here?" "Who are you talking about?" Qi Yu looked around and didn''t see the figure that frightened him, so he breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, it''s nothing. Why did you react so much just now?" "I just thought of something very important." "What''s the matter?" As a result, before Ma Lu could answer, another taxi stopped outside the store. When he saw the female passenger in black silk OL uniform getting out of the taxi, Qi Yu''s expression changed drastically. Seeing the woman walking towards the restaurant, Ma Youyou took the initiative to greet her, "I''m sorry, miss, we are closed today." "I know, I''m here to find someone." The woman''s eyes were very sharp, and she immediately spotted Qi Yu who was diving under the table. "Okay, I went to your house and didn''t find you. You are indeed here!" After saying this, the woman ducked under Ma Youyou''s arm, and then rushed towards Qi Yu under the table. "Didn''t you promise me that you would give up all social activities these two days and just paint at home? Why are you here again? Do you know that the assistants in the studio are waiting for you? your draft. "There are only two days left before Friday. You have to give me the manuscript today no matter what. Otherwise, how will everyone draw the lines and color it?" "Kill me," Qi Yu said angrily, "I can''t draw." "Why should I kill you? What I want is your draft." (End of chapter) Chapter 699 Urgent Chapter 699: Urgent Draft Qi Yu hugged the legs of the table tightly under the table, as if he planned to fight a protracted battle with the enemy. "I''m wearing your favorite black stockings. If you come out in one minute, you can touch it." The female editor said. Qi Yu had a look of yearning on his face when he heard this, but in the end he resisted the temptation and said with a pinched neck, "I don''t!" "Come out, you can''t hide down there forever." "But I can hide until you leave." "I''m not leaving until I get a draft." The female editor was categorical. As she spoke, she moved a stool and sat at the table. "But I can''t draw the draft until I get home. If you block me like this, it will only make it take longer to get the draft." Qi Yu said, "And I have to eat. If you let me finish, I will give it to you." You draw. "You said the same thing two days ago, but I found out that you were not at home at all. You were shopping in Taikoo Li and going to the Porsche Center to look at cars. You said that again yesterday, and then I found that your mobile phone was located at the hot spring hotel. I asked the front desk and you ordered room service. Qi Yu''s face turned red immediately and he hesitated, "I, I have never tried room service. I have always been curious, so I just wanted to give it a try." "How is the room service?" Malu asked curiously. "It''s not that good. It''s not the same person as on the promotional page. There''s a sister who is older than me." Qi Yu shook his head and said, "She is wearing black stockings, but she looks very solemn." After a pause, he looked at the female editor again, "Why do you have my position?" "Your new iPhone doesn''t work. The APP I downloaded for you uses my ID account, so I can check your location." "Apple phones still have this function?" Qi Yu was shocked, "This is my first time using it. If I had known about it, I would have bought the Android one." "That''s not the point. The point is that I won''t be deceived by you again this time, and I won''t let you go again!" said the female editor. "But I''m here to eat this time. You can''t deny me food. Even prisoners in prison have the right to eat." Qi Yu protested. "You want to eat?" "Yes, I want to eat!!" Qi Yu said loudly, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw, "How can I work without a full meal!" "Okay, then I''ll let you eat, and in exchange, you''ll give me a draft, so it''s a win-win situation." A strange look flashed in the female editor''s eyes. Qi Yu thought about it and felt that this would at least delay it for a while, until he finished eating. As for finishing the meal... he could find new reasons to delay it again. So he nodded and said, "That''s what I mean." "Then it''s settled." The female editor looked at Ma Lu again, "Boss Ma, can you please be a witness for us?" "That''s unnecessary. Why should outsiders be involved in our affairs?" Qi Yu interjected. But the female editor insisted, I need a notary. "Hmm... I don''t know. I generally don''t like to meddle in other people''s affairs." Ma Lu touched his chin, "Besides, I am a fan of Teacher Qiyu, and I don''t want to leave a bad impression on him." "If you are a fan, you would also like to see the content behind "Under One Person"." said the female editor. "That''s true. Well, let me be your notary for the time being." Malu finally agreed. The female editor said happily, "That''s great," and then she said to Qi Yu under the table, "Come out, Teacher Qi Yu." Qi Yu hesitated for a moment, "The conditions you offered before..." "No, it''s been a minute already." The female editor said with a straight face. "Ah, I''m just asking." Qi Yu climbed out and sat back on the chair. At this time, Malu also heard the bell coming from the kitchen. The first dish of the day was chili con carne tacos. Classic Mexican snack. The soul of Mexican food is the sauce. Crush the dried chili peppers, fresh chili peppers, garlic, onions, and diced tomatoes soaked in chicken soup with various spices in a blender, then add butter and stir-fry flour and mix to form a thick sauce. Then stir-fry beef stuffing, onions, carrots with pickled peppers and kidney beans, add the previous sauce and stew. Finally, add fresh salsa and yogurt on top of the fried golden tacos, and it''s officially complete. Just looking at the sales made Qi Yu move his index finger. He was about to taste it, but the female editor on the side said, "Wait a minute." "Oh, I almost forgot." Qi Yu said to Ma Lu, "Boss, please give me another pair of chopsticks." "No," the female editor reached out and brought the plate of chili con carne tacos directly in front of her. Qi Yu was anxious, "Hey, you don''t think of yourself as an outsider. Why don''t you leave me some food? Boss Ma invited me to have this meal." "I know, don''t worry, I won''t eat it. This whole plate is yours." As the female editor spoke, she opened her backpack, took out a laptop and placed it in front of Qi Yu. Qi Yu''s head was filled with questions. This book was recently updated in ##@@@@@@!! Updated! However, he still recognized the thing in front of him, "Isn''t this my notebook?" "That''s right." said the female editor. "Why is it in your hands?" "I went to your house to get it." "Why can you enter my house?" Qi Yu was confused. "I have your spare key for convenience. Stop asking questions about whether you still want to eat or not." "Of course I do!" Qi Yu kept staring at the plate of spicy meat sauce tacos, almost drooling. The female editor took out a digital tablet from her bag and handed it to Qi Yu, "Then let''s get started, Teacher Qi Yu." "Start with what?" "What we just said." "No, what did we just say?" "I''ll let you eat, and you''ll give me a draft." The female editor said, "From now on, if you give me a page of draft, I''ll let you eat a dish." ? ? ? Qi Yu blinked, and then his expression changed drastically, "Ah, that''s not what I meant! You let me eat first, and then I will draw it for you." "Given your credibility with me, this is obviously not feasible. If I ask you to finish your meal, you will definitely find other reasons to continue to delay the manuscript." "But, by the time I finish drawing a page, the food will be cold." Qi Yu said while reaching out to grab the food. But the female editor with sharp eyes and quick hands picked up the plate and protected it by her side, "Then you should draw quickly." "But I can''t draw if I don''t eat!" Qi Yu pressed forward step by step, looking like he might pounce at any time. "If you come any closer, I''ll spit in it!" the female editor warned. "The worst that can happen is that we will all be destroyed." "..." Qi Yu took a breath, "Are you going to be so cruel? Isn''t it just a one-week break? It''s not a big deal." "Two weeks, you''ve stopped updating for two weeks, and you can''t stop updating this time no matter what!" (End of chapter) Chapter 700 pen comes Chapter 700 The pen comes "It wasn''t me in the past two weeks!" Qi Yu blurted out, but then realized that he seemed to have let something slip again. Fortunately, there was no reaction from the female editor. She probably didn''t understand what it meant. Qi Yu changed his mind and said, "Since we''ve been waiting for two weeks, readers will get used to it after another week." "This may only be a small amount of money to you, but you are now the mainstay of Penguin Animation. Because you have not updated for two weeks, the platform''s traffic and daily activity have been declining, and the income of other authors has also declined. "Especially for some new authors. It is already difficult for them to support themselves through comics. Now is the era of short videos, and fewer and fewer people read comics. As the first brother of the platform, you need to cheer up at this time, Use your excellent works to lead everyone to break through the difficulties! Dont you think so, Boss Ma? The female editor turned around and asked Ma Lu for help. Ma Lu thought for a while and then said, "Ah, even though I say that, you still have to respect the author''s wishes whether to update or not. You can''t force Teacher Qiyu to continue serializing just because other authors are having difficulties... This feels a little bit like that, moral kidnapping Unexpectedly, Qi Yu was silent for a long time and then said, "Here comes the pen." The female editor was overjoyed when she heard this and quickly handed over the brush. She was about to say something to express her gratitude when she heard Qi Yu say again, "How do you use this specifically?" "ah?" "I''m just kidding. I''ve been studying it in the past two days and I''ve probably mastered it." Qi Yu turned on the computer, connected the tablet, and scratched his head again. "But I''m not very good at drawing dramas, and like you, I have no idea what will happen next." "It doesn''t matter, teacher, you say this every time, but you can still draw wonderfully without a story outline." The female editor encouraged, "So just use your imagination. Everyone likes your unconstrained stories, teacher." "Imagination... This word feels a bit unfamiliar to me, but I will try my best. But I really can''t draw the main drama, so, is it okay for a fan?" "Fanren? Oh, you mean the extra chapter? Logically speaking, you should draw chapter 633 this week, but if you really want to make extra chapters, that''s not impossible." The female editor gritted her teeth and said, "As long as you are willing to update, I can convince you. Editor-in-Chief. "Then I''ll draw a side story. I did think of a story before." Qi Yu said, "And...how many pages should I draw?" "Comics generally have 17 to 20 pages per episode. Of course, if you are willing to draw more, that would be even better." "Then I''ll draw 17 pages. That''s a short story." Qi Yu picked up the brush and thought of something else, "By the way, I was recently infected with the flu, a very serious kind. I almost died, which caused my painting skills to decline drastically." "You have the flu?" The female editor looked at Qi Yu up and down with a suspicious expression, "But didn''t you order room service yesterday? You can''t tell at all." "We can''t skip the topic of room service anymore, right?" Qi Yu was speechless. "You draw it first and let me take a look. If it doesn''t work, I can ask someone to help you refine it." "Okay then." Qi Yu scratched his head, "Then I''ll draw it." After he finished speaking, the digital pen hovered over the tablet without moving. Then he simply closed his eyes. About five minutes later, just when the female editor wondered if he was trying to avoid updates by pretending to be asleep, Qi Yu suddenly opened his eyes. Then he let out a breath and finally started moving the brush in his hand. He painted very slowly at first, scribbling and correcting. Sometimes he had to go online to look up the plots he had drawn before, but after half an hour he finally drew the first page. However, Qiyu did not put down his pen and eat chili con carne tacos. Instead, he continued to draw the second page. This time, his speed was much faster, and he finished it in less than twenty minutes. Then he kept writing and started drawing the third page. He finished 17 pages in one go. The chili con carne tacos had already gone cold, and Qiyu didn''t eat a bite during this period. Later, he was completely immersed in painting, and he didn''t even take a sip of water. From the perspective of a bystander, Ma Lu, at least at this time, he does look like a great cartoonist. But when Qi Yu showed the finished draft, Ma Lu decided to take back his previous words. This is exactly the level of children''s simple drawings. If the supporting character hadn''t called him by his first name, Ma Lu wouldn''t have known that the slightly awkward-looking stick figure was the protagonist Zhang Chulan. The female editor also fell silent after receiving the draft. She wondered if she had pushed too hard before, causing Qi Yu to feel rebellious. In the end, he handed over some mentally retarded graffiti to deal with errands and expressed dissatisfaction in this way. Thinking of this, the female editor looked up at Qi Yu opposite him, only to see the latter stretching his head and saying expectantly, "How''s it going?" "It''s all nonsense..." A look of fatigue appeared on the female editor''s face, and she had begun to doubt the meaning of her job. This book was recently updated in ##@@@@@@!! Updated! She initially became an editor because of her love for comics, but after joining the job, she found that the job was different from what she imagined. With a meager salary, she was fighting wits with authors every day, constantly urging and reviewing manuscripts. , like a machine that never stops. However, no one will see her efforts at all. When a wonderful chapter is successfully published, readers will only praise the author. And because I used all possible means to push for the manuscript, I would be hated by the author and humiliated like now. Instead of doing this, it is better to go back to your hometown and take the civil service exam and live a down-to-earth life. At this moment, she suddenly heard a burst of laughter. "Hahahaha, what the **** is this? Although it''s very stupid and the drawing is messy, it''s surprisingly interesting. I have such a big idea. Why is Xiong Er the final opponent?" The female editor raised her head and found that the person speaking was Ma Lu, the owner of the Universe Infinite Canteen. The latter had just finished reading the extras drawn by Qi Yu using Qi Yu''s notebook. Qi Yu scratched his head, "Because my daughter asked for it." "When did you have a daughter? Aren''t you still married?" "Oh, I meant it was for my future daughter." "Okay, I quite like it, but I don''t know if other readers like this random style, and Xiong Er is a bit infringing." "Is it infringement? Ah, I didn''t expect this. How about changing it to Gao Fei?" "If you dare to mess with Disney, I think you want to lose everything." The female editor then quickly browsed Qi Yu''s new work on her mobile phone. After reading three pages, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing. But soon she became serious again, but she couldn''t hold it in for two pages. I couldn''t hold it anymore, and in the end I even burst into tears. (End of chapter) Chapter 701 Return to nature Chapter 701 Return to nature "This short story is really completely different from Qi Yu''s previous style." The female editor said this, making Qi Yu nervous again. "However," she changed the subject, "Mr. Qiyu, you are a talented cartoonist who can easily control various styles. This time, you use this form of children''s simple drawings to challenge your limits again." "Challenge...the limit?" "I understand. You want to prove that even the most primitive and immature brushstrokes can still depict excellent and moving stories. As a cartoonist, you should pay more attention to the story itself rather than other details, especially those dazzling painting techniques." The female editor was stunned. "What does that word mean? Return to nature, yes, return to nature." "I... think so? Yes, I do think so." Qi Yu nodded and said seriously, "This is the point I want to express. Today''s comic circle is too exaggerated. It''s time to straighten it out, otherwise How can we start a war with short videos and win back readers? "I fully feel and support your position. If this is the case, then I don''t think there is any need to refine this draft. I can ask the assistant teachers to highlight and color it before publishing it. In this case, I will definitely be able to catch up with the time. " After finishing speaking, the female editor put away the computer and tablet, and then solemnly saluted Qi Yu, "Thank you for your hard work, Teacher Qi Yu." "Ah, it''s nothing," Qi Yu waved his hand, "It''s more difficult for you and you have to chase me around. This is what I should do. When I''m free, I''ll treat you to it... Hey, we are now Just in the restaurant, I was so absorbed in painting that I forgot about it. He patted his head and said, "In that case, let''s eat together." "No, I have to go back to work. I have already received the draft. I need to send it to the assistant teachers quickly." The female editor stood up and said. "Is this so..." Qi Yu was a little disappointed. The female editor put on her backpack and walked to the door, then stopped and said, "By the way, Teacher Qiyu, you should be free tomorrow." "Yes, yes." Qi Yu nodded quickly, with a look of expectation in his eyes. "Then please start next week''s update as early as possible. Don''t delay it until now like this time." The female editor warned. "Eh?" Seeing the female editor push open the door and leave, Qi Yu seemed a little disappointed, but he did not remain silent for long, and soon his stomach began to growl. Qi Yu glanced at the Patek Philippe he just bought on his wrist, and then realized that it was already half past eight and he hadn''t eaten yet. Malu said at this time, "I have brought back the chili meat sauce tacos and asked the chef to help heat them. Besides, I saw that you had been busy before, so I told the kitchen to postpone the next dishes, and now they have been cooked again. "Thanks." Malu quickly brought out the hot chili meat sauce tacos, followed closely by a bowl of meatball soup. Qi Yu only felt that the soup was fragrant, the meatballs were fresh and bouncy, and had a strange taste like lava. The onions, chili peppers, and pepper whetted his appetite. He ate seven meatballs in one go before putting down his spoon and asking, "What kind of meat is this?" "Lizard meat." "Well," Qi Yu almost vomited when he heard this, "Why a lizard?" "It''s you who wants to eat Mexican food. Lizards are already on the Mexican diet." "What, Mexicans still eat lizards?" Qi Yu was shocked, "Are you lying to me?" "If you don''t believe me, you can use Baidu on your mobile phone." Ma Lu said, "Why should I lie to you? Lizard meat is also very expensive, right?" "That said, it''s a bit too much to make lizards into food, although they do taste quite delicious." Qi Yu looked at the unfinished half bowl of soup in front of him with hesitation. Then he thought of something and asked quickly, "Is there any strange food in the back?" The next dish is the caviar taco. "Caviar, caviar is good. I remember it was very expensive. I''ve wanted to try it for a long time." Qi Yu suddenly became interested after hearing this. "Mexican caviar is different from regular caviar in that it is made from ant eggs." Malu''s words made Qi Yuqian''s face turn pale again, "Ah, ants still have eggs?" "Otherwise, do you think that ant colonies are formed by mitosis?" "No, I mean that thing can be eaten too?" "Mexicans quite like eating bugs." Malu also found out after checking Mexican food. It happened that there was a lot of ant, lizard, and scorpion meat in the tabletop farm, which was not easy to sell. He planned to hold a Mexican food week to process these ingredients. "Ah, is there any more normal... food?" Qi Yu said after swallowing. "Didn''t you say you like Mexican food?" Malu raised his eyebrows. "I''ve never eaten it before, I''ve only seen it in books." Qi Yu admitted honestly. "What book?" "''I Sell Arms in Mexico''." "Internet articles." Read the error-free version in 69Book! 69 Shuyiba publishes a novel for the first time. Read at Liujiu Book Bar "Hmm, I used to listen to it when I was driving a taxi. Unfortunately, I only listened to a thousand chapters and no more later ones. It seems to be unfinished because it always describes banquets for subordinates and so on. It makes me very interested in Mexican food. I was curious and wanted to try it, but I didn''t expect it to be so strange. "Of course the taste is still very, very good, but I am a relatively old-school person and I am emotionally unable to accept this particularly novel food." "Then I''ll ask the chef to change the menu." Malu snapped his fingers. "That would be great." Qi Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Malu then replaced the caviar tacos with grilled lamb tacos, and the final dessert served was a fruit tart. Lao Wang first spread a layer of potatoes, carrots, cucumbers and potato chips on the bottom of the plate, then placed mango and sweet potatoes coated with chili and tamarind powder, and then poured hot sauce and lemon juice. A Mexican-style fruit **** was made. Although this dish was a mixture of sweet, salty, and spicy, which looked a bit underworld, it was saved by Lao Wangs superb cooking skills. At least Qi Yu ate with relish. After he finished all the dishes, he burped and looked up to find Ma Lu looking at him thoughtfully. Qi Yu misunderstood something, stretched out his hand and said generously, "Bring it here." "Then what''s going on?" "My comic book, you look at me so eagerly, maybe you want my autograph." Qi Yu wiped his mouth and said, "Your food is indeed delicious and well-deserved, although I still think it is a bit expensive." "Ah, don''t be in a hurry about the autograph. Teacher Qiyu, are you full?" Qi Yu patted his belly and said, "I''m full. Thank you for the treat." "Are you satisfied with today''s food?" "Satisfied, very satisfied." "Very good, then we should get to the point." After the female editor left, Ma Lu had already locked the door of the restaurant. He winked at Ma Youyou, who went to lower the curtains. Qi Yu still looked completely clueless, "Business, what business?" "Something about how you become a cartoonist." (End of chapter) Chapter 702 the most familiar stranger Chapter 702 The most familiar stranger "Oh, do you want to hear my inspirational story about how I started to become a professional cartoonist?" "Well, that''s right, but to be more precise, how did you transform from a taxi driver to a cartoonist?" "Well, I drove a taxi for a while before, but it didn''t last long, and then I started serializing "One Piece". "On "Shounen Jump"?" "That''s right." "In 1996, in "Shounen Jump", you were serializing "One Piece" in Japanese?" "Well, the magazine saw my potential and assigned me a Japanese translator." It seemed that this was not the first time Qi Yu answered this question. "Or you plagiarized the popular manga that was supposed to be published by Eiichiro Oda in 1997 a year in advance." Ma Youyou said. Qi Yu was shocked when he heard this, "How did you know?" He didn''t even cover it up, which surprised both Ma Lu and Ma Youyou. Ma Lu said, "So "One Piece" was really not drawn by you. Are you a time traveler?" "What is a time traveler?" The confused look on Qi Yu''s face didn''t look like he was pretending. "This is what we should ask you, how did you come to rewrite history in 1996?" "I didn''t go back to 1996, and I didn''t rewrite history. Wait, do you think I can go back in time?" "Isn''t it?" "Of course not. How could someone go back to the past? Isn''t that the plot of a novel or movie?" "Then how did you become a cartoonist?" "I don''t know either. About five days ago, I just finished a long-distance trip and sent a passenger to Langfang and then brought him back. After that, I found a place and took a nap for a while. When I opened my eyes again, everyone on TV, Baidu, Douyin and other platforms began to say that I was a cartoonist. "They also said that "One Piece", "Naruto", "Chainsaw Man", "Under One Man" and "Backstreet Girls" were all drawn by me, especially the latter one, I have never even watched it "Have you seen the previous one?" "Of course," Qi Yu nodded, "Why, can''t a taxi driver in his forties read comics?" "That''s not the case." "Don''t look at me like this. I actually loved comics when I was a kid. I always dreamed of becoming a cartoonist. But my parents found out later and took all the comic books away. But even so, I will save money from my meal money." Money comes from going to the bookstore to rent comic books to read. "Oh, by the way, I also came up with the pen name Qi Yu at that time. I also copied it from the comic books and worked hard to practice my painting skills." "Then why are you driving a taxi?" "Hey, it''s not because my parents think that drawing comics is not a serious career, and when I was in the sixth grade of elementary school, I confidently submitted articles to several magazines, but I didn''t get any replies. I was even rejected from the class blackboard. "That incident hit me hard, and I never painted again." "Well, then your competitiveness is indeed a bit..." "No, you can''t blame me for the blackboard newspaper. The guy who competed with me is the niece of the vice principal, and the teacher asked her to draw it. "But I only found out about it after a class reunion. Everyone said that I was the better at painting, but I had graduated from technical school at that time. "I went to work in a cannery, but the cannery went bankrupt soon. Later, my father asked me to work in a taxi company through connections. "Then I met my wife, bought a house, got married, and two years later, my daughter was born. I had a mortgage, and I had to make money from milk powder, so it was even less possible for me to draw comics." "You''re married, but didn''t you tell me before that you didn''t have a wife?" "Oh, how should I explain it to you? I really don''t have a wife now." Qi Yu also looked distressed, "I don''t know why I became single after I became a cartoonist. Anyway, that''s what it says on Baidu Encyclopedia. I later returned to the house where I lived before and saw my wife and children there, but they acted as if they didnt recognize me at all, as if I was a stranger. I noticed our previous wedding photo on the wall in the living room. My wife was still my wife in the photo, but my place had changed to a man I didnt know at all. "I asked my wife what was going on, and she insisted that the man was her husband." "I was confused at the time, because it was obviously my house. I paid the down payment with my hard-earned money, and then I kept repaying the loan, but suddenly it had nothing to do with me." "Afterwards, my daughter and wife acted very frightened, saying that the man was coming back and asked me to leave quickly." Read the error-free version in 69Book! 69 Shuyiba publishes a novel for the first time. Read at Liujiu Book Bar "I thought they were being bullied by that guy, so I wanted to stand up for them, but it turned out that the person they were afraid of was actually me. They accused me of breaking into a house without permission and wanted to call the police to arrest me." "Then they really called 110. I had no choice but to leave first." "Before I left, I tried to get the man''s name and the company he worked for. I went there in the evening to pick up a few passengers from their company. I found out that the man was on a business trip elsewhere. This was a blessing among misfortunes. "But he will come back sooner or later. I just can''t understand why my wife and daughter have no impression of me at all." Ma Youyou suddenly said at this time, "I can probably guess some reasons. "I also read your Baidu Encyclopedia, uncle. In the 28 years since 1996, you have created a total of 7 works. "It doesn''t seem to be much in terms of quantity, but considering that there are super long novels like "One Piece" and "Naruto" in it, and they are all serialized at the same time, even among manga authors whose labor intensity is comparable to that of black slaves, this job is The quantity was also completely over the limit. "In this case, the author most likely has no time to fall in love, let alone start a family." "But the problem is that I haven''t drawn comics. I have been driving a taxi for these years. Ah, it''s not like I haven''t drawn at all. I just drew 17 pages. Mainly because Editor Qiu''s words touched me. "She said that comics have been greatly affected by short videos, and it is becoming more and more difficult for comics authors to survive. I thought of the taxi industry, which was also defeated by online taxis after Didi came out. I realized it immediately. to their difficulties. Qi Yu said, "Then I drew that fanfic as soon as my head got hot, but to be honest, I didn''t have any confidence in my heart. I haven''t drawn comics in more than thirty years, and my drawing skills now are not as good as those in elementary school. Is it really okay to publish things? "I think it''s pretty good, although the painting skills are a bit poor." Ma Lu said, "But it''s quite interesting, but the perspective is very middle-aged." "So uncle, why did you suddenly become a cartoonist and turn other authors'' comics into your own?" Ma Youyou asked again. "I''ve already told you that I don''t know about this kind of thing." Qi Yu said in distress, "As soon as I opened my eyes, I was like this. I said I wasn''t, but everyone said I was. "Except for you, everyone insisted that I drew those cartoons, and it was useless for me to explain. Later I had no choice but to admit it." (End of chapter) Chapter 703 You come to take over the shift Chapter 703 You take over the job "Uncle, please think carefully. Have you ever told anyone else about your dream of becoming a cartoonist?" Ma Youyou said. "Ah, is there anyone else?" Qi Yu thought hard and then said, "No." "No?" "No," Qi Yu affirmed, "This kind of thing is completely whimsical. If you tell me, you will only be laughed at by others. I am over forty years old, and my children are in junior high school, and I still talk about becoming a cartoonist or something, too much Outrageous "Then why are you becoming a cartoonist now? Who went back to 1996 and changed history." Ma Youyou couldn''t understand. "Now I feel that this is not a change of history." Ma Lu said, he looked at Qi Yu again, "You said before that after you became a cartoonist, you returned to the place where you lived before, and you also met your wife and Daughter." "Yes, but they don''t recognize me anymore." "But they are still them, right? Especially your daughter''s appearance has not changed, so you can recognize her at a glance." "Should anything change...should happen to my daughter?" "No, what I mean is that if someone went back to 1996 and changed history and made your wife marry someone else, then the appearance of the children they gave birth to would also change." Ma Lu analyzed. "Oh, when you put it that way, it seems like this." Qi Yu nodded. "So history has not really been changed." Ma Lu said, "What has changed is everyone''s perception of you. It feels like someone has forcibly assigned you the identity of a great cartoonist, and then reshaped it around this relationship. your family, your relationships and your work circle. "And my bank card." Qi Yu added. "What?" "My bank card has also been reshaped, and now there are more than 70 million yuan in deposits on it. And I checked it in the past two days, and there are three more companies and twelve properties in my name. . I couldnt sleep a night after seeing the balance on my bank card. "What, you are a billionaire?" Ma Lu''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "Quickly, quickly recall how you did it." "But I really didn''t do anything." Qi Yu said distressedly. Ma Youyou suddenly said at this time, "Do you still remember the guest you brought back to Langfang?" Qi Yu nodded, "Yes, he is a foreigner. He looks like he is in his sixties. He looks fat and panting when he walks. He has a long white beard, but he speaks Chinese very well. Ma slip. "He said he just moved to city B and likes to eat soybean juice and braised pork. He used to have a car, but it was under maintenance recently, so he chose to take a taxi this time." "What''s his name and where he lives." "The name, let me think about it, seems to be called Zhao Si, no, no, it''s the one in front." "Nicholas?" Ma Youyou tried. "Yes, Nicholas, just call him Nicholas. I don''t know the specific address. Anyway, I picked him up outside the New Century Community and sent him back there." "New Century," Ma Lu took out his mobile phone and searched. It was not far from here, so he said decisively, "Let''s go there and have a look." Ma Youyou glanced at the clock on the wall, "But it''s less than 10 minutes until the nightclub''s business hours." "Well... let me ask Mr. Mao Tuan to help me first." It was about the secret of becoming a billionaire in an instant, and Ma Lu had no intention of opening a store and doing business honestly anymore. He ran to the rental house in the community behind the hotel, found Mr. Mao Tuan who was smoking and drinking Red Star Erguotou, and asked him to serve as a waiter. Before Mr. Hairyball could agree, Malu picked up its neck again, carried it all the way to the restaurant, and placed it on the cashier. As a result, Mr. Hairball was so drunk that he just slid down the table like a puddle of milk as soon as he put it away. Fortunately, Malu had quick eyes and quick hands. He grabbed it and put it back on the cashier. "Wake up, it''s time to work," Malu grabbed its body and shook it vigorously, "Do you still remember what I just told you? Repeat it to me." "Uh... I think you''re a little too harsh on it." Qi Yu said. Mr. Hairball burped and stepped on the **** statue beside him. "You, you asked me to perform a Crazy Horse show for everyone in the store to entertain them." "No, it''s to entertain the guests who come for dinner. Tell them that those who are willing to go to the kitchen to serve the food can give them a 10% discount, and then the drinks tonight will be free." "Free drinks? Where are they!" Upon hearing this, Mr. Hairball immediately became energetic and stood up straight. "Right here, you provide." Ma Lu said, "Keep an eye on the store for me. I''ll make the accounts when I get back. If there''s less money for the meal, I''ll deduct it from your wine." After speaking, Malu said to Ma Youyou and Qi Yu, "Let''s go." Qi Yu opened his mouth wide and pointed at Mr. Hairball, "It, it, it... it just spoke, that cat just spoke!! Did you see it, it gave me the middle finger." "Ignore it. It drank too much. It opened its mouth because I put a small speaker on it. The sound was actually made by the person behind the speaker." Read the error-free version in 69Book! 69 Shuyiba publishes a novel for the first time. Read at Liujiu Book Bar "Is that so?" Although Qi Yu was a little doubtful, he still accepted this statement. Then the three of them walked out of the restaurant, got into Qiyu''s taxi, and came to the New Century Community together. After parking on the roadside for less than 5 minutes, the car door was opened three times. Fortunately, Ma Youyou, who went out to inquire about information, quickly returned to the car. "I asked about it. Nicholas lives in Unit 12, Building 101, which is a bungalow with a yard. In addition, some residents of the community reported to the property management that Nicholas kept large animals in the yard and gnawed the lawn of the community in the middle of the night. "But after the community property management came to the door, the large animal was not found." "What is a large animal? A large dog like a Tibetan Mastiff?" Qi Yu asked curiously. "No, some witnesses said it looked like an antelope or sika deer." "What?" Qi Yu was shocked, "Can something like this be kept in a community?" "It shouldn''t be possible, but the people who saw it couldn''t provide any evidence. It is said that the property owner didn''t find it when they came to the door." "Stop guessing, you''ll know after you go and see." Ma Lu opened the car door. "Then you go over first. I''ll find a parking space and park my car, then I''ll go find you," Qi Yu said, "I''m worried about getting a sticker if I park here." "good." Malu and Ma Youyou then walked into the community first, and Ma Youyou turned back and looked at the taxi leaving. "What''s wrong?" "Do you think he will come back?" Ma Youyou asked. "Didn''t he say to park the car?" "If his identity as a great cartoonist was really given to him by Nicholas, it means that Nicholas will most likely be able to take back this identity. By then, he will be a taxi driver again." (End of chapter) Chapter 704 suspicious foreign teacher Chapter 704 Suspicious Foreign Teacher "Well, this is indeed a problem, so why is he so active in helping us find Nicholas?" "Teacher Qiyu is not very active, right? It''s the old...boss you who are more active. As soon as I heard that he had gained hundreds of millions in assets overnight, I immediately ran over non-stop." Ma Youyou said as she walked. "Because I sensed a business opportunity at that moment, if I could, I would also like to be the richest man in the world." Ma Lu said. "But boss, you already have a lot of money." "Have you ever seen any capitalist who thinks he has too much money?" Malu sneered. "Okay, boss, do you think Teacher Qiyu will just run away?" Ma Youyou changed the topic back. "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter anymore. That Nicholas is so strange, he should be the person we are looking for. Unfortunately, it seems that he is not a time traveler. Ma Youyou was also a little disappointed, but still said, "It doesn''t matter, there is still time." Although she said this, there was a hint of worry in her eyebrows. Malu noticed something strange about her and asked, "Are you homesick?" "Home? Oh, I really miss everyone, especially my brother." "Then I will help you inquire among the diners and new immigrants during this period to see where there is any news about time travelers." Ma Lu said. "Thank you, boss." "You''re welcome. Since you work for me, you are one of my own. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me." Ma Lu said, "Although I am a little reluctant to leave, your relatives and friends should be worried because you have been away from home for so long. , its better to send you back as soon as possible. "That''s not true, because the timelines on both sides are not one to one. In fact, I might not even be born on the other side yet." Ma Youyou paused and then asked, "Boss, if the universe is about to be destroyed, what would you want to do?" "The universe is going to be destroyed? Then I will probably find a way to save it. If it really can''t be saved, I will have to go to other dimensions." "But what if other planes are also destroyed?" "Ah, if you are so cruel, there is nothing you can do. If you really can''t escape, you can only stay with your family and friends to welcome the end of the universe. Why do you ask such a question? It is the news about the recent major league war. Are you scared? "Indeed, many refugees have come to Earth recently. I heard that the Fairy Dragon Smuggling Group will transport another ship of people next week, but in the end this is just a conflict between those Ares and the Grand Alliance. "Even if the Ares win, they will continue to live in the multiverse and will not just destroy the universe." "The apocalypse I''m talking about is not caused by those Aresians." "Who else could it be?" Malu asked casually. Before Ma Youyou could say anything, she saw Ma Lu suddenly stopped and said happily, "Here we are, this is Unit 12, Building 1. You wait for me to get off, and I''ll put on my equipment first." As he spoke, Malu took off his sneakers, put on BruceLee''s flip-flops, and then rang the doorbell of 101. However, after waiting for half a minute, no one came to open the door, but Malu clearly saw the light coming from the window when he was outside. So he rang the doorbell again, and this time he waited for a full minute, but no one came out. Just when Malu was considering whether to take this opportunity to use the black hole to open the door and go in to take a look. The door was pushed open from inside, and a head poked out. The person behind the door was just like what Qi Yu had described before. He was a foreigner with rosacea, red cheeks, and a white beard that almost reached his waist. He looked to be sixty or seventy years old. "Has the braised pork I ordered finally arrived?" He opened his mouth and spoke authentic Chinese. In addition, Malu also smelled a smell of beer. "We are not delivery people." "Are they the residents upstairs? Did our TV sound too loud and disturbed you?" The white-bearded foreigner turned around and shouted into the room, "Lightning, you heard that, turn off the TV Turn it down." "Is there anyone else in your house?" "Uh, no, I''ve always lived alone." The white-bearded foreigner also realized that he had let something slip just now, and quickly changed his words. But the next moment, Malu heard the sound of ping-ping-pong-pong coming from inside the house. "Can we talk to you?" "Are you a real estate agent or a policeman?" The white-bearded foreigner looked Ma Lu and Ma Youyou up and down. "I am a law-abiding citizen. I pay property fees every year at the beginning of the year, and I never fail to pay them." He muttered a few words, but finally opened the door, "Okay, but I don''t have anything to explain. I''m just an ordinary foreign teacher." When Ma Lu and Ma Youyou walked into the room, they saw that the table in the living room was covered with beer bottles, half of which were empty. In addition, there were more than one obvious dents on the sofa. "I was just drinking beer and watching TV, waiting for takeout," the white-bearded foreigner explained, "and I like to change places on the sofa." Malu''s eyes moved to the floor again, and he found muddy footprints there, extending from the sofa to the yard. Read the error-free version in 69Book! 69 Shuyiba publishes a novel for the first time. Read at Liujiu Book Bar "Well, I also have a dog to avoid being too lonely living alone." "Your dog''s paws are really big. They can almost catch up with my palms." Ma Youyou said. "Hahahaha." The white-bearded foreigner laughed twice, and then said hurriedly, as if to change the subject, "Please sit down, please sit down." Malu and Ma Youyou sat on the sofa. "What do you want to drink? I have coffee, tea, and hot cocoa here." "Just boiled water will do," Ma Lu said. "Me too." "Wait a moment." The white-bearded foreigner walked into the kitchen. Malu took the opportunity to continue looking around and found a sock from the gap in the sofa. It was a red mid-calf wool sock. Ma Youyou quietly touched Malu''s calf, pointed in the direction of the yard without leaving a trace, and said softly, "Someone was watching us over there just now." "who?" "I don''t know. I looked over and he hid." The white-bearded foreigner had already walked out of the kitchen at this time, brought out two glasses of boiled water, and placed them in front of the two of them. Then he looked at Malu and said, "You look familiar." "I was just about to say this, and you look familiar." "Oh oh oh, I remembered," the white-bearded foreigner said suddenly as he patted his head, "You are the owner of the Universe Infinite Canteen. I have seen you on TV. You are very famous, not just among ordinary people." "I also feel like I''ve seen you on TV." Ma Lu said, "Have you ever been an actor?" "Hahaha, I didn''t." The white-bearded foreigner blinked, "But there are indeed many actors who have played me." (End of chapter) Chapter 705 Old acquaintance Chapter 705 Old acquaintance Malu blinked, suddenly thought of something, took out his mobile phone, Baidu Santa Claus. Then he put the retrieved picture in front of his eyes and compared it with the white-bearded foreigner opposite him. As expected, he was eighty-nine points similar, and he couldn''t help but be surprised. "Ah, it turns out it''s you! Do you really exist? But why did you come to City B? We''ve been out of touch with Western culture recently." The white-bearded foreigner blinked and said with a smile, "I''m really here to be a foreign teacher." "Um?" "There is a war outside. Many people have come to Earth recently. Someone has to help them integrate into society. And now the first thing they need to learn in life here is language classes. I remember, Boss Ma, you are also a teacher in Shanshuiyang. The students are A lot of people have been discussing your anti-fraud course for a while. "Really?" "What really?" "Did you come all the way here just to be a foreign teacher?" "Because you can earn 600 star coins in one class." said the white-bearded foreigner. "Just for 600 star coins?" "Otherwise, you''re all done with foreign affairs, so why would I come here? All the star coins I brought before have been spent, and there aren''t many opportunities to earn star coins on Earth. Now that I''ve encountered one, I definitely can''t let it go. " As the white-bearded foreigner spoke, he put his thumb and index finger into his mouth and whistled. "It''s okay, we are one of our own, come in." As soon as he finished speaking, the balcony door was pushed open, and a huge black shadow walked in from the outside, "I told you earlier, I was freezing to death." "Let me introduce, this is Boss Ma of the Universe Infinite Canteen, and his..." "Employees." Ma Youyou said. "And his staff, this is Lightning, my old buddy, and the car." The white-bearded foreigner pointed at the reindeer. Lightning nodded to the two of them and rubbed the mud on the deer''s hooves on the floor mat. "I was shocked. I thought the police were here again." "You brought your reindeer too." "I don''t want to come here. He said being alone is boring." The reindeer said, "You guys can judge me. I should be considered a business trip. According to the current labor law, I have to pay travel expenses." "Uh, probably." Ma Lu said. "Did you hear that? Give me money! You old bastard!! Capitalist, slave owner!!" The reindeer yelled and pushed the old man with white beard against the wall. "Don''t talk about money all the time. I ordered takeout for you and let you drink beer. I didn''t give you a ride last time I went out. You are not on a business trip, this is a vacation. You should pay me." The white-bearded foreigner was not to be outdone, "And you have the nerve to ask me for money. Last time we worked together to do business and deliver express delivery, you insisted on taking shortcuts, speeding, and driving drunk. As a result, you dropped other people''s belongings into the sea, resulting in our last remaining The 10,000 star coins have been paid out, and now I still owe 20,000 yuan. "Otherwise, when I''m old, do you think I want to be a foreign teacher? Not just to pay for the trouble you caused!" The white-bearded foreigner also became excited. Then one person and one deer struggled together. The white-bearded foreigner lunged and punched the reindeer on the head. He broke off the newly trimmed antlers. The reindeer was not polite and immediately waved its front hooves and used the naked choke in MMA. It looked like it really wanted to kill its boss. It tightened its hooves tightly, which made the old man''s face turn purple. The latter soon only took in air but did not let it out. Ma Lu and Ma Youyou were stunned by this scene. After a while, they thought of going up to break up the fight and pulled one person and the other deer away. The white-bearded foreigner regained his breathing, and while sucking in the fresh air, he did not forget to say harsh words. "Just wait, one day I will put dichlorvos in your dinner and poison you idiot to death!" "Come on, who is afraid of whom? If you dare not sleep at night, I will sneak into your bedroom and make a hole in your neck!" The reindeer gasped and flashed the remaining antlers on its head. The old man with the white beard also put on a boxing stance, jumping left and right. Seeing that they were going to work together again, Ma Lu had no choice but to use his trump card and said. "You guys can call me later. I will give 100 star coins to whoever can answer my question." After a pause, he added, "100 star coins per question." As soon as the words fell, one person and one deer immediately sat down and rushed to speak. "Just ask." "Ask me and I''ll even tell you the color of this old guy''s underwear." "I''m asking what kind of thing it is for." Malu felt four scorching gazes. In fact, he already had the answer in his heart, but he was still a little unwilling. He came here to at least understand the reason. There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! So he asked, "Don''t you have the power to distort reality? Why are you still so short of money?" "The power to distort reality? Are you talking about wish fulfillment? Hey, how do you know that I can make wishes come true? I know it is said in legends, but you shouldn''t believe in legends so easily." The white-bearded foreigner took the lead. . "Because just today I met a taxi driver who suddenly turned into a cartoonist and he said he pulled you over before it happened." "Taxi driver, who is it?" The white-bearded foreigner was a little puzzled, but he soon remembered, "Oh oh oh, are you talking about the taxi I took when I went to Langfang? The driver named Guo Yang had his wish fulfilled?" "Hey, don''t you know? It wasn''t you who did it." "It should have been me, if he had made a similar wish for Christmas." The white-bearded foreigner was also a little unsure. "So does this have anything to do with you?" "This old man doesn''t know it himself." The reindeer finally got the chance to answer and gloated. The white-bearded foreigner didn''t refute. He stood up unsteadily and walked to a room. As he opened the door, the things in the room immediately poured out. It was a bunch of small stars, twinkling and emitting a faint yellow light. There were so many small stars that they filled the entire room, at least tens of thousands of them. When it came out, it swamped the white-bearded foreigner''s ankles. "This is a wishing star." The white-bearded foreigner said, "If someone makes a wish to me, those wishes will become a wishing star and be sent to me." "Well, is this the wishing star you have accumulated so far?" Malu asked. "No, this is just a Christmas. I received one hundred thousandth of the total number of wishing stars. I can''t put them in my warehouse, so I can only store them here temporarily." The white-bearded foreigner explained, "Before this, I thought about throwing away some of the wishing stars and throwing them into the sea, but then I gave up because it would cause sea levels to rise and it was not environmentally friendly." "You''re just an old, lazy, smelly old bastard." The reindeer cursed at the side, "You don''t want to realize those wishes at all." "If you shut up your bad mouth, and if you are willing to pull the cart honestly, maybe we can realize a few more wishes." The white-bearded foreigner immediately scolded back. (End of chapter) Chapter 706 Wish star Chapter 706 Wishing Star "How many wishes have you fulfilled in the past year?" Ma Lu asked. "Let me think about it, six or seven..." the white-bearded foreigner muttered. "Three, including the taxi driver," the reindeer said. "Damn it, we didn''t even reach the passing mark. This is really a shame to the Christmas family, so embarrassing." "What''s the passing mark?" "Four, four a year." "Okay, then you''re not far behind." The white-bearded old man sighed, "Don''t think we are lazy now, but we were not like this before. Once upon a time, we had many tribesmen, although we received a lot of wishing stars every year. "But for one thing, if you run more diligently, you can still get it done. Lightning was once the fastest and strongest reindeer in the world. He ran like a real lightning bolt. "We are an ace partner, and we are the group that gets the most wishes every Christmas. But then more and more people make wishes, but my tribe becomes less and less, and the number of wish stars everyone receives starts to increase exponentially. "The workload is so heavy that we can''t finish it even if we work hard, so we start to learn to be lazy and paddle. Once you get started, you will keep being lazy and become lazier and lazier." "Every time we want to make a wish come true, we think, oh, I have trillions of wishing stars on hand. Even if we manage this, it will only be a drop in the bucket, and then we will start to fail." The reindeer also interjected. road. "And there is no difference in the appearance of the wishing stars. The ones of various vintages are mixed together. Some of them have been there for almost two thousand years. Its owner has long since disappeared, but it is impossible to tell them apart." "It''s not because you never put the wishing stars in categories and stuffed them all together." The reindeer never missed an opportunity to laugh at the boss loudly. "Anyway, if you mentioned that taxi driver before, if his wish was really fulfilled, it was a complete coincidence, not because he pulled me over. "I''m not lying to you, I did fulfill a wish two days ago. "And without the help of this stupid deer, fortunately, the destination of my wish is not far from here, in Langfang. "So I took a taxi. But I really didn''t know that this was the taxi driver''s wish. I didn''t know in which year his wish came true. I didn''t even know what his wish was. "Because once the wish is fulfilled, the world will change. Except for the person who made the wish, even we don''t know. By the way, how did you find out." Malu raised his eyebrows, "We happen to know a time traveler, and she told us." "Time travelers?" The white-bearded foreigner was surprised. "There really are time travelers. I thought they were just legends. But in theory, even time travelers shouldn''t be aware of it. That''s at the cognitive level." Change has nothing to do with time. "Well, she''s not from this timeline either." "No, this has little to do with the timeline." The white-bearded foreigner frowned, "This is the first time I''ve seen this kind of situation. It''s so strange." "Don''t worry about it, you won''t be able to fulfill a few wishes in a year anyway." The white-bearded foreigner ignored the reindeer''s taunt and thought for a moment, "When I go back and look through the wish book, I might be able to find something." Ma Youyou seemed a little nervous after hearing this, but Malu was quite disappointed at the moment and didn''t notice anything strange about Ma Youyou. He said, "So if I make a wish now, you won''t know which wishing star is mine." The reindeer nodded, "Yes, and only wishes made on December 24th will turn into a wishing star. You have to wait until that day, and then it''s the lottery." "With the number of wishing stars we have saved now, the probability of your wish being drawn is only tens of thousands of times the probability of winning the lottery jackpot. Just as everyone was talking, the doorbell rang again, Whitebeard The foreigner stood up and said, "This time it should be takeout. " However, when he opened the door, he saw an empty-handed middle-aged man standing outside the door, "Who are you? Why does it look familiar?" "Uh...Mr. Nicholas." Qi Yu said, "We meet again." "Who are you? When have we met?" The white-bearded foreigner looked confused. "I''m the taxi driver who pulled you over just a few days ago, do you still remember?" "I know a taxi driver pulled me over, but I remember that person was clearly not you." "You old idiot, this is the power of wishes," the reindeer shouted again. "It changes your memory." "Oh, yes." The white-bearded foreigner patted his head and invited Qi Yu into the room. Qi Yu was startled when he saw the reindeer sitting cross-legged on the ground. "Why is there a deer here?" There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! "That''s not the point," Malu looked at the white-bearded foreigner, "Is there any way you can make the wish invalid?" "Make the wish invalid?" Nicholas nodded, "It''s not difficult at all. All you have to do is pick off the hanging wishing star." After hearing this, Ma Lu looked at Qi Yu again and said directly, "You heard me, now it''s your turn to choose. Do you want to continue to be a cartoonist, or go back to your previous life?" Qi Yu was a little hesitant when he heard this. Although he had only been a great cartoonist for a few days and seemed out of place, he had to admit that this status was quite satisfying. Everyone around him called him teacher, and he was a little uncomfortable with it at first, because in Qiyu''s impression, teachers were only found in schools. It was not until later that he learned that, as a sign of respect, it seemed that anyone could now be called a teacher. Moreover, he still has more than 80 million yuan in his bank card. He spent hard these days and only spent less than 100,000 yuan. But on the other hand, he was very scared. Although everyone was praising him, he knew very well that those best-selling comics were not his works. The female editor''s crazy push for manuscripts was driving him crazy. He could use his previous inspiration to fool him this time, but what about next week? What about the next week? Is it possible that I have been drawing fans and following the path of Picasso? Qi Yu was also very confused for a moment. He asked Nicholas, "Can I transfer some money to my wife''s card first? Not much, just 10 million." Nicholas shook his head. "The five million?" "Three million?" "One million?" Qi Yu felt his heart was about to break, "One hundred thousand, one hundred thousand head office." However, Nicholas still shook his head, "Although I really want to give it to you, it doesn''t matter what I said. Once the wishing star is taken off, everything will be restored to its original state. Even if you forcefully transfer money to your wife now, you will encounter some reasons later that will make this happen. The money disappears again. Qi Yu was very disappointed, and Ma Lu suggested, "Why don''t you just continue to live as a great cartoonist? If you really can''t worry about your wife and daughter, you can also transfer money to them. Anyway, this matter No one knows except us. (End of chapter) Chapter 707 significant progress Chapter 707 Qi Yu was a little moved and fell into the battle of heaven and man. Others did not urge, just waiting quietly. After a while, Qi Yu sighed, "I want to go to the country, I have not been so big yet." He paused and said again, "Don''t take too long, three days, no, two days, and then I will go to Langfang with Mr. Nicholas." "Don''t go to Southeast Asia, it''s not safe there recently." Malu said. "I know, I went to Japan to turn around. I want to see Jiying Society and go to Ghibli Park." Qi Yudao. "No problem." White beard foreigner said, "Anyway, the wishing star will not run, it doesn''t matter a few days later." Three days later, Malu Anime rolled the latest words of "Under One", and the discussion below was fierce. Less than 24 hours of posts have exceeded tens of thousands of people, and even some people who were not fans were also attracted to express their views. Everyone is mixed with this short story, some scolding somehow, and it is also interesting. Because the discussion was too intense, the author had to come forward to say that there was no impression that this article was. It may be that I drank it too much. I originally wanted to delete it after waking up, but it seemed like someone liked it. In the end, I decided to decide to decide. Just stay there. Malu rushed to stretch his hand, and the latter recognized the gambling. He took out a hundred yuan bill from his wallet and handed it over. "Why are you so sure that Qiyu would choose to return to ordinary life?" "Because his mobile phone lock screen is a photo of his wife and daughter," Malu Dao, "There is also a daughter''s graffiti on the taxi, indicating that he is a family -owned person. Daughter is more important to him. "Of course, if he is ten years younger, it will be difficult to say, and I do nt have a hundred percent of them. People are very complicated. I just don''t care about this hundred dollars." "Hello boss." "Hahahahaha, it''s okay." "Boss, your mood looks good. I think you can''t be the world''s richest man overnight. You will be disappointed." "There is no regret that it is false," Ma Lundao, "but the problem is not big, after all, I have a lot of money now, and don''t you go without it. "Don''t worry, I will still find a way to send you home, but I can stay with you for a while. Nympho After returning from Nicholas, Ma Lu and Lao Hei touched his head. During this time, in addition to secretly selling repaired second -hand goods for him, he was also helping him to inquire about the energy core and pulse engine. Unfortunately, nothing happened later. These two things can only be used by the plane spacecraft, and the new people are all on the earth by taking the new month. Although there are many rich people, no one will put these two things on their bodies. However, Malu remembered that it seems that someone really came to the earth on the plane spaceship, and maybe you can ask him to ask. So he ran to Jinxin Water Warm Hardware Department Store and found Yanwu. "You asked me how to deal with the broken spacecraft?" The werewolf boss had seen the pink whale with Ma Lu before and saw the situation of the plane spacecraft, so he quickly understood what Ma Lu wanted to do. "After contacting the people outside, the spacecraft has been dismantled and sold seven eight, otherwise, where do you think I came from the start of the starting funds of the second -hand old goods?" Yanwu''s words disappointed Ma Lu, but after a pause, he listened to him and then said, "But I did leave a table pulse engine to commemorate. Although it is a very old model, I will regularly give it to it. Oil maintenance, so it should be ... "can be used." "Oh, that''s it for me. Anyway, you all sell it anyway, and you can''t use it anymore." Malu said happy. "Selling is not unable to sell, but the price on the black market black market is about 12 million star coins. Even if my model is older, it has been a long time. Question, how much money you have "" " "About 500,000 star coins." Malu went to the low newspaper. In fact, the amount of star coins on hand now is almost 1 million, but most of them are purchased from this old wolf. By the way, this money is not easy to explain. Rao was so surprised that Yanwu was a little surprised. "The boss of Yan, can you see ... Can you owe it first?" Ma Lu rubbed his hand. The owner of the hardware shop shook his head without thinking, "No, you still owe me 280,000 star coins." "You are willing to give me the remaining song speed pulse engine, I can pay the money first." Yan Wu despised, "That is my money, do you bargain with me with my money?" There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "Don''t say that, this also proves my reputation." Malu passed the shoulder of the owner of the hardware shop. "You see, we said that when we said that a year of time, we would pay it back in less than a year. You borrowed me 6 million to buy the pulse engine. This time it was one year. I definitely return it to you. "In addition, I can let Pharaoh give you a big meal again," Malu Dao, "I have a lot of ingredients now, I can make it for you if you want to eat." Yanwu was a little moving, but still shook his head. "It is more than 6 million, even if we have a good relationship, it is impossible." "Can you keep the pulse engine for me." Ma Lu retreats next. Anyway, he now finds a Quick pulse engine, and he has to find another one. In addition, you can really repair the plane spaceship by getting an energy core. Prior to this, he was useless even if he got the Quick pulse engine, and it was nothing to put it in the owner of the hardware shop for the time being. "Okay." Yan Wu didn''t oppose it, and he had to sell anyway, and he didn''t care about anyone. Finding a Quick pulse engine made Malu''s great cause of repairing one third, which also made him spiritual, and at the same time, the desire to make money became stronger. He also owed 280,000 arrears, and he swept a batch of damaged high -dimensional creatures with the remaining 220,000, and planned to bring it back to let the No. 6 repair. This sale of thousands of interests, as long as it falls, can be over several times. The money comes quickly and relaxed. The only problem is that as there are more and more things sold, it will sooner or later be noticed by Yanwu. Malu did not worry about the werewolf boss to come to him. By the time, they cooperated on both sides to make money together, but now, before the boss of the hardware shop noticed, he planned to pour as much as possible because at this time The income is equal to him exclusively. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 708 New channel Chapter 708 New Channel When I left last week, Malu had dealt with the strong side, but the worm eggs had not completed the next upgrade, so for the next two weeks, he returned to the previous planes and collected some unsecured ingredients. Waiting until the third week, the worm egg finally opened a new channel. At this point, the light path in the egg chart has reached five roads. Malu looked at the four light roads on the left hand before looking at, and each light road represents a channel. The newly opened channel is located on his right hand, and it is a bit far away from the previous four channels, and it looks lonely. Malu didn''t think too much. As he chose a new channel with his mind, his body was light, and then he was pulled by a mysterious force to the light path. Continuously accelerated, and finally hit a deep appearance, as if the blue egg wrapped in water. So are the planes related to water this time? Could it be to test his fishing skills. Ma Luxin thought, but unfortunately the radish sticker could not act on high -dimensional creation, otherwise he would bring the little king bench, wouldn''t it be possible to kill crazy without [the shelter of fate]? These thoughts flashed in his mind, and when he opened his eyes, he saw a piece of water. However, the water was not in the river, not in the sea, or even in the cup, but it floated in the air like that. There is still a pot of potted plants that float together, a robotic hand, but it seems that it has been damaged. It seems that it was torn off by a certain stock, and the wires in the back were exposed to the air. In addition, there is a broken screwdriver, a boot, which is twice as big as the feet of an adult man, and Malu does not know who can wear such big shoes. A crowbar can still use it. There are also some small things such as screws, nuts, metal fragments such as screws, nuts, metal fragments. Of course, Ma Lu''s own body was also floating. As a person who has only been to the moon not long ago, Ma Lu is no stranger to this state. This is -lost weight. Malu continued to look around, and at this moment he was in a sealed room. This room is about ten square meters. The gate and the surrounding walls are metal, and Malu tried to knock down, judging from the echo, the thickness is not low, at least there are four or five cm. of. And because it is not ingredients, the chef knife is useless. The facilities in the house are simple or humble. In addition to those messy things floating in the air, there is only a light belt above the head, which provides lighting in the house, a single bed, for rest, and a terminal on the opposite wall. Malu pushed the bed first, but the tattoo remained motionless, and it was estimated that it was welded on the ground. Later, he came to the terminal again, and the title of [Bo Wen Qiang Consciousness] equipped with Ma Lu played at this time, helping him to understand the text below. - Star Communication Technology. It should be the production company behind this terminal. Malu did not rush to manipulate the terminal, but first took out [the shelter of fate]. As an old -fashioned purchasing expert who has traveled through four planes, Ma Lu''s sense of smell of danger is also very keen. When I came to the new surface this time, just looking at the surrounding environment made him feel a bad feeling in his heart. This is definitely not a good place, so Malu also chose to activate his golden finger in the first time. He thrown [Destiny asylum] to the sky at the fastest speed, but this time the chip did not fall down as usual, but continued to roll to the ceiling. I almost forgot that he is still in a heavy environment. However, the problem is not big, because the bargaining chip next moment has hit the roof and stops. Malu looked up and just saw a number. - 44. Well, why do you look at this number is not auspicious. But anyway, he was regarded as the first card, although he didn''t know what this hole card was for the time being. Later, Malu began to play with the terminal on the wall. The house was almost explored. If you want to go out, you have to open the door of the house without accident. This terminal can control the door. However, Malu soon encountered new troubles, and the operating terminal needed to enter the password first. Malu chaos failed twice, and then did not dare to try it for the third time, because the mechanical sound prompting would be frozen for half an hour. He could only find it in the room. Anyone who had played the dense room knew that the general answer was hidden next to the question. Unfortunately, it is a pity that this is not the dense room escape the game. The things in the house are the same. In addition to several numbers printed on the nut, one letter elsewhere is also found. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! And the number of numbers on the nut is not right. As long as Malaysia can only choose to shoot the door, create movement, and ask for help outside. I hope that he can hear it again, and this time his efforts have finally returned. What sound came from the outside, in order to hear the sound, Ma Lu further passed his ears on the metal door. Immediately after he heard a bunch of brunt, the sound was dense, like raindrops hitting the glass. Ma Lu was still wondering what was outside the door. The next moment he suddenly had a pain in his temple, and then he lost consciousness. I''m ... dead? Ma Luoyin realized that there seemed to be something piercing into his head, and hung up closely. In accordance with the rules, he will reveal all the gains of this trip and be mandatory to the earth. But the next moment when he opened his eyes, he saw a ball of water floating in the air. At the same time, the bracelet [Traveler bracelet] suddenly popped up a warning. [Pay attention to note ... The special high -dimensional energy is detected, and is inserting new rules for the current universe] [New rules are inserted ... When triggering conditions are reached, the additional function is about to activate] Function Number 44 [Congratulations to you have just experienced a death, and you have opened up the file back function. This function does not need to be operated, it will take effect automatically] Death return, unlimited resurrection? Ma Lu''s eyes lit up at once, and felt that he was okay. He didn''t expect that this time the golden finger could be resurrected infinitely. Ma Lu then glanced at the traveler''s bracelet and found that the countdown to the above was returned to 17 hours. Wow, this ability seems a bit strong. However, Malu quickly calmed down again, because this time the golden finger activated at a time is quite large. After all, it can be resurrected when dying, but the pain is a lot. And if you encounter some perverted opponents in his heart, like torture the enemy and not given people, then he will enjoy it. In addition, where so is being locked up, his golden fingers seem to be able to send any use. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 709 Second drop of blood Chapter 709 At first glance, the plug -in this time is very strong, but if you think about it, there is actually a lot of limitations. At first, Malu used to use projection when he went to other planes. The projection death only made him burst out of the ingredients and went home empty -handed. And now the infinite resurrection provides him with greater fault tolerance, but its strength is not as significantly enhanced as before several times, and it may also lead to less good results. The worst case is that he may be stuck in the cycle when he faces the death of unable to escape and cannot be relieved. However, at present, Malu has just activated the return function. It doesn''t know enough about it, and I don''t know if there is the upper limit of the number of times the resurrection. Whether the return will return to the original starting point. In short, resurrection does not mean that you can rest assured that the waves can be assured. Malu returned this time. In addition to continuing to study how to go out of the room, he also wanted to understand how he died before, and what could hes be stabbed through such a thick alloy door? Regarding the first question, he has studied the things in the house. If you want to go out, you can only send it to someone outside. Malu once again put his ears on the door, but this time he did not rush to knock on the door to send out any movement, and at this time outside the door was very quiet. Until 5 minutes later, he suddenly heard a while, and Ma Lu thought that it appeared again. But listening to the voice of the two is still a bit different. This time the sound is more dense, and after a sound of a sound, the sound of the daet sounded again. At the same time, with the messy footsteps and vague curses. Malu did not move lightly, and continued to lie behind the door until the sound of footsteps farther away, and the door was quiet again. However, this time it was not quiet for too long, and a scream came from the distance soon. Malu subconsciously bowed his head and looked at the traveler''s bracelet on his eyes. Time has just passed 5 minutes and 22 seconds, and it was about a half -minute from his last death. Malu speculated that there should be a battle outside the door, and the winner of this battle has not been far away, it is likely that the murderer who killed him last time. This time, Ma Lu chose to keep a coupon, continue to keep quiet, just stay in the house, and really passed the previous death point. However, his predicament was not resolved. He couldn''t find the help outside the outside world. He couldn''t open the door of the house with his own strength. After a while, Ma Lu didn''t want to take 17 hours of jail here and returned. He can accept the first time that he did not gain, but at least he had to touch the basic situation of the new plane to seven seven or eight, and to formulate the next action plan. Malu waited for another 10 minutes in the house, and it had been 16 minutes since he had come. When he was a bit impatient, the sound came again outside the door. And the sound of music, the tune is melodious, full of the rhythm of the swing, much like jazz, getting closer and closer. Ma Lu couldn''t help but hearing this, because this meant that the murderer should be no longer there, and at this moment, it is likely to pass by outside the door. So he immediately rang the door and sent a help. "Hey, friends outside, can I hear it? I forgot my password, can you trouble you to open the door for me? After going out, I will find a way to repay you." However, as soon as he shouted this sentence, the music outside the door stopped abruptly. Later, he fell into silence. For half a minute, he doubted in Malu. When the guy outside the door had gone, he finally heard the number notes in the button input. The iron gate in front of Malu began to rise upwards. The figure behind the door was exposed. It was a person wearing a rabbit doll. On one side of his waist, there was a small tape machine, a chainsaw hanging on the other side, and a fish fork gun in his hand. The dolls and chains were blood on the corner of his mouth. Ma Lu''s heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of no second, and quickly raised his hands, "I have no weapons and no hostility, I just want to figure out where this is ..." However, his words did not fall, so he saw the guy in the rabbit dolls down and pressed the tape machine''s playback button, so that the jazz he had broken before sounded again. After that, he also pulled off the trigger, and a handful of fish forks accurately shot Malu''s chest. The huge inertia took his body and nailed to the wall behind him. bite! You have just died, and you have automatically turned on the back -file function for you! . Ma Lu opened his eyes and saw the water floating in the air again. Actually died again! Intersection He only came to this position for less than an hour and had died twice before. He had to know that after four planes, he had never died once. Fortunately in unfortunately, the two who died twice were suddenly very crisp. Just now the fish fork shot through his heart, causing him to have little pain, and it was very peaceful. Resurrection again, Ma Lu did not rush to act, but sat in the air in the air in the air, and sorted out the information in his hand first. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! At least this time he finally saw the appearance of the murderer. No, it is not a look, but just wearing. Malu did not see the hidden face under the head. But this is not important. The important thing is that the guy was very brutal. The two met for the first time, less than ten seconds, and that Malu had raised his hands, showing that he had no hostility, he still launched an attack with a fish fork and gun. Obviously it is not the first time to do this without hesitation. The two deaths before and after Malu were very close, and they died of fatal penetration and injury. Does this mean that the attack that happened in 7 minutes before his first resurrection was also from the guy wearing a rabbit doll? Furthermore, the person who screamed in 5 minutes and 22 seconds was probably killed by him, so that he could explain where the blood on his doll service came from. If this inference may be settled in the first place in advance, please help him open the door of the house, and then the two will join forces to deal with the guy in the rabbit doll. However, the scene when Ma Lu recalled the scene when he met a guy in a rabbit doll, but it was a little shaken. Because of music. The dead rabbit was accompanied by jazz when he appeared. It was not until he found someone in the house, and he pressed the pause key. Before he decided to kill him, he also opened the music again. Before that, Malu was sure he had never heard the sound of music. Of course, theoretically, the guy in the rabbit doll suit with a tape machine can be opened or turned off. But this still couldn''t explain that Ma Lu heard the bangs of Ding Dangdang before the first death. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 710 Backplane Chapter 710 Backplane Although Malu died from fatal penetration twice, the harpoon gun was a one-time deal. If you shoot out, you have to pull it back before you can shoot again. It can''t make a dense sound like raindrops hitting the glass. As for the guy in the bunny costume, the other weapon on his body, the chainsaw, obviously couldn''t make a similar sound. In addition, the screams of the screaming person came from the other side, but ten minutes later the guy in the bunny suit came from the opposite direction. So he was probably not the guy who took the first drop of Malu. Thinking of this, Malu couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. What the **** is this place, so dangerous? In less than ten minutes, he was actually killed twice by different murderers. Is there any law in this place? This reminded Malu of a movie called "A Quiet Place". In that movie, as long as you make a sound, you will be captured by monsters. Could it be that this plane has similar rules? But considering that the guy in the bunny costume also had a Walkman playing jazz, Ma Lu overturned this speculation. So that **** just wanted to kill him. In this case, don''t blame him for being rude. Malu got angry after being killed twice without even saying hello, so he decided to get his money back with profit this time. Then, Malu, who was gearing up for a big fight, died. This time he planned to contact the guy who screamed before, and the two of them attacked the dead rabbit together. Then when the latter heard his voice, he didn''t stop a step and ran faster. Malu sensed something was wrong and took a step back, but was stabbed by something and died on the spot. But it was not without gain. At least he was sure that the person who killed him for the first and third time was not the guy in the bunny suit. Because the latter''s harpoon gun would never be able to shoot through such a thick alloy door panel. So Malu became honest after his resurrection this time. Although he still planned to avenge himself, he decided to choose the soft persimmon. Let''s deal with the guy in a bunny suit who appeared at 16 minutes. Although the harpoon gun and chainsaw were also tricky, they were within Ma Lu''s cognition, and the weapon that shot him to death through the door was a bit supermodel. As a result, 16 minutes later, Malu got his wish and faced the guy in a rabbit suit, and contributed his fourth drop of blood. Seeing the harpoon gun taken out by the other side, Malu rolled to one side, but the action was too early. The guy in the rabbit suit also moved the muzzle of the gun, and easily shot Malu through the heart again amid the melodious jazz music. Come again! Malu didn''t believe this evil anymore. He wrote down the time of his shooting and concentrated on dodging just before he pulled the trigger. This time, he successfully avoided the fatal blow. When he saw that the harpoon missed, the guy in the rabbit suit threw the harpoon gun casually, took off the chainsaw, started it and rushed forward. Malu fought with him, but he only lasted less than three seconds before being cut into two by the chainsaw! Oh shit! Come again! ! Malu learned his lesson and first dodged the harpoon that was shot in the face, and then dodged the chainsaw falling from the sky. He held the crowbar and walked around to the enemy''s side, hitting the latter''s body with a stick. However, I don''t know if it was because the doll suit offset most of the damage. When the stick was struck, the body of the man in the rabbit suit only swayed slightly, and then the chainsaw struck again. This time, Malu''s neck was cut horizontally. Due to the lack of gravity, his head did not fall to the ground, but flew directly up, spinning in the air. Before dying, Malu also saw his headless body and the murderer bathed in the rain of blood. The latter happened to also raise his head, looking straight at Malu with his brown eyes sewn up with two buttons. OK! If you dare, don''t leave after school! Malu''s anger was also completely ignited. He felt like he was playing "Sekiro" and being taught by the boss over and over again. I have to deal with this **** today no matter what. After dying twelve more times, Malu finally figured out a way to kill this dog and rabbit. The door had just been opened halfway, and before the guy in the bunny suit could see clearly what was going on inside the room, a chef''s knife had already been thrust into his stomach. Malu then hit Bunnyman''s left hand hard with the crowbar, knocking the harpoon gun out of his hand. After he took off the electric saw from his waist, Malu also used the fastest speed to pull out the chef''s knife stuck in his lower abdomen. Holding the knife in his backhand, he quickly took two steps back to distance himself from him again. The constant gush of blood dyed the doll suit completely red. The person wearing the rabbit suit looked down at the wounds on his body, seemingly in disbelief. But soon he pressed the tape player again, started the chainsaw in his hand, and charged towards Malu again. With his mind in mind, Malu first took a half-step forward to the left to avoid the chop, and then quickly ducked down. The chainsaw flew past his scalp and hit the metal wall nearby, causing sparks to fly. There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! Malu took the opportunity to get up, hooked his opponent''s head with a crowbar, jumped up, and received a flying knee. The guy on the opposite side was hit hard by this blow and his body swayed, but Malu did not take advantage of it and once again distanced himself from him. Because although this dead rabbit has lost all its weapons, it is much stronger than him, and its counterattack before death is also extremely fierce. If he catches it, it will basically be a dead end. At this time, it is most taboo to be greedy for swords, so Ma Lu would rather retreat to a safe distance first, and then hit one more wave of output. These are **** lessons. The guy in the rabbit costume struggled so fiercely that his blood loss became more serious. His whole body was shaking, and Ma Lu could hear the heavy breathing coming from under the costume. Then he counted three times silently in his mind. The next moment, he and the guy opposite started up almost at the same time. The guy in the bunny suit didn''t attack him, but instead unexpectedly threw himself at the terminal on the wall. But Malu threw the chef''s knife in his hand forcefully in that direction like a prophet. This time, the **** of fate finally favored him. The knife hit the dead rabbit''s chest, giving him a chill. The guy in the bunny costume finally stopped moving, and was hit by the force of the knife against the wall, and then floated in the air. In order to prevent him from cheating his death, Malu picked up the harpoon gun he dropped and shot him in the head again. Only then was it confirmed that this difficult opponent was dead and could no longer die. Malu breathed a sigh of relief. He was already sweating profusely. This dog thing was really hard to kill. Not only is he strong, quick to react, and his tolerance for pain is far beyond that of ordinary people, but most importantly, he is also very insidious. The last time, Ma Lu had obviously almost killed him, but before dying, the rabbit used his last breath to rush towards the terminal and closed the door that he had opened before. His coquettish moves made Malu dumbfounded, and in the end he had no choice but to commit suicide and start over again. (End of chapter) Chapter 711 foot Chapter 711 After paying the price of 16 deaths, Ma Lu finally successfully killed a guy in the rabbit doll and reported herself. He breathed two breaths and calmed down the heart rate that was about to explode a little bit. The first thing I did later was to reach out to pick off the guy''s hood, and want to see what the opponent who fought with him now. However, it didn''t take it off. At the beginning, Ma Lu thought it was because he had a fish fork, but later he pulled out the fish fork, and he couldn''t pick it out. As a last resort, Malu could only use the chef knife to cut his head to open his head. As a result, he cut it to the meat, and he couldn''t take off his head. That set was like being stuck to him firmly with strong glue. As soon as Ma Lu used his strength, he pulled down the flesh. Fuck! What is this ghost? Malu looked at the fragmented meat in his hand and doll suit that was completely integrated, and he couldn''t help but stunned there. Is this guy human? Unfortunately, the guy wearing a rabbit doll is dead, and he couldn''t answer his question anymore. After Malu, he scanned him with the ingredients of the traveler''s bracelet, and there was no response. This is not expected. Malu has long discovered that the judgment of the traveler''s bracelet on the ingredients is not only based on whether it can be eaten, but also accompanied by moral considerations. Otherwise, he stands on the street, and he can calculate the ingredients by passing by. In front of this guy, as a human -shaped creature, IQ does not look low, and it is not surprising that it is divided into an indispensable category. This also means that there should be other ingredients in this plane. However, Malu could not care about this for the time being, and then he took a look at the equipment dropped by the guy in the rabbit doll. Including a fish fork gun that can be used for remote attacks, with ropes that can be recycled, a chainsaw with a near -body war can replace the crowbar in his hand. After completing the replacement, Malu finally walked out of the room that imprisoned him and came outside. There is a corridor outside the door. The lighting system of the corridor seemed to be a situation. The lights in the area above his head have been flashing, and the situation in other places is not much better. The lamp bar in some areas was simply broken. Ma Lu looked at both ends of the corridor, and only endless deep darkness. And the bad ones are not only there are lighting systems. With the flickering lamp belt, Malu also saw the pipelines and wires that had broken on the wall, and the fan of a fan was rotated stubbornly, making a low -frequency buzz. In addition, you can see the dried blood stains and the huge paw marks from unknown creatures, and the claw marks even caught a contract door. The scene in front of me made the unsightly upgrade in Ma Lu''s heart. Looking at the two directions of the corridor, Ma Lu decided to take a look at the place where the scream came from 5 minutes and 22 seconds before. He held the fish fork gun with a fish for a careful alertness, holding the armrest on the wall with one hand, swinging forward, and walking out of less than ten meters, smelling a strong **** smell. Malu took two steps forward and did not find the corpse, but this did not mean that the unlucky ghost was not killed. Because Ma Lu found a foot stuck inside between the two pipes. It is really only a lonely foot. As for its owner, he is no longer going to go. Malu''s legs were slightly flexed, leaped up, took the feet down, took it in front of him, and looked carefully. The reason why this is not because he has foot love. It is because the shoes on the feet are very special, the soles are particularly hard, and it seems to wrap any metal. And when he took the foot from the ceiling, he could feel that it seemed to have a strange adsorption force. This is why this foot is firmly stuck between those two pipes. Ma Lu first took out the broken limb inside, which was the left foot of a typical human male. Strong and powerful, horizontal bows, thumbs and heels, where three times they often work, are thick cocoons, which shows that his owner keeps exercising. He glanced at the fracture of his eyes again, and he was not smooth and neat, which also meant that this foot was not cut off by a weapon, but it was more like being bitten by something, which also explained why the corpse disappeared. Is it murderer ... Is it a kind of beast? Ma Lu temporarily pressed his doubts in his heart, put this foot on the side, and turned his eyes back to the shoe. It was found that there were small buttons of the size of the two buttons hidden on the side. Malu tried to press the next button, and saw the red slash below one from one to 2, but the shoes itself seemed to have not changed much. Essence There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! So Ma Lu tried to press it again, and the next moment he felt a pulling force, the shoes were dragged away from some kind of invisible force from his hands, and he succumbed to the wall on the side. Malu tried it, but he couldn''t pull it off. It wasn''t until his feet stepped on the wall, and his hands pushed together to raise the shoes again. So does the role of that button increase adsorption power? In order to prove the conjecture, Ma Lu pressed the previous buttons again. Sure enough, the red slash changed from 3 to two, and at the same time, the pulling force in his hand became weaker. Malu tried to reduce to a red slash again, and the adsorption force was even smaller. In addition, he also found that he continued to press the previous buttons, and he could turn the red bar on the shoes into a blue strip. At this time, the soles were not adsorbed, but exclusion. In the same way, the blue strip also has three gears, with exclusion power from small to large. This is a good thing. Ma Lu''s eyes immediately lit up. In the state of weightlessness, the action is no more than on the earth. Although the gravity is small, it can jump higher and farther, but you have to find a way to use it. He used the armrest to move in the corridor. With the suction provided by this shoe, he finally walked on the ground. In addition, if you are in danger, you can also adjust the adsorption power into exclusion and accelerate the escape. Malu immediately took off a sneakers and put on this newly obtained shoes. The number of this shoe is two yards larger than he often wears, but the problem is not big. Malu returned to the birth point, and stretched a rabbit ears from the corpse of the guy wearing a rabbit doll, tearing it out and filled it in the gap. Make your shoes more fit and no longer fall off easily. It is a pity that there is only one shoe. Malu did not see the second shoe after finding the area nearby, and he could only continue to move forward. Along the way, he passed a lot of rooms. Most of the rooms were open, but no one was inside. And like the corridor, the house is also messy. Everywhere is like fighting. This also makes Malu''s heart more puzzled. What is this? (This chapter is finished) Chapter 712 Harvest day Chapter 712 Harvest Day Malu checked four more rooms and finally found a room with a window. Although he already had some guesses in his mind, Malu couldn''t help but take a breath when he saw the scene outside. He actually saw a nebula. The nebula was mainly red, mixed with green and blue light, slowly flowing in the dark universe. It has no obvious boundaries, just like a mist, mysterious and magnificent. Even though Malu had been to many planes, he couldn''t help but stop at this moment. Looking from the oval porthole, the nebula seemed to be close at hand, but Malu knew that it was actually far away. Even if it is light, it may take decades to get there. In contrast, what is really close are the rocks floating around. These stones have different shapes, the small ones are only a few tens of meters, and the large ones are hundreds of kilometers in diameter, scattered all around. In addition, Malu also saw an antenna protruding from his lower left side, and two things similar to solar panels. From this it may be concluded that he is currently in a spaceship or space station. Then according to common sense, he should first find the crew of the spacecraft or space station. It''s just that Malu now has reason to doubt whether they are still alive. After all, judging from what happened to him and the scenes he saw along the way, the people here were obviously attacked. Maybe he was just like the unlucky guy at 5 minutes and 22 seconds, and was eaten by something, resulting in him not meeting many people on the boat. But then again, what about the guy in the bunny costume? Mental infection? So the enemy he has to face in this plane is an alien beast or a creature of the negative type? Or maybe both? There are still too few clues, and Ma Lu can''t make any conclusions now, so he can only keep moving forward. Malu named the new pair of shoes [Gravity Boots]. With the [Gravity Boots], he moved significantly faster and walked another hundred meters. Malu noticed one thing. The corridor he was in didn''t seem to be straight, but had a slight curvature. And considering that he saw nothing except antennas and solar panels on the porthole before, does this also mean that the spacecraft or space station he is in is a relatively regular polyhedron. But this new information is of little use for now. Just when Malu lowered his head to think, he heard the noise coming from the front again. At this time, Malu was standing in the darkness. Considering that the thing that killed the owner of [Gravity Boots] was probably still moving on the ship, he originally wanted to retreat quietly. But he soon changed his mind. Hiding like this all the time was not an option. He still had to find out what happened to the spacecraft or space station as soon as possible. In addition, he had a golden finger that could be resurrected, so he could take some risks. Therefore, Malu stopped escaping and instead found an empty room and hid in it. Wait for the thing at the other end of the corridor to approach. And the uninvited guest did not disappoint him. Although he took some time, he finally reached the door after three minutes. Malu stood close to the wall and saw the shadow of the thing outside the door. It was a monster with a somewhat deformed body, a flat head, a big mouth that took up one-third of the head, slender limbs, and a large tumor on its back. Malu held his breath when he saw this. He didn''t rush to take action. He waited until the monster passed by the door, counted three times in his heart, and then kicked off the ground and rushed out. At the same time, he immediately raised the harpoon gun in his hand and shot it at the monster. Under the action of the strong spring, the harpoon flew out from the muzzle, pierced the back of the thing hard, and knocked it away. However, Malu also discovered at this time that the visitor did not seem to be a monster, but a person. He wore a helmet on his head and carried a strange large round jar on his back. Coupled with the fact that the shadow was stretched by the light, Malu misjudged and sent him away with a fork. Well, no! Malu noticed that the unlucky guy he shot didn''t seem to be dead. He groaned and struggled to escape. Upon seeing this, Malu decisively started the chainsaw again and pulled the rope back. He found that the unlucky guy''s luck was not that bad. The harpoon was blocked by the jar behind him and was deeply embedded in the jar. However, having learned from the past, Ma Lu did not relax his vigilance. He stepped on the man to the ground and placed the chainsaw around his neck. "Don''t move, otherwise I won''t guarantee that your head is still on your shoulders." The man actually stopped struggling after hearing this. "Good, now, take off your helmet." Malu ordered, he was worried that the situation with the guy wearing a rabbit costume would happen again. Fortunately this time, the helmet did not grow on the man''s face, and he took it off easily. Under the helmet is a young face. There is no mistake. One post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! It was a woman with blue eyes, a tall nose, and wavy hair. Finally met someone. Malu asked, "Who are you?" The woman bit her lip, but did not answer. Her eyes were wary. "Where are we now and where has everyone else gone?" The woman still didn''t speak. "I don''t mean any harm, I just want to understand the current situation," Ma Lu said, "Are you... a staff member here?" The woman remained silent until Malu asked again, "Are you mute or deaf? If you don''t speak, I will only treat you as an enemy." She finally answered, "My name is Annie, and I am an agriculturist on the space station." "Are you an agriculturist?" "That''s right." As the first words came out of her mouth, Annie''s resistance to the millipede became less strong. "What I carry on my back is the pesticide I researched." Seeing that Annie''s answer was clear and clear, and there was no sign of mental pollution, Ma Lu also breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, "What happened to this space station? Why are there blood stains and traces of battle everywhere?" "It''s an insect wave. We encountered an insect wave." Speaking of the insect tide, Annie also had a look of horror in her eyes, "Those insects killed everyone here and even ate the corpses." Insect tide? Could it be possible that the script he got this time was really the script of "Alien". Malu frowned, and instead of continuing to ask for information about the insect tide, he asked an irrelevant question. "Do all the rooms on this ship have the same access code?" "Password?" Annie blinked, "Well, the passwords for levels 1 to 4 are indeed universal." "What floor are we on now?" "Third floor." Malu was shocked, "What''s the password?" "Harvest Day." Anne replied, and after a pause she added, "We are an agricultural cultivation space station, and our main business is growing various crops, so the station administrator uses Harvest Day as the password." (End of chapter) Chapter 713 elevator shaft Chapter 713 Elevator Shaft After listening to Annie''s answer, Malu moved the chainsaw a little further, and then moved away the foot that was stepping on Annie. "stand up." Anne got up from the ground obediently after hearing this. Malu tried to pull it out just now and found that the harpoon was stuck in the round tank behind Annie. It might be possible to take it out using some violent methods, but this would destroy the round tank. Anne obviously valued the pesticides contained in this jar. According to her, these pesticides were used to deal with bugs that invaded the space station. However, Malu did not throw away the harpoon gun, because there was a rope connected between the harpoon and the gun body, which ensured that Annie would not escape. And he didn''t put down the chainsaw in his other hand. Then the two returned to the hut where Malu was originally imprisoned. Malu motioned to Annie to come forward and stared at her as she entered the access code, and as expected she gained the authority to open and close the door. Malu couldn''t help but be overjoyed when he saw this, which meant that if he went back, he could leave the room even if he didn''t go shopping with the guy in the bunny suit. Speaking of the rabbit, Malu pointed to the corpse in mid-air and asked Annie, "Do you know him?" Annie glanced at the body on the ground, a look of confusion appeared on her face, and shook her head, "I...have never seen him, he doesn''t look like a space station personnel. "After the space station was invaded by the insect swarm, the security system has been completely paralyzed. Now anyone can sneak in." "How many of you are left? Is there any way to defeat the insect tide?" Malu asked Annie again. Annie''s brows furrowed even more tightly, "I don''t know how many people are still alive. When the incident happened, I was alone in the No. 2 cultivation room, checking the growth of crops. "The communication facilities of the space station were broken down shortly after the attack. If there are still living people in the space station, they should gather on the top floor. Before you attacked me, I was planning to go to the elevator shaft and take the elevator up." "This is a misunderstanding. I had a fight with this guy before I met you, and he wanted to kill me without saying a word." Malu said as he took back the chainsaw. His origins are unknown, and some kindness needs to be unleashed on Annie if she''s going to round the top with the other survivors. As a staff member of the space station, the latter''s attitude is likely to affect how others deal with Malu. The good news is that the elevator shaft is not far from Malu''s birth point, less than 200 meters away. The two of them arrived there quickly and did not encounter any enemies. But Annie had been operating the terminal for a long time, but there was no movement at all in the elevator shaft. "What''s wrong?" Malu asked. "I don''t know. I am an agriculturalist, not an engineer. I don''t know what happened to the elevator. I have given the order to descend, but it still stops between the 4th and 5th floors." Anne said helplessly. "Besides this elevator, is there any other way to the bridge?" "Yes, there is. There is an emergency ladder over there in the fertilizer room. You can also go up to the 4th floor, but it''s far away from here, and there are a lot of analas gathering there. I just checked first and found that it couldn''t be reached. I just came to the elevator shaft, now Im in trouble. Malu thought for a while, "You just said that the elevator stops between the 4th and 5th floors. What if we don''t take the elevator and climb directly from the elevator shaft to the 4th floor?" "Along the steel cable? Well, that''s a way." Annie was delighted, "I just don''t know if the gap between the elevator and the elevator door is enough for us to pass." She touched the round canister behind her that stored pesticides. The canister was wider than her body. "Can''t you just throw this thing away?" "No, we have to rely on it to deal with those bugs." Annie shook her head, "I have to take it to the top floor and add it to the air circulation system. Maybe I can kill all those bugs at once." "Then let me help you take a look." Malu walked to the elevator shaft and looked up. Since there was no light source inside, his vision was very dim. He could only vaguely see the huge black shadow above. No surprise. If so, it should be the elevator. Then he looked next to the elevator, trying to find the elevator door on the fourth floor. Just when he was trying to distinguish, Annie''s voice sounded again behind him. "Well, I just remembered something very important." "What''s up?" Malu turned around and saw Annie standing behind him, holding a spray gun with a bug spray can at him and showing a bright smile. "I''m sorry, I lied to you. This is not a space station, and I''m not an agricultural expert. Hehehehe, I really can''t believe it. You actually believed that nonsense about insect infestation. You really don''t know. Where are you, poor little cutie?" "Where am I?" Malu asked. However, Annie didn''t answer him. She just licked her lips and said excitedly, "Burn it, little bug!" Before she could finish speaking, a large ball of fire burst out of the spray gun and engulfed Malu''s figure! There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! Malu opened his eyes and returned to the original room. This time he didn''t wait for the guy in the bunny suit to arrive. He directly entered Harvest Day into the terminal on the wall and opened the door. Then he walked in the direction from which Annie came, and lurked early in the room where the two met before. At 5 minutes and 22 seconds, the screams sounded on time, and then Malu heard the sound of something eating. The food was eaten very quickly, and it took less than 5 minutes to finish off the unlucky guy, leaving only one foot stuck between two metal pipes. It tried several times but failed, so it had to give up, linger for a while and then leave. As he was leaving, he also passed by the room where Malu was hiding. Malu held his breath. Although he was very curious about what it was, this time he had made up his mind to renew his relationship with Anna. I can only put other things aside first. For this reason, he didn''t even kill the guy in the bunny costume. Although he had figured out the sequence of the guy''s moves, theory was theory, and reality was reality. That guy was very strong, and if he was not careful, he might capsize, and as long as he made a mistake in the battle, he would probably have to restart the fight. Malu didn''t want to waste this time. The only pity is that he can''t get the harpoon gun and chainsaw in this round. But it''s not a big problem, the crowbar is enough to deal with Annie. Malu lurked patiently. After a while, he heard the familiar jazz music and knew that his old friend was also here. The man in the rabbit costume walked down the corridor and passed the room where Malu was. His footsteps suddenly stopped. Malu thought he had discovered something, but soon he heard the sound of the tape machine being opened and closed. This guy was just flipping the tape. (End of chapter) Chapter 714 Renew the front edge Chapter 714 Renew the relationship As the melodious jazz music started playing again, the guy in the bunny costume also drifted away. Malu went back to the place where he found his feet before, got the [Gravity Boots], and put them on. After that, he returned to the hiding spot and continued to wait patiently. When the time came to 32 minutes and 15 seconds, the sound of breathing finally came from the corridor again. The breathing sound was very slight, but Malu noticed it immediately. He held his breath and soon saw the shadow like a deformed monster projected from outside the door. The strategy chosen by Malu was not much different from last time. When Annie''s back was turned to him, he jumped out from behind the door and chased after her in big strides. Annie also reacted quickly, turning around and holding the flamethrower. However, the distance between the two was too close. She had only twisted her neck halfway, and Malu had already jumped behind her. A crowbar hit her hand holding the spray gun. This time Ma Lu used all his strength. Annie''s wrist was hit, at least with a broken bone. In pain, she could only let go of the spray gun, but then Malu''s left fist hit her on the head. Protected by a helmet, although Annie was a little uncomfortable from the punch, she did not suffer too many injuries. Instead, she used the force to rush forward, trying to distance herself from Malu. But how could Malu let her get her wish? He had already grabbed one of her feet and dragged her back. While struggling, Annie used her other hand to grab the flamethrower. But then her left hand followed in the footsteps of her right hand and was crippled by Malu''s stick. Now Annie finally became completely honest and said in horror, "What are you going to do?" Malu didn''t answer, he just dragged her into the room, closed the door, and reached out to take off the helmet on her head. An uneasy look flashed across Annie''s blue eyes as she begged. "Please, sir, don''t kill me. I''m just a newcomer. It''s my first time to participate in fishing activities. I haven''t harvested anything yet, and I don''t have any valuable equipment." "I''ll ask you an answer, don''t panic." Ma Lu looked condescendingly at the woman in front of him coldly. Annie seemed to have grasped some life-saving straw, and a ball of hope burst out in her eyes. "You can ask whatever you want, and I will tell you everything I know without any secrets." Knowing what he had learned from the past, Ma Lu certainly wouldn''t believe her lies. This woman was no longer inferior to him when it came to lying. She had fooled him around in the last round. Moreover, the information held by both parties was extremely unequal. Even if she lied, Malu would not be able to tell for a while. But after all, he is a person who has been to four planes. Faced with this situation, he also has a way to deal with it. "What''s in your jar?" Malu asked. "Yes...it''s a healing fluid that can treat injuries." Malu was amused by her, and without saying anything, he stepped on her broken wrist, and Annie immediately began to scream. "What''s in your jar?" Malu asked again expressionlessly. "Thickened oil is highly concentrated thickened oil," Annie''s painful tears and runny nose burst out. "This is the fuel for my weapon, the High Temperature Boy Type II flamethrower." "If I had confessed earlier, I wouldn''t have had to suffer like this." Malu moved his left foot. "Why did you come to participate in fishing?" "Just like you, to use the catch to reduce the sentence." Annie said while sneaking a glance at Malu. Unfortunately, she couldn''t tell anything from Malu''s face. "How long is your sentence?" "161 years." "How many?" "In 161, I swear that I am definitely not lying this time. You can also see that I am different from others. I am not the kind of vicious villain. In fact, I just committed some crimes that most ordinary people would commit. small mistakes. "But the judge who heard the case had a grudge against me, and she more than doubled my sentence." Anne said pitifully. "You can trust me, sir. We can form an alliance and fish together. We will catch seven of you and three of us. No, no, I will give them all to you. I just want to go back alive." Malu didn''t answer her, but stepped on her wrist again. Annie screamed like a pig, "Don''t, don''t, I was wrong, I was wrong, I confess, I came in because of fraud, arson and endangering the security of the universe, but I am really not the main culprit. "I was too young and too stupid. I believed other people''s words and went astray. Wuwuwuwu. Now I just want to go back to prison alive and don''t want any catch." There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! Malu was noncommittal and then asked, "That guy in the bunny costume, do you know him?" "Rabbit costume? Oh, you mean the Bunnyman," Annie tried to remember, "I came to the prison not long ago, and I haven''t had much contact with him, but he is quite famous in the prison, and he is a well-known freak. "Every time he goes fishing, he does it alone and never cooperates with others. But unlike him, I am very willing and good at cooperating with others." After a pause, she tried again, "Little handsome boy, are you alone too?" "No, I have a companion." Malu said calmly. Annie''s face turned a bit ugly when she heard this, "Then...can you add me in? I can definitely help. No matter what you want, I will try my best to achieve it." Her last half-sentence contained some vague hints, and she was still twisting her body as she spoke. But Malu didn''t seem to hear it. He was busy digesting the information he had just collected. To be honest, the information he got this time was quite exciting and opened his eyes. The fishing participants in this plane turned out to be a group of prisoners, and the catch they got from fishing was actually linked to their sentences. But the question is, isnt this space? Where did the fish come from? Malu wanted to ask Annie directly, but this guy was a swindler and was too dishonest. Once Annie found out that he had very little information, he would almost certainly play another trick. So Malu changed his approach and said insinuatingly, "I didn''t see you bringing any fishing gear. How are you going to fish?" Annie hesitated for a moment, and saw that Malu was about to move again, and quickly said, "This is my first time to participate in fishing, and my fishing skills are very poor, so I plan to directly find the veterans, cooperate with them, and give them a try." Malu frowned, "I think you want to trick others into getting the fish directly. Well, you also brought a flamethrower, and you''re even ready with the tools to destroy corpses and traces after you get it." Annie wanted to retort, but was afraid of pain, so she could only swear to Malu again that she would never betray him. Malu ignored her and asked her a few more questions, such as where were the fish and where were the others. Unfortunately, Annie didn''t know many of the questions. After all, it was her first time to participate in fishing. (End of chapter) ~ For a day For a day Sorry, there is no state today. When I went out to press the road at night, I still did not retrieve the state, please leave a leave ... (This chapter is finished) Chapter 715 6 star ingredients Chapter 715 Malu felt that she couldn''t ask anything anymore. Regardless of Annie''s begging, she cut her throat directly with the chef knife, which was a revenge in the previous game. After that, he picked up the high -temperature boy type flame jet on Annie''s back and wore himself. The power of this thing has taught himself and is still above the fish fork gun. However, the effective attack distance is not as good as the fish fork gun, but it is farther than the chainsaw, and the power is greater. In addition, that helmet Malu also worn on his head, it is not special, but it can also provide some defense. The all -armed Malu attacked again, and planned to see what the fish in the mouth of Annie''s mouth was, and explored the nearby by the way. Ten minutes later, he found it. When Ma Lu searched for a warehouse, he was attracted by a strange sound. The sound sounded once every four or five seconds, just like the drumstick fell on the drum surface. Alas! Alas! Alas! Heavy and powerful. After Malu Xunsheng walked around a row of shelves, he saw a dark shadow. The black shadow is nearly 4 meters, which is larger than the bull, but the small and small head, the light head occupies one third of the body. And the two sides are flat, with a pair of big eyes and small mouths, the appearance looks a little wise. And what it is doing now is also very wise, and is working hard with the glass window of a forklift. The sound that Ma Lu heard just now is the sound of its head hitting the glass. At this time, the traveler''s bracelet on the Malu hand also responded. -bite! Congratulations to find that 6 -star ingredients [Space Blue Patriot Fish], [Space Blue Patriot Fish] The illustrator has been unlocked. Malu is shocking, this is still ... it is a fish! And it is 6 stars! Although there are no lack of high -star ingredients he had gone before, it is generally rare for 3 stars to be more than 3 stars. I don''t know if this plane has a lot of high -star ingredients, or he is lucky. Now that I saw the ingredients, Malu naturally did not intend to let go. However, according to his previous experience, the higher the star -level ingredients, the more dangerous it is collected. Although this [Space Blue Patriot Fish], although it looks embarrassing, it is as high as 6 stars. I am afraid it is not easy to deal with. Fortunately, he can return to the file, and it will be reappeared. After making up his mind, Ma Lu quietly touched it, until one person and one fish were only less than ten steps apart, the [space blue -patterned horse noodle fish] still had no response. Just like Malu, he continued to hit the glass with his head. And this distance has entered the attack range of the high -temperature boy II flame injection. Malu did not hesitate, immediately deducted the trigger and insurance, and the high concentrated thick metse of the oil was pressed into the oil pipe, and then ignited by the transmitter. The flame sprayed out of the muzzle and swept to the [Space Blue Stroke Fish], and soon wrapped it. Do you have it? Ma Lu was thinking, but the next moment, he saw another fireball rushing towards him. Malu couldn''t dodge and was hit by the chest by the fireball. The pain came, and then the whole person flew up and smashed on the shelf behind him. For a moment, he thought he was going back to the file, but he finally made it up, and the strength of the impact was not as strong as imagined. Although Malu''s chest was so painful, his breathing became a bit difficult. It is estimated that the ribs were broken, but he stood up and stood up. On the contrary, the flame on the body was still burning, which continued to cause damage. [Space Blue Patriot Fish] As a result, he was caught in manic, began to swim crazy, hit everything around him with his head, but he did not attack Ma Lu. Malu was a little wondering at the beginning, but after observing for a while, it reacted. The eyes of this big fish may have been blinded. Seeing that Ma Lu was decisive to open some distance from it, hiding on the side with a flame jet, continued to make up the knife. After 3 minutes, the movement of [Space Blue Stroke Fish] began to slow down. After another 2 minutes, it stopped moving at all. It was so quiet in the air, and there was a flavor of meat in the warehouse. The battle is much faster than expected. Ma Lu couldn''t believe his eyes a little. After all, it was 6 star ingredients, and it was solved by him alone. However, after waiting for another half a minute, the scent of barbecue around was getting stronger, and [space blue -patterned horse noodle fish] remained motionless. This time ... it seems really good. The ingredients of this plane feel better than the front planes, and this discovery made Malu excitement. Doesn''t this mean that he can get a lot of high -star ingredients here, but this is all star coins. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Just when Malu was still thinking about a better future, his back suddenly became cold. Then he died again. Nympho Back to the birth point, Malu was still a little bit embarrassed. I couldn''t figure out how I hung up again. However, this way of knowing each other still evokes his memories. Is that thing again? In the first and third rounds, he had been killed by the door of the house by the mysterious creature. Later, he simply stopped saying no longer. Now it seems that [space blue -patterned horse noodle fish] obviously not to kill him, the attack method of both sides is very different. [Space Blue Stroke Horse Fish] The weapon of it is its head, like hard, and that thing is more like an assassin, hiding in the dark, killing it with one hit. The person who was attacked by it often stabbed to death before reacting. Why did that thing appear in the warehouse, did you pay attention to him? No, Malu contacts the situation that happened before, and it feels more like it is attracted by the sound. Do not make too much movement. After realizing that there was a silent terrorist assassin on this layer, Ma Lu decisively adjusted his strategy. This time, he waited in his room until his guy wearing rabbit dolls passed by the door, attacked him, and successfully got the fish fork gun and chainsaw. After that, Ma Lu picked up gravity shoes, without any nonsense, and directly used the fish fork gun to kill Annie who appeared later. Then go straight to the warehouse to find the trouble of [Space Blue Patriot Fish]. He was prepared, and the fish fork gun flame injection took turns in turns. At the moment of the [space blue -patterned horse noodle fish] counterattack, the gravity shoes were adjusted to the third gear of the exclusion mode. The next moment, it was played on the roof by the whole person, just to avoid the impact of [Space Blue Patriot Fish]. Malu carried a chainsaw to see the opportunity, and switched the gravity shoes with a rejection mode. He kicked the roof and fluttered from the sky. Following the chef knife of the right hand of Malu, the knife also stabbed in, stirred up, [space blue -patterned horse noodle fish] soon stopped struggling. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 716 Come again Chapter 716 Come again Malu looked at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist, and it took less than 45 seconds throughout the battle. He was still in the collection bag that was still on fire, and then left the warehouse at the fastest speed. Find an empty room nearby, manipulate the terminal on the wall, and let go of the door. After staying in the inside for a full hour, this opened the door again, glanced at the probe outside, and there was no figure in the dim corridor. But Malu still feels cold back. No, you can''t stay on this level anymore. Rarely this perfect start, the equipment has been saved, and 6 star ingredients have been harvested. The information has also been mastered. Malu intends to leave the third floor and go to the other floor to take a look. He first returned to the elevator well and came to the fourth floor along the steel rope, but tried it, but he failed to open the hall door in front of him. The elevator at the space station is different from ordinary household elevators. It has taken into account the function of defense from the beginning of construction. The hall door was thick and hard, and it could not be prying with a crowbar. There is no way, Malu can only go back to find an emergency ladder. He was bold about this way, for fear of when he would be tied again, and received the news of the return. But the result was just scaring yourself. Until he found an emergency ladder next to the security room, the assassin lurking in the dark did not shot again. Moreover, he didn''t see any bugs around the emergency climbing ladder. Ma Lu could not help but be overjoyed. He didn''t want to stay on this layer for a moment. It''s like hanging the Damocarus sword on his head. I don''t know when it will fall. This kind of life and death can''t help but feel too bad. Ma Lu raised his feet and walked towards the emergency ladder, and then he felt that the gravity boots seemed to have encountered something. In the next second, the sound of the explosion sounded, and Ma Lu''s body was swallowed by the fire with the corridor. Intersection Intersection Intersection Is this ... weird? Intersection Malu really did not expect that in front of the emergency ladder, there would be a strange thunder hidden! But now that I already know the position, this thunder cannot hurt him again. But Malu still frowned, because things like thunder would not be thrown there casually. There must be a furnishing person with a strange thunder. Who is the pursuer who is, Annie? Indeed, when Malu met Annie, she came from the direction of emergency ladder, and when the two met for the first time, Anne also took the initiative to mention the emergency climbing ladder. Maybe she was calculating him at that time. But if Annie is not a settleer, um, the guy in the rabbit doll service is also suspected. Although he is from the direction of the elevator well, no one stipulates that he cannot turn around halfway. In addition, Malu also thought of a possibility that this might make him look slightly changeable. Forget it, I think it is useless, let''s confirm it in person. Malu intends to repeat the previous process again, but unfortunately this time I turned over the car. Although the order of the guy who wearing a rabbit doll has been familiar with, but Malu is not a machine, and his own play will fluctuate. This time, he sent himself away. It''s okay, come again! But perhaps because the last failure made his mood also affected, and two times, Malu played GG when facing the rabbit. The third time was difficult to pass the level, because I did not go to the elevator well halfway, the timeline was not right, and was killed by the assassin who was lurking in secret. Although Ma Lu had no punishment in this plane because of the golden fingers, he gave three of them in one breath, and it was still very explosive. Therefore, after the fourth time, Ma Lu did not rush to try it, but took a few minutes to make a meditation and calmed down. Finally, I finally recovered the rhythm again, passing the passage all the way, and came to the emergency ladder in a shock. He carefully avoided the strange thunder, and was taken away by a bullet. Malu silently wrote down the hiding point of the attacking attacker and came back decisively. Stepping up the fish fork gun aim at the place, wait for the man to find out, and take the trigger first. Malu saw his head. Although he was not allowed to be accurate, the fish fork accidentally shot the man''s gun''s arm and let the submachine gun in his hand fall to the ground. Malu immediately adjusted the gravity shoes to the third gear of the adsorption mode, sucked firmly on the ground, and then pulled the rope with a fish fork gun, and wanted to drag the man out of the electric box. However, at this time, the accident appeared again. From the room on the side, they rushed out of the two, one of them raised a strange pistol in his hand. A red line appeared on the right leg of Malu. As he pulled the trigger, the next moment, Malu saw the leg from the body wearing gravity shoes and fell off his body. He also fell to the ground, and the two came to him, one of them laughed. "Another one, the kid''s equipment is good, and there are good goods like gravity shoes and flame jets. Unfortunately, there is only one gravity shoes." There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! The companion next to him was also very happy, "The fish fork gun belongs to me, and I just miss the remote weapon." The injured person scolded, "Fuck, when do you plan to talk, quickly help me pull out the fish fork, and give me a needle healing." "Don''t scream, here, the price of the healing needle must be deducted from your final division." The bald head pointed at Malu while talking about the strange pistol. This time the red line appeared in the back of Malu. As he deducted the trigger again, Ma Lu''s vision also fell into darkness. The look of Malu again is a bit ugly. Not only because he had just died, but he also confirmed the worst conjecture he had seen and heard. The thunder was not arranged by Annie and the rabbit. There were three people on the opposite side, forming a small gang to block the only way to leave from the third floor. They did the coming of the killing of the goods, which may also explain why there are so few people on the third floor. The emotions are calculated by the entrance and exit. If Malu has not had a golden finger to be resurrected, he would have to send them courier. And now ... Malu returned to the file six times, but he still failed to take these three people. Even though he remembered the movement of each enemy on the opposite side in advance, because there were too many people, it was a bit beyond his response limit. If he can get a righteous gun, although the power of the fish fork gun is great, it is a sale of a hammer, and he can only shoot. The distance between the flame sprayer was still a bit worse. The highest record of Malu was ordered in one breath, but then he died under the random gun. This group of people not only have sufficient hands, but also the equipment is not bad. It is estimated that there was no less killing to grab equipment. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 717 Join if you cant fight Chapter 717 Malu, who was resurrected again, started searching for the surrounding area and wanted to see if he could pick up the gun. Unfortunately, he didn''t find it after walking around. So he could only retreat and began to start the idea of ??the forklift in the warehouse. The window glass of the forklift is not broken by the [Space Blue Patriot Fish] head hammers for so long. It can be seen that it is a high probability that it can block the bullets. If he can drive a few people to kill a few people, the battle in the back should be a lot easier. However, unfortunately, after the inspection, Ma Lu found that it lacked a battery after the forklift, and it couldn''t start at all. In addition, Malu also tried to seduce the [Space Blue Patriot Fish] to the emergency climbing ladder. It''s just a bit difficult for this work. The speed of [Space Blue Patriotic Fish Fish] is not slow. Malu can kill it before it is a sneak attack on the backplane. However, if you want to lead it to the emergency ladder, the road is too long, and there are too many things to be memorized. As long as you make a little mistake in the middle, you must reopen. In addition, the movement of [Space Blue Patriotic Fish] is also very large, and it is easy to attract the killer hidden in the dark. Is it possible that he was blocked on the third floor? Although this trip has been harvested, the [space blue -patterned horse -faced fish] weighs more than 300 pounds. Now he can find a room, lock the door, and wait for the countdown to finish the countdown. But Malu has never been so easy to satisfy. Since he found that this position is likely to be rich in high -star ingredients, he is unwilling to bring it with a strip [space blue -patterned horse noodle fish] back. Moreover, it is still cooked [Space Blue Patriot Fish], and I don''t know if Pharaoh can still process it. Ma Lu was thinking, and walked in the direction of emergency ladder. He skipped the strange leader, and set up the flame sprayer to make the man behind the box into BBQ. The other hand was holding a fish fork gun, and the two in the room were just showing their heads, and one of them was shot by his chest. Moreover, he was lucky this time. The shot was the one who took the gun. The remaining man wielded a weapon like a light sword and rushed up, and Malu pointed the flame jet at him. But at this time, the two people who ambushed at the previous layer also leaned out. Seeing the scene happened below, they raised their guns and fired at Malu. At the same time, the Malu bombs pressed the switch of the flame jet, and it took one before dying. And this is almost his limit, it is difficult to make breakthroughs in a short time. After this death, Ma Lu decided to change his mind. Since he could not do the five groups opposite, you might as well join them. The so -called joining does not mean to join the group, because the five people on the opposite side seem to be the first group. They know each other and do not easily accept outsiders who are unknown. The most important thing is that they are enough to keep the emergency ladder. One more person will divide one more, resulting in a reduction in everyone''s income. So you don''t have to think about it, you can''t accept Malu''s sincerity. But Malu can follow them and go to foreign aid. There are not too many people, because Malu can deal with three people himself, there are two left, as long as the allies can solve it, they can pass the level. But this ally is not easy to choose. In addition to the people who robbed the ladder on the emergency ladder, Ma Lu had only encountered three living people on this layer, the original owner of the gravity shoes who had died in 5 minutes and 22 seconds. And the guy who was killed in a rabbit doll, as well as Annie. The first thing Malu was excluded was the original owner of the gravity shoes, because he had been stared at the mysterious killer who had been lurking in the dark when he passed the door. Malu couldn''t save him. Rabbit and Annie, Malu hesitated. Annie''s advantage is that it can be communicated and obedient, but you don''t know which says she is the truth, and I don''t know when she will stab you back. Of course, this is not a problem for Malu. He can be resurrected. After being stabbed, he will return to the file. What really made Ma Lu''s doubt was Annie''s combat effectiveness. As a scammer and arson, she was not much stronger than ordinary people. In addition to being died of her yin, Malu did not lose her hands after she was died, which could not help but doubt him that Annie could deal with the remaining two enemies. Another important point is that Malu''s main use of the three kills is the flame jet, and if Annie did not die, he would not have a flame jet. Therefore, Malu still tends to kill Annie, pick up her equipment, and cooperate with the rabbit people. But the rabbit also has his problems. His biggest problem lies in his brain. Annie said he has been alone in prison. There is no friend, which is not without reason. He is a veritable fortune. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Normal people must not put music before they do, and Malu has not forgotten. There is also a mysterious killer hidden in the dark. It happens that the symptomatic treatment of rabbits like to listen to songs like to play odor. And compared to Annie, his communication is the worst. Malu is not even sure if this guy can communicate. The two met for the first time. He asked the rabbit to ask for help. Considering that the space station is now full of poor prisoners, Ma Lu is not so angry about him. In addition, he has killed him twenty times before and after, and the previous fire was almost eliminated. Well, no matter what, try to communicate first. With the change of Malaysia, a new round of war began again. The premise of communicating with the rabbit is to make him obedient first, and if you want to do this, you have to catch him first. This is more difficult than killing him. In the early days, there was only one crowbar on Ma Lu''s equipment, and the dolls of the rabbit itself also had certain defense power, especially when facing the blow of the blunt device, the anti -dizziness effect was particularly good. Fortunately, the previous recovery was also available. After paying the price of six deaths, Ma Lu finally successfully captured the rabbit. But the next communication session was unsurprising again. Due to Ma Lu''s lip, no matter how much he analyzes the pros and cons, the time of the needle, and even threatening him with death, the rabbit has no response. And once Malu wants to let him go, he will immediately do it, making Ma Lu suspect that this guy is not a living person at all, but a robot controlled by AI. Until he had a clever movement, he opened the rabbit''s waist and listened to him, took away the tape inside, and then talked about cooperation with the latter. The rabbit finally responded. Ma Lu and him agreed to solve the group near the emergency ladder, and returned the tape to him after the incident. The rabbit nodded when he heard the words, and stretched out his little thumb. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 718 Open the third floor Chapter 718 Open the third floor Malu was a little surprised, and he stretched out his little finger and pulled down with the fluffy little thumb. After that, he tried to let go of the rabbit''s arms and carefully alert, but the latter did not immediately attack him as soon as he recovered. Just standing quietly, looking at the horse land with two buttons. Ma Lu thought about it, and returned the chainsaw he captured from him again. As for the fish fork gun, he was still in his own hands. The rabbit people took the chainsaw and still had nothing to do. Ma Lu was relieved. He didn''t know if the rabbit would abide by the agreement between the two, but this was at least a good start. Then Malu first picked up [Gravity Shoes] as planned, and then killed Annie. After getting the flame injection, he simply returned the fish fork gun to the rabbit. Ma Lu also wanted to understand that the so -called suspect is not used. If he is doubtful, he needs to cooperate with the rabbit to kill the person who guards the emergency ladder, and he cannot limit the rabbit''s combat power. Anyway, if the rabbit really reflects the water, he will re -open, and it is not appropriate to reopen this matter. Take back the rabbit people who equipped the equipment and raised the fish fork gun in their hands, and simply checked it. After confirming that there was no problem, they accepted it again. After that, they walked towards the emergency ladder, but was called by Ma Lu. "Hey, wait, I have to go to a place again." He did not forget the space blue -patterned horse noodle fish in the warehouse, but this time the two came behind the space blue -patterned horse noodle fish, Malu was intending to let it taste the power of the flame, but the rabbit held it and held the launch. The hand of the device. The latter shook his head at him, and then raised the fish fork gun in his hand. Before the attack was launched, the Rabbit subconsciously pressed the playback key to listening, but there was no music sounded. He remembered that the tape had been confiscated by the man beside him, so he shook his head and switched to the shelf with a chainsaw. When the blue -striped horse -faced fish he heard the movement, he turned his head a little puzzled. Almost at the same time, the rabbits were pulled out of the trigger, the fish fork was shot out, and the jaw of the blue -patterned fish noodle fish was pierced! The magical thing happened. The space blue -patterned horse -faced fish body that originally intended to charge the hammer suddenly stiffened, and the rabbit had rushed up. He jumped into the head of the blue -grained horse -faced fish, riding on it, and cutting down with a chainsaw. Space blue -patterned horse -faced fish twisted the body, but only struggled a few times and soon stopped moving. Master! Malu was surprised that from the rabbit people to attack the blue -patterned fish on the space, and to the space blue -grained horse -faced fish, it passed for a total of seven seconds. You must know that even if you have returned to the Malu many times, you are familiar with the attack method of the blue -grained horse -faced fish on the space, but you can''t do this kind of killing speed. And the most important thing is that the space blue -patterned horse noodle fish killed by the rabbit is kept intact, and there is no trace left after burning by the flame jet. This also made Malu''s eye -catching look at him. Then Ma Lu took out the chef knife and divided the space blue -patterned horse -faced fish into two, collecting half of the income collection bags, and then pointed to the other half to humane rabbit. "The clues I provided, the hand you move, the two of us are half a point, you have no opinion." The rabbit nodded, and then pointed to the collection bag of Malu. "Do you want to put me here first?" The rabbit nodded again. "Also, then I will take it for you first. I will return it to you until the fourth layer." Malu said. Although the harvest is less than half, but the appearance has improved, it is really necessary to count, and Malu has not suffered. He just witnessed the whole process of the rabbit''s killing of space blue -patterned horse noodle fish. If it is enough to be shameless, he can return to a person to touch it. But there is no need. Compared to half of the space blue -patterned horse noodle fish, Malu is more curious about the rabbit itself. According to Annie, this guy has participated in a lot of fishing, and he also has a lot of experience in the fish of this plane. Coupled with the current cooperation between the two sides, the two sides are more smooth than expected. Maybe the children can turn the wild team into a fixed team in the future. Of course, the premise is that they have to solve the group of guys who block the door first. The preparations in the early stage were almost done, and Malu did not delay, and went straight to the emergency ladder. Before he started, he told the rabbit in advance the position of the five people and agreed to have a combat plan. Malu left the two enemies above the ladder to the rabbit, and he himself was responsible for solving the other three. The two launched an offense, but for the first time, they were not skilled enough. Ma Luang just baked the person behind the electric box, and the rabbit rushed towards the ladder. At this time, the two hidden in the house also showed their heads, and they were very close to the rabbit. As a result, Malu was hesitant, because if he shot now, the flames are likely to reach the rabbit, and the latter''s fluff can be flammable. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! And this hesitant, the attack on the opposite side has launched a red line on the neck of Ma Lu, and the next moment his head is separated from his body. The rabbit people also had to adjust the fish fork gun, first solve the guy who took the light sword around him. His position was very clever. A fish fork hit the two. Unfortunately, the next moment was hit by the bullet flying above his head. Seeing here, Ma Lu fell into darkness. After returning to the file again, he repeated the previous process, and re -killed the rabbit before the emergency climbing. This time, the Malu told the rabbit to rush later, but successfully killed the three, but because the rabbit was slowed down. As a result, one of the two people on the crawling ladder survived, the rabbit people unfortunately bounced, and then Ma Lu rushed up with the flame jet and reported revenge for the rabbit. Looking at the ladder near him, Ma Lu hesitated. It stands to reason that he can now leave the third floor, but he looked down at the bodies of the rabbit on the ground, and Ma Lu sighed again. Although this dead rabbit had killed him a lot in a few games before, it was quite creditable after the alliance. At least speaking, and before, he also revealed excellent fishing skills. Ma Lu still tended to keep his life. After some fierce ideological struggle, Ma Lu took the initiative to step on the strange leader and returned herself back 35 minutes ago. Combined with the previous two failures, Ma Lu thought of a way to make the rabbit switch to the ceiling. This will not be accidentally injured by the flame injection nor the opportunity to miss because of the late departure. It turns out that this decision is very wise. Although the rabbit people still hit, they were scratched by bullets in their arms. Finally won! Ma Lu looked at the corpse of the ground, showing his face, not only because he successfully opened up the road to other layers, but also received a large number of powerful equipment because of his success. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 719 Green light Chapter 719 Malu first picked up the small pistol that could emit red light. In the previous several times, he did not die in this stuff. The part of the red light will be separated from his body the next moment, just like cutting from some invisible force, so Malu named it [cutting gun]. In addition to the [cutting gun], Ma Lu also saw [Light Sword], and the chainsaw was also lacking a melee weapon for the rabbit. Although he is not a Jedi warrior, fortunately, the [Light Sword] of this plane can be used. And the power is very strong, Ma Lu tried to cut a contract door with [Light Sword]. Although it took a long time, it took four or five minutes, but it was finally successful. However, there are six grid energy on the handle below [Light Sword]. Only five grids are left after cutting, and the energy consumption is huge. In addition, Ma Lu also picked up a submachine gun for later use. As for the rabbit, he picked up an electric stick, looked at it, hung around his waist, and then picked up two flash bombs and a alloy dagger that could inject venom. Malu originally wanted to find a few more protective gear, but unfortunately, the only bulletproof vest was baked by the flame of the flame injection, and it could not be used again. Ma Lu later searched nearby, a little strange, "How about the fishing? Why didn''t you see fishing?" This group of people blocked here, apparently to start with others, take the advantage of fishermen, and in addition to equipment, they should also grab a lot of fishing. However, Ma Lu only found the equipment, and did not see the fishing. It was impossible for them to have a collection bag on their bodies. The rabbit man took two steps and came to the bald head in front of the burning corpse. He held him with a burnt leg and shook him a few times. The next moment, several colorful marbles were shaken out of his body. The rabbit people divided these marbles into two, pushed half of them to Malu, and pointed to the collection bag of Malu. "Do you want to say, did the fishing be replaced by these marbles?" Ma Lu asked. The rabbit nodded. "Can you change it back?" The rabbit shook his head. Ma Lu was a little disappointed. He originally thought that after killing this group of robbers, he could harvest a batch of rare ingredients, but now this wish has fallen. He was still a little unwilling, and asked, "Then do you know who they sell those catastrophe to?" The rabbit nodded again. The path to the third floor has been opened, and Ma Lu returned the tape disk to him from him according to the agreement, and then said again, "Can you take me over? I can use this to pay for it." Said Malu and took out a gray panther again. The rabbit shook his head first, nodded, and then compared with a 5. Malu tried to guess what he meant, "You want 5? This is too much, you give me four." The rabbit shook his head and pointed at the top of his finger. This time Ma Lu understood, "You said the guy who acquired the acquired is on the fifth floor." The rabbit nodded, and stretched his fingers to point Ma Lu, and compared his own gesture with himself. "Where are you going, let''s continue to join forces?" The first time the two sides cooperated were very happy, and with this foundation, the next renewal was logical. Following the ladder to the fourth floor, Ma Lu noticed that there was light shot in the room on the other side of the corridor. The light is different from the light bar on the head, green, and flashed. Is anyone? Malu immediately took a look at the [cutting gun] pointed in that direction. Although he could return to the file after death, he had died 26 times, and he finally left the third floor. He really didn''t want to go back and reopen. Malu also made a gesture on the rabbit man, but the latter was indifferent. I have to go down the Malu to lower the sound and say to him, "Do you see the green light in the room in front of the house?" As a result, the rabbit shook his head this time. Malu stunned, "What do you mean, can you not see it, so obvious green light." The rabbit was still indifferent, but he agreed to go there with Ma Lu to take a look. The two were close to the room. The rabbit first lost a flash of shot, and the two of them rushed in after a dazzling strong light. However, there was no enemy in it. Looking at the empty room, the rabbit scratched his ears, and then turned his head, but saw Ma Lu staring at the wall on the opposite side, showing ecstasy on his face. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Malu saw three large characters on the wall -the archive point, and the previously flickering green light was also emitted by these three words. No wonder the rabbits with him can''t see it. But this is undoubtedly a good news for Malu! Considering the huge danger of this plane, the return function is very important for him, but every time he returns, he must be a little uncomfortable from scratch. Fortunately, if the time is short, if it is now, it has passed for 450 minutes, and then died back to the birth point. The bad mentality is that it is really possible to be atmospheric. However, there is a different archive point. Malu pressed his palm on the wall, and soon the traveler''s bracelet jumped out of the option to archive. Malu chose to complete the archive. And after that, the archive point did not disappear, that is, this archive point can be repeatedly used. This is another good news for Malu, which means that even if he has not found other archive points in the future, he can also come back to save the file from time to time after getting strong equipment or fishing. After saving the file, Ma Lu immediately felt that he was okay again. I didn''t rush to the fifth floor, but instead pulled the rabbit people now on the fourth floor. He here has found two kinds of ingredients, [King Kong Black Express] and [Six Eyes Leopard Sea Sea], 5 stars and 7 stars, respectively. This also allows Malu to further determine that the high -star ingredients in this place are indeed more than other planes. And because there is a veteran of the rabbit people, when they capture these two kinds of fish, they did not pay for their lives, so they all won. Malu''s collection bags are also filled, even if they are divided into half of the rabbits, there are still 500 pounds of gains. Ma Lu immediately returned to the archive point and had another file. However, they still did not see anyone on this floor. In terms of equipment, they only started a flashlight. The donor was a little cute who wanted to attack them after a certain oxygen -making machine. Malu cut his head with a shot with a cutting gun. Malu is heartbroken to the rabbit to know more about other prisoners, but unfortunately the latter is a dumb. You can only use your head to shake your head and add some body language to simply communicate. Once the things are complicated, the two communicate will become chickens and ducks. And this guy is an out -of -the -box single -handed man. Ma Lu is estimated that he doesn''t know much about fishing. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 720 8 star ingredients Chapter 720 On the fifth floor, the atmosphere finally became lively. The remaining survivors are basically gathered in the Central Hall, divided into six or seven waves, and they are in a dry frame. Bullets and swear words were soaring in the air. As soon as Ma Lu had turned his head, he was almost taken away by a armor -piercing bomb. The armor -piercing bomb flew his right ear, hitting a huge robotic arm behind him. The metal -casting robotic arm was hardly penetrated by this armor -piercing bullet, leaving a bowl of big bowl. Seeing this, Ma Lu quickly climbed out of the hall with the rabbit. Although he was only a glimpse, he still saw a lot of things. In addition to the crowd of fierce fighting, the most prominent in the hall is the golden cat statue in the middle. The statue was five meters high, the cat''s eyes were slightly narrowed, his look was solemn, holding his right claw, making a fortune, and holding a goldfish in his arms. Several sides of the melee have already killed their eyes, but strangely, no bullet fell on the golden statue. "What is that?" Ma Lu said curiously. The rabbit pointed out the collection bag in his hand and took out a marble. "Don''t you want to say that it is the person who replaces the catastrophe with marbles?" Ma Lu looked weird. He originally planned to find the acquired guy to change the ingredients back to change the ingredients. It was really unable to convince it. But now it is definitely unreasonable. Fortunately, he has got 500 pounds of high -star ingredients, and he is not too disappointed, but he doesn''t know how to leave here. A mechanical sound suddenly came in his ear when Ma Lu was thinking. "This fishing activity will end after 30 minutes ... Please prepare for fishermen." "This fishing activity will end after 30 minutes ... Please prepare for fishermen." "This time ..." The mechanical sound was played three times in a row, and the people present stopped the movements on their hands involuntarily, and even the sound of gunfire was small. Is this the end? Malu also looked at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist. It passed less than 100 minutes before he came to this position. Although there were a lot of death in front, it was now a good situation. I heard that the fishing ended, and there was a regret. The main reason is that the collection bag is not full. In the final analysis, it is still because he came too late. Most of the fish had been caught away. When it was his turn, he could only pick up the leak. Moreover, there are only two of him and the rabbit, and the team battles in front of him can''t participate. Malu looked at the golden statue of the seat, and was ready to find a safe place for cats to finish fishing. However, he did not expect that the rabbit suddenly patted his shoulder and stretched out three fingers. Malu was a little blank, "What are you doing?" The rabbit pointed at his feet. "Are you going back to the third floor?" Malu was reluctant, "Why go there, the fish there have been caught by us, and we should go to the first and second floors, but it seems that the time is not enough. In addition, I tell you three three. There is also a very powerful killer. "" "". " Ma Lu said suddenly, "Wait for a while, do you want to do that thing?" The rabbit nodded. Malu took a breath, "You are so fat, dare to hit the idea of ??the killing star!" In fact, the mysterious killer''s identity was more or less guessing. That thing is obviously a kind of fish. Although I do nt know why the ingredients scanning function of the traveler''s bracelet has not been swept to it. It may penetrate such thick door panels in an instant, kill him accurately, and only have those space fish that can be done. Speaking of fish, Malu suddenly reacted to the rabbit man who seemed to be a fishing expert. Could it be that he really had any way to deal with the mysterious killer hidden in the dark. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel at ease. Of course, Ma Lu would not think of a lot of fishing. Moreover, the combat effectiveness of that thing was so strong that the star was definitely not low. At first glance, it was high -end goods. Seeing that the melee on the fifth floor was not cheap, he and the rabbit people returned to the third floor again. There was a gear on the way of Ma Lu, and then the two climbed down the emergency climbing ladder and returned to the place where they had been fighting. Ma Lu turned his head to look at the rabbit, "Okay, it''s time to talk about your plan, how do you plan to deal with that guy?" The rabbit people still did not speak, but silently pressed their own portable listening, and the melodious jazz sound rang again the next moment. Ma Lu was shocked, "Can''t you change your hobby? The sound of music will attract ... wait for a while, do you intentionally lead it?" There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! The rabbit nodded. Ma Lu saw that he had a bamboo, and the embarrassment in his heart was alleviated. The rabbit people listen to the next head of the head. He himself borrowed a flame jet from Malu to align the roof. Then he went all the way in the air in the whole, motionless. Not to mention, he now with his puppet clothes like this, it looks like a large plush toy, floating quietly in the corridor. Malu did not have the ability to die in his god, and looked around, and could only shrink his body behind the electric box. This is one of the hiding points of the crowd of the emergency ladder. Malu just squatted for ten minutes in that person, just when he doubted whether the rabbit man was useful, he heard the familiar Ding Ding -dwelling impact sound. It''s like raindrops hitting the glass. The sound came from the ceiling, which was the location of the rabbit to store the pipelines where they listened. Ma Lu was so excited that he knew that the fish had been hooked. He glanced at the direction of the rabbit, but saw that there was still no action in the latter. At this time, something stabbed into the pipe, and the roof above was also worn by it. Ma Lu opened his eyes wide, and looked at the dark shadow on the top of his head. It was a big fish with a body length of more than six meters, with a long body and long body, and the fins on the back were like sails, but the most scary is the kiss in front of the head. With Youyou cold light. No accident, Ma Lu''s previous inexplicable death was pierced by the kiss. At the same time, the traveler''s bracelet finally sounded the prompt sound. -bite! Congratulations to found 8 -star ingredients [supersonic flat fin flagfish], [supersonic flat finish flagfish] illustrated book has been unlocked. Malu was too late to listen to the prompts, and the rabbit people had already moved. Although the kiss of [supersonic flat finfish] was easily pierced to the ceiling, it took some time to pull it out. The rabbit people took this opportunity to lift the flame jet in their hands. But I don''t know why he paused his fingers again when he dragged his trigger, but this was the one who paused, [supersonic flat -fin flagfish] has been unplugged out. After that, it also seemed to notice the toys below, with dozens of less than half a meter long. It was exactly the same as him, and he rushed to the rabbit together. In a blink of an eye, the latter became a sieve. Nympho Malu rolled his eyes. This dead rabbit vowed before that he promised to deal with these [supersonic flat fin flagfish]. As a result, he turned to kneel on his head. This product didn''t feel good. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 721 Re -inventory Chapter 721 Ma Lu returned to the archive point, and he had to go to the rabbit who had to go to the emergency ladder. "Wait, I feel cautious. Before we are cautious, we should still have the next action plan first." The rabbit stopped, tilted, and looked a little confused. It is probably that he said that when he was fishing before, the two sides cooperated very well. Malu had no experience in this area, and there was no need to discuss it. Malu guessed what he was thinking, and knew that he couldn''t show one hand, so he said. "The following things are [supersonic flat fin flagfish] group. They are fast, with sharp mouths, and can pierce the metal wall. Among them, there is a large body. How do you plan to deal with them?" The rabbit man was silent for a long time, pointing to the flame jet on the back of the horse land. "Are they afraid of fire?" The rabbit nodded and made a flame gesture and jogging movement. "Well, do you mean that flames can reduce their speed?" The rabbit nodded again. Ma Lu probably understood the plan of this guy. In terms of strategy, there was indeed no problem, but I do nt know why the movement was slowly shot, causing him to be stabbed into a sieve, and then Ma Lu could only commit suicide. Could it be just an accident just now? Malu decided to believe him again, after all, the rabbit man did not behave very professional before. To make up the mind, the two returned to the third floor again. Then ... this dead rabbit drops the chain at a critical moment. When the shooting is not shot, the two are once again pushed by the flagfish. In the 24th resurrection, Malu closed the door directly. He didn''t find out what the dead rabbit was, and he didn''t plan to get out of this room. Obviously this guy was very old, and he hadn''t made any errors. Why did you make mistakes twice in a row at the end? This is unreasonable. Everyone did not stand that kind of FLAG who returned to my hometown after doing this. Malu looked up and down the rabbit, and the latter stood in place, which seemed a little impatient. Until Malu''s eyes swept through his waist, he suddenly thought of something, and his heart shook suddenly. This mixed thing suddenly hesitated. Is it worried that the flame would ordered his beloved portable and tape? When the two people met for the first time, the oil and salt did not go in, no matter what he said, he had to kill him, so that Ma Lu once suspected that the opposite side could not communicate at all. Until he pulled his tape, the dead rabbit was suddenly honest. Not only could he understand his words, he became clear with his eyes, for fear that the tape would be destroyed by him. Is this dead rabbit really because of the tape, causing them to die? Intersection Malu didn''t guess anymore, and decided to ask the parties directly. "Are you going to seduce those [supersonic flat fins flagfish] with your portable listening?" The rabbit nodded, and it seemed that his professional fishing method was guessed by Malu in advance. Malu then asked, "Then you plan to put the portable pipes on the top of the building. Those pipes are very thin and arc -shaped. , You can also protect you hidden in the back. " The rabbit nodded again, and became more surprised. It did not expect that Ma Lian could guess such small details. "Well, and you hold the flame jet hiding under the dead, wait for those [supersonic flat fin flagfish] to appear, you will burn it on a heavy fire. According to your previous statement, the flame can reduce [supersonic speed speed speed The speed of flat fin flagfish], then we can kill them. The rabbit people were even more amazing. It seemed that their plans would be guessed by the whole. And Malu finally asked the most critical place, "But if the flames may destroy your portable listening with the tape inside, do you still get your hand?" The rabbit was silent. Although he did not answer, Malu had got the answer. Go up and hold his two ears, "Damn, just for a tape, do you have to kill both of us!" The rabbit people were not used to some people, and immediately made a black tiger''s heart, and in the chest of Malaysia, the two then twisted together. After 3 minutes, Ma Luxian released the rabbit''s ears, and the latter stopped. Both were panting. The power of the rabbit people and the fighting skills were even better. The advantage of Malu was that they fought more with the dead rabbit opposite, and they were almost familiar with the watches. As soon as he raised his hand, Ma Lu knew what he was going to rub, so in the end they didn''t take any cheap, and his body was still painful. But at least Malu''s mood was a bit better, while holding his teeth, he took the air -conditioned rabbit to humane. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "Since you can''t bear to listen and tapes with you, then change the way, change the way to attract those [supersonic flat fins flagfish]." The rabbit did not refuse, and the two searched the fourth floor again, but they couldn''t find anything to make a sound. In the end, Malu Ling moved, cut a little steel wire, tied some irregular metal blocks with them, and then tied the other end of the wire wire in front of a three -layer fan. Make a simple version of the wind chime. Later, Ma Lu found the empty room hidden in it, while the rabbit people continued to die in the air. Soon, the supersonic flat -fin flagfish group was attracted by the impact of metal blocks, and they launched an attack on those metal blocks and steel wire ropes. This time, the rabbit did not miss the opportunity again. He made a decisive shot. The muzzle of the flame spitter sprayed a huge flame, sweeping all those supersonic flat fin flagfish. At the same time, the rabbit people also retreated, almost half a second after he left, a sharp long kiss pierced the ground under his feet! The supersonic flat -fin flagfish group counterattack is fast and urgent, especially the largest one of them rushed towards the rabbit man in the first time. At least now their movements can be captured by people. Malu was not hesitant, and immediately raised the cutting gun. The largest supersonic flat -finish finfish was a shot. The cutting gun was very restrained to this slender fish. If you are lucky, you can cut off them directly. However, the body of the supersonic speed -flat finfish is not as small as that level, but this shot also cuts one -third of its body and let it splash blood. As for those small supersonic flat fins, the motion of the flames is even slower in the flame, and it has just dropped their heads. It seems that the rabbit people have previously said that the flames will indeed reduce the speed of these supersonic flat fin flagfish. Malu cleared the magazine of the cutting gun, and the other hand also copied the submachine gun, and the double gun fired. Under his scan, the fish all turned his belly, and the large fish with a body length of more than 6 meters had been completely cut, and the intestines were flowing out. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 722 End Chapter 722 End With the cooperation of the Malu and Rabbit, the supersonic flat -fin flagfish group was eventually wiped out. And the magical thing is that they have been roasted by the flame for so long. Unlike other fish before, except for the fish skin slightly infrared, there are no traces on their bodies. When checking, Ma Lu was also surprised that he didn''t know how to cook this thing so much, but this is the problem that Pharaoh wants to consider. The Malu directly divided the ultrasonic flat -fin flagfish group with the rabbit. Malu entered 400 pounds of 8 stars and 8 star ingredients, and it was less than 100 pounds. At this time, I couldn''t find other ingredients, but it didn''t matter. Malu took out the marbles that had been divided into before, and used a red marble, a blue marble, and a gray marbles. Here is 100 catties of supersonic flat -fin flags. This time, the collection bag was completely filled. Ma Lunxin looked at the traveler''s bracelet with satisfaction, and the fishing was about to end in less than ten minutes, but it was more than two hours before he came to this position. Time is still early, and Malu does not intend to rest so early. After all, this is the first time he has come to this plane. It can be used to understand the local customs and customs, especially fishing activities. Although he had just participated in a round of fishing, many things were still confused. The only two who had communicated, one was a liar and the other was dumb. There are still many questions about Malu to ask, and at this time, the familiar mechanical sound came from his ear. "This fishing activity will end 10 minutes ... Please prepare for the fishermen and go to the top floor within the remaining time. By then, the fish cage 1-4 will open and enter the near vacuum environment." "This fishing activity will end 10 minutes ... Please prepare for the fishermen and go to the top floor within the remaining time. By then, the fish cage 1-4 will open and enter the near vacuum environment." "This time ..." As before, the broadcast was repeated three times to ensure that everyone can receive it. The rabbit turned around immediately and walked towards the emergency ladder with fishing. Malu followed up, but he pulled the rabbit to the archive point in the middle of the way. The two returned to the fifth layer at the time of counting the countdown. The people here are more than before they leave. I guess they have heard it after the broadcast. There are nearly 30 people who have been here before. Essence When the Malu and Rabbit appeared, they attracted the attention of many people. Even more accurate is that the rabbit has attracted a lot of attention, because he tied this catastrophe and dragged behind him with a rope. Seeing those fishing, many people''s eyes became red, and one of the women also exclaimed. "It is the supersonic speed -flat fin flagfish, he actually caught the supersonic speed -flat fin flagfish!" Seeing the greedy gaze that came on the face, Ma Lu had already pressed on the cutting gun. If so many people go together, he and the rabbit people must not be able to fight, but how can he pull a few backs before his death, and Malu can still return to the file. However, the rabbit people''s fishing may not be able to keep it. However, the magical thing happened at the moment, and those people actually restrained the greed in their hearts and did not do it. Malu was surprised, but he was happy about such a thing, and then the rabbit walked to the statue of the golden cat. His feet kicked the ground, jumped to the air, stretched out the fluffy palm, and completed the palm with the cat''s right paw. The next moment Ma Lu heard the friction of the gear, and the cat''s mouth slowly opened. The rabbit people threw all the caching into the deep and dark cat''s mouth. After a while, the cat''s mouth closed again, and the goldfish, who was hugged in her arms soon after it, opened her mouth. I spit out 4 marbles of different colors. The rabbits grabbed those marbles in their hands and returned to the ground again. Malu is also the first time that I have seen the entire process of catching the transaction. The Malu and Rabbit people are the latest, and the catch of others is almost changed. As the last tens of seconds finished, the emergency climbing entrance rose with an iron door, closed there, and then the mechanical sound sounded again. "This fishing activity has ended, and the cat claws of the prison ship will arrive in the fish cage ... Please fishermen immediately put down the weapons in their hands. "For your personal safety, please do not make any violence on the prison guards in the next time, otherwise you will be killed on the spot." There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! The sound of its words was not falling, and some people had seen a pink -like space spacecraft flying here through the porthole. Everyone heard that they left the weapons in their hands. Ma Lu glanced at the left and right, and threw away the cutting gun, flame jet, submachine gun, light sword ... He even threw the chef knife. Anyway He can call back where the knife is. After another two minutes, the cat''s claw spacecraft stayed above the space station. With a vibration, the spacecraft and the space station completed the docking. The ceiling on the head opened, a team of all armed, and the soldiers holding the energy rifle jumped down from the top. Their armor was sprayed out of the air, allowing them to change their directions at will in the air. The head of the power is a man with 043 numbers printed on the power armor. He looked around and saw that no one in the hall carried a weapon. Then he took off the helmet and revealed a satisfactory smile, but soon the smile disappeared, and the smile disappeared. It is replaced by disappointment. "There are quite a lot of people this time." As soon as his words fell, there was a moaning sound in the hall, and the prison guard of the 043 number looked at the direction of the moaning sound. I saw a person who broke a hand in the corner. The front end of his robotic arm was empty, leaving only the naked line head. In addition, he still hit several shots on his body. The situation looked very bad. The mind was a bit unobstructed, and he didn''t know what he was muttering in his mouth. A woman who looked like a doctor walked off the spacecraft like a doctor, and wanted to check his situation. However, without waiting for her to walk, the energy bomb had hit the unlucky worm and lost half of his head. "Dr. Irene, there is no need to waste the medicine, the guy is not saved." The female doctor named Ailin said, "Captain Jose, I can put him in the treatment cabin first and bring it back to prison for treatment." "I know that guy, in order to participate in this fishing activity, he spent all the savings on hand and could not afford the cost of the treatment cabin." He Sa said lightly. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 723 No. 444 prison Chapter 723 Prison No. 444 Whether it was a all -armed prison guard or a crowd of prisoners, they turned a blind eye about the scene of the grass that had just become the livelihood, and it seemed that it was not strange to see it. Although the prisoners'' eyes were not good, no one was in the early death of the deceased. He Sai was very satisfied with this, ignoring the anger on the female doctor''s face, and then said. "Very good, it seems that everyone''s gains are good. Given that there are newcomers who participated in fishing activities for the first time, I emphasize it again. You should not hide any weapons on your body, otherwise don''t blame me and me. People don''t talk about it. " After waiting for another half a minute, when He Sai said, when no one moved, he laughed again, "In this case, let''s start. After checking it early, everyone can go home earlier." The prison guards behind him were divided into three groups, holding special instruments, responsible for inspecting prisoners. In addition, there is a armed team of about 12 people who continue to be alert to hold a gun. The prisoners consciously lined up into three teams and stepped forward in turn. Ma Lu saw the woman entangled in the front of the team on the front of the team, and the woman was swept through the whole body by a prison guard with a metal detector like a teasing cat stick. Bundle. The woman giggled. "Not carrying a fatal weapon." The prison police swept the screen of the probe, and they still said with some meaning. Subsequently, another prison guard scanned the woman''s iris, "Teng vine girl, from the number 4133 cosmic plane, 314 years of sentence, you can get on the boat." The vine girl dedicated a kiss to the prison guard who checked her body and twisted her waist and boarded the spacecraft. Followed by a man with two faces on his head. From his front, he and ordinary people were generally the same, but there was another face on his back. The two faces can be opened at the same time, and they can also communicate with each other. It also makes his vision blind area smaller than the average person, and it is difficult to be attacked, but in order to grab the control of the body, the two faces occasionally quarrel. "Double -sided people, from the number 41770 cosmic plane, the sentence period is 533 years, okay, you can also board the ship." The prison guards were cold after inspection. Ma Lu knew that his troubles were coming. He was different from others. He was not a real prisoner. He suddenly passed here by insect eggs. Ma Lu didn''t know how the prison guards would treat the smugglers. At the end of the team, he thought about how to cope with the next inquiry. The inspection was fast, and those prison guards were obviously not doing this on the first day. Thirty people, three teams, took less than 5 minutes to check the end. Among them, there were really people who hid their weapons. Although they were just a laser knife, the two prison guards responsible for the inspection did not hesitate to raise their guns directly and smashed the guy to the ground. Later, He Sa walked over and stepped on the man''s chest with one foot. Without a word, raised his energy rifle in his hand and pulled the trigger. The next second, the prisoner of the private weapon exploded like watermelon. "I said, don''t hide weapons, why are there always someone who is lucky every time." He Sai sighed. "But right, if you follow the rules and learn to listen, you will not come to me, but I still strongly recommend you not to violate the regulations in the prison No. 444." After Ho Sa said, the prison guard also found the end of the team. The teasing cat stick detector showed that Malu did not carry a fatal weapon. However, the prison guards who were responsible for the iris test beyond the test twice, and frowned with the results displayed on the screen. "What''s wrong?" He Sai came over. "No files were found in the prison''s archives." The prison guard said truthfully. He Sa took the detector in the hands of the prison guard and aimed at Ma Lu''s iris himself in person. He was about to insert the detector into Ma Lu''s eyes, but he was still found no one. The female doctor Elin said, "Since there is no him in the archive library, he is the legal citizen of the Grand Alliance. The prison should send a spacecraft to send him back to his plane." Heye looked at Malu with a review of his reviews. Ma Lu was about to explain, but Hesse suddenly smashed his belly with a punch. Malu was caught off guard. He was beaten by his punch, and suddenly bowed like a shrimp. He was sweaty and sweaty on his forehead. "There is never a legal citizen in the fish cage. I think he is very suspicious. It must be a very cunning criminal. He wiped his own file from the prison file through some special means. "But I want to conceal the sky with this trick, leaving from my front of me, don''t think about it." He Sa said slowly. "There is no file, just record another one in." The female doctor Ailin was shocked. "Captain Jose, you can''t do this, you can''t just treat a ordinary large league citizen as a heavy prisoner and be held in the prison No. 444!" As she said, she wanted to step forward to help Malu, but Hesse watched the prison guard behind her. The two prison guards immediately stopped Ailin''s way. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Ailin angrily, "Captain Jose, you are illegal, and I will report to the Citizen Right Protection Bureau that you abuse your powers." He Sai didn''t panic at all, and laughed, "The Citizen Rights Protection Bureau, I have a deal with them. When the bureaucrats have been held, they will be sent as soon as three months after the study. Come to investigate. "And do you know how many complaints about prison 444 each year?" "How many?" Elin asked. "Starting more than two or three hundred, you want to report it, I can do it now," He Sai said, "Otherwise, maybe when it is?" Elin trembled, and he couldn''t say a word of breath. Instead, Malu had stood up from the ground at this time. "It doesn''t matter, Dr. Ailin, I can ... you can stay in prison." He Sai originally planned to see Ma Lu''s anger and desperate screaming, but he did not expect that the latter came out like this, which made him a little surprised, but soon a meaningful smile appeared on his face. "interesting." Erin was stunned. She couldn''t expect any normal people would be willing to take the initiative to claim the prisoner''s identity, and it was No. 444 prison. The most bad criminals in the entire league were held. The female doctor still wanted to persuade, but Jese didn''t give her this opportunity, and said directly, "Okay, everyone has checked, bringing this little cute, we are going home." Malu was put on the Cat Claw by two prison guards. Soon, the cabin door of the spacecraft closed again and flew towards the 444 prison. Malu looked behind the portless, and finally saw what the so -called fish cage looked like. It is rounded as a whole, floating in a meteorite belt like a Pokmon ball, with two round connected interfaces above, and there is a huge gate below. Like the face of a little devil, he was making a strange laughter. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 724 Escape Chapter 724 The spacecraft needs to go through a two -and -a -half -hour range from fish cage to 444 prisons. As soon as Heai and a group of prison guards boarded the bridge, they only left three destruction of the type II machine to guard the order in the cabin. It is said that it is actually transformed by the warehouse. A few rows of seats are temporarily installed, but this chair is also very uncomfortable. Basically, it is a piece of iron plate and a seat belt. Fortunately, there is space here, except for space, except for except When you are accelerating, you don''t usually feel the buttocks. Ma Lu originally wanted to talk to the surrounding prison to talk about this time, and strive to integrate into the warm family of 444 prisons as soon as possible. However, he found a few people in a row, either let him roll or insert the steel pipe into his **** as soon as he spoke. Looking at the Rabbit, the latter has listened to music again with his own portable, and it was very unsuccessful. Several people around him were shouting to kill him. However, before Hesselin, there is a saying that whoever leaves the seat will be directly shot and killed by the robot, so those guys just move their mouths and can''t do it. Malu looked out of the window and turned to enjoy the scenery. At this time, the door of the cabin opened, and the door was Ailin. The female doctor looked a little embarrassed to watch a cabin''s fierce prisoner, but in the end she looked at the robot next to her, and still took the steps and walked towards Malu. Although the prisoners could not get up, they would not be idle on their mouths. The latter lowered his head, speeded up his pace, and came to Malu''s body and said. "Don''t worry, I will find a way to rescue you from here." Malu retracted his eyes out of the window and raised his eyebrows, "Thank you, but I said that I can stay here for a while." "I know that you have to say so because of the fear of Captain Jose," Ailin quickly grabbed Malu''s hand. "I just want to tell you, no matter what happens, don''t give up hope." "..." "I didn''t give up hope." Ma Lundao, "But you are good, I do need some help." "Tell me your name and address, I will immediately take a trusted person to investigate, prove your citizenship, you can apply to the prison director to release you from prison." "But I ... have amnesia." Ma Lu decided to learn Korean dramas, and he was amnesia before explaining. "Ah ..." Ailin was also a little surprised, but she seemed to think of something, and soon her eyes became mercy. "You have been in the fish cage a lot of time before, and those criminals must also attack you. Are your heads injured? Let me see." As she said, she reached out and touched Ma Lu''s head, but she really touched a big bag on the top of the latter''s head. That big bag was the black hand under the dead rabbit when Malu previously fought with the rabbit. But now it has become an evidence that Elin had guessed before, and her eyes became more compassionate. "It doesn''t matter. Many amnesia is temporary. As long as you cultivate well, you will soon remember where you came from." However, when he was cultivated, the female doctor sighed again. "The life of the prison No. 444 will be very hard, especially for a good person like you, I hope you can be psychologically prepared. Here are heavy prisoners who have been sentenced to more than 100 years. The captain''s work method was objected. "But I have to admit that in some ways, his rough way also protects other staff in the prison to a certain extent." Erin looked around and lowered his voice, "Be careful of the people around you, most of them are the permanent murderers." "Then why not kill them directly?" Ma Lundao, "In 100 years, the average person can''t live so long." "Your amnesia looks more serious than I expected. The Grand Alliance has completely abolished the death penalty 600 years ago." Ailin said, "The court can only give the corresponding sentence according to everyone''s crimes. Someone destroyed one of one. The life of the planet, his sentence is even more than 5 trillion years. " "Okay." From the words of a female doctor, Limu got a lot of useful information. He then asked, "Can you tell me more about fishing? I don''t understand a bit." "Simply put, fishing is a torture activity organized by Prison 444," Ailin has a question. "There are a lot of fish living in this space in space, and their economic value is high, so the prison sent prisoners to fish. According to the types and how much types of fish caught, the sentence can be eliminated." "Labor transformation." Malu made a finger and understood in seconds. Isn''t this another form of stepping on the sewing machine? "But why do you need to use a prisoner, I think your weapons and equipment are quite advanced, as well as robots. It''s more convenient to fish directly. " "Because this will affect the meat quality of those fish." Ailin said, "Once large machinery approaches them, the body of these fish will have a chemical reaction in a very short period of time, causing their pH to rise Taste. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "The so -called fish cage is often transformed from an abandoned space station or a spacecraft. It is completely lost and dragged into the meteorite belt, because those fish are often there." "And," Elinton paused, and then said, "There is a bait, it is easier to attract the fish group." "What do you use as a bait?" "Life body, especially the wise life, this is the bait used by prison. Those spacefish can smell the flesh of the wisdom from the distance from a long distance." Malu looked weird, "So ... we are both fishermen and bait?" "That''s right." Ailin said, "Fishing activities are very dangerous, which is why we need to use heavy prisoners for fishing. "Hey, I heard me, you must not participate in fishing activities after you enter the prison." The female doctor''s expression was solemnly. "This time, 107 people participated in the fishing activity, but only 28 people survived in the end. Outsiders, more than two -thirds of people died. " "In order to attract more space fish to enter the fish cage, the prison will not even issue weapons to the prisoner at the beginning. Instead, it will hide the weapons in all parts of the fish cage. Eat. " "Wow, the fleeing mode." Ma Lu said curiously, "Someone successfully reduced the sentence through fishing and left the prison?" "I don''t know, I also came to the 444 prison for less than three months." Ailin said, "I was originally an intern at a public hospital. They said that I had to work here for 6 months to get the graduation certificate. "" " (This chapter is finished) Chapter 725 Area 23 [Happy New Years Eve] Chapter 725 Area 23 [Happy New Year''s Eve] The appearance of the 444 prison is a huge old carton. It uses the same earth yellow color as the old carton, 10 kilometers long, 7 kilometers wide, 5 kilometers high, and floats quietly in space. The cat''s claws landed in the dock above the prison, looking far away, just like a cat''s paw picked the carton shell. In the conversation with Erin, Malu has learned that Juventus, the prison chief of prison No. 444, is an out -of -the -box cat. He has more than 300 cats. This is why there are many surroundings related to cats in prison, and even the spacecraft is the shape of a cat''s claw. And the same, the same as 33, is a vampire. This is the longevity race that can be tied with the werewolf in the diverse universe. Juventus has been in charge of the 444 prison for more than 300 years and is an absolute rulers of the 444 prison. Here, his words are more useful than the law of the Grand Alliance. Shortly after the spacecraft landed, the cabin opened, and a team of prison guards had waited there, and other prisoners were taken away by the prison guards, but Malu was left. After that, he was taken into a small house alone. He first conducted a physical examination and disinfected, and then came in a man wearing glasses to ask his basic situation. Then Malu was taken to a machine similar to the Da Vinci surgery robot. The two guards pressed his head on the machine. Then Malu only felt a pain in the back of the neck. In his cervical spine. "Well, you have been injected into a miniature bomb with positioning function. Unless you participate in fishing activities, as long as you leave the prison range, the chip will automatically explode. By then, your head will ..." Ma Lu raised his head and found that Hesse didn''t know when he had come to him again, and he was looking at him with malicious eyes. "Your crime file has been officially included in the prison No. 444. From now on, you are the prisoners of this prison." "Thank you, I am going to stay here for a while." Ma Luxuo touched his neck, and the wound had scabbed. "You have to stay in a while," He Sai sneered. "Your charges are sneak into prison and incite the rebellion. The sentence is 999 trillion years. You will be imprisoned in this prison until it turns into a pile of withered bones. " "Really, my sentence is actually longer than the guy who destroyed a planet?" He Sa bent down and got into Malu''s ear. "This is a punishment for you. I don''t know why I don''t like you from seeing you at first glance. You treat me, to this prison, and a great prison chief. Lord Juventus lacks deserved respect. I particularly hate you that you don''t care about it. "You should be scared. The two tremors and dizziness are dazzling, but it doesn''t matter. Soon you can''t laugh anymore, I can guarantee you." "But is there really a difference between 999 and 999? "Of course, there is a difference. The prison No. 444 is divided into the supervision area according to the sentence. The detention are the villains in the villain, the **** in the bastard. "If I am yours, I will not close my eyes when I sleep tonight. Of course, it is more likely that you can''t live when you live. A promise, don''t die so fast, otherwise it will be too boring." He Sai patted Ma Lu''s shoulders, "Go, visit your new home." After he said that Malu''s head, he had another shot. When he opened his eyes again, he was dragged by two prison guards and came to a door. There is a number 23 engraved on the door. The prison guard entered the security password on the terminal and submitted an admission application. After about half a minute, the door slowly opened. Two prison guards and more than a dozen destroyers on the side were like a look of the enemy. One of the prison guards pushed Malu''s back, "Go in." "Uh, don''t you take me to recognize my cell?" "There is no fixed cell in District 23, just find the empty room to stay by yourself." He was one. "Go in!" Ma Lu couldn''t ask again when he heard that he could only step into the door and be careful at the same time. However, beyond his expectations, there was no imagination of the kind of gloomy atmosphere in the 23rd district, and it could even be called peace. After Malu entered the door, the prisoners encountered along the way were all clean, meticulous with hair combed, and beard was shaved, and some people even trimmed with eyebrows. White -collar workers working in skyscrapers. After seeing Ma Lu, these people would also report a kind smile and nodded with him enthusiastically. Ma continued to move forward and came to a hall. There were still prisoners around him, and he was shaking his body and singing together, just like the singing class, his expression was solemn. The Malu looked weird in this scene, and the group of prisoners who were singing also noticed him at this time. One of the sixty -year -olds seemed to be kind -eye -catching, and he seemed to be kind -eye -catching. "" " Malu nodded. "They are ..." "Those who are deeply sinful," the old man sighed, "bewildered by the devil, unable to control his body, so he committed a bad deed of evil." There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "Then they are now ..." "Remove the devil in my heart through practice and eliminate the toxins in the soul," the old man stared at the Malu with full of wrinkles, and said softly, "Since you came here, you seem to have done a lot of evil things. Repent to me, the child will feel a lot in my heart. " His pupils exuded a strange glow, which made Malu''s head a bit groggy, and subconsciously said, "I ... really do a lot of bad things." "for example." "I have liked to throw firecrackers in the sewer since I was a child. In fact, as long as there are holes in the community, I have been stuffed with firecrackers. I, I also stabbed the ponytail of the same table and let the principal Cadillac ..." The old man frowned, "Speaking of the point, you haven''t done more serious bad things?" "Yes," Malu Dao, "I still lie in a row." "Oh," the old man''s eyebrows stretched a little, "Who have you cheated, did you come in because of scams?" "No, I came in because of inciting the rebellion." "Inciting the rebellion? How long is your sentence?" "999 trillion years." The old man took a breath. What kind of murderer is this? After being sentenced for so long, it was known that even if a planet was destroyed, it was sentenced to 5 trillion years. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 726 Ayi [Happy New Year] Chapter 726 Ayi [Happy New Year] "Can I drive away the devil in my heart through practice?" Ma Lu asked. "I can''t drive away a little, the devil in your heart is so terrible." The old man shook his head, "Only by breaking himself as soon as possible can he be liberated." "Okay, then I''ll die now." After Ma Lu said that, he called the chef''s knife and was about to stab his chest, but the next moment he stopped the movements in his hand. Seeing this, the old man urged, "Take it, why stop?" "I just thought about it carefully, and the devil in my heart doesn''t seem that scary," said Ma Lu. "How can it not be scary? You have been sentenced to 999 trillion years." "But I didn''t do anything bad," said Ma Lu. "Wait a minute, why should I commit suicide?" The strange light in the old man''s eyes was even better, "Because you are an unforgivable villain, and living alone is a huge harm to the world. Many people are destroyed because of your family. Only death can make you redeem your sins." "So that''s it." Ma Lu raised the chef''s knife again. "Good boy, hurry up, hurry up and start." However, the moment Ma Lu was about to stab, he stopped again, "No, why do I remember that everyone likes me very much? I should be very popular. I am a good person." The old man was anxious, "How could you be a good person? You brought all the swords to prison. There are obviously no weapons here." He didn''t say it was okay, but after saying this, Ma Lu suddenly shuddered and finally remembered why he came here. He was not a prisoner in this prison, he just came to this plane to collect ingredients, and he did not commit any crime. It was all fabricated by the prison guard named Jose. Why did he forget this obvious thing before? Ma Lu looked at the old man opposite and his eyes became unkind. Can this guy hypnosis and mental control? "Why don''t you poke it? It''s time to go on the road." The old man urged again. Ma Lu followed his words, "I was about to poke it, but I was worried that death here would cause you trouble." "No, District 23 is full of serious prisoners, and no one cares even if he dies." The old man replied. "Then I''ll feel relieved." After Ma Lu said that, he stabbed him backhand and inserted it into the old man''s right eye. The latter screamed and widened the remaining eye with an incredible look. "For, why..." Unfortunately, my heart was gone without waiting for him to finish his words. Ma Lu stretched out one foot, trampled his body on the ground, then pulled out the chef''s knife, and wiped the blood on his prison uniform. "Everyone said I am a good person, why don''t you believe it?" As the old man died, the mental control he had exerted on others before was also untied. The prisoners who were still singing poems no longer swayed, and their eyes returned to viciousness. Then, they fought together. "You''re in trouble!" A voice came from behind Ma Lu. He turned around and found that it was a barefoot little girl, looking around the 14th and 15th, holding the exercise book in his hand. "Who are you?" Ma Lu asked, "Why are you here." He hadn''t seen this girl when he first came to the hall. "My name is Xin Shuyi, you can call me Ayi." The girl said, "As for the reason why I am here, it''s the same as you." "Ayi, I always feel that you are taking advantage of me. Are you also a prisoner here? Is there no minor protection law in the Major League?" Ma Lu said as he moved his steps and let two people who were fighting together pass. "Many people died because of me, and I took the initiative to move in." Ayi sighed. She didn''t seem to want to continue the topic and asked again, "What about you, what trouble did you get caught in?" "I didn''t poke any tricks." "You have stabbed it." Ayi said, "The man you killed just now is named Pakash. With the supernatural power guided by one''s own spiritual power, he established the largest gang spiritual sect in Area 23, and the gang members have enough gangs. More than 200 people." "They are all free now, isn''t it good?" Ma Lu said, "No need to be controlled by that old guy anymore." "But it is precisely because of the fact that the 23rd District has received a long-lost peace." Ayi said, "Before Pakash came, many people died here every day, and many of them had already been There is a grudge, and when Pakash dies, they will fight again, and... " While the two were talking, some prisoners had already been twisted by someone''s neck, and some rushed towards Ayi. However, the latter was calm in the face of danger. Seeing that the man was about to rush to her, she suddenly disappeared and then appeared directly at the other end of the room. Ship? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Ma Lu was stunned. No wonder she was a little girl who still had the heart to do her homework in District 23. Ma Lu was quite confident in himself after hearing Ailin''s introduction to the fishing rules. He felt that he was stable. After all, compared to other participants, he could be resurrected infinitely, but now it seems that he has his golden fingers. People also have plug-ins from others. Is this prison No. 444 or Arkham Asylum? Everyone has versatile talents, right? Seeing that the man could not catch Ayi, he turned around and launched an attack on Ma Lu. Ma Lu ran without hesitation. "Here!" Ayi was very familiar with District 23 and led the way in front. However, after running for a while, Ma Lu suddenly rushed in the opposite direction. "Hey, there is a dead end over there." Ayi shouted behind him, but Ma Lu ran faster when he heard this. When he ran to the end of the corridor, there was indeed no road there, only a wall, and the prisoner behind him was not in a hurry at this time, and he pushed up with a grim smile. However, to his surprise, the boy in desperate situation in front of him not only did not fear, but instead showed a relieved expression. Ma Lu reached out and clicked on the save file on the wall. The reason why he doesn''t want to fight with others is because he has never found a new save point. If he dies, he has to go back to four hours to read the file. He really didn''t want to take the spaceship for another two and a half hours, and was beaten by Jose. When he ran away just now, he caught a glimpse of the familiar green light and turned around immediately. After completing the save, Ma Lu breathed a sigh of relief, turned around again, and hooked his finger at the man. "I like fighting, right? Come on, let''s have a good fight today." After paying 3 more deaths, Ma Lu successfully stabbed the chef''s knife into the man''s chest, resulting in his life. Ayi, who was standing beside her, was very surprised, "Aren''t you good at fighting? Why do you run away?" "I''m worried that I''ll attract other people when fighting there. After all, I''m only one person." Ma Lu casually made an excuse, put away the chef''s knife and asked, "You just said what else is there." (End of this chapter) Chapter 727 Sign up Chapter 727 Registration Ayi said, "In addition to the spiritual sect, there are also the Black Dog Gang and the Polkana family in District 23. Usually these three forces check and balance each other, and no one dares to fight. But now that Pacash is dead, who can annex his The person can dominate the 23rd zone immediately, and the loser''s outcome will not be much better than Pakash. "The Black Dog Gang and the Polcana family will definitely take action. In the next few days, District 23 will soon usher in a **** storm." "oh." "So, is your reaction just?" "How should I react?" Ma Lu asked back. "If you kill Pakash, you won''t feel that you can stay out of it, right?" Ayi pointed to the corpse at her feet. "Although this guy wants to kill you, someone will thank you for taking them out of Pakash''s spirit. Saved from control. "It won''t be long before the Black Dog Gang and the Polcana family will come to you. My suggestion is that joining the Black Dog Gang can keep you alive." "Are you from the Black Dog Gang?" Ma Lu raised his eyebrows. Ayi nodded, but then shook her head, "I don''t say that just because I''m from the Black Dog Gang. You don''t know the Polcana family. They... are more special." "Special? Why is it special." "Everyone who joins the Polcana family must spend a good night with the patriarch Sofia." "Wow, then this patriarch is quite...working, but for his subordinates, this should be considered a benefit, or is she actually ugly?" "No, Sofia Polcana is a great beauty, and she can even be called the number one beauty in Prison 444," Ayi said. "But sleeping with her has a price, she will take the opportunity to put her when you are most happy. The offspring is injected into your body. "Ah, what''s wrong with Tiangang? But in terms of physiological structure, there is no place for men to give birth to offspring." Ma Lu said in surprise. "The Polcana family reproduces differently from ordinary people. Their children live in your body in the form of sojourn, and will not cause any harm to you at the beginning, and can even lend it to you for use. But it''s paid. "Every time you use its power, it will spawn it until it matures completely and takes away your body, otherwise you think how the Sophia family grew and grew stronger in Prison 444." Ayi said. "Well, although the process is a bit terrifying, I''m quite conscientious when thinking about it carefully. So as long as you don''t borrow the last time and make that offspring mature completely, you can have **** with Sophia and her power for free?" Ma Lu said, touching his chin. "What are you thinking? This is Prison No. 444, full of dangers. It''s hard not to borrow that power." Ayi said. "If there is a scene where you have to borrow from another perspective, it will be dead if you don''t need it. Even if you use it, you may be able to kill your enemy. Sophia is indeed conscientious." "ah." Ayi felt that she was about to be surrounded, but Ma Lu''s next casual words made her shudder. "You have always emphasized to me the disadvantages of sleeping with Sofia, but joining the Black Dog Gang also has to pay the price." She looked up and found that the guy opposite was looking at her with a smile. This is Prison No. 444, and it is the 23rd area behind the prison. All the prisons are imprisoned with vicious and serious prisoners. Ma Lu has seen Pakash and his spiritual sect with his own eyes, and almost touched the former''s way. Just now, Ayi talked about the strange breeding method of the Polcana family. Even if you think about it with your toes, the Black Dog Gang, which can be ranked alongside these two major forces, is definitely not a white lotus. Do you know what technology and ruthlessness there are in it. Waiting for him. Ma Lu came to collect ingredients, and he didn''t really want to live in District 23, so he didn''t plan to join a certain force, nor did he want to participate in gang struggles. He then asked the little girl beside him. "By the way, you''ve been in for a while. You should know where to sign up if you want to apply for the next fishing event?" "You want to participate in fishing? That''s just a scam in which the prisoner Juventus made money with the lives of prisoners," Ayi said. "Besides, you''re not a 999 trillion-year sentence, no matter how much you reduce it, you can''t get out." "It''s because I can''t get out, so I need to have some fun." Ma Lu shrugged. "The next fishing is four days later. If you want to register, you can go to the communication room." "Thank you." Ma Lu turned around and left after saying that. Ayi chased after him again, "Hey, wait, do you know where the communication room is?" "I don''t know, how to go?" "Forget it, I''ll take you there." "Okay." Ma Lu did not refuse, and came to the communication room with Ayi in a quarter of an hour. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! This is a small house less than ten square meters, with only one telephone inside, and it is said that it is a communication room, but it can only contact the guard office and cannot contact the outside. Those who will be thrown into Area 23 are basically serious prisoners. The prison''s attitude towards them is also very simple. He has no intention of caring about these thorns at all, but just cut a piece of space for them to fend for themselves. Once someone dies, other prisoners will put his body away and put it on the conveyor belt, then call the guard, and the guard will activate the conveyor belt and send it to the incinerator to burn it. Since Prison No. 444 started fishing, this phone can also be used to register. The fishing game of Malu 4 days later must not be able to catch up, so he asked about what to do later. He learned that there will be one in 8 days, and this game of Malu can be participated. He went out to collect it as long as he waited for the insect eggs to complete the recharge, and postponed it. It doesn''t matter a day. In addition, Ayi also said before that the 23rd district is not peaceful recently, so he can wait two more days before returning when the Black Dog Gang and the Polcana family completely decide the winner. Ma Lu completed the registration and was about to hang up the phone, but he heard the other person asking if he wanted to purchase additional value-added services. Ma Lu asked, "What is value-added service?" "There are three categories of value-added services, namely information, equipment, and blind box." The opposite answered. "Since the fishing weapons and equipment are randomly placed and are arranged in the fishing cage in advance, when the fishing activities begin, all anglers need to find equipment first, and the message value-added services can purchase information related to weapons and equipment. . "As for equipment value-added services, it will go a step further. A weapon will be directly distributed at the beginning, but the marbles required are much more than the message value-added services." "If you are short of money and are confident in your luck, you can also try to buy blind box value-added services. There may be news or weapons in the blind box. Of course, you may have bad luck. There will be nothing." (End of this chapter) Chapter 728 Accepting apprentices Chapter 728 Accepting a disciple Ma Lu asked the price politely, and then he understood why Ayi said fishing was a scam. Because whether it is buying news or equipment, the price is ridiculously expensive, it is obviously for recycling marbles, but if you dont buy it, you will lose at the starting line. You should know that the dangers of fishing are not only from those space fish, but also from other anglers. Being able to participate in fishing activities is a serious prisoner, so naturally, we should not have too high expectations for their moral standards. It is normal to kill and rob. If a prisoner chooses to use all the marbles he had obtained before fishing to reduce his sentence, then his chances of surviving during fishing activities will undoubtedly be lower than prisoners who use marbles to purchase value-added services. But if you choose to purchase value-added services, then the marbles you earned with hard work may not be left in the end, and the sentence will not be reduced by a few years. So the only profitable thing in this survival game is the warden Juventus, who not only obtained valuable space fish, but also did not release many prisoners in the prison. Because Ma Lu had to collect ingredients, he did not exchange marbles for this fishing activity. All the marbles on him came from the group of people who were guarding the emergency ladder before. He and the Rabbit Man got half the marbles he got after killing the group of people, and he got 5 in total, but later he used 4 of them to buy supersonic flat-finned sailfish meat with him. Now Ma Lu has only one left in his hand, which is a blue marble, worth a three-year prison term. However, purchasing information value-added services will be a minimum sentence of 5 years, and it will be even more expensive to buy equipment directly. Among these three services, the only thing Malu can afford is blind boxes. A blind box only has one year''s sentence, and the blue marble he has on hand can be replaced with 3 blind boxes. However, compared with the first two services, the price of blind boxes is so conscientious that Ma Lu is more vigilant. Judging from the warden''s methods, he was obviously not a great charity. All value-added services are designed to increase intrafight between prisoners and recycle marbles. Juventus not only wants to eat big fish, but also doesnt intend to let go of small fish and shrimps. The blind box is for small shrimps who cant afford the first two services. Ayi, who was standing by, also advised, "Don''t touch blind boxes. Someone had done an experiment before and even opened twenty blind boxes. As a result, it was full of toothbrushes, tissues and other gadgets, and there was nothing useful. Ma Lu nodded and signaled that he knew. Anyway, there is still more than a week before he fishes next time, and he can buy blind boxes until he sets off. He was not in a hurry and planned to study it next time he came. Ayi then mentioned the old story again, "If you want to participate in fishing, you have to live until then. I didn''t lie to you. The environment in District 23 is worse than other prison areas. You can''t survive here without joining the gang." "Thank you for your reminder." Ma Lu glanced at the traveler''s bracelet in his hand, "But I don''t have to live enough for a day. In fact, I only need to last another 4 and a half hours." "What does it mean?" Ayi frowned. However, Ma Lu had no intention of explaining, but continued, "There is still some time, let''s go to another place, by the way... Let''s go to the cafeteria first. I haven''t been to the cafeteria yet, and I''ve moved in, so I have to do it no matter how hard it is. Check out the food." The two then visited the canteen, fitness area, bathhouse, activity area, and medical area. According to Ayi, prisoners in other areas performed well and seemed to be able to go to the library and game areas. However, the 23rd District is a serious prisoner with a sentence of more than 900 years, and he is almost never allowed to go out. Prison No. 444 is alert to them as if the foundation is dealing with shelter. However, after seeing the abilities of Pakash, Sofia, and Ayi in front of him, Ma Lu could also understand why the prison was so nervous. None of these guys are fuel-efficient. If you run out, you can get Marvel to shoot another episode. When they visited, the Polcana family also came to arrest people. Malu found a cell, locked the door, and shrank it directly in, becoming a turtle with its head shrink. The people of the Polcana family surrounded the cell and caught a turtle in a jar. Ayi was a little anxious. Because the cell was not water or food, Ma Lu could not stay here forever. Even if she could find a way to bring some food, her teleportation skills were not unlimitedly available. At most three days, Ma Lu still has to go out. Moreover, if the Polcana family chooses to attack, the door of the prison cell will not be able to withstand them for too long. But Ma Lu still looked calm. "Are you willing to be arrested like this by them?" "Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to get caught." Ma Lu said, pausing and adding, "Besides, it''s nothing to be caught. I can go and see that Sophia for a while." Ma Lu was not worried about the injected strange things into his body, whether it was the miniature bomb of Prison 444 or the descendant of the Polcana family. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Because his body in this plane is originally a projection-like nature, and it will be refreshed every time. The bad news is that no matter what thousand-year treasures he eats here or what peerless magical skills he practices, he cannot bring them back. On the plus side, other messy things on the planes in addition to the ingredients will not hurt him either. It''s considered...pros and cons. The collection bags were full, and the information about the new plane was collected almost the same. The task had been exceeded. Now he was blocked in the cell and could not do anything. Ma Lu simply took a nap for a while. When I woke up, I returned to the sofa in the villa. Ma Lu stretched and said to Lao Wang beside him, "I''m lucky. There are many hard products in the new plane this time, and the plug-in provided by fate is a little a little... it hurts." Lao Wang took the collection bag and looked at it, "Space fish, the ingredients this time are indeed very valuable. Making dishes can at least double the unit price." But after saying that, he did not rush to go to the kitchen, but still stood there. "What, is there anything wrong?" Ma Lu asked. Lao Wang nodded and said in a shocking voice, "I plan to accept a disciple." Ma Lu almost spit out the newly opened Coke when he heard this, "Didn''t we talk about this before? I''m not interested in cooking. Well, let''s talk about you already in the restaurant?" "The disciple I want to accept is not you." "Who is that? Wait, could it be Sun Mei?" Ma Lu remembered that Sun Mei chased from the Chef God Competition to the Universe Canteen, and clamored to ask him for cooking skills, so he threw Sun Mei to Lao Wang, and then he became much quieter. However, he did not expect that Lao Wang would even have the intention to accept disciples. It seems that Sun Meis cooking talent is really good, and if Lao Wang really takes Sun Mei as a disciple, wouldnt that mean that there will be two chefs in the Infinite Canteen of the Universe in the future and you can earn money in the future. The money was also more, and Ma Lu couldn''t help but feel excited when he thought of this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 729 Important days Chapter 729 Important Days Lao Wang nodded, "After spending time together, I feel her enthusiasm and persistence in cooking. She is like a sponge, constantly absorbing nutrients and always maintaining high fighting spirit. This is for carbon-based creatures. It''s particularly difficult." "I have taught her everything I can teach according to your request, but just yesterday, she found me again and confessed her worries to me, saying that she had clearly practiced hard as I said, but she was away from me Still very far away. "She vaguely noticed something else between us. She hoped that I could open the door for her and let her move on the road of cooking. As a cosmic chef, I could not refuse her request . "Well, I don''t have any objection to accepting an apprentice, but what do the city manager say? Sun Mei is a native earthling like me. It is logical that she shouldn''t be exposed to these common sense things, but if she really succeeds After your disciple, you have to deal with all kinds of strange ingredients." Ma Lu said, touching his chin. "I have contacted the city manager, which is not allowed under normal circumstances, but when I tell it that with Sun Mei''s talent, it is very likely to grow into the chef of the universe in the future, so that there will be another one on the earth. A cosmic chef, the city manager is willing to give us a green light after thinking about it." "That''s fine." Ma Lu said, "When I go to the restaurant in the afternoon, no, I''d better call Sun Mei now and let her come over so that I can tell her the good news early and let her recognize the ingredients in advance. 40 minutes later, Sun Mei appeared outside the villa. This was the first time she came to Ma Lu and Lao Wangs residence. He had heard He Xiaoqian and Ma Youyou say that Boss Mas big house was very luxurious. When I saw him this time, the appearance was indeed very grand. And when she first came in, she noticed that the community was basically full of villas, and there were large green plants around it, and the floor area ratio should be less than half. Even if it is rented, the rent will not be too cheap. However, with the current turnover of the Universe Infinite Canteen, this little money should not be anything to Ma Lu. Of course, Sun Mei was born in a chef family and had a restaurant at home, so she was not as surprised as He Xiaoqian. She glanced at her and then withdrew her gaze. I stepped forward and rang the door bell, and soon the door was opened. But when Sun Mei was stunned when he saw the person behind the door. Because that was neither Ma Lu nor Lao Wang, but a wooden man. The wooden man and Sun Mei looked at each other for a few seconds. Just as Sun Mei was wondering if he had gone wrong, Ma Lu''s voice came from the room. "Oh, the guest is here? Unhappy, unhappy, why are you still standing there? Take the person in quickly." The wooden man seemed to understand this, letting go, bent down and made a gesture to Sun Mei, then turned around and walked towards the living room. Sun Mei was stunned again, and then hurriedly followed. However, when I came to the living room, I still couldn''t see Lao Wang and Ma Lu. It was not until I waited for a while before I saw Ma Lu coming out of the kitchen, holding a bottle of red wine and two wine glasses. "You arrived quite early." "Didn''t you say there is something important to come to me? I took a taxi as soon as I answered your call." After saying that, Sun Mei pointed at the unhappy pointing, "And what''s going on with this wooden man? Why can it understand your order? Is it some kind of new intelligent robot?" "Uh... I''ll talk about it later. You can sit down first. Today is a very special day. Next, I plan to announce something very important, but before that, I have to find my bottle opener first." Ma Lu said as he placed the empty wine glass on the coffee table, then bent down to find the bottle opener. But Sun Mei said directly, "Okay, I do." "Eh? I didn''t say anything about what you want." Ma Lu paused and said in surprise. "You want me to date you, I know some gossips have made up some fake news to attract attention, but I''m not a la la, I haven''t talked about my boyfriend, but I don''t like women, just because I want mine My other half is better at cooking than me, or at least not equal. Unfortunately, there are too few people who meet this requirement. You can count one. After all, you defeated me in the Chef God Competition." "Ah this." "Isn''t it? I misunderstood." "No, it''s not a misunderstanding, but I can talk about the relationship later, there is something else." "What else?" "Old Wang is going to accept you as a disciple." Ma Lu did not keep it in hiding again. "Ah, Chef Wang wants me to be a disciple?" Sun Mei had just sat on the sofa and stood up immediately, widening his eyes. "No, why do you feel happier to hear this news than to date me." "These two are not contradictory, and if you have to choose one of them, I will definitely choose the second one. I have long wanted to watch Chef Wang''s cooking up close, and I will definitely learn a lot." When Sun Mei said this, her eyes shone brightly, full of beautiful expectations for the future. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Okay, I know your love for cooking, but..." Ma Lu changed his mind. "But what, oh, are you worried that I will open a new store to compete with you after I go out? It doesn''t matter, we can sign an agreement. After I finish my studies, I will work in your restaurant for 10 years, no, 15 years." "Oh, I''m not worried about this. It doesn''t matter if you open a store yourself in the future." Ma Lu is telling the truth. City B is very large and fully accommodates the next two high-end restaurants. As for those special diners, even if one day Sun Mei really becomes the chef of the universe and opens his own restaurant, he still wants to come to him to buy ingredients. The desktop farm has now been upgraded by Malu, and the growth rate of the ingredients inside has long exceeded the consumption rate. It is also good to take out a part of it and exchange it for star coins. Of course, since Sun Mei took the initiative to continue working in the Universe Infinite Canteen, Ma Lu would not refuse. It just so happened that the Universe Infinite Canteen still lacked a sous chef. His original plan was to let Sun Mei work in the restaurant for three to five years, and then follow her if she goes or stays. After getting off the ground, Ma Lu turned back to the topic and continued, "I''m not worried about competition, you can''t compete with me either. I mean, the matter of getting a disciple may be a little different from what you imagined." "I can understand that many chefs have strange tempers and there are many rules for accepting apprentices, but don''t worry, no matter how difficult it is, I will abide by it." Sun Mei said seriously. "That''s not what I meant. Forget it, come to the kitchen to see it yourself." Ma Lu''s face looked strange. Sun Mei frowned slightly, but she still followed Ma Lu into the kitchen. This villa was carefully selected by Malu, and the kitchen area is also very large, with a total of more than 30 square meters, making it convenient for Lao Wang to handle ingredients. When the two entered the door, Lao Wang was busy peeling the fish. (End of this chapter) Chapter 730 Sousin Chef Chapter 730 Side chef After entering the kitchen, Sun Mei first greeted Lao Wang respectfully, and then his eyes moved to the fish in the latter''s hand. As a result, I didn''t know if I didn''t know, I was shocked when I saw it, "Ah, is the impact of Japan''s secret discharge of nuclear wastewater so serious? Why did this moray eel have six eyes!" "Although I also oppose Japan''s secret discharge of nuclear wastewater, this has nothing to do with them." Ma Lu said, "The name of this fish is [Six-eyed Leopard Moray Eel]. It lives in space and looks like this." Sun Mei had an expression like you think I was mentally retarded, "Although I am not a science student, I know that space is a vacuum environment, how could there be fish?" "This matter is a long story, and it is also the reason why I asked you today." Ma Lu''s expression became solemn, "Sun Mei, are you ready to accept the truth of the universe?" "The truth of the universe?" Sun Mei didn''t know what the healing was sold in Ma Lu''s gourd, and hugged his arms, "Didn''t you bring me to become a disciple? Why did you get the truth of the universe again?" "Because if you want to become a disciple, you will inevitably have to get in touch with the truth of the universe," Ma Lu said, "and this is highly likely to have a permanent impact on your life." "So mysterious," Sun Mei muttered, "Are you a hidden sect?" "No, we are much more important than the hidden sect. In short, once you take this step, there is no way back. You''d better think clearly before answering me..." "Don''t let my mother-in-law." Sun Mei directly interrupted Ma Lu''s words, "As long as it is not illegal and can help me continue to improve my cooking skills, I will never back down." "Very good," Ma Lu stopped talking nonsense, took a deep breath and said quickly, "Old Wang is actually a mechanical life from another cosmic plane. He smuggled to the earth. After losing his memory, he was picked up by me. His profession is the chef of the universe. , I dont have to eat and drink water normally, and I can work in the kitchen as long as I charge it. The reason why the dishes cooked in the Universe Infinite Canteen is so unique is not only because Lao Wang is extraordinary, but also inseparable from the ingredients we use. "These ingredients are all brought back by me from other cosmic planes. They taste great, but they look strange, which is why I never allow others to enter the kitchen." After hearing this, Sun Mei was silent for a long time before saying, "Can Youyou go in?" "She is an exception because she is not from this plane either." "Okay, but we should be still far from April Fool''s Day." Sun Mei said, "Would it be a bit too early for you to make such a joke now?" Ma Lu was not surprised by her reaction, and he snapped his fingers after hearing this, "Old Wang, show her a move." When Lao Wang heard this, he put down the kitchen knife in his hand and turned to look at Sun Mei. The next moment, a gap suddenly appeared between his eyebrows, and then his cheeks slowly opened to both sides along the gap, revealing the components inside. Sun Mei had a look and fell directly backwards. Fortunately, Ma Lu quickly looked and hugged her, complaining to Lao Wang, "Damn, do you need to be so terrifying?!" "Didn''t you let me show off your skills? You also said that you would let her see the truth of the universe." Lao Wang said inexplicably. "Then you have to go step by step. First, let your little metal tentacles show her, and then do it step by step." "Oh, I get it." "It''s too late. Come on, I''ll help me first and lift her onto the sofa." Sun Mei didn''t know how long she had been in a coma. She had a nightmare and dreamed that Chef Wang wanted to teach her to make fish. As a result, while teaching, she suddenly opened her mouth and bit off one of her arms. Sun Mei screamed, and when he opened his eyes, he was covered with fine beads of sweat on his forehead. After she woke up, she checked her right hand first, and then she felt relieved when she saw that her right hand was still there. After that, she looked around again and saw no signs of Ma Lu and Lao Wang. At this moment, the wooden man who was originally leaning against the wall suddenly turned his head and walked towards him. Sun Mei was so shocked that she jumped up from the sofa and ran away, but the tick sound behind her was getting closer and closer. Sun Mei had no time to wear shoes, so he ran to the front of the door in one breath, pulled the door open, and ran away desperately. She didn''t dare to look back all the way, and ran to the gate to take a breath. Looking behind her, she could still see the little wooden man standing behind the door, revealing half of his face, staring at her from afar. . Sun Mei felt her hair stand upside down, so she quickly took out her cell phone and called Didi, originally planning to go home. But I felt that it was not safe for anyone to be in the rental house, so I simply went to the nearby shopping mall. The bustling crowd in the mall calmed Sun Mei''s heart a little bit. She first bought herself a pair of shoes, and then went to the milk tea shop to order a cup of milk tea. Until he sat by the window holding the hot milk tea, Sun Mei''s brain was still playing the previous thrilling scene repeatedly. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! There was also the terrible nightmare, and the words Ma Lu had in the kitchen that she originally thought was a joke. Sun Mei forced herself to calm down. She was not silenced or suffered any harm. It only at least proved that Ma Lu and Lao Wang should have no malice towards her. The person who tied the bell must also be able to solve the bell. If you want to figure out all this, it seems that you still have to find Ma Lu. So a quarter of an hour later, Sun Mei finally made up his mind, took out his cell phone, and called again, and Ma Lu''s voice came from the other end. "Hey, are you awake?" "Where are you?" Sun Mei said in a deep voice. "Me? I''m in a restaurant and I''ll open in the afternoon. I saw that you were not awake, so I came with Lao Wang first. Wait, haven''t you seen the note I left for you? I told you that I was unhappy before leaving. When you wake up, let it give you the notes. "What note? Do you know that your wooden man wants to kill me?" Sun Mei said excitedly, "Just just now, it rushed over to me all the way, and I escaped outside the house. It didn''t give up and kept staring at me. What the **** is that? ? "Uh, it''s just unhappy." Malu paused, "But it doesn''t matter. Since you''ve come out, then go home and have some rest. I''ll give you two days off to digest." "No, I''ll go to the restaurant now. If you don''t explain to me what''s going on, I won''t leave." Half an hour later, Sun Mei returned to the Infinite Canteen of the Universe, and Ma Lu took her directly into the kitchen and saw those finger-sized Valkina people busy, brushing the plates and peeling the plates. Sun Mei felt a huge shock again, but with mental preparation, she did not faint again this time. Ma Lu also clapped his hands and said, "Stop the work you have, I will introduce to you. This is chef Sun Mei, who is about to serve as the sous chef in the kitchen." (End of this chapter) Chapter 731 Food holy place Chapter 731 Food Holy Land The kitchen was quiet for a moment, and then the Valkina people applauded and expressed their welcome. Ma Lu also took out the fireworks bucket he had just bought from the Aijia grocery store opposite and fired a shot at Sun Mei. Then immediately six Valkina people standing by the pool slid down the rope and began to sweep the colorful paper confetti on the floor. "I..." Sun Mei opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she just gathered into one sentence, "I have to go back and get my chef''s clothes." "Don''t worry, the kitchen is not too busy now, and you are not required to go to work immediately. You can digest it again. "In addition, I originally wanted to take you to see the ingredients, but then you fainted, so let''s go to the evening. You can go to my place to live. If you have any questions, you can ask me." Ma Lu was not surprised by Sun Mei''s choice, because as Lao Wang said, she was a person who was full of passion and persistence in cooking. As long as she can improve her cooking skills, she is willing to go even if there is **** ahead. Besides, the kitchen of the Universe Infinite Canteen is still far from hell. In fact, after the initial shock, Sun Mei gradually recovered and quickly entered the state. Looking at the ingredients in the kitchen that I had never seen before, my eyes shining, "I will go to your place tonight, but now I want to stay here. Even if I can''t do it, it''s okay to get familiar with the work in advance." Ma Lu looked at Lao Wang, who nodded, "Yes." "Very good." Ma Lu reached out, shook hands with Sun Mei, and congratulated again, "Congratulations on being promoted to the sous chef of the Universe Infinite Canteen. I will sort out the contract in the afternoon and give it to you in the evening." Then he turned to look at the group of Valkina people, "That... Lilim, Sous Chef Sun Mei will give it to you, you can take her to get familiar with the kitchen." ... It was quite happy to get another capable general, Ma Lu. He had personally experienced Sun Meis cooking skills and was recognized by Lao Wang. When she was a waiter in a restaurant, Ma Lu thought it was a waste. As a qualified capitalist, I have been thinking about how to develop Sun Meis value again, but unfortunately, I cant get around the level of urban managers, so I can only give up for the time being. Now it''s worth getting what you want. With Sun Mei''s joining, Ma Lu can also consider expanding his business territory. The restaurant is so large that it is difficult to increase it again unless Zhen Ye gives up the second floor, although Ma Lu can talk to Zhen Ye and be sure to convince her. But considering the significance of this building to her, Ma Lu gave up on this idea. As for moving to other places, one is that we can''t find a suitable venue for a while, and the other is that Ma Lu is not very worried about Zhen Ye upstairs. If you dont move the place and want to increase sales, you have to think of new channels. Ma Lu thought of takeaway at the first time! There was no takeout in the Universe Infinite Canteen because the daily passenger flow is very large, so I dont have time to make takeout any more, and Lao Wang doesnt like takeout either. He believes that every dish has the best time to enjoy the taste, and the dishes he made should be eaten within a limited time. This statement is not unreasonable, but it is impossible to resist some people who can''t come for various reasons, but there are always more ways than difficulties. Although there is no takeout in the Universe Canteen, if you really want to eat, you can ask relatives and friends to dine in. Need one more package. There was a time when one person even came to eat, packing more than ten or twenty portions, which resulted in the people queuing behind him having no food. In the end, Ma Lu had to add a new rule, stipulating that a person could only pack three portions at most. It can be seen that the demand for takeaway always exists. Lao Wang is unwilling to make takeaway, so she can let Sun Mei, the sous chef. Anyway, Sun Mei has to practice first when it comes to new ingredients. Although her cooking skills are also good, there is still a big gap compared to Lao Wang. If the same dish is not stable enough in a restaurant, it is actually a very signature thing. It is better to let Sun Mei alone be responsible for the takeaway to ensure the stability of the production. When she has learned almost everything, just close the takeaway channel. However, Ma Lu probably will not be possible in a short period of time, because the canteen of Universe changes menus every week, and some of Sun Mei are learning. If you think about it, it is of course the most convenient way to sell takeout platforms like Meiping and Ele.me, but it will face high commissions and the platform''s miscellaneous regulations. The advantage is that you can get traffic from the platform, but the problem is that the Universe Infinite Canteen does not lack traffic. So Malu planned to set up a takeaway mini program by himself to connect to delivery channels such as Dada and Hummingbird. He asked the gold medal producer to design the mini program, but he still had to think about what the takeaway was to sell, but he had already thought about the pricing range in advance. Takeout will not be more expensive than those sold in the main meal, but it is not much cheaper, otherwise it will also be a harm to the restaurant''s signature. Malu plans to set the price at about two-thirds of the main meal. In addition, after recent period of operation, the number of business points he has accumulated to 17,189 points. Malu opened the decoration function provided by the gold medal producer and began to upgrade the decoration of the restaurant with great enthusiasm. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! However, after the last renovation, the restaurant''s decoration was no longer bad. The tables and chairs were replaced with black walnuts, and the floors were also solid wood. Even the incandescent lamp above the head has become a full-spectrum, adjustable color and brightness one-line chandeliers, and the grades are instantly raised. But there is still a big gap between those world-famous top restaurants, but it is not possible to simply stack materials. Even if Ma Lu paves the road with gold, inlaid with diamonds can only give people the feeling of a nouveau riche, and a truly good decoration should be unified and harmonious. It takes into account both aesthetics and functionality, and has its own set of design logic. For this reason, Ma Lu spent 800,000 yuan to find a young designer who won many awards and asked him to give a rendering for the Universe Infinite Canteen. According to the renderings, Ma Lu spent another 8,255 business points to renovate the Universe Infinite Canteen. Ma Lu does not intend to do charity. Since he paid the money, he naturally had to double the money back. Therefore, after the second decoration, he generally adjusted the menu price, which increased by about 40%. Considering that the previous meals at the Universe Infinite Canteen were not cheap, this move will undoubtedly have some impact on the subsequent passenger flow. Anyway, on the first day after the price adjustment, the team outside the restaurant has obviously shortened a lot, but accordingly, the customer''s dining experience has also been further improved. With the current dining environment of the Universe Infinite Canteen, even the most stringent food critics can''t find any flaws. Meiping.com quickly raised the score of Universe Infinity Canteen from 4.6 to 4.8. The comments have become - the top restaurant on this planet, no doubt, it is perfect except for the service, a shining pearl of the catering industry, and a holy place that food lovers cannot miss! (End of this chapter) Chapter 732 Night snack Chapter 732 Late Night After the price increase, the daily turnover of restaurants increased from 160,000 to 230,000. In addition, the newly opened takeaway can provide an additional 140,000 yuan in additional revenue, and the total revenue reached an astonishing 2.2 million yuan in one week, more than double the previous one. It took less than half a week to make back the 800,000 yuan design fee of Malu, and in terms of expenditure, it was basically not changed. The only thing that changed was Sun Meis salary. After being promoted to sous chef, her salary increased from 5,000 to 32,000. In addition, there are bonuses, etc., and the total number of them is about 40,000 per month, and it can be higher during the holidays. This salary is naturally not low in the chef industry, but considering that Sun Mei is a long-standing chef, it is not very high, so it can only be considered a reasonable price. However, Sun Mei herself doesn''t care much about salary. As long as she can improve her cooking skills and continue to make progress, she can accept it even if she doesn''t have money. In addition to the doubled daytime turnover, the evening income of the bag of space fish brought back by Ma Lu also hit a new high, with weekly turnover exceeding 120,000 star coins. He is one step closer to Boss Ma''s dream of spaceship, and he has also received another good news this week. The major alliance''s counter-insurgency was carried out very smoothly. The parliament drew 5 million coalition forces from twenty-four planes, and it took less than half a month to completely defeat the rebels. The road was unstoppable and sang rapidly. Just the day before yesterday, he even captured the warlike emperor of the Ares and rescued the detained Speaker Momoti, which also declared that the war was coming to an end. To be honest, this development was beyond the expectations of most people, and even the winner was surprised. Because the Ares is famous for fighting in the multiverse, and because of the attributes of the thorn, it has caused a lot of trouble in history, and every rebellion is difficult. Never been as easy as this time. After a member of the parliament responded, he began to open champagne wildly to celebrate this once-in-a-lifetime martial arts. Deputy Speaker Cocobic, who led the military operation, and Chief of Staff of the Peacekeeping Force Javier Cruz, even accepted interviews from more than 16 media outlets within 24 hours, proclaiming his wise leadership. Ma Lu was relieved when he heard about this. His business is booming now, and of course he doesn''t want the universe to be too turbulent. Although this news will also affect the passenger flow of the universe''s infinite canteen to a certain extent, the alien plane visitors who originally fled to the earth to avoid the war are now secretly packing their luggage and are preparing to go back. Once the war is over, most people are more willing to return to the major league life than stay in a wild blockade like the earth. During this period, even many guests who came to the Universe Infinite Cafeteria for dinner were discussing the return trip, and complained that the Fairy Dragon Smuggling Group took the opportunity to increase the fare. This time, I did nothing, and I lost 20,000 star coins by boat ticket alone. That being said, but there are still many people who book tickets. Now the price of a boat ticket has even risen to 10,000. two. Ma Lu was a little jealous. If his plane spacecraft could be repaired, he could also work part-time in the universe at this time. Unfortunately, I can only watch the fairy dragon smuggling group to make the money. If you can''t make a big business, Ma Lu can only go to Jinxin Shuinuan Hardware Department Store to get some shrimps. Yan Wu looked at Ma Lu who had purchased another pile of rags and a hint of doubt appeared on his face. Ma Lu was also a helping him, and he cleared out a lot of the money-loss goods that he had accumulated over a number of years and had not sold. Logically speaking, Yan Wu should thank Ma Lu. But given the werewolf boss understanding of some people, Ma Lu has always been a person who cannot afford to get up early. There is no reason why he suddenly became so kind and started to do charity. This made Yan Wu feel a little curious. He grabbed Ma Lu, "Don''t hurry to leave." "What are you doing?" Ma Lu was very alert, "I have paid you all the money." "I know, I''ve got the Toutan Sheep and plan to get some barbecue tonight and have a drink together." Yan Wu said, "We haven''t been together for a long time. You can call those Valkina people together." Although Ma Lu was a little reluctant, considering that Yan Wu was his angel investor, he gave him the first start-up capital, so he could not refute the other party''s face so he could only say. "Okay then, but my restaurant will be open to business at night." "I know, it''s okay, I can wait for you to have a midnight snack together." The werewolf boss squeezed out a smile. When the last guest was sent away tonight, Malu packed the group of Valkina with two shoe boxes and placed it in the trunk. After thinking about it, I also brought a piece of supersonic flat-finned sailfish that Lao Wang had processed, and prepared to give Yan Wudang a gift. Just as he was about to set off, Sun Mei ran out. "Does the piece of sailfish you took need to be cooked?" "No need, it''s time to get off work now, so you can go back early," said Ma Lu. "But I want to use that piece of meat to practice my hands." Sun Mei did not get out of the way, "That''s 8-star ingredients. I know it''s very precious. With my cooking skills, I haven''t had the chance to get into this rare ingredient, but if you give it to someone other than Master to cook, it''s better let me." "Then you get in the car." Ma Lu himself couldn''t understand the behavior of giving the company free of charge after work, but he still opened the passenger''s door. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! When Sun Mei was overjoyed when she heard this, she immediately climbed into the car, and then asked, "Where are we going?" "Go to meet a friend." Ma Lu moved the shift pad to D gear, then released the brakes, let the car run and drive into the street on the side of the road. Sun Mei lowered his voice, "Are they those visitors from different planes?" Ma Lu nodded and shook his head again, "He is different from other visitors from another planet. He has been on this planet for much longer than both of us. In comparison, he is more like the native here, and he is also helpful. Cixi went through the water. "Wow, then he must be very old?" Sun Mei said in surprise. "A person with such a long life doesn''t know how different eating habits are from us." "What, do you want to learn from him to maintain health?" "No, Master said that if you want to become the chef of the universe, you must understand the dietary preferences of each guest. I am working hard to make up for this knowledge." Sun Mei said. Since Ma Lu opened the door for her, she was like a sponge, desperately absorbing nutrients. In order to get familiar with the characteristics of the new ingredients as soon as possible, she now only slept less than four hours a day. Despite this, I was still energetic and didn''t feel tired at all. From this point of view, Ma Lu still admires Sun Mei quite a bit, but he doesn''t have the perseverance and enthusiasm to keep doing something repeatedly. He always wants to do something new while he is idle. The same is true for love. Except for the first relationship that is blessed by the first love for a long time, it is not very good later. It is very fresh at the beginning, but over time, you will inevitably feel bored. Ma Lu always feels that the happiest time of falling in love is actually an ambiguous period when the two of them are interested in each other but have no certain relationship. The kind of mutual pulling and repeated testing is the sweetest and stimulating, which can maximize the secretion of dopamine in humans. When they were really together, they were not as throbbing as before. The relationship between husband and wife, which was widely praised by the ancients, seemed to him a very terrible state. Ma Lu would also reflect on whether he was too scumbag if he thought so. He had discussed this issue with Shen Yue before, but just like Shen Yue said. It is difficult for people to live against their instincts, especially for people like them who live in the present and do not like to bind them. However, Ma Lu is not without progress. He realized that if he wants to establish an intimate relationship with others, it is best to inform the other party about his situation in advance. If the other party is willing to accept it, it will not be too late to continue. (End of this chapter) Chapter 733 New business Chapter 733 New business Ma Lu parked the ES8 in the alley outside the Siheyuan, and then got off with Sun Mei with two shoe boxes. Yanwu''s courtyard was not locked, and you could smell the aroma of meat floating out of it through the courtyard gate. Ma Lu knocked on the wooden door panel twice, and the voice of the hardware store owner came from it, "The lamb is almost baked, come in." Ma Lu and Sun Mei walked into the yard and saw Yan Wu taking off the oven from the jujube tree. He was holding a palm fan and fanning the charcoal fire while turning the meat skewers on the grill. Sun Mei rolled up her sleeves and walked up on her own initiative, volunteering, "I''ll do it." Yan Wu glanced at her and Ma Lu introduced, "This is the newest sous chef in the restaurant, Sun Mei." "Oh, I heard that Lao Wang accepted another apprentice a few days ago. Congratulations." Yan Wu rubbed his palm on his jeans and shook hands with Sun Mei. "I also brought some supersonic flat-finned sailfish meat, which I just got last week. I happened to ask Son Chef Sun Mei to help us make it." Ma Lu said as he bent down and placed the shoe box on the ground, opening the lid on it. The Valkina people inside crawled out one after another, and as soon as they fell to the ground, they immediately ran to the flower bed beside them and started vomiting. Other Valkina people came to Yan Wu, put their hands on their hips, bent their right leg, stepped on the inside of their left leg, and began to circle him, thanking him for the banquet. Yanwu also greeted the Valkina people, "How about it, are you still used to the new job?" Gigina nodded, "Thanks to Boss Ma, we have proved that we can survive and work in human cities. Last month I just spoke to the tribe members who stayed in the mountains, and the rest will be cleaned up soon. Go down the mountain from east to west. "It''s good to go down the mountain." Yan Wu took the bottle of beer, and didn''t need to lift the bottle maker. He chopped off the bottle cap with his bare hands. He first took a bowl and poured it on the Valkina people, and then opened two bottles in a row and handed them to Ma Lu and Sun Mei. "Now there are more and more tourists on the mountain, and it is becoming more and more difficult for you to avoid being discovered. Instead of continuing to hide, it is better to take the initiative to go down the mountain to adapt to modern society." "That''s the reason," said Gigina. "The elders were worried that we would not be able to integrate into human cities, could not find jobs, and were unwilling to move down. Now that we have gained a foothold, we have all given up. "By the way, Boss Ma also advised us to make extra money on Douyin, so he made jokes based on the theme of Liar Man Country. In less than a week, fans had exceeded 10,000, and there were also beautiful girls chatting about me privately, hehehe." "Brother, you are a fake account. You just want to take this opportunity to talk about love with those female giants." Lilim curled her lips and said dissatisfied. "Who said that, haven''t I also sent a lot of videos of you? There are also many male giants who like you and have sent you a date invitation." Gigina said. "I don''t think a date means a date." Ma Lu also said, "It''s okay if you talk online, don''t make any offline meetings. Mr. Mao Tuan is the lesson of the past." "I know, I really make an account for the whole clan," Gigina shouted, "Why don''t you believe me." "Maybe your past reputation is really bad," Lilim said. "Okay, OK, it''s rare to come out to have a midnight snack today, so don''t quarrel. Lilim, you are too. Although Gigina is your brother, she is also the future chief of your tribe. She still has to give him the rest outside. Leave some face." Ma Lu advised that at this time, Sun Mei also brought the roasted lamb chops. Ma Lu raised his glass, "Come on, everyone have a drink first, thanks to Boss Yan for your kind invitation." "Boss Ma is so polite." Yan Wu also raised the bottle of wine when he heard this. After drinking a glass of beer, the atmosphere in the courtyard gradually became warmer, and everyone chatted while eating barbecue. Yan Wu also took the opportunity to indirectly try to figure out what Ma Lu wanted to do if he bought those defective products. But Ma Lu was very nervous. No matter what the hardware store owner asked, he insisted that he bought it for collection. Yan Wu was a little unhappy, "Aren''t you all over the world trying to buy energy core and warp engines? Those two things cost a lot of money. Why are you still so generous in spending money?" "It''s because the gap is too big. No matter how much I save, it will be difficult to make up for it in the short term. It''s better to be kind to myself." Ma Lu said. Yan Wu stared at Ma Lu, but unfortunately the latter was too slippery and the hardware store owner could not see anything from his face. The last time Yanwu saw such a slippery person was the boy named Liu Bang. "If you are short of money, I have a way." "What way?" Ma Lu''s heart moved. He didn''t want to reveal it, at least he didn''t want to reveal the existence of No. 6 so early. However, when the old wolf in front of him mentioned the way to make money, he was still interested. "I got the news that someone is selling a batch of self-repair memory titanium alloys on the market. The quantity is very large and only accepts a fixed price. I plan to buy it, but the star coins I need are not a small amount, and I can''t take it out by myself I have so much money, I plan to find a few people to join forces. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Self-healing memory titanium alloy? What is that." "A high-tech material is mainly used to repair the hull and power armor of a spacecraft. You can treat this as a special military equipment." "Why are you buying so much military equipment?" Ma Lu was stunned, and then said carefully, "Who are you going to fight?" "I''m just a hardware store owner. Who can I fight?" Yan Wu shook his head, paused and continued, "Have you heard the recent news?" "What are you referring to?" The war between the Major League and the Ares is coming to an end. "Oh oh oh, a lot of diners are talking about this, and a lot of people pack up and prepare to go home." Before the war began, the price of self-healing memory titanium had been rising and had increased by almost three times by the second week of the war. But with the capture of the Ares Emperor Ivan VI, Speaker Momoti was rescued. In just one minute, the self-repair memory titanium alloy fell to half the price on the exchange. "And it''s still going down until now, it''s cheaper than before the war." "This is easy to understand. Since the war is no longer fought, military equipment will naturally be worthless." Ma Lu nodded. "I plan to eat that batch of self-healing memory titanium alloy." Yan Wu reiterated the old story, "I need about 14 million star coins in the early stage." "Well, are you planning to wait for the self-repair memory titanium alloy to restore the original price and then sell it to make a difference?" No, I said that the batch of self-healing memory titanium alloys is very large, and if shipped to the earth, it will be an astronomical number. "After buying it, you can only find a warehouse to store it nearby. If the warehouse rental fee is included, it is still more expensive than the normal price. And the longer it is to be delayed, the more expensive it is." "Then why are you buying it?" Ma Lu was puzzled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 734 Soap Chapter 734 Soap "When I was young, I liked to wander around, and I had also gone to the territory of the Ares people to visit him, and even had a fight with their emperor at that time." Yan Wu took a sip of beer and continued, "I have a very intuitive understanding of the combat power of those Ares people. They are born warriors, born on a planet with 5 times the gravity of the earth, with amazing bone density and outstanding strength. "At the same time, I started to undergo harsh military training from the age of five. At the age of eight, I would be thrown into the wilderness to fight wild beasts. Even a teenager in his teenage years old can easily defeat professional soldiers in other planes." "So...Sparta?" Ma Lu was also a little surprised. "They are strong," said the hardware store owner seriously. "As long as they get serious, no one in the entire multiverse can defeat their army in less than a month, let alone let them defeat them." "So...you want to say that the war is not over yet?" Ma Lu frowned, "But weren''t they even arrested the emperor." "I don''t know what the **** is selling in the Ares gourds, but I''m sure they won''t be defeated so easily." Yanwudao, They are the most resilient and persevering race I have ever seen. "Well, even if you say that, the last time you saw them was two thousand years ago. More than two thousand years have passed, and you can''t guarantee that the Ares people are still as brave and warlike as their ancestors. "Is it a bit hasty to push such a large investment based on my impression more than two thousand years ago?" Ma Lu scratched his head, "If the war really ended like this, wouldn''t we lose a lot of money." "Even if I don''t know the Ares people now, don''t I understand the trash of the big leagues." The hardware store owner said impatiently, Javier Cruz could not have finished this battle so quickly just for the political donations of those arms companies. "That seller won''t wait too long. I''ll give you three days at most. If you can get 2 million star coins, I''ll let you participate. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go find someone else to cooperate." "Is it 2 million star coins..." Ma Lu now has about 1.5 million star coins. If he could repair all the goods purchased from Yanwu this time and sell them quickly, he could barely get 2 million. However, in this way, he will lose the capital for buying old goods next time. The most important thing is that the risk of this investment is not low. If it does not continue to make a profit as Yan Wu predicted. Conservatively estimated that you would lose at least 30% or 40%. Ma Lu hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll consider it and I''ll give you a reply within three days." The hardware store owner looked at Ma Lu meaningfully when he heard this, "You have a lot of star coins in your hand." Ma Lu''s face did not change his expression, "Hey, if I''m sure I want to participate, I''ll definitely find someone to get it." ... After the midnight snack, Ma Lu also asked about the Ares people in the fan group. I found that they were indeed brave and good at fighting as the hardware store owner said, which is why many people came to the earth to take refuge after they heard that they had a conflict with the parliament. Because everyone expected this would be a protracted war that lasted for at least ten years, with the war spreading to hundreds of planes. It was not surprising that it would become a hundred-year war like Britain and France. No one expected that it would end so quickly. Sudden. However, it is still difficult for Ma Lu to make up his mind if he invests 2 million star coins. In addition, the publicity machine in the major leagues is now working hard. The victory was circulated everywhere, which made him a little doubt whether it was Javier Cruze, the chief of staff, who was really using troops like a god. After hesitation, it was time to go out to collect ingredients again. Seeing that the last 24 hours before the agreement with Yan Wu, Ma Lu was not in a hurry to make the final decision, and planned to contact the old wolf after he came back. He returned to the cell before leaving through the insect egg, and found that the door of the cell was only half left, and it had been seriously deformed. It seemed that someone had used something to break open violently. However, more than a week passed, and the people who surrounded him outside were nowhere to be seen. Ma Lu first came to the ventilation duct, removed the filter on it, stretched his fingers into it, and pulled out a blue marble from the groove. This marble was stored in it before he left the last time. Then Malu reinstalled the filter and walked out of the cell where the door had been damaged. He revisited the old place, and he planned to go to the communication room to get a blind box and try his luck. Ma Lu did not intend to leave the prison by reducing his sentence, and the outrageous 999 trillion-year sentence could not be reduced a little, so he was more inclined to spend the marbles on his hand and replace them with combat power. If you can get weapons and other things in advance, the next fishing will be much easier. The corridor outside the door is very quiet. According to Ayi''s previous statement, after Pakash''s death, the situation of three-legged stalemate in District 23 was broken. Next, a war will surely break out between the Black Dog Gang and the Polcana family. Whoever can annex the Spiritual Cultivation Sect will become the absolute overlord of Zone 23, and the loser will most likely lose the right to survive. This is a war where neither side has a way out. Ma Lu seems to have seen the **** scene of fighting between the two sides, and making the dog''s brain come out. But I dont know who will be the final winner for the time being. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! However, this kind of thing itself is not a secret, and he will naturally know it when he meets other prisoners. However, I dont know if it was because too many people died on both sides of the war. Ma Lu walked to the communication room and encountered no prisoner. He didn''t think too much, so he picked up the phone and contacted the guard. After learning that he had signed up for this fishing activity, the tone of the opposite person was a bit unkind. "Why are you just calling now? The spacecraft is about to take off in 40 minutes? Come and report it quickly. If you are too late, your sentence will be 10 years." Ma Lu did not defend himself, but asked again, "Can you still purchase value-added services now?" The voice from the opposite side paused for a moment and improved a little, "Are you a newbie? Until the last moment before departure, the value-added services will be available for purchase. What are you going to buy?" "Three blind boxes, I have a blue marble here." Ma Lu said. "Okay, then you put the marbles on the conveyor belt. After I checked it, I will send you the blind box." When Ma Lu heard this, he put the blue marble on the conveyor belt next to him, and the conveyor belt soon started to move. The marbles fell into a metal pipe, making a crisp sound of tinkling and tinkling. The sound went all the way, and after about 5 minutes, the conveyor belt moved again. This time it was in the opposite direction, and a moment later, three cartons of different sizes were sent from the other end of the conveyor belt to Ma Lu''s face. Ma Lu first opened the largest box, and it turned out that there was a half-human-tall teddy bear inside. Then he opened the smallest cardboard box that was only the size of a palm, and Ma Lu was speechless for a moment when he looked at the things that appeared on his hand. That was a piece of soap. (End of this chapter) Chapter 735 Blind box draw Chapter 735 Drawing the Blind Box Ma Lu took a deep breath and turned his gaze to the small cardboard box in the middle. That''s the last blind box. The first thing I felt when I bought it was quite substantial. Ma Lu weighed it twice and found that something was rolling around inside, and it felt like a metal cylinder. Could it be a lightsaber? Ma Lu was shocked and couldn''t wait to open the cardboard box when he saw a can of energy drink lying quietly inside. ... Ma Lu looked at the energy drink in his hand and was speechless. Although he had long expected that he would lose nine out of ten bets to draw a blind box, and such a thing might happen, but as this is how people are, they still have a hint of luck in their hearts. Besides, Ma Lu also has cheating methods. Although he only has a blue marble, he can regain his blind box by committing suicide. In theory, he can constantly draw blind boxes. I just dont know if this thing is random, or is it like the blind box of the graphics card on the little yellow croaker. If you close your eyes and buy it, the opposite side will send it with your eyes open. But no matter what, you always have to try it first. Ma Lu had already made up his mind to commit suicide once, but he raised the chef''s knife several times and finally put it down again, mainly because he... was afraid of pain. Boss Ma has never been the kind of ruthless person, especially the kind of ruthless person who is cruel to himself. Even though I had been dead for more than twenty times last time and had some experience, when I thought about dying, my hand holding the knife could not help but tremble. Finally, he decided to drink the energy drink first. Its better not to waste it. Not to mention, the taste is quite good, with the fragrance of mint and the sweetness of mango. Malu also wrote down the brand and prepared to see if he could buy it after going back. After drinking the energy drink, Ma Lu felt that he had recovered some energy. His nervousness calmed down a little, and finally he had the courage to pick up the chef''s knife again. He aimed at his heart, closed his eyes and poked them hard. As a sharp pain came, Ma Lu gradually lost consciousness. I don''t know how long it has been, but he opened his eyes again and has returned to the original cell. As before, he first removed the filter of the ventilation duct, took out the blue marbles, and then came to the communication room again, and used the marbles to buy three blind boxes. This time the carton appeared on the conveyor belt is obviously different from before, one big and two small, without the intermediate volume. Ma Lu didn''t know if it was because he changed the result of the blind box because he came to the communication room differently, or if it was simply a random event that would change after the retracement. Anyway, this is good news. Ma Lu continued to remove the blind box. This time he first removed it from a young age. When he picked it up, he had a bad premonition. He started with a light and opened it and found that there was really nothing inside. Ma Lu then unpacked the second small carton. Although it was still very light this time, it was a little moving when it shook. When it opened, it was a thong that I didn''t know who had worn it. When Ma Lu arrived here, he felt his blood pressure a little. He quickly opened the last cardboard box, which was also the largest one, which was very heavy. The result was a bag of kitchen waste inside. Looking at the bag of garbage that was hovering and flying, although Ma Lu hadn''t seen Juventus, he could already feel the strong malice from the warden. When I think of those prisoners who are not well-off, who want to make a fortune in the upcoming fishing activities with blind boxes, open the cardboard box in front of me with expectation and anxiety, but find that there is a pile of garbage inside, I feel desperate. Even Ma Lu couldn''t help but feel a chill. Even if he doesn''t put anything, it''s better than stuffing a bag of garbage directly. I can only say that the prisoner probably has a certain habit and likes the feeling of playing with prisoners in his palms. Ma Lu even doubted whether there was anything valuable in the blind box. Ayi''s warning still makes some sense. But he had already died once to open a blind box. If he stopped at this time, wouldnt he have died in vain before? The expression on Ma Lu''s face was gloomy and glared his teeth and chose to start again. The third time he stood in front of the conveyor belt, he was no longer in the mood to tell the size of the cardboard box. I just took it all out and removed it from the first carton. Its the kind of thing that seems useful at first glance but thinks about it carefully but is useless. But this was a good sign. Ma Lu picked up the second carton again and found that the feel was a bit familiar. When he opened it, he found another bottle of energy drink. OK. He picked up the third carton while drinking the energy drink. The box is light and it feels like there is nothing inside. Was it sent again? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Ma Lu opened the box, but found that there was a note inside, and a sentence was written on it. The password for Kings Castle is steak and champagne. What''s the meaning? Ma Lu read this sentence without any ending twice, but he didn''t understand what he was saying. However, this note with unknown significance should be a message-based value-added service, and it is the most valuable thing he has obtained since he opened a blind box. Ma Lu touched his chin. He originally planned to open something useful and stopped playing. But I didn''t expect that I got the news. Then, why not, draw again? It is difficult to do things like self-knife for the first time, but with the first time, there will be a second time, and with the second time, there will be a third time... As the knife is on the knife, it seems that it will slow down. Get used to it. Ma Lu then killed himself seven times. Before the fishing started, his death count was already doubled. However, on the seventh time, the God of Destiny finally favored him again. And this time it''s double yellow. Three cartons provide Malu with a bottle of anti-wolf spray, a pair of jet boots, and a pack of sandwich cookies. Among them, sandwich biscuits are a top-notch, so lets not talk about it for now. Anti-wolf spray and jet boots are quite useful. The former is barely melee weapon, while the latter is of great value. It''s a bit like the enhanced version of the gravity boot that Ma Lu got before. It can help the equipment change its movement trajectory by adjusting the direction of the jet nozzle and the size of the jet volume. And it does not need to borrow power from the walls or floors, and it is more flexible. Ma Lu replaced the jet boots on the spot, but it can''t be used yet, as if it''s because of its limited function. The same is true for that bottle of anti-wolf spray, and it can''t be pressed at all. Ma Lu guessed that he had to wait in the fish cage to unlock it. This should be to prevent some prisoners from directly hijacking the prison guards after getting the powerful equipment. Ma Lu put the bottle of anti-wolf spray into his pocket and then went straight to the save point from last time. Its rare that Im so lucky this time. If I die accidentally, I will lose a lot. However, I dont know if his luck was used up when he was pulling out the blind box. After leaving the communication room, Ma Lu met someone after walking a few steps. And there are three, and each looks more vicious than the other. (End of this chapter) Chapter 736 armistice Chapter 736 Ceasefire The three people on the opposite side probably didn''t expect to meet Ma Lu. After a brief shock, one of them said with a fierce look. "Boy, you look a little bit old. Could it be a **** from the Black Dog Gang, right?!" "Uh... no, I''m working for the Polcana family like you." Ma Lu said. It''s okay to just do it in normal times, but at worst he''ll go back to read the files, but now he can''t bear to have the two pieces of equipment he just got. This was obtained after he died ten times and drew thirty blind boxes. If it is gone, Ma Lu''s mentality will probably collapse. So I could only drop the enemy in the void and see if I could fool it. As a result, it would be fine if he didn''t say that. As soon as he spoke, the fierce light in the eyes of the three people on the opposite side suddenly became even stronger. "Haha, the black dog''s cub is still pretending, where is your family mark? All those who get kissed by the Sophia patriarch will leave their family mark." "Uh...my mark is on my butt, it''s not convenient to show it to you." "You fart!" The three of them were furious when they heard this and raised their sleeves and were about to take action. Seeing this, Ma Lu could only call the chef''s knife quietly and prepare for his hard work. However, at the last moment, the three of them held back for some reason and snorted coldly. "You guy is lucky, I remember you. We will come to you again when the day of the armistice is over." The three of them said this and left. Ma Lu was touching his chin. Seeing these three people, he thought that the Polcana family had the last laugh and unified District 23, and he didn''t know if Ayi was still alive. But after hearing what they said just now, the Black Dog Gang seemed to have not won the victory or defeat with the Polcana family, and even reached a ceasefire agreement. This is strange. Since he took action to kill Pakash last time, the spiritual sect has collapsed, and the original three-legged situation in District 23 has also been broken, and the two strong men are fighting each other, which is logically the only possibility of life and death. Why are the two sides suddenly becoming so restrained now? Ma Lu couldn''t figure it out, but he still went to the save point to save a file first, but fortunately he didn''t meet anyone else along the way. At this time, a quarter of an hour had passed on the countdown on his wrist. After saving the file, Ma Lu was relieved and planned to report to the airport area. He walked towards the gate of District 23 and passed the hall where the Spiritual Sect had sang praises before. This time, music came again inside. Ma Lu looked inside and saw a graceful woman playing the harp. Even though she was wearing a black veil on her face, it was strange that anyone who saw her for the first time would think that this was a peerless beauty. And when the beauty stands against a boy with his arms wrapped around him, if the beauty''s figure makes people feel relaxed, then the boy''s appearance can be called terrifying. His whole body was covered with black hair. From a distance, he looked like a black dog standing upright, with a bloodthirsty and tyrannical look hidden in his **** pupils. Based on some rumors in District 23, Ma Lu can already guess the identities of the two of them at this moment. It became more and more strange because of this. I didnt understand why the patriarch of the Polcana family and the boss of the Black Dog Gang got together. And whether it was the beauty who played the piano or the boy who looked like a beast, his expression looked very uneasy at this moment. Especially when they looked at the figure not far away, they even felt a little afraid. There are not many people who can scare the leaders of the two major forces in District 23 to this. At first, Ma Lu thought that the owner of the figure was the warden Juventus, the local emperor of No. 444, but he also heard that the warden did not like exercise, and his body was covered with fat and weighed more than 400 kilograms. However, the figure sitting between Sophia and Levi was very burly, more than three meters tall, with twisted muscles, and the bulging muscles seemed to be stuffed into his body without any excess fat. . This is a perfect body that can make all bodybuilding champions crazy. However, its owner has a pair of deep eyes like the starry sky. His whole body was like a combination of ice and fire. Behind him, there were four men with exaggerated inverted deltoid muscles and a body of tendons standing, just like the most loyal knights around the ancient kings. As Ma Lu leaned in and looked around, the beauty seemed to be affected, and the sound of the piano in her hand stopped. After that, all eyes gathered on Ma Lu. Ma Lu laughed dryly, "You guys keep going, I''m just a passerby." However, after he finished speaking, he heard a surprise voice coming out of the corner, "Ma Lu, are you not dead yet?" The person who spoke was Ayi. Compared with the last time she met, she also changed a little, wearing an eye mask on one eye. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! At this moment, he was staring at the remaining eyes and looking at Ma Lu with disbelief. "I''m fine." Ma Lu said. "Then why no one has found you in the past week? The people from the Polcana family rushed into your cell and didn''t catch you. How did you escape?" A Yi''s questions came one by one. "This... I''ll talk about it for a long time. Let me explain to you later. I''m planning to participate in a fishing activity now, and seeing that you have important matters to discuss, I won''t disturb you now." Ma Lu He looked squinting. After saying that, he was about to leave, but he heard the burly figure speak, and said in a hard voice like granite. "Are you the one who killed Pakash? It''s thinner than I thought." Ma Lu raised his head and found that the opposite side was looking at him with interest, and suddenly felt his scalp numb. "I... just a lucky person." "Pacash''s spiritual guidance can amplify the guilt in people''s hearts. With this supernatural power, he enslaved nearly 100 prisoners in District 23. He could not kill him by luck." The man said lightly. Ma Lu smiled bitterly, "This is really a lucky draw." "I also heard that your sentence is 999 trillion years, and no one in the entire 23rd district is longer than you," the man continued. "It''s a pity that they have not completed the trial of me, otherwise we can compare with each other by then. Compare." "I can''t compare to you, I can''t compare to you. I said I was just a passerby and made a soy sauce." "Do you know who I am?" "Probably... I guessed it, to be honest, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Ma Lu sighed. "Prison No. 444 is the most heavily guarded prison in the entire major league," said the man. "And as we all know, the warden Juventus is a loyal dog of Javier Cruze. If you put me elsewhere, those people will not feel at ease." At this moment, Ma Lu suddenly felt blessed and followed the man''s words and continued, "What I didn''t expect is... you came in so soon." The man smiled and said, "You don''t have to mess with me. I was indeed defeated and was caught in." "But I heard from a friend that the Ares is the most warlike race in the entire multiverse." (End of this chapter) Chapter 737 Are there seven of them? Chapter 737 Are there seven of them? "Your friend is right," said Ivan VI. "We were once the most brave and warlike race in the entire multiverse." "Once?" Ma Lu grabbed the point. "Yes, until we met those guys." "Who are those guys...are they, the coalition forces of the Major League?" "The coalition forces in the Major League are like babies who have just been full moons compared to them." A look of fear was rarely seen on Ivan VI''s resolute face. "They are the chewingers of the multiverse, the end of all things, the annihilation of stars, the black hands that set off the chaotic tide, the messenger of heat and silence, the key to destruction of the wheel of time and space, and the funeral of all cosmic civilizations." "So... are 7 people across the street?" No, this is a generalization of them, their army is no less than ours, and it is growing rapidly, and its strength is above us. "We have been fighting with them for a year and a half. At the beginning, both sides won and lost each other, but in the last two times, our front has begun to be unable to hold on, and we have lost more than 60% of our hands. "If we continue to fight, we will be the deceased clan." Ivan Sixth Emperor said helplessly. "Ah, wait, this big thing happened, shouldn''t you tell the big league first?" "At the first conflict, I submitted a detailed report to the Parliament, and in the following 16 months I issued a total of 127 warnings to the Parliament, demanding reinforcements of weapons and manpower, but I have obtained The reply is still in the process. "And because of concerns that this news may have a serious impact on society and financial markets, the parliament has not made it public, and our people have no idea what to face." "I had no choice but to send someone to detain Speaker Momoti. Ironically, their army came very quickly this time. "After that I ordered my men to give up resistance and hand over the position to the coalition forces. The Ares clan had shed too much blood and lost too many loyal soldiers. He took this opportunity to withdraw from the front line." Yifan Six generations of Tao. Ma Lu was anxious when he heard this, "But if this happens, who else can stop those guys with seven titles? Based on your experience in fighting those guys, how long can the coalition forces last?" Ivan VI stretched out three fingers. "Three years?" "Three weeks." Ma Lu took a deep breath, "Ah! Didn''t you say there were 5 million people? Why did you last three weeks?" "Three weeks are not short," said Ivan VI. "This is based on Javier Cruze''s not blind command. In fact, ordinary people will suffer a lot of mental pressure just by seeing those guys. , not to mention fighting them. "After that being said, why are you immune to Pakash''s mind control?" "That was an accident. Maybe because I was not a bad person, his sinful words did not have that much impact on me." Ma Lu said. However, Ivan VI obviously did not believe his words and looked at him deeply. "Forget it if you don''t want to say it. Okay, my question has been asked. If you want to go to the fishing event, go." The Ares''s emperor looked like he had lost interest in Malu and waved his hand to let the latter go. But Malu took a few steps and stopped again, "What are your plans for you to come to Prison 444, right?" "I was caught," Ivan VI reiterated again, "Although I expected this day after Javier Cruz sent the coalition forces. If you call this a plan, then I have a plan." "No, I mean, you still have plans to deal with those things, after the political game between you and the parliament." Ma Lu said expectantly. Ivan VI shook his head, "It''s over. Even if the parliament listened to my advice at the beginning and sent additional troops to transport weapons, it would only allow the front to last for a few more months, and there was no way to change the final result. After all, the opposite side We are too strong than us." "Uh...what should I do, negotiate peace with those guys?" "I tried sending people to negotiate with them, but they killed my messenger, four times." "This is a bit unethical." "They can''t communicate at all, they only have killing and destruction in their eyes, and they are perfect war machines." Ivan VI said, "Once Javier Cruze''s coalition is defeated, they will soon occupy every corner of the multiverse, destroy the civilization there, and kill all intelligent life, and no one can be spared." "This is the point I want to say. You, the emperor of the great Ares, the strongest combat power of the major league. Do you plan to squat in this prison and wait for death?" Ma Lu said. "No matter how great a warrior is, he will be tired. Although the lifespan of the Ares is not as good as the longevity species like werewolf and vampires, we also have two or three hundred years of life. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I am 194 years old this year and have experienced hundreds of wars in my life, and maybe it is time to follow the heroes of the late emperor and rest with them." Ivan VI''s words were filled with loneliness. "No, brother, now is the time to make up for the scars and literature?!" Ma Lu was speechless. "The multiverse is in danger, so you can cheer up and think of a solution." However, Ivan VI was still indifferent when he heard this. He seemed to have been completely defeated, and it can only be said that the previous year and a half of war had a much greater impact on him than he showed. Ma Lu wanted to persuade him again, but the radio had already started, requiring all those involved in this round of fishing to arrive at the airport within 20 minutes, otherwise the micro-bomb implanted in the cervical spine would explode. Ma Lu was not worried about the bomb explosion, because when he came here again this time, his physical condition was equivalent to being reset and there were no micro bombs. But if he was "blasted" he would not be able to participate in subsequent fishing activities. In addition, after Ivan VI said his last sentence, he didn''t seem to be planning to pay attention to him anymore. Then an Ares soldier came to him and "invited" him out of the hall. Ma Lu had to buy ingredients first. That being said, until he left District 23 and was taken to the airport by two prison guards, his mind was still echoing the words Ivan VI before. Because the news was too explosive, Ma Lu seemed absent-minded all the way. When he got on the spaceship, someone patted his shoulder. Ma Lu turned around and found that it was a rabbit man. I dont know why this dead rabbit seems to have a special liking for fishing activities. He came to participate in it just over the past week, but for Ma Lu, this is good news, which means he has a partner again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 738 Boomerang Chapter 738 Boomerang The voyage this time was shorter than last time, and it took Catpaw only 1 hour and 42 minutes to reach the end of the trip. A new fish cage. Unlike the Pokmon Ball Fish Cage that Malu had been before, this time the fish cage is cone-shaped, and from a distance it looks like an ice cream cone, and the meteorite belt surrounding it is like chocolate on the edge of the cone. broken. It was not until the spaceship came directly above the cone and completed docking with the "cherry" on the edge of the cup wall that Ma Lu realized how huge the new venue was. It was about three times that of the previous fish cage, no wonder this time the ship carried a total of 372 prisoners. Ma Lu and others completed the lottery draw before the spacecraft landed. According to the number they drew, they were taken to different rooms by the prison guards. They would stay in their rooms until the radio rang and the door opening key was played before they could start the action. When the broadcast will sound depends on the number of space fish entering the cage. Normally, this will take between 4 and 10 hours. Once the number of space fish meets the standard, the entrance of the fish cage will automatically close, and the fishing activities will officially begin. Ma Lu joined the last fishing event because it was approaching the end. In addition, I had to be familiar with the rules for the first time. Although I barely collected enough ingredients in the end, I did not perform well. This time I spent ten lives to bet on blind boxes. I was originally planning to show my skills, but now I was a little uneasy by the shocking news that Ivan VI broke today. However, the time he was alone in the room made him adjust his mentality a little. The philosophy of life pursued by Ma Lu has always been things that can be controlled and cannot be bothered by things that cannot be controlled. Even though he learned that the destruction of the multiverse was imminent, since this matter was not within his control, at least he could not solve it as a prisoner in this plane, he could only collect ingredients first. Malu turns on the traveler bracelet, bring up the music function, and select play white noise. Then, wrap your knees in the air, keep your baby''s posture, and relax your body through meditation. The sound of the gurgling stream gradually calmed down. He fell asleep unconsciously. Ma Lu didn''t know how long he had been resting, and finally a mechanical radio rang in his ears. "The fish cage is now closed, and this fishing activity will be opened in 5 minutes... Please prepare for the fishermen." "The fish cage is now closed, and this fishing activity will be opened in 5 minutes... Please prepare for the fishermen." "Fish cage..." The radio was still repeated three times, and Ma Lu also opened his eyes. After the nap just now, he had adjusted his energy to the best state, and the fatigue of staying up late to play games last night disappeared. Five minutes later, the radio rang again. "Dear anglers, please note that this fishing activity has officially started, all weapons and equipment have been unlocked, and the pass key is - Happy wild fishing." Ma Lu had already been guarding the terminal and entered it as soon as he heard the pass key. With a clang, the alloy door beside him opened upwards. Before Ma Lu waited for the door to be fully opened, he activated the jet boots on his feet and drifted out from below in a flat position with an acceleration. And this move also seized the opportunity for him. In addition to him, there are five doors in the corridor that are also opening, but none of the people inside have come out yet. The importance of taking the lead is self-evident, because fishing is like eating chicken. Except for those who spend a lot of money to buy equipment services in advance, most people wear white boards at the beginning of the fishing activity, and they rely on picking up weapons and equipment. The sooner they go out. Search, the easier it is to obtain powerful equipment. But Ma Lus goal is not equipment, but archive points. His birth point was in prison No. 444, and the last time he saved it was 8 hours ago. He hadn''t even boarded the Cat Claw number yet. If he was killed now, he would have to wait. . So he must save the equipment as soon as possible to be at ease. Of course, if he sees equipment along the way, he doesn''t mind picking it up. The green light at the save point was very conspicuous, and you could see it a few hundred meters away. Ma Lu just glanced at it and didn''t see a similar light nearby, so he quickly ran forward. The jet boots he pulled out of the blind box came in handy, making him move faster and his body in the air more flexible. Ma Lu floated forward about 50 meters and just ran into a strong man with triangular eyes who had just come out of the room. The latter was slightly stunned, then he showed a grim smile and reached out to pinch Ma Lu''s neck. But Ma Lu also adjusted the direction of the jet nozzle, glided sideways, and flew over the thick arms that were rubbing the triangle eyes. A hint of surprise flashed in Triangular Eye''s eyes, and his eyes swept over the jet boots on Ma Lu''s feet, and the shock soon turned into greed. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! He twisted his body and wanted to chase him, but his body was still floating in the air but he had nowhere to rely on his strength. When he stepped on the wall beside him, Ma Lu had already set a distance of five steps away from him. Triangular Eye''s legs kicked violently, the muscles contracted, and the strength in the whole body burst out, rushing towards Ma Lu. In an instant, the distance between the two people was closer. However, when his eyes opened, he was about to catch up. Ma Lu adjusted the direction of the nozzle again, bullying him and unable to turn around in the air, and passed by him again. Triangle Eye was so angry that he jumped back and forth between the walls, accelerating constantly, turning his body into an elastic ball, and quickly approaching the target again! But at this moment, another person rushed out of the room beside him, hugged the Triangle Eye in the waist, and the two flew into the other room opposite. Ma Lu spent half a second expressing his gratitude to the brother he had never known in his heart, and then continued to move forward. However, after floating far away, he met another group of people. The three of them wrestled together, as if they were fighting for something, and their fists were swinging, accompanied by the trembling sound of muscles and bones. Ma Lu even saw a **** posterior molar flying over from his eyes. At this time, the three of them noticed that new people were coming, and they all showed vigilance and stopped their hands, but their other hand was still holding onto something firmly. Ma Lu raised his hand and signaled that he had no malice, and said, "I''m just passing by, you guys continue." The three of them looked a little slow when they heard this. Ma Lu also activated the jet boots and flew forward. However, just before the three of them, he suddenly took out the bottle of anti-wolf spray he drew from the blind box and pointed it at the three of them. A spurt. The three of them felt a stinging pain in their eyes, and subconsciously let go of their hands, and at almost the same time Ma Lu copied the thing in his hand. It was a mechanical boomerang. Ma Lu didn''t have time to check its function, but just quickly put it in his arms and ran away before the three of them reacted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 739 Strong man-eating zebrafish Chapter 739: Strong man-eating zebrafish Ma Lu adjusted the jet volume of the jet nozzle to the maximum, turned on the sprint mode, flew more than 20 meters away in one breath, and glanced back behind him. He found that the three of them were still being controlled by the anti-wolf spray and could not open his eyes, so he felt relieved. However, he just lowered his head and planned to check the new equipment he had just obtained. Something flew from the darkness and almost hit his chest. Ma Lu quickly looked up at the thing and found that it was an arm. At the same time, a heart-wrenching scream came from his ears. Ma Lu looked in the direction where the screams came, and saw a woman with broken arms running desperately towards her. The woman obviously noticed Ma Lu, and a look of hope appeared in her eyes, and she screamed, "Save me..." But she was only halfway through her words, and the next moment she was caught up by the things behind her. It was a group of small fish, the largest one was only half a slap, and the smaller one was only the size of a finger. There are colorful stripes on their bodies, and the stripes emit faint fluorescence in the dark, making these little fish flash, as cute as fireflies. However, the scene that happened next made Ma Lu a little creepy. They caught up with the woman with broken arms, rushing toward her mouth, ears, buttocks, nostrils, navels, and even wounds... and kept tearing and eating her flesh and blood. It took only a few seconds to chew her until she was left with a skeleton. Even the blood dripping dripping in the air were not spared, and they swallowed them all. Ding, congratulations on discovering the 5-star ingredients [Strong Man-Eating Zebrafish], and the [Strong Man-Eating Zebrafish] picture book has been unlocked. Ma Lu didn''t even think about it, and immediately turned around and went back wherever he came from. However, he was already targeted by those fierce man-eating zebrafish. After eating the poor female prisoner, these little fish with fluorescent flocked to the next prey. Although he has died many times and has gained experience, being dismembered by a piranha is definitely the one that Ma Lu doesn''t want to experience the least. Therefore, he adjusted the jet nozzle to max again and turned on the road-striking mode. However, the speed of those little fish is not slow, and they can basically be on par with him. Ma Lu originally wanted to hide in an empty room nearby and put down the door, but he roughly estimated that it would take at least seven seconds from when he entered the key to the terminal and the door was officially closed. Such a long time is enough for these little fish to chase into the house together, and then it will be a situation where they will catch turtles in the jar, and he is still the turtle. Ma Lu quickly thought about countermeasures in his mind while escaping. He needed to think of some way to hold back these strong cannibal zebrafish. Just as he was thinking hard, he met a group of acquaintances again in the corridor. The three people who had been snatched away by him before, finally got rid of the blinding effect of the anti-wolf spray. Although their eyes were swollen like eggs, they could finally see things. They recognized Ma Lu at a glance, and were immediately overjoyed, and they all smiled grimly, "Good boy, I''m brave enough, I dare to come back!" As he said that, he was about to rush up, but at this time, a sharp-eyed man saw the fish behind Ma Lu, his face changed again and exclaimed. "No, it''s a strong man-eating zebrafish!" He didn''t go to Ma Lu to take revenge, and ran away. The other two also changed their expression when they heard this. The three of them scattered and tried to escape in three directions. This time it was Ma Lu''s turn to be unhappy and shouted, "My fellow villager, don''t leave." But the three of them ignored it at all, and one ran faster than the other. Malu suddenly became anxious. At this distance, the anti-wolf spray must be useless, so he had to take out the mechanical boomerang he just grabbed. Ma Lu had not had time to study how to use this thing, but fortunately there were only two buttons on the top, which were located on both sides of the handle. Ma Lu tried to touch the button on the front, and the next moment the section of the mechanical boomerang lit up blue light. It seemed that the startup was successful. Seeing this, Ma Lu immediately pointed the boomerang at one of them. Then the blue light on the section of the boomerang turned into red light and flickered violently. Ma Lu didn''t know what this meant, so he tried to click the button on the front again, and the red light finally stopped flashing. Out of curiosity, Ma Lu touched the button behind again, and the red light flashed again. OK, it should be a cancel key after this. Ma Lu pressed the front button again and threw the mechanical dart out. He hadn''t played darts before and was a little worried about his accuracy. The facts proved that his worries were indeed very reasonable. As soon as the dart was removed, Ma Lu knew it was crooked, and it was a bit outrageous. But the next moment, something magical happened. The mechanical dart dart drew a strange arc in the air, but it just hit the back of the man''s neck! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Then the man''s head flew up! Ma Lu was stunned. He wanted to delay the man''s movement, but he did not expect that the mechanical boomerang suddenly opened his flanks at the last moment and extended two rows of sharp blades. Just as Ma Lu was stunned, the mechanical dart had already put away his blade, flew back, and fell back into his hands. As the name suggests, the boomerang itself has the function of throwing it out and then recycling it. But that is for Boomerang veterans. Novice like Ma Lu, who doesnt master the angle and strength well, is usually difficult to get the first throw. Contact the Boomerang hit the target accurately just a while ago, and the answer is very obvious. This mechanical boomerang comes with tracking and navigation function. Obviously the flashing red light just now was locking the target. This thing is a little bit of a thing! From the corner of Ma Lu''s eyes, he glanced at the mechanical dart in his hand again. No wonder those three guys snatched so fiercely before. Ma Lu thought about it while locking in another person and threw out the mechanical darts again. The man was also not spared. Even though he had tried his best to dodge, his head still flew up with a puff! As for the last person left, he had already run away. But Ma Lu didn''t care anymore. Having these two corpses as bait was enough for him to get rid of the group of strong man-eating zebrafish behind him. When he used the mechanical boomerang, the jet under his feet did not stop, but because the force was mutual, he threw a dart forward and took him a step further away from the fish. Fortunately, he soon arrived in front of the first headless corpse, and was attracted by the smell of blood and the strong man-eating zebrafish finally abandoned their previous target and turned to eat the corpse. Ma Lu took the opportunity to continue running forward, and passed the second corpse. Then he immediately selected an empty room and rushed in, entered the key, and closed the door as fast as possible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 740 Anesthesia dart Chapter 740 Anesthesia dart Ma Lu watched with his own eyes as the last trace of the door closed, and his beating heart slowed down a little. Not long afterwards, he heard screams from the corridor again, and there were still a series of screams. Now its just the beginning of fishing, and everyone is taking the lead. A lot of anglers gathered in the corridor, and most of them have not found any weapons and equipment. The fate of encountering these fierce cannibal zebrafish with bare hands is conceivable. Ma Lu listened to the screams and went all the way until he could no longer hear them. After waiting for another three minutes, he opened the door. He carefully poked his head out, and there was a strong smell of blood in the corridor. He looked around at the fastest speed, but he didn''t see a single living thing. There were a bunch of messy things in the air, including fragments of clothes and shoes, as well as dentures, prosthetics, and earrings... Ma Lu did not stop too much, immediately activated the jet boots, fled in the direction when the piranhas came, and continued to look for save points. This time he finally came to work. He walked about fifty steps away and saw the familiar green light around the corner. Ma Lu was overjoyed and rushed over immediately. It should be a bathroom and a urinal. However, in order to adapt to the gravity-free environment in space, it looks special. The urinal is only the size of a funnel and is connected to a hose. It can be taken down and held in your hand for easy discomfort. Why did Malu know this? It was because a woman with a moxie **** head and a leather jacket was strangling a man''s neck with a hose. The latter''s face had been strangled and turned purple, his eyes turned outward, and although his limbs were still struggling, he was getting weaker and weaker, and he was about to die. But at this moment, the woman Moxigan saw Ma Lu. She let go of her right hand without hesitation, picked up the rifle beside her, and shot Ma Lu. After a bang, the mirror in the bathroom was blown to pieces. At the last moment, Ma Lu narrowly avoided the shot with his jet boots on his feet, and then he quickly locked the enemy on the other side with the mechanical boomerang in his hand. The boomerang mixed with the sharp sound of breaking through the air hit the woman''s neck! However, the latter was very cunning. He was about to be hit by a boomerang, but suddenly grabbed the man in his arms and blocked him in front of him. After a puff, the man''s head flew up! The gushing blood made the toilet graffiti like a Shura field. Both sides failed to succeed in the first strike, and then Moxifen raised his rifle and loaded it. Ma Lu hesitated for a moment, reacted immediately, and rushed towards the woman! The archive point is right in front of you. Now you retreat to the corridor. Although it is more secure, it will be difficult to come in again. Both of them had long-range weapons in their hands, and the Boomerang''s attack speed could not catch up with the rifle. Moreover, Ma Lu did not forget that there was a group of piranhas in the corridor. If it was really a stalemate, the situation would be even more unfavorable to him. Moshigan''s woman seemed a little surprised, but she didn''t expect Ma Lu to choose to make a breakthrough. Although the rifle is a long-range weapon, it can still be used at close range. On the other hand, if the mechanical boomerang in Malu''s hand is too close, it will completely lose its effect. The distance between the two has now been less than close. Two steps away. Mohigan''s rifle had been loaded and pointed at Malu. But Ma Lu took the lead, took out a small bottle from her arms and sprayed it into her eyes. The Moxican woman let out a cry of pain, feeling like she was stabbed by thousands of red-hot iron needles, which made her facial muscles twitch. But she used her strong willpower to suppress the urge to throw away the rifle, and instead pulled the trigger, and a ball of flame ejected from the dark muzzle! Bullets flew out of the gun chamber. Did you hit it? Mohigan''s vision was blurred, and the result of this shot was impossible. However, she was careful for a while and did not wait for the attack from the opposite side. After that, she could no longer sit still. She threw away the rifle, got up and rushed towards the sink, trying to rinse her eyes with water. However, as soon as I got up, something was entangled around my neck, and then I became tighter and tighter. She was very familiar with this scene because not long ago, she used the urinal hose to strangle the opponent who was fighting for the rifle with her, but she didn''t expect that it was her turn now. However, Moshigan''s woman was not willing to die just like this. She waved her arms hard to scratch the enemy behind her. Her struggle also played a role. Soon, the hose on her neck was loosened, but before Moshikan''s woman was happy, her heart was penetrated by a sharp weapon! Malu loosened the hose to free up his hand to pull out the chef''s knife and perform the final blow. Although the fishing activity has only started less than a quarter of an hour, he has already 4 pieces of equipment on his body, among which [Anti-Wolf Spray] and [Jet Boots] were drawn from the blind box, and [Tracking Boomerang] is Picked it up halfway. The [Cook Knife] comes with it, and ordinary opponents can''t withstand his endless attack methods. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! After Ma Lu sprayed the network to prevent wolves, he went straight to the save point as soon as possible and saved the archive first, solving this big problem. Then he turned back to deal with Moxifen''s woman. When he killed Moshi, he picked up the rifle and went to refresh the save. Later, he pulled out half a box of rifle bullets from the corpse of Moshikan''s woman, a total of 12 rounds, which can be used for rifles, and there are nine pistol bullets, but the pistol was not found. In addition, Malu also found three darts, with the syringe tube and the tail feathers of unknown animals behind the darts. It looks very much like anesthesia darts used by safaris. This unexpected harvest made Ma Lu very happy. He was worried about how to catch the living space fish so that he could take it back and put it on the table farm for breeding. Unfortunately, those space fish are very aggressive and it is difficult to catch them without killing them until Ma Lu saw these anesthetic darts. He planned to find a goal to try it out, but the most urgent thing is to meet with the rabbit man first. It is still a bit too dangerous to be single in the fishing event, especially in the later stage, other gangs gathered all their men. Even if there is a re-raft function, Ma Lu may face the dilemma of being unable to match four-handed hands with two fists. Before getting off the spacecraft, the two made an appointment to meet in the middle of the cone. After Ma Lu packed up his new equipment, he rushed there. However, he didn''t go too fast. It''s the early stage of the event, and most of his equipment and weapons have not been discovered yet. He should still collect more when he takes this opportunity. For example, if Ma Lu had a flamethrower in his hand, they would not have been chased away by them. Therefore, along the way, he not only kept his eyes on his surroundings, but also took the initiative to search for several rooms that seemed to be shipped. (End of this chapter) Chapter 741 Mimic Jelly Jelly Chapter 741 Mimicry Jelly Jellyfish After searching, Ma Lu had another magnetic glove and a doll on his body. The role of the magnetic glove is a bit similar to the gravity boot he got in the last round. It can create gravity out of thin air by changing the surrounding magnetic field and sucking the things on the side into his hands. But it cannot generate repulsion like gravity boots, and there are limits to distance. Within three steps, Ma Lu could quickly **** things with just one wave of his hand. But if the distance is extended to ten steps, the gravity will be very weak, and even if you can still **** things, it will take longer. But in general, this glove is quite useful, especially during the search. When Ma Lu saw something nearby, he didn''t need to walk over. As long as he activated the magnetic glove, the thing would fly over by himself, saving him the Many things. And the doll, Ma Lu, tinkered with it for a while, and found that it was not useless either. The doll has its own recording function. You can record it by pressing three lower abdomen. You can record it for up to 7 seconds. Then you can play the recording by pressing it again. If necessary, you can use it as bait. Satisfiedly, he accepted two new pieces of equipment, and Ma Lu continued to move forward, looking for a passage to other floors. With a handy guy, he saved it at the save point. Now he hopes to meet some space fish halfway through, so as to show off his skills and fill the collection bag. Perhaps it was a supreme existence in the dark that heard his prayer. Next, Ma Lu indeed encountered a new space creature. It was a group of fist-sized jellyfish floating quietly on the ceiling. The jellyfish near the pipeline exhibits the same rust color as the pipeline, while the jellyfish located under the light are completely transparent, allowing the light to pass through their bodies, almost unabashed. But the most amazing thing is the jellyfish located in the shadows, which can change different blacks according to the depth of the shadows. Every jellyfish is perfectly integrated with the environment. If it weren''t for the food scanning function of the traveler''s bracelet, Malu wouldn''t even find their existence. Mixed jelly jellyfish! Through the broadcast of the traveler''s bracelet, Malu learned their names. These mimicry jelly jellyfish are different from the space fish he had seen before. They seem to be quite docile in nature, even if the horse and land are less than two steps away from them, they do not show any aggression. It just floated quietly in the air, and the umbrella-shaped body opened and closed, as if it was breathing. But Malu did not relax his vigilance, because mimicry jellyfish is a 6-star ingredient, which is 1 star higher than the strong man-eating zebrafish I encountered before. Although the danger of ingredients is not completely linked to star rating, Ma Lu''s current experience, Gao Xing''s ingredients are almost nothing easy to deal with. The more delicious the thing is, the more you need to have the ability to protect yourself, otherwise you would have been eaten up in the multiverse long ago. Therefore, Ma Lu did not move forward any more. He hesitated for a moment and did not use the anesthesia dart. First, because he did not find a suitable launch device, it would be difficult to control the correct head if he threw it by hand. More importantly, there are only three anesthesia darts. Before finding new equipment with similar functions, Malu still tends to keep them to capture higher-star ingredients. But Ma Lu did not give up on the idea of ??bringing these jellyfish back alive, because they looked easy to talk and had to give it a try. Ma Lu held the chef''s knife in one hand and was cautious when he activated the magnetic gloves in the other hand, and grabbed a mimic jelly jelly in the air. As he was approaching, he turned off the suction force of his gloves and moved away from his side. Under the action of inertia, the mimic jelly jelly flew past Ma Lu and hit the wall beside him. During this period, it did not launch any attacks, and the other jellyfish did not respond when they saw their companions being kidnapped, and they still floated slowly on the ceiling. Ma Lu and the jellyfish were so confused that it was so terrible that it quickly picked up the collection bag and put it in. Seeing that the jellyfish''s body was filled with most of the body, Ma Lu was delighted and thought he had successfully captured it. But what he didn''t expect was that the jellyfish floated out of the collection bag the next moment. And it didn''t float out of the bag, but from the side of the collection bag, which made Ma Lu stunned. The collection bag is broken? No, when Lao Wang first said to him this thing, it cannot be damaged. Ma Lu looked again and found that the collection bag was not broken, and that layer still existed, but was located in the body of the mimic jelly jellyfish. And as the mimic jelly jellyfish opened and closed, more plastic entered its body. Oh shit! This thing is eating a collection bag! ! After realizing this, Ma Lu couldn''t help but suddenly shuddered and quickly pulled back the collection bag. But the jellyfish was stuck on the collection bag at this moment, and no matter how hard Ma Lu shook it, it could not be shaken off. In desperation, Ma Lu lifted the chef''s knife and stabbed it! With the effect of dividing all ingredients, the chef''s knife easily cuts the body of the mimicry jelly jellyfish, but it''s useless. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The separated body of the mimicry jelly jellyfish healed again in less than half a second, looking like nothing happened. So Malu changed to chopping and chopping wildly. Every time the body of the mimicry jellyfish is split, it will heal quickly. And as Malu''s knife speed increases, its healing speed also increases. After Ma Lu''s efforts, except for making his wrists sore and sweating on his forehead, it did not work, and he noticed something even more terrifying. The mimicry jelly jellyfish has eaten half of the collection bag. When the plastic of the collection bag enters its body, it will shrink and become very small. Ma Lu took a breath. He was not unfamiliar with the effect, it was the unlimited loading function that came with the collection bag. In theory, as long as the weight of the ingredients does not exceed the limit, no matter how much it is put in, the collection bag can be eaten. And now this little jellyfish seems to have similar abilities. Ma Lu thought of its name again. No, is this thing so mimicry capable? It can not only change its own color, but also imitate the characteristics of the environment? ! The most important thing is that the collection bag is not an ordinary item, and it can be copied. In just a while, the mimicry jelly jellyfish was almost finished with the collection bag. After that, it seemed to have set its sights on the chef''s knife in Ma Lu''s hand and began to move. Ma Lu didn''t give it this opportunity, so he activated the magnetic gloves, grabbed a cabinet, and smashed it on the mimic jelly jellyfish. The latter was tightly clamped by the cabinet body and the wall, and was photographed as thin as a page of paper. However, when Ma Lu moved the cabinet away, it soon returned to its previous shape. Ma Lu just focused all his attention on fighting this mimicry jelly jellyfish, and did not notice another jellyfish fell on his back, blending with his clothes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 742 Elevator tower Chapter 742 Elevator Tower By the time Ma Lu discovered it, more than a dozen mimicry jelly jellyfish had already lay on his back. And more jellyfish were floating towards him. Seeing this, Ma Lu quickly took off his clothes, but there were still several jellyfish sticking to his body, neck, back, and even on his **** through the clothes. Seeing that the situation was not good, Ma Lu didn''t want to grab the collection bag, so he quickly found an empty room and rushed in, and then closed the door as soon as possible. These mimicry jelly jellyfish move far less quickly than the fierce man-eating zebrafish, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are squirming. Until the door closed, the closest mimic jellyfish was still out of the way. Seeing that it was temporarily safe, Ma Lu also began to deal with the mimic jelly jellyfish on his body. However, no matter how he tugged or even cut the knife, the shooting could not remove these mimic jellyfish from his body. He could only watch them gradually merge with his body. These mimicry jelly jellyfish swam around his body, and after a while, half of Ma Lu''s body lost consciousness. Seeing this, he didn''t dare to delay any further, for fear that he would be completely paralyzed a few seconds later, and he would not die even if he wanted to die. In addition, the collection bag was also lost, so he decisively raised his knife and opened it again. Speaking of which, thanks to his krypton-spirited blind box before, he can start without any hesitation. With one knife, he stabbed it into the heart accurately, and the man fell into a pool of blood. In the last scene before his death, he saw a mimicry jellyfish slowly passing through the alloy door in front of him and swimming into the room. grass! What the **** is this! Ma Lu, who was resurrected in front of the urinal, has begun to miss the rabbit man. The latter''s combat power is not too strong among the prisoners, but his understanding of space fish is above the vast majority of people. If he were there, he would probably not be so helpless when he encountered the previous situation. This also gave Ma Lu a stronger sense of urgency and had to meet with the Rabbit Man as soon as possible, if the latter did not die now. Taking the magnetic gloves and dolls again, Malu came to the group of mimicry jellyfish again. These jellyfish have a weird ability, not only in color that can be consistent with their surroundings, but as long as they are willing to be fully integrated into anything they want to fit in. Even the chef''s knife has no effect on them, but they are not without weaknesses, they move slowly, and have a low desire to attack compared to other space fish. If Ma Lu hadn''t been a slut, he wouldn''t have attracted siege. He revisited the old place without any hesitation, adjusting the jet boots to the maximum, and only took nine seconds to pass through the jellyfish corridor. Looking back, I saw those mimicry jellyfish still floating quietly on the ceiling, as if they were ignorant of his arrival. Ma Lu felt a little regretful, watching so many six-star ingredients in front of him, but he couldn''t get them. However, now he really can''t find a way to deal with these mimicry jellyfish, so he can only leave them here first and wait until he meets with the rabbit man later before coming back. As for whether these mimicry jelly jellyfish are still there, it can only depend on fate. Ma Lu continued to move forward, and walked about fifty steps away, and his eyes suddenly became clear. A huge hall appeared in front of him, and in the center of the hall was an elevator tower. However, unlike the fish cage before, the elevator hall here is not closed, but open. The elevator tower stands in the center of the cylinder and is connected to the bracket and terraces on each floor through a metal bridge. In other words, even if you dont take the elevator, you can use the gravity-free environment in space to go to the terraces on other floors. Of course, in emergency situations, the gate between the terrace and the cabin can be closed to prevent the enemy from going directly from the elevator hall to other floors. However, after being transformed into a fish cage, many gates have been destroyed, keeping them open, ensuring that more space fish can enter the fish cage. As the central area connecting each floor, it is also very lively here now. More than 30 anglers gathered, many of them, like Ma Lu, planned to go to other levels to meet with their teammates. After meeting, they clashed because they focused on each other''s weapons and catches. In the end, they were all blocked here, and those who were still alive found cover. As more and more people arrive, breaking through becomes more and more difficult. As long as someone shows up, they will be greeted by others immediately. As soon as Ma Lu came, he saw a guy who didn''t believe in evil. He wanted to rely on the rocket to spray the backpack to the next level, but as soon as he took off, he was hit by at least a dozen weapons, and finally he was still in one. The grenade turned into a fireball. This also gave up his idea of ??relying on the jet boots to make a move. Although Ma Lu could still avoid attacks by retracing, he still said that when the attacks reach a certain level, it is not possible to avoid them by moving. I can pass it. If there were only about ten people, Ma Lu could try it, but now there are too many people, and it is a long way from the save point here. Ma Lu doesn''t want to spend another ten minutes to come here every time he dies. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Since fighting alone won''t work, Ma Lu plans to use the same trick again and get a team out. To put it bluntly, the reason why so many people are in a stalemate here is that no one of them has shown overwhelming strength. Ma Lu predicted that as long as he could pull up a team of five to six people, no one would dare to attack them casually. Of course, considering that all the evil men in prison No. 444 are all in the wicked team, the danger of forming a wild team is not small, even higher than single-way. But Ma Lu didn''t want to delay here anymore. He wanted to find the rabbit man earlier, and maybe he could come back to pack the group of mimicry jelly jellyfish. Thinking of this, he immediately took action and began to look for his teammates. Bad people are different from bad people. Some people are still willing to tell some rules when they are bad, or they are simple-minded and easily bewitched. Ma Lus goal is these two types of people. His eyes swept quickly over everyone present, and soon he found someone who met the requirements. It was a big guy with exaggerated muscles that surpassed Tyson, naked upper body, granite-like developed pectoral muscles, and a patterned battle axe in his hand. Just like the mythical and legendary viking. The color of the skin is a bit strange and slightly purple. I dont know if I took too much banned medicine or was born like this. Not far from him, the little beard, who was confronting him, was also included in the shortlist by Ma Lu. Unlike others, the little beard has teammates, but he was seriously injured. He was shot several times in the abdomen and fell to the ground. It looks like it''s almost impossible. But Xiaomouzi did not abandon him, which shows that this person is quite moral. (End of this chapter) Chapter 743 Iron Can Man Chapter 743 Iron Can Man In addition to these two people, Ma Lu also fell in love with an iron can. The guy found a set of medieval armor from somewhere, which was wrapped around his body, and even his head was tightly wrapped, looking quite funny. However, if he underestimates his strength because of his appearance, he will pay the price. Ma Lu just saw three people touching him and trying to attack him, but the bullet hit the armor but made a string of jingling sounds, and then the iron can turned around. The sudden attack made him a little confused. He was stunned for half a second. It was not until the leader rushed up with a baseball bat that he realized and quickly took out two elastic **** from his pocket. He threw a ball towards the man who rushed in the front of the ball in the front. The movements look quite intimidating, but the accurate head cannot be said to be able to pass through the sun for hundreds of steps, it can only be said to be nothing. I was off when I first took action, and it was offensive. The elastic ball was a thousand miles away from the target and flew directly to a piece of bracket above the elevator tower and stuck to it. The man was worried that the other side would have any extraordinary methods, but he couldn''t help but be ecstatic when he saw this and shouted. "Go together, this kid is a fool!" After saying that, he speeded up. Unlike other anglers who want to go to other floors, they stay near this area to get some cheap things. The Iron Can Man was alone, but behind him was carrying a big fish that looked like it weighed two or three hundred pounds, and they were targeted by them early in the morning. At this time, the iron canister on the opposite side also threw out another elastic ball in his hand. "Hahahaha, don''t waste your energy on your shit!" The prisoner holding a samurai sword smiled strangely. However, the next moment his smile became stiff. I dont know if the luck on the other side exploded. This time the elastic ball flew straight to his chest. It suddenly exploded before approaching his body, turning into a pitch-black black hole. At the same time, the elastic ball that had been stuck to the elevator tower bracket also exploded and turned into a black hole. The prisoner holding a samurai sword failed to stop and plunged into the black hole in front of him. The next moment his body disappeared from the spot. Then it fell out of another black hole. When he saw his position clearly, his face changed drastically. He couldn''t wait to climb down and return to the back of the cover, but it was too late. In the next less than three seconds, at least a dozen bullets hit him, turning him into a corpse. Is this...space teleportation ball? Ma Lu didn''t expect that the Iron Can Man would have such equipment, but since he could teleport, why not teleport himself to the floor he wanted to go? This doubt flashed through Ma Lu''s mind. When he saw the heavy plate armor of the Iron Can Man and the big fish behind him, he probably guessed some answers. It is estimated that his teleportation has a weight limit, and there may be a distance requirement. Just as Ma Lu asked and answered questions, the battle continued. After dealing with the enemy with the samurai sword, the Iron Can man took out five mechanical mice from his pocket and threw them at the other two. The mechanical mouse in the air was activated, his eyes turned red, and he rushed towards the two of them. However, there was also a man with good marksmanship among the two. Before the rat could get closer, he exploded two of them in the air. However, two mice ran to him, one of them crawled into his trouser legs, and then an explosion occurred, directly breaking one of the gunman''s legs. The last person left was scared and turned around and wanted to run away, but was caught up by two other mice and attacked left and right, and a series of double explosions came, and they were blown to death on the spot. Tie Can is obviously dressed as a knight, but his fighting style is more like an engineer, relying on all kinds of gadgets, which is very vulgar. Even the hottest player who broke the leg did not appear in person, but used another self-destructive mouse. Only when the three of them died did he start to search for the bodies and collect the spoils. However, after halfway through the search, he raised his head alertly, looked at the stranger who suddenly appeared in front of him, and subconsciously reached out to touch his pocket. Ma Lu hurriedly said, "Don''t be impulsive, I have no malice, I just want to team up with you." He also put away the rifle in his hand, "You should want to go to other layers, by chance, so too, so we should unite." The Iron Can Man didn''t speak, but the good news was that he didn''t take action, just waited quietly for Ma Lu''s next article. Could it be that this is a mute again? Ma Lu muttered in his heart, but continued to say, "Of course, it''s useless for us alone. Those guys will still attack us, so I plan to form three more people, and five people should be more deterrent. "If others want to take action against us, they must first consider the risks." The Iron Can Man still didn''t speak. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Ma Lu sighed, "I will walk in the front after forming a team." The participants in the fishing activity are all prisoners and there is not much trust between them. In this situation, if you want to break the deadlock, you must first release some sincerity. Anyway, he has a replay function, so he is indeed more resistant to killing than others. Sure enough, after hearing Ma Lu''s words, the iron canister opposite finally reacted this time. He pointed to the big fish behind him. "Don''t worry, our team is only temporary. It will be disbanded when it reaches the next level. The benefits before and after this belong to the individual, and there is only the middle. Well, if there are also gains in the middle, then... it will be divided equally." The Iron Can Man thought about it and finally reached out and shook hands with Ma Lu, which was considered as agreeing to the latter''s invitation to form a team. The first attack was successful, which greatly increased Ma Lu''s confidence. Next, they found the Tomahawk Muscle Brother, but when the latter heard Ma Lu say their request, he only spit out a word. "roll!" "Why?" "Because I can''t believe you." The Muscle Brother Tomahawk said coldly. "Then how can you trust us?" Ma Lu not only did not leave after hearing this, but instead asked in detail. Maybe I had never encountered such a shameless guy who was pestering him hard before. The Tomahawk Muscle Brother was stunned and then said. "It''s not that easy to gain my trust, I don''t even know who you are." "I can introduce myself. I am Malu from District 23, and this is my team member...uh." Ma Lu looked at the Iron Can Man, but the latter did not give him any face. He still stood there when he heard this, without saying a word. "I''ve heard of him," Tomahawk Muscle Brother clenched the Tomahawk, "He is a **** freak in Zone 7, and I don''t want to work with the freak." The Iron Can Man was not willing to be outdone when he heard this and put his hand into his waist bag. (End of this chapter) Chapter 744 I want to join the team Chapter 744 I want to join the team Ma Lu came forward to smooth things over and said, "Okay, OK, I know you don''t like each other, but it doesn''t matter. We just put together temporarily to form a team. We will separate after we go to the next floor. We are not asking you to be together. Don''t be picky. "And if you really don''t like each other, you can do it anytime if you meet again after you separate. But now everyone needs to work together, otherwise if you drag on it, there will only be more and more people here, and it will be more difficult for us to leave." When the Tomahawk Muscle Brother finally moved a little, but he insisted, "I don''t believe you, and I won''t hand over my back to someone I don''t know." "This is easy to solve, just go to the end of the team." Ma Lu snapped his fingers, and after saying that, he looked at the Iron Can Man again, "I''d better go to the front. You have armor and go to the middle. Is that okay?" The Iron Canister nodded. "Very good." Ma Lu successfully pulled the second person''s head, and then he looked at the bearded man who was confronting the Tomahawk Muscle Brother. As soon as he showed up, he heard the Tomahawk Muscle Brother''s voice behind him. "Don''t!" "What''s the matter?" Before Ma Lu finished speaking, the little bearded man on the opposite side had already noticed him and raised the revolver in his hand. Ma Lu was still very alert. Seeing this, he quickly shrank his head back and said, "Let''s talk." But Xiaomoustache just sneered twice when she heard this, then raised her pistol and shot her head. The bullet flew out of the gun chamber, first hitting the distribution box above, then bounced onto the elevator steel cable, and then bounced towards the elevator car door by the thick steel cable, jumping repeatedly between the two connecting rods. Until he hit the armor of the Iron Can Man, he bounced toward Ma Lu''s heart after the last rebound. ? ? ? After resurrection, Ma Lu stood in front of the urinal for two minutes, but still couldn''t figure out how he died just now. He even suspected that he was surrounded by others and was attacked by a sneak attack. In order to figure out the puzzle, he regained all the equipment as fast as possible, passed through the group of jellyfish, and returned to the elevator tower again. And as usual, he put the Iron Can Man and Tomahawk Muscle Brother into the team one after another, but this time he was not in a hurry to find the mustache on the opposite side. Instead, he asked the Tomahawk Muscle Brother who had been confronting the beard before, "How is that guy''s strength?" "Who are you asking?" The muscle brother of Tomahawk said in a rough voice, holding the Tomahawk. "Here, it''s the mustache on the opposite side." "His melee ability is similar to that of a woman, and it''s not worth mentioning at all, but the shooting technique is a bit weird and can give bullets special ability to jump continuously, so when fighting him, it''s most taboo to stay in the same place and stay still. "Even if you hide in the cover, as long as he discovers it, there is a way to send the bullet into your heart from a strange angle. What, you want to recruit that guy to join the team, it''s impossible." The Muscle Brother of Tomahawk shook his head , "That guy is very slim." "Is that teammate of his squad crippled by you?" Ma Lu asked. This situation is indeed very difficult. If there is a **** feud between the two, it is not something he can reconcile in just one or two sentences, then I''m afraid that you can only choose one of them. "Teammate, what teammate? Oh, you said that unlucky guy on the ground, that''s not his teammate, it''s almost the same as saying it''s an enemy. The two of them were scrambling magazines before. The mustache took the upper hand and fired several shots at him, but deliberately avoided the vital points on him and did not kill him. "I also brought him by my side just to listen to his wail, waiting to see him die with my own eyes. I felt that was a bit too much, so I stopped him and asked him to give the man a pleasure. He disagreed and planned to do so. I took action. "But this time, that **** picked the wrong opponent." The Muscle Brother of Tomahawk said proudly. "Although his bullet has magical jumping ability, the price is that it can fly longer and take longer. As long as he concentrates and reacts quickly, he can avoid it in advance before the bullet hits." It can be seen that he really wants to teach Ma Lu, but avoiding bullets is still too high-end for Ma Lu at present. Even though the bullet did increase its flight distance due to rebound, it is difficult for ordinary people to avoid it. However, this made Ma Lu even more determined to add the beard to the team. There is nothing else, because it is too dangerous to put such an unstable factor outside. If he finally arrived at the next floor, Xiaomou''s jump shot and took him away, Ma Lu would really be crazy, and if he could be absorbed into the team, his jump shot ability would be the rest of this area. People are also a huge deterrent, which can further increase the safety of the team. Thinking of this, Ma Lu did not show up this time, hid behind the Tomahawk Muscle Brother and shouted to the opposite side, "Hey, how about talking about it?" Perhaps because he couldn''t hold Ma Lu''s specific location, Xiaomouzi finally replied this time, "What do you want to talk about?" "I want to invite you to join our team so we can go to the next floor together." The mustache said lightly, "I don''t need to form a team with you, I can go to the next level." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I doubt it." "If you don''t believe it, open your eyes and look at it. I will kill all the people here." Xiaomouzi said confidently, "But don''t worry, I will put you and your friends to the end and kill them, so that you can I admire my heroic posture. Ma Lu was about to get something else, but at this time someone patted his shoulder. Ma Lu turned around and found that it was an iron canister. "What does it mean, do you want to go?" The Iron Canister nodded, then stood up from behind the cover. Xiaomouzi also noticed the movement here, and immediately raised his pistol and used the same trick again. After a series of dazzling rebounds, the bullet finally successfully hit the Iron Can Man''s armor, making a crisp sound, but only a small shallow scratch on the armor. There was no more after that, and the Iron Cannery man had put his hand into his waist bag, took out two more elastic balls, threw one of them towards the mustache, and then threw the other to Zhan. Axe Muscle Brother. The latter only felt a blur before his eyes, and when he opened his eyes, he saw the terrified face of Xiaomou''s beard. There is no suspense in this battle at all. The more awesome Xiaoma''s shooting skills are, the more it will be, the more it will be, not to mention that he has faced the melee master Tomahawk Muscle Brother, and it took less than two seconds to be taken down. If Ma Lu hadn''t had the advice to save his life, he would have been lying on the ground now. Then Ma Lu and the Iron Can Man came to him. Ma Lu squatted in front of the beard and asked, "Are you still killing?" The bearded face turned pale and white, "I...I want to join the team." (End of this chapter) Chapter 745 Black Jack Chapter 745 Black Jack After Xiaomouzi joined the team, the number of people in the team reached 4, and the last person was still away from the final goal. The fifth candidate, Ma Lu, originally took a fancy to a female mage. The female mage could use blood as a medium to perform taboo magic, and its power was quite impressive. In just a short while, four fishermen died in her hands, but after Ma Lu conquered her beard, he turned his head and found that the female mage had died at some point. Because she was just focused on Xiaomou''s body, Ma Lu didn''t see how she died. At this moment, half of her head was gone, and the remaining eyes were still filled with fear and unwillingness. Although it can still be replayed, Ma Lu does not intend to commit suicide and start over to save the female mage. Both sides have never known each other. Ma Lu did have a crush on her before, but anyway, he is just a temporary wild team and he is not going to the Doomsday Volcano to destroy the Supreme Lord of the Ring. No one is required. Since she is dead now, just look for someone to take her place. In fact, Ma Lu was already looking for a new partner at this moment, but at this moment, he glanced at the female mage''s body that seemed to twitch. Um? Is it an illusion? Ma Lu quickly moved his gaze back and stared at the female mage''s body. After less than five seconds, the latter''s body moved again. This time, Ma Lu saw it clearly, and it was definitely not an illusion! Scared, was it a zombie? Considering that prisoners in Prison No. 444 come from all planes of the multiverse, it seems that it is not entirely impossible for someone to survive if he loses half of his head. If this is true, Ma Lu doesn''t have to worry about re-selecting people anymore. Thinking of this, Ma Lu winked at the other three and signaled to go over and take a look. None of the three of them had any objections, and the soldiers were divided into two groups. Ma Lu and Tomahawk Muscle Brother approached from the left, while Iron Can Man and Xiaomouzi walked on the right, deliberately slowing down a little, and not in a hurry to get closer. In this way, if Ma Lu and Tomahawk Muscle Brother encounter any danger, the remaining two can also support them in time. There was a repair car blocking it before, and Ma Lu could only see the small half of the body above the female mage''s chest. As for the part below, it was a visual blind spot. Before he could get close, he heard a strange movement, which looked like the sound of rice noodles plastering in the rice noodle shop, and was slipping away. Malu immediately became alert, picked up the rifle in his hand and touched it lightly. Finally, I saw the scene behind the repair car. I saw a figure wearing a raincoat lying sneakily in front of the female mage''s body, not knowing what she was doing, but her body was still thrusting. He made the previous slobbery sound. Ma Lu thought that some people seemed to have some strange habits about corpses, and his face became strange. He stepped forward a few more steps, pressed the gun against the guy''s back, and whispered, "Don''t move!" And the man''s movements were indeed frozen when he heard this. "Raise your hands so that I can see them." Ma Lu continued to order. And the man in the raincoat did as he did. Ma Lu was worried that he would see something strange in this guy''s hand, but in the end his palm was nothing unusual except for a little pale, and it looked clean. Ma Lu said again, "Now, turn around!" But the raincoat man did not do this this time until Ma Lu poked his back with his muzzle. He turned his body reluctantly. The next moment, it was Ma Lu''s turn to be stunned because there was a dog''s head hidden under the raincoat. He has thick black hair, two pointed ears, and a black nose. The long mouth was still holding a piece of intestine, and the lower half of his face was stained with blood, and blood dripped down his beard on his chin. Ma Lu took a breath, and with the previous squeak, it was really this guy who was having a meal. This kobold is also a cruel person. He doesn''t eat it in other places. He eats the large intestine first and does not wash it. Are you afraid of eating shit? But then again, the dog doesn''t seem to be so resistant to shit. Ma Lu thought, but his hands were not stopping, so he wanted to pull the trigger. But at this moment, the Muscle Brother of Tomahawk behind him suddenly spoke, "Black Jack, why are you here?" The black dog blinked and sucked hard, sucking the remaining intestines into his mouth. He didn''t chew it, and just swallowed it. "You know each other?" Ma Lu stopped his fingers that were about to pull the trigger. "That''s right. Although we are not from the same district, we have seen it several times in previous fishing activities. He eats his teammates every time." The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Ma Lu thought about how he might as well shoot directly, but at this time the dog-headed man opposite him spoke, "They all agreed to be eaten by me." "ha?" "This is true," Tomahawk Muscle Brother nodded, "As far as I know, Black Jack is quite credible." "But who would want to be eaten by him?" "Many people are willing," Xiao Wang also leaned forward at this time. "They will make an agreement with the kobold. When they are alive, the kobold will help them fish together, and all the catches they collect will belong to. "In return, if they die, the corpse will automatically become the food of this kobold. Black Jack, the corpse eater, is quite famous in fishing hands. Have you never heard of it before?" "Corpsy Eater Black Jack." Ma Lu repeated the name and looked at the kobold again, "Why don''t you catch fish when you cooperate with other anglers?" "Because I''m here just to have a meal." Black Jack said honestly. "So you killed this woman?" "I never hurt my companions." The dog-headed man raised his hand and swore, "She was killed by other anglers, I just came to fulfill the agreement between us." "There are so many corpses on the ground that no one wants. Isn''t it enough to pick up one of them? Is it so troublesome to do it?" "No, this is the tradition in our hometown. Only the corpses of our companions can give us the courage and strength of the Black Dog Kowloon clan. As long as you eat the corpses of your companions, they can be with me forever." "If you don''t start with the large intestine, I might still believe you." Ma Ludao, but he decided to invite the dog kowtower to join the team. Although the tradition of Black Jack''s hometown is a bit strange, the team is the last one to go, and there is no other suitable partner in a while, so they can only pull him to make up the numbers. "You can let me join you, but who is the captain?" Black Jack blinked. "It''s me." "I will listen to you, Captain, but I also hope that Captain, you can promise me something, if you die, let me eat your body." "no problem." Ma Lu agreed very simply. (End of this chapter) Chapter 746 Take action! Chapter 746 Take action! Anyway, with the golden fingers on it, Ma Lu will never die in this plane, so he doesn''t mind giving his body to Black Jack. Moreover, with Mr. Ma''s style of conduct, since all the short checks have been issued, he simply maximizes the profits. He then asked the dog kowtower, "Do you only need to work with people to have corpses, don''t catch them?" Black Jack nodded, "I offended the warden Juventus. Even if I save more marbles, I can''t live without Prison 444. So unlike you, I''m here to participate in the fishing event just to improve the food." "Then I think we can establish a long-term cooperative relationship." Ma Lu said, "not only to the next level, but we can continue to cooperate in the future." "Do you just want to be eaten by him?" Xiao Wangzi muttered. Black Jack had no objection, his ears stood up from under the raincoat, "Do it, then we will be companions from now on. I will follow you until you die." After agreeing on the terms, Ma Lu gave the dog-headed man ten minutes to enjoy the female mage''s body, and he himself took the opportunity to go back and save a file. After that, the team was finally able to get on the road, but just before leaving, Xiaomoustache made a new proposal, "Wait, are we really leaving like this?" "What about that?" Ma Lu said, "We finally got together, so you might not want to quit again." While he said, he gave the Iron Can man a look. If the beard is not honest and he is still whining to quit at this time, Ma Lu doesn''t mind killing him, and just four of them are on the way. If you really die, you will be able to re-open. And next time you come to Ma Lu, you will go to recruit female mages first, and then let the Iron Can man kill the little beard who likes to make trouble again. Perhaps because he noticed Ma Lu''s unscrupulous eyes, Xiao Wangzi hurriedly said, "No, I''m not going to quit, but I want to say that we finally got together, why don''t we do something bigger?" "What''s bigger?" Tomahawk Muscle Brother was puzzled. "You want to go to the next floor, either to meet with your teammates, or to gain more weapons, equipment and fishing catches." Xiaomouzi continued. The iron canister nodded. "Then why don''t we stay here? Wait for our companions to come to us, think about it, we don''t know which level our companions are on now. Even if we get to the agreed place, they may not be as lucky as us to find temporary teammates through this dangerous area. "Since that''s the case, we might as well wait for them here and pick them up." "But how can we get equipment and catch if we stay here?" The Muscle Brother Tomahawk frowned, "The fishing has just begun now, and it is the time when the equipment and fishing catches are the most. At this time, you should go to other layers as soon as possible to search. If you go late, the good things will be taken away by others." "It doesn''t matter, we''ll grab it back." The bearded man said indifferently, "Are you afraid that there will be no good things to come to your door as long as you stay here?" "You want to be a robber and rob others?" Black Jack suddenly realized. If this were placed elsewhere, the parties involved might have covered up, but now everyone present is a serious prisoner in Prison No. 444, and Xiao Wangzi admitted that she was very confident. "That''s right." "I don''t agree." The Muscle Brother Tomahawk was the first to object. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with so many, but he was simply unwilling to team up with unfamiliar people for a long time. "I won''t hand over my back to someone I don''t trust." After he said that, he looked at Ma Lu again, "We agreed early in the morning that as long as we go to the next floor, the team will be disbanded." The little bearded man hugged his shoulder and said, "Don''t you, big man, don''t you want to get more fishing? The opportunity is rare now. I admit that I missed it before, you have something to do. "As long as we join forces, we can kill all the people here and we will definitely be able to return with a full load." "I''m afraid that the others have not yet killed them, so you can kill us first." Black Jack said with his tongue. "I''m not that kind of person, and I can''t beat him." The little beard pointed at the Iron Can Man, "If we really have internal conflicts, the person who laughs to the end will not be me." Ma Lu was also a little moved because he could go back and his safety was higher than anyone present. If you are really stabbed by someone, you can completely reopen it. But at the beginning, he did say that the team was just temporary, and he pondered for a moment and said. "Let''s do this. Everyone should go to the next floor together as agreed. At that time, those who want to stay can stay, and those who don''t want to stay can leave on their own." "I have no objection." Xiaomouzi raised his hand first. The Iron Can Man nodded afterwards, and Black Jack said, "I''ll listen to the captain." In the end, everyone''s eyes were all focused on Tomahawk Muscle Brother. The latter hesitated for a while and agreed, "Then do it." The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! After reaching an agreement again, the team can finally get on the road. Captain Ma Lu walked in the front, following Xiaomou, behind Xiaomou, Black Jack, and then the Iron Can Man. The Muscle Brother Tomahawk was still walking at the end, making sure that his back was not handed over to strangers. It has to be said that the five people gathered together are still very intimidating. Ma Lu emerged this time and was not attacked. However, he couldn''t help but speed up his pace and came to the elevator tower in the shortest time. The reason for starting from here to the next floor instead of jumping up directly from other places. It is mainly because the metal structure of the elevator tower can naturally act as a cover. In addition, there is a place to leverage force when climbing, and it can also change direction in time when danger occurs, so as not to become a living target completely. But after Ma Lu climbed up about ten meters, someone still couldn''t help but act. A grenade hit the elevator tower directly, and the burning flames wrapped him and the mustache behind him, but before being burned, another fragment of the shell pierced Ma Lu''s heart. It didn''t make him suffer too much. After returning to the ground, Ma Lu came to the elevator tower again, but he did not rush to climb up, but pulled his beard aside and pointed out the hiding place where the person who fired the grenade had been hiding. "When I ask you to shoot later, you can shoot there, you must be fast enough." The mustache nodded first and then asked, "How do you know there is someone there?" Ma Lu did not answer. Seeing this, Xiaomouzi could only press her curiosity back to her heart, and everyone began to climb up the elevator tower. Like last time, when Ma Lu climbed more than ten meters, the man before took action again, but the man had just emerged and put the launcher on his shoulder. Ma Lu had already shouted those two words first, "Take it!" "Okay." Xiao Huzi kept paying attention to that direction after guidance. When he saw someone showing his head, he immediately pulled his gun in his hand and fired three shots in a row without Ma Lu''s instructions. Three bullets bounced and flew between the walls, hitting the target from three different angles! The sneak attacker was shot to death on the spot! (End of this chapter) Chapter 747 Perfect team battle Chapter 747 Perfect Team Battle The mustache succeeded and sent away the sneak attacker who showed his head neatly, which also intimidated other guys who were ready to move in the dark. After that, the team was not attacked for a minute and a half, and Ma Lu had climbed up to the next terrace with one hand. But the next moment, his hand quickly shrank back and turned to Black Jack who was following behind. The guys above will not welcome us, we will go to the gate and pass through their hiding point, and they will try their best to block us. "When you hear my order, you go up first, run towards the gate as fast as possible, and change directions in 1.2 seconds, 3.4 seconds and 4.7 seconds respectively." Then Ma Lu looked at the Iron Can Man again, "Your armor can be bulletproof, you can take the lead in the next battle, but be careful of a guy with a lightsaber opposite, whose lightsaber can easily melt your armor." After saying that, before waiting for the Iron Canister to answer, he said to the Battle Axe Muscle Brother, "I''ll leave the guy who takes the lightsaber to you, as for you..." Malu paused and finally looked at Xiaowang, "You don''t have to worry about anything. Just stare at the direction of 3 o''clock. The heavy machine gunner behind the operation table will kill him as soon as it appears. "Immediately turn toward 11 o''clock, there is still a guy who can spray venom. Just after the container, it''s best not to let him show up." "We all have something to do, what about you?" The Muscle Brother Tomahawk couldn''t help asking when he heard this. "I''ll deal with the most troublesome guy who can be invisible." Ma Lu loaded the rifle. This is the best way he has figured out with 3 deaths. The other four people were a little skeptical about this, but when they thought that Ma Lu had reminded him before, he asked Xiao Wang to deal with the guy carrying the grenade launcher in time. The team members still decided to follow Ma Lu''s arrangements. Black Jack first rushed to the terrace, then kept running towards the gate. He was on all sides while moving at full speed, and his palms and soles firmly grasped the connecting beam under him, which allowed him to exert force better, leaving only a afterimage when he ran. In just one breath, he rushed out six or seven meters away, and the raincoat was stretched straight by the oncoming airflow. The other hunters on this level obviously did not expect his movements to be so fast, and they did not wait for their teammates behind him at all. He was stunned for a while before launching an attack, but with his terrifying explosive power, Black Jack accelerated his speed again and left all the bullets behind him. He did not forget Ma Lu''s advice, and shook his body in 1.2 seconds, 3.4 seconds and 4.7 seconds respectively, greatly changing direction. After avoiding two lasers and an acid bomb, the acid splashed out of the acid bomb after the explosion corrodes the metal floor into a pothole. Black Jack''s raincoat was also burned seven or eight small holes, but he himself successfully escaped the explosion atmosphere of the acid bomb. For a moment, the gauntlets of the angler on this floor were attracted by him, and the iron canister rushed out, but were only attacked by sporadic attacks. The bullets flying in were blocked by the thick plate armor on his body, leaving nothing but the Mars that were drawn. Then he reached into his waist bag, grabbed three mechanical mice, and threw them forward. The mechanical rats consumed a little quickly in the previous battles, and now the Iron Canister can only save some use, but as a result, they lost two more. A lightsaber cut off the two mechanical mice in half, and then the thin and tall angler holding the lightsaber rushed towards the iron canister again. However, before he could rush to the iron can, he was stopped by another figure. He looked at people and saw a burly figure emitting a violent aura all over his body with a battle axe in his hand. He is not an ordinary person at first glance. So far, the development of things is exactly the same as what Ma Lu predicted. Xiao Bei''er was stunned, but fortunately he did not forget his mission. He killed the heavy machine gunner behind the operating table as soon as possible, then turned the gun and aimed at the container. Before the person behind showed up, he poured out all the remaining bullets in the magazine in one breath. The bullets bounced between the walls, crossed the container, and were bounced back by the exhaust window above, and were all shot back to the container. After firing a shuttle, Xiaomouzi changed the bullet with one hand in a handsome posture, loaded the new magazine and approached the container carefully. The container was quiet and there was no movement. The bearded man called three times in his heart, and looked at it as fast as possible, and found that the lizard man hiding behind him had already died. A bullet hit his forehead, and the poison sac on his abdomen was also broken, and black venom was flowing out from it. The mustache only smelled a little, and she felt dizzy and quickly retracted her head. At this time, several other battles ended one after another, and the temporary team won a complete victory. Except for the slightly bruised arms of Tomahawk Muscle Brother, there was no injury on the other person''s body. Now no one doubted Ma Lu''s ability anymore, and his eyes looked at the latter were filled with surprise and awe. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "How did you do it? Could it be that you still have the ability to predict the future?" Xiaowang said in shock. "It''s okay for others to forget about it, but you can even know why there is someone hidden behind the container." Hearing this, Black Jack also turned his eyes to Ma Lu, and a vague premonition arose in his heart. Could it be that he will go hungry this time? But the Tomahawk Muscle Brother is concerned about another thing, "Your prediction is not accurate. Didn''t you say there is still an invisible person?" As soon as he finished speaking, Ma Lu raised his rifle and fired casually in front of him. The next moment, a figure emerged from the void, but there was a man with three eyes rolling on his face and naked. His eyes were wide open, as if he was about to pop his eyes out of his sockets, his eyes were filled with incredible expressions, and he was still holding a high-explosive grenade in his left hand. However, he no longer had the chance to pull off the leads because his chest had been smashed by bullets. "Here, here is here." Ma Lu said. Everyone was shocked and sweated. They were gathering together at this moment. If they were thrown by a grenade by this guy who could invisible, they might be wiped out. In fact, after the last time he solved other enemies, Ma Lu thought he was safe and was planning to count the spoils, but suddenly he was covered in grenades and was blown back to read the file again. I can only say that I can''t relax in the fish cage for a moment. Whether it is the space fish here or the angler, everyone is not simple. But this time it should be safe, at least this level of threat has been removed. The mustache and the iron can man cleaned the battlefield with great enthusiasm, and finally obtained a total of eight weapons and nearly 700 kilograms of fishing. Among them, the five people were divided equally, and each person was about 130 kilograms. Because Hei Jack had reached a cooperation contract with Malu before, he did not want to catch fish in exchange for the right to eat the body after Malu''s death, Malu and his share. I accepted it together. As for weapons, everyone unanimously recommended Ma Lu to pick first. (End of this chapter) Chapter 748 Sweep Chapter 748 Sweeping Although Ma Lu only fired one shot in that battle just now, his importance as a captain is self-evident. If he hadn''t formulated a battle plan in advance, accurately predicted the direction of the battle, and killed the most difficult invisible people, even if he could still win this battle, many people would probably have to be left behind. So no one has any objections to his first choice of weapons and equipment. This is not just a matter of the order of dividing the spoils, but also represents that the team members truly recognize his identity as the captain. After all, although this is a wild team that Ma Lu has set up, all the members of the team have unique skills. Only Ma Lu, the captain, looks ordinary, except for being better eloquent, has not shown much strength before. Many people were not convinced, but no one wanted to challenge his captain position after this battle. But then again, according to the previous agreement, the team should disband now. After picking up the equipment, Ma Lu asked everyone for their opinions, but beyond his expectations, even the Tomahawk Muscle Brother who had been clamoring to separate the family no longer said he was leaving this time, and he was happily fiddling with the newly bought one. Lightsaber. The only person who is reluctant is probably Black Jack. After Ma Lu showed his suspected ability to predict the future, the kobold felt that his dinner had flew away, and he followed Ma Lu just worked for the capitalist in vain. But as Xiaomou said, Black Jack was quite credible among the evildoers in Prison No. 444. Although he was a little depressed, he did not regret it. The remaining Iron Cansmen decided to stay after pondering for a while, and as a result, the team was upgraded from a wild team to a fixed team. The first thing Ma Lu did after becoming a regular employee was to lead the team back to the next level. Again face his old rivalsthe mimicry jelly jellyfish and the fierce man-eating zebrafish. Although I still couldn''t find the rabbit man, Xiaomao and Black Jack are also veterans of fishing and are no strangers to these two types of space fish. "Ah, it''s really a mimicry jelly jellyfish! Good luck." The mustache looked at the jellyfish floating on the ceiling and said, "This thing is said to be versatile with almost all the ingredients. "And because of the mimic nature, it can also replace other missing ingredients when necessary to complete the dishes, which is quite popular among the chefs of the universe. "One gram outside can sell hundreds of star coins, but unfortunately we are in prison now, so we can only exchange it for a reduced sentence for Black-hearted Juventus. "Oh, when I saw these mimicry jellyfish, I remembered the restaurant called Singularity I used to visit. There is a salted jellyfish skin that is famous for me. I order it every time I go there." The bearded man remembered the wonderful time of the past, but he was interrupted by Ma Lu soon after. "How is it? Then do you have a way to catch the alive?" "Of course, these jellyfish are easy to catch, as long as you know their weaknesses," said Xiao Wang. "What are their weaknesses?" "Light." "Light? But aren''t some mimic jelly jellyfish just under the lamp? I see they are alive well," said Ma Lu. To be precise, it is the ever-changing light, which triggers their mimicry cognitive disorder, which makes their bodies stiff, which takes about 15 minutes. "They will return to normal again after 15 minutes, but it''s not a big problem. Just keep illuminating them with changing light at that time." Catch acquisition machines will also purchase live fish, and the price of live fish is about 60% to 70% higher than that of dead fish. So if you can catch live space fish, a group of anglers will also tend to catch live ones, but this is not easy. That is, mimic jelly jellyfish have obvious weaknesses and are not aggressive. You can easily succeed after knowing their weaknesses. Other space fish have higher demand for equipment. It just so happened that there was a flashlight in the iron canister''s waist bag. He turned the flashlight on and shines it at the mimicry jellyfish. By rotating the flashlight knob, he controlled the current to adjust the brightness. At this time, those mimicry jelly jellyfish also sensed the changes in the surrounding environment, adjusted the transparency of the body, and wanted to integrate into the environment. But the light changes very quickly, and those mimicry jellyfish can only flash together. Because their bodies cannot keep up with the changes, they appear brightly and darkly, and soon they are frozen in place and stop moving, as if they are dead. Ma Lu took the opportunity to use gravity gloves to catch the mimic jelly jellyfish that were still alive. This time I finally could put it in the collection bag, and those mimicry jelly jellyfish did not eat the bag anymore. As long as it is completely collected, according to the characteristics of the collection bag, the mimicry jellyfish will remain firm and straight in the bag until it is taken out next time, and there is no need to irradiate it again every 15 minutes. However, Ma Lu did not tell others about this. He just silently pretended to be 32 mimicry jelly jellyfish. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Xiaomouzi also accepted 16 of his belongings, and took a mimic jelly jellyfish and pinched it in his hands to play with it. Even so, the jellyfish did not wake up. It was a reward soon after I came down, which made everyone very angry. I continued to work hard and found trouble for those strong cannibal zebrafish. When passing by the toilet, Ma Lu found an excuse to go in and save a deposit. Then he continued to walk forward for about a hundred meters, and the smell of blood gradually became stronger. The group of fierce man-eating zebrafish is no less than the butchers in the novice village for anglers who do not have the equipment in the early stage of fishing. Dozens or hundreds of piranhas rushed up together, and even if they had three heads and six arms, they could not stop them. But Ma Lu and others have now left the novice stage, and each of them has at least four or five pieces of equipment, and are ready to fight against the fierce man-cannibal zebrafish. However, the way those piranhas appeared this time was beyond everyone''s expectations The five people had searched the power chamber and found no trace of the group of fierce man-eating zebrafish, thinking that they had left. However, the next moment, the group of fierce man-eating zebrafish suddenly came out of the ventilation duct. In less than two seconds, he directly gnawed the beard standing aside and planned to smoke and relax. The Muscle Brother Tomahawk was closest to the beard, and he roared and pulled out his lightsword when he saw this. He wielded his lightsaber hard, and although he killed more than a dozen strong man-eating zebrafish, he was still outnumbered and swallowed by the fish. The iron canister reacted the fastest, throwing a high-explosive grenade over and taking the group of strong man-eating zebrafishes to a nest, but the aftermath of the explosion caused by the explosion was more or less He was injured. A shrapnel shot through Ma Lu''s left hand, and blood kept pouring out. Seeing this, Ma Lu simply committed suicide and reopened it. Speaking of this reduction, it is indeed a bit related to him. Other members of the team now believe that he can predict the future, so they have more or less relaxed their vigilance. In addition, the group of strong man-eating zebrafish appeared unexpectedly, which led to the team''s gutter capsized. (End of this chapter) Chapter 749 Top level Chapter 749 Top Level After retracing again, Ma Lu learned his lesson. Seeing that Xiaomouzi was about to fish again, he stepped forward and snatched the cigarette from his mouth. "What are you doing? Captain, just say it if you want to smoke. I can give you one, there is no need to rob me of what I have smoked. There is my saliva on it. If you put it in your mouth, wouldn''t it mean we indirectly..." Ma Lu said, "That group of strong man-eating zebrafish are right behind you. If you want to die, continue to smoke." "Ah?" Xiaomoustache was so scared that she rushed forward several steps. But looking back, I saw nothing. So he looked at Ma Lu again, who pointed to the ventilation duct and looked at the traveler''s bracelet in his hand, "There are still...5 seconds left, they should appear." Xiaomouzi quickly lifted the heavy machine gun in his hand and pointed it at the position of the vent. 3, 2, 1 When Ma Lu shouted out the last number, a group of fierce cannibal zebrafish rushed out of the ventilation duct without any warning and rushed towards the five people. If Ma Lu hadn''t had Ma Lu''s advance reminder, no one would have thought that the group of strong man-eating zebrafish would suddenly appear in such places! However, the five people are all ready for battle. Almost at the same time when the group of fierce cannibal zebrafish appeared, the barrel of the heavy machine gun in Xiaomou''s hand also turned. It started to rotate, and in less than 4 seconds, more than 50 bullets were poured out in one breath, tearing the more than 30 strong man-eating zebrafish that rushed to the front to tear it apart! Moreover, because the arrangement of strong man-eating zebrafish is very dense, it is often not just a zebrafish that can be taken away by a bullet, and the strong man-eating zebrafish behind them also suffered heavy casualties. The occasional fish that escaped the net was left to the Tomahawk Muscle Brother and Black Jack who were guarding the side, and the Iron Cannery Man was the second insurance for the team to check for the gaps. As for Ma Lu, he continued to be his leader, standing aside and watching the battle with his hands behind his back. In the end, the team won the group of fierce man-cannibal zebrafish again at the cost of 0 casualties. The Iron Can Man even grabbed the alive one with his hands at the end, and then slapped it out to Ma Lu. Ma Lu himself also chose one of the fierce man-cannibal zebrafishes that were hit by bullets but had not yet died of breath, and put them in the collection bag together, intending to take them back and put them on the table farm to breed and reproduce. The remaining strong man-eating zebrafish that had already died were also divided into 5 portions, each of which received one portion. Although these strong man-eating zebrafish were not big, they had a large number, and in the end, each person was given 100 kilograms. Malu took two portions, which were 200 kilograms. Including the previous mimicry jellyfish and the catches collected from other anglers along the way, the collection bag was already stuffed halfway. However, Ma Lu was not very satisfied, because most of them were 5-star and 6-star ingredients. If it were other planes, it might have been a great harvest, but in the fish cage, these space fish can only be considered ordinary goods. And he was still holding three anesthesia darts in his hand, which was useless. After sweeping this floor, the five people returned to the elevator hall again. Here, Tomahawk Muscle Brother also met his teammate, a Kurchik. Unlike the tomahawk Muscle Brother, who is big and thick, the Kurchik, named Qia Qia, looks very thin, like a pilobar, as if only a gust of wind can blow him down. Moreover, his face was covered with wrinkles. When he first met, Ma Lu thought he was a centenarian, at least in his seventies or eighties. But according to Qia Qia''s self-introduction, he is actually only 20 years old this year, and he is still at the age of studying. Because he applied for transcripts in the Academic Affairs Office for a week without any results, he was furious and watched books and filmed dramas during working hours of the Academic Affairs Office, and all the staff shopping online were given to him. In the end, the Academic Affairs Office did not leave a single living person. Because of his bad behavior, Qia Qia also liked to mention a 329-year sentence and was imprisoned in Prison No. 444, and could only reduce his sentence by participating in fishing activities. Although the Kurchiks are generally thin and mature, they also have their own specialties - they can manipulate the mental power field. As an excellent student, Qia Qia is even more powerful among them. He can condense his mind power into a shield and surround the target''s body, making the target invulnerable, which is equivalent to driving a small invincible. Although they can only last for 2 minutes at a time and have to rest for at least an hour, and with their own weak power, no one can beat them even if they drive invincible, they are still very popular as teammates. Especially favored by anglers like Tomahawk Muscle Brother, their close combat routes are more dangerous than long-range bullet magic, but if they form a team with the Kurchiks, they can make up for this shortcoming and maximize their explosive power. After seeing the Muscle Brother of Tomahawk, Qia Qia originally wanted to drive invincible and came directly, but Ma Lu felt that his ability was quite useful, so he decided to let him keep it, and led the team to sweep the two floors, rushed up to receive Qia Qia. After Qia Qia joined the team, Ma Lu''s equipment had reached 9 pieces and the catch was 1,100 kilograms. The highest value was the 7-star Titan Mackerel and the highly poisonous purple sea urchin. Unfortunately, the Titan Mackerel was snatched from other anglers, and it was dead when it started. However, when the poisonous purple sea urchin was encountered, the biubiu was still full of vitality and the poisonous needle was fired. Ma Lu used an anesthesia dart before he caught one and put it in a collection bag. Others were also very satisfied with the harvest of this fishing, but after too many fishing catches, they also began to affect their actions, so everyone planned to go to the top floor to find a purchaser to replace the catch on their bodies with marbles. At this time, they were less than 50 meters away from the top floor. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! After 4 more battles, six people successfully arrived in front of the 16th floor gate, but almost as expected by a few people, it was particularly quiet inside when they entered the gate. There was no such lively scene as Ma Lu saw on the top floor before. In theory, the area where the catch acquisition aircraft is located is also the place where the most frequent battles occur and the most densely populated fishermen gather. But strangely, the team walked for three minutes after reaching this level, and no angler saw it. Xiaomouzi pushed Ma Lu with his elbow, "Captain, can you predict the uncertainty? Quickly predict where all the people on this level have gone." Ma Lu shook his head and said, "I told you that my abilities are not infinitely used, they can only be used at the most critical moments." Black Jack, who was standing beside him, then said, "I have encountered this situation once before." "Then where did you go at that time?" asked the beard. "Dead." "Dead?" "Yes, this situation usually means that there may be a very powerful space fish in the nearby area, so strong that all hunters can''t solve it, and people are eaten by it, so it is so quiet." "Damn, you didn''t mean to scare us like that!" Xiao Wang said dissatisfied. However, Black Jack twitched his nose a few times and said, "I never lie, there is indeed a strange smell here." (End of this chapter) Chapter 750 Revenge canned trolley Chapter 750 Revenge Canned Roll "What do you smell?" asked the beard. "Revenge." Black Jack said. "Uh...I don''t think it''s time to be literary and artistic. Can''t you say it more specifically?" "I think what he meant might be saying is that the can of revenge is overturning." "Revenge canned carriage? Isn''t that a legend?" The beard frowned. "What is a canned vengeance?" Ma Lu asked. "Oh, the canned snail itself is a very gentle space fish. The group of mimicry jellyfish we encountered before has a very low desire to attack. Basically, as long as you don''t provoke them, they won''t attack you. "The canned snails are even more accused of the universe civilization. Even if they are attacked, they will never fight back. In addition, their meat is delicious and is a top-notch delicacy. Not only are they caught by humans, but other space fish will also use them as food. In general, they are like cans in the multiverse, open and eat immediately, which is where their name comes from. "Why...they don''t resist?" "To be precise, it''s not that they don''t want to resist, but that they can''t. They are very big, with a total of thousands of pounds, swim slowly, and have no teeth. They can only swallow a small piece of meteorite to fill their stomachs." "Do you just live by eating dirt?" "It''s almost the same, but in fact, the main way they replenish energy is to surround the stars and absorb heat energy. How about it? Isn''t it very peaceful?" Xiao Wangzi paused and continued. As for the canned revenge, its a legend. "Because of the biological characteristics of canned snails, they have almost always been at the bottom of the universe''s food chain and can only exist as prey. Therefore... some individuals in the group who are unwilling to be eaten have mutated and become revenge canned snails." "Revenge canned trolley...is it very strong?" "It''s very strong, because the meaning of their existence is to avenge other cosmic lives. It is said that all the anglers who see them are dead, but then again, in my experience, things without witnesses are likely to be rumors. "Maybe some powerful creature killed those anglers, or they had an internal strife or something, and it was finally counted as the revenge can overturned cart." "The vengeful canned snail is not a rumor." The dog-headed man said in a shocking voice, "I''ve encountered it." "Ah? Then aren''t you the only fisherman who survived the hand of a canned vengeance?" Xiao Wangzi said in surprise, "How is it? Is it as powerful as the legend." "We didn''t really meet, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to stand here anymore. I just smelled it a hundred meters away, and then escaped into the secret warehouse under the cab in advance, thus saving my life. All the remaining people on the fishing fishing were dead." "Oh, are you talking about the accident 7 years ago? I seem to have heard of it." The Muscle Brother Tomahawk also became solemn. "Now I smell the same smell again." After the dog-headed man finished speaking, the atmosphere became a little silent. After a moment, the bearded man spoke first and said with a dry smile. "What are you afraid of? We have six people now, and we have sufficient weapons and equipment... Even if there is really a canned revenge here, it is not our opponent! "Besides, if the situation is not good, we can still leave, anyway, it''s not far from the gate." The heroic spirit he said before was still revealed in the last sentence, but he had already developed a desire to retreat. After all, there is only one life, but Xiao Wangzi is still a little reluctant to leave the fishing catch. Although there is still some time before the fishing is over, if the canned revenge can be entrenched on the top floor and does not leave, it may cause the redemption to exceed the time. Based on the experience of previous fishing activities, once the fishing is over, even if they still have a catch in their hands, they can no longer be replaced with marbles, and they will only be confiscated unconditionally. If that happens, the beard would rather destroy the catch in his hand than to take advantage of that old **** Juventus. Fortunately, there is still some time before the event is over, so the mustache tends to exit first and wait for other anglers to come and explore the way. The other people in the team also thought the same, but just as they were about to evacuate, they heard footsteps coming from behind. Someone is coming up again? But it was still at such a deadly time! The bearded man is not afraid of fighting. Most of their equipment and catches were stolen, but once the war started here, it may attract the canned revenge snail. Even if we can defeat the group of people behind us, the team may suffer. "Don''t worry, I''ll go and negotiate with them first. It''s better not to do anything, everyone will quit together." Xiaomouzi put away the heavy machine gun in his hand and coughed lightly. The opposite side was also very alert when he heard his cough and stopped immediately. "Who are you the captain?" Xiaomouzi said. A moment later, a figure also came out from the shadow on the other end of the corridor. It was a giant female, taller than the Muscle Brother of Tomahawk. She had to arch her body slightly before she could rub her head against the ceiling. What''s even more amazing is that she actually had two heads. One big and one small, the small one growing on her left shoulder. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "What''s wrong with you?" Big head spoke first, while squinting his eyes and looking at his beard. "There is a very powerful guy in front of you. You''d better not move forward anymore." Xiaobei advised. "There is a ruthless guy in front of me, that''s not right. I grabbed it and replaced it with marbles." The female giant said distractedly. "That''s the legendary canned revenge, not something you can deal with." "The can of revenge overturned the car," the giant sneered, "that''s just a story of lying to the kids." Her eyes passed over the mustache, Ma Lu and others, and landed on the catch behind them, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. Her big head could still pretend, and her greed flashed away, but the little head started yelling, "Fish, so many space fish, I''ve been sent!! I''ve sent this time, I''ve snatched them!" However, before he could finish calling, he exploded with a bang! The plasma and minced meat splattered big heads'' face. In the chaos, Ma Lu didn''t know who fired the gun. It didn''t matter anyway, because even if there was no gunshot, letting the little head continue to shout, it would attract the canned revenge. After the battle broke out, Ma Lu also raised the rifle in his hand and hid behind the cover and rushed to the opposite side to shoot. The Iron Can man rushed out, blocked the mustache, and used his armor to protect him behind him. The latter was scolding and fighting back. There were eight people on the other side, but their equipment was more than one level worse than Ma Lu and the others. They should have just formed a team for a while. When they really fought, they were at a disadvantage. Four died in less than a minute and two were seriously injured. Only the female giant with one head missing and a birdman with white wings behind it. The six-man team was about to continue working hard to solve the last two enemies, but at this moment, the light bar above his head suddenly flashed. The next second, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared in the corridor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 751 9-star food Chapter 751 9 Star Food "What the hell?!" The giant female was also stunned, but this was a good thing for her. She underestimated the strength of the opponent. They had not found many catches before, so they got together and started to take advantage of other anglers at the top. However, the start was not good and they encountered a tough problem as soon as they came up. The group of people on the opposite side was not only very strong but also very despicable. They first pretended to throw out the news of the revenge can overturning the car, and then they attacked without any warning, directly blowing her head, and then pressed them to beat them up. They were completely stunned. Not to mention robbing, they couldn''t even escape if they wanted to. Until the huge black shadow appeared, attracting the attention of Ma Lu and others, the female giant turned around and ran away without any hesitation. The white birdman moved faster than her, and she waved her wings desperately and flew towards the gate. The time for one breath was already more than twenty meters away. Seeing this, the female giant secretly scolded the birdman in her heart for being unreliable, but forgot that she was running away very simply. Birdman surpassed his teammates and felt that he was stable, but at this moment, his surroundings suddenly became dark. Well, what''s the situation? Has anyone turned off the lights? The birdman was still wondering, but the female giant behind him, Ma Lu and others were watching it very clearly, because the black shadow had already "swallowed" the birdman. Or to be more precise, the two overlapped together. The moment he was about to hit, the black shadow passed through the birdman''s body and wrapped the latter, and the birdman''s face was filled with the joy of escaping from the ascension. But the next moment the expression on his face froze, and his whole body seemed to be frozen suddenly, spreading his wings and maintaining a sprinting posture. However, his condition did not last long, and soon a small part of his wing tip disappeared, followed by two fingers, one ear, and then his nose and right foot were gone... Ma Lu didn''t quite understand what was going on at first, but he suddenly realized that the thing was eating! ! Its kind of similarity has always been used as food by other cosmic lives, and its birth is for revenge. Naturally, it must also eat other lives so that they can feel the pain of being food! The female giant didn''t think so much. When she saw that the bird man who had surpassed her was swallowed by the black shadow that came out of nowhere, she was delighted and wanted to take the opportunity to escape. She had tried her best to lower her head and body, but her figure was too burly, and even if she shrank her neck, it would be difficult for people to ignore it. And the thing in the air obviously didn''t intend to let anyone go. So the next moment, the black shadow fell on the head of the female giant again, wrapping her up. It was just because there was already a person in its body, and the female giant was indeed very huge. One of them was almost three ordinary people, and the black shadow could not swallow her in one bite. She had to "eat" her head first, and as her head was swallowed by the black shadow, the female giant''s body immediately stiffened and stopped moving. The mustache reacted first, lifted the machine gun and aimed at the shadow. As the muzzle rotated, the bullet flew out, but after hitting the black shadow, it did not stop at all. It just passed through its body without diminishing its castration, jumping back and forth between the ceiling and the wall, and ejecting a series of Mars. Immediately afterwards, the mechanical mouse thrown by the iron canister also exploded under the feet of the black shadow, and the flames instantly swallowed the black shadow. Is it over? Everyone thought. But when the smoke of gunpowder dissipated, the black shadow looked no different from before. At this time, the Muscle Brother Tomahawk also roared and rushed forward, holding the lightsaber in his hand and slashed hard at the black shadow. However, the lightsaber, which was invincible, also encountered an opponent this time. The Muscle Brother Tomahawk stirred in the black shadow''s body, but he could only cut the birdman and female giant swallowed by it, and could not hurt the black shadow itself. And his actions completely angered the shadow, and the latter also covered him. Seeing that the Tomahawk Muscle Brother was about to suffer, in a critical moment, the black shadow was blocked by something and stopped in place. "Run quickly, I can''t stop it for too long!" Qia Qia said anxiously, gritting his teeth, crossing his fingers, bowing the back of his hands, and straightening forward with force. It seemed as if fighting against something invisible, in just a few seconds, the wrinkled face seemed to be aging teenager again. Although the Tomahawk Muscle Brother was reckless, he was not a fool. After discovering that the enemy in front of him did not take any physical attacks, he quickly put away his lightsaber, retreated, and grabbed Qia Qia, which was motionless. He clamped him under his arm and started running wildly. Ma Lu and others ran even faster when they saw that the situation was not good, but the direction towards the gate was blocked by the black shadow, and the team could only escape to the other end of the corridor. Everyone used their strength to eat. During the escape, Ma Lu saw the green light emitted from the save point, but hesitated for a while and did not pass. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Because if you save the upper file at this time, you have to start over from here after you die. If you can''t find a way to deal with the thing behind you, you may fall into a death cycle and be killed all the time. In contrast, he would rather go back to the previous save point, even if he had to go back more and watch the plot. Yes, even though he saw the power of that thing, Ma Lu still didn''t want to give up on the idea of ??putting it in the collection bag. Because just when the black shadow appeared, he also received a physical reminder from the traveler''s bracelet. -bite! Congratulations on discovering the 9-star ingredients [Revenge Canned Rollover], and the [Revenge Canned Rollover] picture book has been unlocked. The 9-star ingredients are actually the 9-star ingredients at the top of the entire multiverse! The emperor among ingredients! ! Ma Lu has been to so many planes before, and at most he has obtained 8 stars of ingredients. It is the first time he has seen 9 stars, so he naturally doesn''t want to let it go easily. Although this canned vengeful can look invincible, Ma Lu can also resurrect the reading file. As long as you try it enough times, you can always find the weakness of this canned vengeful canned vengeful canned vengeful canned vengeful canned vengeful canned vengeful canned vengeful canned vengeful canned vengeful canned vengeful canned vengeful canned vengeful canned thunder... Anyway, Ma Lu planned this at the beginning. With the help of Jet Boots, he was the last one in the team to die, and he had a full 2 ??points and 21 points. After resurrection, he also worked tirelessly and immediately led the team to the top floor again to challenge the revenge cannon. But nothing unexpected happened, he was finally wiped out. Ma Lu showed his spirit when challenging the rabbit man, summed up his mistakes, learned lessons, and continued to work hard. After repeating this nineteen times, he finally came to a conclusion that he was a little bit disintegrating, that is, with the existing conditions, he might indeed have no choice but to use this can of revenge to overturn the car. (End of this chapter) Chapter 752 Twenty attempts Chapter 752 The Twentieth Try After the 20th rebirth, Xiaomouzi took the initiative to hand over a cigarette to Ma Lu, "Captain, you didn''t even get on when everyone was fighting, why did you look so tired?" Ma Lu didn''t take the cigarette, rubbed his eyes, which were already a little numb, and murmured. "You said that if there is a creature that is not afraid of fire or water, is not afraid of bullets, is not afraid of swords and guns, high voltage electricity has no effect on it, anesthesia does not work, and it does not eat lasers, poisonous gas, and plasma gravity weapons. What exactly should we do to defeat it?" Xiaomouzi lit the cigarette for himself, took a deep breath and said, "It''s fake, how could there be such a creature without weakness in this world." "Yes, I think so too, but it just exists, and there is no chance of winning against her!" Ma Lu sighed. After dying twenty times, he really had the idea of ??giving up, but he was still a little unwilling to accept it. The main reason is that he has fought so many times but he has not even been able to figure out the mechanism on the other side. He dies inexplicably every time, but this also leaves him a little thought. Perhaps the guy who understands the mechanism is not impossible to defeat. And it was this thought that supported him to start over and over again, trying to find the weakness of the canned vengeance, but after twenty times he still gained nothing. The biggest improvement he made, he hid in a safe and persisted for 3 minutes. In the end, he was found by the can of Revenge. The latter''s flat body floated above his head, and the huge bulge of fish eyes stared at him, as if mocking him for his futile attempts again and again. Then Ma Lu''s world stopped, but although his body was stiff and motionless, his brain could still sense everything around him. In other words, Ma Lu knew clearly that he was being eaten and his body disappeared one by one, just like those canned snails that were once eaten by other creatures in one bite. It can only be said that the canned rogue is worthy of being born for revenge, which condenses the resentment of the entire canned sunfish race. It knows how to use tooth for tooth and eye for eye. Ma Lu didn''t want to experience this feeling anymore. After hesitating for a while, he decided to try the last time. If he couldn''t find a way to deal with the revenge canned snail this time, even if he was unwilling to give up, he had to give up. Because it has been repeated 20 times, Ma Lu has long been familiar with what happened next, and has also optimized the route to the top and the next battle. The female giant was still looking for someone to discuss the matter of robbing others together. As a result, she just called everyone and before she could agree to a consensus, Ma Lu had already brought the people to kill him. Perhaps there is God''s will in the dark, and the first person to be beaten after the war was the female giant who liked to conspire loudly. The rest of the people performed even worse than when the two sides first fought, after all, they had already formed the team at that time. But it is still in the discussion stage and suddenly attacked. Many people are even suspecting that Ma Lu and others were specially invited to ambush them, so they are guarding each other during the battle and fight each other. In addition, his strength was already at a disadvantage and almost collapsed at one touch, and he soon scattered and fled. But no matter how fast they ran, they could not run away from the bearded bullets and the self-destructing mechanical rats of the Iron Can Man. They were all destroyed in less than two minutes. The bearded man went up to check the body with great enthusiasm and checked the spoils, but then curled his lips. These people are generally shabby, with only one or two pieces of equipment and not much fishing catch. The total number is less than 300 kilograms, and most of them are not very valuable, and they are incomparable to the six people. However, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is still meat. After the battle, Ma Lu still divided the weapons and equipment and ingredients equally. Xiaomouzi felt that there were already many fishing catches on her body. She was worried about any accidents later, so she was useless to get a bamboo basket, so she suggested going to the top floor first, looking for a purchase machine to replace these fishing catches with marbles, and putting them in the bag. Others have the same idea. Ma Lu didn''t say anything, but brought everyone to the top floor. After passing through the gate and walking forward about a hundred meters away, Xiaomouyi gradually realized something was wrong and muttered, "Strange, why is this place so quiet? Has no one ever been here before us?" "Impossible," said Tomahawk Muscle Brother, "We have spent a lot of time searching for equipment and fishing catches below, and this floor must have been searched." "Then where are they now?" asked the beard. The Muscle Brother Tomahawk was silent and said after a moment, "Maybe the battle broke out not long ago, and it''s all over." "I didn''t smell much blood," Black Jack said, shaking his nose twice. "It''s not even as strong as the blood outside the door, but there seems to be another smell floating in the air." "What''s the smell?" "revenge." "Uh...I don''t think it''s time to be literary and artistic. Can''t you say it more specifically?" "I think what he meant might be saying is that the can of revenge is overturned." said the Muscle Brother of Tomahawk. "Revenge canned carriage? Isn''t that a legend?" The beard frowned. ... The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Ma Lu has heard of similar conversations for countless times, and he can almost memorize them, but he did not reveal the answer in advance. Because it''s useless. In the previous 20 deaths, Ma Lu had tried various methods with his teammates, but none of them worked, so this time Ma Lu planned to act alone. He wanted to change his mind. This canned revenge cannon has been on this floor for a while, and it should have left some traces. Ma Lu wanted to find out, and there might be some hidden ways to deal with this canned revenge. So this time he was very quiet and didn''t say a word. Xiaomouzi noticed his abnormality and spoke, "Captain, what do you think? Should we withdraw first?" Just as he finished saying this, a black shadow suddenly appeared above everyone''s heads. The black shadow swallowed the Battle Axe Muscle Brother into his stomach without saying a word, and the others then reacted. They began to attack the black shadow, but beyond their expectations. Whether it was melee combat or long-range weapons, they could not cause any damage when they fell on the black shadow. Just as everyone was struggling to resist, Xiaomoushi turned around and found that there seemed to be few people in the team. Ma Lu disappeared. Did you run away when you see something wrong? The mustache looked incredible. They had experienced several battles before and had initially developed some trust between each other. Who knew that the captain Ma Lu was the first to escape at the critical moment. Xiaomouzi couldn''t help but swear words, and then he also left Qia Qia and the Iron Can man and fled back. As for Black Jack, he had already run away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 753 Pretend a doll Chapter 753 Pretending to be a baby Black Jack had been paying attention to the movements of the captain Ma Lu, and when he saw him escape, he immediately ran away. He acted in a hunting dog posture, using his hands and feet at the same speed, and his speed was still above Ma Lu''s jet boots, and he ran away in the blink of an eye. But Ma Lu was not in a hurry and died twenty times. Although he still couldn''t find a way to deal with this canned revenge, some of the latter''s habits were already exploring. The Revenge Can Cyclops will eat all the creatures it sees. If prey escapes, it also tends to start eating from the farthest prey. In other words, the faster Black Jack runs, the more he will be the priority target of the Revenge Can Cyclone, just like the previous birdman. But this time, Ma Lu killed the female giant group in advance, and Black Jack couldn''t see the scene of the birdman being eaten, so naturally he didn''t know that he had been cheated. Malu then also adjusted the speed of the jet boots to the maximum. Because he sold all his teammates as soon as he came up, his activity time was longer than the previous twenty times, so he naturally arrived further. It was a room with a huge transparent dome. Judging from the remaining facilities, it might be a small park, as well as artificial waterfalls, benches and flower beds, but there are no plants in the flower beds now. In addition, Ma Lu also saw some shells and weapon parts floating in the air. Obviously, there should have been a battle here before. As for why I didn''t see the body, the answer was very simple. I guess they were all eaten by the canned revenge. Ma Lu was a little disappointed because it meant that the group of people here before also had no choice but to use the can of revenge to overturn the car. Do you really have to give up? Ma Lu looked at the traveler''s bracelet again. According to his previous experience, it was less than half a minute before the can of Revenge came to eat him. Before he could search here carefully, Ma Lu activated the jet boots on his feet again and flew directly above the park. I looked around condescendingly, but I made a new discovery behind the artificial waterfall. At first, Ma Lu only thought that the motionless thing was a ball of space garbage, but he also felt that the outline of the ball of garbage looked familiar. When he flew closer, he finally saw clearly what the thing looked like. It was an oversized plush rabbit floating motionlessly in the air. It looks like a discarded toy. Ma Lu was overjoyed. He had been looking for the rabbit man before, but he finally arrived at the agreed place but did not see the latter. After searching for several layers, he did not meet the rabbit man. It turned out that this guy was on the top floor and encountered the canned revenge, no wonder he had never revealed his head. But after being happy, Ma Lu became worried about the dead rabbit again. So far, no one who met the canned revenge can survive. Ma Lu didn''t know if the rabbit man is still alive now, and whether there is still flesh and blood under the doll suit. As if in response to his doubts, the rabbit ear suddenly twitched the next second, and then the eyes sewn with the buttons turned to Ma Lu. Depend on! Ma Lu was shocked by him, and at the same time, he had to admire the historical level of this dead rabbit''s ability to pretend to be a baby. It used this trick to trick the group of supersonic flat-finned sailfish by using this hand, and this time it was even more amazing. Even the legendary canned revenge can be fooled by him. But now is not the time to reminisce about the past. Ma Lu glanced at the traveler''s bracelet again. At most 20 seconds, the can of revenge will come here. So Ma Lu decided to go straight to the point and use the fastest speed to speak, "You are the most experienced angler I know. Is there a way to deal with it?" After Ma Lu finished speaking, he looked at the rabbit man with anticipation, and the latter nodded without disappointing everyone''s expectations. Ma Lu felt his heartbeat faster, his eyes were so bright that he grabbed the rabbit man''s shoulder tightly and said. "Hurry, tell me what to do!" The rabbit man picked up a screwdriver and spent a few crookedly on the land of the flower bed. "What does this mean?" Ma Lu frowned when he looked at the ghost painting talisman on the ground. The rabbit man pointed out outside the door and pointed to the circle circled at the end point, and Ma Lu''s heart moved. "You want to say this is... a map?! The thing that can deal with that vengeance can rollover is where the circle is." The rabbit man nodded. "Then why don''t you go where?" Ma Lu continued to ask. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! However, the next moment he found that the rabbit man suddenly stopped moving and became the previous toy doll motionless. At the same time, Ma Lu''s hairs all over his body also stood upside down! A huge sense of crisis surged in his heart. He looked up with difficulty and saw the familiar black shadow appearing above his head again. The huge fish eyes were staring at him. Ma Lu forced himself to control his inner fear, and quickly scanned the map below from the corner of his eyes, trying to recite it, and then quickly picked up the rifle before the black shadow wrapped him up, pressing the muzzle against his heart. Pull the trigger! Don''t give that guy a chance to eat himself. After a bang, Ma Lu returned to the save point again. This was his 21st time to return here, but this time he finally swept away the previous haze and regained his motivation. After so many desperate reincarnations, he finally saw hope of defeating the canned revenge. Even if this hope is very weak, there are still many details that are not clear. The most important question is also the question Ma Lu asked the rabbit man before his death. Since there is something in the circle that can deal with the revenge cannons, why can''t he go over it by himself. A more reasonable explanation is that the rabbit man had to remain fake death because he knew that the canned revenge was nearby, so he had to remain fake and could not act freely. However, the dead rabbit himself did not admit it, and Ma Lu could not be 100% sure. He did not plan to continue asking the rabbit man, because the place where the circle was located was a distance from the dome park where the rabbit man met it. If you want to see the rabbit man, you have to die again. Its better to go directly to the target location to take a look. After making up his mind, Ma Lu summoned the members of the team again to raid the team that the female giant had not yet formed. However, this time, Ma Lu asked everyone to keep a living as much as possible. Finally, he caught five anglers, including the female giant. Ma Lu planned to use them as bait and throw them to the Revenge can torrent to delay time. Coupled with Qia Qia''s mental ability, it should allow the team to successfully reach that circle. As for what will happen after you get there, you can only take one step at a time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 754 end Chapter 754 End Considering the dangers of the next trip, Ma Lu asked everyone to find a place to put the fishing catch on their bodies before leaving. If Ma Lu made such a request when he first met, no one would agree, and others would doubt whether he wanted to be a gangster or not. But after so many battles, the five people are becoming more and more convinced of him as the captain. Not to mention anything else, without Ma Lu''s advance prediction, the team would not have had any casualties until now. Each of them had been rescued by Ma Lu more than once. Therefore, although he was a little reluctant, the five of them did what Ma Lu said, found an empty room on the lower floor, and put all the fishing catch and excess equipment in. Then I returned to the gate on the top floor again. Xiaomoustache was still a little skeptical, "There is really a can of revenge here, and I always thought that''s a legend." "Then you are lucky today. You will be able to see the legendary existence with your own eyes later." Ma Lu said. "So is it really as strong as the legendary one?" At first, Xiaomouzi thought Ma Lu was just scaring them, but seeing that the latter had been serious and had to believe it, he began to feel nervous. The main story about the revenge of the canned snail is too evil. What was born from the resentment of the canned snail tribe? No one survived so far and could not defeat it... Originally, Xiaomoushi was already overwhelmed with confidence after several battles with Ma Lu, but when she thought about her future, she became timid again. Especially after receiving Ma Lu''s affirmative answer. "Yes, it may be even more powerful than you think. Conventional weapons cannot cause any damage to that guy. Only Qia Qia''s mental power can block it, but it can only block it, and it cannot be eliminated." Ma Lu''s words were not only said to Xiaowang, but also told others not to be impulsive later. "Damn it, then wouldn''t we give up the heads for nothing?" The bearded man was shocked when he heard this, "Captain, since you know what is above, there should be a way to deal with it." "Well...it should be." "It was obviously a yes answer, but why did I feel even more uneasy after hearing this?" "Anyway, what we are going to do next will indeed be a bit risky. If anyone wants to quit, he can leave now." Ma Lu said. He actually didn''t mind going in alone, because judging from the previous twenty replays, the role that other people can play is to use their lives to delay him for a while. Now that Ma Lu has bait, the rest of the team members are not that important. Of course, if they were willing to go together, Ma Lu would not stop him. Anyway, if they were going to die, they would do it again. Although he saw hope this time, he was not sure that he would succeed in one go. The rabbit man couldn''t speak, and the previous communication between the two sides was very short, and no one knew what would happen after arriving at the circle. However, beyond Ma Lu''s expectations, no one withdrew after thinking about it. It was not because Ma Lu''s personal charm was, but mainly because the Revenge canned croaker is a super rare ingredient and has amazing value. For prisoners like Qia Qia who have a prison term of only more than 300 years, they may be able to be released from prison directly with this gain. So after repeated weighing, the members of the team still wanted to take another bet. They are all desperate people and have always been very addicted to gambling. Seeing this, Ma Lu didn''t say anything else, walked in front and stepped into the floodgates. Perhaps it was because of the different time of entry that Malu took a few more steps this time before he saw the canned revenge again. He made a quick decision, untied the rope from a captive''s feet, and said to the latter, "Run!" The captive also saw the black shadow above his head at this time. He knew something was wrong and did not want to do what Ma Lu said. However, after seeing the pistol in Xiaomou''s hand, he still had to take a step and run towards the gate. Ma Lu waited until the canned vengeance was attracted by him and covered him, and then he called on others to escape in the opposite direction. As a result, they ran out less than half a minute before they were blocked by the can of Revenge again. Ma Lu acted as usual and threw another prisoner out. But with the lessons from his companions, the captive obviously realized that escaping was a dead end, so he gritted his teeth and stood there, even though his beard injured his arm, he still remained motionless. It''s clear that I plan to be a turtle. But soon his wishful thinking was lost, and he was lifted up by a powerful arm, and swung it out with force. But it was the Tomahawk Muscle Brother who took action in time. The captive flew towards the other end of the corridor like a cannonball, and immediately attracted the attention of the vengeful cannon, giving the others time to continue to escape. Both sides chased and fled. Ma Lu first found the small park according to the memory in his mind, and then kept rushing to the location where the circle was along the mark on the map. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! After throwing out the last prisoner, the six finally arrived at the end of the trip. It was another door, but unlike the gate that came in, this door was locked and could not be pushed open. The iron canister entered the pass key on it, but the door was still motionless. "What''s the situation? It''s dead end?" The bearded man had a pale face. After seeing the strength of the Revenge Can Crash, he could no longer have the idea of ??fighting head-on. And if you lose, the way to die is too terrifying. It is digested alive in that guy''s body, like a box of canned food, eaten cleanly. Ma Lu didn''t expect that there was a fan at the end of the map that couldn''t be opened. He had thought of turning back and asking for the rabbit man for a password, but it was too late in time. At most 20 seconds, the can of Revenge will appear again. And the most important thing is that the rabbit man has a high probability of not having a password on his hands, otherwise he would not have a way to defeat the revenge can, but he still had to choose to load a doll. At the critical moment, Ma Lu noticed the triangle sign above the gate, and looked like a castle tower from bottom to top. And when the words "castle" flashed through his mind, Ma Lu felt as if he was hit by something and suddenly remembered another thing. Before he set out, he had krypton-strickenly drew a blind box. One of the blind boxes had only one note, and on that note was written with a confusing word. The password for Kings Castle is steak and champagne. "Try steak and champagne!" shouted Malu rushing iron canner. The latter entered it again on the terminal, and this time the door finally reacted and slowly opened to both sides. Behind that door was a huge empty warehouse. (End of this chapter) Chapter 755 Thermal control room Chapter 755 Thermal Control Room Ma Lu opened the door with great anticipation, originally thinking that he could find some weapon inside that could deal with the canned vengeance. But the scene in front of him completely stunned him. Because there was really nothing in the warehouse, so clean that I couldn''t even see a piece of toilet paper. At this time, the light bar above everyone''s heads had already flashed, which meant that the can of Revenge was nearby and could appear at any time. The mustached man looked at Ma Lu anxiously, "What''s next?" Ma Lu originally wanted to say that everyone could invest next, but at this moment he found that the iron can man was staring at the empty warehouse in front of him, looking thoughtful. "What, have you seen something?" Ma Lu asked. This is a temperature control room. "The temperature control room? What is that? Wait, can you talk?" Ma Lu said in shock. He always thought that the Iron Can Man, like the Rabbit Man, could not speak, but he didn''t expect that the latter would actually speak, and the voice of a woman came from under the set of plate armor, which was crisp and soft. "I didn''t speak before just because I didn''t want to speak. I never said I was a mute." The tin canister paused and continued, "Only the top transport ships will be equipped with a temperature control room because they may transport some cargo that requires a lot of temperature. The fish cage we are in now should have been a large transport ship before." "When is it now? Why are you still examining the history of this fish cage!" Xiaowang said dissatisfied, "That guy is coming, can''t you please make the key points?" "The key point is that I just checked on the operating terminal. The temperature control system of this temperature control room is still intact and can be used normally." Tie Can Human said. "You mean..." Xiaomoustache suddenly realized, but then frowned, "What are you saying?" "The main source of energy for canned snails is thermal radiation energy. They often gather around stars to absorb heat and hate cold. Although the revenge canned snails are a variant in it, they may also retain the characteristics of some of the canned snails." "But isn''t it different from its kind. Can it replenish energy by eating people? Maybe it doesn''t need heat anymore." Black Jack interrupted. "This mutant does ''eat'' people, but it is not certain whether it can obtain energy by ''eat''. We just saw that the prey captured by it was decomposed in its body, but there is no conclusion yet where it went after decomposition." The Iron Canner Man responded. "Everyone, no matter what you want to do, it''s better to hurry up because that guy is here." The Muscle Brother Tomahawk said with his light sword tightly. A black shadow appeared above everyone''s heads at some point. The black shadow looked a little funny, with a flat body, like a wooden fish that was being flattened, and had only one head, and the body behind it seemed to disappear out of thin air. However, no one can laugh when he sees it. The huge protruding eyes of the can of Revenge looked down at the people under him, just as God was looking down at the people. Not long ago, Ma Lu had thrown out the last bait, but now there is no bait on hand. The gaze of the canned vengeance swept around the bottom, and finally locked in the tallest and burly tomahawk muscle brother and rushed towards him. Just as it was about to swallow the Tomahawk Muscle Brother, Qia Qia took action in time to stop the canned revenge can with her mind. The Iron Cannery also turned on the temperature control system of the temperature control room at the same time. Soon, everyone felt a sense of coldness. However, Malu has been observing the Revenge Can Cyclone, which does not seem to be affected. But this is normal. These space fish usually live in outer space, and the temperature there is much lower than that in the fish cage. The background temperature of the universe is only -270.4, but considering that space is a near-vacuum environment, the heat loss will also be slow. There is air similar to the earth in the fish cage, which has gas conduction of heat, and the heat loss rate is much faster. But even so, Malu estimated that the temperature should be reduced to at least below -100 to be effective. He looked at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist. The current ambient temperature has just reached 15.3 degrees, so he asked. "How long will it take to drop below zero?" "It''s 10 seconds." "What about -100?" "It''s estimated that 2 to 3 minutes." "It''s been too long." Ma Lu saw that Qia Qia''s nose had started to bleed, and it only took a few seconds before he used his mental power. According to his past experience, he could only hold on for more than ten seconds at most, and he would not be able to withstand it. According to this cooling rate, after all six people in the team were eaten, the temperature in the temperature control room may drop less than -100. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Is there any way to delay it? Ma Lu thought of when he was a child, he didn''t know which popular science book he read that sunfish also feeds on jellyfish and plankton. He doesn''t have plankton, but there are quite a few jellyfish. Ma Lu opened the collection bag, released a mimicry jelly jellyfish, picked it up with gravity gloves, and then threw it into the distance. Qia Qia''s ears began to bleed at this time, and she was about to reach her limit, and she was no longer able to stop the can of revenge from overturning. But the next moment, the latter suddenly turned around, caught up with and swallowed the mimic jelly jellyfish. Malu originally hoped that mimicry jellyfish could exert its characteristics and merge into the body of the Revenge Can Cyclops, which also caused some trouble to it. Unfortunately, the Revenge Can Crawler is obviously better. Although the mimicry jellyfish is already trying to get closer to it, it was completely digested by the Revenge Can Crawler before the fusion was completed. However, Ma Lu was not very disappointed, and immediately threw out a mimic jelly jellyfish. As long as the canned vengeance can be attracted, these mimicry jelly jellyfish have fulfilled their mission. Unfortunately, everyone else stored the catch in advance and did not bring it there, otherwise there would be more mimic jelly jellyfish available now. However, the mimic jelly jellyfish on Ma Lu''s hand is also a pair of people. He estimated the time in his heart, which should be enough to last two minutes. "Ah sneezing!" I don''t know who sneezed first. Ma Lu also shivered for a moment, looked down at the traveler''s bracelet, and found that the current temperature had reached -23. No wonder he felt colder and colder. Fortunately, in the previous battle, he got a set of space protective suits, which had its own temperature maintenance function. After turning on it, he felt much more comfortable. But even so, a layer of tiny ice chips quickly formed on the exposed skin. Ma Lu knew that there was not much time left for them. If they could not fight quickly, even if jellyfish were enough, their flesh and blood would not be able to bear it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 756 Protection fee Chapter 756 Protection Fee When the ambient temperature dropped to -72, Qia Qia, the thinnest body, began to breathe, and the gas he exhaled turned into ice mist, and the ice mist also blocked his respiratory tract. Soon Qia Qia started coughing loudly, coughing up blood, and her whole body fell into a coma. However, the low temperature finally had some impact on the Revenge Can Cyclone. Its movement speed has become much slower than before. Seeing this, Ma Lu did not wait any longer. He immediately made a decision and threw a mimic jelly jellyfish into the temperature control room. And the canned revenge cart rushed in without disappointing expectations. Tomahawk Muscle Brother, together with Black Jack, took the opportunity to close the door of the temperature control room again. As the door closed with a bang, the temperature around it stopped dropping, and everyone suddenly felt much better. The most important thing is that the vengeful canned snail was locked behind the door forever. "Is this a solution? It feels like the legendary space fish is not that difficult to catch." Xiao Wang clapped her hands and then found that everyone was glaring at him angrily. At this time, it is too much like the villain''s speech before he was counterattacked. The mustache shrank his neck and quickly changed the subject, "How do we take it out when it gets frozen?" That''s a 9-star ingredient. After so much effort, Xiao Wangzi definitely doesn''t want to leave it in the temperature control room just like that. "The temperature maintenance system that comes with my armor is very strong. As long as it takes no more than three minutes, I can move in any extreme environment. Then I can go in." said Iron Can Human. When everyone heard this, they were already imagining how to divide the revenge can overturn, but at this moment, the light strip on their heads did suddenly flash twice. The mustache''s expression suddenly changed and she stuttered, "This...it should be because the voltage is unstable." "The power supply system of the fish cage has been strengthened and there will be no voltage unstable." Before the Iron Can Man''s voice could be heard, the familiar black shadow appeared in everyone''s sight again. "Damn, why are you here again?" Xiaomoustache let out a wail. The canned revenge cannon storm completely ignored everyone''s despair, and the king came again, but this time the process of its condensation into the entity was significantly longer, which shows that the low temperature still has a significant impact on it. It just doesn''t have any movement that can completely limit it. Seeing this, Ma Lu immediately conditioned a mimicry jelly jellyfish went out as bait, and at the same time quickly calculated in his mind what else could deal with it. After thinking about it, I could only rely on the temperature control room behind me. However, if the door was opened now, it is hard to say whether the revenge can overturned cart would be frozen. The six people present, except for the iron canister, would probably not be able to hold on. At this time, the temperature in the temperature control room had reached -176, and it was still falling. In such a low-temperature environment, as long as it comes into contact with cold air, the water in the body will quickly condense into ice crystals, the cell structure will be destroyed, causing irreversible damage. In a few seconds, important organs will stop working and completely die. But if you dont open the door, you cant get the canned revenge sunfish in front of you, and as the temperature rises, the latters movement will only become stronger and stronger. Ma Lu was in a dilemma. At this moment, the Iron Can Man found him and reached out and said, "Luck me up your gravity gloves, I have a way to deal with it." Ma Lu heard this, without hesitation, immediately took off his gloves and handed them over, "What do you plan to do." The Iron Can Man did not answer, but put on his gloves, took out an elastic ball from his waist bag, and then grabbed the mimicry jellyfish thrown by Ma Lu back, and stuffed the elastic ball into the latter''s body. Then she threw the mimic jelly jellyfish at the door of the temperature control room and pressed it tightly on it with gravity gloves. Not long after, the mimicry characteristics of mimicry jelly jellyfish began to work, and gradually merged with the gate of the temperature control room, and walked through the gate with the elastic ball. The Iron Can Man then threw another elastic ball hard towards the Revenge Can overturned the turtle. The elastic ball exploded in front of the latter and turned into a black hole. The can of Revenge did not react and plunged into the black hole, and then was sent back to the temperature control room. Ma Lu and others were stunned for a moment, and then their eyes lit up. "This is OK?" Xiao Wangzi clapped and cheered, "Second, you still have this trick. I''ve said it a long time ago. If that thing comes, it should be completely frozen inside and you can never come out again! Um..." Before he could finish his words, he found that something was wrong. He covered his mouth before others condemned him. Fortunately, his crow''s mouth did not come true this time. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Everyone waited for a quarter of an hour, and the revenge cannon did not appear again, and the temperature in the temperature control room had reached -272, which was only 0.9 degrees away from the target temperature set by the Iron Cannery. After waiting for another twenty minutes, the six people were completely relieved and took this opportunity to go back downstairs to get all the catches and equipment they had temporarily stored before. Fortunately, the room was not visited by other fishermen. Speaking of which, Ma Lu and others also felt that the anglers in this fishing activity seemed to be as dense as before, but in fact, a total of 372 prisoners from Prison No. 444 signed up to participate in this fishing. The large venue is one reason, but the revenge cannon is probably not related to it. With its terrifying movement ability, it may not have been on the top floor. Maybe it has gone to other floors to slaughter the fishermen before. The six people then replaced all the extra catches on their bodies with marbles, met with the rabbit man, and stayed next to the acquisition machine without going anywhere else, and charged other anglers with protection fees to protect peace. Ma Lu was not greedy, so he asked for 70% of their catches and left them 30% of them. After all, they were busy with work and it was unreasonable to say that they had nothing left. The protected anglers were all angry but dared not speak out. There was no way, mainly because the weapons and equipment of Ma Lu and others were so good, and the number of people was large, and those anglers were no match for them. After the mechanical radio sounded again, it was announced that the fishing activity was about to end in 30 minutes. Ma Lu had already replaced most of the ingredients in the collection bag with 7 and 8 stars, and used the excess to replace it with marbles. After that, the seven people returned to the temperature control room again, and the others were far away, and the iron canister went forward to open the iron door. Soon, she took out the already hardened canned revenge. After being frozen for so long in an environment close to absolute zero, this canned revenge should have died. The iron canister threw it to the ground, and the latter suddenly broke into pieces. Finally, each person took a portion and Malu took the part close to his abdomen because he saw a fish roe inside. He plans to take it back and put it in the table farm to raise it and try it. If he can hatch the canned revenge and overturn the car, he will make a lot of money. (End of this chapter) Chapter 757 Physical examination report Chapter 757 Physical Examination Report This time I got 7 times more fishing than the last time, and there was also a 9-star special prize for ingredients. On the way back, Ma Lu was immersed in the joy of harvest, searching the recipe for cooking methods of canned vengeance, and planning how many star coins could be sold after these ingredients were made into dishes. However, when he returned to prison No. 444, he had calmed down again. The main reason is that the multiverse is about to be destroyed. No matter how much his star coins are earned, it seems useless. Seeing that there was still some time Ma Lu planned to talk to Yifan VI to see if he could get some new information from him, but he was turned away. It is said that the Ares emperor is studying the structure of the human body with Sofia, the patriarch of the Polkana family. Ivan VI''s attitude of completely disguising himself as he gave up treatment made Ma Lu very unhappy, but he had no choice but to let him beat the opponent. Since Ivan VI could not see him, Ma Lu had to find an empty room, hide the marbles on his body, and prepare to return to Earth. But at this moment, a ripples suddenly appeared in the air opposite him, and then a petite figure appeared in front of him out of thin air. "It is best to hide the place where you hide things." Ayi said. "You peek at me?" "No, it''s because someone in the room next to you happened to have a very sensitive ear. He heard the slight collision sound from the ventilation duct. The prison is full of talents." "I felt this, so are you here to steal my stuff?" "No," Ayi shook her head, "I''m here to call you to the communication room, and someone wants to talk to you." "who?" Ma Lu was a little surprised. Although he also met some people after participating in the two fishing sessions, except for the Iron Can Man, the others were not in prison with him. Prisoners in different prison areas are not allowed to communicate with each other, and Ma Lu has no family, so he never thought that anyone would come to find him. "She said that her name is Ailin, she is a new doctor from the prison. She seems to care about you very much." Ayi said. "Oh, it''s her." Ma Lu suddenly realized, "Then tell her for help, thank her for her concern. I''m fine here now." "You have to tell her in person that the doctor is also a prison administrator. When the prison administrator comes to you, you must go to the communication room as soon as possible to answer according to regulations, otherwise you will be punished and in serious cases, you will be subject to electric punishment." Ma Lu glanced at the traveler''s bracelet, and it was 20 minutes before the countdown ended, so time should be too late. So he took out the marbles he had hidden before, pushed open the door, quickly walked to the communication room, picked up the microphone, and Ailin''s voice came from the other side. "Ma Lu, you are still alive, that''s great!" The joy in the female doctor''s tone was heartfelt. I have contacted the staff from the Civil Rights Protection Bureau and reacted to your situation. "They told me that they would send someone to verify in the near future, and once you have determined your identity, you will be rescued immediately." "Oh, thank you." Ma Lu said, "Although I didn''t think about going out..." "You said this again, don''t give up hope. As long as you don''t give up hope, I can guarantee that one day you will leave here innocently." The female doctor encouraged. "I can afford to wait, mainly because I am worried that the world can''t." "What does it mean?" The female doctor''s voice on the other end of the phone was a little confused. "It''s not interesting." Ma Lu sighed, "Just just say it casually." "Are you in any trouble? If you have any help, please be sure to tell me in time. I will find a way for you, within the scope of my ability." Ailin was as enthusiastic as ever. "I''m fine..." Ma Lu suddenly changed his words as he said, "I do have something to bother you." "What''s up?" "I remember that all new prisoners have to undergo a physical examination. You are a doctor and you should be able to find the physical examination report." "That''s right." "Ivan VI, the emperor of the Ares, I want to see his psychological test report, or other Ares warriors," said Ma Lu. "Ah?" The female doctor was a little surprised and didn''t understand why Ma Lu wanted the physical examination report of other prisoners. "Wait a moment." After Ailin said that, he put down the microphone and glanced at the two prison guards who were eating potato chips not far away, and then looked up at the surveillance camera in front of him. Carry your body over to avoid being photographed by the camera. Then he lowered his voice and continued, "All the files about Ivan VI and those Ares warriors under his command are top secrets, and no one can call them out except the warden himself." The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Ma Lu was not disappointed when he heard this, but quietly waited for the female doctor''s following. Since she was so careful, she must not just say this. Sure enough, Elling paused and continued, "But as a doctor, I also participated in the examination that day. Although Ivan VI''s physical examination was conducted by the warden himself, I also helped test nine Ares fighters." "Their physical measurement indicators are very healthy, and all physical qualities can rank at the forefront of intelligent life in the multiverse, but their mental conditions are not very good." "Why is it a bad method?" "They seem to have some kind of group hallucination, and when I interviewed them... a lot of people mentioned a name - Skurd." "Skurd?" "Yes, they also call them the geeker of the multiverse, the end of all things, the annihilation of stars, the black hand that sets off the tide of chaos, the messenger of heat and silence, the key to destruction of the wheel of time and space, and the funeral of all cosmic civilizations." "Ha, I''ve heard of this statement, too." "Anyway, the Ares people firmly believe that their ethnic group has been fighting against Skurd. They have suffered heavy losses and lost many friends and relatives, but according to the official records of the Major League, there has been no war in the plane they are stationed in over two hundred years. "In addition, they all think that the multiverse is no longer saved." "So you think it''s just their group hallucination? Is there any evidence." "Evidence?" Ailin was stunned. "The multiverse obviously will not be destroyed. Well, at least it will not be destroyed in the near future." Ma Lu was originally comforted when he heard the female doctor''s words, but after hearing what she said, the comfort was gone again. "So you came to this conclusion based on common sense only?" "Of course not. I didn''t find out what they called war in the official archives. I also found that there were indeed abnormalities in their hippocampus and orbitofrontal cortexes, which are all very obvious physiological lesions." (End of this chapter) Chapter 758 Reserve Chapter 758 Booking The female doctor''s words ignited hope in Malu''s heart. If that Skurd is just a collective illusion of the Ares people, it means that the so-called doomsday of the multiverse does not exist. However, in a brief exchange with Ivan VI, Ma Lu felt that the Ares emperor looked quite normal, except that it was a bit thorough. And it is also a very bizarre thing to make a whole race have collective hallucinations. There is no similar precedent when searching through the history of the entire multiverse, so Ma Lu cannot tell whether what Ivan VI said is true or false. After returning to Earth, he went to the hardware store owner first, because the last time the two discussed the joint acquisition of self-healing memory titanium alloy, the business was almost at the end of the day, and Ma Lu also wanted to give Yan Wu a formal reply before tonight. "You''re not going to participate?" The hardware store owner was a little surprised when he heard Ma Lu''s answer, but he didn''t say anything, nodding, "Then I will find someone else to fill the gap for the two million star coins." "I suggest you don''t fry it either." Ma Lu said "Why?" "Because just over a dozen hours ago, I went out to collect ingredients and met Ivan VI. The Ares people didn''t look like they were going to counterattack." "You saw Ivan VI?" The werewolf boss was really shocked this time, "Where is it?" "Uh, in Prison 444 in Major Leagues." "Why did you go to prison when you collect ingredients?" "This is a long story, and this is not the point. The point is that Ivan VI has completely given up and accepted his fate. Now he is like a salted fish who has lost all his ideals, with only Sir left in his mind." "This is not in line with my understanding of those Ares people. They are brave and tenacious and will not surrender to the parliament so easily." Yan Wu shook his head and said. It wasnt actually what made them surrender. "What is that?" "Skurd." "Skurd?" I have two explanations here. One explanation uses a series of parallel sentences to illustrate that Skurd will destroy all intelligent life in the multiverse, and the other explanation is a collective illusion of the Ares. To be honest, I dont know which one is the truth. "But no matter which explanation, those Ares people obviously won''t go to war with the major leagues anymore." "But according to your statement, what''s called Skurd will attack the major leagues, right? So, there will still be war." "Well, this is...but if that Skurd is really as powerful as Ivan VI said, do you think the price of self-repair memory titanium alloy will rise? The most important thing is, can you still get the money?" The werewolf boss also reacted after he said that, "The multiverse has not had a large-scale war breaking out for a long time. The strongest military force in the major alliance is the Ares. If even they can''t resist Skurd, then others will not be able to do it. "Damn it, from this point of view, it''s really possible that the big league will be finished." Yan Wu said, touching the stubble on his chin. "Do you have a way?" "What''s the solution?" Save the multiverse. "You look down on me so much. I''m just a hardware store owner. I''m selling some second-hand goods," Yan Wu said, "Where are you?" "What am I?" "Do you have a way?" "What can I do? I''m just a restaurant owner," Ma Lu also spread his hands, "a simple and unpretentious millionaire. After pausing, he said, "But maybe we can ask other people, such as the city manager. Isn''t there a mysterious organization behind it? There is also a wandering warlock. She is the most capable of fighting among people I have ever met. I can also ask those guys from Hakimi Network Technology Co., Ltd., they look quite martial." "Then I can also find my old customers." Yan Wudao, with a serious expression. Both of them actually knew in their hearts that these people were most likely useless, otherwise they would not have come to Earth. But when people face crises, they always tend to find something to do. In addition to bringing reinforcements everywhere, Ma Lu also asked Lao Hei to increase his efforts to continue inquire about the whereabouts of the warp pulse engine and energy core. Although it would be useless to run anywhere if the multiverse is finished, there is at least one spacecraft that can escape, and one more day is a day of life. Of course, the best result is that the Ares people collectively illusions. After five days of fear, Ma Lu also used the useless TV he bought from Yanwu that could play the entire multiverse political news. He watched it every day and found nothing unusual. Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief and was planning to make some ingredients for next fishing, a pigeon flew in directly outside the restaurant gate and landed on the counter. It is still the time when the traffic of customers is the highest at noon, and many diners in the restaurant have witnessed this magical scene. "At 6 o''clock tonight, I need to borrow your restaurant." The voice of the city manager thought in Ma Lu''s mind. "Uh...it''s OK, do you need us to leave when you lend me the restaurant?" The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "No," said Bai Ge, "you and the kitchen stay," he paused and looked at Ma Youyou again, "She can stay, too. I need to use your place to receive several distinguished guests. I can pay a 50,000 star coin ticket fee, double the meal fee, only one requirement, serve the best dish." "Big..." Ma Lu said, "but our best dish is not cheap." "How expensive can it be?" "299999 star coins/bit, if doubled, it will be 599998." The pigeon should have no expression, but after hearing this number, its face changed visible to the naked eye and twitched. "Have you changed to robbery?" "No, I have consulted many people in advance. This canned vengeful canned sashimi is basically the price outside, because it uses the extremely rare 9-star ingredient of vengeful canned sashimi." "When did you have 9-star ingredients in your restaurant?" Bai Ge wiped the sweat from his forehead with one wing. "Just last week, I just bought the goods. How about it? If you think it''s expensive, I can change it." "No need, just do this." The city manager gritted his teeth. This time it was Ma Lu''s turn to be surprised, "Who are you planning to hire? How much money are you spending?" "It''s not me treating guests." said the city manager. "It''s the Earth Autonomous Management behind me who will pay for it. Didn''t you be curious about who our top manager is? You will see him tonight." I will prepare the kitchen. Ma Lu had a premonition that something big might happen tonight. In his impression, urban managers have always been calm on weekdays. Their daily work is to ensure the normal operation of the city and allow outsiders from other planes to perfectly integrate into the lives of locals. It is rare to come to him directly in front of so many people like now, even if the city manager can communicate directly with Malu through spirit, the restaurant customers cannot hear it speak. But in the past, this was already considered a very outrageous behavior. (End of this chapter) Chapter 759 Important guests Chapter 759 Important Guests The diners in the restaurant watched Ma Lu muttering to a pigeon alone, and they couldn''t help but worry about Boss Ma''s mental state. Some good people took out their cell phones and secretly recorded the scene. However, Ma Lu no longer cared about such a thing at this time. This pigeon usually only needs a small portion of French fries to buy, and it depends on whether it can be mixed with butter bread. Now he is willing to serve a hard dish with 599998 star coins. Even if Earth Autonomous Management will pay, Ma Lu can''t guess what customers are worthy of their heavy bleeding. But then he remembered that a few days ago he told the white dove in front of him about the end of the universe. Could it be that the banquet for distinguished guests tonight by the Earth Autonomous Management Association is also related to this? Thinking of this, Ma Lu couldn''t help but feel a little hope. Perhaps the mysterious and low-key Earth Autonomous Management will and the more mysterious and low-key leaders behind it can really save this great crisis that swept the multiverse. Thinking of this, Ma Lu immediately ran to the kitchen to find Lao Wang, and carefully selected twelve (most expensive) dishes with him to welcome the guests tonight. He just hopes that more people will come tonight, and it is best to use up all the canned vengeance, so that he can save half a set of energy cores in one go with the double subsidy of the Earth Autonomous Management Association. Time soon came to night. Ma Lu sent He Xiaoqian and another female student who came to help home early. In addition, he canceled the takeaway for the evening and hung a closed sign outside the door early in the morning. At 5:57, a white GL8 parked at the door of the Universe Infinity Cafeteria. As the rear door opened, a woman in a suit and sunglasses and a middle-aged man in a wool cardigan were walked down from above. The woman in the suit stepped forward and opened the door of the restaurant. Ma Lu guessed that the golden glasses behind might be the top manager of the Earth Autonomous Management Association. However, before he could speak, the man also gave in and then walked down a black goat, a reed chicken, a kangaroo and a little panda from the GL8 in turn. A man and a woman were guarding the door of the restaurant, looking around vigilantly. And the four little animals walked into the restaurant. Ma Lu thought that this time it should be impossible to be wrong, so he hurriedly met him. "Welcome to the Universe Infinite Cafeteria." "Are you the owner of this restaurant?" Black Goat looked Ma Lu up and down with his rectangular pupils. "Yes, I''m a horse..." Ma Lu was about to introduce himself, but was roughly interrupted by the Black Goat. "You are just a lucky earthling. I''m not interested in knowing your name. Take us to sit down. We have something important to talk about tonight." Ma Lu was stunned when he heard this. At this time, Luhuaji on the side spoke, "Second, your politeness. I have said it many times. You should be more polite to the indigenous people on this planet. If they hadn''t taken us in, we wouldn''t know where to wander in the multiverse." "Hmph." The black goat snorted coldly, "Even if they don''t want to take us in, they can still stay here with our strength. We should thank these indigenous people. If it weren''t for us, our organization had been silently protecting them, and other unruly outsiders would have razed the place to the ground long ago." "I think this is mutually beneficial for both parties," Kangaroo said. "There is no one who owesses who, like a crocodile and a toothpick bird, we take care of each other, like a family." "Whatever you say," Black Goat said impatiently, "Anyway, those earthlings still can''t help much this time, and in the end they will have to rely on ourselves to solve the problem." "Who said that Boss Ma is just helping?" "Thank you, Mr. Panda." Ma Lu thanked. "Actually... I look closer to the Tasmanian devil." The creature walking at the end corrected. "The Tasmanian devil is a mammal of the family Tasmanian family that lives in Tasmania. Locals also call them Tasmanian devils, but in fact, both the pandas and the Tasmanian devil have nothing to do with me. "The animal form is just to facilitate our city managers to go out, just like the pigeon you encountered before." "Oh... OK." Ma Lu brought the four people to the dining table. He had replaced the tables and chairs in the store in advance through the decoration function provided by the producer of the Gold Medal Game and changed them to a large round table. Ma Lu noticed that the four small animals were the opposite order when they came in. The black sheep, who was called the fourth brother by others, sat at the beginning, followed by the reed chicken, the kangaroo, and finally the little panda. No, it should be said to be the Tasmanian devil. But the Tasmanian devil did not sit in the top master seat, so he freed that position. After waiting for about 15 minutes, just as the black goat was getting more and more impatient, Ma Lu felt something flashing in his eyes. At first he thought it was just his illusion, but it was flashed again. He subconsciously looked out the window and saw a washbasin-like thing flying towards this side from the distant sky. It flashes alternately with red, blue and green light, and is surrounded by a dazzling halo, just like a UFO that often appears in science fiction movies. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! The UFO finally stopped directly above the street in front of the store, making a buzzing beep. The residents of nearby communities poked their heads out to watch. Ma Lu also saw Boss Wang of Aijia Grocery Store holding a bag of expired melon seeds in his hand, watching while eating, and taking out his cell phone and calling his wife excitedly. Looking at the four-person animal in the store, each of them looked ashen. Especially afterwards, a huge beam of light was shot down from the UFO, and then a group of people wearing strange clothes walked out of the beam of light, and the four small animals were even more angry and trembling all over. "Damn, are these people completely brainless? They just appeared in front of ordinary people so blatantly! And they made such a big deal. Now, half of the people in the city saw them! Isn''t it purely stupid?!" The black goat has the greatest temper and directly swears. The other three small animals did not stop him for the first time. Instead, a young man with eyes on the back of his hands who had just walked in appeared with displeasure on his face when he heard this. "Who are you scolding? Do you know who we are? How can we be so yelling!" The Black Goat wanted to say something that was stopped by the Tasmanian devil, who said in a deep voice, "You are so ostentatious." "Don''t worry, we have a large memory elimination machine on our ship. At that time, just eliminate all the memories of these indigenous people. The large memory elimination machine can eliminate the memories of all living things within a radius of hundreds of miles at one time." The young man said proudly. "But someone has posted the video online." Ma Lu took out his phone and browsed it and reminded him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 760 Blood loss Chapter 760 Blood loss The young man with eyes on the back of his hand was stunned, "There is an Internet here, isn''t it not connected to the major alliance here?" "That''s right, but China Unicom''s communication network still exists, and it''s 5G," added Malu. "Ah?" The young man with eyes on the back of his hand obviously didn''t expect this to be the case. He turned his head and looked behind him, "Mom, what should I do?" A tall beauty who looks about her early fifties but still has outstanding temperament and charm and temperament smiled at him, "Tia, my gloves are on the spaceship. Why don''t you help me go back and find them?" "It''s going to be having dinner soon..." The young man with eyes on the back of his hand muttered a moment, but he did not violate his mother''s orders and turned his head and stood back in the aperture. "I''ll be back soon." As his figure was sucked into the UFO above his head, the beautiful woman finally turned her eyes to the four small animals beside the table, "Earth Autonomous Management Council?" The Tasmanian devil stood up and bowed slightly, "Hello Minister Dalia, I am the president of the Earth Autonomous Management Association, you can call me Yiyi." "President Yi Yi, as far as I know, the Earth Autonomous Management Council is not registered with the Major League, and I remember that the Major League established a no-fly zone for the Earth more than a thousand years ago, prohibiting any major league citizens from going here without permission, so..." "Yes, the Earth Autonomous Management Council is indeed an unofficial organization." The Tasmanian devil admitted it very simply. "Or to put it another way, it''s an illegal organization." Dalia''s tone was playful. A team of guards wearing power armor followed her raised the explosive assault rifle in her hand when she heard this. The black goat was not afraid and sneered, "Just because of you, you, dare to fight against us on earth?" "We don''t bring much manpower this time, but don''t forget that behind us is the entire major league." Dalia raised her head and said, "You must have heard of the fate of those Ares people, this is the fate of disobeying the parliament. "No matter which plane you are in, you can''t escape." She said the last sentence with a smile on her face, and said it firmly, with sharp eyes swept across the four little animals by the table. However, he did not see any fear on the other party''s face. The black goat even crossed his legs, grabbed a napkin in front of her and stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it. "Put down your little tricks in political negotiations, Minister Dalia, this can''t scare us." Dalia narrowed her eyes, a hint of anger flashed in her beautiful eyes, but then a low and hoarse voice sounded behind her. "I''ll tell them." If Dalia is a great beauty, the man behind her is not ugly, but she is comparable to Master Yoda, especially the wrinkles on her face, which looks at least seventy years old. He was thin and lean, with a cane like a chicken feet on his palm, as if a gust of wind could blow him down. However, Ma Lu was not deceived by his appearance, because he had met a guy with a similar appearance not long ago. "Kurchiks?" The man looked at Ma Lu next to him and said, "Have you heard of my race?" "It is said that you and your tribe are good at mental power." "Yes, our spirits are many times stronger than other races, and the price comes with it is that our bodies become particularly fragile." The man sighed, "I actually envy you earthlings. You... don''t have any specialties, but you don''t have any shortcomings." "Well...this is quite a compliment." "I''m sincere. Many times the more you think, the more painful it becomes." The man sighed. "I usually tend not to worry about things that I can''t control." Ma Lu said, "I haven''t asked your name yet." "My name is Momoti." "Mumuti... Why does this name sound familiar? I seem to have heard it somewhere before." Ma Lu thought for a moment and couldn''t help but shudder, "Wait a minute, you say your name is Momoti, the Speaker of the Grand Alliance Parliament, the Momoti who was captured by Ivan VI?" "Bold!" The bodyguard behind Momoti shouted, "You''d better respect Momoti, Earthlings." Momoti waved his hand, "You are quite concerned about current affairs, Earthlings." "But...don''t you go to the headquarters of Creation Technology tonight and work with their CEO to cut the ribbon for their large high-dimensional Creation Laboratory? No, I remember that in the news half an hour ago, your spacecraft had landed." "You care more about current affairs than I thought, Earthlings." Momoti was a little surprised, "I am my stand-in on TV." The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "substitute?" "Look, as the speaker of the Major League Parliament, I am very busy on weekdays. If I participate in every public event, I will have no private time. So, I asked Creation Technology to help me develop a stand-in. "Some people I don''t want to meet are just political activities that just face-scan, so I will send my stand-in to the scene. I usually use the time I save to accompany my family or something." Momoti said as she hugged Dalia, "But I have to admit that both me and Dalia are still much busier than ordinary people, and have not fulfilled the duties of a father and mother, so she lacks some in terms of education for her children. "I need Dai Tia to apologize for you. The sudden appearance of our spacecraft broke the peace of this plane and caused you trouble. Regarding the subsequent impact..." "I have sent someone to eliminate it," said the Tasman Devil. "I have found several top PR companies and posted high-intensity posts on major forums that this third type of contact incident was AI synthesis." "In addition, they will also release many previously synthesized AI short videos. Tomorrow, they will reveal a few celebrity scandals and divert the public''s attention away. They should be able to settle this matter, as long as you and your people no longer drive plane spacecraft and swagger everywhere." "I will take good care of my subordinates." Momoti said. In addition to the Momoti family and the guards, about twenty people came down from the spacecraft, and Dalia was responsible for introducing these people to the Earth Autonomous Management Council. Ma Lu also listened on the side and found that these people were either rich or powerful, and each one was a famous figure in the major league. I dont know why, but today I all ran to the earth. Dalia introduced all these people and found that the black goat''s face was darker. The female minister didn''t know where he offended it again, and she felt a little confused. However, Ma Lu could guess some of the black sheep''s ideas. The number of guests on the other side obviously exceeded the expectations of the Earth Autonomous Management Council, and the identities of these people were not simple. This means that Black Goat and the others are going to pay more than 599998. Before we can talk about the serious matters, the Earth Autonomous Management Association has suffered a lot of losses. (End of this chapter) Chapter 339 friend Chapter 339 Friends Your brother has good taste. I have a general understanding of your situation, Miss Time Traveler I have a name, my name is Ma Youyou. Gangya girl said. "Oh, I didn''t expect that you are still my family. We are destined. In this case, let''s do it. The salary is the same as that of another regular employee. It is a basic salary of 4,000. The bonus is variable and depends on your performance. , do 5 days off and 2 days off, but if you dont have an ID card, you cant pay for the five insurances and one housing fund. Yeah, no problem. Ma Youyou nodded. "The probation period is half a month, and the salary will not be reduced by half, but if you don''t do well, I will let you go. After all, I run a restaurant, not a shelter for alien visitors, and I will not let you go because you are alien. Your status as a guest will give you any preferential treatment. That makes sense. Do you have any more questions? Yes, can I live with you and Uncle Wang? "What?" I dont have a place to live now, can I stay with you temporarily? Ma Youyou asked. You are a girl and you want to live with two of us men? And what did you call Lao Wang just now? Uncle Wang, do you know Lao Wang? What is your relationship? "Well" ?Ma Youyou also realized that she had let something slip. Her brain was spinning crazily, thinking of ways to go back and make amends. ?Especially when she noticed that Malu was looking at her more and more suspiciously, Ma Youyou''s heart was beating fast. Just when she was about to be unable to withstand the pressure, she saw Malu suddenly slap her thigh. I know, have we already had this conversation once? "ah?" "Still pretending to be stupid, haha, aren''t you that time traveler? Then you can ensure the success rate by stepping in early and coming back to apply. No wonder you know my age, um, Yanwu, wandering warlock, old Wang, maybe you got it from me...that''s too cunning." Malu felt that he had deduced the answer, "I also said that the first time I met you, I felt inexplicably familiar... But then again, you have gone back to the past, why can I still have impressions about you? , is this the sequelae of time regression? "Ah? Ah, yes, yes, such a situation will happen. I have also encountered it when I was traveling in time before." Ma Youyou said vaguely. Then add another clause in the labor contract. You are not allowed to mess around with your time in front of me. I dont want you to have any sequelae. Okay, no problem. Ma Youyou agreed. As for accommodation, there happens to be a vacant room in this community. You can live there first and I wont charge you rent. Are you living with Mr. Mao Tuan and Miss Lilims tribe, um You even know about Mr. Hairball and Lilim, how much have I told you? "It''s not much. Besides, I still want to be with you. Even if we don''t live under the same roof, at least we won''t be so far apart. Didn''t the tenant above you just move out not long ago? By the way, I can live there. Well, the rent can be deducted from my salary," Ma Youyou said. ?Ma Lu frowned again, "If you don''t live in the free dormitory, you have to pay for it yourself. With your little salary, you won''t have much left after paying the rent." Im used to sleeping...closer to my boss, so that its more convenient for you to give me something. Ma Lu was in awe when he heard this, "You want to make progress so much? Well, as an employee you must have such spirit! In that case, I will help you rent the upstairs." "Thank you, boss." "The store is short of manpower right now. Can you join us right away?" Thats okay, I dont have anything to do. Very good, youre hired. Ma Lu shook hands with Ma Youyou. ??Ma Youyou hesitated for a moment, then reminded, "Boss, wait a minute...it''s best to answer that we are friends, and stop talking about the relationship between the boss and the guest. That will make Miss An lose face in front of her friends." What? Ma Lu was confused, but Ma Youyou had already gone to work. ?Ma Lu scratched his head, stood outside the back door for a while, and then returned to the store. About ten minutes later, he saw three tightly wrapped mummies appearing in front of him, one of whom was looking at him with an unfriendly expression. Why dont you reply to my message? ?Ma Lu knew who it was from the voice, "I didn''t reply to your message." To prove this, he also took out his mobile phone and flipped through the previous chat history between the two of them, "Look, the last sentence was sent by me, saying that I was going to take a bath and asked you to go to bed early." Hearing these words, the two mummies next to him couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Hahaha, thats so funny. Escape in the bath. Isnt this your unique skill, little Qiqi? "I didn''t expect that one day you would fall under this trick. It''s like you will be killed if you do many unjust things." An Qi was very unhappy, "Then after you took a bath, why couldn''t you send me a message for two weeks?" Because you didnt order food from me? "Hahahahaha," the two people on the side were even more happy, "Boss, you are so funny. To be honest, what is the relationship between you and Xiao Qiqi?" ?Ma Lu originally wanted to blurt out that the relationship was between the boss and the guest, but suddenly thought of Ma Youyou''s previous reminder, so he changed his words halfway, "We are friends." Oh, one person blinked, Thats your fault, boss. You should keep in touch with your friends. Yeah, another person echoed, one message every two weeks is too much, and people who usually end the conversation by taking a bath would not use this as an excuse to tactfully hint that the other party doesnt want to talk anymore. You should take the initiative to contact me next time, so as not to make the other party feel that the other party is saying this because they dont want to have contact with you anymore, which will make the relationship between the two parties become colder and colder. Thats right, every time I receive a message like this, I always wonder if the other party is politely refusing to chat, but its hard to ask directly about this kind of thing, so I have no choice but not to send a message. "That''s it." An Qi looked at Malu again, "Now you understand why I said you didn''t reply to messages." ?Although she was blaming Malu, her tone did not sound angry, but she seemed to be in a good mood. Then he asked, "Where did you take a bath in the hot springs? How was it?" She was obviously more satisfied after Ma Lu named it, "I''ll try it when I have time." "No, that''s an ordinary hot spring resort. Although the advertisement says it''s a natural hot spring, it feels like it''s just hot water heated by the hotel itself." Malu said, "What are you going to eat?" Im not going to eat, lets do it next time. Were still working, and we just happened to pass by your store, so we came over to take a look and give this to you. Here. As An Qi spoke, he took out his wallet and took out four concert tickets. "Next week, we have a concert in City B. You can bring your friends to watch it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 340 time theory Chapter 340 Time Theory After giving away the tickets, An Qi and his two companions hurriedly left the restaurant. She had posted something related to the Universe Infinite Canteen in Moments before, and it was also trending. Although a long time has passed, there may still be fanatics and paparazzi here. Speaking of which, she also shot herself in the foot. At that time, she only wanted to let someone see what the power of a top idol is, but in the end, she could no longer eat normally. Back in the car, the three of them took off the masks on their faces, and one of them, a girl with Slavic features, said. Hmmhis looks are pretty good, but he can only be considered as good-looking among ordinary people. He is not as handsome as the French model Muller who chased you before. "There is also Actor Yang. Although he is a bit older, as a mature man, he also has a mature charm that young boys do not have." Another girl with a little baby fat and a naive look added. Baishu is not bad either. He can arrange his own music and write his own lyrics. He is a well-known talent in the music industry. If you are with him, we can get new songs from him for free. "Heh, what you''re bragging is so outrageous, then go ahead on your own. I''m not interested in people in the industry." An Qi took out a fashion magazine and started flipping through it. Its true that relationships in the entertainment industry are complicated, and everyone has to travel every day for work, and we dont see each other a few times a year. In the end, breakups and cheating are unavoidable. The girl with a little baby fat nodded in agreement. But even if you are an outsider, you should have a better choice. Why should you find the owner of a small restaurant? Well, Im not discriminating against ordinary people. The key is that if you are dating him, are you sure he can withstand the pressure? Whether it is the media or fans... they will look at him with a magnifying glass. There is a high probability that you will receive death threats. A Slavic mixed-race **** the other side also interjected. "You are thinking too much. We are just friends at this stage." An Qi paused and added, "Besides, he is not an ordinary restaurant owner." What is that, a hidden super-rich second generation who comes out to practice? The heir of a super family, or the young master of some hidden mysterious organization? Little stars appeared in the eyes of the baby fat girl. "Xiaoxia, you should read less Mary Sue literature," the Slavic mixed-race girl said, covering her face. "There are not so many fairy tales in the real world. You are right, little Qiqi." An Qi''s eyes flickered for a moment, but then he agreed, "Yes, I agree with both hands." After sending An Qi and the others away, Ma Lu casually put the four tickets into a drawer, then arranged for He Xiaoqian to help bring in new people, and gave her a bonus of 1,000 yuan for bringing in new people as an incentive. ?However, in fact, He Xiaoqian hardly taught anything, because Ma Youyou picked up quickly, whether it was ordering, serving food, checking out, or cleaning. ??And more importantly, she can also serve in the kitchen instead of Malu, allowing Malu to further free up his hands and focus on boss tasks such as buttoning up his mobile phone and playing games. ?Ma Lu even wondered if Ma Youyou had worked in a store before, gained experience, and then used her ability to go back to an earlier point in time to apply for the job. But after thinking about it, I feel that no one would want to work twice for the same salary. ?But no matter what, Ma Youyou''s arrival did help Malu a lot and solved the manpower shortage in the store. After closing the store, Ma Lu drove Ma Youyou to a nearby shopping mall to buy some changes of clothes and daily necessities. By the way, he also bought a pillow for himself. After he changed the mattress to a latex one, his lower back became much more comfortable, but his neck felt a little uncomfortable. So he planned to replace the buckwheat pillow he bought for thirty yuan. He tried several pillows and finally decided to buy Yaduo''s pillow. Just when he was about to pay, Ma Youyou, who had finished picking out pajamas and socks on the other side, came over again. Looked at the pillow in Malu''s hand and said, "Temple''s is more suitable for you." Really? How do you know. "Well...because Temple''s pillows are more expensive and more suitable for your status, boss. If I remember correctly, there is a store on the corner next door." What you said...makes sense. ?Ma Lu thought about the deposit on his bank card, decisively put down the Yaduo pillow in his hand, and followed Ma Youyou to the corner to buy Temple Wai. The pillows from this store are indeed more expensive, costing 800 yuan each, which is twice that of Yaduo, but there is not much difference in appearance. But Ma Lu finally decided to believe Ma Youyou, and when he paid, he thought of another problem. You have said before that your brother wants to get to know Reina Noten, but you also said that you are not from this world. Doesnt that mean there are Reina Nogen in your plane and mine? Also, you just showed that you are very familiar with this mall. Could it be that you have been here before? "Well...this question may be a bit complicated to explain," Ma Youyou said, "I said that my situation is somewhat similar to that of Sister Wandering Warlock and Boss Yan, but strictly speaking, the two are not exactly the same. Unlike pure outsiders like them, I am actually a local. "Wow, can you say it again, I didn''t quite understand." Malu frowned, holding the pillow he had just paid for. Well, you know that outside of our plane, there are many other planes, which constitute the multiverse. Sister Wandering Warlock and Boss Yan are all from other planes. But the time in these planes is the same. In the Grand Alliance, you can spend some time taking a plane spaceship to get from one plane to another as conveniently as taking a bus. When you spend three or four days in another plane to finish things, and then return to your original plane, you will find that three or four days have also passed. "Yeah." Malu nodded, "I understand this. I use the insect eggs to go to other planes to collect ingredients. As long as I stay there, the time here will also pass." Bingo! But time travel is completely different. Do you remember the metaphor I used before? The timeline is not a straight line, but a tangled hairball. And this hair ball actually has a lot of threads and can be extended infinitely. Every tiny random event will spawn a new thread. Thats why going to the future is so difficult, because its hard to tell which thread youre looking for, whereas going back to the past is easier because you can follow the thread back. Of course this is only for time travelers. If you never travel in time, then time to you is a straight line with no return, simple and clear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 341 How am I doing? Chapter 341 How am I doing? This time, Ma Lu roughly understood what Ma Youyou meant, "You mean, you are not from the thread where I am." Thats right, thats what I mean. Ma Youyou snapped her fingers, As expected of you, boss, you can tell the truth. Ma Lu, So you have to find your thread to get home? Thats probably it. Its not easy. In fact, its basically like finding a needle in a haystack because there are so many threads. Okay Since you are also a native of this plane, how did you become a time traveler? "This was an accident." Ma Youyou changed her hand-held plastic bag and pushed up her glasses. "I bumped into something I shouldn''t have bumped into during my high school summer vacation, and then I became a time traveler." ?Ma Lu saw that it was a bit difficult for her to lift, so he reached out and took the two big bags from her hands. "High school? That was really early. Before I graduated from college, I always thought this was an ordinary world. But now...I''m just curious about how the multiverse has survived for so long without being destroyed." Chaos has its own balance. Ma Youyou said. ?Ma Lu raised his eyebrows, "Who told you this? It sounds quite philosophical." My brother. Wait a minute, is your brother a time traveler too? "No, no, no, he is not, he is just an ordinary person..." Ma Youyou paused, "But he is not ordinary at all. He is always dealing with all kinds of crazy and weird people and things, and the most magical thing is Yes, he can always find fun in it, but I cant at all. I, I actually dont like unplanned things happening. ?Ma Youyou stopped as she spoke. Malu followed her gaze and found that it was a milk tea shop. Do you want to drink? No, I have just bought a lot of things and spent a lot of money, and I still have to keep the rest to pay the rent. "It doesn''t matter, I''m treating you." Ma Lu said, "What do you want to drink?" Yao mud Bobo, 3% sugar, thank you boss. Waiting for Ma Lu to buy back the milk tea, Ma Youyou took out a small jar from another bag and handed it over, "I came very suddenly and didn''t bring anything with me, so just treat this as a thank you gift." ?Ma Lu took it and took a look, "Wahaha eight-treasure porridge. I liked it when I was a kid, but I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Thank you." "You''re welcome, as long as you like it." Ma Youyou took the milk tea and took a big sip, almost choking. Ma Lu waited for her to feel better before continuing, "Your brother''s job sounds quite similar to mine. Unfortunately, I am an only child and have no sister. I have always been curious about what it is like to have a sister." Ahem, maybe... there is someone I can bully. Does your brother often bully you? No, hes actually pretty good to me. Hes 5 years older than me. When I was a child, my parents had to go to work, so he took care of me all the time. Until he went to college, we were almost inseparable. Although I always lost every time I played poker with him, I didnt know until later that he had cards hidden under his butt. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, this is too despicable." Ma Lu said, "A brother has to protect his sister. How can he do anything to his sister?" "Yeah, I think so too." Ma Youyou said, "And after graduation, he was still flirting with women and dating a lot of girlfriends, but he still taught me to study hard and spend all my time and energy on it. Focus on your studies and dont fall in love prematurely. I believed his lies and ended up not having a boyfriend even after graduating from college. "This... is indeed too much. Although you can fall in love after graduation, falling in love in college is different. At that time, everyone''s brains were not very good. Except for a few very precocious guys, most of them were very innocent. ?Ma Youyou raised her head and said, "Boss, if you have a sister, will you support her to fall in love early?" "This..." Malu fell into deep thought, and after a moment he said, "Next question." "Tch, not everything is the same." "No, if you think about it carefully, everyone was not very mature when they were in college. They don''t know what love is at all. It''s just a simple hormonal effect. Young people should really spend their time and energy on improving themselves so that they can better build the motherland. "Whatever,...I''m sleepy, go back and rest quickly." ?The two of them had already walked to the parking lot. Ma Youyou yawned, threw the things she bought into the trunk, and then climbed into the back seat. At this time, Lao Wang was still sitting in the passenger seat with his eyes closed and concentrating, recharging the battery. In just a short while, he had charged the battery to only 3%. ?Ma Lu went to a nearby battery swap station to get a new battery, and then drove the car back to the rental community. ??He had negotiated with the landlord upstairs before closing the shop, and transferred the rent and deposit. Now he went to sign the contract and get the keys, and came upstairs with Ma Youyou and Lao Wang. ??Wei Jingyan left in a hurry and later sent a message to the landlord saying that she didnt want the deposit or the furniture inside. As soon as the landlord was happy, he raised the rent by another RMB 500. As a result, the house was empty for more than a month and could not be rented out. I was very happy to know that someone was willing to take over, so I agreed. ?However, because it had been empty for a long time, it still took the three of them some time to finish cleaning. ?Ma Lu said to Ma Youyou, "You should go to bed early. I will call you before going to work tomorrow. Then you can take my car and go there together." Thank you, boss. Ma Youyou thanked you. After finishing speaking, Ma Lu was about to leave, but he stopped again and suddenly said, "Do we know each other in your plane?" "Why...why do you ask that?" Ma Youyou''s heart was beating wildly, but she still managed to calm down. How did you find my shop? I can understand that you learned about the existence of Lao Wang, Yanwu, and Lilim from my mouth by going back to the past. "But how did you know that you could come to work in my store when you found out that you were not in your line? Not to mention that I had just posted the recruitment advertisement not long ago, unless...we already knew each other in your dimension. " "Well..." Although Ma Youyou did not answer the question directly, her reaction at this time said everything. ?Ma Lu did not delve into the relationship between the two, but just asked curiously, "In your world, am I also opening a store? How am I doing?" "According to the time travel rules, I''m not supposed to talk to you about this." Time Travel Code? Who made this? My brother and I. In other words, there are no time travel rules at all. "No, no, no, anything related to time must be very cautious. What I am experiencing now is a lesson." Okay, Im just asking a general question, do I have money? ?Ma Youyou nodded. Then am I married? Well...its a difficult question to answer. You were still legally single when I left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 342 Snow Mountain Pumpkin Bavaro Chapter 342 Snow Mountain Pumpkin Bavaro ?After Ma Youyou settled down, Malu went home, picked a movie, sat on the sofa and finished the can of eight-treasure porridge. I was going to go to bed after that, but after thinking about it, I sent a message to Anqi. How is your leg? An Qi was taking a bath in the hotel bathtub at the moment. When he heard his phone vibrating, he put down the drink in his hand, grabbed it and took a look. When he saw it was Ma Lu''s ID, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. ?However, she did not reply immediately. Instead, she put the phone aside and waited for about a minute and a half before typing. Thats it, Im still recovering. Didnt you see it today? Why, is there any way you can help me take off my protective boots as soon as possible? An Qi just said it casually, but to his surprise, Malu replied: You wait a moment. ?Ma Lu then really opened the recipe library on the bracelet. He has now collected a lot of ingredients, especially activated plants, many of which have additional effects. ?Ma Lu flipped through and found a recipe that can promote bone healing. ?The name is Snow Mountain Pumpkin Bavaro. Bavaro is a simple French dessert. The main ingredients are milk and gelatine sheets. ?Different chefs will also add other auxiliary ingredients to adjust the taste. For example, this snow mountain pumpkin Bavaro also adds devil''s grinding pumpkin, mint hypnotist and honey lizard eggs. An Qi was stunned for a moment, then typed again after a moment. Really or not, do you still understand medicine? I dont understand, Im just a restaurant owner. An Qi then thought of something again, and suddenly stood up from the bathtub excitedly. He could no longer pretend to be reserved and replied immediately. Is it a dish? ! Just like the bacon and eggplant stew I had last time, you also have other effective dishes. I know that you are really not simple! Could it be that you are a monster and have come to repay my kindness? ! ?Ma Lu was amused by her and replied casually. Yes, I am a carrot spirit. Thanks to the dog who didnt eat me when I was a child, I can cultivate myself into an adult. Carrot essence? An Qi didnt move for a while after typing these three words. He was probably recalling when he had saved Carrot. ?Ma Lu simply followed An Qis words and continued typing. Dont tell others my identity, otherwise the Demon Suppressor will find me soon and arrest me in the Demon Locking Tower. Ah, its so dangerous, is there any way to get rid of the Demon Suppression Division? I can pay for it. Ma Lu was a little funny and touched when he received the reply. Its better not to do it. The Monster Suppressor is not a bad person. It is because of them silently guarding the world that you humans can not be harmed by monsters. In short, you know this matter and I know it, so just dont reveal it. I have the ability to protect myself. -All right. An Qi then curiously asked Malu many questions, including but not limited to how he practiced, what the demon world was like, and whether his body was a carrot or a white radish. ?Ma Lu casually made up a few answers. When he couldn''t stand it anymore, he found a novel with a similar background on the Internet, copied the setting and sent it to An Qi, which finally made the latter calm down. Ma Lu also took the opportunity to end the chat in the name of cultivation. ??Early the next morning, Anqi''s black Rolls-Royce parked outside the community gate. The girl still wrapped herself up like a mummy. She peeked out of the car furtively and looked around. It was impossible to see that no one was paying attention. In fact, many passers-by have been attracted by her phantom and are looking at the luxury cars. However, it is not a big problem, as long as no one discovers her identity. With the help of his assistant, An Qi came outside the unit where Ma Lu was located and pressed the doorbell. ?After a while, the door was opened remotely, and at the same time, Malu''s voice came from the intercom, "Come up." ?An Qis special status makes it inconvenient to dine in public, especially since he has already appeared in the Infinite Cafeteria of the Universe. ?So Malu thought about it and simply asked her to come directly to the rental house the next day to eat Snow Mountain Pumpkin Bavaro. An Qi did not refuse, and did not even ask his assistant to follow him to the elevator. He only asked the latter to wait downstairs, and limped to the seventh floor alone. ?Ma Lu had already opened the door and was waiting for her. As soon as An Qi entered the room, he looked around curiously, "It''s much neater and cleaner than I thought." ?This is what almost every girl who comes to Malu''s residence will say. ?Since Lao Wang moved in, he has done all the housework and cleans every day. He mopped the floor until it was reflective, and the table and balcony were all cleaned up. Even the pot of tiger orchid that Malu brought back has regained its vitality under his careful care, and there are no dead leaves anymore. Its okay. Malu said casually, helped Anqi to the sofa, and then went to the kitchen to bring out the plate of snow mountain pumpkin Bavaro that Lao Wang had just made. An Qi has already seen the layout of the Universe Infinite Canteen once, but seeing it again will still make him feel relaxed and happy. Bavaro is like a small mountain, standing in the center of the porcelain plate. The slopes are covered with white snow, and at the foot of the mountain is a yellow river flowing through. In the river, there are small amber pearls. An Qi first took a photo with his mobile phone and then said, "It''s so beautiful, why haven''t I seen you selling it before?" I have only recently collected the ingredients for this dish, and strictly speaking it is more suitable for summer. "Then I''ll eat." After An Qi said this, he couldn''t wait to take a spoonful of it and put it in his mouth. I immediately understood what Malu meant by saying it was suitable for sale in summer. It turns out that the snowy mountain in the name of this Bavaro refers to more than just its appearance. As soon as it entered his mouth, An Qi couldn''t help but shudder and felt a chill. This is... mint? Use mint to simulate the coolness of the snowy mountains. What a genius idea. Anqi praised it, and the unique light taste of Bavarian is like the taste of snow melting in the mouth. After eating two spoonfuls, Anqi dug out another spoonful of river water from below, and let out a soft sigh again, "Ah, so the pumpkin is here, are these amber pearls...condensed honey?" Well, after being paired with the pumpkin and honey sauce, the Bavaro also changes into a different taste...and this special honey can also provide a change in taste when it melts in the mouth, which is amazing. An Qi praised and ate at the same time. He finished the plate of Bavaro in a short time, but he still had some unfinished thoughts and licked his lips. Wheres the next dish? Whats the next dish? Its just a treatment for your legs. "But I haven''t eaten enough. I have to go to work later. I can''t do it without eating. Don''t worry, I will definitely not miss you the money." "We''ll talk about the money later. Take a look at your legs first," Ma Lu said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 343 team building Chapter 343 Team Building Anqi looked down at his left foot wearing protective boots, tried to stand up from the sofa, and took two steps. ??As it turned out, Anqi didn''t feel any discomfort. Then Anqi simply took off his protective boots, stood barefoot on the floor, and tried to gradually exert force, but he didn''t feel any pain. She became more and more courageous, and in the end she even raised her right foot. All her weight was concentrated on her left leg. She even jumped twice and landed firmly on the ground. He actually recovered. ?The girl was completely stunned by this scene that went against medical common sense, and two words immediately flashed through her mind - witchcraft! Other than sorcery, I feel like there is no other explanation. Fortunately, Anqi had already experienced something similar once, and he accepted it much faster the second time. You, you, you, you are really a carrot spirit. An Qi blurted out, but then thought of something and quickly covered his mouth. No, dont be afraid. The people from the Demon Suppression Department have not cooperated with China Mobile China Unicom and cannot monitor our conversations through mobile phones. Ma Lu said. This is amazing!! In fact, after chatting with Malu last night, Anqi also doubted whether she had been deceived by someone. Especially the large text that Malu sent later, she vaguely felt as if she had read something similar somewhere. Just thinking about the horseback riding ability that she suddenly gained because of the bacon and eggplant stew, she was a little unsure. But after eating the snow mountain pumpkin Bavaro, the remaining doubts in her heart had completely dissipated. Even if someone took a picture of the original book in front of An Qi, An Qi would probably first suspect that it was copied from Ma Lu. Because what happened to her was obviously beyond the scope of science. An Qi walked around the living room excitedly several times, and then threw the protective boots into the trash can. I can finally get rid of this ghost thing! You have done me such a big favor, tell me what reward you want. An Qi stood up again and looked at Malu with burning eyes. Neither Xiaoxia nor Christina understood why she was interested in an ordinary restaurant owner. Only she knew in her heart that the guy in front of her was anything but ordinary. From the first time the two met, Malu had been shrouded in mystery. As a member of the most popular idol group in China today, An Qi has never lacked suitors, whether they are peers in the entertainment industry, the second generation of rich people or the second generation of officials, of course there are also very outstanding people among them. But just because she has seen so much, An Qi has become a little numb. Moreover, unlike Xiao Xia and others in the same group, she is a child star herself, and her family conditions are not bad. With the operation of her father and mother and her own efforts, she has grown step by step. The footprints have become the most popular idols in the world today. ? But all this is not without cost. Anqi''s childhood was more boring than that of his peers. He spent most of his time practicing piano and dancing, making sure that he did not fall behind on his homework and also attended business events. After becoming famous, her daily life was filled with all kinds of announcements. Although love&five positioned her as a well-behaved sweet girl, Anqi was actually full of desire for adventure. The appearance of Malu brought her a new experience that she had never had before, which is why Anqi wanted to become friends with Malu. As for whether to go further, she hasn''t decided yet. At present, she only vaguely feels that Malu is very interesting, and she might encounter some interesting things by staying with him. Ma Lu shook his head and said, "No need. Speaking of which, you broke your leg because of me, so just think of it as... after-sales service. Besides, you didn''t even give me tickets." "I checked online yesterday. One ticket costs 2,000, and 4 tickets cost 8,000. And scalpers seem to have sold the single ticket price to tens of thousands." "That''s nothing, you have to have friends who want to come. If you want to watch the concert, just tell me and I can find you another ticket," An Qi said, "And I will also pay you for the Snow Mountain Pumpkin Bavaro. You''re welcome, you deserve it. Before she finished speaking, another 20,000 words were transferred to her. ?However, before Malu had time to be happy, Anqi continued, "Tell me more about what happened when you were a child, how I saved you." "ah" ?Ma Lu was a little dumbfounded. He said casually last night that he was not really a carrot. How did he know how An Qi saved him? He could only vaguely say, "Well... the secret must not be leaked." Anqi wanted to ask again, but at this time her assistant was already sending messages to urge her. An Qi had no choice but to ask her assistant to get a new pair of shoes from the car and deliver them to her. She spent the rest of the time eating two more butter buns baked by Lao Wang to fill her stomach. "It''s time for me to go. I have a commercial to shoot later. The director and makeup artist have already arrived. I''ll come back to you when I''m done. By the way, don''t forget the concert." After a pause, the girl added He said, "You should also be careful about the people in the Demon Suppression Division." Yeah, I will. Malu regretted it now. His nonsense was so outrageous that he just came up with a whole world view. In order to silence An Qi last night and find something for her to do, Malu also picked out the most complicated one on the Internet. set up. As a result, now he has to memorize the settings himself to avoid exposing his flaws later. Thats the thing about lies, once you tell the first one, you have to tell countless more to make up for it. Speaking of which, what is the name of the rival of the Demon Suppression Division, the Hundred Demons Gate...or the Ten Thousand Demons Palace? The palace owner seems to be a guy named Murong Situan. Damn it, why are there always so many compound surnames in Xianxia novels... ? Complaints are complaints, Malu had to admit that An Qi was still very generous. ?A serving of Snow Mountain Pumpkin Bavaro and two butter buns will cost him another 20,000 yuan. If every customer is so generous, then Malu feels that he is not far away from succeeding Musk and becoming the world''s richest man. But now compared to RMB, the most important thing is to earn 6,000 star coins in the next 5 days. ?In this way, Malu could collect the remaining payment before the smuggling ship arrived and successfully obtain the equipment he had ordered. Fortunately, he was lucky last week and received four special orders at once, including a large order worth 7,000 star coins, scheduled for tonight. ?The customer''s request is not complicated. He only requires one 6-star ingredient, and the rest is optional, just enough for twelve dishes. There is also enough beer to manage. ??In order to prevent the recurrence of the cartoon mice who were all big eaters who came to eat at the buffet last time, Malu also asked Gigina to ask what the upper limit of the tube was. ?The other party replied that 40 bottles was enough, and also said that this was just a department dinner with only 14 people in total. ?Through this calculation, Malu felt that their departments funds on hand should not be particularly generous. 12 dishes, 14 people, less than one dish per person, but I ordered another 6-star ingredient as a hard dish, which is not bad in terms of appearance. It really feels like a small company having a team-building dinner. (End of this chapter) Chapter 344 Chiling Chapter 344 Chiling After seeing off the last guest, Malu looked at the time, it was exactly seven forty. ?He Xiaoqian and another female student who came to work part-time cleaned up and went home from get off work. Ma Lu also began to prepare to welcome the special guests in the evening and formulate the menu. Among the 6-star ingredients, he used the Toon Dancer that he brought back with the Burdock Ninja this time. Paired with 8 other activated plants and 7 types of meat, unity is strength. For the next 11 dishes, he was lazy and randomly pieced together the leftover ingredients from the restaurant, trying to cope with it. Lao Wang glanced at the menu after getting it and asked, "Why choose unity as strength?" Ah, because we just brought back toon, its just right for this recipe. But among the recipes I gave you, there are 27 recipes that include Toon Dancer. Among them, there are 4 recipes that can collect all the ingredients at this stage. Why dont you choose the other 3 recipes. Well, I actually didnt think much about it. After reading the recipe, my first reaction was to choose this. Ma Lu scratched his head and said, "If I have to say the reason, it''s probably because tonight''s guest is a department team building, and unity is strength. It can enhance friendship and bonds, and make the members of a department more closely connected with each other. It feels quite suitable. theirs. Lao Wang nodded, "Your intuition is very keen, and you have initially mastered the principles of formulating the menu. Next, it is time to try to customize the set meal around the same theme." "theme?" Yes, just like the menu you helped Chen Zhengyi prepare last time, the first three dishes contain the meaning of spring, summer, and autumn respectively. When they are put together, they create a simple four-season theme. Cooking is ultimately a kind of creation, just like writing an article. Authors use pen and paper to express, while chefs use the dishes they create. "An article needs to revolve around a center, and a banquet also needs to have a theme. Otherwise, no matter how delicious the dishes are, if they are messy, they will just stay on the delicious level and be difficult to bring about deeper touches. . Before, we didnt have all the ingredients, so it was impossible to talk about a theme. But now that you have brought back a lot of ingredients, you can try to build a theme in the future. This is not easy, but it is an essential skill to become a top chef. "But the problem is, I''m not the chef." Ma Lu said, "How about you make the recipe, and I will be responsible for collecting the ingredients from now on." Lao Wang shook his head, "I said that my sector was severely damaged. Strictly speaking, I can no longer be regarded as a cosmic chef. And even if my sector can be restored, as a silicon-based life form, my emotional understanding is naturally inferior to your carbon-based life forms, and it will be difficult for me to make dishes that are enough to impress every diner on my own. But you are different. From the way you solved Yanwus test questions before, you can see that you are very talented in cooking. "Who, me?" Malu''s eyes widened, "Are you sure, I will only be able to make noodles when I grow up?" "That''s because you have not received professional training. I don''t know if you have noticed it. In fact, you have learned a lot during this period. If you are willing, I can also teach you systematically..." Forget it, its better not to, Malu waved his hand to interrupt Lao Wang, Its too hard to cook in the kitchen, and theres no limelight. I still prefer to be the boss, besides He hooked Lao Wang''s shoulders and said, "Don''t I still have you? You are right. We are the best partners. From now on, we will still have the same rules. I will collect the ingredients and you will cook. I will also cook according to your requirements." Make the menu." Okay. Lao Wang didnt force himself. ?Ma Lu then made some adjustments to the menu on hand, trying to stick to one theme as Lao Wang said. At 8:25, a Mercury Silver GL8 parked outside the door of the Universe Infinite Canteen. Nine people came down from above, including six men and three women, ranging in age from 20 to 30 years old. They were all wearing black suits. ??There are two bald men among them, both of them are over 1m8 tall, with bulging muscles and tattoos on the back of their necks. They look fierce. ??Several other people also looked unkind, and even the three women had evil looks on their faces, and even had a strong smell of blood on their bodies. Everyone looks like a murderer. ??Is this... a gang association, or a killer organization? When Ma Lu saw the group of people entering the door, his eyelids couldn''t help but twitch. He also stopped Ma Youyou, who was about to go up to them, and walked over by himself. "Good evening." Good evening. The bald leader was very polite and returned the courtesy. Then he glared at the colleagues behind him with his big copper bell-like eyes and shouted. "Why are you standing there? Say hello to the boss. Do you want me to teach you this?" ?Then the next moment there was a shout of "Hello boss" in the hall. The leader, the bald man, turned his attention to Malu again and said warmly, "We are from Chiling and we have made a reservation for dinner here." Oh, welcome, sit down wherever you want. Malu pointed to the table in the center of the living room. ?However, the bald man did not move when he heard the words. Instead, he put his hand into his pocket and frowned at the same time. ?Ma Lu almost thought he was going to pull out a switchblade or a pistol or something next. But the bald man took out his hand twice, and finally took out a business card and handed it over with both hands according to business etiquette. ?Ma Lu took it, and the first thing that caught his eye was the big mans name, or nicknameBaduzi. ?Then is the positionProducer of the Chiling Project Team of Hakimi Network Technology Co., Ltd. Following it is a website link, followed by an advertisement - If you are a man, come to Chiling! Women too. There is a picture printed on the back of the business card, which shows a large group of skeletons fighting each other passionately. ?Ma Lu was stunned for about two seconds, then asked tentatively, "Are you... a game company?" "That''s right." The bald man nodded, and then he smoked, "Boss Ma can come and play the game we made when he has time. It is very realistic and has a high degree of freedom. It is definitely better than other competing products on the market." Oh oh oh, okay. Malu indicated that he did not smoke, and then took out his business card and exchanged it with Bald Man. The bald man then enthusiastically introduced the rest of the group to Ma Lu. He pointed at the other bald man and said, "This is our art teacher, Beigong Meng. Then he pointed to a woman with a scar on her face, "This is a numerical planner, a cute teacher today. And the copywriting, little Viagra. This is the level, Im the best at kindergarten. Choose the cutest names and fight the toughest fights, right? ?Ma Lu suppressed the desire to complain in his heart and calmly shook hands with the employees of the Chiling project team. (End of this chapter) Chapter 345 Shit the blame Chapter 345: Shifting the blame Bald Baldzi introduced everyone around him, and then said to Ma Lu, "We have five colleagues, all from the marketing department. They went out to work before, and they should be here soon." Before he finished speaking, another taxi parked outside the restaurant, and five guys got out, who looked like they were members of the Chiling project team. After arriving at the destination, the taxi driver was obviously relieved. He put the person down without even confiscating the money, and stepped on the accelerator before running away. ?The five people walked into the Universe Infinite Canteen, and the small restaurant was suddenly filled with murderous aura. After those five people also greeted Ma Lu and shook hands, all the employees of the Chiling Project Department took their seats under the leadership of the Bald Man. ?Ma Lu winked at Ma Youyou and walked into the kitchen together. "What''s the matter, boss?" The girl was not too scared when she saw the gangsters calling themselves the game project team outside, and she kept looking at Bald Man and others curiously. "I will receive today''s guests. You can help in the kitchen." Ma Lu said. Boss, are you worried about me? Ma Youyou blinked. No, its just that the kitchen needs more manpower. Seeing that Ma Youyou wanted to say something else, Ma Lu directly reached out to stop her, "I am the boss, listen to me." Well, boss, if you are in danger, just call me and I can go back to an earlier time to save you. "good." ?Ma Lu settled down with Ma Youyou, picked up two plates of cold dishes and walked out. Because the ingredients have been processed in advance, Lao Wang cooks very quickly. Half of the dishes were served in a short while, and the main course was served. ?The bald man picked up the glass of cat urine beer and stood up. Well, let me just say a few words. Please give instructions from the producer. The remaining thirteen people said in unison, leaning forward slightly as if they were listening. I dont need to tell you how much the company attaches great importance to this project. The investors even talked to me before it came out and asked us to do a good job in Chiling. And you all know about the companys situation. In addition to our Chiling project team, there are more than a dozen project teams. We are both brothers and competitors. Those who do well will definitely be rewarded by the company and can be promoted to a higher level. I know some of you also want me as a producer. "If I get promoted, the person who takes over will definitely be chosen from among you. On the contrary..." Bald Man''s tone was serious, his eyes swept over all the subordinates present, and he said solemnly, "Whoever makes it impossible for me to hold up my head in the company, I will make it impossible for him to hold his head up forever." When Malu heard this, he sprayed the Coke he had just drank on the floor tiles with a pop. ??It is said that it is not a club, so how can a game maker threaten employees with death? Hearing the movement on Malu''s side, the members of the Chiling Group all looked this way. ?Ma Lu quickly lowered his head and pretended to pick up the phone again. After a moment, Bald Man continued, "Anyway, this is what happened, cheer me up, you know?!" Yes, producer! Another uniform answer. Bald Man was very satisfied, but he still didnt move his chopsticks. He turned to look at the five people from the marketing department and asked, "How is Xuanfa? How many players have been sucked into the trap?" ?One of the men, who only had 4 fingers on his left hand, hesitated and said, "This...producer, we have been actively exploring the market for the past two days, but the results are still not ideal. I found 9 people yesterday and got 14 today. Its just...the conversion rate is a bit low. How low? The bald man frowned. Well, theres only one left. 4 Refers to the man After saying this, even Ma Lu, who was pretending to fish at the counter, felt that the surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped by 1 degree. Not to mention a table of people who faced the producers wrath. Fortunately, the bald man finally controlled himself and said word by word, "Then, do you, do you, have, analyze, analyze, and find out, which, place, place, ask, question?!" "It''s definitely not from the marketing department anyway. We''ve been working hard to recruit people 24 hours a day." Another slightly younger woman in the marketing department muttered. What do you mean by coconut milk jelly? Copywriter Xiao Weiwei was angry, Are you implying that we didnt do a good job? Bei Gongmeng snorted coldly, "Don''t add me, I''m a top artist, and players say I''m planning on C." The responsibility is definitely not mine, there is nothing wrong with my values. Today, Mengmengda also hurriedly dismissed the blame, They are all one-to-one replicas, and they were approved by you, boss. What do you mean, you mean I didnt do the level well? I was not happy about it even in kindergarten. Is there a possibility that players must first play the level before they can criticize the level? If no one in front of you sent anyone to my level, can you blame me? ?Seeing that his team members were about to get into a quarrel, Baldy slapped the table and said, "Shut up!!" The restaurant was suddenly silent again. I came to you to work together and find out the problem, not to let you complain to each other. The bald man looked like he hated iron. "Forget it, let''s eat first and fill our stomachs later." ??With a wave of the producer''s hand, the depressing and chilling atmosphere in the air finally eased a little. ?Everyone also started picking up food, but there was still a lot of distance between them. They just immersed themselves in eating and no one communicated. Seeing this scene, Baludao felt the difficulty of leading the team again. ?However, when everyone started eating the main course, their originally frozen hearts gradually melted. As a producer, Bald Man was the first to initiate self-examination, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been so angry just now. I know you have actually worked very hard." Today Mengmengda said hurriedly, "Producer, don''t say that. We all know how much pressure the higher-ups put on you." "That''s right..." everyone agreed, "in the end, you are just a migrant worker who has no choice but to work alone like us." Xiao Weiwei also had tears in his eyes, "I think back then, our brothers were born and died together, entering and leaving the army seven times, making great military exploits, and in the end all the big heads were taken away, so why don''t you give us some mosquito legs?" . Times have changed now. The people above are starting to form companies and form project teams, and we have to be assigned to develop some **** games. Alas, I never thought that when I get old, I will have to learn how to write copywriting. And I was asked to write something fascinating, with twists and turns, and a profound theme. Isnt that difficult? Im not complaining about you, producer. "Oh, it''s all messed up by the boss. Didn''t I somehow become a numerical planner? I don''t know what the numerical value is, so I can only fill it in blindly." Mengmengda said today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 346 First sight of Chiling Chapter 346 First sight of Chiling ??The members of the Chiling project team have become closer to each other through the crazy diss leadership and enhanced the cohesion of the team. From the past blaming each other, things became more harmonious again, and several team members also took turns toasting to the producer Tutuzi. However, the dilemma faced by the project team has not been resolved. After drinking for three times, Bald Baldzi brought up the old issues again and began to brainstorm ideas on how to increase the online rate of players. This is also the top priority of the project team now. Unfortunately, although people like Chi Ling all have cute names, they have little experience in making games. After half a day of discussion, we couldn''t come up with a few useful solutions. The marketing department even suggested to directly kidnap people and kill one or two of the disobedient ones, and the rest would just play the game. Hearing this, the bald man shook his head and said, "No, I made an agreement with the city manager. I promised not to use violent means or make a big fuss, so he agreed to let the project team work here, and you don''t have to work all day long. Thinking about fighting and killing. Times have changed. We are now a game project team. We must actively adapt to our new identity and let games speak for ourselves. But the producer...the problem is that we have never made a game before. Today Mengmengda spread his hands. "That''s true." The bald man''s brows furrowed deeper, and everyone else around him fell silent. Since no one spoke in the hall, the surrounding ambient sound became particularly clear. ?Ma Lu had already finished serving the rest of the dishes and was immersed in playing a skin-changing and gold-financed mobile game at the counter to pass the time. Suddenly I felt the light above my head dim. When I raised my head, I found that there were already people standing around me. Being surrounded by a group of muscular men full of murderous intent in the middle gave Malu goosebumps. ?Perhaps sensing Malu''s discomfort, Bald Man quickly dismissed his subordinates, put on a smile again and said, "Boss Ma, we are playing games." Uhis there anything wrong with todays dish? Ma Lu put down the phone in his hand. No, no, no, we eat very well, Bald Man said. It is indeed a restaurant with a cosmic chef in charge. The food is delicious. Moreover, after eating the food in your restaurant, everyone got rid of their grudges and the group became a team again. I am really grateful. Youre welcome, as long as you are satisfied. After Ma Lu finished speaking, he found that Bald Tuozi and others had not left. Is there anything else? Does Boss Ma often play games? Bald Man rubbed his hands. "Hmm...it''s not bad. I play various types of games on the console, mobile games, and switch, but I''m not a master. I just play for fun." Ma Lu said. Oh, so Boss Ma, you have a wide range of interests. The bald man gave a thumbs up. Ah, I just look at every game I see, but the passion usually fades away in two or three days. Also, bald producer, just say what you want, dont keep making innuendoes. Okay, Boss Ma deserves to be a boss, he is so refreshing! You should have heard about the situation. Brother, I recently developed a new game, but the online rate has not been very good. "To be honest, my subordinates are all very capable, but like me, they are all newbies in this field and have little experience. So we are thinking of finding someone knowledgeable to help find out where the problem lies. I wonder if you are interested? Dont worry, the reward will definitely be good. Ma Lu originally wanted to say, "I''m not a professional either," but after hearing the last sentence, he changed his mind and said, "Okay, I do like games, and I''ve been having a bit of a game shortage recently, so I just want to try a new game." "Great!" The bald man couldn''t help but be overjoyed when he heard this. He waved his hand, and immediately an employee from the marketing department took out a CD from his bag. "Ah." Ma Lu was stunned when he saw the CD, "Is it so retro? Is this a ps5 or xbox game?" Anything is fine, we are multi-platform and can also be played on computers. Bald Tuzi said. But the problem is that not many computers nowadays are equipped with optical drives. By the way, dont you have a website? Ma Lu remembered the URL on the business card, Cant you download it directly from the website? "No, the website is just a promotional page, but it has the phone number of our marketing department. If you want to play, you can contact us, and our colleagues from the marketing department will come to your door to deliver the CD." Baldy replied. ?Ma Lu was a little dizzy from his sleight of hand, and said after a moment. "But... in this case, you still need a host or a computer with a CD-ROM drive to play. This threshold alone will filter out a lot of people. Besides, most people can''t accept the door-to-door delivery of CDs. , cant you package the contents of the CD and put them online? No. Bald Man insisted, Because the disc is necessary to start the game. Hmm, but I only have one laptop in the store, Ma Lu thought for a while, Hey guys, wait a minute, Ill borrow a game console first. After speaking, he contacted Zhen Ye upstairs using QQ on his mobile phone and asked to borrow her PS5. Unexpectedly, Zhen Ye became interested when he heard that he was going to try a new game. After obtaining Zhen Ye''s consent, Ma Lu and members of the Chiling project team simply came to the second floor together. Soon, the living room was filled with people. Zhenye put the disc into the optical drive, and a new game iconChilingappeared on the TV. ??The background is the picture of the skeletons fighting passionately behind the Bald Guys business card. ??Then it took less than a second to complete the installation, which is a good review, but it makes people wonder whether the new game is only a few tens of MB in size. Zhen Ye sat cross-legged on the floor, picked up the controller, and clicked to play the game. Then the screen went black and a cutscene began. Not to mention, the animation of this cutscene is quite exquisite. It looks like a real shot. People who dont know it cant tell that it was made by a small studio with only a dozen people. The scene at the beginning shows a tauren sitting on a throne with his whole body on fire. He is very powerful and majestic. ??Following this, a voice-over sounded. ??The great immortal king, the lord of the Evernight City, and the future ruler of the Endless Abyssthe Furious Barbarian King Aesagon is calling for you. O humble human being, today is your lucky day. You will be lucky enough to join Lord Esagans expeditionary force and become the pioneer of Chiling Town. Contribute all your strength to Lord Isaacon! Stop! Malu said. Zhenye immediately pressed the pause button. Who is this Aisa Gang? Why is he talking so arrogantly? Malu asked. The employees of the Chiling project team looked at me and I looked at you. Coconut Milk Jelly then made a throat-slitting gesture to Tuduzi, who signaled her to calm down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 347 Lord Isaacs mission Chapter 347 Lord Isaacons Mission Esagun is an important NPC in the game, Bald Man tried to explain. All players are his subordinates and need to be loyal to him and carry out his orders... ?Ma Lu shook his head, "Players don''t want to be anyone''s subordinate, let alone this Aissagun is still a tauren." Whats wrong with the tauren? The bald man tried to control the veins on his forehead. Tauren are the common enemy of all players. Well, I cant say that all players still like tauren, but there are not that many. Ma Lu said, "You just put a public enemy here. It''s a bad start. Why don''t you consider changing your personality, such as the royal sister with black silk stockings? It''s best to have an H or above. Yes, and it must be fleshy. Legs, remember to make them feel springy when modeling." ?The bald man was silent. Coconut Custard once again signaled that it might as well be done, but Bald Man still didn''t take her advice and just told Ma Lu. Lets put this part of Isagun aside for now, and lets look at the rest first. "What, you don''t want to redo the opening? Yes, this CG must have cost a lot of money." Ma Lu nodded to express his understanding, "Then let''s continue." Zhenye received the order and continued playing. The camera has moved from Isaac Goblin to a wasteland, and then various wasteland creatures began to appear, including green-skinned goblins, red-skinned goblins, purple-skinned goblins, black-skinned goblins, half purple-skinned and half half-skinned. Black-skinned Goblin "Stop," Malu shouted again, looking at Bald Man casually, "Is there only one kind of monster in your game?" Different species of goblins are very different. In fact, they can be said to be completely different species. The game producer tried his best to popularize the knowledge. But the problem is that their models are all the same. They just changed the color. Players will soon get bored if they keep farming Goblins. Dont you have any monsters to save your energy? Yes, you can continue to look back... Ma Lu was reassured and continued reading patiently. After looking at more than a dozen colors of goblins, something different finally appeared, and that was an ooze monster. ??It seems that the combat ability is not as good as that of Goblin. ? ?Then the camera captured another ghoul, another monster that was almost used to death in the same type of game, a butcher, a one-eyed demon, a troll, a blood demon... Malu started to yawn. ?The Bald Man reminded in a low voice, "The big one is coming." ?The next moment the camera turned again, and several humans appeared on the TV. The leader was a handsome man wearing a full set of knight''s armor and a golden giant sword on his waist. Beside him stood a dwarf holding a battle axe. Behind them are a slim elf archer with pointed ears, and a priest with a holy face and a staff at the end of the team. This is... Malu finally opened his eyes. "A very dangerous monster in the Endless Abyss - the Brave." Bald Tuzi introduced with a solemn expression, "They are greedy and cunning creatures. We have never messed with them, but they are eyeing the precious materials produced by the Endless Abyss. Every once in a while they would sneak into our land and burn, kill and loot, just like bandits. "Huh?" Malu scratched his chin, "This setting is quite special... It is a little different from competing products. Well, let''s read on." The animation continues, and this time the perspective comes to a small town. It is called a small town, but it is actually just a few stone huts. There are no residents in the town, except for goblins, skeletons and ooze monsters. The voiceover continues. You, a small servant of the great Isagon, finally arrived at Chiling Town after a difficult journey. This is a land full of hope, but at the same time it is also surrounded by danger. ??Can you complete Lord Aisagan''s order and successfully defend and build Chiling Town? After that, an option popped up on the screen. can/is. ?Ma Lu looked at Bald Tuzi again, and Bald Tuzi explained, "This is to increase interaction. I see that many mobile games have similar settings. They give you several options, and the meanings are similar, and it does not affect the subsequent plot." But your two options are too straightforward. ?While Ma Lu was chatting with Tutuzi, Zhen Ye had already clicked Yes and jumped to the selection interface. In fact, after watching the previous animation, Ma Lu already had a vague premonition in his heart, and the scene that happened next further confirmed his premonition. ? What appeared in front of him was a face-squeezing system common in RPG games, but the face-squeezing object was a skeleton, not a human being. ?Here, players can pick the bones they like and piece them together to create the final character. Of course, considering that some people may not like the tedious assembly process, the project team also thoughtfully built in a one-click selection function. With one click you can instantly create a skeleton soldier. ??However, Zhen Ye did not want to use this convenient function and would rather do it herself. She also used her mobile phone to search for information, and finally spelled out a skeleton puppy. "Can it still be like this?" Ma Lu said in surprise, "This degree of freedom is really high, but there are too few prompts. Most players will probably just select people with one click. Even if they do it, there is a high probability that they will not be able to do it." I will still fight as a human being. Did you hear that? Bald Guy said to the front-end engineer next to him, Add some tips. "Okay." Hearing this, Hipi Xiong took out a purple crystal ball, placed his right hand on it, and closed his eyes. At the next moment, there is an additional line of small text on the screenyou can let your imagination run wild and edit your character freely here. ?Ma Lu didnt see Hipi Xiongs cool move, because Zhen Yes Skeleton Puppy had already finished fighting at this time. She clicked to complete the creation, and the screen went black again. The next moment, the TV screen switched to the center of the town. A black magic circle exuding an ominous atmosphere lit up, and then the skeleton puppy jumped out of the magic circle. After landing, he wagged his tail. Ma Lu praised, "The modeling and scenes are awesome, and the optimization is also good. I turned it to the highest quality, and the picture is very smooth and silky, without any lag." Its a joke, technology has never been our problem. The Bald Man said this with great confidence. ?But soon Malu discovered another problem, "Is there no task prompt?" Task tips? Its about what to do next. Even if its an open world, there should be main and side quests. As mentioned in the opening animation, I will serve Lord Aisagon and guard and build Chiling Town. "I know this general direction, but how to achieve this goal? Generally, games will split this process into main and side tasks, allowing players to complete them step by step, and gain character improvement from it. By the way, this character is How was it improved? (End of this chapter) Chapter 348 Very true Chapter 348 is particularly true "We naturally have character enhancements. As long as the player controls the character and wanders around the town, he will find an old lich named Heim. If you help him collect ten abyss blood shells, he will tell you about the skeleton soldiers. The path of evolution. ?The Bald Man signaled Hipi Xiong to directly distribute ten abyss blood shells to Zhen Ye, allowing her to quickly complete the task. ??As a result, Hipi Xiong reminded, "Producer, she hasn''t completed the backpack task to receive the backpack yet, so she can''t send it out." Ah, do you have to get a backpack too? Didnt you bring it when you were born? Malu said in surprise after hearing this. Oh, the main reason is that our game is special and pursues reality. Stop pursuing reality, games that pursue reality are basically useless. Ma Lu said earnestly, Although your game starts with a CD, I think you attach great importance to the player online rate, and online games are more suitable for you. "Daily check-ins and daily tasks are quickly arranged. Players can receive mosquito legs as long as they log in every day. For 7 consecutive days, they will give larger mosquito legs. For 30 days, they can get something slightly valuable. Who can persist for a year? Just send a big one. The main thing is to find a class for players to join. Of course, this is only the most basic, and the subsequent stimulation must also keep up..." ??Zhenye had already received a backpack mission from an NPC named Quartermaster next to the magic circle. The task requires her to collect 500 pieces of black mud from the mud pond in the north of the town. Zhenye controlled the puppy and ran to the muddy pond, and saw the ooze monsters walking and rolling leisurely in the mud. There were hundreds of them, gathered together in small groups, some on top of each other, and I dont know what they were doing. One of them just opened his mouth and sneezed. A ball of black mud flew out of its throat and landed not far from Zhenye. Seeing the word "black mud" marked on it, Zhenye knew that this was the mission item. ?So she controlled the skeleton puppy to run over. However, as soon as her front foot stepped into the muddy pond, her speed suddenly dropped, and a movement-90% debuff appeared on her head. With this debuff, it took Zhen Ye almost 10 minutes to run to the black mud. Because there was no backpack, the skeleton puppy could only pick up the piece of black mud with its mouth. As it held the black mud in its mouth, its body became more Heavy. The debuff on the head has become -95%, making movement more and more difficult. Malu''s eyes widened, "What about the numerical value? Who filled in the numerical value? It''s so outrageous! See for yourselves, does this make sense?" Everyone turned their attention to Meng Mengda today, and the latter''s face turned red. "I...I haven''t calculated it carefully, but, the difference shouldn''t be much." "No, I''m not saying that the value displayed by your debuff is different from the actual value. I''m saying why did you fill it in like this?" The Malu Gang settled the score today. "Brother, take a look. It takes 30 minutes for Zhen Ye to pick up a piece of black mud and go back and forth. This is still close. If it is further away, it takes an hour. The player has been working and studying for a day, dragging his tired The body returns home and turns on the console. It takes an hour to control the character and pick up black mud at a very fast pace in this muddy pond, in order to one day pick up 500 black mud and exchange it for a backpack that is standard in almost all games. Do you think this is reasonable? Today, Mengmengda wanted to nod and say it was reasonable, but seeing the look on Malu''s face, she swallowed the words in her stomach and turned to look at the bald man, saying aggrievedly. But...but the town really needs people to collect black mud. ?Ma Lu was also amused by him, "No, who is your copywriter? Picking up black mud also involves the core world view, right?" ??Xiao Weiwei was eating melon and watching the fun, but unexpectedly, he ended up eating something on his own head. Looking around, I saw that no one spoke for me, so I could only bite the bullet and say. "Ah, the black mud thing... Indeed, that is very important. This task is mainly... mainly to make players realize the difficulty of labor and be more sympathetic to the laborer." Little Viagra has already started talking nonsense there. In the end, Bald Man couldn''t stand it any longer, and took the initiative and said, "Black mud is an important material for making rock and earth giants, and rock and earth giants are important weapons of war. Lord Esagan gave the order. "We are required to...well, Chiling Town must turn in a certain amount of black mud every month, so I designed this task. However, the process is indeed a bit long, Slim Cat, just help Miss Zhenye complete the task. " "good." After receiving the order, the back-end engineer Shou Mao quickly took out a piece of kraft paper, wrote a few words on it with a quill pen, and snapped his fingers. The piece of kraft paper spontaneously ignited without fire and soon burned into a pile of ashes. Malu frowned, "There is no problem in terms of rationality, but can''t you change the settings, or reduce the quantity, at least two zeros, otherwise players will not be able to get backpacks after entering the game for a year, which is really a bit Its too discouraging. If you work 12 hours a day, you can get the backpack in about 20 days, not a year. Mengmengda interjected today. "Good guy, I just want to find a class for the players. You are going to be a cyber black coal mine, right? The problem is that no one will spend more than half a month in the game day and night just for a backpack." There are still some Xiao Weiwei whispered. As soon as he finished saying this, a skeleton soldier with the ID of "me" was holding a piece of black mud in his left and right hands, and moved towards this side at an extremely slow speed from a short distance away. ?While running, a text bubble appeared above his head, "New player? Your look is quite unique." Zhen Ye still doesnt know what the PK mechanism of this game is like. Normally, games have a novice protection period, but this game is different from the ones she has played before, and it is full of weirdness. ??Coupled with the fact that Hei Ni was so difficult to deal with, Zhenye was worried that the other party was here to rob him, so he controlled the skeleton puppy to take a half-step back cautiously. ??The skeleton soldier also stopped when he saw this, and a string of text bubbles appeared above his head again, "Don''t worry, I won''t steal your black mud. I have been brushing it for 15 days, and I will almost finish it in two days. ?Ma Lu took a breath after seeing this sentence. Whose general is this, so brave? ?Had he not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have imagined that someone could endure the boredom of squatting here for 15 days just to complete such a trivial task. ??The graphics of this ghost game are so good and it has god-level optimization, but there is a reason why the online rate is so low. Perhaps I was too bored because it was rare to see a living person. Although Zhen Ye didn''t answer, it didn''t stop him from continuing. A lot of people have actually come here in the past few days, but they all gave up after trying it. Most of them have never come online again after going offline. Haha, I guess they think this task is too boring. Based on my experience as a **** player, there must be some unknown secrets hidden behind such an abnormal mission. (End of this chapter) Chapter 349 Hidden tasks Chapter 349 Hidden Mission The more I talked, the more excited I became, "The reward for this mission is an ordinary backpack on the surface, but in fact I estimate that after completion, there will be new hidden missions, and there may be missions related to the main plot. There may be some artifacts or unique titles. ?Ma Lu turned his questioning eyes to Bald Bald Man. Bald Bald Man shook his head and said with certainty, "No, this is the novice task of delivering a backpack." ??However, I am still immersed in my own fantasy. Let me tell you a secret. When I first received this task, like most people, I thought the value of the task was wrong, so I reported it to the official customer service, but guess what. The customer service later replied to me that the planner listened carefully to my opinions and checked the relevant data, and found that there were no problems. I slapped my non-existent knee and said excitedly, "Doesn''t this mean that the official has confirmed my suspicion? There is indeed something fishy behind this seemingly unreasonable task!" ?The bald man also brushed his non-existent hair, "It seems that there is indeed such a thing." I got more and more excited as he talked, and invited Zhen Ye to pick up black mud with him, "Come on, according to my past experience, the first one to complete this kind of hidden mission will get the best things. But since this task is not closed, lets say that other people can also do it. If you pick it up with me now, you will be the second person in the server to get the backpack, and the reward should be good. The ID of the skeleton puppy on the other side was casually beaten. This time he finally responded, with only two short words. "don''t want." I was so angry that I wanted to persuade him again, but I saw the quartermaster NPC who was next to the magic circle suddenly running over. ??My eyes suddenly lit up and I thought, is this coming, my hidden mission? ! On the other side of the screen, I was already excited and my hands were trembling, but then I thought, no, I havent finished my task yet. Then there are still 64 copies of Black Mud left. How can this NPC finish it so quickly? Coming? Is it because my progress is too far ahead of other players in the same server? There is no suspense anymore. While I was still puzzled, the quartermaster had already run in front of him. Congratulations, I was right. You are indeed the talent that our Chiling Town has been waiting for. You dont need to collect black mud anymore. This is your backpack. Hahaha, blah blah blah. I typed in great joy. ??However, the next moment he saw the quartermaster bending down and hanging the crumpled khaki backpack on the back of the skeleton puppy. Then he said to the skeleton puppy, "Do you want to know the evolution of the skeleton soldiers? Then go to the cemetery in the southwest of the town to find Mr. Heim. I will also help him with the ten abyss blood shells he needs." You put it in your backpack." I was completely dumbfounded. ??With amazing perseverance, he has spent so much time here, and he was about to receive a hidden mission, but unexpectedly, he was snatched away from his love at the last moment! The key point is that this person has done nothing. Looking at him, he should be a new player who just registered today. ??I was so mad that I quit, and controlled the character to block the quartermaster''s path, typing, "Why?! Why can he have a backpack?" ?Although the numerical values ????of this broken game are outrageous, it is not without its advantages. In addition to art and optimization, the NPC''s intelligence level is also very high and can be directly communicated with. It is estimated that the production team must have introduced a large AI model. ?Although both sides sometimes argue with each other, it is AI after all, so it cannot be too demanding. ??The quartermaster was blocked by me, his face suddenly changed, and he shouted, "What are you doing, do you want to attack the commander?" No. I said angrily. "Why doesn''t he have to dig out black mud? Has the backpack been sent online now? So what does it mean that I''ve been suffering for so many days? If you don''t give me an explanation today, I will...I will file a lawsuit with GM!" The official gave me a meaningful look and said, "There is someone above me, are you there?" After saying that, he pushed me away and walked away. Only the skeleton soldiers were left standing there blankly. ?No, does this game have a birth system? But arent we all just skeletons, summoned from the magic circle? Or is it that dogs have a higher status than humans in this game? ?Then should he cancel his account and play with another dog account? But the backpack is about to be obtained... He has spent so long, but the influence of hiding his origin in this game feels very big. If he were reincarnated into a dog, he might be able to be like that little skeleton puppy called Casual Beater. He would receive a backpack at the beginning and also get the materials for the next mission. It would be no faster than him picking up black mud here. . Zhenye ignored me, who was still struggling, and rushed to the next mission point with his small backpack on his back. ? I took a look at the system on the way, and sure enough, the backpack interface was unlocked, but there were only 12 slots, and there was a weight limit. Fortunately, the abyssal blood shell was not heavy. Ten of them together occupy two spaces, less than a kilogram, but even so, the skeleton puppy''s movement speed is still slower than before. It is worthy of being a real-life game...it is also very rigorous in details. But this raises another question. Ten minutes later, Malu couldn''t help but said again, "No, do you need to restore the map one by one? Then you should speed up, otherwise you will waste a lot of time just running the map. " Today, Mengmengda doesnt know how many times she has been criticized by name, but she can only grit her teeth and say, This technical aspect is a bit difficult. Whats the problem? Isnt it just to change a few numbers? You put it lightly, that number is easy to change, but the key is that it doesnt match the actual situation after the change, so am I still the one to take the blame? Mengmengda said sadly and angrily today. ?Ma Lu had discovered a lot of strange things before, and after hearing Meng Mengdas words today, he finally came to his senses, and looked at the bald producer again. The latter sighed, "Boss Ma, let''s go out and chat?" Okay. Malu agreed happily. Leaving the living room, the two of them went too far, right in the corridor on the first floor. ?The Bald Man took out a cigarette from the cigarette case, held it in his mouth, lit it, took a deep breath, and blew out a smoke ring. To be honest, Boss Ma, we people actually came from the abyss. "Huh?" Since meeting the old king, Malu has actually become numb to these messy alien visitors, but he is still a little surprised after hearing Bald Man''s words. Then he asked tentatively, "Is it the abyss in Chiling?" "That''s right." The bald producer confessed, "We are all Lord Isaacon''s subordinates." (End of this chapter) Chapter 350 special advisor Chapter 350 Special Advisor "Huh?" Ma Lu couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed when he thought that not long ago he had suggested that the eldest son should be replaced by the elder sister with black stockings and big fleshy legs. Fortunately, Bald Man was very angry and did not hold on to this point. Instead, he waved his hand and said, "It''s okay. It''s my fault that I didn''t make it clear before." So why does Lord Isaacon suddenly want to switch to video games? Malu asked. Its like this. Recently, the secret treasure left by the Lich King Glynais was found. Glynais is an outlier among the abyss lords. He is not as obsessed with expanding his territory as other abyss lords. Instead, he is obsessed with research, especially the research of necromancy. He is probably the first person in the entire abyss, so the appearance of the secret treasure he left behind immediately triggered a frantic grab by all forces. There has been a war in the abyss some time ago, and each family has lost a lot of men. Even the Demon King and Demon General were not spared, and many lords even died. Even the forces that were lucky enough to survive were all severely weakened, so the abyss lords agreed to a one-year truce and wait until next year to fight again. At this time, part of Glinaiss research was leaked out somehow. It was about a new type of skeleton warrior. No, no, it should be called a skeleton puppet more appropriately. This kind of skeleton puppet is different from ordinary skeleton warriors. It does not require soul fire. It can only be summoned using bones that can be found everywhere in the abyss. The manufacturing cost is almost zero. It can do more than a skeleton warrior who can only fight. It can not only be used as cheap cannon fodder, but can also be used as a coolie. It just needs someone to control it. ?Ma Lu has roughly figured out what this game is about. So the character controlled by the player is the special skeleton puppet you mentioned. Now the Abyss is very short of manpower due to the war, so you want to use this method to increase manpower. The so-called game disc should be a medium for controlling the skeleton puppet, and the game is just a disguise. You just did some local adaptation and numerical work. In fact, what happens on the other side of the screen is real. This is also the reason why the numerical planner complained to me before that he could change the numerical value at will, but it would not match the reality after the modification. ??Bald Man nodded, "Yes, now the abyss lords are working hard to establish game studios and recruit players to work for themselves. This is why our Chiling project team was born." "I still have a question I don''t understand," Malu said again, "There are humans in your own plane, right? Why don''t you recruit people locally instead of looking far away and go to our plane to recruit people?" ??Bald Tuzi said, "In our plane, because humans always go to the abyss to explore, the relationship between us is very bad. Each family goes to other planes to recruit people." As far as I know, the one who has gained the most so far is the Succubus Queen Corina. She was originally just a weak Abyss Lord, and she was able to gain a foothold in the Abyss by relying on other powerful Lords. "However, it is said that the number of skeleton puppets under her is almost over 10,000. If you give her some more time, she may become the largest force in the abyss. What''s more terrible is that she and Lord Esagon had some conflicts before..." What about you? Malu asked casually. ?The Bald Man was silent again, and after a moment he said, "The online rate on my side is currently only in single digits, and Lord Isaacon''s other groups don''t seem to be going well either." "Succubus... does have a natural advantage in recruiting players." Ma Lu touched his chin and said, "It''s really hard not to play with 18+ and Abyss together. Why don''t you think about changing your job?" Bald Tuzi also sighed, "Lord Aisagan is kind to me, and I will not leave him when he is in danger." "Boss Bald is also a loyal person!" Ma Lu sighed with emotion. "In short, the situation is like this. We are aware of some of the suggestions you made in the room before, such as the problem of wasting time on the road, but it is really difficult to modify. Even if we change the numbers here, it is just a change of numbers. " Yeah, I basically understand it, which means that what you can do is mainly front-end and operational work. "Yes." Bald Man took another puff of cigarette and asked tentatively, "Boss Ma, do you think there is still a possibility for us to rescue him?" "Of course," Ma Lu said, "After all, you have a good foundation. The theme of opening up the abyss is also attractive to many players. Although it is too real, it is a problem, but it is not a fatal problem. If the operation is good, it can still be saved, and even shortcomings can be turned into advantages. Although the proportion of **** players in the player group is not that high, it is not completely absent. And even if the operation is not good, as long as you buy crazy amounts and the base is large, you will always encounter crazy people like me. Bald Man frowned, "But we can''t buy it on a large scale... I promised the city manager to keep a low profile, and it''s best not to step outside of City B." Then we can only think of solutions in terms of operations. Ma Lu said. I wonder if Boss Ma is interested in joining our project team and guiding us in operations. Bald Tuzi extended the invitation again, and he was very sincere. To be honest, we are good at fighting, but this is our first time operating a game. Although I have read some books on this before, due to my lack of experience, I have only a limited understanding of many things. We are really short of talents in this field now, and the city managers do not allow us to harass ordinary people. But I already have my own business. Ma Lu said. I know that of course we will not affect the normal operation of your restaurant. We just hope that you can guide us when you are free. I plan to hire you to be a special consultant for our Chiling project team. As a basic salary, I can pay you 800 star coins per month. ?Bald Bald also knows that this number is a bit small, but the problem is that he does not have enough money, otherwise he would not come out to build a team and only order 12 dishes for 14 people. ?Ma Lu thought for a moment, neither refused nor agreed immediately, but asked again, "What about the operating income from the game?" "Operating income?" Bald Man was a little surprised, "Boss Ma, are you referring to the banknotes in this plane? Although we are a game project team, we are not an ordinary game project team. Money does not mean much to us. . Players coming to play our games is the biggest help to us, and our online rate is not ideal. If we charge more at this time, wouldnt it be equivalent to driving away another group of players? "No, no, no, you are not players and don''t understand the joy of recharging money in the game." Ma Lu said, "And recharging money can also help increase the stickiness of players. When you want to give up the game, think about what you have paid. Sunk costs, you might just bite the bullet and stay. (End of this chapter) Chapter 351 divide the spoils Chapter 351 Dividing the spoils ?Bald Bald really doesnt understand why paid work is more attractive, but he chooses to believe in Malu. After all, Chilings current dismal online rate is there, and there is no room for retreat. "The profits from the operation can all belong to you, Boss Ma." Bald Tuzi quickly made a decision, "But I have a condition." ??Bald Bald Zi is also a demon general in the abyss, and his strength is close to the level of a demon king. Although birds of a feather flock together, Isagan''s lineage has always been rich in rectal seeds. But as a monster of the abyss, he is certainly not as honest as he appears on the surface. After seeing Malu''s need for money, he decisively wanted to take advantage of this. ?Ma Lu isn''t angry either. When it comes to business, it''s normal for you to come and go. He can''t be the only one who can make demands. ??And the conditions that Baldhead proposed later were not excessive. He just hoped that the possible operating income would be used as a bonus in addition to Ma Lu''s basic salary, and would be tied to the number of online players in the subsequent games. Simply put, this operating income is divided into 10 levels. ??If the number of people online in the game is less than 10, then Ma Lu will not get a penny, but if there are 10 to 50 people, Ma Lu can get 10% of it. 50 to 150 people, Ma Lu can get 20%, and so on... To get 100% of operating income, Malu must ensure that its daily average number of people exceeds 20,000. I have to say that Balduzi also made a good calculation. This will not only encourage Malu to attract more players to visit Chiling. It can also prevent Malu from killing the goose to lay eggs, desperately pushing for higher operating income, even at the expense of players'' online rate. This generally ensures that the interests of both parties are consistent. ?Ma Lu had no objection to this, and the two discussed some details and formally signed a cooperation contract. 800 star coins are actually nothing to Malu now. After all, as long as the Universe Infinite Canteen orders normally, any customer will have almost the same amount. In contrast, what attracts him more is the operating income. ?Ma Lu, as a server bug, has attacked hundreds of games of all sizes in recent years. Although he does not make money, he is very aware of how profitable games are. ? Even if it is just a large-scale LAN online game that cannot be exported to city B, as long as it is well run, the income will definitely be indispensable. After all, the permanent population of City B can already catch up with half of South Korea, and the most important thing is big money. ?Of course, Sekiling is just an underground game after all, and it cannot announce purchases like ordinary games. But Malu also has its own traffic entrance, and it is free. ?In addition, although he also made a lot of money by opening a restaurant, considering the massive new value required for equipment upgrades, it was not enough. In fact, the frequency of updating equipment has dropped significantly in recent times. This is because after level 6, each upgrade costs hundreds of thousands, and even millions after that. ??You can get money just by talking. It''s natural that Malu can''t refuse such a good thing, since he usually plays games anyway. After signing the cooperation contract, Bald Tuozi and Malu exchanged contact information. Malu said that he would need to study the game further before he could issue specific opinions on operations and modifications. ?Babaludzi agreed happily and gave Ma Lu a game CD and an administrator account. ?It is said to be an administrator account, but it is actually no different from an ordinary account. It just greets the "NPCs" in the town in advance and asks them to cooperate. ??So Malu''s orders actually only apply within Chiling Town. No one will pay attention to him when he goes to other towns or encounters wild monsters outside. ?But it is enough for the early stage of the game. If Malu really needs to go out, he can ask Balduzi to send experts to act as bodyguards for him. ??Or you can just hang up. Anyway, the skeleton puppet is gone if it is gone, and you can summon new ones at the magic circle. Its just that according to the Bald Man, all the materials and equipment on him, including the backpack itself, will be exploded. ?This is a bit fatal. After all, for ordinary players, that backpack will take at least 20 days. There is still a long way to go. ?Ma Lu accepted the CD, 7,000 star coins as meal expenses, and this month''s basic salary of 800 star coins. He felt the heavy burden on his shoulders and planned to go home and play games. Before leaving, he found Zhen Ye and wanted to take back the CD, but he didn''t expect that Zhen Ye seemed to be quite happy playing this **** game. ?So Ma Lu kept the CD, which could be regarded as helping Tutuzi and others to increase their online rate, but he didn''t know how long Zhen Ye''s interest would last. After saying goodbye to everyone in the Chiling project team, Ma Lu went back to the restaurant to pick up Ma Youyou and Lao Wang, and then drove home. In the next three days, he opened a shop and played games at the same time. In addition to normal business income, he also received two tables of special guests and earned another 1,365 star coins. At this point, the total number of star coins he has on hand has reached 8053, which exceeds the balance that needs to be paid. Today is the day when the smuggling ship arrives on Earth. Lao Hei sent him the meeting place at 5 pm. It is a KTV called King of Singers. The meeting time is about 10 pm. When the business was over, it was still early, so Malu played around in Chiling for a while. He has visited all the NPCs in the town, and everyone is quite complaining about the need to play NPCs in the game. Mainly one or two sentences about the wheel are spoken over and over again, and as an NPC, especially a functional NPC, the scope of activities is also very small. ?? It happened before that the NPC responsible for treatment went to visit relatives in the next town and did not come back for 3 days, causing a player who was under a small curse to bleed out and die. As soon as the player saw that his account was gone, he stopped going online. ??Bald Bald Man was furious about this, and from then on required all NPCs not to leave their posts casually. So now everyone can only work hard from morning to night, living a mechanical life day after day. ?This problem is troublesome and easy to solve. As long as there are more players in the future, NPCs can hire players to work. ?This makes NPCs happy, and players who dont want to fight can also have multiple channels to make money. ? In addition, more functional NPCs can be arranged, so that if someone has an emergency or closes the door for two days of rest, it will not cause the previous tragedy. To put it bluntly, it was because there were not enough people in Chiling Town in the early stages of its development. ?There is no good way now except to let these NPCs take over for a while. Today, Malu tried to control his skeleton puppet and went for a walk in the wild, mainly to study the upgrade system. ?According to Baldy''s previous arrangement, players can learn the evolution of the skeleton soldiers from his mouth by paying 10 abyss blood shells to an old lich named Heim in the town. In fact, they just go to the wild to find higher-quality bones to replace the cheap ones on their bodies. Just this sentence, Baldy and the others still have to buy 10 abyss blood shells from the player. ?Ma Lu doesnt even bother to talk about them. This time he found a level 1 ghoul in the wild and practiced it alone. After finding that he couldn''t beat it, he decisively retreated to the town, and the ghoul was killed by the guard guarding the door. (End of this chapter) Chapter 352 Carrot stickers and bread machine Chapter 352 Carrot stickers and bread machine The strength of the wild monsters is a bit high, and of course it may be that the skeleton puppets are too weak. After killing the ghoul, the guard saluted Ma Lu and returned to his original position. Malu took two steps to the place where the ghoul died and picked up a pile of bones. As expected, all inferior. ?These inferior bones are also the least valuable material in the abyss. About 100 of them can be exchanged for one abyss blood shell. ?Ma Lu then went to experience several other monsters. The ones he picked were basically those around the town. If the situation went wrong, he could escape at any time and leave the monsters behind him to the guards at the door to deal with them. ?After a few times, one of the guards couldn''t bear it anymore and offered to accompany Malu to fight monsters. ?Ma Lu was not polite, he didnt need to use his GM privileges in vain, so he had an extra bodyguard next to him when he went out. Facing those level 1 and 2 mobs, the guards basically cut one at a time, and Malu only needs to follow behind and pick up materials. Unfortunately, the capacity of his backpack is too small, and once too many things are stuffed, it will affect his movement. The good news is that after killing more than a dozen wild monsters in a row, he finally broke out a better bone. It can increase the strength by 1 point and the weight of 5 kilograms. Ma Lu immediately replaced one of his ribs. Then I looked at the time and decided to call it a day. ?Back in Chiling Town, he found a safe spot to exit the game, then sent Lao Wang and Ma Youyou home first, and then drove to the King of Songs KTV. ??This is a small KTV located outside the 5th Ring Road. The decoration outside looks very old. As soon as Ma Lu entered, a man in a suit came up to him. After learning that he came alone, a knowing smile appeared on his face and he asked if he needed someone to sing with him. ?Ma Lu wanted to refuse, but suddenly remembered that the man in leather had once said that Lao Hei had been a waiter at a nightclub for a period of time. The message he sent this time was the same as last time, with only an approximate location. ?Ma Lu wondered if Lao Hei would return to his old career, so he changed his words and said, "Who are your backup singers here?" The man in the suit was shocked when he heard that there was a job. "Boss, which type do you like? Pure or relaxed." ?As a result, before Malu could speak, he heard a female voice coming from behind, "There''s no rush to have fun at this moment, let''s get down to business first." Hearing this, Ma Lu turned around and saw Lao Hei standing behind him at some point. Lao Hei was wearing a sailor suit tonight, black leather shoes, a backpack, and a single ponytail. He looked quite Japanese. The man in the suit also changed his expression after seeing her, and said angrily, "So boss, you have a partner, but we are a serious KTV, and we cannot engage in illegal and criminal activities in the box." ?Ma Lu wanted to explain, but didnt know who to explain to first, so in the end he simply didnt say anything. I went to the counter and silently opened a private room, and walked in with Lao Hei. As soon as Lao Hei entered the room, he went to the song desk and randomly selected a few songs, turned on the original sound, and then sat on the sofa. ?Ma Lu also sat down next to her. Instead of busy with the transaction, he asked first, "How are you doing during this time?" Lao Hei nodded first, then shook his head, "So-so, those guys are still chasing me. I can only keep hiding here and there, but the good news is that I should be completely safe after this week." ?Ma Lu had previously speculated that there was something on Lao Hei that the dimensional pirates were interested in, and his current answer could be considered to have confirmed Malu''s conjecture from the side. ?From what Lao Hei said, the smuggling ship should also take that thing with it when it leaves. ?But Lao Hei had no intention of going into detail about this matter, and Malu certainly would not continue to inquire about the secrets of the smugglers. After a few simple greetings, the two got down to business. Lao Hei opened his backpack, took out a box the size of playing cards from the inner pocket, and handed it to Malu. Here, what you want. ?Ma Lu took the box and opened it expectantly, only to find that there was only a carrot sticker inside. "This is" Carrot stickers. I know this is a carrot sticker, but what I want is a high-dimensional creation that allows me to carry additional items when using insect eggs to collect ingredients. This is a high-dimensional creation that allows you to carry additional items when using insect eggs to collect food. ?Lao Hei paused and then explained, "The principle of the carrot sticker is to turn the attributes of any non-high-dimensional creation into a carrot, so that you can stuff that thing into a collection bag and take it with you." "However, there is something wrong with this carrot sticker. There is a chance that a small part of the items you bring will be lost randomly, so I suggest you not to bring anything too valuable. The main reason is that the price you offered is too low. Twenty thousand star coins, can This is what I bought. ?Ma Lu turned on the flashlight mode of his mobile phone, and under the light, he saw that a corner of the carrot sticker was missing. But this is not a problem for him, because No. 6 can be repaired, so Malu can pick up more things to take with him next time. He is currently more inclined to bring black holes. Because in terms of functionality, the black hole is undoubtedly the strongest, and the black hole is also very light. Although it has not been weighed specifically, it feels like it weighs only a few grams, and carrying it will not affect the collection of ingredients. ?Ma Lu was very satisfied with this purchase and happily paid the remaining balance of 6,000 star coins. Lao Hei didn''t stay any longer after getting the money, and was about to leave. Before leaving, he asked, "Do you want me to help you call in the backup singer?" No, no need. Ma Lu said, I plan to go back too. As he said that, he also stood up from the sofa, and at this moment Lao Hei''s backpack suddenly lit up, becoming brighter than the light ball in the box. Lao Hei couldn''t help but look stern, and blurted out, "No, they''re chasing me again!" After saying that, he quickly took out something from the backpack and put it into Malu''s hand without any explanation. "They must be completely focused on me. I will go out and find a way to lure them away. You can keep this thing for me first! I will come to you to get it later. As a reward, it will be... 10,000 star coins." After finishing speaking, Lao Hei didn''t even wait for Ma Lu''s answer. He already put on his backpack and rushed out of the box. ??When he went out, he bumped into someone in the corridor, causing a flurry of chickens and dogs, and the sound of a wine bottle falling to the ground and breaking. ?But before the curses could be heard, the girl with a single ponytail had already rushed out of the KTV door like a bolt of lightning. ?Ma Lu looked at the thing in his hand and found that it was an old-fashioned toaster. ??I dont know whats so special about this toaster, but Lao Hei is willing to pay 10,000 star coins just to keep it. ??But this also illustrates how hot this thing is. ?Ma Lu couldn''t help but become nervous. He had seen the power of those dimensional pirates, and the wandering warlock was not with him today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 353 Thanksgiving meal Chapter 353 Gratitude Meal ?Ma Lu deliberately waited for Lao Hei to rush out of the KTV for 10 minutes before leaving. In the process, she even paid for the bottle of wine that she knocked over. A total of 1888. Ma Lu Guan KTV asked for the invoice and planned to reimburse Lao Hei next time. He carefully observed his surroundings as he walked. However, he was afraid that something might happen. When Malu walked to his parking space, he was also blocked by a horned helmet slime. Seeing the blue slime, all the hairs on Malu''s body stood up. Without any hesitation, he immediately raised his hands. Are you kidding? Although this thing looks very cute, it is more ferocious than any monster he has encountered before. Lao Hei had already set a wrong example last time, so Malu immediately gave up the idea of ????escape and resistance. ? And there is another reason why he surrendered so quickly. These dimensional pirates have been on earth for a while, but except for Lao Hei, it seems that no one has died in their hands. ?It can be seen that they are different from the creatures in **** that only want to destroy and kill, but they still have a certain degree of rationality and the possibility of communication, even if they cannot speak. And Malu obviously made the right bet this time. ??The dimensional pirate didn''t extend its tentacles when he saw him surrendering. He just circled around him to make sure there was no place to hide the toaster on him, and then quietly retreated into the darkness. Are you leaving? ?Ma Lu stood there for a while and breathed a sigh of relief when he didn''t see the shadow of the slime again. I immediately climbed into the driver''s seat, started the car, and drove all the way back to the rental community while obeying the speed limit. Until he returned to the rental house, Malu''s heart was still beating fast. He had sent Lao Hei more than a dozen messages, but the latter didn''t reply to any of them. I dont know if it has died. As for the old-fashioned toaster millipede whose origin is unclear, I didnt even bring it with me. ??If the carrot stickers he just bought could be attached to high-dimensional creations, Malu might even try to take the risk and put the old-fashioned bread machine into the collection bag and bring it back. ??It''s a pity that the carrot patch only works on items other than high-dimensional creations. Although 10,000 star coins is not a small amount, it is not high enough for Malu to risk his precious life. So he just hid the old-fashioned toaster on the ceiling of the KTV box and walked out empty-handed. This is also a typical Malu style, a small fight without threatening oneself. ??If those dimensional pirates fail to find the bread machine and Lao Hei is still alive, he can get 10,000 star coins. On the contrary, if the bread machine is lost, it is lost. Anyway, he has got what he wanted. The bread machine was not his in the first place, and he will not feel bad if it is gone. ?Ma Lu was still worried after that, so he sent another message to the wandering warlock, asking the latter if he could come and stay with him for one night. ??The wandering warlock responded to him about ten minutes later, with only two simple words - ok. Five minutes later, the sorceress appeared on the balcony again. ?Ma Lu is a little embarrassed. Recently, he has apparently troubled the sorceress more frequently. The latter is also responsible for sealing the gate of hell, and is not his only bodyguard. ?Ma Lu thought for a while, then took out the concert ticket An Qi had given him before and handed it to the sorceress. "Sorry, I have to make you run away again. There happens to be a concert at the Bird''s Nest next week. They are the most popular idol group in the country. Well, that''s what the guy said himself. You can go and relax if you have time. Down." The sorceress heard the words but did not answer, "You can keep it, I can go in without a ticket." Ah, okay, thats it, then is there anything else I can do for you? Malu scratched his head. "If you really want to thank me, you can become my disciple." "This... can you change your request?" Malu was a little embarrassed. He didn''t want to join the wandering warlock clan and wander around the multiverse. "I''m joking." The sorceress blinked. Since you own a restaurant, you should stick to the old rules and reward me with delicious food. " "That''s no problem," Malu snapped his fingers, "I''ve been researching theme packages recently, and I just came up with a gratitude theme, which is just right to express my gratitude." As he spoke, Malu walked to the tabletop farm, took out the required ingredients one by one, and handed them to Lao Wang for cooking. He himself was sitting in the living room, chatting with the sorceress for a while. During the period, Malu also told Wandering Warlock that he accepted the invitation from the Chiling project team and planned to operate the game with them. "The abyss." The sorceress thought for a while, "I haven''t been there either, but I heard from my master that that place is different from hell. Although the abyss lords also have the desire and ambition to expand, the abyss is too vast, and they are incompatible with each other. The battles are endless, so there is basically no idea of ????reaching the surface. "Of course, this is mainly because the materials become rarer and more precious as you go lower in the abyss, so most lords will choose to explore downwards. It is said that so far, no one has reached the lowest level of the abyss, and no lord has Unified across the abyss. But now that there is a game, maybe the progress of exploration can be accelerated. It doesnt matter, I just want to make some extra money anyway. Ma Lu said. Lao Wang spent fifteen minutes preparing the Thanksgiving meal. ?There are four dishes in total, namely soft-boiled eggs with love, spring bamboo shoots with praise, crispy chicken with smile, and the main dish is heart-warming konjac ramen. After one set, the wandering warlock felt that his stomach was being massaged, and his whole body felt warm. Putting down the soup bowl, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh of contentment. You really still have to eat noodle soup in winter. You can come to me anytime you want to eat. I dont have that much spare money. "It doesn''t matter. You have helped me so many times. As long as the ingredients are below 3 stars, I won''t charge you for the meal." Malu said generously. Of course he has selfish motives for saying this. Wandering Warlock can instantly kill Lao Hei and chase away the dimensional pirates running around in one move. If her combat effectiveness is not the best in this plane, she should be not far behind. ??If he can have a good relationship with her, Malu will always be protected by a big boss from now on. Even if he can''t go sideways, his safety will be greatly improved. ?However, the sorceress smiled slightly and said, "Thank you very much, but I should stay here until next year at most." Huh? Ma Lu was stunned when he heard this. "I am a wandering warlock. Have you forgotten? We, a family of wandering warlocks, shoulder the important task of repairing and sealing the gates of hell. We are destined to wander in the multiverse all our lives. My teacher is like this, I am like this, and my disciples will be like this in the future. . When the seal here is repaired, I will set off for the next plane. Then when will you come back? Malu asked. "You''d better not expect me to come back again, because that means that this plane is in danger of being invaded by **** again." Speaking of which, do you have to leave? There are still many wandering warlocks, and it shouldnt be a big problem if you are missing one. "No, as a wandering sorcerer, you cannot break your sacred oath." The sorceress shook her head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 354 scarf Chapter 354 Scarf After finishing his midnight snack, Malu also looked for a movie. Perhaps because the wandering warlock was around, he completely relaxed. He fell asleep halfway through the movie and lay on the sorceress''s lap. ?Ma Lu had a dream. He dreamed that those dimensional pirates came to the door again and were killed by the wandering warlock. They were about to be wiped out, but at this moment the door to **** suddenly opened. A group of toasters rushed out from inside, spitting out pieces of bread. Malu was already trying to dodge, but he was still hit by a piece of bread flying towards him. Then another piece of bread flew in, and together they worked together to smash the pieces of bread. He was caught in the middle. ?Ma Lu struggled desperately, but the bread became tighter and tighter, and then...he woke up from the sofa. ?Ma Lu sat up and found that the sorceress was no longer in the living room. Lao Wang is watching the 1996 version of the TV series "Dragon Movie" on his newly bought laptop at the dining table. Seeing Ma Lu open his eyes, he seemed to know what he was going to ask, so he spoke in advance. Miss Wandering Warlock left at 8:18:24 in the morning. "Did she say where she went?" Malu rubbed his stiff neck. He cant remember much about last night, but from the looks of it, he must have slept on the sofa. I dont know what Im pillowing on, but its definitely not as comfortable as a newly bought pillow. Don''t mention it, the pillows recommended by Ma Youyou are really good. They are a bit expensive, but the price makes sense. Now Malu is not used to going without a pillow for a night. The things Miss Wandering Warlock left for you are on the coffee table. In fact, before Lao Wang opened his mouth, Ma Lu had already seen a scarf and a note on the table. ?Ma Lu picked up the note first and saw two lines of small words written on it. I have something else to do so Ill leave first. Thank you for the gratitude meal. Let me take the scarf as a return gift. I have cast a spell on it and it can provide you with three protections. ?Ma Lu then put down the note and picked up the scarf. It was a khaki wool scarf and felt quite good. ? He ??then brought the scarf to No. 6, who sniffed it through the drain pipe and did not show much interest. It shows that this thing is not a high-dimensional creation, and it can also be put on a carrot patch and taken to other planes. However, considering that it only has three uses, Malu decided to keep it to protect the main body. After all, in other planes, if you die, you will die. It is nothing more than a loss of food. Only the earth can really die. Ma Lu was so happy that he bought another piece of life-saving equipment for nothing. However, he could not find any way to repay the sorceress for the time being. Then he took out the carrot sticker he bought from Lao Hei last night and threw it into the roller on the left side of No. 6. He had already made preparations to take over new equipment some time ago. He had accumulated almost 30,000 old value points, and only used 1,982 of them to repair the carrot patch. After the repair was successful, Malu tried to stick it on the black hole. Sure enough, the black hole that could not be put into the collection bag could now be stuffed into it. ??In this way, he can also bring the black hole to other dimensions, but this carrot sticker is not without its shortcomings. Since the black hole is counted as food, once he dies on the other side, according to the rules of the collection bag, all the food inside will explode, which naturally includes the black hole and even the carrot sticker itself. ?This also reminds Malu that he must use it with caution. For example, this time he went out to collect ingredients. Because he was not sure whether Temple City was defended, Malu did not bring carrot stickers. After breakfast, we played in Chiling for a while. Seeing that the time was almost up, Malu took out the insect eggs. ??Its not far away from the insect egg unlocking a new channel, and there is only the last little mileage left. ?Ma Lu figured that it would be enough to go back this time, and he happened to have to go back to see the situation of Yunque and others. Before he left last time, he had basically done everything he could, and he was also lucky enough to find the 139+ virus left by Pointed Hat three hundred years ago. But he didn''t know exactly how long it would take for 139+ to take effect. If it took a long time, the Temple City was razed by the activated plants, and the virus started to work, then it is estimated that the humans in that plane would still be dead. In addition, before Malu left, he gave the small blue electric drill and the remaining energy storage gems to Yunque for safekeeping, and told the girl how to use them. ??But compared to the little blue electric drill, Malu was more worried about the personal safety of Skylark and others. In addition, he also planned to go to the top of the tower to see Yongyi again. Before he opened his eyes, Ma Lu had already grasped the chef''s knife immediately. ??He was outside the city when he left last time. According to the transmission rules of insect eggs, he will appear at the same place this time. ?However, after looking around for a week, Malu breathed a sigh of relief, because he found that he was not surrounded by activated plants. ??Although the entire city wall behind him has disappeared, looking around, the city is also in a mess. But as long as it has not been occupied by plants, it means that the final winner of the war a week ago was human beings. Facts also proved Ma Lu''s guess. He was soon discovered by the paladin who was patrolling not far away. After learning his identity, a paladin took him to the tower. On the way, Malu had already inquired about everything that had happened in the past week. ??Li Wei is quite powerful. His power is not only reflected in his personal strength and commanding ability, but also in his political quality. ??After Malu liberated all the witches, he quickly accepted the reality and persuaded the Pope to issue a statement that legally gave witches the same rights as ordinary people. In exchange, the witches continued to participate in the war, and not only ordinary witches, but also most of the fallen witches later joined the battle. Levi also ordered the weapons and equipment department to be completely opened, and the inventory was moved out and used, and exchanged for combat power. This was reluctant to resist the offensives of those activated plants, but it blocked it for two days. Two days later, with the emergence of Gaoxing activated plants, the Temple City was still broken. The activated people rushed into the city from the gap in the city wall. Facing the overwhelming enemies, almost everyone thought that the situation was over and that human civilization was about to come to an end. But at this moment, some police officers who spontaneously joined the fight to support the Paladins and the Witches discovered that their thermal weapons could suddenly cause damage to the activated plants! This was something that was considered impossible in the past. Except for the witch, no one can defeat and kill those activated plants! Similar concepts have long been ingrained in the mind and body. However, at the most desperate moment for mankind, the Lord of Order once again favored his followers. This is like a miracle. ??Originally, they were the police and even bodyguards responsible for maintaining law and order in the city. They took over the work of the witches and began to fight back against the enemies who invaded their homes. Not only did they successfully repel these invaders and recapture the city, but as time went by, everyone discovered that the activated plants were becoming weaker and weaker. Ma Lu speculated that the so-called embrittlement should play a role. In this way, 139+ still has an effect, but we dont know how fast it spreads. But seeing that the area around Temple City has been cleared, and there is no trace of activated plants reactivating, it must be that the spread of the virus is not slow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 355 aftermath Chapter 355: Aftermath ?Ma Lu already understood the general situation and originally planned to go straight to Li Wei''s office after entering the giant tower. Unexpectedly, we encountered skylarks and birds of paradise first. The former has now become the saint of the Temple City, but for the church and the residents of the city, the saint is a new thing. The churchs senior leadership has not yet figured out what powers and responsibilities should be given to Skylark, and the position of Director of the Bird of Paradise Library is still going through the process and has not yet been approved. On the contrary, Ouroboros has already assumed the position of deputy leader of the Holy Knights at the speed of light. This is not because Levi is particularly trustworthy, but because he has considered drawing the fallen witch into the war and showing enough sincerity. The position of a deputy leader is undoubtedly Necessary efforts. So Li Wei gave it very happily. Ouroboros and Cerberus just left the city not long ago to clear out the remaining activated plants around them. After learning that all four of them were safe and sound, Ma Lu also breathed a sigh of relief and reached out to rub the head of the former poster girl and current saint. ??Skylark also took out the small blue electric hammer and the remaining things he had stored before, and returned it to Malu''s hand, saying a little embarrassedly. "The situation was critical before. I...I used 4 energy storage gems." "It''s okay." Ma Lu took the small blue electric hammer and the remaining energy storage gems and consoled him, "As long as the people are still there, you can pick them up again if the equipment is gone." You are so kind, Lord Knight. Skylark said from the bottom of his heart. Ah, you are already a saint, and I am no longer your knight. No, you will always be my Lord Knight. The girl affirmed. ?The Bird of Paradise also solemnly thanked Malu. Thanks to you we survived this time and were free. "Hey, we are all our own people, so there is no need to be so open-minded." Ma Lu then asked, "What do other people in the church and the residents of the city think of you now?" Most people are still very hostile and afraid of us. The red-haired girl said, Mainly because of the churchs propaganda and the series of attacks that took place in the city on the night of the incident. But at least on the surface, everyone is still maintaining peace, and the church is also working hard to restrain the people. ??Bird of Paradise paused, "But this is because there are still threats posed by activated plants outside the city. It''s hard to say what will happen when this disaster is completely over." ?Ma Lu doesnt have a good solution for this. It is not easy for different races to live in peace, not to mention that there is a bad debt between humans and witches in this plane. Fortunately, after all the activated plants are infected with the virus and disappear, there should be no need for witches. The race of witches was originally created by Eiichi for social experiments. Thinking of Yong Yi, Malu pointed to the top of the tower again and asked Yunque and others, "Have you climbed up there again after I left?" ??Bird of Paradise shook his head, "No, Temple City has only become a little safer in the past two days. We were busy fighting before." Has the church received any oracle recently? Ma Lu asked again. ??Although Yong Yi said that he had transferred all the authority to him, Ma Lu was not sure whether Yong Yi had left a backdoor for himself or something. After all, he built this city with his own hands. ??It''s normal for him to hide something behind the scenes. ?However, the red-haired girl still shook her head, "No, the church has not received any more oracles since you left until now." ?Ma Lu was still a little worried and decided to go to the top of the tower to take another look immediately after seeing Li Wei. ?Levis office has been moved from the 32nd floor to the 33rd floor, where Martin was originally located, but now Martin is dead. With his outstanding performance in dealing with this crisis, Levi took over Martin''s position without any surprise and became the new leader of the Holy Knights. ?His office was twice as big as before, and Ma Lu even saw a small bar inside. Levi followed his gaze and explained, "This belongs to Martin, I haven''t had time to dismantle it." I dont intend to judge your private life. Malu shrugged. Then Li Wei took another deep look at Malu, "You are indeed not Ximu." However, before Malu could answer, he continued, "But it''s not important now. Im more curious about how you obtained the highest authority in the giant tower? Do you want to hear the truth or a lie? Truth. Yongyi gave it to me. ??Li Wei snorted coldly, "Can your lie be any worse? Bring out a person who lived more than three hundred years ago to try to prevaricate me." ?Ma Lu sighed, "Well, I am indeed the new prophet sent by the Lord of Order to save the Temple City." ?Although this answer sounds outrageous, it is more credible, because Li Wei once saw Malu summoning a boulder with his own eyes, and also saw him suddenly disappear on the spot. ??And although they had just defeated those activated plants not long ago, Levi still didn''t understand why the thermal weapons suddenly worked on those activated plants. ??Other than the Lord of Order sending people to save the Temple City, there is no other explanation. ?Thinking of this, Li Wei''s tone towards Malu became more polite, "Do you have any suggestions for the next direction of Temple City?" Ma Lu shook his head, "That''s your own business, the Lord of Order doesn''t care." ?But then he added, "The disasters will eventually pass, and the witches who dealt with them will gradually disappear. From now on, there will be no new witches in the Temple City. So you dont have to worry about humans being enslaved, so I hope you can treat the remaining witches well. ??Li Wei''s eyes flashed with joy when he heard this, "Is this true?" Of course, and although I wont be here all the time in the future, I will come back to take a look from time to time to ensure that you can live in peace. ?After Ma Lu met Li Wei, he stopped by to visit the Pope and said similar words to the latter. Without stopping, he immediately took the elevator to the top floor. Out of courtesy, Malu knocked on the door twice first, but there was no response. ?So he tentatively shouted, "Eternal Prophet?" Still no one answered. ?Ma Lu directly opened the door with his own authority, and then smelled an unpleasant smell. ?Ma Lu looked around and didn''t see Yong Yi''s shadow. It wasn''t until he followed the smell to the workbench that he saw the old man lying on the ground. He had completely stopped breathing, and he must have been dead for several days. His body looked like a giant, and he probably died before the activated plants breached the Temple City. I just dont know whether he died of old age or chose to take his own life. ?But its not much different for Malu. Malus expression is a bit complicated. Although Yongyi is not a good person, he is a bit crazy and almost destroyed a planet, but it is undeniable that he is indeed a quite pure person. ?Ma Lu didnt like him much, but he didnt dislike him much either. (End of this chapter) Chapter 356 salty Chapter 356 Salty Taste ?Although it may not be a good thing to say, Yong Yi''s death did save Ma Lu a lot of trouble. If he was still alive, Malu would also have to consider the possibility that he would continue to cause trouble after he left. ?Now that Yong Yi has completely calmed down, Ma Lu can leave here with peace of mind and go to the next plane. ?Of course, before leaving, he did not forget to do something big and make serious purchases, but this would have to wait until Cerberus and Ouroboros came back. ??While there was still some time, Malu went to retrieve his power armor first, then found a bag to wrap Yong Yi''s body and took it outside the city to find a place to burn it. According to Yong Yi''s character, he probably didn''t care whether he had a cemetery, and the immoral things he did were really nothing worthy of being remembered by future generations, so Malu didn''t make trouble for himself, and just watched him after the burning. The ashes were blown away. After finishing this matter, Ma Lu also took over Yong Yi''s office, found a hardware store in the city, and asked someone to reinstall the glass. ?In addition, he also moved the small bar that Levi didn''t want up. ?Ma Lu sat in front of the newly installed glass curtain wall, drinking a small drink and overlooking the city below. Then he suddenly remembered that alcohol was prohibited in Temple City, so the wine collected in Martin''s small bar must have been obtained from outside. ??And it is most likely from the Drinkers'' Gathering, and with Martin, the leader of the Holy Knights, acting as a protective umbrella, it is no wonder that the Drinkers'' Gathering secretly sells alcohol under the nose of the church, but has been safe for such a long time. ??Afterwards, Martin wanted to attack Livy''s reputation, and he also spread rumors through an intermediary, Goethe, an intelligence dealer at the Drinker''s Assembly. ?Ma Lu finally figured out the ins and outs of this matter, but it seemed to be of no use as Martin was already dead. When he drank the second glass of wine, Ouroboros and Cerberus finally came back, but they had to purify themselves first to remove the accumulated sin points on their bodies. Malu is not in a hurry. The view here is good. Although the taste of the wine is average, not even as good as the Bobo wine in the desert before, there is nothing to complain about since it is free. ?However, what Ma Lu didn''t expect was that when the Cerberus heard that he was back, he immediately rushed up from below. As a result, the elevator could only go to the 30th floor because of insufficient authority, and then he started pressing the intercom inside. ?Ma Lu had no choice but to put her up. As soon as the purple-haired girl entered the room, she shouted, "I heard that Skylark guy said you were planning to leave." "Yeah." Malu nodded and didn''t hide anything. "The matter here has been solved. I have almost collected the ingredients. It''s time to go somewhere else." ??He originally thought that the purple-haired girl would stay with him like a skylark, but to his surprise, the hellhound just said oh. ?This time it was Malu''s turn to be surprised, "You don''t seem to be surprised at all." "Why should I be surprised?" Cerberus said, "I smelled the same kind of smell on you from the first time I saw you. You and I are the same kind of people. We both yearn for freedom and will not be in the same place. Stayed too long. "I''m not the same type of person as you. I have common sense, okay." Malu took another sip of the wine in the glass, paused, and continued. But I do enjoy traveling around, seeing different scenery, and making money. Ha, hurry up then. Hurry up when? The purple-haired girl grinned, "I said I wanted to taste you, but if I don''t taste it now, I don''t know when I''ll have to wait until next time." "Huh?" Malu was stunned, "How do you want to taste it?" Originally, I planned to dig out your heart and eat it, but if I do it now, Little Skylark and the others will definitely be sad. In this case, I will move to another place. "Hey, take off your clothes first and let me choose." Cerberus was as nervous as ever. I dont want it anymore. Malu refused. "Why, you have already seen mine." "You have no common sense and you have to have a limit. Can this kind of thing be exchanged?" "Farewell, mother-in-law." Cerberus said, but he had already rolled up his sleeves and pounced on him. ?Ma Lu was not wearing power armor because he wanted to taste wine. Moreover, he had just personally liberated the witch not long ago and lost the Ring of Order, the ultimate weapon to restrain the witch. In the end, he was no match for the purple-haired girl, but as a man, he naturally couldn''t admit defeat at this time. ? ? Soon the two were fighting each other. There was no doubt that the purple-haired girl with the maximum strength had the upper hand at first, but soon Ma Lu''s experience came in handy. The two fought from the ground to the table, knocked down the dormant chamber from the table, and finally returned to the ground, where they started the final battle. Cerberus continued its strong performance before, riding on Malu to initiate suppression. But it didnt take long for Malu to take advantage of her distraction and turn the tables. He completed the exchange of venues, regained the initiative, and successfully defended the match until the end. After the battle, both of them were so tired that they just lay on the floor. About half a minute later, Malu waited for his heartbeat to drop slightly before he looked up at the dog. Subsequently, he saw that various instruments in the laboratory and the small bar he had just moved to were knocked to the ground, and the whole room was in a mess. ?There was also wine flowing along the floor in front of him, and Malu happened to be a little thirsty at the moment, so he picked up the broken wine bottle. There was still some wine left in it. He put his lips to it and was about to drink it, but the next moment he suddenly let out a scream. Then he saw a row of teeth marks on his calf. No, you really bite! The bite of the purple-haired girl was quite severe. Not only were the two rows of teeth marks clearly visible, but blood was also drawn from the bite. She licked the blood at the corner of her mouth and commented, "It''s very salty and the taste is just average." Nonsense, we have been fighting for so long and our bodies are all covered in sweat. Its weird if its not salty. Ma Lu rubbed the bitten place frantically, gritting his teeth in pain. But you wont know until you taste it. "Really, you need to attend a study class to brush up on your common sense. I''ll let Li Wei arrange it now." Malu said as he picked up the terminal. "I don''t like classes." Cerberus said, "Practical combat like just now is more suitable for me." "Forget it, do whatever you want." Malu sighed and started to put on his clothes. The purple-haired girl was still lying on the ground, "It''s not bad to try this kind of fighting occasionally. When you come back, we can spar again." Hmmjust wait until I am free, and you should take care of yourself. Dont worry, Ive put all the equipment I took from the weapons depot on my body. Im terrifyingly strong now. Youll know when I go out on a mission later. Cerberus said confidently. Then lets compete to see who can knock down more activated plants. (End of this chapter) Chapter 357 world peace Chapter 357 World Peace ?Ma Lu has basically completed fifty kinds of common vegetables during his outing this time. In addition, I also obtained a 7-star activated plant slime okra and two 6-star activated plants - Vision Celery and Unhappy Perilla. Its a full harvest. ??Furthermore, activated plants infected with the 139+ virus are much easier to deal with than before. Not only are they responsive to thermal weapons, but the energy required to stun them is also 30% less than before. ?Back at the rental house, Malu poured a bag of ingredients into the tabletop farm. After observing it, he found that the total weight of the activated plants in the farm had reached 5,800 kilograms. ??Its more than enough to supply restaurants, and unlike the meat brought back before, the activated plants this time are actually divided into several different ecologies. ?For example, the Doll Lotus Root lives in the lake ecology, and the Singer Sour Berry lives in the canyon ecology. Of course, most of the activated plants still belong to the forest ecology. In short, at least in the short term, these activated plants will not reach the upper limit. ??And the vegetables are not like the animal frog bonus on the meat side. Although Malu has the formula of ppcw growth liquid in his hand. As a price for staying out of the big leagues, the transportation of ingredients is also prohibitively expensive. Until Malu can find a way to get cheap ingredients, ppcw growth solution is not available yet. Speaking of transportation fees, Malu thought of the group of interstellar smugglers. The latter had disappeared since meeting Lao Hei at the KTV the night before yesterday. ?Ma Lu didnt know whether he was dead or alive now, so he had to think about another question. ??If Lao Hei really dies, what will happen to his balcony and the hams accumulated in the phase space? ??He finally found a way to exchange the excess ingredients for star coins. Although the purchase price was not high, it was more stable and he could earn two to three thousand star coins in a week. Its almost tens of thousands a month, which is not a small amount. Just as he was thinking about it, Ma Lu''s cell phone on the table vibrated, and the caller ID showed a new number. As soon as Ma Lu was connected, he heard Lao Hei''s voice, "Wanda Plaza, B2 parking lot, parking space 629, bring your things over." After saying that, he was about to hang up, but Malu said directly, "I hid the toaster on the ceiling in the box where we met last time. You can get it yourself if you want, but I can''t guarantee it will be there." Lao Hei was silent for a few seconds and then said, "You just...put it on the ceiling?" There is an old saying on our planet that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Besides, after you left last time, I was also searched by a dimensional pirate. "If I hadn''t been smart, your toaster would have been lost long ago, and more importantly, my own life would have been in danger. Ten thousand star coins is not worth the risk I take." The old gangster said, "It''s my fault. Mainly because I was completely targeted by those guys. I had no other choice at the time and I forgot to ask for your opinion. So, if you don''t want to go, I''ll find someone else to go to the KTV." "As for the 10,000 star coins, I will call you whether the item is there or not. The matter should be over tonight at the latest." "good." ?Theoretically, Malu could continue to find the wandering sorcerer to accompany him back to the KTV to get the bread machine, although it would be a bit unkind to bother the sorceress again and again. ??But considering how much Lao Hei and the plane smugglers valued the bread machine, they might be willing to pay more. At worst, Malu and the wandering warlock would be paid half and half. But the problem is that this is likely to offend those dimensional pirates. From the sorceress''s mouth, Malu learned that those are immortal guys. ?And it was impossible for the wandering warlock to stay in this plane to protect him, so after weighing it, Malu gave up the idea of ??making quick money. After catching up on some sleep and regaining his energy from the previous battle, Ma Lu called Ma Youyou and took her and Lao Wang to the restaurant. ?Ma Lu listened to Lao Wang''s suggestion and continued to try to integrate the recipes on hand into themes. The theme he planned to make this week was - world peace set meal. Speaking of which, he came up with this topic in Yong Yis office. ?At that time, he was getting dressed and was in the sage time. He rarely had time to worry about the multiverse. ?However, Yongyi failed in the end. He spent hundreds of years and sacrificed billions of people in experiments, but he still failed to find a good medicine that could cure the universe. Of course, Malu and Lao Wang are not that capable of making the world truly peaceful. So strictly speaking, world peace is just a beautiful vision. ??The real additional effect of this package is to calm people down, but it only lasts for 2 days, and it also has side effects. That is to say, "You are right". ?Ma Lu saw with his own eyes that two young lovers who were still arguing about whether the co-pilot could carry other people of the opposite **** reached a consensus after the meal. ? A fan of Cristiano Ronaldo and Messi were already greeting each other''s parents, but soon they settled their differences with each other and started talking over wine again. ??There is also a primary school student who was crying while writing homework and also completed reconciliation with his math homework book... No matter what the outside world is like, at least the world is indeed peaceful in Malu''s restaurant. In addition to Ma Lu himself, he also works tirelessly to exchange opinions with others on the Internet. Since An Qi helped him promote it, the reputation of the Universe Infinite Canteen has indeed become greater, but there are also more little black people. Some are also die-hard fans of Anqi. Just because they dislike him being close to Anqi, they start harassing him tirelessly on Weibo and Douyin. ?Ma Lus way of replying was also very simple. He scrolled through the persons Weibo and found the post he posted not long ago in which he promised to win tickets to the Love&Five concert. ? I posted my 4 infield VIP tickets below, and it didnt take long for the person to yell at me. ?Ma Lu suddenly felt refreshed, and he was not afraid of the opponent''s dirty tricks. With a wave of his hand, he sent out the two men under his command to scold the opponent. ?Ma Lu only needs to wait a few hours to check and accept the results, provided that the guy can hold on until then. Its another relaxing and pleasant day. Universe Infinite Canteen sold its last set meal at 7:20 pm. ?He Xiaoqian had already put up a sold out sign outside the door early, but people still came in. ?Ma Lu was continuing to study "Red Ridge" and without looking up, he said directly, "Sorry, the food has been sold out. If you want to eat, you can come earlier next time." ?However, the man opposite said, "It''s me." ?Ma Lu looked past the cashier and found that the person standing in front of him was Lao Hei. He couldn''t help but be a little surprised, "Why are you here? Has the trouble been solved?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 358 pink whale Chapter 358 Pink Whale Lao Hei didn''t answer. He just took out his mobile phone, brought up his electronic wallet, and transferred 20,000 star coins. After seeing the transfer, Malu couldn''t help but be surprised, "Why is there an extra 10,000?" "Not much." The old gangster said, "10,000 is the reward we agreed on before, and the remaining 10,000 is for meals. I want to have a meal at your place." 10,000, how many people? Its just me. The old gangster said. Ah, what do you want to eat? I will eat whatever is the most expensive. After Lao Hei finished speaking, he found a place to sit down. He Xiaoqian saw this and was about to go over to pour water, but was stopped by Ma Lu, "You have nothing to do here, go home." He Xiaoqian was a little hesitant when he heard the words, "But... there is another guest, and the hygiene has not been cleaned up today." "It''s okay, Youyou and I are here." Ma Lu said. After sending He Xiaoqian away, Ma Lu pulled down the curtains, and the old gangster said, "Don''t worry, I have lived in this plane for a long time, and I won''t show my flaws." "I''m not worried about you, mainly because there will be another guest later." Ma Lu said. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lao Hei asked again, "Do you have any wine here? It''s better to have a higher alcohol content. Bring me two bottles." "Sorry, there is only one kind of wine in our store now, and it is beer, with an average alcohol content." Beer is fine too, please have some more. Is 10 bottles enough? Then lets have 10 bottles first. After hearing this, Ma Youyou immediately went to the kitchen refrigerator to get 10 packs of cat urine beer, poured one of the packs into a glass, and gave it to Lao Hei. ?The latter said nothing more and just started pouring cup after cup into his stomach. ?She was so greedy that she drank all the 10 packs of cat urine beer in a short while, licked her lips and said, "Come again." ?So Ma Youyou went to get 10 more bags. ?Lao Hei said nothing and continued to drink. When he had his second drink, he went to the toilet. When he came back, he found that there was an extra lady in the shop. ?The lady was stunned when she saw Lao Hei, then looked at Malu and frowned, "Are there any other guests today?" "Yes, my store''s business has always been very good." Ma Lu said confidently, "Don''t worry, Ms. Cheng, she is a visitor from another dimension just like you." Ms. Cheng snorted and said proudly, "Who is like her? I am from Matata." It turned out that it was a good thing she didn''t say anything. Lao Hei, who had been drinking alone, couldn''t help but sneered when he heard those three words. Its the **** Matata people again. Its a pity that this is not the big alliance. Put away your sense of superiority. Ms. Cheng''s face changed suddenly when she heard this, and she stared at Lao Hei. Then she seemed to have thought of something, and rolled her eyes, "I know who you are." Really? Lao Hei continued to drink the cat urine beer. "You are the contact person of the Pink Whale on Earth - what''s the guy called Lao Hei? I heard that you are being hunted by dimensional pirates recently. Rumors also say that you stole something from those dimensional pirates. , tsk tsk, you are quite courageous. "It''s always been those dimensional pirates who rob others. This is the first time I''ve heard of someone daring to pull out someone''s teeth. As plane smugglers, aren''t you afraid of being targeted by those dimensional pirates?" Ms. Cheng gloated. They will no longer stare at us. The old gangster said. "Why?" Because the Pink Whale is finished and all the crew are dead except me. "Ah?" Malu was startled, "Your smuggling group was completely wiped out. When?" "Just half an hour ago." Perhaps because of drinking, Lao Hei became more talkative and no longer as taciturn as before. This is all because of that **** bread machine. I retrieved the bread machine from the ceiling of the KTV box as you said, and sent it to the smuggling ship at the last minute. But who knew that those dimensional pirates would actually show up at the last moment before the Pink Whale started its plane jump, killed everyone on board, and took back the toaster. Well, my condolences ?Ma Lu didnt know what to say for a moment, so he could only comfort him, Look on the bright side, at least youre still alive. But Lao Hei shook his head and said, "I don''t have a few days left to live. I lost the toaster. Sir M won''t let me go. When the news gets back, he will send a killer to kill me soon." "Sir M?" The person who spoke this time was Ms. Cheng. She had been watching the fun and gloating, but when she heard the name, she couldn''t help but shudder. Is that guy very powerful? Malu asked curiously. Of course. Ms. Cheng and Lao Hei said in unison. "He is the kind of guy who is good at both black and white," Lao Hei said with a solemn expression. "On the surface, he is an outstanding entrepreneur and owns more than a dozen large cross-dimensional chain companies, but in fact, there are many gray businesses behind him. Ms. Cheng continued, In addition, he and his associates have been using sponsorship, bribery, creating scandals and other means to win over the congressmen who control the Grand Alliance. My husband was once controlled by them. They promised us a lot of things, and used their connections and money to help my husband get a good job in the alliance, but they actually hoped that my husband would use his power to give them the green light for illegal business. We cant refuse at all, because Sir M has the handle on my husband. Since they can push my husband to the top, they can also bring him down, or even send him to prison. "We worked for him fearfully for a few years. Sir M''s men became more and more arrogant and no longer concealed their crimes. It didn''t take long for the incident to be revealed. Sir M abandoned my husband without hesitation. He threw it out to take the blame. Whats even more ridiculous is that the official who succeeded my husband later was also Sir Ms puppet. I dont think he will have a good life, and sooner or later he will follow in my husbands footsteps. Ms. Cheng cursed weakly. Lao Hei had already drank another pack of cat urine beer and added, "Sir M is also a collector. Whatever he likes, no matter what it is, he will definitely get it, and he happened to be in Obsessed with that bread machine. What on earth is that? Malu asked. "I don''t know, I''m just a small smuggler, and we shouldn''t care about this kind of thing." The old gangster said, "Actually, our pink whale is only responsible for the last section of transportation, and the one who committed the theft is the number one in the multiverse. The thief''s ever-changing little eagle." Who is it? Malu felt as if he had just heard a familiar name. Its not the cherry blossoms, its the war eagle. "oh." "In short, we failed to do what Sir M told us. According to his style of behavior, all of us will die." Lao Hei''s eyes were full of despair. (End of this chapter) Chapter 359 That’s it, let’s have dinner Chapter 359 Thats it, lets have dinner ?Ma Lu finally understood the ins and outs of the matter, why the little Pink Whale smuggling group dared to provoke the most difficult dimensional pirates in the multiverse. ?Lao Hei had been cornered several times before and almost died, but he still refused to hand over the bread machine. It turned out to be because there were some big shots above that we couldnt afford to offend. ?However, even though Lao Hei and everyone on the Pink Whale tried their best, they finally lost the toaster. ?Ma Lu patted Lao Hei on the shoulder and comforted him, "The matter has come to an end. It''s useless to think about it. Let''s eat first." After speaking, Ma Youyou has already served the first appetizer - Braised Ape Finger. Lao Hei was very generous this time and paid 10,000 star coins directly. Of course, Malu had to give him some hard goods. ?However, he didn''t have time to study the set menu at this price before, so he could only look through the inventory in the freezer and use whatever ingredients were expensive. ?For example, this Braised Ape Finger recipe uses the fingers of the 7-star ingredient Hexapod Ape. In order to deal with this thing, Malu spent a lot of effort. ?However, the ingredients he brought back never met anyone who knew how to appreciate them (and could afford to pay for them). It was not until Lao Hei spent 10,000 star coins this time to have his last meal that Malu took them out. Even with the simplest processing, the deliciousness index of this braised ape finger has reached , once again refreshing the food list of the Universe Infinite Canteen. ?The rich aroma of meat soon filled the entire restaurant, attracting frequent glances from Ms. Cheng at the next table. ?So she also changed her mind and said to Ma Lu, "Boss, what kind of dish is this? Give me one too." Okay, 3000 star coins. Ms. Cheng was stunned when she heard this number. Its not like she has never eaten food at this price. Before her husbands scandal came to light, she often went to Chef Universes restaurant to taste various delicacies with her girlfriends and friends. It is normal to eat several thousand or even tens of thousands of star coins in one meal, and there are many businessmen who want to visit her husband following behind her to pay the bill. ??However, as her husband lost power, they have now become fugitives. Most of their fixed assets have been frozen. They escaped in a hurry with only a few possessions, most of which were paid to smugglers as ship tickets. Speaking of which, Ms. Cheng also came to Earth on the Pink Whale. Unexpectedly, less than a year had passed and the Pink Whale was gone. Oh, I almost forgot, Im losing weight recently, and the coach asked me to eat less fat, so Ill just keep eating my Sarah. Although she missed the luxurious life of the past, Ms. Cheng had to accept the reality and choose cheaper dishes to eat. Of course, she still couldn''t lose face, so she hurriedly made an excuse. On the other hand, Lao Hei ignored it and began to chew on the ancient ape finger. He said it was a finger, considering that the ancient ape''s size was actually slightly larger than a pig''s trotter. ?Lao Hei soon gnawed until his mouth was full of oil. Moreover, the Hexapod meat was much chewier than pork, and Lao Hei chewed loudly. Not to mention Ms. Cheng who was not far away, even Malu couldn''t bear it anymore. She asked Lao Wang to help her stew another one, and planned to eat it by herself when she was done. ?In addition to the braised ape fingers, the fried burdock and stir-fried celery that Ma Youyou served later also used 6-star ingredients, followed closely by the more hefty fried leopard meat with okra. This dish uses two 7-star ingredients at the same time, slime okra and golden-spotted cheetah. The result of the powerful combination is that its delicious index reaches for the first time, which is better than the previous braised ape finger. One more star. The vegetable salad in front of Ms. Cheng immediately lost its flavor. In fact, her Sarah is also made from 4 or 5-star activated plants. The taste is not bad, but it cant stand up to the richness of Lao Heis last meal next to her. However, Lao Hei''s mood is also very complicated now. When he thinks of Sir M''s terrifying methods, his mood becomes heavy when he tastes the delicious food. ?Just when Malu was thinking about what dishes on the menu could make people happy, there was another knock on the door. Just tonight, there are no other guests on the guest list of the Universe Infinite Canteen. At first, Ma Lu thought it was Boss Wang from the Aijia grocery store across the street who came to him again to drink cat urine and beer, or maybe it was an ordinary customer who was unwilling to give up and wanted to knock on the door to try his luck. ?However, after opening the door, Ma Lu''s body froze. What appeared in front of him was a slime wearing a horned helmet, and it was fully twice the size of the two he had seen before. It also exuded a golden light. At first glance, it was no ordinary slime. Lyme. ?Ma Lus first reaction was to call the sorceress, but he was worried that his action of taking out his cell phone would be misunderstood by the golden slime opposite. ??Coupled with the fact that this was originally the Pink Whale smuggling group, the grudge between Sir M and the dimensional pirates, there is a high probability that the leader of the dimensional pirates came here just to find Lao Hei. Upholding the spirit of a dead Taoist friend but a poor Taoist, Ma Lu silently stepped aside. Ms. Cheng''s voice came from behind, "Who is here this time? I can''t tell that your small restaurant is doing pretty well..." She didn''t say the last word, and she screamed after seeing the appearance of the person clearly. ?Lao Hei was originally concentrating on the plate of fried leopard meat with okra. When he looked up and saw the uninvited guest entering the door, his pretty face turned pale and he dropped his chopsticks to the ground in fright. With a trembling voice, he trembled, "Didn''t you take away the bread machine? Why did it come back again?" ?The golden slime didnt answer her. The dimensional pirates would never speak in the first place. ??It just staggered in from the door, passing by the shivering Lao Hei, and Ms. Cheng who kept releasing audio attacks, and then simply rolled her eyes and fainted from fright. During this period, he didnt even look at the two of them, and just walked straight into the kitchen. ??If it werent for the faint trace of mucus still remaining on the ground, everything that happened before would have seemed like a ridiculous dream. But soon Malu''s expression changed, "Old Wang!" Shouting these two words, he rushed into the kitchen. ??Ma Lu was worried that the golden dimensional pirate would hurt Lao Wang, but when he grabbed the scarf given to him by the wandering warlock and ran into the kitchen. They saw that Lao Wang was still busy in front of the stove, and the Valkina people didn''t look very nervous either because they had never seen dimensional pirates before. ??There are several little people swirling around the golden slime. "How did you come in? This is the back kitchen and the chef''s territory. Except for people who work here like us, other guests are not allowed to enter." ??The golden slime seemed to understand what they said, and actually took a small step back, but still did not leave, staring in the direction of the oven. (End of this chapter) Chapter 360 Regular customer Chapter 360 Regular Customers Lao Wang said, "You can''t eat this, it''s for the guests outside." ??Ma Lu''s eyelids jumped wildly when he heard this sentence, fearing that the golden slime would break out and hurt someone in anger. ??He wanted to say that it was just a pumpkin cookie, so just give it to him. As long as he could get rid of this plague god, Ms. Cheng outside would not mind eating it a little later. ?However, what Malu didn''t expect was that the golden slime was not angry. Instead, it took half a step back, and then took off the horn hat on its head. Underneath is a seal pendant. It picked up the pendant with its condensed tentacles and handed it to Malu''s hand. Huh? Malu was stunned again. It wants to use this thing to pay for the meal. Lao Wang said. "What is this...keychain?" Malu wanted to say that this thing was not enough to pay for the meal, but when he thought that he could not defeat the opponent, he decided to swallow the rest of the sentence. I dont know, I only know things related to cooking, but what the Pirate King likes is definitely not an ordinary keychain. Old Wang said. ?Ma Lu accepted the seal keychain, his head still a little dazed. He obviously had many questions in his mind but didn''t know where to start. ??He first waved the Valkinas who were watching the excitement to return to their posts and stop surrounding the golden slime, lest they make the latter unhappy and cause disaster. Then he sorted out his thoughts and asked Lao Wang again, "Can you understand what it says?" Although the Kurukuru clan, also known as dimensional pirates by the outside world, cannot speak, they are also intelligent beings and can of course communicate. However, due to the careers they have been engaged in for generations, as well as the worlds long-standing prejudice and misunderstanding against them, and their own need to maintain mystery, all kinds of false rumors about them are flying in the multiverse today. Then how do you know these rumors...are false? Because I know them. Lao Wangs answer was simple, Although this part of the memory has been completely damaged, with only some scattered fragments left, I still remember that one of them found me many years ago. I was asked to work with a craftsman to create a high-dimensional creation for them. That high-dimensional creation looks like a bread machine. As long as you put in the ingredients, it will automatically produce slices of bread. The taste is not much different from the one I made by myself. Lao Wang recalled, For pirates, hiring a good cook is a top priority, but ordinary chefs will not be willing to work for dimensional pirates. So they can only settle for the next best thing and solve the food problem on the ship in this way. Huh? Did you make that bread machine? Ma Lu was dumbfounded. Because Lao Wang is an absolute pacifist, Malu always subconsciously ignores him when encountering danger. ??This time when he encountered the threat of Yuan pirates, he only asked the wandering warlock for help throughout the whole process. He never expected that this matter would have something to do with Lao Wang. Its not me, I just provided the recipe and demonstrated it myself. The person who did it was the craftsman, and his skills were very impressive. Even if it is only a 90% restoration, but he can reproduce and preserve a dish in this way, his understanding of food is far beyond the average person. By the way, he also gave me the secret key specifically used to contact the craftsman clan. Lao Wang explained. ??Ma Lu touched his chin, "Wait a minute... Doesn''t that mean these dimensional pirates know your identity? Maybe they also know why you came here." The origin and identity of Lao Wang have always been a mystery, although various signs indicate that he should have been a space chef before. But no one knows why he came to this remote plane alone and how he lost his memory. ??It''s rare to meet one of his old regular customers this time, and he might be able to get some useful clues. "You can try, but the life span of the Kurukuru clan is very short. The average Kurukuru only has a life span of 3 years, and the most powerful king among them can only live for 5 years. The one who found me that year That Kurukuru should be gone." The old king said, "Although Kurukulu are also intelligent beings, they have no language or writing, so it is not easy to communicate with them." Hearing this, Malu looked at the golden slime who was quietly waiting to eat. He said tentatively, "Excuse me, that... do you know who he is?" The golden slime blinked his eyes. Looks like there''s something going on, Ma Lu said happily, "Brother, tell me in detail." The golden slime blinked again. "this" In terms of communication, as Lao Wang said, there are indeed many obstacles, but Malu is not giving up. How about this, I ask you, if the answer is yes, just blink your eyes, if not, dont blink, how about that? ?Golden Slime blinks. "Okay, let me start asking, Lao Wang, um... that''s the one over there... is he very famous outside?" Malu pointed at Lao Wang. The golden slime blinked again. Oh oh oh, does he have any enemies? ??The golden slime blinked again. Is his enemy powerful? ?Golden Slime blinks. Wow, this is a big gain! To write down. ?Ma Lu perked up, but just to be on the safe side, he asked again, "Does 1 plus 1 equal 3?" ??The golden slime continued to blink. An ox horse is a type of horse. ??The golden slime still blinked. It''s all over, all the excitement was in vain, it seems that this guy can only blink at anything he says. ?Ma Lu sighed and had to end the communication. Then he thought of the two guests outside the door and looked back at the front hall. It turned out that Ms. Cheng had disappeared, but Lao Hei was still there. Although he was still very nervous and his hand holding the wine glass was trembling, he might have realized that he didn''t have much time left, so he didn''t run away. ?In addition, Ma Youyou didn''t leave either. Malu frowned, "Just leave next time I ask you to leave. This is not a joke. It might be really dangerous." "Oh." Ma Youyou did not refute, and nodded obediently, "I will listen to you, boss, from now on." Ma Lu was very satisfied with her attitude and asked, "Where is Ms. Cheng?" As soon as you rushed into the house, she got up from the ground and rushed out the door, but I caught up with her and she kept the money for this meal. ?Ma Youyou took out a USB flash drive and handed it over as she spoke. Well done. Ma Lu took the USB drive and praised, An additional bonus of three thousand yuan will be added this week. Thank you, boss. ?Ma Lu then looked at Lao Hei. The latter sighed, "I''m sorry, it was me who caused you trouble and caused your restaurant to be robbed." "No, things are a little different from what you think." Malu had an idea and took out the seal keychain in his pocket, "Have you ever seen this thing?" Lao Hei put down his wine glass and looked over. His eyes widened in an instant and he lost his voice. Damn it, this is...the key to the Pink Whale, why is it with you!! (End of this chapter) Chapter 361 new business Chapter 361 New Business ?Ma Lu was also stunned when he heard Lao Hei''s words. ?Although Lao Wang had said before that the Pirate King would not pick up trash, Malu never thought that the other side would directly send him a spaceship. After all, judging from the appearance of that golden slime, he just wanted to bake some cookies. It was a bit outrageous to be generous, but soon Ma Lu thought of something else. ?According to what Lao Hei said before, the Pink Whale was intercepted by dimensional pirates before it made a plane jump. ?This simple sentence actually contains a lot of information. Those smugglers are not vegetarians, and they have the sharp knife of Sir M hanging over their heads. After seeing the dimensional pirates, they would definitely resist desperately. There should have been a big war between them, which ended with the total destruction of the smuggling group. Its hard to say what the situation of the Pink Whale is now. Maybe it has been sieved. Otherwise, even if the golden slime knew Lao Wang, there would be no reason to be so generous as to directly send him a plane spaceship. Lao Hei probably realized this later, sighed, shrank back to his seat, and murmured. Forget it, it doesnt matter, the Pink Whale smuggling group is gone, and I dont have a few days left to live. Dont be too busy drinking to drown your sorrows, maybe you havent reached the end of the road yet. Malu comforted him. "No, you don''t understand Sir M. He is the kind of person who only cares about the results and not the process. He will not feel pity and let me go just because everyone else in the Pink Whale is destroyed." The old black man said. I really dont know Sir M, but I have come into contact with dimensional pirates several times, and I feel that they are not as scary as the rumors say. Lao Hei''s eyes widened, "Are you kidding? The first time you saw those guys in the park, they blew my head off without saying a word." Thats because you stole their bread machine first. That bread machine is very important to them. ?Ma Lu paused, "Of course, they are pirates, and they are not good people, but I feel like there is still a possibility of negotiation." Negotiation, what negotiation? Lao Hei was stunned. That bread machine, dont you really need it to save your life? "You mean... through negotiation, the bread machine was traded from those dimensional pirates?" Lao Hei shook his head, "Let''s not talk about what I want to trade with them. Didn''t you just say that the bread machine is very important to them?" Yes, but now they have a replacement for the bread machine. ??Ma Lu had a plan in his mind just now when he learned from Lao Wang about his relationship with the bread machine in the kitchen. It''s just that this plan was a bit crazy, and he didn''t think about it carefully. However, as he got more and more information, the crazy plan came to his mind again. And its becoming clearer and clearer. ?However, there are still some details, which can only be determined after asking the old queen. ?Ma Lu said to the old gangster, "Wait for me for a while." After saying that, he returned to the kitchen. At this time, Lao Wang had already baked the pumpkin cookies for Ms. Cheng. ?However, Ms. Cheng was no longer there, and Malu directly brought the plate of cookies in front of the golden slime. A tentacle immediately formed on the latter''s body, grabbed one of the pumpkin cookies, and then retracted it. Through its translucent skin, Malu could clearly see the cookie, which was resting on its chest and wrapped by its body. ??As time goes by, the cookie is slowly getting smaller, which is very magical. Before the cookie disappeared completely, the golden slime picked up the second one... Judging from the looks of it, it must be eating happily, eating one piece after another, and its body is still swaying, like an emperor penguin. ?Seeing this, Ma Lu felt more confident. While the golden slime was eating, he pulled Old Wang aside and asked in a low voice, "Since you have dealt with these dimensional pirates, you should know what they like to eat." Kurukulu are similar to humans in that they are omnivores. Of course, they prefer bread and biscuits to humans, but this is mainly because these items are easy to store. "If, I mean if...we find a way to sign a contract with them to provide food and drink for their pirate ships, what do you think?" Malu said his plan. You want to sell food to them? Thats right, arent we still rich in food ingredients now? Although we have negotiated the purchase price with those plane smugglers before, the pink whale has been destroyed now, and we dont know when the next smuggling group will come. I thought it would be good if I could sell the extra ingredients to these dimensional pirates. They seem to be quite rich. But I still have a few questions that I need to clear up first. How is their reputation? "Very good." The old king said, "The Kulukulu clan is different from humans. They do not have the concept of lies. Therefore, you will definitely do what you promised. On the contrary, if you fail to do what you promised them, you will also attract trouble. They retaliate violently." ?This last sentence made Malu hesitate again, mainly because he was not afraid of anything but 10,000. No one knew whether any accidents would happen in the future. But soon, Malu thought of a solution, and he asked again, "How do these Kurukulu people eat?" "About one-fifth of human beings," Old Wang said, "The number of Kurukuru on a pirate ship is fixed at 244, neither more nor less. This is their tradition, but they have to Eat 4 meals. Ma Lu did a simple calculation with a calculator and found that if he placed this order, he would need to supply almost 3,400 kilograms of food a week. ?The current output of the desktop farm is almost enough to cover it. You can also upgrade it by one level just to be on the safe side, which should be enough. At this time, Lao Wang reminded, "The Kurukulu people hate the Grand Alliance. They reject the Grand Alliance''s legal currency, star coins, so even if you get their order, you can''t earn star coins from them." "It doesn''t matter. Since they are pirates, they will definitely have a lot of good things on them. At worst, we will barter." Malu already had a plan in mind. I have one last question, are you sure these guys are really communicable? Ma Lu just tried to talk to the golden slime, but the effect was not ideal. It was basically like a chicken talking to a duck. "You can, but it will take some time." Lao Wang said, "Furthermore, there are people like Lao Hei in Kulukulu who are responsible for trading. Its communication skills will be stronger than others of the same race." Okay, I understand. ?Ma Lu already had a plan in mind, but he still needed someone to cooperate. ?Mainly because Malu himself did not want to bear the revenge of dimensional pirates that might be caused by an accident, so he used the mature experience of human society to bring in a third party to bear the risk on his behalf. Of course, that person is not without gain. If this deal can be negotiated, then at least in the short term, those dimensional pirates will no longer need the bread machine. This also gave him a chance to survive. In addition, Malu also needs that persons professional knowledge. If the goods paid by the dimensional pirates in the future do not meet his needs, he can resell them to other people through that person and exchange them for star coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 362 go to the moon Chapter 362 Going to the Moon Ma Lu went back to the front hall again to find Lao Hei, told the latter his plan, and asked him if he was willing to sign an outsourcing contract as the Universe Infinite Canteen. Ma Lu was originally worried that Lao Hei would refuse because he could not let go of the Pink Whale Smuggling Groups revenge, but unexpectedly Lao Hei agreed without hesitation at all. ?According to Lao Hei, he was actually not very familiar with the people on the Pink Whale. He was sent to Earth to take charge of the business here shortly after joining the smuggling group, and he barely spent much time on the ship. Essentially it is considered half outsourcing. As for outsourcing, Lao Hei is most concerned about where to work and how to save his own life. For a small character like him, he is used to living in the cracks between major forces. Whether it is Sir M or the dimensional pirates, they are existences he cannot afford to offend. Revenge is too heavy, and it can''t even get rid of a single worm. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?So the next thing was simple. Lao Hei found a leather bag company and signed an outsourcing contract with the Universe Infinite Canteen. ?Ma Lu will regularly provide the food needed by the dimensional pirates to Lao Hei''s outsourcing company, and in return, Lao Hei needs to hand over all the goods used by the dimensional pirates to pay for it to the Universe Infinite Canteen. And help trade the goods that are not needed in the Universe Infinite Canteen into star coins or other equivalents. ?In addition, Universe Infinite Canteen will also pay a handling fee of 1% based on the total price of the goods to Lao Hei as remuneration for the service. ?Lao Hei will definitely suffer a loss after signing this contract, because most of the profits will be taken away by the Universe Infinite Canteen, but the risk will be borne by him. But Lao Hei has no choice. There is only one cosmic chef on earth, Lao Wang, and his skills have been recognized by the dimensional pirates. Another person, even if his cooking skills are excellent, but he specializes in a different style, he may not be able to achieve this effect. ??If Lao Hei doesn''t want to lose his life, he must get the bread machine, and if he wants to persuade those dimensional pirates to give up the bread machine, he must get the right to purchase the infinite canteen in the universe. It was an offer he couldn''t refuse. For Malu, the matter has almost been settled here. But for Lao Hei, the work has just begun, especially the negotiations with those dimensional pirates. It is foreseeable that it will definitely not be easy. Firstly, it was because it was not easy for the two parties to communicate, and secondly, given how much the dimensional pirates valued the bread machine, it would be difficult to persuade them to give up. ??But no matter how difficult it is, Lao Hei has to bite the bullet, because if he can''t negotiate, it will be a small income for the Universe Infinite Canteen, but for him, it will be a small life. Lao Hei is already ready to stalk him. He hopes that Lao Wang can help cook a few dishes that those dimensional pirates like to eat. ? This way he would have more confidence in the subsequent negotiations. Malu would naturally not refuse such a reasonable request and directly asked him to go to the kitchen to discuss it with Lao Wang later. And he asked Lao Hei some questions related to the Pink Whale. According to Lao Hei, the Pink Whale is a small to medium-sized spaceship with an unknown year of manufacture. It has had more than a dozen owners before finally falling into the hands of a smuggling group. ??But even so, it is still the most valuable asset of the smuggling group. Although it cannot be sold in the major leagues because it does not have a license, it can be sold for hundreds of millions of star coins by just finding an underground organization to resell it. ??Of course, the premise is that there are no serious injuries. When Ma Lu heard this number, his heart beat faster. However, according to Lao Hei''s instructions, he pressed the sea lion''s head three times and pressed its tail twice, but nothing happened. Upon seeing this, Lao Hei said, "It seems that the transmission device on the spacecraft has been broken." ?Ma Lu was not surprised by this result, but he was still a little disappointed and asked, "Is there any other way for me to board the spacecraft?" "Yes, you can also open the hatch manually, but you have to get outside the spaceship first." "Where is the spaceship?" According to my last call with the smuggling group, they should have returned to the berth after their jump failed. The berth is at Lao Hei pulled Ma Lu to the door, then pointed out, "Here, it''s right there." ?Ma Lu looked in the direction of his finger, but only saw a night sky. Could it be that... the pink whale has stopped in the atmosphere? Its still a little further up. Low Earth orbit? More on up. ??Ma Lu finally noticed the orange crescent-shaped object in the night sky, and couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, "You don''t mean to say the moon, right?" Yes, the smuggling group found a super-deep crater on the moon that can avoid your satellites and probes, built a simple parking space underneath it, and put the spacecraft there every time they come over. "Then the long-distance transmission device on the ship is used to transport the passengers and cargo directly over. Then I mark the packaged goods and the guests who have paid the shipping fee and send them back. But now, the transmission device on the ship is broken. " Does that mean that if I want to board the ship, I have to find a way to get to the moon first? Up to now, among so many countries in the world, only the United States has ever completed a manned moon landing, and that was more than thirty years ago. In addition, the only country that currently has the strength and plans to carry out a manned moon landing is China, but it will basically be in 2030. The most important thing is that when carrying out the moon landing mission, neither side will want to take the mainland with them. Procedure. So there is no need to think about hitchhiking, you still have to find other ways. ?Hmm, maybe you can try taking a ride on one of those dimensional pirate ships, but if you want to do extravehicular activities, you probably need to prepare a space suit. I dont know if it is available on the market. The most critical thing is that Ma Lu doesnt know what the situation is on the Pink Whale and whether it is worth saving. ?Don''t spend a long time running over there, only to find that there is only a pile of rags there. It''s all in vain. Forget it, lets save this matter for later. He has enough things at hand now. He just became a consultant of the Red Ridge project team not long ago. The insect eggs are also about to open up a new channel. For the time being, he can''t take care of the Pink Whale parked on the moon. ??Anyway, according to Lao Hei, the place is very secret. Neither China''s Moon Rabbit nor Third Brother''s No. 3 can be found, and the Earth is a designated no-fly zone by the Grand Alliance. Normally, there are no spaceships from other planes passing by, so leaving it alone for a while should not be a big problem. Ma Lu spent most of the next two days in the high-intensity Chiling, at least familiar with the basic functions of version 1.0, as well as combat, mission systems and so on. The next step is to issue revision opinions. ?Hmm, but before that, Ma Lu planned to relax first. It happened to be time for the love&five concert, and he deliberately closed the store early that day. I didnt receive any more special guests in the evening, I just locked the door and took He Xiaoqian, Ma Youyou and Lao Wang out for team building. (End of this chapter) Chapter 363 The second team building Chapter 363 The second team building There was a sea of ??people outside the stadium, and there were people everywhere coming to watch the concert. As soon as Ma Lu parked the car, someone came up and said, "Brother, do you want a ticket?" No, we have the votes. Will you issue a ticket? "You have a business even if you co-author it, right?" The visitor smiled and said, "I am here to serve everyone. If the boss changes his mind, you can come to me. I will hang around here." After saying that, he went to find another Passat owner who had just come in. It was He Xiaoqians first time to watch a live concert. When she got off the car and saw the dense crowd not far away, she couldnt help but secretly click her tongue. Boss, this is more people than the queue outside our store. "That''s for sure. There are tens of thousands of spectators at the concert. We can only have a few hundred guests in one day, and we can already keep you busy from beginning to end." Ma Lu said. ?Ma Youyou is also very excited. Strictly speaking, among the four people today, she is the only one who is a true fan of love&five. She has bought every album of love & five, and she can sing even the most unpopular songs. Yesterday, Ma Lu announced that the employee group building was to watch love & five''s concert, and she jumped up from the ground. ??Just now I was preheating for karaoke on the road. Now when I got off the car, I went straight to the support club and bought a mouse headlamp. This is because there is a song in love&five called Love Mouse in the Sewer. ??When Ma Lu found her, she was squatting in front of a stall putting on support makeup, and even painted An Qi''s English name Ane on her face. Really or not, you reminded me before to answer that we are friends. I thought you knew An Qi on the other side. We do know each other, and we have also sung K and rode horses together, but this does not prevent me from being her fan. ?Ma Youyou said, "And I haven''t heard of her concert either." The two of them didnt speak loudly, but they didnt expect to be heard by the people around them. ?It was a short girl with acne on her face. She looked like she was in her early 20s. She suddenly sneered. Hey, dont brag too much. We even sang K and rode horses together...it makes it seem like you guys know each other very well. "In addition, Anqi has ridden horses on the crew of Horse Racing. She also tried riding horses once at Huimashi Racecourse with several other people from love&five. As a result, she accidentally broke her foot that time. Before that, she I''ve never ridden a horse at all. You actually said you rode a horse with her, haha, you cant even brag. ?Ma Lu raised his eyebrows when he heard this, "Who are you and why do you know so much about love&five?" The girl with acne puffed up her chest and said proudly, "I am the vice president of the Love&Five China Support Club. We have a special website with more than 100,000 registered members. There is no news about Love&Five that I don''t know about. I took photos with all five of them and had them sign autographs. On my birthday, I even received a blessing text message from Christina. Haha, its just that Im usually a low-key person, and I dont like to show off this kind of thing everywhere, but what I cant stand the most is those guys who like to show off. After the girl with acne finished speaking, the other younger girls around her suddenly looked at her with even more admiration. Someone said, "Sister Lulu, you are so powerful!" Yes, yes, love&five actually remembered your birthday! They even sent you blessings, its so enviable. Not only that, but their five personal assistants and I have also added WeChat, and we have a very good relationship. Lulu said proudly. At this moment, Lulu''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise, and she said, "Sister Minmin, why are you here? Do you need our help with anything?" The woman she called Sister Minmin didn''t bother to talk to her. She was looking around, seeming to be looking for something. It wasn''t until her eyes fell on Malu that she breathed a sigh of relief. Then she grabbed Malu''s wrist and said, "Let''s go." "Come with me quickly, Miss Anqi is waiting for you backstage." Wait a minute, my clerk is still here, let me tell them. No need, lets go together. Yi Xiaomin hesitated for a moment, then said. As An Qis assistant, she knows how obsessed An Qi is with the Universe Infinite Canteen recently. ?? During this period, most of the work meals were booked at this restaurant, and several other people from love&five also changed their reservations to the Universe Infinite Canteen after dining with her. In addition, Anqi checks his mobile phone more frequently during this period. He will click on WeChat to take a look when he has nothing to do. ?Yi Xiaomin once passed by and took a sneak peek, and found that Anqi had pinned Ma Lu''s WeChat account. This obviously goes beyond the relationship between diners and restaurant owners. To be honest, Yi Xiaomin is a little worried. An Qi is in the prime period of her career. At this time, scandals will have an impact on her, and if the target of the scandal is a small restaurant owner. It is not a good thing either for her or for Malu. ??However, as an assistant, she knows better than anyone else that An Qi, who appears to be well-behaved and obedient, is actually the most difficult one among the five members of love&five. ??Even ten cows couldn''t pull back what she decided. ??In addition, Yi Xiaomin is just an assistant, not an agent. At most, he just reminds An Qi and cannot help her make decisions. ?So Anqi asked her to pick up Malu, and she came right away and took the four of them backstage. Only Lulu and the group of young girls were left with their mouths wide open in the wind. The hairstylist was styling Anqi''s hair at the moment. When he saw Ma Lu, Anqi''s careless eyes suddenly lit up and he said, "Brother Xue, give me five minutes." Well, theres really nothing I can do about you, dont move, Ill be back in a moment. The hairstylist finished speaking and walked aside. "You''re here." An Qi said and looked at the other three people behind Ma Lu. She knew He Xiaoqian among them and knew that he was a waiter at the Universe Infinite Canteen. ??But she didn''t pay much attention to Ma Youyou when she came last time. Now that she saw her, she found that she was quite good-looking. An Qi''s eyebrows couldn''t help but jump. She didn''t understand why Malu was always surrounded by so many beauties, and why he gave this guy four concert tickets. He also brought all these women over in a arrogant manner. At this moment, Ma Youyou suddenly said, "Ms. Anqi, I am Ma Lu''s sister, Ma Youyou, and I am also a fan of yours. Can you sign your autograph for me?" Speaking, she handed over her ticket with both hands. Hearing these words, Anqi''s eyebrows finally stopped twitching, especially when she took a closer look at Ma Youyou and found that there was indeed some similarity between her and Ma Lu''s eyebrows, and she immediately felt relieved. He took the ticket and said with a smile, "Really? Then after the concert is over, let''s go have a supper together." Ah, is it true? Ma Youyou said happily. "Of course, I told you, it can still be fake." An Qi signed his name on the ticket stub. Then he saw Malu opening the thermal bag he carried with him and taking out a lunch box. What is this? An Qi asked curiously. Singer sandwich, if you eat it before going on stage, you can try out what its like to be a singer, Ma Lu said. Its an advantage for you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 364 she became stronger Chapter 364 She became stronger ?Before going on stage, Xiaoxia couldn''t help being surprised when she saw An Qi eating half a sandwich. "No, are you that hungry? The concert will start in 2 minutes." I can finish it in one minute. An Qi muttered with food in her mouth, and then she actually showed everyone what storm eating was. ?It took less than 40 seconds to finish the rest of the sandwich before she choked. Fortunately, the assistant Yi Xiaomin reacted quickly enough and quickly handed over a bottle of mineral water. Anqi took two sips and then calmed down. ?Song Yiyi, the leader of love&five, also helped her wipe off a little mayonnaise on the tip of her nose. Dont drink too much water. I wont have time for you to go to the toilet later. By the way, are your feet really okay? "Don''t worry, I have fully recovered." An Qi said. Song Yiyi nodded and said nothing more. At this time, the prelude of the first song outside had already started playing. ?The five people quickly took their places, and as the stage rose, they appeared in front of tens of thousands of spectators in spaceships of five colors. ?The four people from Ma Lu have also taken their seats at this time. Their positions are facing the center of the stage, in the third row of the infield, and they have a super good view. As soon as love&five appeared on the stage, cheers like a roaring tsunami erupted in the stadium, and then the stands turned into a sea of ????fluorescence. He Xiaoqian has watched concerts on TV before, but being there is a completely different feeling than being on the screen. She can''t help but be infected by the surrounding atmosphere. Even if you are not a fan of love&five, you cant help but feel excited and cheer together with everyone. ?In the audience, only Lao Wang was sitting upright and motionless. Ma Lu also put away his cell phone at this time and started watching the show. As the number one idol group in China, love & five must have something. Their choreography, music arrangement, and stage design are all top-notch in the world. Although their singing skills are not the best, they are basically at the top level. Coupled with 5 beautiful girls with different personalities, it became popular in most of China as soon as it debuted. ?The first album basically won all the new artist awards that can be won in the Chinese entertainment industry, and the subsequent albums continued the previous excellent performance. Basically, each album has two to three popular national songs. Their popularity has skyrocketed and they have become a national idol group. ?The first person to speak was Song Yiyi, who is the leader. Her live performance is the most stable among the five members of Love&Five. She almost never makes mistakes. Fans nicknamed her Miss Perfect. Whether she is in a commercial performance or casually humming in a variety show, her performance is impeccable. ??Following her is Christina, who is the opposite of Song Yiyi. She has a wide vocal range and is good at dolphin sounds. However, her shortcoming is that her performance is not stable enough and her state fluctuates greatly. ?When she is a god, she is super god, and when she is a ghost, she is also super ghost. But fortunately, she seems to be in good condition today. After Christina, there is Anqi. Anqi''s singing skills are at the bottom of Love&Five. The only one who can sing worse than her is Xiaoxia, the youngest member of the group. ??However, being able to join love&five Anqi naturally has her own merits, and that is her timbre. Timbre is something that God only gives you, and it is difficult to develop it through nurture. Anqis tone is pure, ethereal, and very recognizable. Coupled with her innocent image, her popularity in love&five has always been very high, even surpassing the leader Song Yiyi. However, this cannot cover up the fact that her singing skills are weak. ?Her pitch has never been very good, and sometimes she accidentally steals the photo. Especially recently, because she broke her leg, she has been practicing less often with other team members than usual, so Song Yiyi is a little worried about her. But it turned out that her worries were completely unnecessary. An Qi was like a **** today. He opened his mouth right away. Not only did he not steal the shot at all, but he also showed strong control in his singing. She can switch between true and false sounds with ease, showing academic standards while also being full of emotion, bringing her recognizable timbre to the extreme. So much so that Duan Shishi, the No. 4 person behind her, was a little dazed and missed her next sentence. ?Fortunately, Miss Perfect came to the rescue in time and helped her fill her seat, and Duan Shishi, who reacted quickly, continued singing. ?All this happened in a blink of an eye. Only a few people on the stage knew what had just happened. As for the audience below the stage, they were already immersed in the fanatical atmosphere of the concert and only vaguely felt that An Qi sang well. Wow, its An Qi! So awesome. Ma Youyou on the side also praised, she had turned into star eyes. At this moment, An Qi also glanced here intentionally or unintentionally, and Ma Youyou immediately waved her little sign to support her. An Qi smiled at her after seeing it. She feels better than ever before. Ever since she ate the sandwich that Malu brought, her whole body has entered a mysterious and mysterious state. The kings and queens of the Chinese entertainment world flashed in front of her eyes one after another. ??If placed in a fairy tale novel, this feeling would be the so-called enlightenment. ?But this is reality, An Qi is not sure what this is, but one thing is for sure - she has become stronger. Singing is now as easy for her as eating and drinking. She can immerse herself in the music naturally without putting in any effort, completely integrating her body and mind with the surrounding melody. The high notes that were difficult to sing in the past and the uncertain breathing rhythm no longer existed at this moment. ?She even forgot about the singing skills she had practiced for many years. She was simply enjoying music and singing, and conveying her feelings through singing. ?The concert was obviously 120 minutes long, but everyone felt that it went by very quickly. After the five members of love&five sang the last song, the audience still refused to leave. Amid the calls of the crowd, love&five returned four more times before the concert ended. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. Ma Youyou originally thought that An Qi would go back to the hotel to rest. Unexpectedly, she still remembered the previous midnight snack agreement, took the initiative to send a message, and sent Yi Xiaomin to pick up Ma Youyou. ?Before Yi Xiaomin set off, Anqi motioned to her to call Ma Lu. She also wanted to ask someone about the sandwich tonight. Once she tried this thing once, it would be difficult to leave it again. ?Especially for singers, it is priceless. ?This also made An Qi even more curious about how the weird dishes in the Universe Infinite Canteen are made. ?However, only Ma Youyou came over in the end. After Anqi asked Ma Youyou, he found out that because he didn''t want to be stuck in traffic, Ma Lu ran to the parking lot to drive before the concert ended, saying that he was in a hurry to go back and play games. An Qi was so angry that her teeth itched, but her eyes fell on Ma Youyou and she felt that this was a good opportunity. ?Ma Lu''s sister seems to be much easier to deal with than him. If we can establish a good relationship, it will be equivalent to placing an internal agent next to Malu in the future. Are we afraid that the guy will be captured without hesitation? ?An Qi suddenly became enthusiastic when he thought of this, and hugged Ma Youyou over. Lets go, Ill take you to a fun place. (End of this chapter) Chapter 365 classic scene Chapter 365 Classic Scene ?Ma Lu didnt know that Ma Youyou went to play with An Qi after the concert. Anyway, he continued to play Chiling at home and planned the plan. ?In addition, I spent another 520,000 in one go, redeemed 6,400 new points on the 6th, and upgraded the desktop farm from lv7 to lv8. It can be regarded as another insurance for supplying meals to those dimensional pirates in the future. By the time he finished all these things, a week had almost passed, and the insect egg had recharged its energy. ?Ma Lu also had a good sleep, adjusted his spirit, and put it on his head again. ?The white egg jumped, and soon all kinds of eggs popped up in his mind, and this time there were three lighted connections. ?Two of the millipedes are already familiar to him. They are the two planes he has visited before, but the third line on the right-hand side is new this time. Its you! ?Ma Lu did not hesitate and decisively chose the new route. ?The next moment, his body continued to accelerate under the pull of the mysterious force and flew to the other end of the light path. ??But this time, what was waiting for him at the end was a strange yellow egg covered with sword scars and as clear as amber. ?Ma Lu didnt have time to take a closer look, so he bumped into it. He opened his eyes, looked around, and found good news and bad news. The bad news is that he was spawned in the wild this time, probably in a barren mountain. The sky is now covered with dark clouds, and it is expected to rain soon, and it looks like it will be a heavy rain. The good news is that there is a shelter from the rain not far in front of him. It looks like a temple from the outside. Although it is dilapidated, it is better than staying outside. ??Although there is an old saying that it is better to sleep in a deserted grave than live in an ancient temple. ?Ma Lu always had similar questions when reading novels before. Why did the protagonist and his party find the ruined temple in the wilderness very suspicious, but still went in to take shelter from the rain. It wasnt until he personally experienced it today that he found the answer. Because he had no choice but to avoid it, he would probably get soaked in the heavy rain if he stood outside for a few seconds, and he didn''t have any spare clothes to change into, unless he wanted to wear wet clothes for the next dozen hours. Otherwise, even though he knew that the ruined temple was a high-risk location, Ma Lu still had to go. ?Especially after he heard the thunder, he quickened his pace. Only then did they enter the ruined temple before the heavy rain fell. ?The ruined temple in front of me is really in ruins. The wooden doors on the outside are completely rotten, and there are still several large holes exposed on the roof. Only half of the Buddha statues in the main hall are left, and the side halls have been turned into ruins. However, it was quite lively inside. In addition to six people, there were also two horses. ?Ma Lu took a quick glance and saw that the six people were wearing different clothes. The materials of their clothes were mostly cotton and linen, and their styles were retro. They looked like they came out of a costume drama. ??And many of them are carrying weapons, which is very consistent with the description of those Jianghu people in novels and movies. While Malu was looking at other people in the temple, those people were also looking at him. In the eyes of those people, his dress was also weird. ?The novice uniform given by Chongdan was all black. It looked like night clothes. He didnt look like a good person at first glance. His appearance also made the atmosphere in the ruined temple tense. ?Especially the four Jianghu people sitting next to the Buddha statue, seeing this, they couldn''t help but hold the weapons beside them. But perhaps because they thought it was better to do less than to do more when they were out, they did not stop Ma Lu from entering the temple to take shelter from the rain. ??One of the middle-aged men, who looked like the leader of the group, glanced at Malu for a few times, then withdrew his gaze and closed his eyes again to rest. ?In addition to the four of them, there was also a young man dressed as a scholar and an unkempt beggar in the temple. The former was a little afraid of Malu and kept secretly approaching the four armed Jianghu men. As for the old beggar, I dont know if he is still alive. Anyway, he has been lying on the ground motionless. This combination...is a little bad. ?The ruined temple itself is a recognized event refresh point, and the combination in the temple this time is too classic. But at this time, it started to rain outside the door. Malu couldn''t leave even if he wanted to, so he had to find a place to sit down that was not leaking. ?As soon as his **** touched the ground, he saw the four charlatans not far away suddenly standing up and each pulling out their weapons. The middle-aged man headed by the leader spoke directly and shouted outside the temple, "I''m going to sink the boat with the **** agency. May I ask who the friend from outside is?" ?His voice was so strong that it made Malu''s eardrums hurt. ?The voice that answered him was a little soft, but miraculously, it was not obscured by the sound of the heavy rain outside, but was clearly audible. Xingtong Escort Agency? Never heard of it. ?These words were very rude and did not give Shen Zhou any face at all. It made the other three companions beside him furious, and they immediately cursed one after another. Who do you think you are if you look down on our Xingtong Escort Agency?! Our Xingtong Escort Bureau is very famous in Chen County. Even those people in the green forest admire our invincible and invincible **** chief Li. ??However, the feminine voice just sneered, "It turns out that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. The chief **** of a small **** agency dares to claim to be invincible. Haha, if outsiders hear it, they will think that there is no one in our Qingzhou Wulin." It wasn''t until he said that the upper beam was not straight and the lower beam was crooked that Ma Lu heard the sound of horse hooves in the distance. By the time the man finished speaking the last word, the sound of horse hooves had already arrived outside the ruined temple. ??Those were three riders, all of whom looked young. The leader was only in his mid-twenties, and was a little older than Malu. ?The three of them walked into the ruined temple without dismounting, and then took off the bamboo hats on their heads. The leader grinned at the four people from the Xingtong Escort Agency opposite, and then softly uttered seven words. The Songxi Sword Sect is so prosperous. Hearing the first four words, Shen Zhou''s expression changed, and when he heard the young man''s name, he couldn''t help but turn pale. "It turns out that He Qisheng, the fast sword in Song Jian, was He Shaoxia. Shen was not strict with his subordinates and offended He Shaoxia. Please don''t take it to heart." Shen Zhou was flexible and flexible. When he heard the origin of the opponent, he couldn''t afford to offend him, so he immediately gave in. He Qisheng looked at Shen Zhou with a half-smile, "You said that, are you sure that with my status, I won''t make things difficult for you again?" Shen Zhou felt an invisible pressure, and sweat appeared on his forehead. ?However, He Qisheng smiled softly and said, "Okay, then you can get out of here." As he said that, he walked directly towards this side, seemingly intending to **** the shelter from the rain for the four people from Xingtong Escort Bureau. The four people from the Xingtong Escort Bureau were too angry and dared not speak out. They could only clean up the situation hastily, lead the horses and change positions in the temple. (End of this chapter) Chapter 366 uninvited guest Chapter 366 Uninvited Guest ??Three people from the Songxi Sword Sect had just entered the ruined temple, and a middle-aged couple came in with a little baby to take shelter from the rain. The couple were about thirty years old, and they were dressed as ordinary people. The man looked ordinary, and seemed to be ill. His face was pale, his steps were sluggish, and he would cough violently after taking a few steps. ??But the woman was quite pretty, even the coarse linen clothes could not hide her plump figure, and her pair of watery red and phoenix eyes were very charming. As soon as she came in, many men''s eyes lit up, and He Qisheng even greeted her warmly with a smile. Madam, you can bring your baby to our place to warm yourself by the fire. Its cold, so dont let the baby get cold. ?The fire was built by people from the Xingtong Escort Bureau before, but now it was taken by He Qisheng and others as their own along with the place. The woman''s heart suddenly moved when she heard this, even though all three of her family were wearing raincoats and bamboo hats. However, it was raining heavily outside, and my clothes were still a little wet just now, especially the straw shoes on my feet and the hem of my skirt. They were very wet and uncomfortable. It''s easy for adults to say that it will be over after a while, but mothers always feel sorry for their children. ?However, she still turned to look at her man. It wasn''t until the latter nodded that the family of three came over. However, when the woman and child sat down, He Qisheng suddenly said to the sick man behind him, "Wait a minute, did I ask you to come and warm yourself by the fire?" The sick man was stunned when he heard this, and seemed to want to say something, but then he started coughing violently. ?Another young man next to He Qisheng said with a look of disgust, "Where did the sick and consumptive ghost come from? He is so depressing. Please stay away from us." ??Several people from the Xingtong Escort Bureau on the other side saw this scene, and some couldn''t help but muttered, "Oh, he''s from a decent family..." "Chen Er, be careful what you say!" Bodyguard Shen Zhou immediately scolded in a low voice. ?? Chen Er curled his lips when he heard this, but did not dare to speak again. Finally, with the woman''s constant pleading, the three members of the Songxi Sword Sect allowed the sick man to sit down a little further away. ?Ma Lu was currently squatting under a wooden pillar and observing the surrounding environment. ? All signs indicate that he came to a martial arts plane this time. ?People like He Qisheng and Shen Zhou should be the so-called Jianghu people. Unfortunately, there was no conflict between the two sides just now, and Ma Lu didn''t know what the level of martial arts masters here were. ??After all, martial arts is a very broad category. Those who fight like Fengyun have their own special effects and summon flying swords to attack the enemy together are martial arts. The kind of people in the movie "Master" who are still playing with knives and rubbing their hands are also martial arts. The gap between the two sides can be huge. ?But no matter which one it is, Malu still follows the old rule and throws away the protection of fate first. ?This time, a new number appeared in the blank space of the chips33. ?But just like the previous two times, he had to wait for the triggering conditions to know what the golden finger was this time. ?Ma Lu was not in a hurry. He put away the protection of fate and turned on the food scanning function of the traveler''s bracelet. He actually didnt have much hope. After all, this was a ruined temple and there didnt seem to be anything edible nearby. His professionalism was purely a matter of being a food collector. Unexpectedly, I received a series of messages. Ding! Congratulations on discovering the 1-star ingredient [Red Pine Gastrodia], the [Red Pine Gastrodia] illustration has been unlocked. Ding! Congratulations on discovering the 1-star ingredient [Yin Yang Ophiopogon japonicus], the [Yin Yang Yin Ophiopogon japonicus] illustrated book has been unlocked. Ding! Congratulations on discovering the 1-star ingredient [Qi-Building Licorice], the [Qi-Building Licorice] illustration has been unlocked. Ding! Congratulations on discovering the 2-star ingredient [Strengthening Kidney Wolfberry], the illustration of [Strengthening Kidney Wolfberry] has been unlocked. ?Ma Lu was shocked by this series of messages on the screen. What are these? ! Early before setting off, he was thinking about what ingredients he could collect after the new channel opened. ??He obtained meat in the first plane and vegetables in the second plane. He has initially met the conditions for opening a restaurant. The only things that are lacking now are probably staple foods and fruits. ??So Malu definitely hoped that the third dimension would reveal one of these two ingredients, but he never expected that the new dimension this time would actually provide medicinal ingredients. Can medicinal materials also be used for cooking? Malu wasn''t sure, but now he had figured out where these medicinal materials came from. ? ? A ruined temple on a barren mountain will obviously not grow such good things for nothing, and even if they do, they will not grow together. Therefore, there is a high probability that these things were brought by people who were hiding from the rain in the temple. The most likely ones are the people from Xingtong Escort Bureau. After all, they have two horses and a cart. ??It is estimated that these medicinal materials were the escorts on this trip, and I dont know where they got them. ??If it was dug in the wild and it was not far away, he could dig it out. ?Although Malu hasn''t figured out what to do with these medicinal materials for the time being, he has come, and he certainly can''t leave empty-handed. ?However, even if you think about it with your thighs, you can imagine that Shen Zhou and others will not disclose their employer''s information to him, a suspicious person of unknown origin. Fortunately, it was still early, so the matter of collecting ingredients could be put aside for a while. Malu decided to talk to someone first, at least to find out the basic situation of this plane and figure out where the town was. In order to decide the next action strategy. He glanced around, and he eliminated the three members of the Songxi Sword Sect first. They seemed difficult to deal with. The four members of the Xingtong Escort Bureau were also very wary of him, and it was difficult to get any useful information. The remaining old beggars looked as if they were dead. Later, the three of them, Malu, couldn''t figure out their details, so the scholar was the only one left. ?Ma Lu walked toward him, but the scholar was obviously a little afraid of him. When he saw him coming, he immediately got up and changed his position. At this moment, another figure appeared outside the door. The visitor was riding a high-headed horse. The horse''s coat was all white, without a trace of color. At first glance, it looked like a very precious colt. ?The man on the horse is wearing a raincoat, a bamboo hat on his head, and a sword at his waist. He is obviously a man in the world. ?He rode to the temple, got off his horse, saluted the half of the Buddha statues, and said, "Excuse me." Then he led the white horse into the temple to take shelter from the rain. At this time, the few areas in the temple that were not exposed to rain were already occupied by people. He glanced at the fire not far away and saw He Qisheng and others sitting by the fire. He then looked at the vigilant escorts of the Xingtong Escort Agency not far away, and once again moved his **** crazily towards the escorts. scholar. Finally, his eyes fell on Ma Lu, and he was slightly startled when he saw such a guy dressed as a thief in night clothes. ?However, he did not hesitate for too long, and immediately walked towards this side, clasping his fists and saying, "My friend, I wonder if I can let you and Xiaobai take shelter here from the rain." Malu didnt hear the thunderstorm outside before. It wasnt until this person spoke again that he realized that although she deliberately spoke in a low tone, she still couldnt hide the crispness of her voice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 367 Gu Qingyi Chapter 367 Gu Qingyi Of course, this ruined temple has no owner, so brother, you can do whatever you want. Ma Lu did not reveal the identity of the visitor. ??The three people from the Songxi Sword Sect don''t look like good birds, and they are vaguely the strongest force in this ruined temple. Malu will naturally not push people into the fire pit at this time. ?The man was relieved when he heard this and brought the horse over. ??However, at this moment, He Qisheng suddenly stood up, raised his chin at the white horse rider, "Take off the hat." "Why?" "It''s very simple. Everyone in this ruined temple is open and honest, but you are the only one who hides his head and shows his tail." He Qi spoke righteously, but the narrow-minded look in his eyes betrayed his true inner thoughts. ??Although the white horse rider didn''t speak loudly when talking to Ma Lu before, with his ears, he had obviously heard that the person was a woman disguised as a man, so he planned to have some fun. At this time, the other two classmates around him also looked like they were waiting to watch the fun. "Pick it, why don''t you pick it? Could it be that you want to wait for me to do it?" One person teased while holding the long sword in his other hand and walking towards this side. Seeing that the situation was not going well, the woman who was taking her baby to warm herself by the fire took the initiative to smooth things over, "We all met by chance. We came to this temple to take shelter from the rain. They would go their separate ways after dawn, so why bother asking for details." We, the Songxi Sword Sect, are a well-known and upright sect, how can we turn a blind eye to thieves and murderers? ?That man had already walked up to the white horse rider, holding a sword flower in his hand, and was about to open the latter''s bamboo hat. But the next moment his wrist suddenly froze. Because he was blocking the way, He Qisheng behind him couldn''t see what happened. He just saw his companion suddenly stopped and thought something happened to him, so he also stood up suddenly. ??But before he could get here, the disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect had already retreated as fast as he could, with a look of horror on his face. ?So He Qisheng also saw the thing in the hand of the uninvited guest. ?It was a small iron sign with three strong and powerful characters engraved on it - Iron Clothes Gate. He Qisheng''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then he hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "It turns out you are an expert from the Iron Clothes Sect. We are ignorant and cannot recognize Taishan. We have offended you so much just now. I wonder which divine catcher you are?" The rider on the white horse coughed twice and said, "Ignorant people are not guilty. After all, you are here to arrest the murderer. As for my identity, well, I am secretly investigating a major case recently and it is not convenient to reveal it." As she spoke, she stuffed the iron plate back into her body, but it was not stuffed properly. The iron plate slipped from under her bamboo hat, fell to the ground, and rolled all the way to the sick man''s side. The atmosphere in the temple was a little awkward for a while. Fortunately, He Qisheng reacted quickly, picked up the iron plate, and handed it back respectfully with both hands. Ahem, thanks. The rider in white took back the iron plate and thanked him. Ma Lu drew two inferences from the scene that just happened. The first is that the Tieyi Sect should be a very powerful force. This can be seen from the completely opposite attitudes of He Qisheng and others towards the Xingtong Escort Agency and the Tieyi Sect. See it. Secondly, there is something wrong with the identity of the knight in white as the iron-clad sect keeper. It is difficult to judge the truth of the rhetoric of secret investigation, but judging from her previous reaction, she really believed in the tactics of He Qisheng and others to punish **** and eliminate rape. Evil excuse. ??It''s hard to believe that the master hunter, who is mainly responsible for investigating cases and is used to intrigues and intrigues, doesn''t even have this basic experience in the world of martial arts. He can''t tell that He Qisheng and others are lying. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the rider in white followed He Qisheng''s words in order to quickly expose the matter, but this just proved that his identity was false, so he did not want to talk more. He Qisheng must have noticed something, and he exchanged glances with the two fellow disciples beside him. However, they were obviously very afraid of the Iron Clothes Gate. Since the Iron Clothes Gate''s iron plate was displayed on the opposite side and said that he was handling a case, He Qisheng was also afraid of it. Its not good to ask further. In the end, it was better to do less than to do more, and treat the knight in white as a master of the iron gate. With the latter revealing his identity, the originally tense atmosphere in the ruined temple was greatly relieved. As soon as the arrest order of the Iron Clothes Sect came out, everyone in the Songxi Sword Sect became a gentleman. They sat upright and did not dare to take any more chances with the beautiful woman. Relaxed. Even the scholar who had been avoiding Malu breathed a sigh of relief. But Malu did not talk to him, because now he had a better goal. After the white horse rider settled his mount and took out the dry food, Malu approached him again. I havent asked this brothers name yet. Oh, Im here, Im Gu Qingyi. The rider on the white horse said. Brother Qingyi, where are you going? "Why," Gu Qingyi''s expression immediately became wary when he heard him ask, "Why are you asking so many questions?" Because Im lost. Malu said matter-of-factly. "ha?" I am not a person from this place, but somehow I ended up here as soon as I opened my eyes. I know nothing about this world. ??The highest level of lying is to tell the truth and lies mixed together. Nine truths and one lie are the most difficult to expose. ?However, even if Gu Qingyi had little experience in the world of martial arts, he still felt that Ma Lu''s words were a bit too farfetched. Hearing this, he was doubtful and said, "Here, this is Qingzhou." Where is Qingzhou? Well, let me think about it, its the boundary of Yuchang County. Where is the nearest town? The nearest one should be the county seat of Yuchang County. Its only a hundred miles away from here in the southeast direction. ?Ma Lu then asked, "Are there many people in the world here?" "Many," Gu Qingyi nodded and said with certainty, "There is the largest beggar gang in the world here, and they seem to be changing their gang leaders recently. They have invited many martial arts comrades. Now Qingzhou can be said to be full of people from the martial arts world. , otherwise I wouldnt be here. ?? Gu Qingyi''s last sentence was a bit leaky, and she was shocked as soon as she said it. She secretly observed Ma Lu''s expression, and breathed a sigh of relief when she didn''t see anything strange. ?I thought to myself that this person was not that smart, but that was normal. How could a smart person not even know where he was now? ?Ma Lu still didnt know that he had been classified as an idiot by Gu Qingyi. He thought for a while and then asked, "Are the herbs here precious? How can I get the herbs?" Herbs, what herbs are you talking about? Herbs commonly used to treat diseases are not expensive, but herbs that can assist in cultivation are relatively rare. Assistant practice? Oh, you are really stupid. You dont even know how to use herbs for martial arts. This...can you elaborate on it? "In any case, the prescriptions of various martial arts auxiliary training are all secrets that are not passed down, and our Iron Clothes Sect is no exception. The higher the level of martial arts training, the greater the power when fighting. After all, you can''t control the opponent. The right way to do this is to increase the power of the move cards." "What?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 368 Come and play cards! Chapter 368 Come and play cards! ??Ma Lu understood every word Gu Qingyi said, but it always felt weird when put together. Brother, have you never done anything with anyone? The middle-aged woman on the side also asked curiously. "Ah? Are you fighting? Of course I have been," Ma Lu said. ??Although he served as a commander for a while in the second plane, in the first plane, he was actually the main force in team battles. "Oh, mother-in-law, you will know after one beating." Gu Qingyi said as he swung his palm and slapped Malu on the chest. ?Ma Lu couldnt dodge and was caught in the act by her. ?The next moment something magical happened. He was not injured. Instead, he was pulled back two steps by an invisible force and stood opposite Gu Qingyi. Then he assumed a boxing stance, and his body involuntarily jumped from side to side. ?At the opposite side, Gu Qingyi also drew out the long sword from his waist, held it in a sword flower, then stood on one leg with his right leg, raised his left leg, and held the sword across his head. "Huh?" Before Malu could complain about this shameful gesture, something even more bizarre happened the next moment. Dozens of cards flew out of his and Gu Qingyi''s bodies. ?These cards were still emitting a faint light, hovering in the air, and then each landed in the Kaku area on the left side of the two people. The next three cards at the top flew into Malu''s hand. ?Ma Lu took a closer look and saw that these three cards were basic punching, basic punching and basic blocking. ?There is a little person on each open card. The little person in the basic boxing technique is shaking his fist, while the little person in the basic blocking technique has his arms raised in a blocking position. ?Although they are just silhouettes, they are very vivid. If you look closely, you can see that the figure of the little man is almost the same as the millipede. ??In addition to the excellent paintings, there is also a lot of information on the cards. Still taking basic boxing as an example. There is a layer in the upper left corner of this card. This is easier to understand. It probably means that Malu''s basic boxing skills have only been practiced to the first level, and Ma Lu estimates that the first level is the lowest level. The upper right corner is marked with a big 0, and there is a line of description below the card. Swing your fist hard, power 1. ?In addition to the cards, Malu also has two translucent little figures on one side and one on the right. The little figure on the left hand side is red, with his hands pointing toward the sky, and the number 12 on his head. The little blue man on the right hand side is sitting cross-legged, with dim meridians, and a number - 0 on his head. ? Opposite Gu Qingyi was in a similar situation to him. She also held three cards in her hand, with villains on the left and right, but Ma Lu couldn''t see what the cards in her hand were. ??Gu Qingyi said at this time, "This attack is initiated by me, so I can choose the battle mode. I decided to adjust the battle mode to sparring, so that you and I will not be injured. In addition, I am investigating the case secretly, and it is not convenient to show off my skills in front of others, so I set the viewing mode of this battle to private, so that our battle will not be seen by others. ?Ma Lu turned his head and glanced at He Qisheng and everyone at the Xingtong Escort Agency, and found that they had indeed withdrawn their gazes. I couldnt help but wonder, Cant they see us now? "No, we have not disappeared, we have just entered a decisive battle state. In this state, a three-foot radius around us will be blocked by thick fog. No one else can enter, nor can we harm both parties in the decisive battle by any means." "Hey...who made this kind of rule?" "Who made it?" Gu Qingyi looked at Malu with a strange look, "Your question is very strange, because it has been like this for thousands of years. To say who decided it, it can only be attributed to the way of heaven, just like birth, old age, illness and death, there is no reason. " Is that so? ?Ma Lu can probably understand what is going on in this plane. The concept of normal fighting here is completely replaced by playing cards. Even the martial arts masters are no exception. All the martial arts they practice have become decks of cards. It also made each of them become masters of card playing. ?Of course, from a philosophical perspective, it may be that the concept of normal card playing on earth has been replaced by fighting, but this is not important. The most important thing is to do as the Romans do when you are in the country, and recite the sutras at any temple you enter. ?Ma Lu cheered up, he had been to many planes, and now he could accept new settings faster than others, and when it came to playing cards, he was no longer sleepy. ?Although he is not a super expert, he can be considered a senior player. I have played many card games, such as Yu-Gi-Oh!, Shadowverse, and Hearthstone, and I feel that I am quite talented in this area. ?After understanding the general rules, he confidently said to Gu Qingyi, "You should play your cards first." "Okay." Gu Qingyi didn''t waste any time. She waved her hand, and two rays of light flew from the card library and fell into her hand. Then Gu Qingyi played one of the cards. Baoyuan Jue. "This is my home... Well, I have only cultivated Tieyimen''s mental skills cards to the second level. The effect is to increase 4 points of infuriating energy and 4 points of parry. The unused infuriating energy can be accumulated as long as it does not exceed the upper limit. to the next turn, and parry only takes effect this turn." After Gu Qingyi finished speaking, the 0 on the head of the transparent blue figure on her right turned into a 4. After that, Gu Qingyi played another card - Tiesuo Hengjiang. "This is the fourth form of the protective card Iron Clothes Skill - Iron Lock Hengjiang. I have practiced it to the third level. The effect is to increase parry by 4 points. In addition, I choose to consume 1 point of infuriating energy to activate the additional effect of this card. , increasing its parry value to 10 points. In addition to the 4 parry points provided by Baoyuan Jue before, my current parry points have become 14 points. As Gu Qingyi finished speaking, the red figure on her left changed. There was an extra +14 after the number 63 representing the blood volume, but this +14 kept flashing. ? means that this is a one-round temporary effect. In addition, the number on the head of the blue man on her right has also changed, falling from 4 to 3. ?Her personal demonstration gave Ma Lu a more intuitive understanding of the functions of the two transparent figures, red and blue. To put it bluntly, one is a health bar and the other is a blue bar. If the health bar is gone, you will naturally lose. The blue bar, which represents the true energy, can be used to play some more powerful moves or activate some additional effects. It is equivalent to the cost in the card game and is easy to understand. . ?Like this Iron Chain Hengjiang, Gu Qingyi used 1 point of Qi to change its parry effect from the original 4 points to 10 points. ?Ma Lu then looked at the basic boxing skills in his hand. Well, the power was only 1 point, which meant that he had to hit at least 14 punches to break Gu Qingyi''s parry. Looking at Gu Qingyi''s 63 points of health, Ma Lu discovered Hua Dian again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 369 hard shell turtle Chapter 369 Hard Shell Turtle Wait a minute, why is my HP only 12 points, less than one-fifth of yours? ?Ma Lu has been exposed to card games in the past. Although the strength of the decks in the players'' hands may be high or low, at least the starting environment is quite fair. Everyone has the same cards and the same blood volume. However, Gu Qingyi''s words left him speechless, "Because I have practiced inner strength and mental skills." ?Ma Lu actually felt that what she said made sense. It seemed that the inner strength and mental skills could not only be played as cards, provide vitality, but also increase the initial blood volume. Perhaps some magical secrets may have additional magical effects. ?This is in line with the positioning of magical skills in martial arts novels. No wonder no one in the world doesnt want to practice magical skills. Because Ma Lu had just arrived in this world, he didn''t know what the level of Gu Qingyi''s Baoyuan Jue was. After playing two cards, Gu Qingyi did not continue playing cards, but continued, "As the first player, I can''t attack you in the first round, so I choose to end my round. Now I have three cards left in my hand, which is less than the five cards in my hand, so there is no need to discard. Now its your turn to play. ?Ma Lu followed Gu Qingyi''s example and waved, and two green lights from the card library immediately flew into his hand. ?Ma Lu lowered his head and saw that one card showed basic boxing skills and the other card showed basic parries. ?Good guy, are these two types of cards the only ones in his card library? ??Since Ma Lu was the backhand, he could attack immediately. However, he looked at the pitiful power of 1 in the basic boxing technique, and then looked at the 14 points of parry on Gu Qingyi. ?Ma Lu didnt intend to humiliate himself anymore, so he only played two basic parries and ended his action. Neither of them attacked this round, so nothing happened. ?At this time, Ma Lu already knew that he was bound to lose, but he still wanted to see what attack methods Gu Qingyi had. ?Gu Qingyi did not disappoint him, "It''s my turn again. I''ll draw two cards first." After speaking, two more cards flew into her hand from the card library area. ? Gu Qingyi then played another Baoyuan Jue, which added 4 points of vitality and 4 parry points to herself. It seemed that she had a lot of Baoyuan Jue in her deck. Then she threw out a body protection card again. The name of this card is called Immovable Mountain. It is the sixth move of Iron Clothes Kung Fu. This move is even more powerful. It takes two points of infuriating energy to hit it. The effect is also very strong. After all the parries are used up, you can resist a move with a power of less than 25 points. attack. With this card, Gu Qingyi can be said to have guarded everything. To be honest, Ma Lu''s first impression of Gu Qingyi was only so-so. He felt that she had little experience in the world and was rough in her work. But this battle somewhat reversed Malu''s previous views. Even though he had an overwhelming advantage and faced a must-win situation, Gu Qingyi still managed every step and was not at all anxious about taking credit. ?At the moment, she seems to have the charm of a veteran. Could it be that her previous behavior outside was actually just a disguise? ?Ma Lu thought that Gu Qingyi would launch an attack next, but she didn''t expect that she played two cards and said lightly, "Pass." "ah?" There is no need to be so cautious. Ma Lu took the initiative and blew himself up, "I don''t have any decent cards in my hand right now. They are all basic boxing techniques and basic parrying. You can fight me directly." However, Gu Qingyi fell into silence for some reason after hearing this. After a while, he coughed lightly and said, "Don''t worry, I''m helping you get familiar with combat." "Thank you, but I''m pretty familiar with the basic functions. Now I want to see your swordsmanship, Brother Gu." Ma Lu said sincerely. You are young and have no patience at all. As long as you continue to fight, are you afraid that you will not see me? Thats okay. ?So Malu could only continue to draw cards. This time he only drew a basic parry card, but he didn''t even bother to play it and just skipped it. However, in the third round... Gu Qingyi still chose to defend. Not only in the third round, but also in the next two rounds, Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi basically stared at each other. I guarded against you, and I guarded against mine, until the sixth round, when Gu Qingyi drew a card, his eyes finally lit up, and he shouted, "It''s over!" Is it finally here? When Ma Lu heard this, he was also shocked. He was a little sleepy from playing this card. Mainly because he has either basic boxing skills or basic parrying. It feels like every card drawn is almost the same. If you keep repeating it here indefinitely, you can''t defeat the opponent''s life at all. You can only wait for Gu Qingyi to finish him. ??But Gu Qingyi is still suspicious, and she has been on guard until now. It''s rare that she is ready to take action, and Ma Lu can be freed. As a result, Gu Qingyi played another Iron Cable Crossing the River, and spent a little energy to activate its additional effect, adding another 10 parry points to himself. "Stop resisting," Ma Lu almost cried, "Can''t you hit me?" ??It was probably the first time that Gu Qingyi heard such a clear and refined request. She was stunned for a moment and then said, "Don''t worry, I''m coming right now!" But having said that, Gu Qingyi played another protective card in his hand - turning his body into a shield. This is the eighth form of the Iron Clothes Technique. It requires 3 points of infuriating energy, and its function is to increase the parry value of the body. Double. ? Gu Qingyis parry value jumped from 16 points to 32 points in one breath with this card. Ma Lu was already a little desperate. ? He ??now understands that it''s not that Gu Qingyi doesn''t want to kill him, but that this guy''s deck is probably already filled with body protection cards. At random, they were all body protection cards. What kind of hard-shell turtle trend was this? Just when Ma Lu sighed. Gu Qingyi has already played the third card. This is finally an attack card, and it is also the first attack card played by Gu Qingyi in the game - Iron Sword Wushuang. ?Ma Lu lowered his head to see the effect of that card. Iron Sword Wushuang, the unique martial arts of the Iron Clothes Sect, consumes all the infuriating energy to strike out with a sword, the power of this sword is equal to 1.5 times of one''s own parry value. ?Ma Lu only felt a black light flash before his eyes, and something hit him hard in the chest. When he came to his senses, his health bar had dropped from the full value of 12 points to 0 points in one breath. Then the card game in front of him also disappeared. ?Ma Lu returned to his normal standing posture again, and Gu Qingyi also returned the sword to its sheath, exhaled a breath of air, cupped his fists and said, "I accept it." Ma Lu subconsciously reached out and touched his chest. Seeing this, Gu Qingyi hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, we just chose the sparring mode, so you won''t get hurt." "What if it''s actual combat mode?" Malu checked his chest and found that there were indeed no scars. Then you are dead now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 370 divine capture Chapter 370: Divine Capture It turns out that losing a game of cards can really kill someone. When he experienced the novice tutorial before, Ma Lu thought that this fighting method was quite harmonious and friendly, but the result was that it was no different from real fighting. ?Of course Gu Qingyi also said that generally there is no deep hatred, everyone will still compete in the sparring mode, or they can admit defeat halfway when they feel that they can''t beat them. But if it is a formal duel, the other side needs to agree before the fighting can stop. After understanding the combat mechanism, what Malu is most concerned about now is naturally the channels for obtaining cards. It is best to have a special card store like Yu-Gi-Oh to sell them. But it turned out that he was overthinking. The cards in this plane were all cultivated by the warriors themselves. Well... maybe there are experts who can forcibly pass on their own internal power cards to others through the method of enlightenment. ?Just like Wu Yazi passing on his skills to Xu Zhu. ??There are also some evil magic skills that can even steal other people''s martial arts and make them your own, but these are very special cases, and generally have many restrictions or side effects when used. ?For most ordinary people, if they want to get cards, they can only follow a step-by-step apprenticeship and practice martial arts. In general, this place is similar to the martial arts world that Ma Lu has read about in novels, except that the fighting is changed to playing cards. Oh, there is also the fact that cultivation here requires the assistance of herbs. Because of this, the value of herbs is quite high. Ma Lu later asked Gu Qingyi for advice on some matters related to cultivation. Since it didnt involve any specific secrets on martial arts, it was just common sense in martial arts. Gu Qingyi didnt hide his secrets and was very generous in explaining Ma Lus doubts. Practice in martial arts depends on ones ability and understanding. Generally speaking, if ones ability and understanding are both good and he practices diligently day and night, he will be able to learn a martial art in about six months. "Well, that means practicing the cards, but what you get at this time is only the lowest level card, which only has basic effects and the lowest values. You need to continue practicing to increase the level of martial arts before you can master the martial arts. The real power comes out. So how many levels of martial arts are there? Ma Lu continued to ask. General martial arts basically reaches the top after reaching the sixth or seventh level. Some farmers even reach the third or fourth level after practicing all the styles, and cannot improve further. "For example, some famous sects in the world have some martial arts that can be practiced to the eighth or ninth level. As for world-famous sects such as Shaolin, Wudang, and Cangjian Pavilion, they have magical secrets that can be practiced to the tenth level. As for going higher up, there are rumors that there are some more powerful peerless magic skills that may be practiced to the eleventh or second level, but they have almost been lost. And it doesnt mean that the higher the level, the better. Even if you have been practicing since childhood, you can already be called a martial arts wizard if you can master two to three martial arts in your forties or fifties. Most people cant even practice a martial arts to perfection in their entire life. ?Gu Qingyi''s words completely gave up Malu''s idea of ??practicing on his own. He is a tourist and only stays here for more than ten hours each time. Even if he is a unique martial arts genius in this short time, he will not be able to achieve anything famous. ?Ma Lu can only hope that the golden finger that shakes out this time will give him another hand, but until now, there has been no movement on his plug-in. The two chatted for a while. The rain outside the temple became heavier and heavier. Gu Qingyi took out the dry food he had brought with him and gave some to Ma Lu. After eating, she swallowed an elixir, leaned against the pillar and began to meditate and breathe out. ?A moment ago, Gu Qingyi was practicing seriously, but soon she felt sleepy. She had been on the road during the day and had hardly rested during the journey. Now when she closed her eyes, she could no longer hold on and tilted her head to sleep. Gu Qingyi didn''t know how long he had slept when he was suddenly awakened by a quarrel. ??She opened her eyes and saw two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect confronting people from the Xingtong Escort Bureau. The two sides were at war with each other. They had already drawn weapons on each other and were about to start a fight. ?One of the disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect angrily shouted, "Shen Thief, you actually harmed my senior brother. Are you trying to make an enemy of my Songxi Sword Sect?!" ??Although Shen Zhou was also holding a big gun, he didn''t seem to have much intention to fight with the opponent. He was more interested in protecting himself. ?His expression was solemn at this time, revealing a hint of helplessness, "There must be some misunderstanding here. I have no enmity with He Shaoxia, so why should I kill him?" There is no injustice, another Songxi Sword Sect disciple also said angrily, My senior brother casually said when he came in that he had never heard of the Xingtong Escort Agency. You must have harbored a grudge at that time. Shen Zhou smiled bitterly when he heard this, "Mr. Shen is not so narrow-minded. We escorts pay attention to being friendly and making money, making more friends and less enemies. How could I commit murder and make enemies with the noble sect for nothing after just a few quarrels." " ?Others were also woken up by their arguments at this time. ? Gu Qingyis eyes under the bamboo hat lit up again, like a cat smelling a fishy smell. ?She reached out and took out the iron plate of the iron door in her arms, held it in front of her, and gave a loud shout. The Iron-clad Gate God is here! What happened? Without waiting for anyone to answer, Gu Qingyi had already rushed into the crowd. She saw the headless corpses of the two Songxi Sword Sect disciples at their feet. ?Looking at the attire, it was clearly He Qisheng who was showing off his power in the ruined temple not long ago. ?? Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but take a breath when she saw He Qisheng''s empty and bleeding neck. If you attack so harshly, it must be a vendetta! ?The two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect became even more excited when they heard her words and surrounded Shen Zhou. The gods have said it was a vendetta. You are the only one in this ruined temple who has a grudge against us! So the murderer must be you. Shen Zhou''s expression changed slightly, "This matter really has nothing to do with me. Shen has been sleeping in the temple and has never left the temple." Hearing this, Gu Qingyi turned to look at the two Songxi Sword Sect disciples, "Where did you find your senior brother''s body?" "Just behind the ruined temple." One of the dark-skinned men said, "Senior brother went out to get up at night and didn''t come back for a long time, so we went out to look for him and found his body." When did your senior brother go out? "I can''t remember clearly. We were already asleep at that time. I just vaguely heard from my senior brother that we had to go outside to relieve ourselves. It would be inconvenient for women in the temple." Another tall and thin disciple said. I was also woken up by peeing, and then I realized that senior brother didnt come back, so I pushed junior brother Ji up and went out to look for him together. So you actually dont know when your senior brothers were killed. ?Gu Qingyi then looked at the other people in the temple, "What about you, did any of you see He Shaoxia going out?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 371 card holder Chapter 371 Card Pack No one in the temple answered. ?Gu Qingyi was a little disappointed, but at this moment a voice sounded from behind her. The Xingtong Escort Bureau has arranged for someone to keep watch. Ah, is it true? Gu Qingyi said in surprise. She turned around and found that the speaker was Ma Lu, How do you know? "Because they are an **** agency and they need to ensure the safety of their escorts, so they will definitely be careful." Ma Lu said. "That''s right." Gu Qingyi suddenly understood, and then praised, "You look stupid, you don''t even know how to play cards, I didn''t expect you to be smart sometimes." ?Ma Lu didnt know what to say for a moment. ? Gu Qingyi was already looking at Shen Zhou again and said seriously, "Who is your night watchman? I want to talk to him." ??A look of surprise flashed in Shen Zhou''s eyes, but he still pointed to Chen Er beside him, "He will be keeping watch in the second half of the night." Have you seen He Qisheng going out? Gu Qingyi asked Chen Er. ??Chen Er hesitated for a moment and looked at Shen Zhou subconsciously. Gu Qingyi was very alert and immediately spoke again. "Let me ask you, why are you looking at him? Shen Zhou is the most suspect now. If you can''t produce evidence to prove his innocence, then he will be the murderer of He Shaoxia." Hearing this, Chen Er could only nod his head and said, "I saw it." "Oh." Gu Qingyi became more energetic again, "Then did you see when he left? Who else went out after him?" "He Shaoxia went out three moments ago. After him, no one else left." ?? Chen Er''s eyes flickered, and after speaking he added, "I think He Shaoxia was harmed by bad guys outside." ?Gu Qingyi frowned, "For people outside, well, it''s possible. Does He Shaoxia have any enemies?" ?Her last words were addressed to the two Songxi disciples. The two looked at each other. He Qisheng''s martial arts qualifications were quite high. Although the Songxi Sword Sect was not as good as the top sects such as Shaolin and Wudang, it was still considered a local leader in Qingzhou. He Qisheng was used to being domineering and had offended many people, but most of them were minor conflicts. The two of them could not imagine who would kill He Qisheng. ??Moreover, in this wilderness, the rain outside has not stopped yet. Who would brave the heavy rain to come so far to kill people, and still squat outside the temple until He Qishengqi night? In contrast, the two of them were more willing to believe that it was someone from the Xingtong Escort Bureau who killed He Qisheng. After all, in this ruined temple, anyone who has the ability to fight He Qisheng is in trouble, and the two of them had a quarrel before. ?This is also the reason why they insist on sinking the boat. ?Ma Lu suggested at this time, "The other party may not necessarily be seeking revenge, but may also be seeking wealth. Let''s search for He Qisheng''s body." "There is no need to chop off Tu Cai''s head." Gu Qingyi shook her head. She was still more willing to believe her previous judgment that this was a vendetta. ?However, Ma Lu''s suggestion of body search was correct. Gu Qingyi originally planned to search, but as soon as she reached out and touched the body on the ground, she retracted. ?Although she has heard many detective stories, because her father did not allow it, she has never actually been to the scene, nor has she done any body searching. This is her first time. ?He Qishengs head was missing, and his body had been soaked in the rain for a while. It was cold, wet, and felt bad to the touch. "Gu Shenzhen," Ma Lu''s voice sounded again, "There is no need to do this kind of menial work. I will do it for you. You can just concentrate on solving the case and arresting the culprit." ?The more Gu Qingyi looked at Ma Lu, the more he liked her. When he heard what he said, he immediately stepped back half a step and said, "Then come." Ma Lu couldn''t help but be overjoyed when he heard this. This is what he is waiting for, or this opportunity. Because just now, the golden finger he had been waiting for finally arrived. ??The extra function numbered 33 was actually activated by the corpse in front of me. And for it to be really effective, Malu has to touch the corpse. ??However, the two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect would definitely not allow an outsider to desecrate the remains of their senior brother at will. ? And Malu was no match for them, so he had no choice but to find another way and team up with Gu Qingyi, temporarily acting as Gu Qingyi''s Yuanfang. ? No matter where Gu Qingyis iron gate token comes from, at least no one questions her identity as a divine catcher now, and everyone still treats her as a divine catcher. Therefore, seeing that she agreed to Malu''s search for the body, the two Songxi Sword Sect disciples frowned, but in the end they did not say anything to stop her. The bet was right! As Malu''s palm touched the body, a loading light bar appeared on the traveler''s bracelet, which was the word "". ??Every time Ma Lu touches He Qisheng''s body, part of the word "" will light up. Of course, it doesn''t matter if it is left alone. This thing should light up when it comes into contact, and how many places will light up as long as it is touched for a long time. It wasnt until they all lit up at the end that a new message popped up. Ding! Successfully touched the corpse, congratulations on getting the Songxi Quick Sword card pack] ?Ma Lu didn''t have time to see what cards were in the card pack, so he focused on searching the corpse. First, he searched He Qisheng''s headless body and put the found items on the ground. Including a few taels of broken silver and more than thirty copper plates, a greeting card, and two small porcelain vases, one of which should contain elixirs used for practicing martial arts, and the other contains ordinary healing elixirs. Medicine is considered a must-have for people in the world of martial arts. A pair of handkerchiefs, with a mandarin duck embroidered on the lower right corner. It seems that its original owner should have been a woman, and there are some odds and ends. Is it gone? Gu Qingyi asked. No more. Malu showed his hands to show that he had nothing to hide. This is impossible! the tall and thin disciple blurted out. Whats impossible? Senior Brother He is also carrying a congratulatory gift that the leader wants to give to the new leader of the Beggar Clan. It is an old ginseng plant that is two hundred years old! Ah, Gu Qingyi muttered, Did he really deceive me and rob me of my wealth? Old ginseng is very suitable for practicing internal strength. A two-hundred-year-old ginseng can now be sold for at least 3,000 taels of silver on the market, and it is very expensive. ??If someone knew that He Qisheng was carrying something of such value, it would not be surprising to rob and kill him. ?However, Ma Lu was moved when he heard this, because when he scanned the nearby ingredients before, he did not see such ruthless goods as century-old ginseng. The most valuable one is the 2-star [Strengthening Kidney Wolfberry], and Ma Lu is very sure that He Qisheng is within the scanning range. In other words, He Qisheng had no century-old ginseng on his body before entering the temple, which made Ma Lu vaguely have some suspicions in his mind. ??However, he felt that it was not worth it just for a century-old ginseng. At this moment, the middle-aged beautiful woman suddenly said, "I, I... got up in the middle of the night to nurse, and I seemed to see Mr. Shen also going out." (End of this chapter) Chapter 372 The non-existent murderer Chapter 372 The non-existent murderer Hearing these words, Chen Er''s expression suddenly changed and he shouted, "Woman, don''t talk nonsense!" The middle-aged beautiful woman did not dare to speak anymore after being yelled at by him, and she shrank back behind the sick man. When Gu Qingyi saw this, he stepped in front of her and said, "Don''t be afraid, as long as I''m here, no one will dare to touch you!" After finishing speaking, she asked the middle-aged beautiful woman, "Sister, besides Mr. Shen, did you see anyone else going out?" "Ah, I don''t know about the others. I went to bed after feeding." The middle-aged beautiful woman whispered. ??Gu Qingyi combined Chen Er''s previous remarks with the middle-aged beautiful woman''s words. ??If someone else left the ruined temple after Shen Zhou, the people from Xingtong Escort Bureau had no reason to hide it. Because even if this cannot completely eliminate the suspicion of Shen Zhou, at least it can share the pressure with multiple people. ?It seems that the case is very clear. Unless there is a killer ambushed outside the temple, Shen Zhou is the murderer of He Qisheng. ?Thinking of this, Gu Qingyi''s eyes towards Shen Zhou became colder. Shen Zhou''s heart also sank, and he hurriedly said, "Okay, I did go out in the middle of the night, but it was because I was worried that the heavy rain would cause flash floods and destroy the plank road in front, delaying tomorrow''s trip. "I didn''t see He Shaoxia after I went out. Chen Er just lied for me. I just didn''t want you to doubt me." How are you going to prove it? Shen Zhou thought for a while, "I went out to investigate and found footprints. Although some of them may have been washed away by the heavy rain, some are still there." Hearing what he said, Gu Qingyi said nothing nonsense and immediately walked out of the temple gate. As expected, there were many messy footprints scattered in the open space in front of the temple. Because it rained heavily tonight, the previous footprints and horse hoof prints have been almost washed away, and now only four kinds of footprints can be identified, all of which were left recently. The two Songxi Sword Sect disciples first stepped forward to identify their own footprints. There were only two types of footprints left. Malu took off one of He Qisheng''s boots, and the shape and size coincided with one of the series of footprints. The last kind of footprints left are those of the sunken boat. ?The string of footprints was indeed what Shen Zhou said. After leaving the ruined temple, he headed south all the way to the plank road, turned around and then returned to the temple. Although there are some interruptions in the middle, the movement trajectory is still very clear. ? Gu Qingyi checked the footprints and found that Shen Zhou had indeed not been behind the ruined temple as he said. ?Looking at He Qisheng''s footprints, he went straight to the back wall when he left the house. It seemed that he was going there for convenience. ?It seems like the two of them went out one after the other, but they didnt run into each other. Hey, could it be that He Qisheng was really killed by someone outside the temple? ? Gu Qingyi frowned, but except for the footprints of He Qisheng and the two Songxi Sword Sect disciples, there was no fourth kind of footprints under the back wall. ??It cant be an internal fight between the Songxi Sword Sect, right? ?Gu Qingyi looked at the two Songxi Sword Sect disciples with a strange expression. The tall and thin disciple said with a dark face, "Gu Shenqi, what do you think we mean? Are we suspecting that we killed our senior brother?" ? Gu Qingyi did think so, mainly because judging from the footprints, there was no one else nearby. Unless He Qisheng committed suicide, the two senior brothers are now the most suspect. Fortunately, Malu spoke again at this time, "Apart from Shen Biaotou and these two young heroes from the Songxi Sword Sect, there may not be anyone else who has been here." "Ah?" Gu Qingyi was a little surprised, "You mean to say that the agent named Chen Er of Xingtong Escort Agency lied again?" Chen Er immediately said, "I didn''t lie. I didn''t see anyone else during the night watch. When people go out, I think... He Shaoxia must have been killed by someone ambushing outside the temple! " Ma Lu said, "Don''t be so sure. I slept late last night and saw you keeping watch. When you were keeping watch, you faced the temple gate, right?" "That''s right." Chen Er nodded, "So if someone comes in or out, I will definitely be able to see it." But what if that person doesnt take the main entrance? "Um?" This is a ruined temple, Ma Lu said. The ruined temple means that the temple has many holes. I walked around the temple before and found that there were holes in the walls and roof. If someone gets out of these holes, you wont be able to see them. "This..." Chen Er hesitated, "Actually, I don''t stare at the front door all the time. I look around every once in a while." "But your attention is mainly focused on the people in the world, and even though there is a fire in the temple, you should be able to see three to four feet away from the fire. No matter how far away, you can only see a Probably the outline. You mean... Gu Qingyi raised his eyebrows. "That old beggar." Ma Lu said, "Since I entered the temple, he has been lying motionless in the corner with a straw mat covering him. Most people will ignore his existence. If he sneaked out of the hole in the middle of the night, Mr. Chen who was keeping watch probably wouldnt notice him, because no one would pay attention to whether there was anyone else under the straw mat. "Well, I really didn''t pay much attention to the situation over there..." Chen Er admitted after recalling it. But there are no traces of his footprints here. Gu Qingyis brows were still furrowed. ?Ma Lu looked up at the roof, and then asked Gu Qingyi, "If someone launches a sneak attack here with a hidden weapon and uses a private mode to duel with He Shaoxia, will the duel take place above or below?" "In this case, it should be below." Gu Qingyi said, "Because the hidden weapon came into contact with He Shaoxia below, so the location of the battle is also below. If the attacker chooses the private mode, we in the temple will not be able to hear the sound of the battle. But they still leave footprints on the ground." Huh? Malu was also stunned. ?Mainly because he has just come into contact with the rules of this world and only has a partial understanding of many things. ?But this way his reasoning was stuck, because if someone attacked by surprise and the battle happened below, it would still leave traces. Could it be that He Qisheng really committed suicide, or was killed by two of his classmates? There seemed to be no other explanation besides this, but Malu still felt that there was a big problem with the old beggar. ? Gu Qingyi obviously noticed this, and all other clues were cut off at this moment, so she decided to try her luck with the old beggar. At least Malu''s analysis in the first half of the story is quite reasonable. Everyone returned to the temple. Gu Qingyi walked to the corner where the old beggar was huddled and called softly. Old sir, wake up, I have something to ask you. ?She shouted three times in a row, and raised her voice the last two times, but there was no response from the figure under the straw mat. ?Gu Qingyi reached out and patted the old beggar on the shoulder, but the latter remained motionless. ??Finally, the tall and thin disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect became impatient and lifted him up from under the straw mat, "Old man, you are pretending to be deaf and mute. Gu Shen''an is asking you a question..." ?However, his voice stopped abruptly the next moment, because he was shocked to realize that the old beggar was already dead. (End of this chapter) Chapter 373 The devil is asking for his life Chapter 373: The devil demands his life According to the people in the Xingtong Escort Bureau, the old beggar had been in the ruined temple long before them, and he was the first to arrive. ?He was still alive at that time, and Shen Zhou gave him a bowl of water and a steamed bun. ?He thanked Shen Zhou, but he seemed to be mute and kept babbling. After eating the steamed buns and drinking water, he lay down on the ground and slept again. Shen Zhou didn''t bother him when he saw this. When he went out to escort, he was actually not too afraid of bandits and bandits along the way, because these green forest heroes were only looking for money, and they would usually let them go if they paid some tolls. In contrast, Shen Zhou was more afraid of meeting an expert who was just playing around with the mortal world, pretending to be a beggar, a coachman, or someone from all walks of life. If he couldn''t cope well with one of them, he would make others unhappy, which might lead to death. So when he met these people, he was generally polite to them, and even told those who came after him not to disturb the old beggar. But now the old beggar is dead. There was a palm mark on his chest. The attacker''s palm was extremely fierce. This palm dented his entire chest, broke his ribs, and pierced his heart. He is a master! ! ??The tall and thin Songxi Sword Sect disciple was shocked when he saw the horrific wounds on the old beggar''s body. He involuntarily loosened his grip and threw the body away. Fortunately, Malu on the side had quick eyes and quick hands and caught the body in time. ?Gu Qingyi gave Ma Lu an approving look, and then she leaned down and carefully inspected the new corpse. ?One murder case has not been solved yet, but another one came unexpectedly. The most important thing is that the old beggar was killed in front of everyone''s eyes. ?This made everyone''s mood sink, except for Malu. Although it may not be a good idea to say this. But with more corpses, he has another chance to draw card packs. For him who is currently extremely short of cards, this is like dozing off and giving him a pillow. This is also the reason why he rushed forward in the first place. The name is to protect the site, but in fact, I want to touch it. ??Anyway, the person is too cold to be saved, so letting him reuse the waste can be regarded as helping the deceased to accumulate some evil deeds. ?Ma Lu thought this way and quickly lit up another word "". The next moment, the sound sounded in his ears again. Ding! Successfully touching the corpse, congratulations on getting the Light as a Yan Gong card pack] Eh? Although Malu didn''t miss any opportunity to draw cards, he actually didn''t have high hopes. Because judging from the last time he drew a card, the martial arts he drew did not appear out of thin air, but the martial arts of the deceased. There is a high probability that a martial arts will be randomly selected and revealed. Considering that the person he touched the corpse this time was just a beggar, it was normal for him to pull out an old man with osteoporosis. ?However, he didn''t expect that he actually got another martial arts. Moreover, Ma Lu later looked at the card pack and found that it was still a light skill, with a total of 7 cards in it. ?Is it possible that this old beggar is actually a martial artist? Just at this time, Gu Qingyi also made a new discovery. He found a soft whip, a bag of dark green seeds, and two small porcelain bottles on the old beggar''s waist. ?One of them contained ordinary healing medicine, but the other porcelain bottle was not a cultivation elixir, but more like a Mongolian sweat medicine. ?Gu Qingyi put it under her nose and sniffed it lightly before she felt dizzy and almost fell asleep. I couldnt help but be secretly surprised. ?Who is this old beggar? Why did he appear in the ruined temple, and what does it have to do with He Qisheng''s death? The most important thing is who killed him. ?He Qisheng died outside the temple, so no one saw the murderer. And this old beggar is lying in the temple. Even if he is attacked by someone, if the attacker chooses the private mode, the place will still be shrouded in thick fog. ??Such an obvious movement, it is impossible for Chen Er who was watching the night not to see it, which puzzled Gu Qingyi. She then asked some people who had not gone out to check for footprints with her before, and they all said that no one else had come in during this period. ?Two people died one after another, and their deaths were all unbelievable. This made the remaining people in the temple a little uneasy, and some even thought of the evil ghost asking for their lives. ??If it hadn''t been raining heavily outside, many people would have wanted to travel all night and not want to stay in this ruined temple for a moment. ??Gu Qingyi also didnt expect that the first case he encountered would be so difficult when he was just starting out. ?However, in the face of setbacks, instead of being discouraged, the successive problems before her completely aroused her competitive spirit. ??Gu Qingyi then called everyone together and announced her next decisiona body search. Everyone in the world has his or her own secrets, and naturally everyone does not want these secrets to be seen. So when Gu Qingyi proposed that she would conduct a body search next, most people showed resistance on their faces. ?However, Gu Qingyi insisted, "The murderer is probably around us. Even if everyone doesn''t want to take revenge on He Shaoxia, for the sake of our own safety, we should catch the murderer as soon as possible." I wonder what Gu Shen is looking for? Shen Zhou asked. That two-hundred-year-old ginseng plant. Gu Qingyi said without thinking, That was a gift from the Songxi Sword Sect to the new leader of the Beggar Clan. It was worth a lot of money. It was originally carried by He Shaoxia, but now it has disappeared. "Obviously the murderer also valued the old ginseng plant. He probably took it with him after he robbed it. If he found the old ginseng plant, he would be able to find the murderer. Now whoever opposes the most fiercely will be the most suspect." After hearing the last half of her words, everyone in the temple looked at me, and I looked at you, but in the end no one raised a voice to object. ?So Gu Qingyi started a round of searches. She didn''t let anyone go. Even Ma Lu, who was playing Yuan Fang at the moment, was searched twice by her. When he saw the chef''s knife, Gu Qingyi glanced twice. Your knife is quite special. Because this is a knife used to cut vegetables. Malu replied. Are you the cook? No. Malu shook his head. ??Gu Qingyi didn''t ask any more questions. Her mind was entirely focused on investigating the case at this time. She returned the chef''s knife to Malu. As a result, after looking around, she didn''t find the old ginseng plant on anyone. Could it be that the old ginseng plant was hidden somewhere else by the murderer? ?Gu Qingyi fell into deep thought again, and at this moment, someone walked up behind her. Gu Shenqi, can you take a step to speak? The person who spoke was the young scholar who had been frightened by Malu and moved to another place, but now his face no longer looked timid. Whats the matter with you? Gu Qingyi asked casually. Unexpectedly, the young scholar''s next words almost made her jump in shock. Gu Shenqi, I know where that century-old ginseng plant is. (End of this chapter) Chapter 374 third corpse Chapter 374 The third corpse Ah, do you know who killed He Shaoxia? Gu Qingyis eyes widened. I know where the old ginseng plant is. The scholar repeated. "Is there any difference? The person who took away the old ginseng must be the murderer of He Shaoxia." No, no, that old ginseng plant is now in Heyang County, two hundred miles away. ? ? ? ??Gu Qingyi was completely confused. No matter how good his Qinggong was, the murderer of He Qisheng couldn''t run two hundred miles in less than half an hour, unless... He Qisheng didnt bring that old ginseng plant with him. The scholar said, If Detective Gu follows this clue, it will definitely be difficult to catch the murderer. "Who are you?" Gu Qingyi was doubtful. "How do you know that He Qisheng didn''t bring that old ginseng with him? Why should I believe your words?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is who I work for." The scholar paused and continued, "Gu Shenqing, have you ever heard of Jilefang?" The largest gambling house in Qingzhou? Thats right, the scholar said, Seven days ago, He Qisheng played Pai Gow in Jilefang, and he ended up losing a lot of money playing it. As a last resort, he could only give the old ginseng plant that his master gave him to the gambling house, but even so, it was not enough to pay off the gambling debt. How much money does he owe Jilefang? About twenty-four thousand taels. ??Gu Qingyi took a breath of cold air, "So many?" "Yes, but after he took out the old ginseng and wrote the IOU, Jilefang still let him go to raise the remaining money. But the gambling house was also worried that he would never come back, so he sent me I followed him secretly, but I didnt expect that he would die. When he said these words, the scholar''s face looked a little playful. ?There is only one kind of person in this world who can refuse to pay back the money from Jilefang, and that is a dead person. And He Qisheng happens to be a dead man now. Gu Qingyi thought for a while and said, "You mean He Qisheng chose to commit suicide to escape gambling debts. No, that''s not right... If that''s the case, you don''t have to come to me to reveal your identity. Do you suspect that He Qisheng faked his death? ? He is worthy of being the master of the Tie Yi Sect. He caught the key points so quickly. The scholar praised, There are many doubts about He Qishengs death. The murderer even chopped off his head after committing the crime. "The reason why we now conclude that the body is that of He Qisheng is simply because He Qisheng once left the temple gate and his footprints went all the way to the back wall. In addition, the body shape and clothing of the deceased were the same as his, which led us to this inference. . "But in fact, if He Qisheng can find a scapegoat of similar size to him, he can create the illusion that he is dead by cutting off his head and putting on his own clothes." ?Gu Qingyi had to admit that there was some truth in what the scholar said. ?She didn''t know that He Qisheng actually owed such a large gambling debt, which gave him a reason to fake his death to escape the debt. ??And when the scholar saw that Gu Qingyi was persuaded by him, he struck the iron road while it was still hot. Anyway, I hope that I can cooperate with you, Gu Shenqi, to find He Qisheng, so that you can find out the case and I can take the person back to deal with him. ?However, as soon as he finished speaking, someone said, "He Qisheng, you can''t take him back." Why? The scholar turned to look at the speaker. "Because he is indeed dead, and this is his body." Malu said with certainty. Are you kidding me? I found the Songxi Quick Sword card pack even after touching the corpse. Who else could this person be if it wasn''t He Qisheng? Unless He Qisheng was so crazy that he found a fellow disciple to be a substitute, doing so would not do any good except increase the risk of his exposure. "Didn''t you hear what I said before?" The scholar frowned. If it weren''t for the fact that Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi were walking closer, he wouldn''t even bother to argue with this guy of unknown origin. "I heard it, but I still said the same thing, this is He Qisheng''s body." Ma Lu then looked at Gu Qingyi, "If we search in the woods outside the temple now, we might be able to find He Qisheng''s lost head, but I personally don''t recommend doing this. "Because if the killer is someone from outside, he is probably still hiding in the woods and has not left, so it is best for everyone to stay in the temple until dawn." ? Gu Qingyi hesitated when he heard this. If the murderer was in the woods, chasing him now would undoubtedly be the most likely way to catch him. ??And if we wait for a while, the rain may wash away all traces, and it will be more difficult to find the murderer or even search for clues. It''s just like what Ma Lu said, if you go out so boldly, you may indeed encounter danger. Maybe the murderer was waiting for them to disperse so he could kill them one by one. Because the scholar firmly believes that He Qisheng faked his death, he is the one who most hopes to go out to hunt down the murderer. In terms of martial arts, he is already superior to He Qisheng. If he can join forces with Gu Qingyi or people from the Xingtong Escort Agency, he will be even more foolproof. ?It''s a pity that Shen Zhou couldn''t bear to leave those escorts and didn''t want to leave the temple. This is why the scholar came to see Gu Qingyi. ?However, after Ma Lu whispered a few words in Gu Qingyi''s ear, Gu Qingyi changed his mind. "He Qisheng''s matter can be put aside for a while. I plan to check on the old beggar first." ?The scholar couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed after hearing this. He didn''t care who the old beggar was or why he died here. He just wanted to catch He Qisheng who was pretending to be dead and return to the gambling house for business. But after Gu Qingyi finished speaking, he got up and started wandering around the temple. ?What Ma Lu just said to her was very simple. Since there are too many uncertainties about the first murder case, it is better to try starting with the second murder case. He Qisheng and the old beggar both died tonight, and they died in the same place, so there must be some connection between them. ?As long as one of the mysteries can be solved, the other one will naturally be solved. ??Gu Qingyi felt that what Ma Lu said made sense, so she came to the old beggar''s body again. ?? Gu Qingyi never believed in things like ghosts demanding their lives. However, as a man in the world, the old beggar died silently. Chen Er, who was watching the night, did not notice the fighting, so there was only one possibility. He did not die in the temple. So he must have secretly left the temple before, and he didn''t go through the main entrance. ?So the question is, how did he get out? ??Gu Qingyi stood beside the old beggar''s straw mat, looking around, sketching in his mind a route that would avoid other people''s sight and get to the outside of the temple without anyone noticing. In the end, she really found a way. ?This path needs to go behind the broken Buddha statue first, and then use the cover of the Buddha statue to climb up to the roof along the wooden pillars on the side. Climbing out through the hole in the roof, there were basically places where firelight could not be found along the way, and the only people who might have discovered him in the process were the sick man and the middle-aged woman''s family of three. ?But they are all ordinary people. As long as the old beggar''s qinggong is good enough, he should not be alarmed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 375 murderer Chapter 375 Murderer ?In order to verify his speculation, Gu Qingyi decided to try it out by walking it himself. Unexpectedly, she made a new discovery just after walking behind the Buddha statue. She originally planned to try out which position would be harder to see, but she accidentally kicked the bottom of the Buddha statue while moving, making a dull thud. ?This was obviously not the sound that a solid stone could make, and Gu Qingyi immediately realized that there was something wrong with this place. ?So she squatted down, fumbled for a while, and actually took off the stone slab in front of her. Only then did she discover that the bottom of the Buddha statue was hollow. After that, another body was found inside. ? Gu Qingyi was already a little numb. Although she ran away from home just to be a **** and caught a detective addiction, encountering three corpses in one night was still a bit too exciting for a newbie. ??Moreover, this is another headless corpse, naked, and it can only be barely identified as a young man. Fortunately, there was something under the Buddha statue. Gu Qingyi and Ma Lu moved the headless corpse out and found another head from underneath. And its two bags. ?One of them should be the head of the headless corpse, but the second head Gu Qingyi took out made the scholar''s expression change. Because that was clearly He Qishengs head. The scholar did not expect that He Qisheng actually died like this as Ma Lu said. ?This made him freeze on the spot. ?Ma Lu was not surprised at all when he saw He Qisheng''s head. Instead, he was slightly surprised by the new corpse from before. ?However, while his face was surprised, he was not polite with his hands, and took advantage of the opportunity to touch him while he was trying to help. But what I touched this time was a bit ordinaryLi Family Boxing Card Pack. Opening the card pack, there are only 3 punches in it, and they all have only one level. The strongest move has only 2 points of power, which is stronger than the basic punches, but only a little stronger. ?Ma Lu even suspected that the deceased was not a martial artist, and he was probably at the level of a street gangster. Does anyone... know who he is? ?Gu Qingyi placed the new body on the ground, and then asked everyone around him, but did not get any answers. ??Gu Qingyi was also murmuring in her heart at the moment. When she first heard about the murder, she thought she had an opportunity to show off her talents. But this case is obviously more complicated than she imagined. Not only has the cause of He Qisheng''s death not been solved, but two new corpses have been added, and there are more and more mysteries. ?? Gu Qingyi began to feel that she was a bit of a fool when she took out the arrest warrant for the Iron Clothes Gate. If the murderer could not be caught in the end, it would be a small loss for her and the shame for the Iron Clothes Gate would be more than worth the gain. ??Just when Gu Qingyi was worried about how to maintain the prestige of the Iron Clothes Gate next, Ma Lu calmly took a few steps back and stood behind her. ?Gu Qingyi noticed Ma Lu''s little move and whispered. Did you discover something? ?Ma Lu nodded, leaned into her ear again, and uttered six words, "The murderer is still in the temple." "Ah?" Gu Qingyi almost couldn''t help but exclaimed, looked around, and then said, "How do you know?" "Because except for He Qisheng, all the corpses we found were in the temple, and there were no other corpses outside the temple. Footprints, this means that the murderer brought the body back after killing the person. If it was someone from outside, there is no need to bother. " ?Ma Lu took a deep breath and said. ??Gu Qingyi thought about it and felt that what he said made sense, and asked, "Then who do you think is the murderer?" ?Ma Lu did not answer this question directly, but said, "In fact, the wrong options have been almost eliminated. The remaining one, even if it seems impossible, is the correct answer." ?After hearing what he said, before Gu Qingyi had time to think about it, the tall and thin Songxi Sword Sect disciple suddenly shouted. You must be the murderer of my senior brother! His eyes were fixed on Malu, "Speaking of which, I have suspected you for a long time. There are so many people in the temple, but you are the only one whose origin is unclear. You did not bring any luggage, and you appeared here alone wearing night clothes. Wild mountains and ridges. Haha, it looks suspicious no matter how you look at it. Hearing this, Gu Qingyi defended Ma Lu and said, "He is not a murderer. I have sparred with him. He has no martial arts skills at all. How could he kill He Qisheng?" Another disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect also said at this time, "Don''t let Gu Shenzai be deceived by him. Maybe he secretly changed the deck when he was competing with you, pretending not to know martial arts, just to cover up. The identity of the killer." ??Gu Qingyi was a little hesitant when he heard what he said. The main reason is that Ma Lu''s behavior is indeed a bit too different from ordinary people. He doesn''t even know the basic rules of playing cards, and he doesn''t look like a normal person. If he was pretending, all this would be explained clearly. ?However, Gu Qingyi was still reluctant to believe that Ma Lu was the murderer. Seeing the two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect walking over, she subconsciously stopped in front of them. The expressions of the two Songxi Sword Sect disciples suddenly changed, "Gu Shenquan, what do you mean?" "There must be some misunderstanding here." Gu Qingyi said solemnly, "If anyone can pretend, why don''t you suspect other people, such as the family of three over there?" She pointed casually at the beautiful middle-aged woman who was giving medicine to the man. ?After the corpse appeared, the family huddled in a corner and did not join in the fun. They only peeked here from time to time, which was in line with the reaction of ordinary people who did not want to get involved in trouble. ?Hence, no one suspected them, and the two Songxi Sword Sect disciples obviously didnt think they would be the murderers. ?Especially because the man looked really sick. He coughed almost all night, as if he wanted to cough out his lungs. He didn''t look like someone who could kill anyone. Seeing Gu Qingyi''s misbehavior, the tall and lanky man finally couldn''t help it anymore, "Huh, you''re protecting him so much. I think there''s probably a big problem with your identity. Could it be that you stole that arresting warrant?" This is actually what many people think. ??Although Gu Qingyi claims to be a divine catcher and has a token from the Iron Clothes Sect, his performance tonight does not look like a qualified catcher. The more and more corpses were checked, but the murderer did not have a clue at all, but because of the heavenly name of the iron door, no one questioned her. But now that he saw Gu Qingyi preventing them from apprehending the murderer of their senior brother, the tall and thin man no longer cared so much. ? Gu Qingyi became anxious when he heard this, "Give me some more time, I''m almost going to find out." "Forget it, don''t waste your efforts." Another disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect also mocked, "What did you find out? You also said that the murderer was in Aunt Zheng''s family. I think you were in a hurry and sought medical treatment. Lets just say its a personal transaction. (End of this chapter) Chapter 376 Gu Qingyis reasoning Chapter 376 Gu Qingyis Reasoning ??Gu Qingyi was indeed ill and sought medical treatment urgently, but she certainly couldn''t admit it herself. "I, of course I''m not talking nonsense. The old beggar clearly died outside and was carried back. That''s why we didn''t find any traces of fighting in the temple." Ive already found out everything. If you sneak around here from where he sleeps, you can avoid most peoples sight, and climb out through the hole in the roof along this wooden pillar. But why does this old beggar want to go out? the tall and thin disciple asked again. ??Gu Qingyi didn''t think about this problem either, but now that the matter was at this point, she could only continue to reason along this line. That was... that was to meet up with his accomplices outside the temple. "Accomplice? What does Gu Shenqu mean that this old beggar is the murderer''s accomplice? Then why did he die here?" Shen Zhou, who had been silent for a long time, couldn''t help but say. ?Gu Qingyi''s face was not very good, but fortunately it was covered by a bamboo hat and no one else could see it. ?However, her eyes were already a little panicked, and she was looking around, trying to grab a life-saving straw. At this moment, she accidentally glanced at the two headless corpses on the side. ?Finding that their body shapes were actually very close, and then thinking of the news that the scholar had revealed before that He Qisheng owed a huge gambling debt, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind, and he blurted out. He...his accomplice is He Qisheng. Huh? Everyone present was shocked. The two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect were even more angry, "Gu Shenlu, my senior brother has been killed, and you are still slandering him. Isn''t it too much?" "I didn''t slander him," Gu Qingyi continued, "He Qisheng owed Ji Le Fang more than 24,000 taels of silver, and he also mortgaged the century-old ginseng plant that the sect asked him to give to the new leader of the Beggar Clan. He couldn''t afford so much money and was worried about angering the boss, so he planned to fake his death to escape. "For this reason, he specially found a person who was about the same size and age as him as a scapegoat, but he was usually with his two junior brothers and had no chance to ''die'', so he went to find a helper to help." ??Gu Qingyi continued to talk along this line of thought. At the beginning, he was still a little guilty and stumbled, but as he spoke, he became more and more fluent. The person he asked to help was the old beggar. They met at a ruined temple to create the illusion that He Qisheng was dead. The old beggar brought He Qishengs substitute in advance and hid it under the base of the Buddha statue. "Here, it''s the third headless corpse we found. He has the same body shape as He Qisheng. With his head chopped off and put on He Qisheng''s clothes, most people can''t tell the difference at all." ??Everyone in the temple listened to her words and looked at He Qisheng''s body, and then at the other body beside him. Except that one was wearing clothes and the other was not, there really wasn''t much difference under the neck. ??Only the two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect were still shouting, "It''s not a slander. Gu Shenquan, how did you know that my senior brother owed money to Jilefang?" "I can vouch for this matter." The scholar who came to see Gu Qingyi before speaking, "Because I am the person sent by Jilefang to collect debts, and I was the one who told Gu Shenlu about the money He Qisheng owed." After he finished speaking, he ignored the two Songxi Sword Sect disciples and looked at Gu Qingyi again, but his tone became much more polite, "He Qisheng has already decided to fake his death and is well prepared. Why did it happen?" But it turned into a real death? "Of course it''s because someone killed him!" Gu Qingyi quickly sorted out all the clues at hand, and then said, "He Qisheng and the old beggar made an appointment to meet outside the temple. He Qisheng excused himself from getting up at night and came to the back wall of the temple, while the old beggar took advantage of the Without paying attention, the man climbed onto the roof with the body. Then He Qisheng also used Qinggong to reach the roof, which explains why his footprints only reached the back wall, and why there were no footprints of the old beggar outside the temple. This was because he did not come down from the roof at all. According to their original plan, they were supposed to kill the double here and pretend that He Qisheng was murdered, but then an accident happened. The murderer also came to the roof and killed He Qisheng and the old beggar. ??Gu Qingyi''s current reasoning actually combined the previous guesses of the scholar and Ma Lu. One of them thought that He Qisheng faked his death, and the other thought that someone killed He Qisheng in a sneak attack from the roof. ??However, there were fatal flaws in their previous speculations. The scholar''s problem was that He Qisheng was indeed dead, while Ma Lu''s problem was that even if it was a sneak attack, the battlefield would still leave footprints below. ??But if He Qisheng took the initiative to jump onto the roof, then it would be normal if there were no other people''s footprints below. In addition, He Qisheng did want to fake his death, but in the end he accidentally became a real death. ??Moreover, he and his accomplices were also killed together. Together with the killed substitute, there were just enough three corpses. What Malu was more curious about at the moment was another thing, "Didn''t you say before that once the battle starts, no one else is allowed to enter the area blocked by the fog? How did the murderer kill two people at once?" After he finished asking this question, he found that everyone was looking at him. After a moment, Shen Zhou coughed and took the initiative to explain, "Of course the battle can also be one-to-many, many-to-one, or many-to-many. As long as no cards are played, others can join in. "In addition, if the two people are not far away from each other in a sneak attack, the murderer can also drag them into the game together if he touches them at the same time. Of course, this is usually done because he is very confident in his own martial arts, because it will also become One versus two situation. Besides this, there is another way, which is also a more common way, and that is hidden weapons. Shen Zhou paused. "There are masters who are excellent with concealed weapons. They can use concealed weapons to draw several or even dozens of people into a card game in one go. In short, as long as you think about it, there are still many ways. But again, fight in one go There are so many people, first of all you must be very strong. "That''s it." Ma Lu didn''t expect that hidden weapons in this world could be used in this way. After sighing, he moved half a step behind Gu Qingyi. ?At this time, Gu Qingyi was completely immersed in reasoning, feeling happy that she had finally solved a difficult problem. She continued, "After the murderer killed He Qisheng, he threw his body off the roof, and then brought back the bodies of the old beggar and the unlucky ghost stand-in. He even hid the stand-in''s body back at the bottom of the Buddha statue. Hey ...This shows that the old beggars every move before was seen by him, and he discovered the mechanism at the bottom of the Buddha statue. "This is why I said Sister Zheng, no, it should be her husband who is the murderer. Apart from the old beggar, he is another person in the temple who is easily ignored." (End of this chapter) Chapter 377 Multiplayer game Chapter 377 Multiplayer Game ? Gu Qingyi spoke faster and faster, "Aunt Zheng''s man is seriously ill, and this is his best disguise, because no one will doubt a patient. And he went to bed very early tonight, lying next to Aunt Zheng. His body was just blocked by Aunt Zheng, so that Chen Er, who was watching the night, would not notice that he was missing if he didnt look carefully. "The most important thing is that the place where their family of three slept happened to be able to see the old beggar. When he saw the old beggar leaving, he followed him to the roof, waiting for an opportunity to make a sneak attack. Well...but I don''t quite understand why he We want to kill He Qisheng. "Before you came, He Qisheng once said that Sheng had molested Aunt Zheng." Ma Lu said, "Gu Shenqi is indeed very discerning, and he could tell from the beginning that this was a vendetta." "Ah, did I say that?" Gu Qingyi was secretly happy when he heard this. It seemed that his intuition was quite accurate, "It''s just a few words, but you''re going to kill someone." ?The sick man''s expression was very calm. He coughed for a while before speaking. "In the world of martial arts, it is the jungle of the jungle. He Qisheng relies on his martial arts and feels that he can bully ordinary people at will. Even small forces like Xingtong Escort Agency don''t look down on him. So it is only natural that I have better martial arts than him and kill him. " "It turns out that you, the evil thief, killed my senior brother!" The two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect were shocked and angry when they heard this. "Since you are a member of the martial arts world, as long as you show your martial arts skills a little bit, we will naturally not embarrass you and your wife. Why do you have to be an enemy of my Songxi Sword Sect? ?The sick man was silent for a moment, and a ferocious smile suddenly appeared on his face, "Is the Songxi Sword Sect great? Since you have been shouting all the time, go down and accompany your senior brother." After saying that, he suddenly took action and threw out a hidden weapon. It was half a blue brick. I dont know when he picked it up. While throwing the green brick out, he gave a sharp thrust with his palm, causing it to shatter into pieces. ?The gravels shot out in all directions. Except for Ma Lu who hid behind Gu Qingyi in advance and escaped, almost everyone else was hit by the gravels. Then the next moment, they were dragged into the battle together. A large combat area was created directly inside the ruined temple. ?At this time, not only the two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect, but also Gu Qingyi, the scholars of Jilefang, and everyone in the Xingtong Escort Bureau also changed their expressions. None of them expected that the sick man would be so arrogant and planned to fight one against many. But the faces of the two Songxi Sword Sect disciples showed joy after their initial shock. Senior brother He Qisheng''s martial arts is superior to them. Since this sick man can kill He Qisheng, then they are probably no match for him. But now this guy is so crazy that he has dragged everyone in. During the battle. As a result, their chances of winning suddenly increased. ?However, Shen Zhou and Scholar are not as optimistic as they are. Both of them are veterans, especially Shen Zhou, who has a particularly keen sense of danger. ??He may not be the most skilled **** in the Xingtong Escort Bureau, nor is he the one who throws the least darts, but he is the most popular among the escorts. Because if you follow him out, basically as long as you are not extremely unlucky, you can come back alive. ?Shen Zhou is cautious by nature and is very good at communicating and mediating with others, but this time he didn''t even have a chance to speak. The card with the dim light had flown out of his body, and then the three top cards flew back into his hand. Shen Zhou held the gun in one hand, raised it over the back of his head, and made a horse stance. Looking down at the cards in his hand, he was lucky. In the first round, he drew two mind cards and a parry card, which was an ideal start. As the initiator of the battle, the sick man took the lead, but at this time he had already completed the first round of drawing cards. With a cold snort, he threw out two cards, both of which were mental skills - Hunyuan Jin. ?Each Hunyuan Jin can provide him with 7 points of vitality and 5 points of parry, and can increase the power of his next move by 6 points. The effect of Hunyuan Jin is not particularly powerful, but it is very practical in terms of parrying and increasing the power of moves in the next round. The most important thing is that the sick man has actually cultivated Hunyuan Jin to the 6th level. Shen Zhou couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw the number of layers in the upper left corner. On the 6th floor, he didn''t expect that the man in front of him, who looked sick and might die at any time, was about to practice Hunyuan Jin to the Great Perfection. , There is such a powerful internal force in the body. ??However, one heart magic card generates 7 points of infuriating energy, which is enough for ordinary people, but for an internal master who is about to cultivate first-class internal skills to the Great Perfection, the effect seems a bit shabby. Shen Zhou looked at the little red man on the left side of the sick man. The number on his head was 64. It was only 1 point more than Gu Qingyi, but 5 points less than Shen Zhou himself. This was obviously not in line with his internal strength. ?Thinking again of the sick man''s sick look and his constant coughing, Shen Zhou''s heart moved, "You are injured!" Dont worry, even now I can take care of you enough. The sick man said as he played another protective card, the third form of the Demon-Suppressing Vajra Technique - the Angry-Eye Vajra. I choose to consume 5 points of infuriating energy to activate the two additional effects of this card, gain 20 parry points, and be immune to all attacks with power below 10 points. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present could not help but take a deep breath, finally understanding where the sick man had the confidence to face so many enemies alone. In this way, the thieves of the Xingtong Escort Agency have no way to deal with him, and the two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect are not very strong. After looking through the entire deck, they can find moves with more than 10 points of power. There are only 3 pictures together. ??Gu Qingyi is left playing turtle style. He has no output even if he saves up enough defense. So now the real threat to the sick man is Shen Zhou and the scholar from Ji Lefang. ?The sick man gave the scholar a meaningful look, and then said, "My turn is over." ??The scholar couldn''t help but feel a little panicked when he stared at him like this, but fortunately, the first player couldn''t attack in the first round, which calmed him down a bit, so he stretched out his hand and started drawing cards. ??As a result, my eyelids jumped when I saw the two cards I got. ??This is his favorite martial art - the two moves in his hands that divide the muscles and bones, and are quite powerful. ??But what the scholar wants most right now is the protective card, because he can feel that he has been targeted by the sick man, and the opponent will definitely attack him in the next round. So the most important thing for him now is to prepare a good parry, but unfortunately he has an attack card in his hand. Seeing this, the scholar could only grit his teeth. He first played a mental card, which added 5 points of infuriating energy to himself. Then he played the first and second postures of splitting the muscles and bones. With the blessing of infuriating energy, these The power of both moves exceeds 10 points, one move is 12 and the other is 14. ?The sick man lost 6 points of blood in one breath due to his burst, which also gave others hope. ?The two Songxi Sword Sect disciples shouted, "Yes, just hit him like this. He will be injured. There are so many of us, even if we grind him, we can kill him." (End of this chapter) Chapter 378 Open touch Chapter 378: Touch ??The sick man didn''t reply when he heard the words, he just sneered. ??However, although the two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect shouted fiercely, they did not find a move with more than 10 points of power. They could only play mind skills and body protection cards each, and ended the round hastily. After them, Gu Qingyi and the gangsters from the Xingtong Escort Bureau all made similar choices. The Angry Eyes Vajra Kung Fu can defend against all martial arts with a power of less than 10 points. This threshold alone would defeat many people. The moves are stuck outside. Everyone can only pin their hopes on Shen Zhou who plays his cards in the end. ?Shen Zhou felt the pressure, took a deep breath, and played a mental card first - Little Changchun Gong. ? ? Little Changchun Kung is a relatively common internal skill in martial arts. It has the advantage of being righteous and peaceful, and it also has healing effects. The medicinal materials required for practice are not too expensive, so it is favored by many people in the martial arts world. When Shen Zhou was young, he only studied under a small sect and did not have his own internal skills and mental methods, so he practiced small Changchun Kung. ?However, he practiced very hard and practiced unremittingly for twenty years without slacking off for a day. Just a few months ago, he had cultivated Little Changchun Gong to the fourth level of Dzogchen. ?This heart spell card can provide him with 6 points of vitality, and the accompanying healing effect can also restore 5 points of blood. ?Just because Shen Zhou is now at full health, his blood volume will not change. Shen Zhou then played two more protection cards - Watertight and Unpredictable. These two moves are the second and fourth moves of the Dingshan Spear. Together they consume a total of 3 points of Qi and provide him with 11 points of parry. At the end, Shen Zhouzhu finally threw out an attack card - Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest. Seeing this card, the agents of Xingtong Escort Agency immediately became excited. Because this was the ultimate move in the Tiger Spear technique practiced by Shen Zhou, Shen Zhou was unlucky enough to find the most powerful killing move right away. Shen Zhou consumed the remaining 3 points of Qi in one breath, activating the additional effect of Tiger Roaring Forest, increasing its power to 19 points. ??The sick man''s previous attempts to parry had been completed by the scholar. Faced with the oncoming domineering shot, he could only choose to greet it with his body. A **** hole was poked out of his left shoulder on the spot, and his health dropped from 58 to 39. The guards of Xingtong Escort Bureau cheered when they saw this, "Head **** Shen is mighty, Mr. Shen is good at martial arts!" ?However, the sick man was severely injured, but his face did not show any panic, but became more and more serious. Very good, it looks like you have used all your methods, then its my turn! After speaking, he drew two cards first, and then looked up at the scholar. The scholar''s eyelids jumped at his glance, mainly because he had no parry on the field and could only resist damage. ? He ??was still taking chances. Shen Zhou had just killed 19 points of life of the sick man in one breath. Will the sick man take revenge on him first? ??But in the end, the sick man didn''t even look at Shen Zhou. After touching the cards, he immediately threw out an attack card - Vigorously Kaishan. ??The sick man used 2 points of Qi to increase the power of this move from 9 points to 16 points. After seeing this number, the scholar relaxed a little. The number on the head of his red little man was 54. Even after receiving this slap, he still has 38 health points and is still in a safe area. ?However, the effects of this palm made him a little concerned.????Seriously injured, the next attack damage will be increased by half. ?In addition, this move of vigorously opening mountains seemed familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember where he heard it from. Shen Zhou also saw the card, but his expression suddenly changed, and he blurted out, "This is... the move of the Vajra Monument Opener, you are the one who kills Yan Wuji!" Everyone else looked shocked when they heard this name. Mainly because this name has become so famous in the martial arts world recently. Yan Wuji was originally a disciple of the Diamond Academy, but because of his murderous nature and narrow-mindedness, he had a conflict with the disciples in the academy and beat three of his fellow disciples to death in one go. ? Later, because he was afraid of being punished by his sect, he fled down the mountain and lurked in a small gang in Huizhou incognito. As a result, he was discovered for having an affair with the gang leader''s wife, and more than 20 members of the gang were killed in one go. After killing the people, Yan Wuji simply moved into the gang leader''s yard, lived with his widow openly, and got married. But Yan Wuji''s wife was stolen from someone else, and he was always worried that his wife would be hooked up with someone else, so when he saw someone talking to his wife too much or looking at his wife too much on the street, Yan Wuji They will become jealous and get into fights. After leaving the Jingang Academy, Yan Wuji did not leave behind his martial arts. He was originally a martial arts prodigy, and he learned excellent martial arts in the Jingang Academy. In the years since he came down from the mountain, his progress has been rapid, and he soon became a famous master in Huizhou. He died in He also had more people on his hands. Without the restraint of his sect, his jealousy and bloodthirsty nature could no longer be suppressed. He killed hundreds of people in total and earned the title of Private Massacre. This finally aroused public outrage and Zhengqi Academy, the largest sect in Huizhou, issued a reward for him. make. Many righteous masters also joined in the siege against him. Yan Wuji was defeated and could only flee Huizhou in a hurry with his wife and children. ??Nearly everyone in the Huizhou Wulin is aware of this, and many people in the adjacent Qingzhou Wulin have also heard about it. ?Shen Zhou didnt expect that his luck would be so bad this time, and he would encounter such a devil. ? No wonder Yan Wuji was unwilling to show off his martial arts skills in front of everyone in the Songxi Sword Sect before. It turned out that he was worried about his identity being exposed. However, this person is indeed determined to retaliate, and even when he is on the run, he will still kill people for trivial matters. Haha, now that you know who I am, then none of you can even think of leaving. After Yan Wuji finished speaking, he threw out the second card - Destroying tendons and breaking bones. ??This is the ninth form of the Vajra Opening Tablet Palm. Under the stimulation of 5 points of true energy, the power surges to 30 points, and it hits the scholar''s chest directly! The scholar''s eyes finally showed a look of horror. ?Although he still has 38 points of life, including the effect of serious injuries, Yan Wuji''s palm can deal 45 points of damage. It was simply not something he could take on. He could only shout in despair, "Be merciful. As long as Brother Yan is willing to let me go today, I will repay you a hundredfold in the future!" Yan Wuji grinned, "No need, your death is the best reward for me." After saying this, he ignored the scholar''s request to stop and slapped the latter on the chest. The scholar''s chest was dented directly by the palm. Just like the old beggar before, the broken sternum pierced his heart, killing him. ?Then the scholar''s body flew out of the battle area and landed right at Ma Lu''s feet. Malu didn''t hesitate, just went up and started touching. (End of this chapter) Chapter 379 Automatic upgrade Chapter 379 Automatic Upgrade ??Not counting the Li Family Boxing that made up the numbers, Ma Lu has already found two card packs, namely Songxi Kuaijian and Shen Qingruyan. ?The two are sword skills and light skills. Due to the rules of this world, Malu did not have to practice hard, and he had learned a sword skill and a light skill. It can be regarded as half-stepping into the threshold of the world. But the problem also arises, he does not have the most important internal skills and mental methods. Without true energy, the real effects of these cards cannot be stimulated, and they can only draw a, but what he has in his hand is not the Dugu Nine Swords. The level of Ping A has not improved much compared to the previous basic boxing skills and basic parries, so Malu is in urgent need of a set of internal strength card packs. This is also the reason why he rushed up to the scholar''s body immediately when he saw it. ??However, when the word "" was lit up, what Ma Lu got was the Qianjin Sanjin Kung Fu card pack. ?Just looking at the name, it doesnt look like internal strength and mental method. ?Ma Lu opened it with the last hope, but then he gave up completely. There was actually a body-protecting technique inside. All the parrying cards that the scholar had been thinking about but could not draw until his death were all in it. Yan Wuji saw Ma Lu rushing to the scholar and lying on the latter''s body, and couldn''t help but take a few more glances. He was a little surprised that Malu was not hit by his hidden weapon, but it didn''t matter, because Malu was just an ordinary person who didn''t know any martial arts. After he finished dealing with the people in front of him, he could easily kill him. . ?Ma Lu also felt a sense of urgency. Of course he hopes that Gu Qingyi and others can defeat Yan Wuji together, but it is only the second round now, and the scholar who is at least the top two in martial arts is dead. The pressure from everyone will only increase in the future, and the situation will indeed slip in the direction he least expected. After the scholar, the two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect were killed by Yan Wuji. ?Ma Lu immediately rushed up and touched two more hands. As a result, two more Songxi Kuaishou card packs were opened, and because Ma Lu originally had Songxi Kuaishou card packs on his body, these two card packs disappeared on the spot and turned into dust. Then the dust was absorbed by the first Songxi Kuaishou card pack that Malu got. Then the Songxi Quick Sword, which originally only had 3 levels, actually broke through to 4 levels. What the hell, the card pack with the same name can actually be upgraded automatically? ?Ma Lu was also shocked when he saw this scene. Not long ago, he had discovered that the martial arts card packs he got had different training levels. ?For example, the Qinggong card in the Light as a Yan card bag is on the fourth level, while the Songxi Kuaijian card is on the third level. ?Ma Lu speculated that the martial arts in these card packs were consistent with the realm that the deceased had practiced during his lifetime. He then found two 2-layer Songxi Quick Sword card packs, which basically proved his guess. He Qishengs two junior brothers were worse in martial arts than him, so the Songxi Quick Sword they revealed had lower levels. For Malu, this means that while he has picked up the martial arts of the original master, he can also inherit the progress of the original master''s training, which is naturally a good thing. But there is also an embarrassment, that is, although Ma Lu inherited the opponent''s martial arts and can directly use it in actual combat, he has not really learned it, and those martial arts secrets are basically the secrets of each sect. It''s impossible to get it, and even if you can get it, you won''t have time to practice. This means that the level at which his martial arts was picked up will be the same level from now on, and it is almost impossible to improve it. However, the experience provided by the card of the same name has solved this problem. ?Theoretically, if a certain sect is wiped out, Ma Lu might be able to perfect all the martial arts of that sect overnight. ?Of course, Malu himself would definitely not be able to do such a crazy thing, he could only wait for a destined devil. As soon as the golden finger opened, Ma Lu suddenly felt that staying with Gu Qingyi as Yuanfang was a good choice. According to his previous conversation with Gu Qingyi, the Iron Clothes Sect is a very special sect. Different from traditional sects, it is actually a gangland force formed by a group of Sherlock Holmes enthusiasts. There is one big brother who takes the lead, but there are people from different sects below. Everyone has it. ?These people generally have three characteristics: first, they are from a righteous background and have outstanding moral character; second, they are highly skilled in martial arts; and third, they have an unusually strong interest in investigating crimes. Only those who meet these three conditions and undergo strict assessment can join the Iron Clothes Sect and become a divine catcher. ??The magic detectives of the Iron Clothes Sect specialize in handling Jianghu cases that ordinary detectives cannot solve. This strange force has a history of hundreds of years in the world, and has solved many unsolved and important cases. Many sects or martial arts families owe them favors, because the crime detection rate is high, and the arrests are all murderous, which is very harmful. The devil has also been certified by the imperial court. When necessary, the power of the government can even be mobilized, which is a bit like a serious crime team from another dimension. ?This also means that as long as you follow the hunter, you have a high chance of being able to come into contact with the corpse openly. ??Although Gu Qingyi''s arrest warrant was unknown where it came from, and her detective skills were erratic, at least in the eyes of others, she was indeed treated as a arrest warrant. ??This is enough for Malu, otherwise if he, a passerby with unknown origins, wanted to touch the bodies of those martial arts masters, unless it was like this situation, his classmates, friends and family would have rushed up and beaten them. ?But the premise of all this is that the two of them can survive tonight, or at least Gu Qingyi must survive tonight. As for Malu, if he dies, he will die. It is nothing more than a loss of an opportunity to go shopping. ??It''s a pity that Malu hasn''t mastered the internal skills yet, so he can''t help even if he wants to. He could only continue to wait, and soon the three escorts also lay down. ?It''s a pity that they don''t have any good things on them, and the martial arts skills they can learn are basically similar to Li Jiaquan. ?So Malu could only continue to wait. Fortunately, Gu Qingyi''s Turtle Shell style was indeed relatively good. Even when faced with a master like Yan Wuji, he could still hold his own, and so far he had only lost 8 points of blood. Looking at Shen Zhou on the other side, his back is now soaked with sweat. Although the Little Changchun Kung Fu has the characteristic of restoring blood and mainly focuses on a continuous vitality, it cannot withstand the fierceness of Yan Wuji''s boxing on the opposite side. ? Jingangyuan is a major martial arts sect, and Jingang Kaibei Zhang is also a first-class martial arts school in the world, which cannot be compared with the big-name products he has. That is to say, Yan Wuji is injured now, otherwise even if so many of them join forces, they would not be able to survive until now. ?But Shen Zhou was at the end of his rope at this time, with only 9 points of health left, and all his energy had been exhausted just now. ??In the end, it was Yan Wuji''s turn to play the cards again. The smile on the latter''s face became more and more ferocious. Especially after drawing the cards, he couldn''t help but laugh to the sky. Then he said to Shen Zhou, "Okay, you can lie down for me too!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 380 A promise worth a thousand gold Chapter 380 A promise worth a thousand pieces of gold After Yan Wuji dealt with Shen Zhou, the only opponent in front of him was Gu Qingyi. ?According to the rules of the battle, even if a top expert suddenly appeared at this time, he would not be able to join the battle halfway. In other words, Gu Qingyi was almost certain to die. Yan Wuji obviously felt the same way, so he said to Gu Qingyi, "I''ll capture you without any help, and I''ll leave your whole body intact." ??Gu Qingyi pursed her lips and did not answer. Then she expressed her attitude with practical actions, reaching out and drawing two more cards. ? Its not like Gu Qingyi has never used attack cards before, but Yan Wuji is indeed a famous martial arts master. ??In addition to the powerful and heavy gesture of the Diamond Opening Tablet Palm, his body-protecting martial arts and internal skills are also very strong, and there are almost no shortcomings in his body. ??Before, there would still be some blood loss, just because one fought against many, but now both the scholar and Shen Zhou are dead. ?? Gu Qingyi was barely able to resist Yan Wuji''s attack. She would almost exhaust all the cards in her hand every round. It was almost impossible to stack up the parry value to maximize the power of Iron Sword Wushuang just by drawing cards. ??Moreover, Gu Qingyi''s luck has finally run out. Among the two cards she drew this time, there was an Iron Sword Wushuang and a Heart Magic card, but there was no much-needed parry card. ? Gu Qingyi gritted her teeth and played a Baoyuan Jue. She now only had 22 points of life left. Even if the Baoyuan Jue added 4 points of parry to her, the situation was still precarious. After Yan Wuji touched the card, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, and laughed loudly, "Okay, you can die too!" ?However, before he could launch the final blow, another voice suddenly sounded in his ears. Wait a minute! Yan Wuji ignored the voice of Ma Lu and continued to throw out the cards in his hand, but the next moment there was another sound. Master! Yan Wuji finally turned his head when he heard the voice, but saw his wife looking at him with tears in her eyes. Yan Wuji''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he realized that at some point, another card game had started next door, and his wife had been beaten until she only had 4 points of blood left. What''s more important is that the latter is still holding their child in their arms, and their pretty faces are full of panic at this moment. Yan Wuji felt a surge of anger rushing towards Tian Ling Gai, and shouted, "How dare you, thief!" ?Ma Lu touched his nose. It was indeed a bit unscrupulous to do something to someone else''s wife and children, but according to the rules of this plane, only doing so made Yan Wuji agree to stop and save Gu Qingyi. ??Moreover, this is an emergency evacuation, and no one can say anything even if it is placed in another dimension. ??However, the way Yan Wuji looked at him now clearly hated him to the core. If it weren''t for the fact that his wife and children were in Malu''s hands, he would have pounced on him and cut Malu into pieces. "Well, brother Yan... let''s each take a step back. You let Gu Shenqi go, how about I let your wife and children go?" Ma Lu suggested. Yan Wuji did not answer immediately, but just stared at him. After a moment, he suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then his health dropped from 28 to 27 points. ah? Is this angry? ! ?Ma Lu didnt expect that blood could be deducted without fighting, but after thinking about it carefully, he thought it was normal. Yan Wuji was angry and lost 1 point of blood. You must know that Yang Dingtian was angry to death back then. ?It can be seen that emotional management is very important even for top experts. Unfortunately, Yan Wuji only sprayed blood once, and did not continue to spray blood, nor did he look like he was going to die violently. Instead, he regained his composure and said, "Okay, let him go first." Ma Lu shook his head, "You are better at martial arts than me, so you should let me go first." Yan Wuji had already cut Ma Lu into pieces in his heart, but the current situation was stronger than others. In the end, he could only snort and take the lead in giving up. ??Gu Qingyi on the other side accepted his request, and the battle between the two ended immediately. Then Gu Qingyi covered his left arm and retreated sharply, all the way back to the half Buddha statue, and distanced himself from Yan Wuji. ?However, she did not use Qinggong to escape from the hole in the roof, but looked at Malu with concern. Yan Wuji was also staring at Malu at this time, and said calmly, "I have done as you asked, and it is your turn next." ?? Gu Qingyi knew that as soon as Malu let him go, Yan Wuji would definitely take action again, and both of them would die in this ruined temple. However, Malu had his words first, and people in the world value every promise. ??Many people value righteousness over life and would rather die than betray their oath, but considering that the opponent is a heinous demon, it seems that it is not impossible to make some changes. Gu Qingyi''s head was in a mess now, and she thought about how Ma Lu could have escaped by himself while Yan Wuji was fighting with them, but Ma Lu didn''t do that, and instead put himself in trouble to save her. Danger. ?This made Gu Qingyi feel moved and guilty at the same time, feeling that she had caused Malu trouble. She finally decided not to interfere with Malu''s choice. At worst, the two of them would be buried here together today. ?Gu Qingyi''s thoughts were complicated, but it only happened for a moment. ?Ma Lu on the other side has decisively chosen to give up. As soon as Aunt Zheng on the other side agrees, the game will be over. Almost at the same time, Yan Wuji''s figure also moved, and he slapped this way with his palm. ?Ma Lu was slapped by him, but before Yan Wuji''s internal energy could be transmitted to his chest, the two quickly separated again. Yan Wuji took half a step forward with his left leg, slightly bent his knees, raised his right palm to the sky, and clapped his left palm. There was a sound of wind and thunder in every move. Malu, on the other hand, stepped forward with his right foot, toes pointed outward, knees slightly bent, twisted his waist, pointed **** of his left hand toward the sky, and held a long sword he had just picked up in his right hand, with the tip of the sword drooping. Just as the two of them got into position, another figure rushed into the card game, but it was Gu Qingyi who had already retreated to the Buddha statue. Brother Ma, Im here to help you too! ??As he spoke, Gu Qingyi also showed the same starting position as before. ?Seeing that one-on-one turned into one-on-two, Yan Wuji was not surprised but happy, and said repeatedly, "That''s great, that''s great. You guys can save me from killing them one by one!" To be honest, Yan Wuji actually didn''t expect that Malu would hide so deeply. Judging from his previous behavior, he was clearly an ordinary person who didn''t know any martial arts. Because of this, Yan Wuji didn''t pay much attention to him. Although his wife is not an expert, she has learned some breathing techniques from him over the years for beauty and beauty. Yan Wuji also taught his wife an introductory kicking technique from the Vajra Academy for self-defense. Aunt Zheng had no problem dealing with a few rogues on weekdays, which was why Yan Wuji was not too worried when he saw that Malu was not shot by the gravel. ?But who would have expected that the boat would capsize in the gutter tonight. Yan Wuji was now holding back his anger and planned to kill the two of them as quickly as possible to vent his hatred. (End of this chapter) Chapter 381 The power of everyone Chapter 381 The power of everyone ??Gu Qingyi was also a little surprised, how could Ma Lu suddenly learn martial arts again? He looked at the posture of holding the sword in a decent manner. It looks a bit familiar, hey, isn''t this the starting move of the Songxi Sword Sect? ??Gu Qingyi saw the two Songxi Sword Sect disciples use it not long ago, but now is not the time to talk, so Gu Qingyi returned his attention to the next battle. She has made up her mind to do her best to protect Malu in the battle. Since it was Yan Wuji who initiated the attack, he still took the lead. After drawing the cards, he threw out one Hunyuan Jin and two Demon Subduing Diamond Skills. ?Get the parry stack up first. After all, his current HP is not high, only 27, so he needs to defend first. ?But fortunately, the opponent was not that good either. Gu Qingyi was hit by him until he only had 22 health points. Looking at Ma Lu, he was just... ah? ! ? Yan Wuji rubbed his eyes again and confirmed that Malu''s health was 70 points. He couldn''t help but be surprised. ?Ma Lu had discovered that there was a huge difference in health between himself and Gu Qingyi in the novice battle. At that time, he asked Gu Qingyi and learned that it was because the latter had practiced internal strength. After Ma Lu found the mental spell card pack that he had been thinking about from Shen Zhous body, he not only had 8 more mental spell cards on hand. ??Moreover, the blood volume also experienced a surge. ?Although the Little Changchun Kung Fu is just a popular commodity, Shen Zhou cannot hold it back and has already cultivated it to the level of Dzogchen. ??Furthermore, Little Changchun Kung Fu has the effect of maintaining health and healing injuries, and the amount of blood it provides is naturally more than other internal kung fu at the same level. ?In addition, Malu is younger than Shen Zhou, which means that after he inherited Shen Zhou''s mentality, he has a little more health than the latter. ??Gu Qingyi was also shocked, but she came from the Iron Cloth Sect and had heard a lot of secrets about the martial arts world. She knew that there were some miraculous skills in the martial arts that could hide one''s own blood. ?However, because it is not helpful in combat, only those who are senior experts in the world of games or those who have great secrets will practice it. ?And Malu has naturally been classified as one of the latter by Gu Qingyi, and he doesn''t even mind that much about Malu''s previous deception. ?There are always unavoidable difficulties when people are in the world, and besides, she didnt actually tell Malu her true identity. After Yan Wuji''s turn ended, it was Malu''s turn to take action. ?Ma Lu had pieced together a deck of 30 cards by piecing together, replacing the basic parrying and punching skills from the previous hand. ??Moreover, the mind spell cards, protection cards, attack cards and Qinggong cards are all gathered together, but they are not much related to each other. There is nothing that can be done about this. After all, his martial arts skills come from four people from different sects and forces, so naturally it is impossible to form any decent sect. ?However, I dont know if its due to Gods will, but Ma Lu has the strongest martial arts among the four of them. In this case, then lend me all your strength! ?Ma Lu took a deep breath, and first played a Little Changchun Gong, gaining 6 points of Qi. Then, without playing any body protection cards, he threw out one - Lifelong Rising Sun. ??This is the second form of the Songxi Quick Sword. After Ma Lu penetrated 4 points of infuriating energy, it increased its power by 23 points from the original 6 points, and stabbed Yan Wuji diagonally. Yan Wuji was also surprised when he saw this. Although he parried the attack, his eyelids still jumped when he saw the fourth floor in the upper left corner of Life Chaoyang. When he saw Ma Lu displaying the Songxi Kuai Sword''s starting position, he guessed that he was also a member of the Songxi Sword Sect. However, after that, Ma Lu played the Little Changchun Gong''s mind card, and Yan Wuji overturned the previous one. speculation. ??After all, the Songxi Sword Sect is quite famous in the Qingzhou martial arts world. It is impossible for its disciples to abandon their own internal skills and mental methods and pick up ordinary external mental methods. But in the end, Ma Lu''s attack confused Yan Wuji again. The 4th-level Songxi Quick Sword was one level higher than the disciple He Qisheng. He defeated him with 23 points of parry with one sword, which was higher than the previous Shen Zhou. The power of his special move is even stronger. ??Ma Lu obviously has a close relationship with the Songxi Sword Sect and has such martial arts skills, but why didn''t Malu stop him when he killed the two disciples of the Songxi Sword Sect before? ?Even if Ma Lu had joined the siege against him early on, Yan Wuji was not sure that he would be able to kill Shen Zhou and others. ?This also made him more and more confused about the way to Malu. Fortunately, this sword consumes a lot of energy, and Ma Lu can no longer stab with the second sword. Otherwise, Yan Wuji''s remaining 12 parry points may not be enough to hit the opponent. ?In addition, Ma Lu used up 4 points of infuriating energy to attack in one breath, leaving less infuriating energy for the protective cards, and Yan Wuji took a high-explosive route. ?Doesnt that mean that he may seriously injure Malu next? Even if he cant kill Malu in one round, he can seriously injure Malu. ?Before Yan Wuji had time to be happy, he saw that Malu played another Qinggong card - the Swallow Returns to the Nest. This card can be activated with a bit of Qi. The effect is that if an attack has been launched in the current round, you can draw two more cards. As we all know, there are two main types of the most precious resources in card games. One is the cost, which is the infuriating energy of this plane, which can stimulate various powerful additional effects of the card. Without infuriating energy, you can only play the best. Basic effect. In addition, there is another kind of resource which is the hand cards. The more cards in the hand, the richer the decisions can be made, whether offensive or defensive. On the contrary, if you cant get the cards you want, no matter how much energy you have, you can only do what you want. Stare. In addition to the two fixed cards that are dealt each round, if you want to get additional cards, you have to use Qinggong cards. ?For example, if Malu holds the Swallow Returning to the Nest, after meeting the activation conditions, he can draw two more cards at the cost of a little bit of vitality. Anyone who has played card games should know the importance of earning cards, and this is just a relatively ordinary Qing Gong. More powerful Qing Gong is easier to activate, can earn more cards, and can even retrieve any card from the card library. Cards. ?This greatly reduces the possibility that martial arts masters will lose to someone whose martial arts skills are much worse than theirs due to bad luck. ?Of course, the prerequisite for all this is to have a very powerful light skill. As for now, Malu has to rely on some luck if he wants to draw the cards he needs. Fortunately, he is not fighting alone tonight. At this moment, He Qisheng, the old beggar, the scholar, and everyone from the Xingtong Escort Agency are all standing behind him. Opposite him, Yan Wuji looked like he had seen a ghost. ?Ma Lu had only played three cards, but he had already seen Shen Zhou''s Little Changchun Kung Fu, Songxi Sword Sect''s Songxi Kuai Sword, and now he actually saw an acquaintance''s Qing Kung Fu. Yan Wuji has never believed in ghosts and gods. At the beginning, he only focused on practicing martial arts in the Diamond Academy and scorned Buddhism. However, now for the first time in his life, he felt like he had seen a ghost. There was a vague feeling of foreboding in my heart. He remembered what Master had said about karma and retribution in the early years. Could it be that it was really going to come true for him today? (End of this chapter) Chapter 382 Its as strong as the wind Chapter 382: As strong as the wind ?Ma Lu quickly glanced at the two newly acquired cards, and then couldn''t help but sigh, everyone''s power is really useful. Because this contains the mental cards that he needs most at the moment. ?Ma Lu then played a small Changchun Gong again, replenishing the remaining 1 point of Qi to 7 points, and then threw out another attack card! This is the fourth form of Songxi Kuai Jianits power is like the wind. He used 2 points of infuriating energy to activate its wind-like effect, increasing its power to 12 points, which just finished all the remaining parries on Yan Wuji''s body. ?In addition, this move has an additional effect. If it fails to cause any damage after being played, you can spend another 1 point of Qi to put it back into your hand. ??This is actually the real strength of the Songxi Kuai Jian deck. One card can be played as two. In this way, it lives up to the name of Kuai Jian. Its just that this method of warfare also consumes a lot of energy. For young disciples like He Qisheng, usually in the later stages, when the true energy slowly accumulates, they can launch continuous attacks like this. ??However, Ma Lu inherited Shen Zhou''s Dzogchen Internal Skill, and has surpassed He Qisheng in terms of the amount of Qi gained. Coupled with the divine draw brought by the power of bond, he drew two Heart Magic cards in the first round. This is the only way to successfully complete the opening three consecutive Aces. Facing this third sword, Yan Wuji no longer had any parry value to block it, so he could only choose to take it hard. Fortunately, its force was not as powerful as that of Chaoyang. ? Yan Wuji currently has 27 health points left. Even if he was hit by this sword, he still has 15 health points. Just as he was comforting himself, the long sword in Malu''s hand had pierced his left rib, and Yan Wuji''s health dropped to only 9 points. This...how is this possible? ! Yan Wuji opened his eyes wide again, with a look of shock on his face. Why could a sword move with a power of 12 points cause 18 points of damage? Also, where did the 6 points of damage come from? The answer is simplea chefs knife. The chef''s knife at level 6 comes with a 50% damage increase. In the past two planes, Malus used it as a damage increase pendant, but in this plane, even the rules of combat have become cards. The damage-increasing effect of the chef''s knife still exists. As long as Malu can deal damage, it will be half more when it is settled. So his strength is actually much higher than it appears. ?This is also the reason why Malu let him go so happily before. He has become addicted to picking up card packs, and has been eyeing Yan Wuji''s martial arts since early in the morning. ?Mainly because the opportunity was rare, Yan Wuji was seriously injured and had just experienced a battle. Now he was almost in his worst condition. It would be more troublesome to wait for him to recover from his injuries before coming back for revenge. When his life dropped to single digits, Yan Wuji finally panicked. A pair of triangular eyes stared at Malu. At this time, Malu still had two points of vitality left in his body and held two cards in his hand. If there was an attack card among these two cards, it could be used by the remaining ones. With two points of true energy activated, Yan Wuji would probably hate this tonight. ?Ma Lu is also a little pity. Everyone''s strength is very useful, but after all, it is still a little bit short. It is only a little bit short of being able to kill Yan Wuji in one go. However, there are no attack cards in his hand now, and all that are left are protection cards. Even though he could activate the effect of one of them, after thinking about it, Malu directly chose to end the round, leaving those two points of infuriating energy, maybe he could still use them if he drew an attack card in the next round. Anyway, his current health bar is thick enough, at 70 points, and Yan Wuji cannot take him away in one round. Yan Wuji was slightly relieved when he saw this. He had already made up his mind to stack up his parry value in the next round. 9 points of blood was still too dangerous. In addition, Ma Lu''s life must be reduced as much as possible. At this time, Yan Wuji''s eyes no longer had the previous contempt, and he already regarded Malu as his lifelong enemy. Just as Yan Wuji was thinking about how to defeat Malu, Gu Qingyi on the other side had also silently completed the drawing of cards and played two Baoyuan Jue. This is a very conventional starting move, and Yan Wuji has fought against Gu Qingyi before, and he knows that she can''t hold back a sword for seven or eight rounds with her protective cards, so he doesn''t take her too seriously. superior. ?However, what Yan Wuji didn''t expect was that the third card Gu Qingyi played was the only attack card in her deck - Iron Sword Wushuang. In fact, according to the deck structure that takes care of Qing Yi, it is not a good thing to draw this card too late or too early. If it is too late, the day lily will be cold, but if it is too early, her parry will not be stacked, and she will not be able to use this card. The power comes. ?But it is enough for now. ?Even though Gu Qingyi does not have a protective shield in his hand at this time, Tieyi Sect''s mental technique, Yuan Bao Jue, can provide 4 points of parry in addition to 4 points of infuriating energy. ? Gu Qingyi played two Baoyuan Jue before, which equaled 8 points of parry, and the power of Iron Sword Wushuang is equal to 1.5 times the parry value, which means that the power of Gu Qingyi''s sword is 12 points. Then Yan Wuji...died. ?Until the iron sword smashed his chest, Yan Wuji still had a look of disbelief in his eyes. As early as after Ma Lu used the special skills of He Qisheng and others, he had already felt a sense of foreboding in his heart. He had a vague feeling that he might fall here tonight, but he never expected it. , he will eventually die at the hands of Gu Qingyi, who is completely contemptuous of him. At the last moment of his life, many scenes flashed through Yan Wuji''s mind like a lantern. Some of them were taken back to the Vajra Academy by his master to practice martial arts when he was young, some of them fled overnight after beating his fellow disciples to death, and some of them slaughtered the White Dragon Gang. After all, those who robbed Ding Bailongs wife, and those who fought fiercely with the martial arts masters who came to besiege him... During this period, he was in danger several times, but in the end he escaped from death. ?Seeing that we have left Huizhou and entered Qingzhou, we are almost safe. Who would have thought that the boat would capsize in this small temple in the end. ?Yan Wuji''s eyes widened and his heart was full of reluctance, but his health points had returned to zero, and the demon leader was dead! ?Gu Qingyi''s blow only sent Yan Wuji''s body flying several feet away before landing on the ground. The moment the card game ended, Malu rushed over. Stretched out his hand and placed it on Yan Wuji''s body, waiting for the word to be lit up, and another prompt came to his ears. Ding! Successfully touch the corpse, congratulations on getting the Demon-Conquering Diamond Kung Fu card pack] ??What he pulled out this time was actually Yan Wuji''s protective martial arts instead of the Diamond Opening Tablet Palm that he was most proud of, which made Ma Lu a little regretful. ?However, considering that Songxi Kuaijian has been upgraded to the fourth level by him, perhaps the Demon-Suppressing Diamond Kung Fu is more suitable for him. Yan Wuji relied on this protective martial art to block the joint siege of Shen Zhou and several others. There is definitely no problem with the strength. (End of this chapter) Chapter 383 Encourage education Chapter 383 Encourage education ?Ma Lu successfully touched the corpse and retracted his hand with satisfaction. He turned to look at Gu Qingyi, only to find that the latter still maintained the appearance of delivering the final blow. It wasnt until Malu patted her on the shoulder that she came back to her senses and exclaimed, Ah, I killed someone! "That''s right, he''s just a bad guy. Congratulations to Gu Shen for getting rid of a harm to the martial arts world." Ma Lu said. Gu Qingyi blushed when he heard this and waved his hands hurriedly, "No, no, no, I didn''t do anything. It was you who broke his body protection technique and beat him to only 9 points of blood. I was just lucky. Just completed the final blow." "But without your blow, maybe both of us would have to answer here today." ?Ma Lu was worried that what happened tonight would have too much impact on Gu Qingyi and make her retreat. What if Gu Qingyi realizes the dangers of the world after this battle and is still safe at home, where can he find someone with a warrant who can lead him to happily touch corpses? ?Hence, Malu decided to provide encouragement and education to Gu Qingyi. He would cheer up the child when he had nothing to do and help her pursue her dream bravely. Ah, is that so? ? Gu Qingyi felt that what Ma Lu said was a bit exaggerated, but it seemed to make sense. Indeed, the longer the battle against a master like Yan Wuji, the more variables there would be. ?Even if Yan Wuji only has the last 9 points of blood left, who knows if he will still have some useless tricks next. From this point of view, she did contribute a lot in this battle, and speaking of it, Yan Wuji was initially exposed to the identity of the murderer by her reasoning. I just didnt expect that among the people in the last temple, only she, Ma Lu, and Yan Wujis wife and children survived. Gu Qingyi did not forget Ma Lu''s previous life-saving grace, and then he cupped his fists at him and said, "Brother Ma, I cannot thank you enough for your kindness. After this battle, we are friends of life and death. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, although Talk to me." Really, then I just need your help with something. Well, whats the matter? "I want to investigate the case with you." Ma Lu got straight to the point. "Huh?" Gu Qingyi''s face showed a strange look. She thought of many possibilities, but she did not expect that Malu would make such a request. But soon her eyes lit up, "Do you also like investigating cases?" "I like it." Ma Lu said with certainty. How could Bai Jianwu not like it if he could touch the corpse openly and openly? Gu Qingyi suddenly became excited when he heard this, "Great, then we can communicate more in the future. I also left home because I wanted to be a great catcher, oh no... I wanted to be a great catcher when I was a child, so I left home to join the iron sect. of." "Yeah, I understand." Of course, Ma Lu would not expose Gu Qingyi''s lies. "Brother Ma wants to investigate the case with me, I really want it." Gu Qingyi was very excited to meet someone who had the same idea. He wished he could chat with Ma Lu immediately about the recent unsolved cases in the world. But seeing the corpse next to her, she calmed down again and couldn''t help but sigh. At home, she had heard her father and several senior brothers mention the dangers encountered during the investigation, but most of those dangers were mentioned briefly by them and became embellishments in the twists and turns of the cases. It wasn''t until he went out this time that Gu Qingyi understood what kind of villains and murderous people they were dealing with on a daily basis, and he couldn''t help but have a little more respect for the magic hunters in the Iron Clothes Sect. Fortunately, she didn''t embarrass Tieyimen this time. Just when Gu Qingyi was still immersed in the emotion of the real world, Ma Lu asked again, "How is the injury on your left arm?" Hiss~ Its probably just a skin injury, nothing to worry about. Gu Qingyi said this, but she was already gritting her teeth in pain. Her original 63 life points were now only 22, and her injuries were not serious. Then she took out a jade bottle from her arms, poured out an elixir from it, hesitated for a moment, and handed it to Ma Ludao first. Brother Ma, this is the healing pill specially made by Tieyimen. Could you please help me bring it to Aunt Zheng and let her eat it. "Although she is Yan Wuji''s wife, the extent of her involvement in the murders committed by Yan Wuji still needs to be investigated. I plan to take her and the child to a nearby county where she will heal her injuries and wait for her righteousness. Senior of the Academy. ?Ma Lu had no objection. Yan Wuji had already mastered the Demon-Suppressing Diamond Kung Fu, and Aunt Zheng didnt have any decent martial arts skills. Naturally, Malu had no interest in her. On the contrary, the corpses on the ground were more attractive, and Malu touched them one after another. ?But this time it was no longer to gain martial arts. He had already tried it before. A corpse could only be touched once, and the reason why Ma Lu scored twice was just to touch out the valuable soft parts on their bodies. He just came to this plane, his pockets are empty, and he urgently needs to collect some currency here. ??Just people who travel around the world usually don''t carry much cash with them. After searching for a long time, Ma Lu only found less than twenty taels of silver. There were quite a few copper coins, almost a thousand cash. ?In addition, Yan Wuji also had a few banknotes with him, which were sewn into his clothes. They were not found during the previous body search. ??If Malu hadn''t been careful and touched the hard place, he really wouldn''t have been able to hide it. It''s just that the denominations of the banknotes were not large, three were one hundred taels, and two were two hundred taels. I don''t know if it was because he was used to spending a lot of money on weekdays and had no habit of saving money, or if he was in a hurry to escape this time and didn''t have time. Bring it. In short, as a well-known devil in the world, the money was indeed a little short, but Malu still kept it. Then he remembered that Gu Qingyi seemed to have said that Zhengqi Academy seemed to have issued a reward for Yan Wuji. Ma Lu thought that he might be able to make another fortune from this, so he used the long sword in his hand to kill Yan Wuji''s head. Cut it off and wrap it up. ?Of course, Malu did not forget the batch of escorts from Xingtong Escort Agency. Although these are not silver, they are ingredients and can be put into collection bags. Once Shen Zhou and others are dead, these **** goods will definitely not be delivered. Instead of leaving them here to make money for the next person passing by, it is better to let Ma Lu pack them up and take them away. Cooking for Lao Wang in another dimension. ??And Malu didnt take it for nothing. After taking it, he dug a hole behind the temple. Now that he had internal strength, it was much easier to do such a thing. After a while, he dug a large pit one foot wide and half a foot deep. After that, Malu pushed all the corpses into the big pit, filled it with soil, and let them bury them in peace, which was considered as repayment for their merit. of grace. When he finished all this, Gu Qingyi also melted the healing pill and opened his eyes again. ??This secret healing elixir made by the Iron Clothes Sect was quite miraculous. She recovered a lot from her internal injuries, but her external injuries were only cursorily treated, and she had to go to a nearby town to find a doctor for proper treatment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 384 Medicinal food Chapter 384 Medicinal Diet ?The rain didnt stop until it was almost dawn. Then Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi set off to walk down the mountain. The nearest county town here is Yuchang County, but it is also a hundred miles away. ?And Gu Qingyi and Aunt Zheng were both injured. The latter was also carrying a young child, and he couldn''t walk fast even with a horse. ??Ma Lu accompanied them for ten miles and passed by a small village. The countdown on the traveler''s bracelet had less than twenty minutes left. Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi agreed to meet outside the south gate of Yuchang County in six days. After that, they randomly found an excuse to fall behind, found a deserted place, wrapped up the belongings and two sets of clothes that they could not take away, and buried them. Underground. After finishing the work, he went into the village again, found a farmer who looked relatively honest, and spent a hundred pence to foster a pack horse that had escaped from the temple here. The reason why we chose the packhorse used by Xing Tong Escort to pull goods instead of the better-footed mounts of He Qisheng and others was mainly because the packhorse was docile and more suitable for novices like Malu. ?It was almost time after all this work, and Malu''s figure disappeared in a field. When he opened his eyes again, he was already back on the sofa in the rental house. How is the new plane? Lao Wang asked. Its not bad. Although its a little different from what I imagined, its unexpected and quite interesting. Maybe it can fulfill my childhood martial arts dream, but the ingredients there are also very special. ??Ma Lu said as he handed the collection bag to Lao Wang, while he opened the bag of potato chips. I dont know if there are any other ingredients over there. Anyway, as soon as I turned on the scanning function, all I scanned was this kind of thing. How about it? What do you think it should be used for? These ingredients can be used to make medicinal diet. Lao Wang looked at it and said. Medicinal diet? Well, to put it simply, food and medicine have the same origin. Food is used as medicine, medicine is taken into food, and cooking is used to give food the functions of preventing and treating diseases, strengthening the body, and strengthening the body. "Oh, when you said that, I also remembered it. It seems that my country had similar dishes in ancient times, and some of them are still passed down to this day. But how can I say, the effect cannot be said to be non-existent, but you have to say that it is, It doesnt seem to be very obvious, some medicinal materials are even toxic, its just very subtle. "It''s because of the ingredients," Lao Wang said. "Your plane only has the most basic ingredients, so most of the medicinal diets will naturally not be able to have the desired effect." I understand, wait...that means if you do it, the effect of the medicinal diet will be very intuitive? Thats right. Lao Wang nodded. How intuitive is it? I can make one for you and let you try it yourself. Okay, I happen to be a little hungry too. After the traveler''s bracelet was upgraded to level 6, Malu spent 17 hours every time he went out to collect ingredients, which is why he was unpacking potato chips as soon as he came back, but after a pause, he added, "Do less. " There is no way, mainly because after Lao Wang came, Malu''s food has skyrocketed, and Malu is not a self-discipline monster like Saitama or Zoro. With delicious food in front of him, it is difficult not to eat, and it is difficult not to eat too much. ?This has resulted in him now gaining 7 pounds compared to when he graduated from college. Fortunately, these 7 pounds of fat are basically grown on his belly. He wears thick clothes in winter, so it is not visible for the time being. But it was definitely not possible to continue like this. Malu made up his mind half a month ago, spent 8888 to get himself a VIP annual gym membership, and formulated a strict diet plan. ?As a result, half a month has passed, and he has not been to the gym once, and the diet plan is still in the planning stage. He went to weigh himself again the day before yesterday, and he gained another half a catty. Very good, the growth rate is faster than before deciding to lose weight. Malu felt that it was difficult to lose weight, especially when Lao Wang brought out a large stewed chicken from the kitchen half an hour later. ?Ma Lu couldn''t control his hands at all. He complained, "Didn''t I tell you to do less?" while already picking up the chopsticks. The chicken stewed by Lao Wang is cooked at just the right temperature, with golden fat floating on top of the clear chicken soup, giving it an alluring sheen. The chicken can be separated from the bone with just a flick of chopsticks. Lao Wang also thoughtfully prepared a rice cake for Malu as a staple food, but it looked a bit dark. ?Ma Lu first gnawed on a chicken leg, then ate two chicken wings with rice cakes, and then drank a bowl of chicken soup. ?Chicken soup tastes fresher than chicken, and concentrates the essence of the whole stewed chicken. Malu soaked the remaining rice cakes in it and turned it into chicken soup rice. ?So he accidentally ate too much again, and by the time he realized what was happening, most of the chicken had already been eaten. ?Ma Lu let out a contented sigh, then put down his chopsticks and looked at Lao Wang again. I saw wolfberry, red dates and lotus seeds in it, but I remember that I didnt bring back the red dates. Did you use ordinary ones instead? Will it not affect the final effect? No, because this chicken stew is not a medicinal diet, and I didnt put the ingredients you brought back into it. Not only the red dates, but also the wolfberry and lotus seeds are the ones you brought back from the supermarket before. "Huh?" Malu was stunned for a moment, "What about the medicinal diet?" Youve already eaten. "When, why didn''t I know? I only ate half a chicken just now," Malu was confused, but soon he thought of something else, "Wait a minute, could the medicinal diet you are talking about be... that rice Pie?" Yes, this dish is called lotus leaf carbon cake. Hey, then why did you stew a chicken? Didnt you say you were hungry? ??No matter what, at least the chicken was quite delicious, although I guess the meal would have weighed two ounces more after finishing it. Fortunately, there was still some time before summer, so Malu returned his attention to medicinal diet and said to Lao Wang, "I know lotus leaf cake, but what is lotus leaf carbon cake?" "Lotus leaf charcoal, also known as lotus leaf ash, I fried and pounded the Qingyun lotus leaves you brought back, grinded them into powder, added them to the rice cakes, and made lotus leaf charcoal cakes." Can lotus leaf ash be eaten? Malu asked in surprise, Then what is the use of this lotus leaf carbon cake? "It can help people lose weight." Lao Wang said, "You can go and weigh yourself now." "Huh?!" After hearing this, Ma Lu immediately went to the bedroom and took out the body fat scale from under the bed. Then he went to the toilet to relieve his hands before stepping on it. ? He ??held his breath and watched the number above jump a few times, and finally stopped at 68.1kg. Fuck! Malu immediately exclaimed. He still remembered that he said two days ago that the number had reached 69. Unexpectedly, two days later, he had just eaten a big meal, and his weight actually dropped instead of gaining, and it was much less than the last time. Almost 2 pounds. (End of this chapter) Chapter 385 Incentives Chapter 385 Rewards ?The effect of this medicinal diet is too immediate! ?Ma Lu couldn''t help but feel ecstatic. He was struggling with the balance between weight and food. He never thought that he could have both. Eat as much as you want and lose weight at the same time. Is there anything happier than this in the world? Compared to the gym, you have to pay money but still have to go there and suffer. You sweat profusely for half a month and only eat two barbecues. ?This lotus leaf carbon cake is simply the best gift from God to those who dont want to exercise. Lao Wang seems to have made another incredible dish. ??Although the delicacy index of the lotus leaf carbon cake itself is only , half of the stars were added because Lao Wang upgraded his chef level. But Malu felt that he had met at a late date. ?However, after lamenting the greatness of the lotus leaf carbon cake, he asked Lao Wang another key question. I remember that the dried lotus leaves I brought back weighed less than fifty kilograms. How many lotus leaf carbon cakes can I make? Calcining dried lotus leaves into lotus leaf ash will lose some weight, but making a lotus leaf carbon cake only requires 40 grams of lotus leaf ash. The dried lotus leaves you bring back can make almost 300 lotus leaf carbon cakes. ?This number is a bit more than Ma Lu imagined, but if it were sold, it would only be 50 copies per day. Furthermore, Malu has to keep enough for his own use first, and even less can be sold. Even so, after thinking for a moment, he decided to take out the lotus leaf carbon cake this week. Because he is not only the owner of the Universal Canteen, but as a diner who has eaten too much and developed a belly, he can also deeply understand the conflicting feelings of many people who want to eat but dare not eat more when faced with delicious food. . ??The appearance of lotus leaf carbon cake is to save those people like him who can only enjoy delicious food with a sense of guilt. How could Ma Lu bear to watch all sentient beings continue to suffer now that he had a good cure? ?However, considering that the quantity of lotus leaf carbon cakes is indeed scarce, he plans to sell them in a different way this time. afternoon. 5 o''clock. As the Universe Infinite Canteen opened for business, the impatient diners who had been waiting for a long time came in one after another with the numbers obtained from the number-taking machine. Among them, regular customers went straight to the small blackboard as soon as they entered the door. ?They have eaten so many times that they already know that the restaurant will change the menu at this time of the week, so they wait outside early just to taste this week''s new dishes as soon as possible. ??But this time there were two blackboards in the store. ?One of them still has a recipe on it, but the other has four big characters written on it: "Invitation Event". ??Boss Hu rubbed his eyes. He is a die-hard fan of Universe Infinite Canteen. He has been coming here almost every week since the restaurant opened, and the dishes on the menu have never been forgotten. Not only do I eat by myself, but I also bring my family and customers to eat. After eating there so many times, what he admires the most is that Malu has never offered any promotions. No matter it is the first three days of opening, holidays, or you come to top up money to apply for a card, even if you top up tens of thousands, it is still a good deal. 10% off. Highlight the equality of all living beings and treat them equally. ??When Boss Hu talked about this matter with other diners in private, everyone agreed that it was too difficult to take advantage of Malus, and it was even harder than emigrating to Mars. After all, there are still people trying to immigrate to Mars. ?But Boss Hu didnt expect that he would accidentally witness history today... He finished rubbing his eyes and then looked down. Great news, in order to thank new and old customers, the restaurant is now launching a limited-time promotion. The atonement cake is on the shelves first, priced at only NT$688. The quota is limited, first come first served! Boss Hu asked Ma Lu, "Mr. Ma, did you pay us 688 yuan for this atonement cake?" Mr. Hu, you are joking, you must be the one paying me. "Then what kind of reward event are you doing?" Boss Hu was also a little nervous. is a good idea for the Universe Infinite Canteen. The price of a piece of cake has been raised to almost 700, so let''s pool the money together to reward the restaurant, right? ??And why is it called atonement cake? Isnt it a sin to consume it here? As if he knew what Boss Hu was thinking, Ma Lu took the initiative to explain, "Atonement cakes are specially prepared for those who feel guilty when tasting delicious food. Of course, there is no need to buy them if you don''t feel guilty." Whats the crime? Boss Hu became more and more confused. "I know, I know." Another fashionably dressed female diner on the side responded, "Every time I eat, I feel very guilty. I can''t help it. The main reason is that I''m too fat. Boss , can I have a piece of atonement cake?" ??Ma Lu looked her up and down, but he didn''t see where she was fat. Instead, he saw that her arms were thinner than the average person, so he shook his head and said, "You can''t do it. You should take more supplements." What about me? behind her, another white-collar man carrying a briefcase asked. ?Ma Lu glanced at his beer belly and said without hesitation, "You can do it, buy it." Thats great. The male white-collar worker was overjoyed when he heard this. Some of the new diners were dumbfounded by now. ?What the **** is this? Buying a cake, and its almost 700 yuan a piece, why do you have to get the bosss permission? On the other hand, smart regular customers have already smelled a different smell from it. Malu does have many shortcomings, and he always likes to do some **** tricks, but the amazing thing is that he has never failed to do so. ??And the most important thing is that his bragging, no matter how bizarre, always comes true in the end. ?In addition, he is not conscientious in publicity, saying that a limited time supply is a limited time supply. Even if the sales are hot, the menu will still be updated on time every week. And since he said the places were scarce this time, it meant they were really scarce. ??So everyone, including Boss Hu, lined up to be inspected on the road and placed orders for atonement cakes. Within a short time, the forty atonement cakes were all snatched up. But when the bread was served, many people were still dumbfounded. From the outside, this is a very ordinary rice cake. After someone tried to take a bite, they found that except for the smell of lotus leaves and a special bitterness, there is nothing unusual about this cake. You say it tastes bad, but you can''t say it tastes bad. After all, it''s produced by Lao Wang, so it''s definitely much more delicious than outside. But when compared horizontally, it''s not as good as other dishes in the restaurant. The most important thing is that one portion of this thing 688, which is more expensive than this weeks signature dish. ?The person who placed the order did not feel atonement, but felt that he was guilty and had been deceived by a profiteer. Ma Lu knew what they were thinking and pointed to the body fat scale in the corner, "Remember to go there and weigh it before eating. You can weigh it again for comparison after eating. You will thank me." ?Everyone was doubtful, and one person said, "Boss, you haven''t tampered with the scale. I think there are a lot of tricks on the scale now." "If you don''t believe it, you can find a scale and weigh it yourself." Malu shrugged. (End of this chapter) Chapter 386 Linkage Chapter 386 Linkage ? Boss Hu is in the children''s clothing business, and he can be considered successful in his career now. However, it is inevitable for people to gain weight when they reach middle age. Coupled with various entertainment activities in daily life, people seem to be getting richer and richer. Some time ago, I was diagnosed with high blood pressure in my physical examination. I started exercising under the supervision of my doctor and my wife and daughter. I applied for a lot of fitness cards and swimming cards, and spent tens of thousands of dollars on a slimming tea that was said to be prepared with a secret recipe passed down by the royal physician. After drinking it, I always went to the toilet. I did lose some weight, but my buttocks were a little bit... I can''t stand it anymore. With this experience, Boss Hu first determined the location of the bathroom before eating the lotus leaf carbon cake, but after eating, there was no reaction in his stomach at all. In fact, he didn''t feel any physical discomfort, only the feeling of fullness after just eating. This...seems to have no effect. Boss Hu put down his chopsticks, feeling vaguely that he had been cheated. There were many people who had the same idea as him, and no one noticed any difference after eating. It wasnt until someone weighed himself again that he exclaimed, Fuck, Ive lost weight! Im 0.78 kilograms less than before! Hearing what he said, other people who had eaten lotus leaf carbon cakes also rushed to the body fat scale, and immediately started to boil after weighing themselves. Ive really lost weight, Ive also lost 0.69 kilograms! I lost 0.85 kilograms!! Hahahahaha, I even lost all the meat I gained after eating in the Universe Infinite Cafeteria for a month! Boss Hu also stood on the body fat scale with an uneasy mood. When he saw the number on it, he was stunned. After a moment, he said, "I, I lost 1 kilogram!" After saying that, he touched his belly again and found that it was indeed smaller. He didn''t know if it was an illusion, but his body also felt a lot lighter. Everyone looked at him with envy. ?There is no doubt that Boss Hu is the champion of this scale-off competition. Later, someone bought a body fat scale from the grocery store across the street, weighed it again, and found that it was almost the same as the scale in the store. ??So even the last doubt was gone, and the store was completely blown away. I originally thought that Malu was cutting leeks again, but a man selling rice cakes for 688 now only regretted that he didn''t do it earlier. ?However, when they rushed over waving banknotes, they were told that today''s lotus leaf carbon cakes had been sold out. At this time, Boss Hu and others who were planning to repurchase were also stunned. Its sold out. Didnt the restaurant just open? It shouldnt have reached the limit of 300 copies, right? "It''s indeed sold out," Ma Lu said. "This is a big entertainment event. It''s different from ordinary dishes. There are only 20 servings per day." What, only 20 copies?! Hearing this number, the people who were originally excited were all dumbfounded. Boss Hu said directly, "I can add more money, double it, no, ten times... I am willing to pay ten times the money to buy an atonement cake, no, I want as much as I want." As soon as he said these words, many people were shocked by his arrogance. ?Ma Lu almost couldn''t hold back and agreed, but unfortunately he had other plans for the remaining lotus leaf carbon cakes, so he could only shake his head. Seeing his action, the hearts of others were also chilled. ? 20 servings a day is too little, and now everyone knows the miraculous effects of the atonement cake. Unless you set up a tent outside the restaurant right now, there is a high probability that you wont be able to grab it tomorrow. In fact, Boss Hu had already taken out his phone and was about to shake it, but what Ma Lu said next made him pause for a moment. The restaurants 20 servings per day are fixed, and the promotion only lasts for three days. Ah, will the indulgence pies be on the menu later? Another person asked, How can such a good thing be sold for only 3 days? Yes, 3 days is too little. Other diners agreed. ?Ma Lu seemed a little embarrassed, and at this moment another voice sounded, "Boss Ma, since everyone wants to eat atonement cakes so much, why don''t your restaurant make more." The person who spoke was a bald man with a strong back and a strong back. He exuded an aura that kept strangers away from him. He looked like the Young and Dangerous boys in Hong Kong movies in the 1990s. ?As soon as he opened his mouth, the voices of other people in the restaurant suddenly became muted. You are? Malu raised his eyebrows. I am Kong Shun, the producer of the Chiling project team of Hakimi Network Technology Co., Ltd., but generally everyone calls me Baldy. The bald man took out his business card and handed it over in a pretentious manner. ?Ma Lu took the business card and glanced at it pretendingly, "Game company?" Thats right. The Bald Man continued according to the script they had just discussed not long ago. I am also a big fan of Universe Infinite Food Restaurant. I came here because I hope to have a linkage with your restaurant. On the way here, I was still worried about which dish to link with. Since everyone likes the atonement cake so much, why not link this dish. We will link 500 copies first, and our company is willing to pay a linkage fee of 10 million. As soon as this number was announced, there was another sound of sucking air in the restaurant. ??Although everyone knew that there were many wealthy men who came to the Universe Infinite Canteen to eat in the past, but today, everyone who appeared was more inhumane than the last. Even Boss Hu was stunned when he heard this figure. Ten million was just to buy a linkage. This amount of money was enough to link up with some first-line big names. As a result, the producer named Bald Tuzi just waved his hand and planned to pay To a small restaurant. Although the Universe Infinite Canteen is not an ordinary small restaurant, it is full of customers every day, and often arouses heated discussions on the Internet, especially after being @ by An Qi, which attracted a wave of traffic, but no matter how you say it, it is just A small restaurant. However, behind this outrageous quotation was Ma Lu''s even more outrageous answer. Linkage? Oh, lets forget it. How can I, a restaurant owner, have any connection with your game company? There are not many people who come to my restaurant to eat and play games. "Play, why don''t you play!" Boss Hu was anxious and said hurriedly, "I like playing games the most." Others also reacted to his reminder and said, "Yes, yes, yes, we are all game masters, and we like to play games the most. I am in the Platinum Rank of King of Glory. My eternal diamond! My strongest king Me, although I dont play mobile games, I am a stand-alone gamer. My favorite games are Sekiro, Dark Souls 3 and Eldens Ring. Hearing this man''s answer, Malu couldn''t help but look at him a few more times, and at the same time motioned to the bald man to pay more attention to this diner. Like masochism and Sekirei are a perfect match. Seeing that everyone''s enthusiasm for the game was aroused in an instant, even the old man in his seventies was clamoring to play the game now. He didn''t know if his presbyopia could see the game screen clearly, Ma Lu Decided to give up as soon as possible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 387 Operation, it’s amazing, right? Chapter 387: Operation, its amazing, isnt it? Oh, do so many people like to play games? Ma Lu said in surprise. "Then it seems that this linkage can be done. In fact, it''s not that I don''t want everyone to eat the atonement cakes. The main reason is that the raw materials for making atonement cakes are very scarce. I only buy them from abroad. I really can''t make them in the short term. Thats a lot of volume. Then how much can Boss Ma spend for linkage? Bald Man asked. This is also the issue that everyone is most concerned about. ?Ma Lu thought for a moment and said, "Let''s do this. I''ll take out 50 copies." "The previous 10 million remains unchanged, plus 5 million, 100 copies." The Bald Man reported another number that made everyone tremble with fear. Okay, Ill do it. Malu hesitated for a moment, but finally gritted his teeth and agreed. You cant deduct the remaining 40 copies of the reward activities for linkage! Boss Hu reminded from the side. Hmm, Ill find a way from other places. After hearing this, everyone felt relieved again, and then a burst of cheers broke out in the restaurant, and everyone high-fived each other, as if they had won a fierce battle. ?Ma Lu glanced at the bald man beside him and caught a look of doubt passing through his eyes. Its amazing, human beings. When Ma Lu just explained his plan to Tuduzi, which was to use lotus leaf carbon cakes to divert water to Chiling, Tutuzi still didn''t understand why it was so complicated, so he just announced that he would take out 100 copies for linkage. The result would be the same anyway. . But Ma Lu told him that doing so would definitely result in angry customers. Because 100 lotus leaf charcoal cakes that could be bought directly are used for linkage, which requires multiple procedures and takes a lot of time and energy to sell. Customers will definitely not be happy and will even complain about the game. Come. But now, after all this pulling and pulling, coupled with the bald man spending a lot of money and paying 15 million in co-branding fees, he has won 100 more portions of lotus leaf carbon cakes for everyone. The nature is completely different. The Chiling project team and the diners stand on the side Together. However, Ma Lu had already made it clear that he would only sell 60 portions of lotus leaf carbon cakes during the three days of the reward event. Coupled with Boss Hu''s amazing assist, he raised a bid of ten times. However, Ma Lu still insisted on not selling more, which actually made everyone happy. Accepted the fact that there are only 60 servings of lotus leaf carbon cake. In the final analysis, most people are not worried about scarcity but about inequality. ??Universe Infinite Canteen has always had limited quantities like this. Everyone queued up based on their ability, and the reward activities were just smaller portions. Later, Bald Man offered a sky-high co-branding fee and Ma Lu refused. This shows that he is indeed very principled and ethical. ??In the end, he changed his mind after seeing everyone''s enthusiasm for the game. He gritted his teeth and added another hundred copies. He also explained that the raw materials were rare, so no one could point out his fault. On the contrary, many people have changed their views on him after this incident. ??And after a hearty and fierce struggle, the diners were satisfied with the hundred portions of lotus leaf carbon cakes they were supposed to get, and even felt a sense of joy that they had earned something. Its true that its a win-win-win situation. How is it, operation, its amazing! After two weeks of in-depth experience with "Sekiling", Ma Lu found that the foundation of this game is actually not bad. Although the values ????in some places are very bad, there are many bright spots. The more problems actually lie in Operations of the project team. ??Bald Bald and his group of subordinates can kill people and kill enemies in the abyss, but if they are to compete with players in a battle of wits and courage, they are not professionally qualified, and their brains are not very good. ?Furthermore, the operation of games these days is already a hell-level difficulty. Nowadays, there are basically no producers and planners of new games who are not flying horses, and the rhythm is one after another. No matter what type of game, it will basically become a PVP game for planners and players, and they cannot adapt to today''s version. Fortunately, the operational problem is not irreversible, and even if it cant be saved, the producer and his game team will be scolded, and it has nothing to do with the special consultant Ma Lu. Therefore, Malu boldly made a series of drastic adjustments to the project teams original operation plan. ?However, the top priority right now is to attract traffic first. Without players, no amount of adjustments will be meaningful. Purchase is of course the simplest and crudest method, but Chiling is not a lightweight game that can be played by clicking to download or even opening a web page. People from the marketing department need to come to deliver the game. ??Moreover, players who are generally attracted by such small advertisements want to free their minds and have fun, and are unlikely to want to be tortured in the Red Ridge. The conversion rate is probably very ugly. Of course the most critical thing is cost. In comparison, it is undoubtedly more advantageous to rely on the free customer flow of the Universe Infinite Canteen. In fact, restaurants are natural traffic entrances, but ordinary small restaurants do not have as many diners as the Universe Infinite Canteen. If some of these diners, even only one tenth, can be converted into players, there is no need to worry about the early development of Chiling. ??However, this is simple to say, but not easy to do. This is also the reason why Malu and Tutuzi sang a double act together to perform this scene. ?Ma Lu then put on a whole show and took Balduzi to the back door for further business negotiations, and came back about a quarter of an hour later. ? It turned out that a group of diners, including Boss Hu, who had finished their meals, did not leave, but were waiting at the door for the linkage results. ?Ma Lu didnt waste any time and immediately announced the next linkage plan. As the first linkage between the two parties, the activity is not complicated. ?First of all, there will be advertisements for Sekirei''s games in the store. Diners who come to the Universe Infinite Canteen can receive a Sekirei game disc for free, which can be played on XBOX, PS5, or computer. The production team will also launch a special prop called cookie fragments in the game. This kind of prop can be obtained by completing tasks or killing wild monsters. 99 pieces can be collected to synthesize a complete cake coupon. ?Snapshot the QR code behind the cookie coupon and you can come to the store to buy the atonement cake. ?Just after Ma Lu announced the details of the linkage, people gathered around Bald Guy asking for game discs. ??Boss Hu also received one, but did not leave. Instead, he said to others. Dear friends, I have created a game group. Anyone who is interested can join it. Everyone can play dungeons together, exchange strategy experiences, or chat in it. "In addition, if anyone is willing to bear the pain and give me the cake coupons or pieces of cake coupons, my price will definitely satisfy everyone." After hearing what he said, many people took out their mobile phones and joined the group. ?In addition, some diners who are not short of money and are very interested in lotus leaf carbon cakes have followed Boss Hu''s example and formed some player groups. Some people even couldnt wait to chat about the game in the group. However, as a publicly available game, Sekirei has very little information on the Internet, making it seem quite mysterious. This has aroused the interest of many people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 388 waste everything Chapter 388 Waste of natural resources Before, balds and others tried their best to send leaflets on the roadside to pull people, even threatening threats, and work at 48 hours a day, but after so long, they only sent more than 40 game CDs. ? Now as soon as Malu took action, in just a few minutes, more than half of the 200 game discs Bald Bald had brought were taken away, which shocked him greatly. ?Bald Baldzi then called Coconut Milk Jelly and asked her to bring 300 more game discs within twenty minutes. ?However, those who came later were not so crazy about lotus leaf charcoal cakes because they had not seen the magic of lotus leaf charcoal cakes with their own eyes. They only learned about what happened in the afternoon from other people. Even so, by the time the store closed in the evening, in a total of four hours, the Chiling project team had delivered more than 300 game discs. ?Bald Man calculated with his fingers that in less than half a day, Ma Lu had completed the equivalent of nine months of work for the marketing department. ?At this time, he could hardly maintain the fierce look on his face. When he spoke, the corners of his mouth always raised involuntarily, revealing a silly smile. At that time, he decided to hire Ma Lu as a special consultant to lead the subsequent operations of Chiling, but he did not feel confident at all. It was only because he knew that he and his group of subordinates were not talented in this area that he had to ask for help from outside. ?? But Malu was not a professional game planner. He was a restaurant owner. Baldy was also a little worried about whether he could save Chiling. ?However, the project team has hit the bottom, no matter how bad it is, it wont be much worse. ?At that time, Bald Baldzi also wanted to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor, so he let it go to Malu Yibo. Unexpectedly, he actually took the gamble. ??As for the current speed of killing people, although it is still not comparable to that of Succubus Queen Corinna, it is much better than when they were messing around on their own before. ??And it should have surpassed other brother project teams under Lord Isaac Gang. Bald Baldzi felt excited. Doesn''t that mean that this year they can not only complete the KPI, but also get a commendation from Lord Isaac Gun. Dont be happy too early. Ma Lu reminded him. There were no customers in the store at the moment, and He Xiaoqian and Ma Youyou were cleaning up together. ?Ma Lu took Baludaozi to the other side and continued to guide the project team''s follow-up work. "Draining traffic is only the first step. How to keep people in the game for a long time is the next top priority." Isnt there some piece of cake coupon? Bald Tuzi said, I have already asked people to add it to the game, and a server-wide announcement has been made. The event will be launched on time at 10 oclock tomorrow morning. Of course, monsters in the abyss will not drop coupon fragments, but the interaction between players and the abyss is not direct, but uses the game "Red Ridge" as a medium. ?? Without changing the reality, the programmers of the project team can add some virtual props to the game, as well as functions such as mini maps and backpacks, and even directly modify the values. ?Of course, this "modification" is limited to the string of numbers that players can see and has no impact on the actual situation. ?For example, today Mengmengda can change the player''s blood volume from 1 point to 1000 points. It does look like it has increased by a thousand times, but in fact it will still kill you in one touch. ?This is also the reason why when Ma Lu complained that the numerical value was too shitty, today Meng Meng feels inexplicably sad and angry. Because except for some mission materials or the number of rewards written by him, he cannot change the rest of the core values ??such as combat difficulty and drop rate. Even the numerical values ??of the tasks are not his final decision. For example, the outrageous task of picking up black mud and exchanging a backpack was actually decided directly by the producer Balduzi based on the teams KPI and the production cost of the backpack. Today, Mengmengda just filled in a number, but in the end she had to take the blame for her boss and was scolded by the player. ?However, even if only the player interface can be modified, there is still a lot of room for manipulation. Millipeda has also made many optimizations. For example, the bones are colored according to their quality. The lowest is white, then green, and above that there are purple, gold, and even orange. In addition, he also introduced a combat power value system that is common in reskinned online games. This thing is disliked by many players, but it is actually because it is deeply tied to the krypton gold system. In fact, the combat power value system allows players to intuitively feel the growth of strength. Like the color of equipment, it improves positive feedback during play... ?However, these optimizations and changes are just details. Even the linkage activities of lotus leaf carbon cakes cannot actually solve the core problem of Chiling. Players lack the motivation to continue playing. ??Although Bald Tuzi and others pretended to set up a game framework, in fact they just used it as a cover to recruit players to help them do illegal work. ?However, working illegally is not attractive in itself. In comparison, the competing product of Succubus Queen Corinna next door actually starts in the same abyss, plays with the same skeleton, and also has to face high-intensity wild monsters and rare mission rewards. But the players over there have a lot of fun because the big head is controlled by the small head. If they have a goal, they can have a lot of fun. Sentiment has always been the oldest and most primitive driving force of mankind. ?Of course, Corinna has the bonus of racial talent, and other abyss lords cannot learn it even if they want to. ?But this does not mean that Chiling cannot give players a driving force to play. In fact, as far as Ma Lu knows, in addition to games like NIKKE that emphasize visual impact, there is also a type of online game that is also very popular, not even inferior to the former. In this kind of game, players dont care about the beauty or ugliness of NPCs or characters. And the online rate is very high. Some people even play the game day and night. At the same time, the payment rate and stickiness of players are also higher than other types of games. This is SLG, or more accurately, a war SLG game! In addition to being astringent, conquering is also the nature of human beings, especially men. Its just that due to the current world structure and restrictions in laws and regulations, it is almost impossible to expand territory and become a king on ones own. Players can only find this kind of fun in games, and Abyss can provide players with such a stage. Hence, Ma Lu felt that Bald Tuozi and others had gone in the wrong direction from the beginning. If they wanted to make a role-playing game, they might as well turn it into SLG. ?No player wants to be the younger brother of a tauren, but no man can refuse to carry the banner of the tauren to expand territory. ??Construction materials are scarce, so grab them! There are too many wild monsters nearby, so let the player army sweep them away! The labor force in cities and towns was scarce, so they went to the surrounding areas to catch slaves. From Ma Lu''s point of view, using players as the lowest level goblin black workers is actually a waste of resources and a complete waste of natural resources. (End of this chapter) Chapter 389 Go ahead, skeleton Chapter 389: Lets open up, skeleton Except for those who are born with a bad temper like me, players are actually not suitable candidates for labor. ??As for the black mud quagmire in Chiling Town, the number of players is still small. Otherwise, when there are more people behind, some cheap guy will demolish it. Although Bald Man has avoided this kind of thing to a certain extent by limiting the actions that the character can operate and setting up safe zones. But this is a bit too underestimated of the player''s wisdom. Even if they don''t have A, players still have many ways to indirectly cause damage. ?This is not to say that players are inherently bad, and of course it does not rule out that there are indeed such people, but most of the people who do this are just out of curiosity. When people come to a new area and face new rules, they will subconsciously want to explore the boundaries. This is actually a way for players to learn and adapt to their new identity. ?Moreover, this kind of exploration itself will also bring fun to play. Rather than trying every means to limit it, it is better to go with the flow and maybe take advantage of it. ?But Bald Man was still a little undecided, "I have read your plan. The powerful lords in the abyss will indeed allocate land to some loyal men. For example, I got the Red Ridge, but the lowest skeleton soldier could also get the land. This kind of thing has never happened in the history of the abyss. "Furthermore, they have not contributed anything now, and they have not proven their loyalty to Lord Esagon. If I give them land, even if it is just a small piece, the other indigenous people in the town will not be happy. " It doesnt matter, its just a false name. If you feel that its difficult to explain to Isagan, just change the name, such as acting village chief or something, so that players will be more motivated to become a full-time player. As for the other NPCs in the town, if theyre not happy, just be happy. You dont have to let them hide it. You can express your dissatisfaction directly. If you want to express your dissatisfaction, you should suppress it first. This is the case in online articles. Players feel the NPCs distrust of outsiders like them, and will be more motivated to improve their own strength, crush doubts with practical actions, and experience the satisfaction of being slapped in the face. "Well, but you''d better control it a little and don''t go too far and cause any big trouble." Bald Man was still frowning, Its not a bad idea to give players some peripheral land and leave it to them to take care of. This will also allow them to kill nearby wild monsters for free and ensure the safety of Chiling. "It''s just that this way there will be no one to do the hard work. As you mentioned, robbing other weaker territories is also a way. It''s just that at the beginning, those players couldn''t even defeat a ghoul with their strength. Who can I rob?" In the early stage, you can just use them as paloos as originally planned. Anyway, if they want to become lords, they need early accumulation. Once they have goals and motivation, they will be more motivated to complete the task. And as long as the number of players increases, the work assigned to each person will actually not be that much. Well, do we need to lower the requirements for some mission items? Bald Man asked again. No, its too unfair to the players in front of me. Its okay, players can solve this small problem themselves. Boss Hu can hardly remember the last time he played a game. It seemed to be an online game called Legend. He built a guild in it and led a group of brothers to fight against rival guilds. He lived every day. Quite lively. But later he had a child and the company grew bigger, so he no longer had time to play. Now that the child has gone to college and the company''s business has stabilized, he has more time. ??Its just the group of brothers who played games together before, and many of their avatars have never lit up again. ??Boss Hu has also given up on playing games. This time he came to Chiling more for the magical atonement cake. In addition, Boss Hu did not forget to arrange for people to line up outside the Universe Infinite Canteen early, waiting to grab the limited 20 servings tomorrow. ?? He was determined to get the atonement cake, which could bring down the scales and had no side effects, so he made two arrangements. Not only that, Boss Hu also plans to let the partygoers get more game boards tomorrow, so that they can arrange more people to pop the cake coupon fragments together. When playing games, you must not be alone. ?But tonight he planned to go there first to explore the way, so Boss Hu also went to the mall to buy a ps5. After entering the game and watching the cutscenes, Boss Hu first lamented that todays game technology is changing with each passing day, and the quality of the mosaic graphics is many times better than the one he had back then. This also made him a little interested in Chiling. Reminiscing about the incident where Bald Man angrily smashed 15 million in the Linked Universe Infinite Canteen, Boss Hu felt that this Hakimi Network Technology Co., Ltd. was not weak, but it was not weak. I know why there was no publicity at all after the game came out. ?Perhaps its because they only sell game discs? ?However, Boss Hu doesnt know much about the game industry itself, so he doesnt dwell too much on it. Soon he finished watching the previous animation and entered the face pinching system. ??Boss Hu couldnt see any difference between the skeleton and the frame, so he directly used one-click selection to enter the game. After arriving at the spawn point, Boss Hu pushed the joystick and observed the surroundings. He couldn''t help but admire the sophistication of the game in his heart. He originally came here just for the atonement bread, but now he became more interested after seeing this excellent scene. While he was checking the environment, the NPC with the word "quartermaster" on his head had already spoken. Hmph, here comes another little skeleton soldier who wants to be the acting village chief. It doesnt matter. You will definitely disappear after a few days just like the others. By the way, if you want a backpack, you can go to the muddy pond in the north and collect 500 pieces of black mud for me, but I dont think you can even complete this simplest task. ??Boss Hu has been doing business for so many years and has never seen anyone like him. He didn''t get angry when he heard this, he just smiled slightly. ??The NPCs in this game are also very well done, they look very real, and their disdainful tone and disdain in their eyes are very vivid. ??Boss Hu then looked at the extra backpack mission in the task bar, raised his legs and walked towards the muddy pond. In the end, it only took him less than half an hour to come back. The quartermaster sneered again after seeing him, "Hahahaha, you gave up more than I thought...Hey, wait, where did that backpack on you come from?" Oh, I bought it from another player. Boss Hu typed. ? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 390 final farewell Chapter 390 The final farewell ??I was so stupid that I didn''t sleep well the night after meeting Zhen Ye. The next day when I went online, I didn''t even have the heart to pick up the black mud. My mind was full of thoughts about reincarnating into a dog and hiding my origin. But in the end, I still didnt want to part with the 435 pieces of black mud that I had already picked up, and I planned to pick up the last 65 pieces first. ??That puppy with the ID name Casual Beat is a special case. I feel like I should be the first person in the server to complete the backpack mission. ??It is still likely to trigger subsequent hidden tasks or rewards. ?So I picked up the remaining black mud with great anticipation and gave it to the snobbish quartermaster. As a result...he really got nothing except a tattered backpack. ??I stood there stupidly holding that crappy backpack for 5 minutes, and finally I got so angry that I just logged off. Even for a week after that, he didnt go online again and went to play Pinocchios Lie instead. ?However, after clearing Pinocchio''s lie, he fell into a game drought again, and then he thought of Chi Ling who he had left aside before. Mainly because I dont compare it, its okay. When I compare it, Chilings modeling, scenes, and optimization that can be called a **** among gods are indeed the best games Ive ever played. Even the mission rewards are too hard to find. I spent more than half a month there getting up early, and I only got a broken backpack. ??The most important thing is that other players got this broken backpack casually, which was a huge blow to me. ??It also became the culprit that made him give up traveling. After all, no one wants their hard work to become a joke. Having said that, I couldnt help but put Chilings game disk into the CD-ROM drive. ?He convinced himself that he was just going up to take a look at the characters and models of the game. It was enough to satisfy his eyes. Anyway, he would not touch the mission again. Not to mention, he felt much more relaxed after making this decision, and he didnt feel so annoyed watching the game. ??In the next few days, he went up whenever he wanted. He didn''t take any missions when he went up, but just wandered around the town, focusing on cyber tourism. ?But after four days of wandering around, he was a little tired of it. The main town was only so big, and he had seen everything he could see, and he couldn''t leave the city even with his little strength. So I was really ready to give up the tour this time. That night he climbed up to Chiling Ridge for the last time and came to the edge of the quagmire where he had fought countless days and nights. ?Looking at the slime monsters inside that were happily spitting out black mud, I wondered why they could be so carefree. ?Oh, it turns out you dont have to do those cheating tasks. ?There are also fools who come here to work hard to pick up the black mud they spit out. Just when I was laughing at myself, he saw another fool, no, it was a new player walking this way. The ID on this player''s head is very domineering, called Zhan Yu Jiutian. ??I''m so excited that it''s already 2023, and there are still people who would have such a chronological online name. ?However, he just complained in his heart. After seeing the player, I was so angry that he said hello to the player and typed. Are you here for that backpacking mission? ?The player named Zhan Yu Jiutian replied, "Yes, I just took over the mission." ??I was so stupid that I only typed two words this time, "Run quickly." "What''s wrong?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? 1 last s99? Oh, just for this thing, I picked up black mud here for 20 days before I got it, that was a full 20 days. The key is that this thing only has 12 grids, and there is a maximum weight limit. If you carry too many things on your back, your movement speed will decrease. The most important thing is that it will drop when you die. "It''s not that the contents fell off, it fell together with the backpack! Then you have to come back and continue to pick up black mud. It takes 20 days to get another backpack!" Confessed. This task doesnt feel like it was done by humans. The numerical values ????are not used at all. No matter how good the modeling and optimization are, whats the use? How many people can continue to play? Zhan Yu Jiutian was not in a hurry, and waited quietly for him to finish vomiting his bitterness, and then said, "Brother, are you not going to play anymore?" I nodded excitedly, "The last day, I probably won''t be online again after that." Then your backpack "ah?" Dont worry, I wont let you suffer, brother. How about 6,000? 6000 what? "I want to spend 6,000 yuan to buy your backpack, brother." Zhan Yu Jiutian repeated it again. I took a breath of cold air, "You want to spend 6,000 yuan to buy this crappy bag. Wait, are you a liar?" Send me your Alipay account, and I can transfer the money to you first, and then you can give me the package, so you dont have to worry about being cheated. Zhan Yu Jiutian said happily. Then what will you do if I am a liar? Zhan Yu Jiutian laughed and said, "I''m a good judge of people. Brother, you can see that he is a very trustworthy person. Besides, even if I make a mistake, I will only lose 6,000 yuan." ??I desperately tried to send my Alipay account number, but within a minute, a notification sound came from my ears. ??I put down the mouse and picked up the phone beside me and took a look. There is indeed a transfer reminder, and the amount is no more than 6,000 yuan. I was so excited that I realized that I had met a wealthy person today. I couldn''t help but feel so happy that I quickly typed. Thank you boss, the boss is very generous. ?But after typing this sentence, he remembered something very important, "Wait a minute, can backpacks be traded?" As the only two players in this game who own backpacks, I have never tried such a cool operation as trading backpacks before. ?However, according to his experience in playing other games, props such as backpacks, which are related to the basic functions of the game, cannot be traded. When I think about having to give back the 6,000 yuan I just received before I could warm it up, I feel as if someone has poured cold water on my head. On the other hand, Zhan Yu Jiutian on the other side was very calm, "Brother, didn''t you say before that the backpack was dropped after death? If there is no way to trade it, you can die once and let me pick it up." ??I was stunned when he heard this. For the first time, he discovered that the game''s hot chicken settings were not so useless. Furthermore, when he tried to trade, he actually found his backpack in the trading interface. ?This once again refreshed my crazy understanding. If nothing else, this game is indeed ahead of other similar games by at least two major versions in terms of freedom. ??? I was originally very resentful of this shabby backpack that had harsh collection conditions and only had 12 slots, but now that I look at it, I feel that it looks more handsome. After all, it made me a huge profit of 6,000 yuan. Its a pity that there are still too few players in this game, and I dont know when I will meet another wealthy person. Otherwise, I will be so mad that I dont even plan to leave. I want to live next to this quagmire and buy backpacks. (End of this chapter) Chapter 391 master Chapter 391 Master ??I am so mad that I now find that the harsh tasks in Chiling also have harsh benefits, that is, the value of the items produced will also increase with the tide. After all, anyone who wants to get a backpack by completing tasks will have to wait at least twenty days. ?Of course, the premise of all this is that the props in the game can be circulated, just like Bitcoin... Well, I realized that I seemed to be thinking too much. ??And Zhan Yu Jiutian didn''t even leave after taking the backpack. He waited for me to recover and spoke again. My brother and I hit it off at first sight. Can I take the liberty to ask, brother, what do you do for a living? Me, I just quit my job some time ago and I still have some savings, so now I just stay at home and play games. I typed this with great enthusiasm. Then I wonder if Im interested in doing some part-time work? Zhan Yu Jiutian asked again. "No, working is too tiring." I refused angrily, "The hard-earned money is not enough for me to see a doctor. In the past year or two, all I want to do is play games." Yeah, I understand, but the part-time job Im talking about is also related to games. I wonder if Id be interested in being my companion? "Playing with me? Who, me?" I said with a weird expression on his face, "But I''m a man, and I won''t call you my master in a cute clip." "It''s okay. What I value is your ability, and I don''t want to do anything that is not there. You entered the game earlier than me, so you should know a lot more things than me, and you can squat here and pick up black mud. You can see that for twenty days in a row. He is also very perseverant, which is exactly what I need now. "By the way, I also plan to form a guild. After it is established, you can be the vice-president. In addition, I will give you a subsidy of 200 yuan a day. The things you win will also be yours, but if you want to sell them, I There is a right of first refusal. ??I was so excited when I heard this treatment. I can still get money while playing games. The most important thing is that if I hit something good, I can make another fortune. ??He was a little embarrassed because of the favorable conditions, and Zhan Yu Jiutian''s polite attitude towards him also made him feel very useful, and he felt like he had become a master. Boss, you are really good at judging people. To be honest, I do have some talent in games, especially the game Sekiling. I played it very early and my level is higher than the average person. While the two were talking, a skeleton puppy with dazzling purple light all over its body passed by them, dragging a monster several times larger than it in its mouth. ??If it werent for the fact that the puppy also had a backpack on its back and an ID on its head, Boss Hu would have almost thought it was an NPC. ?Then he asked me in a hurry, "Do you know the casual player who just passed by?" "Well...I''ve met him a few times before, but he doesn''t like to deal with people very much. He usually keeps to himself. By the way, he should also have a hidden background." Hide your origin? "Yes, this is important information that I discovered after detailed investigation, many experiments, and a lot of data. The NPCs here have special respect for dog-shaped skeletons." ??I was so embarrassed that I had taken so much money from Zhan Yujiutian, and I was eager to prove my worth, so I contributed this heavy clue at hand. Is that so? Not bad. Boss Hu boasted casually, but he had no interest in being a dog. Even if a dog really had a hidden identity bonus, he would not choose it. Furthermore, this is an SLG game. Personal strength is of course important, but it is not that important. ?On the other hand, Zhen Ye dragged the Heartless Demon that he hunted outside the city outside his hut. The character controlled by Ma Lu stood at her door, glanced at her, and said in surprise, "Hey, I haven''t seen you for two weeks, and you''ve already hit the purple bone. Well, this purple light seems a bit too exaggerated. It can be seen from a mile away, and its not suitable for hiding. I have to ask Baldy and the others to change it, or add a close button. ?Ma Lu said while taking another look at Zhen Ye''s combat power. ??This is also a new function that was launched today. Zhen Ye''s combat power value is now 196, compared with 15 for Ma Lu himself, and the level 1 ghoul outside is probably in his early 40s. Strong. Ma Lu praised. Lets go, Ill take you to level up. Zhenye typed. "No, I''m just going online today to see how Baludazi and the others have changed," Malu said, "I''ll be offline in a while." "oh." The new event will be launched tomorrow. Monsters will drop pie coupon fragments, but you probably wont need them. You can sell them to other people. There should be many people interested in the pie coupons. "oh." ?Ma Lu found that Zhen Ye was a little absent-minded. Although she usually didn''t like to talk, she was still very smooth typing online. So he asked, Have you encountered any problems recently? No, I havent found any bugs in this game. Zhenye said. Im not talking about games, Im talking about your recent life. Oh, thats definitely a problem. Whats the problem? Is your aunt harassing you again? No, Zhen Ye typed, Its because you havent come to see me recently. Huh?! Ma Lu was a little embarrassed. He had indeed been a little lazy recently. For example, he had left the task of delivering food to Zhen Ye to He Xiaoqian or Ma Youyou. ??In addition, he really has a lot on his hands, including opening new shipping routes, playing games, and there is a spaceship parked on the moon waiting for him to drive, which really makes Zhen Ye feel a little neglected. Well, I wont do anything else today but play games with you. Zhen Ye also became happy after hearing this and typed, "Then come to my house." Eh? We stay up all night together, I use the computer, you play Sekiling on the PS5 outside, I help you level up, and I also give you some bones, you can see which one you like. As Zhen Ye spoke, he pushed open the door of his home with his head. As expected, it was filled with all kinds of bones, some green, some blue, and there was even a bone under the bed that was emitting a dazzling purple light! ?Ma Lu was a little surprised and a little moved. Are these all from you?! "No," Zhen Ye said, "There is a small hole behind the warehouse where bones are stored in the town. Other players should not be able to get in, but when I pinched my face, I chose a puppy, so I could get through it. "There are a lot of high-quality bones inside. I take a few out every night when the guards are relaxed." "But it should be about the same. If I take more, I will probably be discovered, so now that I have strengthened myself with these bones, I will start going out to collect new bones through battles." Okay. (End of this chapter) Chapter 392 Octopus Chapter 392 Octopus ?Ma Lu went to Zhen Yes residence to play games all night. However, because he had just gone out to collect ingredients the night before, he couldnt bear it anymore in the second half of the night and was fuming. The operations were all done randomly, and several times I almost ran in front of a wild monster and was beaten to death. In the end, I leaned over and fell asleep directly on the floor of the living room. Woke up early the next morning, Malu found that he had an extra quilt on his body, but the quilt was a bit heavy. ?Ma Lu opened it and found that Zhen Ye was also underneath, curled up in a ball, lying next to him, and putting an arm on his chest. No wonder Malu had a strange nightmare when he went to bed at night. In the dream, he turned into a pink whale and was tightly entangled with an octopus, unable to move. ?Ma Lu then looked at his phone and found that it was already 10:58, and the restaurant would open in 2 minutes. Fortunately, he slept here in Zhenye, and downstairs was the Universe Infinite Canteen. ?Ma Lu carefully removed the girl''s arm and put it aside. He got up from the ground and rushed into the bathroom as quickly as possible to wash his face. ?Then I grabbed the electric toothbrush I brought and brushed my teeth while going downstairs. But even so, I was still about half a minute late. ?However, when he entered the restaurant, he found that everything in the kitchen and the front room was in order, and it did not stop or become a mess just because of his absence. In the past, because only Malu could go into the kitchen and serve food, his absence would indeed affect the normal operation of the restaurant. However, now that Ma Youyou is here, it has further liberated Malu. Because of the lotus leaf carbon cakes, the number of guests today is half more than usual. ?In addition, the Chiling project team also sent coconut milk jelly from the marketing department, preparing to stay at the Universe Infinite Canteen in the future. ??Coconut Custard set up a stall right in front of the restaurant, promoting Chiling and giving away game CDs. Seeing that everyone had something to do, Malu was bored after brushing his teeth and took out the "Level 0 Spell Encyclopedia" given to him by the wandering warlock. Try the above spell-casting actions and spell-casting conditions one by one, trying to figure out what kind of spell you get through the solidification spell. ??Of course, forget about some of the more outrageous ones, such as requiring you to take off your clothes and dance in front of a crowd. Even if you try it out, Malu won''t be able to use it. ?So in the next few days, the diners who came to the Universe Infinite Canteen could see the boss performing monkey tricks there every day. For example, use playing cards to build a 16-layer pyramid, try to draw a square with one hand and a circle with one hand, and eat 4 bowls of rice in one breath... Unfortunately, after a week, Ma Lu tried ten pages of spells, but none of them were successful. Looking at the remaining 800 pages, he felt that there was a long way to go. Fortunately, he is not in a hurry to use this thing, so he just treats it as a pastime. Seeing that it was time to go out to buy ingredients again, Malu packed up and set off on his journey again. ?This time when he went out, he used carrot stickers to bring the black hole with him, mainly because the black hole was very suitable for the golden finger he got this time. As the Dandan Highway disappeared, Malu reappeared outside the small village last time. ?He first dug out the two oil paper bags he had buried before and took out the money, clothes and a long sword inside. After that, I plan to go to the village and pick up the horses that I have stored there, and then go to Yuchang County to meet up with Gu Qingyi. ?However, as soon as I stepped into the village, I encountered an accident. The originally peaceful and peaceful small village was now in a state of chaos. ?A group of mounted charlatans rampaged through the village, dragging villagers out of their houses. ?An old man who looked like the village chief kept pleading with them, but was pushed to the ground by these people.?????Is this... an encounter with a robber? Just as Malu was thinking about it, the gangsters also saw him, and two of them immediately rushed towards him on horseback, shouting at the same time. You, yes, its you, hand over your luggage! Ma Lu didn''t react when he heard the words, and the two people had already rushed in front of him in an instant. ?Seeing that Malu was not cooperating, one of the impatient men had already waved the sword in his hand. In the sunshine, the shining simple knife struck directly at Malu''s neck! ?However, as soon as the blade touched Malu''s skin, it was bounced away. Then the two of them were pulled by an invisible force and retreated together. ?Ma Lu twisted his waist again and assumed the starting position of Songxi Kuai Sword, his body swaying slightly. Even though he has played cards twice before, he still cannot fully adapt to this opening stage of posing, and he always feels an inexplicable sense of shame. In comparison, the robber brother opposite was much more skilled. As soon as he fell off the horse, he immediately got off his horse, then leaned back, with his left hand pointing to the sky, and his right hand holding the knife with one hand, with the blade pointed diagonally towards the mainland. Perform a brave cow pose. "Since you are unwilling to hand over your luggage honestly, then don''t blame grandpa. I am rude." ?Seeing his loud tone, Ma Lu thought how powerful he was, and his expression became a little more serious. As a result, the little red man on the lower left side of the Pu Dao Bandit only had 24 points of blood on his head. The next two cards he threw out, one was the Foundation Establishment Technique. ??This name sounds quite bluffing. He jumped from martial arts to fairy tales, but in fact it is not as good as Little Changchun Kung. ??Moreover, he has just started to practice this internal skill and has reached the first level. A card can only provide a little bit of chi. ?The robber was not even willing to use this bit of vitality to activate the additional effect of another card, Bullish Power. So he only got 3 points of parry. It seems that he is quite confident in his body and plans to use his flesh and blood to meet Malu''s next attack. ?So Ma Lu was not polite and directly played a small Changchun Gong, adding 6 points of vitality to the top of the blue man on the right in one breath. Following this, another hole was made in Qingxi. This is the third form of Songxi Kuaijian. After inserting 3 points of infuriating energy, the power value can reach 19 points. In one breath, the opponent''s health was reduced from 24 to only 8. ?The robber was also startled. As soon as the battle began, he felt something bad in his heart when he saw Malu''s 70 points of health. ??Then Ma Lu used the Little Changchun Kung Fu. He was relieved, but when he saw the number of layers in the upper left corner, his face turned pale again. ??The man opposite clearly looks young, probably in his early twenties at most. How could he have such deep inner strength that he could practice Little Changchun Kung Fu to great perfection? ??If it weren''t for the fact that his companions around him were watching, he would have wanted to admit defeat on the spot, but he just couldn''t let go of his dignity and wanted to survive one or two rounds. But when Malu thrust out his sword, he no longer dared to hesitate, because if he hesitated any longer, he might really die. ?So he quickly said, "Stop, stop! I admit that I underestimated you before, but you are only one person, and you don''t want to be surrounded by so many of us!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 393 wordless stone tablet Chapter 393 Wordless Stone Tablet ?Ma Lu felt a little guilty when he saw that there were eight or nine people in them at first. But after fighting the man in front of me, there is nothing to worry about anymore. ??After killing Yan Wuji, he picked up the latter''s self-protective martial arts, the Demon-Suppressing Vajra Technique. ??Before this, Ma Lu had seen Yan Wuji fight against a crowd with one person, and he barely lost any blood relying on this body-protecting martial arts. ??And the opponents he faced at that time were much stronger than the group of robbers in front of him. ?Hence, Malu ignored the threats from the opposite side and threw out another one as powerful as the wind, killing the knife-wielding robber in front of him. At the end of the game, Ma Lu rushed towards the other robbers without stopping. He bent down, grabbed a handful of stones from his feet, and threw them out. Since he didn''t get any hidden weapon skills, Malu''s throws were not very accurate. Fortunately, there were enough targets, and the stones still hit the two robbers. ?Perhaps because they had seen the strength of Malu, the remaining bandits were frightened, and no one stayed to rescue their companions, so they dispersed in a hurry. The two unlucky guys who were hit by the stones were immediately sucked into the game. It''s just that their martial arts level is not far different from that of the man who was killed by Malu before. Together, the two of them could only last 5 rounds at the hands of Malu. ?Just as he was about to follow in the footsteps of his companions, one of them suddenly howled like a ghost. Wait, you cant kill us, we are working for Tianlongmen! Unfortunately, he obviously threatened the wrong person. Ma Lu had a dark eye on the Jianghu sect in this plane. I have only heard some names from Gu Qingyi, and they are all powerful forces in the world, but Tianlongmen''s name is not among them. ?Besides, even if there was Ma Lu, he wouldn''t care. He finally performed a heroic act and got addicted to being a hero. How could he give up halfway so easily? Not to mention that he has already killed one of these bandits, so there is no point in stopping now. The battle came to an end soon, and Malu went up to touch him a few times as a courtesy. As expected, nothing good came out. ?The three people who died in his hands were all just minions with low martial arts skills, so they could only bully farmers who were weaker than them. The cards that were revealed after death were all low-end goods that Ma Lu looked down upon, and the martial arts they practiced were so diverse that there was no possibility of merging and upgrading famous card packs. ?In addition, the total amount of money they had on them was less than two taels. ??On the contrary, the rescued villagers collected another 5 taels for Malu, as well as some roast chicken, fruits and vegetables as thanksgiving gifts, and the old man who looked like the village chief gave them to Malu. The old man thanked his benefactor and wanted to hold a banquet to entertain Malu, but Malu declined. ?Ma Lu was still in a hurry to meet Gu Qingyi in Yuchang County, and left the small village after retrieving the pack horse that had been fostered at the farmer''s house. He was not riding very fast. The main reason was that the local infrastructure was not very good. They were all mountain roads. He had to go more than thirty miles before he saw the official road. ??Moreover, the official road is also uneven. When Malu sat on the horse, his buttocks were almost broken. Fortunately, he met a caravan later, and Malu spent a tael of silver to ride in the caravan''s carriage. As for the pack horse, it was pulled by the servants of the caravan and followed behind. ?The car not only has soft couches to protect your buttocks, but also candied fruit snacks. ??While eating the preserved fruit, Malu looked out the window at the scenery along the way, feeling that the money spent was quite worth it. The official road was very lively. In addition to the caravans doing business and pedestrians on the road, there were also many martial arts people with weapons. Ma Lu thought of Gu Qingyi''s words again, saying that the Beggar Clan was planning to change its leader and invited many fellow martial artists to watch the ceremony, so the number of people in Qingzhou''s martial arts community had increased dramatically recently. ?However, it has been a week now, and the leaders of the Beggar Clan should have been replaced, so there is probably no excitement left. ?Ma Lu is not interested in who will be the new leader of the Beggar Gang, he is more concerned about the old leader. ?In a martial arts sect like this, unless the boss makes any principled mistakes, generally speaking he will not abdicate in favor of someone more powerful. In other words, the old leader of the Beggar Gang is probably dead. ??And speaking of dead people coming to Malu, its no longer sleepy. Whats more, the Beggar Gang is still the largest gang in the world, and the martial arts of the leader of the Beggar Gang is naturally not that bad. ?Even if he is not at Qiao Feng''s level, he is at least a fool, definitely better than Yan Wuji in his heyday. If he can get a handle on it, he will not lose anything no matter what he gets. With good luck, he might even be able to get the Beggar Clan''s secret knowledge. The more Ma Lu thought about it, the more excited he became. ?He also brought a black hole with him this time. As long as he can find the cemetery, he can touch it without anyone noticing. It would be even better if all the previous leaders of the Beggar Clan were buried together. Not only would they master the secret skills, but they might also be able to reach the full level in one go and become the number one master in the world! Well, I just dont know if those skeletons count. ?Ma Lu regretted not finding a grave to try when he was in the village before. ?But it''s not too late to wait until we get to Yuchang County and try again, but we have to avoid Gu Qingyi. ?Speaking of Gu Qingyi, Ma Lu didn''t know how she was injured. They agreed to meet at the south gate this time, and she probably wouldn''t forget it. ?Ma Lu was lost in thought when a voice came to his ear, "Young hero, are you going to Yuchang County too?" ?Ma Lu raised his head and saw that the person speaking was a middle-aged scribe sitting opposite him. This carriage has four positions, so there are four passengers on board. ?Except for Malu, the other three people were a monk, a Taoist priest, and the scribe. I dont know how the caravan leader arranged the seats, so that the monks and Taoist priests were placed in the same car. The two of them got into the car perhaps because they disliked each other. One lowered his head and chanted sutras, while the other closed his eyes to meditate. The scribe was holding a book and reading it. He was so absorbed in reading that he didn''t even raise his head when Ma Lu got into the car. He didn''t speak until he finished reading and put the book away. ?Ma Lu nodded, "That''s right." "When you arrive in Yuchang County, you must go to Wanshan Temple to see the maple leaves there. Many literati and poets have left poems there, many of which are famous. In addition, don''t forget to go to Zuiyan Tower to taste their delicious food. Cypress duck. As for the wordless stone tablet, its even boring, even if you dont look at it. The wordless stone tablet, what is that? Ma Lu asked curiously. "Hey, you don''t know?" The middle-aged scribe seemed a little surprised, "I saw that you have a long sword on your waist. You must be from the martial arts world, but you haven''t heard of the legend of the wordless stone tablet?" Im new to the world, but I know very little about these strange martial arts stories. I wonder whats so special about this wordless stone tablet? Hearing this, the middle-aged scribe looked Ma Lu up and down again, and then laughed. Its nothing special, its just a stone tablet with no words on it, but there are always people who want to discover the secrets of the stone tablet and learn the unparalleled magical skills of the owner of the stone tablet. (End of this chapter) Chapter 394 Shocking case Chapter 394 Shocking Case ?The middle-aged scribe called himself Han Guangzhong and was very talkative. Along the way, he and Malu chatted a lot about the customs and customs of Qingzhou. ??He is involved in a wide range of subjects, ranging from music, chess, calligraphy and painting, to Cuju, donkey ball and ball. ?Ma Lu also took this opportunity to ask him some questions, including the source of ingredients in this plane that he was most concerned about at the moment. After all, he can''t be so lucky every time. When the **** agency escorts medicinal materials, then everyone dies because of his convenience. Hey, youre just a man in the world, dont you even know where the secret medicine comes from? ?Han Guangzhong looked at Malu with an increasingly strange look, "That''s all, I have nothing to do, so I''ll talk to you. Our Daqian Dynasty has a vast land and rich resources. There are secret medicines growing in many mountains and rivers. If you are lucky, you can find them. There are many extremely rare species among them. One plant can be worth ten thousand taels of silver. "Every once in a while, there will be such a lucky person who gets rich overnight with the help of a secret medicine. From then on, he buys land and has no worries about food and clothing. There are also some people who go to the remote mountains and forests that are inaccessible, regardless of the poisonous beasts. Just to find the precious secret medicine. "These people are generally called medicine seekers. Most of the medicine seekers are desperadoes. They not only have to fight against the sky, but also against people. Every time a priceless secret medicine appears, there are often many hidden things behind it. human life. After hearing this, the monk who was immersed in chanting sutras also clasped his hands and said Amitabha. Han Guangzhong continued, "However, the secret medicine in the wild is scarce after all, and it is far from meeting the needs of people in the martial arts practice. Moreover, these martial arts masters are already very busy practicing and playing cards every day, and most people have no time to go there. Drill into the mountains. So someone tried to grow these secret medicines on his own, but after success, he inevitably attracted the covetousness of others, so he opened the gates of the mountain, recruited disciples, and protected the secret medicines. This was the origin of the Wulin sect. Nowadays, all the forces in the world, large and small, basically cultivate secret medicines. In addition to satisfying the daily practice of their disciples, the excess can be sold or exchanged for other needed secret medicines. And those famous sects and martial arts families often occupy famous mountains and rivers in order to cultivate secret medicines, and they also have rare secret medicines in their hands that match their martial arts practice. In this way, even if the sects martial arts is accidentally leaked, without the corresponding secret medicine, other people will not be able to practice it if they get the martial arts secret book. Well, in addition to the two sources I mentioned above, the countries in the Western Regions also have some unique secret medicines, which are brought to the Central Plains by caravans and sold, which is an important source of their economy. As for those small sects and sects that do not have a mountain gate and cannot grow secret medicine, if they want to practice, they can only use money to buy the secret medicine grown by those large sects. For example, Baicao Sect is a sect that specializes in the secret medicine business. "Their drug stores are located all over Daqian. They both buy and sell secret medicines. The prices are fairly fair, but the secret medicine itself is extremely valuable. The cheapest secret medicine plant costs hundreds of coins, which is not something ordinary people can afford. After listening to Han Guangzhong talk about the secret medicine, Ma Lu asked him about Tianlongmen again. Tianlongmen is a new sect that suddenly emerged in Qingzhou Wulin in recent years. It has developed rapidly. In less than ten years, it has tens of thousands of followers. The master of the sect, Li Tianlong, is good at martial arts. It is said that he once played cards with Director Song of Zhengqi Academy. The two of them were indifferent to the outcome, and they became friends because of it. But his origin is quite mysterious. Usually, the dragon rarely shows his true identity even in front of the gang members. Only one person in the world knows his identity. ?Han Guangzhong paused, "Also, I heard that the people from the Beggar Clan don''t seem to have much trouble with Tianlongmen." "Why?" "Li Tianlong founded the Tianlong Sect, regardless of origin or past, and recruited a large group of martial arts heroes. It was inevitable that there was a mixture of good and bad among them, and there were many conflicts with the disciples of the Beggar Clan. In addition, although the power of the Beggar Clan spread all over the world, Qingzhou is where the chief helm is. . "Now there is another person on the side of the couch, which inevitably makes me feel unhappy. Fortunately, the former gang leader Deng Youtai and Li Tianlong were very restrained and restrained their disciples, so there was no conflict. "But now Deng Youtai has already Death, but the new gang leader doesn''t know how he plans to treat Li Tianlong and his Tianlong Gang. The Qingzhou Wulin may not be peaceful again. " Han Guangzhong sighed, but soon changed the topic and smiled, "But this kind of thing has nothing to do with ordinary people like us, but you, Ma Shaoxia, don''t get involved in the fight between these two gangs in Yuchang County. among. Thank you, Brother Han, for the reminder. Ma Lu thanked him, and the two of them chatted casually for a while. ?Seeing that he was about to arrive outside Yuchang County, Han Guangzhong suddenly felt inspired, got off the car early, and ran to pay his respects to a nearby historical site. ?Ma Lu arrived at the south gate with the caravan smoothly, got off the carriage, and took back his pack horse, but did not see Gu Qingyi''s shadow. Just when Malu was wondering if Gu Qingyi had encountered any accident, he found someone in the crowd peeking at him furtively. ??It was a kid of about twelve or thirteen years old. He looked quite smart. When he saw Malu looking over, he first lowered his head, then raised his head, then lowered his head again and rubbed his eyes. When he looked up again, Malu had already arrived in front of him and said to him, "What are you looking at? Let me take a look too." Before the child could reply, Ma Lu had already snatched the piece of paper from his hand. ??On it was a drawing of a little man riding a horse and holding a sword. With just a few strokes, a man and a horse appeared on the paper, but the face of the man on the horse was very similar to that of Ma Lu. Who gave you this painting? Malu asked the child. However, the child did not answer, but asked, "Is it Ma Shaoxia?" Thats right, its me. Hearing his answer, the young man breathed a sigh of relief, "Someone hired me to wait for you here. Come with me, Ma Shaoxia." Wait a minute, Ma Lu did not go with him, Who hired you and what was his name? "I don''t know about that either." The boy said, "He just said he is your friend and has an appointment with you at the south gate." Hearing the second half of the sentence, Ma Lu knew that the person who sent the boy must be Gu Qingyi. I just dont know why she was so mysterious. Maybe she met some enemies in the city. ?Ma Lu was thinking as he and the child walked towards Zuiyan Tower. The latter led him to the door and disappeared again. ??Then Ma Lu revealed his identity, and the waiter of the restaurant led him to a private dining room on the second floor. After entering the door, Ma Lu saw Gu Qingyi sitting by the window, but now she had changed her clothes and looked like a rich country squire, with a few strands of beard stuck to her chin. ?However, she was still very happy after seeing Malu, "Brother Ma, have you finished your work?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 395 Two swords combined Chapter 395 Two Swords Combining ?Ma Lu nodded, then shook his head, "I''m done there for the time being, but I have other things to do, so I can only stay in the city for half a day, and I have to go out again after half a day." "Huh?" Gu Qingyi was a little disappointed, but he quickly regained his composure, "It''s okay. It''ll be good if you can come to the appointment on time. I didn''t go outside the city to greet you. I hope you don''t blame me." Did something happen? Ma Lu asked. ? Gu Qingyi bit her lower lip, "Well... Let''s talk first. I''m going to tell you, but you can''t laugh at me." Dont worry, Brother Gu, we have been friends for a long time. How could I laugh at you? Ma Lu said seriously. Well, Im actually not a man, and I ran away from home. ? Gu Qingyi seemed to have made a lot of determination and confessed. However, after speaking, she found that Malu''s expression did not change much. Hey, arent you surprised? This...to be honest, I have already made some guesses before. "Ah?" Gu Qingyi was startled, "Is my disguise bad? No, it''s not right. You, like me, like to investigate cases and observe more carefully than others. No wonder you can see through my disguise so quickly." After deducing this conclusion, Gu Qingyi seemed to be relieved, and continued, "I also stole the arrest warrant. It originally belonged to an elder of mine, but my family has some connections with the Iron Clothes Sect, well... they shouldn''t We will pursue this matter. Its just that if the other gods from the Iron Gate find me here, I will have to be escorted home by them. And there are now two magic arresters from the Iron Clothes Sect in Yuchang County. This is why I didnt go out of the city to see you today. We have to be more careful in our actions in the future. When Gu Qingyi finished speaking, Ma Lu pondered for a moment, and then said, "There''s nothing wrong with going home..." ??Gu Qingyi''s eyes widened, "I managed to escape and just investigated a case. How could I go back so soon?" "The main thing is that Jianghu is indeed quite dangerous." Ma Lu said, "Last time in the ruined temple, didn''t you almost die at the hands of Yan Wuji?" In fact, the real reason is that I heard that there are two arresters from the Tieyi Sect in Yuchang County, and the arrest warrant for the fake arrester in Gu Qingyi''s hands is probably not going to be used. ??Ma Lu doesnt have to team up with her. However, Gu Qingyi patted him on the shoulder, "That''s why the two of us have to join forces. With my brain and your martial arts, our two swords will be perfect, and those young men in the world will no longer be our opponents." Well, Gu Qingyi really regarded him as Yuan Fang. ?And before waiting for Malu to agree, the girl had already pulled him to sit down at the wine table, looked around, and then lowered her voice and said excitedly. You know, just three days ago, a shocking case happened in the city. Its a great opportunity for us to show off our skills and become famous in the world! What big case? "That day was originally the day for the Beggar Clan to elect a new leader. The martial arts comrades, several elders of the Beggar Clan, and the three gang leader candidates all arrived. But guess what, the Beggar Clan''s lotus bowl actually disappeared in full view of everyone. Fly away! Lotus bowl, what is that? Its a small bowl with a missing mouth. Its actually not worth much, but it was left behind by the founder of the Beggar Clan, and its also a token of past leaders of the Beggar Clan. "If we can''t find this thing, then even if the Beggar Gang elects a new leader, he will still have a reputation that is not justifiable, and it will be difficult to convince the public, so it was already the last moment that day. Several elders of the Beggar Gang and the helmsman also I chose someone to support, but in the end it had to be invalidated. The last three candidates agreed that whoever can retrieve the Lotus Bowl first will become the new leader of the Beggar Clan. Now the three of them and the supporters behind them are frantically searching for the whereabouts of the small bowl. "It''s just that there are not many clues at the moment. According to the law enforcement elder who took care of the lotus bowl before, he just checked the lotus bowl in the morning, and the small bowl was still in the wooden box at that time. "But later he opened it during the ceremony. The wooden box and lotus bowl are gone. " ?Gu Qingyi said with great interest, but Ma Lu beside him was not interested in this case. It is true that, as Gu Qingyi said, this case is indeed very big and can be said to be a sensation in the martial arts world, but it is just a theft case. No one dies, which means there is no chance to touch the corpse. ?However, seeing how excited Gu Qingyi was, Ma Lu couldn''t refuse her face to face, so he had to eat first. Fortunately, the Zabai duck recommended by Han Guangzhong tasted really good. Ma Lu estimated that according to the rating of the recipe, there should be . There should be a secret medicine in it, otherwise it would not be sold at such an outrageous price of eight taels of silver each. ?After dinner, Malu excused himself as he didn''t have enough medicinal materials for cultivation, so he went to Baicaomen''s medicine shop in Yuchang County. ??He had on him a banknote found from Yan Wuji, worth 700 taels, and some broken silver picked up along the way, which added up to another 26,70 taels. ?Ma Lu took the money to the drug store and ended up buying less than 50 kilograms of secret medicine. ?Most of them are 1-star ingredients, and the only 2-star ingredients are red dogwood and bright-eyed honeysuckle. ??It''s not that Malu doesn''t want higher-star ingredients, it''s mainly because the secret medicine here is really expensive. The cheapest one with 2 stars or above costs one ingot of silver. When Ma Lu came in, he felt that he had a lot of money, but after asking the price, he fell silent. ?Han Guangzhong really didnt lie to him. Even the most common blood-producing dandelion costs one hundred cents. As for the Qingyun Lotus Leaf that Malu wanted most, it cost two hundred coins a piece. No wonder the owner of the previous cart of medicinal materials asked for an **** to **** it, and he hired an expert like Shen Zhou. Even if all the money that Ma Lu had had was spent on Liangxue Dandelion, he would only be able to buy seventy kilograms of it. Besides, he also wanted to buy some Qingyun Lotus Leaves. In the end, he picked and scraped together forty kilograms of medicinal materials. ??For martial arts people who really rely on secret medicine to practice, this amount of medicinal materials is not too small, and the elixir can be enough for one person to use for three to five years. It''s just that Malu was going to take it back for cooking, so that was a bit unsatisfactory. ?No, I have to find a way to get more money, otherwise this trip will be too much of a loss. ?After going out, Malu threw the few packets of medicinal materials into the collection bag, and then thought about where he could get more money. In fact, making money is not difficult. The main reason is that he needs it urgently and the amount is not small, which makes it more troublesome. ?But he did find a way, and Ma Lu turned to look at Gu Qingyi again. By the way, you said before that you would wait for the people from Zhengqi Academy in Yuchang County. Have their people arrived? ? Gu Qingyi nodded, "Here we come, I have handed over Yan Wuji''s widow and daughter to them." Did you get the reward? "What?" Didnt Zhengqi Academy offer a reward to Yan Wuji before? (End of this chapter) Chapter 396 Haoran is upright Chapter 396: Awesome and Righteous Oh, I told the senior at Zhengqi Academy about what happened that night. He said that he would send people to the ruined temple to verify. I think they will give us a reward after they complete the verification. ??Gu Qingyi said, "Don''t worry, Zhengqi Academy is a prestigious sect, and they will definitely not break their promises and get rich." ?Ma Lu was noncommittal and just asked, "Then did you show him the arrest warrant?" Hmm I originally wanted to take it out, but at that time the Beggar Clan lost the lotus bowl, and the other two arresters from the Tieyi Sect were already on their way to Yuchang County. ??Gu Qingyi said, "I''m worried that they will meet with the prehistoric people, so they will lie and say that I have no sect and that all my martial arts skills are inherited from my family." After listening to what Gu Qingyi said, Ma Lu realized that he had mistakenly blamed Zhengqi Academy. After all, anyone who hears that a young man with no sect who came out of nowhere to kill Yan Wuji, the big devil who was born in Jingangyuan, will be suspicious at first reaction. Even though Yan Wujis widow and daughter testified, Yan Wuji was a cruel person. It is estimated that Zhengqi Academy was worried that he would abandon his wife and daughter and fake his death in this way, so they sent people to verify again. ?But now that the millipedes are here, this is no longer a problem. ?Ma Lu directly asked Gu Qingyi to take him to find people from Zhengqi Academy. ??The Beggar Gang is about to change its leader. Now Yuchang County is full of people from all walks of life who come to watch the ceremony. The inns in the city are already full, and those who come late can only rent huts outside the city. ??But famous sects like Zhengqi Academy definitely don''t have such troubles, and their residences have been arranged in advance. ??Shi Wenjiao, the prison guard, and a group of disciples lived in the mansion of a wealthy family in the city. ??Gu Qingyi explained their identity and purpose of visit to the concierge, and was quickly taken in. ??However, we only saw a few disciples from the Zhengqi Academy in the front yard. The leader told them that the Shijianyuan was meeting a distinguished guest in the backyard and asked them to wait here. ?So Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi sat on the stone bench in the front yard and watched the disciples from Zhengqi Academy practicing calligraphy. Zhengqi Academy is different from other Jianghu sects. In addition to practicing martial arts, its disciples also have to study knowledge and master the Six Arts of a Gentleman. ?In other words, it is a comprehensive development of moral, intellectual, physical, artistic and labor, and it instantly beats other sects in terms of overall quality. What''s even more terrifying is that even though they have so much to learn, the martial arts of the disciples of Zhengqi Academy have not fallen behind. There are an endless stream of masters under the sect. The dean, Song Qingzhou, is even known as one of the five best in the world. ??And the calligraphy of these disciples is obviously not bad. The characters they write are both square and round, tall and strong, and have the style of everyone. ?One of them wrote the fastest. After finishing writing, he threw the brush and said with a smile, "Senior brothers, I accepted." ??The other three people ignored him and continued to write their own words unhurriedly. Only the disciple who had received Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi before laughed and cursed. The teacher asked us to practice calligraphy in order to hone our character. Its better for you. The more you practice, the rougher your character will become. ??The scolded young disciple scratched his head and said, "We have been practicing calligraphy for almost an hour. Don''t you think it''s boring for you? Why don''t we come and compete and stretch our muscles?" ?However, the three people did not move at all when they heard the words, "Go, go, go, we haven''t finished writing yet, you can play by yourself if you want." ??The young disciple was a little disappointed, but soon he took aim at Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi who were standing aside. He came forward and clasped his fists. "I''m Qin Ruhai from Zhengqi Academy. I heard that you two are the heroes who killed Yan Wuji. Their skills must be extraordinary. I wonder if you can give me some advice?" ??Tieyimen''s two magic arresters are now in the city. Gu Qingyi has made up his mind to keep his head down and act as if he can. Otherwise, he will not expose his identity, so he will not agree. Malu originally didn''t want to play a useless card, but he glanced at the other three disciples of Zhengqi Academy and saw that they were all calm, realizing that this competition might not be accidental. After thinking about it for a while, I guessed the purpose of Zhengqi Academy. They probably wanted to use this competition to find out their background and see if they were capable of killing Yan Wuji. ?Hence, even if this competition was rejected, there was a high probability that there would be other competitions later, and since Malu was in urgent need of the bounty, he decided to show his hand and nodded, "Okay, let''s do it." Qin Ruhai didn''t expect Ma Lu to be so cheerful. He was slightly startled, but then he smiled and said, "Brother Ma is a guest, so you can take the lead." Hearing this, Ma Lu didn''t waste any words. He raised his sword and stabbed Qin Ruhai. Then the card game started, and the two of them took a few steps back and stood facing each other. ?Ma Lu assumed the starting position of Songxi Kuai Sword, while opposite Qin Ruhai stood sideways, lifted his robe, and held a Zhuang Yuan pen across his chest. ?Ma Lu set the battle mode to discussion and made it public, and then he and Qin Ruhai each drew 3 cards from the card library. Following this, Malu, as the first attacker, drew 2 more cards. Looking down at the cards in his hand, Ma Lu still started with the Little Changchun Kung Fu, adding 6 points of infuriating energy to himself first. ??The moment he saw the Little Changchun Gong, Qin Ruhai''s eyes flashed with an imperceptible look of contempt, and even his posture was a bit slack. However, he cheered up a little after he saw the layers in the upper left corner clearly. Hey, Brother Ma is so young, I didnt expect that his internal strength is so advanced. Ma Lu agreed casually, "Well, I started practicing earlier." After saying that, he played another card, but it was a protective cardGolden Zun and Jade Drink. This is the second form of Qian Jin San Zhi Gong. ?Ma Lu didnt use the stronger Demon Subduing Vajra Kung Fu because the martial arts from the Vajra Academy was a little eye-catching. Since Zhengqi Academy is chasing Yan Wuji, it should also have some understanding of the latter''s martial arts. Therefore, Ma Lu temporarily adjusted the deck before the start of the battle, replacing the Demon-Conquering Diamond Kung Fu with the Thousand Gold Dispersion Kung Fu. ?The Thousand Gold Dispersion Skill is much inferior to the Demon Subduing Vajra Skill in terms of defensive capabilities, but it also has its own advantages. ?Ma Lu spent 2 points of Qi to activate the additional effect of Jin Zun Jade Drink, and obtained 6 points of parry, as well as an effect that restored 1 point of Qi after being injured. Since the first mover cannot attack, Malu chose to end his turn after playing these two cards. ?Then it was Qin Ruhai''s turn. Qin Ruhai yawned while touching the cards. He didn''t stop when he touched the cards in his hand and threw them away. Song of righteousness. This is the philosophy of Zhengqi Academy. ? Qin Ruhai has only cultivated to the second level. Each song of righteousness can provide him with 5 points of true energy and a level of awe-inspiring state. Qin Ruhai explained to Ma Lu, "The awe-inspiring state can strengthen the effect of the cards in my hand. Each level of awe-inspiring state can add 1 point of power to my attack cards and 1 point of parry to the protective cards. The awe-inspiring state can be accumulated infinitely and continues Presence on the field. (End of this chapter) Chapter 397 Mingyue Songjian Chapter 397 Bright Moon Between Pines "The martial arts in my Zhengqi Academy are basically based on the Haoran state. Brother Ma, if you want to defeat me, you''d better not delay for too long, otherwise as time goes by, the layers of Haoran state on my body will It will get higher and higher, and I will become stronger and stronger. ? Qin Ruhai seemed to be kindly reminding Malu, but this action also showed his confidence. He obviously felt that even if Malu knew that he was relying on him, he could still win the game. After finishing speaking, he played two more protection cards - dress appropriately and seek self-discipline. ?In the Haoran state, these two cards provided Qin Ruhai with 8 and 10 parry points respectively, and at the same time raised his Haoran state by two levels, reaching the 4th level. After that, Qin Ruhai didn''t rush to attack. He smiled at Ma Lu and said, "My turn is over." It was Malu''s turn to draw cards again, but his luck was average this time, and neither of the two cards was an attack card. ?Ma Lu then played a Changchun Gong card to add 7 points of vitality to himself, and then played a Qinggong card in his hand - Holding the Mud into the Hall. Spent 2 points of vitality and drew another card. This time the **** of luck finally favored him again. ?Ma Lu got the fourth form of Songxi Kuaijianit was as powerful as the wind, which was just right for dealing with the current situation. He immediately penetrated 2 points of Qi, activated its wind-like effect, and stabbed Qin Ruhai with his sword, knocking off 12 points of his parry. Then he spends 1 point of Qi to put this card back into his hand and play it again. ?With the bonus of the chef''s knife, this blow knocked Qin Ruhai''s health from 55 to 46. Qin Ruhai''s expression finally changed. He was no longer as relaxed and carefree as before, and he exclaimed, "Hey, how come your swordsmanship is so powerful?!" ?Ma Lu did not answer him. After his strength was like the wind and caused damage, he was finally able to play another Qinggong card in his hand - Swallow Returns to the Nest. ?This card requires that an attack has been launched in the current round. Ma Lu spent 1 point of Qi to activate its effect and drew two more cards. Among them was a card called "The Rising Sun of a Lifetime". Unfortunately, after a round of depletion of his energy, he only had 3 points left, which was just shy of 1 point, which was not enough to activate the effect of "A Rising Sun of a Lifetime". So Malu could only choose to end the round. ??He has some regrets, mainly because he still has too few martial arts in his hand, and he is not from the same sect, so he cannot build around a certain core card like Qin Ruhai. ??You can only rely on the 50% damage increase effect of the chef''s knife to fight hard. ?But even this made Qin Ruhai''s eyelids twitch a few times. Malu''s small explosion just now was so fierce. Seeing that Malu drew two more cards, Qin Ruhai was really afraid that the opponent would throw out another attack card. Fortunately, this did not happen. ?It was Qin Ruhai''s turn to play a card. He noticed that Malu did not play a protective card this round, and he had been waiting for this opportunity. In fact, he had an attack card in his hand as early as the first round, but did not play it. After drawing the card again this time, Qin Ruhai was not polite. Immediately throw out a card called Poverty, which is the first form of the gentleman''s post. Qin Ruhai used 3 points of Qi to activate it, causing 17 points of damage to Malu. ?The power of this move itself is 13 points, and the 4th level of awe-inspiring state gives it an additional 4 points of power. ??In addition, after causing damage, this card brought another layer of awe-inspiring status to Qin Ruhai. ?This is the power of the Zhengqi Academy Martial Arts deck. Qin Ruhai did not lie. He will indeed become stronger as the battle progresses. After causing 17 points of damage to Malu, Qin Ruhai was not greedy for success and used the remaining 3 points of Qi to activate another protective card. Tai is not arrogant. ?Under the influence of 5 layers of awe-inspiring status, this card, which originally only had 7 parry points, provided Qin Ruhai with 12 parry points in one go, and added another layer of awe-inspiring status for him. Looking at the six-level awe-inspiring condition on his body, Qin Ruhai finally felt a little at ease. He still held two cards in his hand, and both of them were Qinggong cards, but his true energy had been exhausted and he couldn''t activate them, so he said. My turn is over. At this time, the game has reached the third round, and Malu still has 53 blood points. Qin Ruhai had 46 blood points left. In terms of blood volume, Malu still has the upper hand, but there is not much time left for him. Every round, Qin Ruhai can basically maintain at least two layers of Haoran status on his body. Soon, each of his attacks will easily reach more than 20 points of power, and his defense will become increasingly difficult to break. . ?Hence, Malu did not intend to delay any longer and was ready to make a quick decision and end the battle this round. He is now a little glad that he got the Songxi Kuaishou card pack before. ??Although the martial arts of the Songxi Sword School cannot be compared with that of the Zhengqi Academy, the Songxi Kuaijian, which emphasizes that the sword comes out like the wind and defeats the opponent with lightning speed, can just restrain the martial arts of the Zhengqi Academy, which focuses on the later stages. ?Of course the most critical thing is that Qin Ruhai is still young and has not practiced his martial arts to a profound level. ?His Righteous Song and Self-cultivation Technique are only at level 2, and Junzitie has only been trained to level 3. The most important thing is that he lacks true energy, which greatly limits his movements. In contrast, Malu''s Songxi Kuai Sword has been upgraded to the fourth level, and there is also Dzogchen''s Little Changchun Kung, which provides him with 7 points of infuriating energy every round, so he can do more things. After touching Xin Xin Nian''s Heart Magic Card, Ma Lu immediately added another 7 points of infuriating energy to himself. Adding the 3 points of infuriating energy left before, he now had 10 points of infuriating energy. ??Ma Lu then played Chaoyang of a Lifetime and penetrated 4 points of infuriating energy to increase the power to 23 points. This sword fell on Qin Ruhai, taking away 17 points of his life. Qin Ruhai''s face was no longer as relaxed and relaxed as before, and his eyes became more solemn. After that, Ma Lu struck out with another sword. Clear spring on the stone. ??This is the sixth form of the Songxi Quick Sword. However, this form is different from the previous ones. Even if Ma Lu penetrates 2 points of Qi, it only has 7 points of power. With the bonus of the chef''s knife, it can only cause 11 points of damage. ??However, this move has a special effect. You can discard two protective cards and randomly add one of the Songxi Quick Swords from the card library to your hand. ?Ma Lu happened to still be holding two protective cards in his hand. After throwing away these two cards, he got the first style of Songxi Kuai Sword. Mingyue among the pines. ?Ma Lu did not hesitate, and struck it out with a change of hand, then consumed 2 points of infuriating energy to activate Mingyue Songjian, increasing its power to 12 points, and harvested the remaining 9 points of blood from Qin Ruhai while he was stunned. In just one round, Malu stabbed three swords in total, making full use of the quickness of the Songxi Kuai Sword. ? Qin Ruhai had no time to parry, and by the time he reacted, the card game had disappeared. ?Ma Lu handed over his hand and said, "Brother Qin, I accept the concession." ?? Qin Ruhai''s face turned red, and a look of unwillingness flashed in his eyes. He felt that he had been unjustly defeated, mainly because he had told Ma Lu about his martial arts characteristics in advance, but he did not know the opponent''s routine. This battle was a bit unfair. Qin Ruhai felt that he might not lose in another fight. In the final analysis, he was too confident before and did not really regard Ma Lu as his opponent. Just as he was about to pester Ma Lu for another fight to get back the ground, a voice came from behind him, "Ma Shaoxia is good at martial arts!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 398 bold hypothesis Chapter 398 Bold hypothesis The person who spoke was a man in his fifties, with a Chinese character face that was calm and intimidating, and beside him stood an old man with white beard and hair. ?The old man was wearing a brocade robe, but he had two puddings tied at the hem, and he was carrying seven cloth bags of different sizes on his back. He also saw the battle between Malu and Qin Ruhai just now, and praised him, "What a set of Songxi Quick Swords. It seems that Master Chongyun has gained another good disciple." Well, Im not from the Songxi Sword Sect, Ma Lu said. Huh? The old man seemed a little surprised, but he didnt say much and cupped his hands in a straight face. Shi Jian Yuan, Ill leave it to you. "It''s easy to say, Commander Hong, go slowly." Shi Wenjiao kept leading Commander Hong to the door, then turned back and said to Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi. Ive kept you two waiting for a long time. I wonder why you are here this time? "Oh, we are here to collect the reward." Malu said as he handed over the package in his hand. The disciple who received them before stepped forward to take the package and said at the same time. "You two don''t need to be anxious. Senior Brother, he has already led people to investigate the small temple you mentioned. Once it is confirmed that Yan Wuji is dead, we will pay the reward to you. I, Zhengqi Academy, always keep my word. ah!" ?The disciple''s voice stopped abruptly, because he had just untied the package, and what he saw inside was a hideous-looking human head! ?The disciple was so frightened that he couldn''t hold the head firmly in his hands. The bag fell to the ground, rolled around, and then rolled back in front of Malu. ?Ma Lu stretched out his foot to step on the head, then bent down and picked it up again. By the time he raised his head, the disciples from the Zhengqi Academy had already picked up their Zhuangyuan pens and surrounded him and Gu Qingyi, as if they were facing a formidable enemy. Dont get me wrong, I just want to get the reward as soon as possible. As he spoke, Malu raised the head again, this time specifically facing Shi Wenjiao. Shi Wenjiao''s heart moved and he summoned a disciple, "You have fought against that devil. Go and see." ?The disciple took the order and stepped forward and looked at it carefully. ?This head has been buried in the ground for 7 days. It has swelled a lot, and corpse fluid is oozing out. It has changed a lot from when it was alive. But the disciple still recognized him and reported back to Shi Wenjiao, "Shi Jian Yuan, it is indeed the devil." ??Shi Wenjiao had already heard Gu Qingyi tell what happened in the temple that night, and also interrogated Yan Wuji''s wife to compare everything with what the former said. In fact, I was already seventy-eight percent convinced. I sent people to check again just out of caution. But now I see Yan Wujis head on his neck, but there is no doubt about it anymore. He directly ordered someone to bring six silver notes, all in denominations of one thousand taels, and handed them to Ma Lu, "This is the reward of 6,000 taels that my Zhengqi Academy had previously offered. Thank you both for eliminating this harm to the martial arts world. " ?Ma Lu took the banknote and a flash of joy flashed in his eyes. Yan Wuji''s head was more valuable than he thought. ?Six thousand taels of silver, after splitting it with Gu Qingyi, we still have three thousand taels, and we can buy more than two hundred kilograms of secret medicine at Baicaotang. ??It''s just that there''s still a long way to go before the collection bag is filled. Malu is also murmuring now. ??He took other people''s cultivation resources back to cook and eat. Naturally, the speed at which he spent money was scary. He didn''t know where he could go to get more money next. ?Out of the courtyard, Ma Lu was thinking as he gave three of the banknotes he had just received to Gu Qingyi, but Gu Qingyi did not accept them. If you hadnt taken action that night, I would have died at the hands of Yan Wuji, and all of this bounty should belong to you. Hearing this, Ma Lu pushed the three thousand taels of silver notes into Gu Qingyi''s hand. "Take it, don''t be polite to me. You killed the person, so you must have a share of the money. And since you are away from home, there will be many places to spend money in the future." ?Hearing this, Gu Qingyi no longer refused, happily accepted the banknote, and then asked Ma Lu. Brother Ma, are you short of money recently? Yes. Malu blinked. Then there is an opportunity to make a lot of money right now. What opportunity? As I told you before, the Beggar Gang has already informed the world about the major case that happened in the city recently. If anyone can find the lotus bowl, they can get a heavy reward from the Beggar Gang. ??Gu Qingyi was very excited, but after finishing speaking, he saw that Ma Lu was not interested, "Why, aren''t you interested in this case?" A group of beggars, how much money can they have in their hands? Brother Ma, dont underestimate the beggar gang. They are the largest gang in the world. They have branches in every state, with hundreds of thousands of gang members spread all over the world, and they are not limited to beggars. Many local wealthy businessmen and gentry have also joined the Beggar Gang. With the money and influence of these people, the Beggar Gang has developed rapidly in recent years. In fact, it can even be said to be the richest gang in the world. "If someone can get the lotus bowl back, even if it costs them tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, they won''t blink an eye." "Huh?" Malu finally became interested this time, "Is the Beggar Gang so rich?" Well, I am recuperating in Yuchang County these days, and I also went out to inquire about some information. I found that at least half of the industry in the county is related to the beggar gang. The other half belongs to the Tianlongmen. Oh, by the way, do you know the Tianlongmen? They are the enemy of the Beggar Clan. Many people suspect that the theft of the Beggar Clans lotus bowl was done by people from the Tianlongmen. "The atmosphere between the Tianlongmen and the Beggar Clan has been very tense these two days. The Beggars Clan wanted to find Li Tianlong to testify, but Li Tianlong didn''t show up. Well, if we want to find out the whereabouts of the lotus bowl, we can start from the Tianlongmen. " "No, I think we should start with the deceased old leader of the Beggar Clan." Ma Lu said surprisingly. Eh? Why? Gu Qingyi was startled. ?Ma Lu definitely couldn''t say that after the battle just now, he felt that his strength still needed to be strengthened. In addition, he had already taken a liking to Deng Youtai''s martial arts and planned to open a new card pack. So he made an excuse and said, "Now that Yuchang County is full of martial arts people, there must be many eyes staring at Tianlongmen. Now if we also go to investigate Tianlongmen, even if we really find out something, Its definitely a step too late, so its better to find another way. Well, what you said makes sense, Gu Qingyi pondered for a moment, But what does this matter have to do with Gang Leader Deng? He died half a month ago. "It''s hard to say." Ma Lu continued, "I heard that Deng Youtai died of illness, but Gang Leader Deng was a martial arts master. Although he was over seventy years old, his body and bones had always been strong. How could he suddenly become ill and lose his life? There might be a secret behind the matter. Well, that lotus bowl is a token of the past leaders of the Beggar Clan. Leader Deng also carried it with him during his lifetime. He probably left clues on the bowl when he was killed, which is why the lotus bowl was stolen. "Your statement is very novel..." Gu Qingyi stroked his fake beard, "The person who stole the lotus bowl didn''t want anyone to find out the true cause of Gang Leader Deng''s death, but isn''t this too far-fetched? What do you know? Do you want to harm Gang Leader Deng? No, but when we investigate a case, we should make bold assumptions and verify carefully. Malu raised his head and glanced at the sky. Seeing that the sun had set, he said, "I plan to go to Gang Leader Deng''s tomb after dark. You..." Ill go with you too. "Uh," Malu wanted to refuse, but then he thought that he really needed a lookout, so he changed his mind. Okay, lets check first. If this road doesnt work, its not too late to find other clues. (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave I have a fever, and it is most likely that I have been infected. I said that I have been feeling unwell for the past few days, and now I need to take a complete rest for two days. Sorry, everyone. (/*) Latest update, its Yang. Be honest (End of chapter) Chapter 399 Innate Pure Yang Palm Chapter 399 Innate Pure Yang Palm The funeral of Deng Youtai, the leader of the Beggar Clan, was held with great ceremony. It is said that on the day of the burial, all the elders and branch leaders of the Beggar Clan arrived, and many martial arts people and nearly 100,000 Beggar Clan disciples came spontaneously to see the old leader off. Therefore, Deng Youtai''s graveyard is easy to find. You can find it by just asking anyone. In addition, Malu asked a few more people and found out about the gravesites of three senior members of the Beggar Clan. One of them was Deng Youtai''s mentor, and Deng Youtai is very close, so we can visit him together this time. ?Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi left the city before the city gate closed, but they did not rush to take action. Instead, they waited patiently until the second watch, when most people fell asleep, and then quietly reached the foot of the mountain in the west of the city. They were lucky enough to meet no one nearby. ?Ma Lu used the fastest speed to find Deng Youtai''s tombstone. On the stone tablet was engraved a line of large characters - the tomb of Deng Youtai, the thirteenth generation leader of the Beggar Clan. ?After that, he asked Gu Qingyi to help look after the wind. He took out the black hole, imagined the scene inside the coffin, and reached in with his hand. ?Ma Lu first touched something hard, and his tentacles felt cold. He estimated that it should be a metal product, probably Deng Youtai''s weapon. ?So Malu continued to pull, but he touched another hard object, made of wood, this time it should be a coffin board. ?So he adjusted and changed the direction. This time he touched a puddle of sticky stuff. Malu endured the discomfort and did not take his hand back. Because the word "" in front of him has begun to load. There is no other way. If you want to practice peerless martial arts, you have to pay something. ?About twenty seconds later, the progress bar ran out, the word "" was completely lit up, and the prompt sounded again in Malu''s ears. Ding! Successfully touching the corpse, congratulations on getting the Innate Pure Yang Palm Card Pack! Earn money! ?Ma Lu could not help but feel happy when he saw the words "Xiantian Pure Yang Palm". He had done some homework before leaving this time and knew that Xiangtian Pure Yang Palm was one of the three great magical skills of the Beggar Clan. It was the most powerful and powerful. ??Furthermore, Ma Lu then flipped through his card pack and found that this innate pure Yang palm had been cultivated to the eighth level by Deng Youtai. ?Each palm swung has the power to crack monuments and rocks. There are a total of twelve cards in this set of martial arts, and even the weakest move has 82 power points. The most powerful move, Overlord Carrying the Cauldron, has a power of up to 129 points! ?Ma Lus eyes were opened. His first reaction was that the value was filled in wrongly. In comparison, the Songxi Kuai Sword card pack he got before didnt even have a fraction of the Innate Pure Yang Palm. It''s just that the Innate Pure Yang Palm is very powerful, and the consumption of infuriating energy when it is used is also very scary. The minimum consumption is 13 points. This number is particularly embarrassing for Ma Lu. One card of his Little Changchun Gong can provide 6 points of infuriating energy, and two cards can provide 12 points, which is just a little short. This means that he must draw at least three mind magic cards before he can play an innate shot. Pure Yang Palm. ??But having said that, the strength of Innate Pure Yang Palm is still very online. As soon as Malu got it, he immediately added three moves to his card library. ?It''s not that he doesn''t want to stuff more, but if he stuffs more, his hand will get stuck. In the final analysis, his current internal strength is not worthy of such a powerful move, but even if he only adds three cards to the card library to use as a nuclear bomb, his strength will be greatly improved. Theoretically, the current Malu can instantly kill all opponents with a blood volume below 82 points in one round. Of course, the premise is that his card draw is very good. ?After touching Deng Youtai, Ma Lu went next door to find Deng Youtai''s master, preparing to score twice. But this time he even touched the bones, accidentally broke one, and the word "" did not appear in front of him. ?Ma Lu frowned, what happened? Is it because too much time has passed? ?He then moved to another place and started touching, but there was still no prompt sound and no word "" appeared in front of him. ?Ma Lu scratched his head. In order to confirm his guess, he randomly found another grave bag nearby and touched it, but he didn''t get any hint.? ? ? Okay, it seems that the path of the Tomb Sect is not going to work. ?Ma Lu estimated that there should be a hidden time limit behind each corpse, and they would no longer be touched after the time. There are too few samples now, and he doesnt know how long the specific time is. Whether this time has anything to do with the preservation state of the body, but based on the existing information, this judgment should be relatively loose. Deng Youtai has been dead for almost a month, and Ma Lu can still touch the Xiantian Pure Yang Palm from his body. But this shattered his dream of becoming the best player in the world by touching all the graves. ?Ma Lu then returned to Deng Youtai''s tomb, planning to dig it up a few times as a show, so he went to check with Gu Qingyi and said that nothing unusual was found. But at this moment, Gu Qingyis voice suddenly came from the distance, Who?! Hearing the words, Ma Lu looked towards the place where the voice came from, his eyes blurred, and when he came back to his senses, there was already a man standing in front of him. ??That man was a tall man with a tall nose and wide mouth, thick eyebrows and big eyes, eight feet tall. He held an eyebrow-leveling stick in his hand, but he was wearing an old, patched robe. ?He first glanced at Malu, frowning slightly, and then his eyes fell on the shovel in Malu''s hand, and he couldn''t help but became furious, "How dare you, little thief!" As soon as he finished speaking, he hit Malu with a stick. He struck out with anger, and the stick was fast and fierce. ?Ma Lu couldn''t avoid it at all, he could only be hit by him and dragged into the game. Fortunately, Gu Qingyi arrived at this time, thrust out his sword, and then joined the battle. ?The big man assumed the posture of the Eight Drunken Immortals, lying down backwards, but using a stick at the level of his eyebrows to support the ground, he stretched out his left hand and left foot at the same time, and shouted loudly. How can you, Xiaoxiao, disturb the tranquility of my teacher?! ?Ma Lu quickly glanced at the health volume in the lower left corner of the strong man and found that it was as high as 164 points. He knew that he had met a real master this time. After that, he exchanged a look with Gu Qingyi and said, "Ahem, friend, we are just here to pay our respects to Gang Leader Deng." "Haha, do you think I''m a fool?" The strong man sneered, "How can I pay my respects in the middle of the night? And what is that you are holding in your hand?!" This...is just for pulling out weeds. "You dare to quibble, you little thief!" the strong man said angrily, but he had already finished playing the cards. ??If it weren''t for the fact that the first mover couldn''t attack, he would have thrown a stick in Malu''s face by now. ?But even so, the next three cards he played still made Malu take a breath. The art of capturing the dragon ??This is the heart magic card of a strong man, and he has actually cultivated it to the sixth level. ? He ??added 14 points of infuriating energy to himself in one breath, and it also comes with an optional activation of the energy gathering effect. This effect can increase an additional 10 points of infuriating energy at the cost of skipping the drawing of cards in the next round. ?This effect is very overbearing, and the cost is also very expensive. ?For example, the strong man did not choose to activate the additional effect of gathering energy this time, but this does not mean that he cannot activate it in the future. ??If he sees the possibility of being killed, gathering Qi will allow him to launch an attack forcefully when his Qi is insufficient. ??And it should be said that he is worthy of being Deng Youtai''s disciple. This set of mental techniques also seems to match the Innate Pure Yang Palm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 400 Senior brother Chapter 400 Senior Brother ??The strong man played two Dragon Capturing Skills to increase himself by 28 points of Qi in one breath, and then played a Mud Roller. ?This move sounds like some low-level martial arts, but in fact it comes from the Beggar Beating Technique created by the founder of the Beggar Clan. ??The strong man spent 7 points of vitality to activate this protective card, and then the muddy ground provided him with 32 points of basic parry. At the same time, the additional effect can also provide parry with corresponding vitality value. ? And the strong man still has 21 points of vitality left after using the rolling mud field, which means that this card brings him a full 53 points of parry. ?Gu Qingyi and Malu felt a little numb when they saw it. ?Although the strong man cannot attack immediately due to the rules, he will definitely take action in the next round. ??And its definitely groundbreaking. It was Malu''s turn to draw cards. Malu took a deep breath. His expression was more solemn than ever. The main reason was that even if he teamed up with Gu Qingyi, he really couldn''t think of any way to defeat the opponent in front of him. He glanced at the card he just picked up and said directly, "Pass." ? Gu Qingyi and the strong man were both a little surprised. Are their hands stuck? They didn''t draw a single Heart Magic card? But even so, the basic effects can still be played, especially the protection card. Parrying is better than not having it, or is it that you didn''t even draw the protection card? ?This is too bad luck. But this put more pressure on Gu Qingyi. When it was her turn, she first played a Yuan Bao Jue, which added 4 points of vitality and 4 points of parry to herself. Then he played the fourth form of Iron Clothes Gong - Iron Lock Hengjiang, and consumed 1 point of infuriating energy to activate the additional effect of this card, increasing the parry value to 10 points. Then there is the second form of Iron Clothes Gong - as solid as a rock. In addition to providing the basic 3 points of parry, this card also allows the user to gain another parry equal to the remaining cards in hand multiplied by 4 after the round. ??Gu Qingyi now has two cards left in her hand, so she can get another 8 parry points when she ends her turn. Add the previous 13 points, it is 21 points to parry. After playing the cards, Gu Qingyi said to the strong man, "You, if you have the ability, defeat me first!" ?Ma Lu didnt know if any martial arts in this plane had provocative effects, but apparently the Iron Clothes Kung Fu practiced by Gu Qingyi did not have this function. So she switched to speaking, hoping to attract the hatred of the strong man in this way. But the latter obviously would not be disturbed by such a few words and give up his original action. However, he did hesitate for a moment when he saw Baoyuan Jue and Iron Clothes Technique. Are you... from the Tieyi Sect? Could it be that the Tieyi Sect has sent a third **** to Yuchang County in addition to Wang Shenping and Gongsun Shenping, but why are your martial arts skills so weak? You have just started. ??Gu Qingyi said, "Being a **** hunter depends on your brain, martial arts and other things are secondary." "That''s what I say, but the world is dangerous and the gangsters who are forced into desperate situations will not give the Iron Man the face." ?The strong man said this, but his tone softened a lot. After all, the Iron Clothes Sect has always had a good reputation in the world, and there are also masters in the Beggar Clan joining the Iron Clothes Sect. He added, "Why did you come to my master''s grave in the middle of the night?" "I told you I came here to pay my respects," Ma Lu said. ?The strong man was hesitant and asked, "What is your relationship with my master?" "He is not only your master, but also my master." "Huh?" "ah?" ?This time, not only the strong man, but also Gu Qingyi beside him couldn''t help but exclaimed. The strong man then darkened his face and said, "It''s nonsense. Everyone in the world knows it. My master has only accepted 6 disciples in total, and I have seen the other 5 junior brothers. Who do you want to impersonate?" Ah, it turns out to be Yin! Gu Qingyi exclaimed. "You are Chu Qianyuan, the senior disciple of Senior Deng! It is said that your martial arts have been passed down by Senior Deng. This time the Beggar Clan chose a new leader. Why didn''t you go? I heard people say that compared to your junior brother Jin Baichuan, the Beggar Clan''s Many elders would like you to be the gang leader." Chu Qianyuan shook his head and said, "My martial arts skills are not as good as my master''s, and I really have no interest in the gang leader." But now there are rumors among the beggar gang that you stole the lotus bowl in anger because you failed to become a candidate. Gu Qingyi whispered. "It''s just the ignorant words of idlers. Those who are clear will be clear themselves." Chu Qianyuan said, "Don''t change the subject. You answer my question first. Why are you pretending to be my junior brother." He said and looked at Malu. I am not pretending, I am really a disciple of Senior Deng, but I am different from you. Senior Deng met me when he was traveling around the world. I didnt know his identity at that time, and he was just roasting chicken in the wild. "The aroma attracted Senior Deng. Seeing that he was drooling with greed, I gave him half of the chicken. After eating, he said he didn''t want to owe me anything, so he passed on half of the palm skills to me. It was only after I practiced it that I realized that the palm technique was the Innate Pure Yang Palm." ?Ma Lu modified the scene where Guo Jing and Huang Rong meet Hong Qigong in The Divine Condor and used it directly. After hearing this, Chu Qianyuan''s brows deepened, "Master, he is indeed a person with a clear distinction between grudges and grudges. He must repay his grudges and repay his kindness. But he is not greedy. How could he pass on my unique skills to me for half a chicken?" ? Ma Lu said, "If you don''t believe it, we can keep fighting. You will know if what I say is true or false when I use the move of Xiantian Pure Yang Palm. But you''d better not fight us. Your martial arts is too high, and we can''t." Cant stand it. Chu Qianyuan thought for a moment and said, "Okay, then I''ll give you five rounds. You can hit me in five rounds, but I won''t attack you. Hum, you''d better not play any tricks, otherwise I will It can also kill you." "Eldest brother, there is no need to be so polite," Ma Lu said, "If you don''t hit us, we won''t hit you. When the time comes, just throw away the extra cards." ?Ma Lu had previously grabbed two Heart Magic Cards in his hand. He originally wanted to try his luck to see if he could draw another Heart Magic Card and a move from the Innate Pure Yang Palm in the next round, play them out and then try to tell a story. ??But Chu Qianyuan''s attitude had softened somewhat after he saw Gu Qingyi using the martial arts skills of the Iron Clothes Gate, so Ma Lu struck while the iron was hot and took the opportunity to tell the story first. There was still 5 rounds of buffer time. Within 5 rounds, as long as his luck is not too bad, he can always get an innate Pure Yang Palm move. If his luck is really bad, he still has Qing Gong to check. In fact, Ma Lu got Sanyang Qitai in the second round, but he waited another two rounds to collect three zhenqi cards, and said to Chu Qianyuan on the opposite side, "Brother, I''m going to take action, you have to do it first Defend yourself." Chu Qianyuan didn''t take it seriously and said, "You attack as you like. If you take a step back, I will lose." No, senior brother, my palm technique is a bit powerful, you better be on guard, Im afraid Ill hurt you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 401 Junior Brother Chapter 401 Junior Brother Chhu Qianyuan played a Snake Charmer and a Singing Song under Malu''s dissuasion. The two cards together provided him with 83 parry points. ?However, Malu still said, "Senior brother, do you still have the protective card? Let''s play another one." ?But Chu Qianyuan was already a little impatient, "Stop talking nonsense and attack quickly!" Okay. Hearing this, Ma Lu stopped trying to persuade him and played another Little Changchun Gong. Together with the two he played before, he now had 18 points of true energy. Then Ma Lu finally played the Sanyang Qitai, mobilized his inner strength, and slapped Chu Qianyuan with one palm. ?The momentum arrives first before others arrive. Chu Qianyuan''s cheeks hurt from the strong wind from his palm, and he couldn''t open his eyes for a while. ??But Chu Qianyuan was indeed a master of martial arts, so he hurriedly put his hands together and took Malu''s palm forcefully. ??The two fists met, making a muffled sound. Chu Qianyuan then took three steps back, leaving three footprints on the ground. It was only then that he saw clearly the card thrown by Malu and the power underneath the card 97! ?This palm cost Malu 16 points of internal strength, and its power almost exceeded 100. Not only did it wipe out all 83 points of parry on Chu Qianyuan, but with the blessing of the chef''s knife, it also caused 21 points of damage to him. Chu Qianyuan''s health dropped from 164 to 143. Three Yang Qitai, its actually the Innate Pure Yang Palm! Chu Qianyuans eyes widened, and then he noticed the number in the upper right corner of the card. The next moment, his face was filled with disbelief. "You have practiced this martial arts to the eighth level, which is the same as the master''s level? How is this possible? How old are you?!" "Uh... maybe it''s because master only taught me half a set of palm techniques, so I practiced it faster." Ma Lu said, "And in order to practice this palm technique, I didn''t pay much attention to internal strength, light strength, and body-protecting martial arts. Get on." Junior brother, you dont have to be modest. At your age, you can be regarded as a martial arts wizard if you can practice Little Changchun Kung Fu to the Great Perfection. Lies can be made up, but martial arts cannot be made up. Since Ma Lu can use the Innate Pure Yang Palm that only the previous leaders of the Beggar Clan can do, it means that Deng Youtai has indeed taught him martial arts. ??Furthermore, he was able to practice the Innate Pure Yang Palm to this level. In addition to his amazing talent, he must also have worked hard and spent a lot of time. ?This is in line with what he said before about using roasted chicken in exchange for palm skills. By this point, Chu Qianyuan was 80% convinced and even changed his title. Even though Deng Youtai had not recognized this disciple externally, people in the martial arts world who had the ability to teach martial arts were naturally masters and disciples. ??Moreover, what Deng Youtai taught was a unique skill from the Beggar Clan, something that none of his other six disciples had learned. ??If someone said that Deng Youtai did not regard the young man in front of him as a disciple, I am afraid that the former leader of the Beggar Clan would be so angry that he would jump out of the coffin and slap the man to death with one palm. Thinking of this, Chu Qianyuan couldn''t help but feel ashamed and ashamed. When his mentor was still alive, he said more than once that he had a quick temper and advised him to think twice when encountering problems. As a result, tonight he saw someone standing in front of his master''s grave, holding a shovel in his hand, so he thought the man was a nasty tomb robber, so he beat him up, almost accidentally injuring his junior brother and his friends from the iron-clothed sect. ?However, Chu Qianyuan also had advantages. He was always upright and would admit his mistakes and immediately apologized to Ma Lu. "Junior brother, this time it was indeed my senior brother who made the mistake of blaming you. I really didn''t expect that the master would take on another apprentice without telling us. In addition, I was in a depressed mood tonight, but it almost led to a big mistake. " While saying this, he quickly canceled the game. After both Malu and Gu Qingyi agreed, he bowed solemnly to Malu. Seeing this, Ma Lu hurriedly stepped forward and helped him up with both hands, "Those who don''t know are not guilty. You don''t need to take it to heart, Senior Brother Chu." After a pause, he then asked curiously, "I don''t know why you were upset earlier, Senior Brother." "Well, it wasn''t because of the matter of choosing the gang leader. Originally, Senior Brother Qi had already been recognized by most of the brothers, but who would have thought that the lotus bowl disappeared at the last moment." "Master Chu, how much do you know about the theft of the lotus bowl?" Gu Qingyi is indeed a detective fan. As soon as he was out of danger, he thought about the case at hand again. ?However, Chu Qianyuan shook his head and said, "I was not there that day. I only heard what happened about the theft of the lotus bowl. I don''t know much more than you do." He paused here and sighed again, "I''m worried that if this continues, the situation will be unfavorable to Xiao Yun. "Elder Bai Baoyu, who is competing with him for the position of gang leader, is a well-known wealthy businessman in Leizhou. He has a fortune. I heard that he is spreading money among the gang these days to win people''s hearts. If this continues, I don''t think there is any need to choose the gang leader. Well, lets just give it to the person named Bai. Anyway, the people below are not willing to choose anyone else. Wow, so despicable. Gu Qingyi felt sad. ?Ma Lu was a bit disapproving. Who doesn''t like to hang out with a rich boss? It''s better to just throw money away than to be an iron rooster who keeps drawing cakes but gets nothing. ??But now he has packaged himself as Chu Qianyuan''s brother who he has never met, so naturally his **** will be placed on the side of these disciples of Deng Youtai, he said with relief. "It''s okay. I heard that the three candidates have agreed that whoever retrieves the lotus bowl will be the leader of the gang. There is no use in trying to win people''s hearts with the surname Bai." Chu Qianyuan still had a sad look on his face, "I don''t know who stole the lotus bowl. Although Xiao Yun is outstanding in martial arts, finding bowls is not his strong point. On the contrary, Deputy Gang Leader Jiang has received help from the two divine arresters of the Iron Clothes Sect ?Well, of the three co-author candidates, one is spending money like crazy to win over people''s hearts, and the other is hiring professionals to solve the case. Only Xiao Yun has not taken any action yet. No wonder Chu Qianyuan is worried here. ??Gu Qingyi felt that this was an opportunity, so he boldly volunteered, "I...we can help Captain Yuan find the lotus bowl!" Chu Qianyuan was stunned when he heard this. ? Gu Qingyi took out his token from his waist again and handed it over, "This is my Iron Shirt Order." Chu Qianyuan took it and looked it over carefully and said in surprise, "Are you really a famous catcher?" Well, my identity is quite special. I am currently secretly investigating an important case, so I hope Master Chu will not reveal my identity to others. Well, its best not to tell the two detectives. ??Gu Qingyi used the same rhetoric he used to fool people in the ruined temple again. ?It''s hard to say how useful this trick is to other people. Anyway, an upright person like Chu Qianyuan believed it and asked, "You are still investigating other cases, so are you free to help the Beggar Clan find the lotus bowl?" "Yes, yes." Gu Qingyi nodded hurriedly, "It will take some time for the case to be resolved, so I''ll be busy here first." Chu Qianyuan thought for a while, but after all he couldn''t resist the temptation of the gold-lettered signboard of the Iron Clothes Gate, so he took a copper ring from his arms and handed it to Gu Qingyi. Then please, this is my token. If you need help when investigating the case, you can show this ring to the nearby Beggar Clan disciples. (End of this chapter) Chapter 402 Not taking the college entrance examination Chapter 402: Not taking the college entrance examination After Chu Qianyuan finished speaking, he looked at Malu and said, "Junior brother, this is our first meeting. As a senior brother, I would like to give you a meeting gift." "Senior brother, you''re welcome." Malu said this, but looked at Chu Qianyuan eagerly. A master of this level should have a lot of good things with him. ?Of course, what Malu wants most is money. After all, his collection bag only contained 300 kilograms of secret medicine this time, and there was still a gap of 700 kilograms. No, this is not polite, Chu Qianyuan insisted, I had already touched you before, and I would feel guilty if you did not accept this gift. He thought for a while, and then said, "Junior brother, I see that your inner strength and mental method are still using the Little Changchun Gong, and you have already practiced it to the Great Perfection and can no longer improve it. Little Changchun Kung can only be regarded as a low-level internal skill in the martial arts world. Apart from being Zhongzheng and peaceful, it doesnt have any other merits. It is not enough to exert the power of the innate Pure Yang Palm. You must have noticed it. "If Master is still alive, he will be very pleased to see you have mastered the Xiantian Pure Yang Palm to such an extent. He will also pass on the Capturing Dragon Technique to you. Now that Master is gone, it doesn''t matter, then I, as your senior brother, will Ill teach you the Dragon Capturing Skill on behalf of Master. Huh? Malu was dumbfounded. "The Capturing Dragon Technique is the same as the Innate Pure Yang Palm that you practice, and it is also one of the three great magical arts of my Beggar Clan," Chu Qianyuan said slowly, "And it is a perfect match with the Innate Pure Yang Palm. I will tell you the formula now, and you can Listen..." Hey, wait a minutewait a minute, senior brother. ??Although the scene before me is a very classic development in martial arts novels and movies - by chance, the protagonist has to be taught magical skills by an expert. ??But the problem is that Ma Lu is not the protagonist of ordinary martial arts novels. He does not practice martial arts, and all his martial arts skills are gained by touching corpses. ??So the martial arts secrets that everyone in the world envies have no effect on him. ?Ma Lu wanted Chu Qianyuan to exchange a gift, so he said, "Well... senior brother, is it really okay for you to teach me such a precious magical skill like this?" "Indeed," Chu Qianyuan nodded, "there are very strict rules in the beggar gang. Only elders with more than seven bags and those who have made significant contributions to the gang are qualified to practice." Then I We are all disciples of Master Deng, so we are not restricted by this. Moreover, you have even learned the Innate Pure Yang Palm that only previous gang leaders can practice, so the Capturing Dragon Technique is nothing. "This..." Malu said in a hurry, "Senior Brother, my family is from an ordinary family. I have already exhausted my family resources by practicing half a set of Innate Pure Yang Palm. I really can''t practice this Dragon Capturing Skill anymore." Chu Qianyuan slapped his head and said, "It''s my fault. I forgot about this. So, you go to the warehouse with me later and I''ll get you the pills you need for your cultivation..." I eat more when I practice Qigong. "It''s okay..." Chu Qianyuan waved his hand, "The Beggar Clan has a great business, why are you afraid that you will be poor by yourself?" Then senior brother...can I ask for the secret medicine instead of the elixir? Well, why, isnt elixir more convenient? "I mainly have other martial arts that I want to practice." Ma Lu added, "I can have more freedom by switching to secret medicine." "It''s okay." Chu Qianyuan was very generous, but his impression of Malu went to a higher level. Very few people can remain unmoved when faced with magical secrets. Ma Lu refused again and again, which further proves that the story of him exchanging a roast chicken for half a set of Innate Pure Yang Palms is true. . ?Perhaps the master took a fancy to his simplicity and innocence and taught him the magical skills of the Beggar Clan. As for the secret medicine behind Malu, Chu Qianyuan didn''t take it to heart. As he said, the secret medicine may be a coveted plant for ordinary people in the world, but the Beggar Gang, as the largest gang in the world, will not lack such a thing. . "good." Malu no longer shirks. Although he has taken a big detour, in the end, as long as he can get the secret medicine, it will be fine. Moreover, the secret medicine that can be used to practice the Dragon Capturing Skill is probably not comparable to the cheap ones he bought at Baicaomen. . ?Ma Lu was already gearing up, planning to go to the Beggar Clan''s warehouse to get it. ?However, there is one thing to do before that, which is to listen to Chu Qianyuan teach him the training formula of Capturing the Dragon. ?Ma Lu originally just wanted to pretend to listen and fool him, but he didn''t expect that Chu Qianyuan taught him very seriously. He said a few words and asked Malu to repeat them. After Malu repeated them correctly, he continued. ?This moment made Ma Lu recall the fear of being dominated by "Xiaoyaoyou" in high school. Fortunately, the number of words in "Capturing the Dragon" is 300 less than that in "Xiaoyaoyou", but even after memorizing these 500 words, Ma Lu lost a layer of skin. Mainly because this thing is full of proper nouns such as meridians and acupuncture points. It was very painful for Ma Lu to memorize it. What was even more painful was that it was useless to memorize it. He didn''t even take the college entrance examination. ?But the problem is that if he doesn''t memorize the Dragon Capturing Skill, he won''t be able to get the Beggar Clan''s secret medicine. In the end, he can only grit his teeth and hold on. By the time he finished memorizing the whole article, Ma Lu was already sweating profusely, and it was almost dawn. Chu Qianyuan looked at Malu, whose eyes were red and was breathing heavily. He hesitated and said, "How about, little junior brother, you rest today, and we will go get the medicine tomorrow." No! Just today! Malu gritted his teeth. ?He has suffered so much, but he cannot eat it in vain, and the next time he comes back will be a week later. ?Who knows what will happen during the week, of course the memorization rewards should be collected as early as possible. Hearing the words, Chu Qianyuan no longer forced himself. After listening to Ma Lu reciting the Dragon Capturing Technique twice more to make sure there were no omissions, he took Malu back to the city and outside the Beggar Gang''s warehouse in Yuchang County. ??The disciples guarding the gate all knew Chu Qianyuan and were all respectful, but they were a little curious about the two outsiders, Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi. Chu Qianyuan wanted to introduce Malu to the Beggar Clan disciples before, but he was stopped by Malu on the way there. ?Ma Lus excuse was very simple. He said that he still wanted to investigate the case and retrieve the lotus bowl for Yuan Xiaoyun, so it was not convenient to reveal his identity for the time being. The water in Beggar Gang looked very deep. He originally planned to just fish out a few waves and run away. There was no need to sink too deep. Chu Qianyuan found the steward of the warehouse and asked him to take out the list of secret medicines, put them in front of Ma Lu, and then circled a few of the medicinal materials. This, this, and this, and thisare all you need. Malu took a look and found that half of the secret medicines circled by Chu Qianyuan were things he had never seen at Baicaomen, and among the three he had seen, there were three ingredients with 3 stars or above. He was immediately overjoyed. He looked up and asked. Are these medicines enough? Dont worry, its enough. Chu Qianyuan assured him, patting his chest. Then lets each bring 100 kilograms. ??The warehouse manager was still smiling and drinking tea. He was watching the two picking medicines, and when he heard this, he spit out a sip of tea. ??If it weren''t for the fact that Chu Qianyuan brought Malu, he would have jumped up from his chair at this moment, pointing at Malu''s nose and scolding you for not grabbing it. Chu Qianyuan was also a little embarrassed. After all, he had promised Ma Lu not long ago that he would take care of enough, but the junior brother asked for too much. (End of this chapter) Chapter 403 Hot search Chapter 403 Hot Searches Do you think this is Chinese cabbage? Each of them is one hundred catties. The total red deer antlers I have here are less than one hundred catties! The old steward was angry and snatched the list from Malu''s hand. Chu Qianyuan coughed twice and said, "Xiao...um, Ma Shaoxia, the amount you want is really too much. It is enough to practice for hundreds of years." ?Ma Lu thought for a while and said, "Then I''ll reduce it by half." Its not half the price. The old steward said coldly. He looked at Chu Qianyuan again, but this time he put away the smile on his face. "Dharma protectors, this is the second time this month that you have come to get the secret medicine from me. The last time you gave it to those little kids on Maxing Street for martial arts training. Those little kids were members of the gang after all, but this time you took it directly from me. Distribute the secret medicine to outsiders." Chu Qianyuan scratched his head and said, "Young Master Ma, you are not actually an outsider... Uncle Xu, please be accommodating. I will bring you good shochu next time you come." ??In the past, when he said this, Uncle Xu would just give him the thing after calling him a brat, but this time Uncle Xu''s face was still serious. Seeing that Chu Qianyuan still didn''t understand, he sighed and could only clarify his words. "Keeper Chu, today is different from the past. Gang leader Deng is no longer here, and a new gang leader has not been chosen yet. At this time, it is best for you and me to keep a low profile and not to fall into the trap of others. If you take so many rare secret medicines at once, Ruoxin If the gang leader pursues the case, even if he is the protector of the law, it will be difficult for him to give an explanation. " Chu Qianyuan frowned and wanted to argue, but Ma Lu took the initiative and said, "Forget it, Master Chu, what this old man said makes sense. Let''s wait until Captain Yuan becomes the gang leader before we come back." However, Chu Qianyuan had a bad temper and became anxious when he heard this, "How can I forget it? It doesn''t matter. No matter who is the leader of the gang, I will explain it to him. Since I promised you that I will give you the secret medicine, I will definitely do it." ! "How about this..." Ma Lu thought of a compromise plan and turned to look at Uncle Xu. "It''s really too eye-catching for me to take away so many rare secret medicines at once, but if it''s an ordinary secret medicine, as long as you don''t talk about it, the impact shouldn''t be that big." What secret medicine do you want? Uncle Xu glanced sideways at Ma Lu. Qingyun dried lotus leaves. Ma Lu said. Well, this secret medicine is common and not very valuable. Uncle Xu nodded slightly, and the wrinkles on his face relaxed a little, How much do you want? Seven hundred catties. Before Uncle Xu said anything, Chu Qianyuan said first, "Why do you need so many Qingyun lotus leaves? You can''t practice that martial arts, so you should get more precious secret medicine." Its okay, I can practice other martial arts first. Even seven hundred kilograms of dried lotus leaves is too much. Uncle Xu said, stroking his beard. Then change to other secret medicines of similar price. Uncle Xu thought for a while, "I can give you three hundred catties of dried lotus leaves, plus two hundred catties of Magnolia officinalis and two hundred catties of Wenzhongcao fruit. These together cost more than eight or nine thousand taels of silver." . But I can divide this account into several parts and put them in different months, so it wont be so eye-catching. ??Although I didnt get higher-star ingredients, it was good to fill the collection bag. ?The main thing is that the senior brother Chu Qianyuan is indeed a good person, and he is a person who teaches martial arts and delivers medicine. Malu doesn''t want to make him bald all at once. ?? Chu Qianyuan was still very sorry after leaving the warehouse, and said that he would definitely find a way to help Malu raise the secret medicine for practicing the Dragon Capturing Skill in the future. After being separated from Chu Qianyuan, Gu Qingyi still didn''t feel sleepy. He was gearing up to investigate Tianlongmen to see if he could find any clues related to the stolen lotus bowl. ?However, Malu glanced at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist and found that the countdown was less than an hour left, so he said goodbye to Gu Qingyi again on the pretext of going out of town for business. In addition to agreeing on a time to meet again next time, Ma Lu also reminded Gu Qingyi a few words, asking her not to just investigate the Tianlongmen, and also check the three candidates for the Beggar Clan, especially the one named Bai and Deputy Jiang. Two gang leaders. Because no matter what the case is, the perpetrator must have a motive. Yuan Xiaoyun had already won the support of most people in the gang and was about to become the new gang leader of the Beggar Clan. However, the theft of the lotus bowl made the position of gang leader confusing again. The biggest beneficiaries of this incident were Elder Bai and Deputy Gang Leader Jiang, who were competitors with Yuan Xiaoyun. They had already half stepped into the graveyard, but as soon as this incident happened, it was like another resurrection match. After giving instructions to Gu Qingyi, Ma Lu returned to Deng Youtai''s tombstone and disappeared there. With the 300 kilograms of Qingyun dried lotus leaves given by the Beggar Clan, plus the 100 kilograms bought with Yan Wuji''s bounty and the banknotes on his body, the total of 400 kilograms of dried lotus leaves is enough for a long time. , Malu no longer has to worry about the raw materials of lotus leaf charcoal cake. ?However, compared to dried lotus leaves, Malu still wants to get fresh lotus seeds and bring them back to plant on the tabletop farm. Its just that the seeds of the secret medicine are not cheap. He is not rich now. If a cheap senior brother hadnt come to his door this time, he would have only collected 300 kilograms of ingredients, and he doesnt know where the secret medicine will be next time. Woolen cloth. ?From this point of view, Ma Lu really wants to work with Gu Qingyi to find the lotus bowl from the Beggar Clan. ?This will not only help his first and second senior brothers, but also significantly improve his own financial situation. ?But this is all a matter later. Malu gave Lao Wang the medicinal materials collected this time. Ive figured out what to do this week. "What?" In addition to dried lotus leaves, I also got a lot of grass fruits and Magnolia officinalis this time. I happened to read the news a few days ago that the peak season of influenza has recently come again, so this time I will make clear soup noodles to cure diseases. Cure clear soup noodles? Its a good choice. Lao Wang looked inside the collection bag and said, "We have all the four medicinal materials we need. I''m going to prepare them right now." ?Ma Lu then worked hard and finalized the other three dishes. He originally wanted to go to bed to rest for a while and catch up on his sleep, but unexpectedly Ma Youyou ran down from upstairs and shouted as soon as he entered the door. Boss, boss, this is bad, have you seen the hot searches on Weibo? What is the hot search on Weibo? "Someone posted a long video on Station B of "Stone Hammer" sister An Qi lip-synching at her concert. This matter has been widely circulated, and people are everywhere arguing with it. " Oh, is it true? Malu raised his eyebrows. What is true? Lip-sync. "Of course not. The one where Sister Anqi was raped for lip-syncing was the one we went to a week ago. Didn''t you give her a singer sandwich before going on stage?" Oh, oh, oh, I remembered, something like this happened. (End of this chapter) Chapter 404 Cure clear soup noodles Chapter 404 Clear Soup Noodles for Cure Diseases "So Anqi''s singing skills were so bad before. If he sang better, he would be lip-synced by Shi Zhui." Ma Lu was amused. No, its not true. Sister Anqis singing skills are actually not bad among singers, but shes just not that outstanding, and whether shes lip-synching or not cant be judged by the human ear. Then how to judge? Post-processing software. Ma Youyou told Malu Science News, Actually, these post-processing software were originally used to modify the singers voice, but now some people also use these software to analyze whether a singer is lip-syncing. To put it simply, if a singers live pitch has always been very accurate and stable, just like in the album, then it can be basically concluded that he is lip-synching, because humans are not machines, and it is impossible to maintain 100% accuracy. I see, Malu suddenly realized, Then its really my fault. What will An Qi say now? "Her agent issued a statement saying that she absolutely did not lip-sync, but people familiar with the entertainment industry know that this kind of statement is no different from waste paper. Some artists were still releasing statements through the studio an hour before they were arrested. , saying that he never did anything illegal. They will also give sharp-sounding legal letters to those who spread rumors. Even after they are caught, the studio and agency will find ways to publicize it, and they will keep it secret for as long as they can... "Wait, am I going off topic? In short, this statement is meaningless. No, it is not meaningless. It is for the die-hard fans. As long as the die-hard fans believe that the fundamentals are still there, the important thing is Anqi. The sister herself has not responded yet. "Furthermore, due to the appearance of the Shizui video, the majority of fans believe that Sister Anqi is lip-syncing. Some people also think that the other four members of love&five are also unclean, so some fans of love&five have also begun to lose their fans. . Of course, if its just like this, its okay. After all, love&fives fan base is large enough, and it wont matter if it decreases a little. But as this matter develops, it also affects some sponsors. The signed sponsors are worried that the negative publicity of this incident will affect their brands, and those sponsors who originally planned to sign with Anqi or love&five are now hesitant. ?Ma Youyou finished speaking in one breath, but she saw Malu picking at the table, and then asked, "What do you want to drink, Coke, Fanta or tea?" Well, Fanta. "Here," Ma Lu handed over a can of Fanta, "I didn''t realize that you know so much about the entertainment industry." Wellbecause Im a fan of love&five. Ma Youyou took the Fanta. "I remember you said you came from the future, so you should know the final outcome of this matter." "Ah, no, our planes are not exactly the same, and because of my interference, things have changed. Old...Boss, you didn''t answer the wrong question in the restaurant that day, which made Sister Anqi unhappy. Later, you got the concert tickets. And boss, if you didnt get the tickets for the concert, we wouldnt have gone to the show, and what happened now wouldnt have happened Is that so? Time is really a wonderful and unpredictable thing. Malu sighed with emotion. "Now is not the time to talk about this kind of thing, Miss Anqi is in trouble..." Ma Youyou said anxiously. Okay, okay, small question, Malu picked up the phone, Ill ask her where she is now... She has activities in city B this afternoon and will fly over at noon. You are really a qualified fan. Thats just right. Save yourself the trouble. Ill give her a singer sandwich later. "Eh?" Ma Youyou was stunned, "Didn''t you listen to me just now? She got into trouble because of that sandwich." "That''s why we have to use a sandwich to solve the problem. This is called the person who ties the bell before untying it." Ma Lu said.?????"Isn''t that how this idiom is used?" "Since An Qi was questioned about lip-syncing because of the singer sandwich, then it would be OK if she ate another one and invited the grandmother who rocked her lip-syncing to confirm on the spot that she was not lip-syncing. Oh, by the way, she could also do the whole thing again. Fans of the live streaming circle. Ah, isnt this bad? Ma Youyou always felt something was strange. Whats wrong? Ma Lu leaned on the sofa and crossed his legs. I just feel that the person who made the video is a bit pitiful. "Who are you from? Aren''t you a fan of love&five? And Anqi doesn''t lip-sync to begin with." Ma Lu said. She just relied on the singer sandwich to unleash her full potential as a singer. Just like those athletes who follow the development of technology and use more high-tech swimsuits and break world records in the swimming pool, they all deserve great praise. "Well" Moreover, the fans that night also benefited from it. They witnessed how powerful an idol is at 100% condition. I remember that many people at the scene shed tears after hearing it. Well ?Ma Lu scratched his neck with one hand and typed on his cell phone with the other. "If you really feel sorry for that guy who hammers Anqi, then you can use this face-to-face opportunity to make Anqi and him turn enemies into friends. You can also show Anqi''s generosity and help her circle the road again. People fans. Sounds really good. Right, I just sent a message to Anqi, and she feels the same way, and she is probably posting on Weibo now. ?Ma Youyou then clicked on Weibo and saw a new update from Anqi. Invite the blogger who posted the video of her lip-synching "Stone Hammer" to meet her face-to-face tonight. She will sing the songs she sang at the concert again, provide a return ticket, and be responsible for all the other person''s expenses in city B. Food and accommodation, and the entire meeting will be live broadcast. As soon as this news came out, the entire Internet went viral, and it took less than two minutes to become a hot search topic. Celebrities in the past have responded positively to negative news, but An Qi was the first to respond so forcefully. Now not only fans and sunspots, but also melon-eaters are interested. ?The people in charge of several live broadcast platforms responded fastest. Someone immediately contacted Anqis agent, hoping that tonights live broadcast could be held on their platform. Several rival platforms followed suit, offering bids to grab this huge amount of traffic. At this time, the initiator of this incident was eating noodles with Ma Youyou. ? Clear soup noodles, as the name suggests, means that the soup base must be clear. The simplest method is of course to boil the noodles in water, but this will turn into wall-hanging noodles and the taste will not be good. Lao Wang''s clear soup noodles for curing diseases have a delicious taste index of . Of course, it is impossible to use plain water as the soup base. In addition to the medicinal materials that Malu brought back this time, Fengxing coyote bones were also added to make it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 405 Zambian fisherman Chapter 405 Zambian Fisherman ?Ma Youyou held the soup bowl and looked inside. Sure enough, she saw no other ingredients except noodles and chopped green onions. ??The slightly light brown soup base looks very clean, with little golden fat scattered on it, which contrasts well with the emerald green scallions. ?Ma Youyou picked up a handful of noodles with chopsticks. Compared to ramen noodles and thick noodles, the noodles used in clear soup noodles are only millimeters thick in order to better absorb the soup base. They hang neatly on the chopsticks like a girl''s hair and look very silky and smooth. The best way to eat this kind of noodles is to eat them in a long way. ?Ma Youyou opened her mouth and took the handful of noodles in her mouth, but did not bite it off. Instead, she continued to inhale, and the remaining noodles were sucked into her mouth with a slurp. The smoothness of clear noodle soup reaches its peak at this moment! The first thing she felt after taking it into her mouth was a rich flavor! The large bone soup made from popular coyote bones has a stronger game flavor than ordinary pork bone soup, so the first impression is very profound, even beyond the scope of clear soup. Fortunately, several kinds of Chinese medicinal materials added to the soup began to take effect, and the neutral and peaceful energy they released neutralized the wildness of the wolf bone soup. On the other hand, the strong smell contained in the wolf bone soup also masks the bitter taste of the medicinal materials themselves. So this becomes a wonderful soup base with a strong taste and rich herbal fragrance. At first, Ma Youyou wanted to try to distinguish how many herbs were added to the soup base, but then she couldn''t stop talking. She and Malu took one bite at a time, each sucking the noodles in the bowl. ?Unknowingly, I finished the bowl of noodles, and then, as it wasn''t enough, I drank the soup base as well. After eating, I just felt warm and comfortable all over my body, as if I had just had a horse-killing game. Does this have any additional effects? Ma Youyou put down the bowl and asked. Oh, Qubing clear soup noodles can eliminate and prevent infectious diseases, and the effective time can last about two weeks. Ma Lu replied. Oh, its to deal with the flu. I remembered that the restaurant used to serve this dish every time a seasonal epidemic broke out. "What?" "It''s nothing, I just thought about what happened in another dimension before." Ma Youyou said. Speaking of which, have you found a way to go back? Malu asked. I dont have a clue yet, boss, do you think Im in trouble? "No, I feel a lot more relaxed now that you are here. I''m used to having you in the store, and now I''m starting to worry about where I can find an excellent employee like you after you go back." "Then I...won''t leave?" Ma Youyou tried. I dont have any objections, but wouldnt your family over there be worried? Dont you have an older brother? Well, boss, what you said makes sense, so Id better find a way to go back. ?Ma Youyou got up from the sofa and took the two empty bowls to the kitchen to wash them. ?Ma Lu went back to the house and took a nap, then handed a singer sandwich to An Qi''s assistant Yi Xiaomin. In the evening, the Universe Infinite Canteen closed, but none of the employees, including He Xiaoqian, left. As there were no special guests tonight, Ma Lu closed the door directly, lowered the curtains, and cast a projection on a white wall. ?At this time, Anqis live broadcast had already started for a while, and the Zambian fisherman who had lip-synced her before was also present. ??The latter is a middle-aged man wearing a black fisherman''s hat and silver-rimmed glasses. He looks to be in his early thirties and has a serious expression. I have to say that he was quite brave to accept the invitation tonight and dare to come to the live broadcast room. After all, love&five has a huge fan base behind them. To demolish them seems to be targeting only one or five people, but in fact it is equivalent to launching a battle against hundreds of millions of fans at the same time. ??These people can drown Zambian fishermen just by spitting online, not to mention that there will be some extreme fans among them. If there is any offline PK, it is not impossible to have door-to-door revenge. ?But at least the atmosphere in the live broadcast room is relatively harmonious so far. ??The host wearing a high-cut cheongsam has just finished introducing Anqi and the Zambian fishermen, and she obviously knows what the audience in front of the screen really wants to see. ?So without further ado, I played the long video of a Zambian fisherman with 10 million views again. You must know that this is only the number of views of one video. After the incident became fermented, various self-media accounts overwhelmingly forwarded it. The popularity of this incident has even overshadowed the upcoming New Year''s Day party. ?At this time, the number of people online in the live broadcast room has reached 5 million, setting a historical record for the platform, and it is continuing to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?He Xiaoqian moved chairs and asked everyone to sit down. Although she is not a big fan of love & five, she has listened to their popular songs, and now she has gone to the concert. She followed Ma Lu to the backstage to meet An Qi himself, so this time the matter naturally falls on An Qi''s side. Qi couldn''t help but secretly worry about her. ??Although he couldn''t understand the professional content in the Zambian fisherman''s video, He Xiaoqian could feel that the current situation was very unfavorable for Anqi. The barrage of support and sarcasm for her in the live broadcast room was originally 50-50, but now Heizi''s voice was obviously louder, and the top of the screen was almost filled with lip-syncing words. ? And Anqi seemed to be deeply hurt by those barrages. His pretty face was pale, with almost no blood. He bit his lips tightly, and a cloud of mist rose in his eyes. She is like a little flower in a storm, looking like she will be torn apart by the turbulent whirlpool of public opinion at any moment. ?He Xiaoqian couldn''t bear to read any more. ?But then she heard Ma Lu on the side praise, "Master, tsk tsk tsk, a top idol is a top idol. She has seen big storms. Even without our help, she should be able to survive this crisis smoothly." "Of course, now that I''ve taken action, it''s time to kill..." Malu snapped his fingers. After saying that, he turned to look at He Xiaoqian and said, "Xiaoqian, your anchor can''t broadcast anymore. Now is a very precious learning time." "Me? I''ve been off the air for a long time." He Xiaoqian said, "I feel that I may be more suitable for offline work. The pace on the Internet is too fast, and I don''t understand everyone''s slang." Thats a pity, you missed the opportunity of this era. Ma Lu said casually. "It doesn''t matter. I''m very satisfied now. Boss, you give me bonuses at every turn. You even bought a coffee machine for me to learn how to make coffee. If possible, I am willing to stay in the Infinite Cafeteria of the Universe." ?He Xiaoqian''s voice became smaller and smaller, and by the last half of the sentence, it was almost undetectable and was lost in the sound of the live broadcast room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 406 Love mouse in the sewer Chapter 406 Love in the sewer mouse ??The video of the Zambian fisherman has finished. ??In the video, he described in detail his criteria for judging whether to lip-sync or not, the professional software he used, and the source of the sound source. In addition, he has made similar anti-fake videos in the past, and the hit rate is an astonishing 100%. In this case, An Qi can basically be sentenced to death. ??So the host then asked Anqi if she had played any notes in previous concerts. ?Because the management company had greeted him in advance, the host''s words were gentler and he did not use the lip-syncing that is currently popular with barrages. ?However, this is only her first question. If Anqi admits that she has overheard, then her questions will become more and more acute. Not just for that concert, she was also going to ask An Qi if he had used pad sounds in previous concerts. After all, once you do this kind of thing, you can''t do it just once. ??Afterwards, she would also ask An Qi many questions involving personal privacy, including her rumored boyfriend in the entertainment industry and secrets about the team. Because people are most psychologically vulnerable when they are exposed in public, and they are likely to break the pot and reveal more violent news. ??Although the live broadcast platform will give the brokerage company face, the two parties are not completely wearing the same pants. What the live streaming platform needs is traffic, traffic, and more traffic! ??In order to defeat several other competitors, they spent 200 million to obtain the exclusive rights to this live broadcast and expanded the server capacity. How could they be satisfied with the record of 5 million. ??For this, it is worth even sacrificing a top idol. ?However, Anqi''s answer was only three words, "I didn''t." ?This made the female host and the Zambian fisherman beside her a little surprised. Do you still want to be tough at this time? ?It is true that even if it is unreasonable, adopting such a strategy can at least maintain the basic base of die-hard fans, but in this case, wouldnt it be better not to engage in live broadcast self-certification from the beginning? ??Originally, the normal operation in the industry is for the management studio to issue a statement, scare the fans, and then treat it coldly. ??But it turned out that Anqi was uncharacteristically tough this time and asked for a fight, and then got on the ring and unilaterally declared a truce. How could such a thing happen? ??Moreover, the platform has spent 200 million yuan of real money on it, so it is unacceptable for it to end so hastily. The person in charge of the platform was obviously a little anxious, and began to urge the female host to be more proactive through the headset. So the female host gritted her teeth and continued to add, "In other words, Mr. Anqi, you don''t admit that you used pad sounds in the concert, and then you performed it perfectly. Not only did you sing better than the other four people in the group, but you also performed the same as the ones in the album. Will it be trimmed the same later? I didnt sing better than others, I just tried my best. An Qi said while sniffing. She looked really aggrieved now, and tears felt like they were about to fall at any time. A hint of imperceptible joy flashed in the host''s eyes, "Okay, let''s watch two more videos." After she finished speaking, she added two more videos to the live broadcast room. Both videos were from the Love&Five concert, and they were both from the song Love Mouse in the Sewer. Anqi was also present, and they were both exactly 60 seconds long. Just not a concert. After the host finished playing these two videos, he handed them to the Zambian fishermen. Can the Zambian fisherman teacher conduct on-site analysis and identification of these two videos? "no problem." ??The Zambian fisherman answered simply. He opened the work software on his computer and imported both audios. After analyzing them one by one, it turned out that the first video was perfect, but the second video was full of flaws. In fact, even if you dont use tools and just listen with your ears, you can easily hear the huge difference between the two videos. ? ? If the first one is a state banquet, then the second one is just a street stir-fry at best. The taste may not be bad, but if compared with the first one, it is a bit inedible. The host then looked at An Qi and said, "These two videos, the first one comes from that controversial concert, and the second one comes from another concert a week ago. She paused deliberately to let the barrage begin, and then continued, "Teacher Anqi, do you have anything to say?" An Qi was questioned like this, and tears flowed out unsatisfactorily, but she quickly wiped them away with the back of her hand. I know it sounds weird, but thats the truth, I sang both of them for real. Wellbecause some people on the Internet always criticize my singing skills, I know I have let everyone down, and I want to apologize to my fans and listeners again. As An Qi said this, she stood up and bowed deeply to the camera. However, when she raised her head again, there were more tears on her face. She couldn''t wipe them clean with the back of her hand, so she could only choke. "I didn''t want to keep holding everyone back, so I practiced hard in private, but the effect was not very satisfactory, until one day I suddenly got the idea. It felt like the king and the queen were teaching me to sing step by step. Same." This is too ridiculous! the Zambian fisherman blurted out without holding back. ?The female host on the side was very professional, but after An Qi made this outrageous speech, she took the time to glance at the number of people in the live broadcast room and found that the number had exceeded 6 million, and she couldn''t help but feel shocked. She first changed her position and took the opportunity to show off her beautiful black legs, and then continued, "Teacher Anqi, you are really talented." Dont you believe it? "Of course I don''t believe you, Teacher Anqi," the host smiled, "but it seems that the Zambian fisherman teacher and many viewers in the live broadcast room have different opinions..." Then let me sing it again live. What? The host was stunned for a moment. "I said, let me sing it again live." An Qi said weakly, "Although I can sing perfectly live, it does not prove that the concert is not lip-syncing, but at least my level has indeed improved. This period The time and effort was not in vain. Give up, humans are not machines. No matter how hard you try, you cant be completely perfect. The Zambian fishermans tone was extremely cold. "But I want to try." An Qi clenched her fists and said, her body trembling slightly, "I will sing now. As for the song, it will be the love mouse in the sewer." After speaking, she looked at the female host and said, "Can you help me find an accompanist? I can just get one online." Okay, okay. The female host looked at the number of people online who continued to soar, and almost burst out laughing. Isnt this big job coming soon? Anqi then looked at the Zambian fisherman and said, "Teacher Fisherman, I would like to trouble you about the recording and analysis." Why are you doing this, the Zambian fisherman sighed, Its better to just admit it. Although it is embarrassing, there are many singers who do this, and there are not many singers who do it. But I really didnt lip-sync. An Qi grabbed the microphone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 407 four wins Chapter 407 Four Wins Lets enjoy the love mouse in the sewer brought to us by Anqi from love&five! ??The host announced. Along with the prelude, Anqi also picked up the microphone. She had wiped away the tears on her face and her eyes became firm again. Im just a mouse in the sewer/living in the darkest underground house/looking at the sweet look between you and him~ ??The Zambian fisherman maintained a serious expression at first, but gradually his pupils began to dilate, and then his mouth slowly opened wide. The whole person felt as if he had seen a ghost. ?The on-site director was also very smart and immediately split the screen and placed the Zambian fishermans computer desktop on the secondary screen. I saw that the CD tracks represented by the gray grid and the live tracks represented by the red grid overlapped completely, exactly as if they were carved from the same mold. ??The Zambian fisherman murmured, "This, this is impossible...this is impossible." And Anqis singing continued. I never thought I would fall in love with you/We live in two worlds~/The sunlight on the surface of the earth is too piercing/too piercing/too glaring for me!! I can only look up to you in the damp/dark/cave~ ?This time when it came to the chorus, Anqi deliberately sang half a sentence, skipped half a sentence, and then sang two more sentences in one go to prove himself. Whenever she starts singing, the two tracks on the secondary screen will completely overlap. ??This is the first time for a Zambian fisherman to encounter such a supernatural event in such a long time, which completely subverted his common sense. ?His mouth is open enough to hold an ostrich egg. At this time, the director also switched the camera at the right time, giving a 10-second close-up of the shocked expression of the Zambian fisherman. ??The number of people online in the live broadcast room is close to 7 million at this time, and another new history is about to be born! An Qi sang a few words, then suddenly put down the microphone and said to the female anchor beside him, "Stop the accompaniment." Teacher Anqi, arent you going to sing? the female anchor blurted out. No, I will sing a cappella next. ?The music disappeared in the next moment, An Qi cleared his throat and continued singing. Mouse~mouse~mouse~mouse~I am a sewer mouse in love~~~and my lover is my muse muse muse muse~ The gray grid is like welding to the red grid. ??Heizi who was still making crazy faces in the comment room has completely disappeared at this moment, and all his comments are "Honey, come out and see God~" But then I dont know when it went astray again, and it became God, come out and see your wife~ ?The number of people online in the live broadcast room exceeded 7 million, but the growth rate did not slow down after that. On the contrary, it continued to accelerate, and it took only 40 seconds to reach 8 million. ??In other words, as Anqi started singing a cappella, in less than a minute, more than one million viewers flooded into the live broadcast room! ??The female anchor clamped her legs together, and an unnatural flush appeared on her cheeks. At the same time, the Zambian fisherman with his mouth wide open and his eyes blank was also made into an emoticon and began to be shared on major platforms. After An Qi sang "Love Mouse in the Sewer", he felt that he had entered the state. He did not return to his seat, but started singing other songs at once. However, the Zambian fisherman did not operate the computer at this time because his brain was down. Now the audience in the live broadcast room were not happy. Fortunately, the female anchor came over in time to remind her, and while bending down, she showed off her career line. The Zambian fisherman started to move again, but now he was like a marionette, relying on many years of later experience to operate the software in a hazy way, but his own consciousness and soul no longer knew where he was flying to. Gone to the human area. ??In the end, the entire live broadcast lasted for a full two hours. Anqi sang all the songs he sang at the concert that night, directly turning the self-certification meeting into a concert. ??The number of people online in the live broadcast room even exceeded 10 million at one time. The platform boss was so excited that he opened champagne directly in his mansion. This exclusive signing worth 200 million became his most valuable investment in history. ? And Anqi herself not only took off her lip-syncing hat in one fell swoop, she also gained a large number of fans. Now her popularity has greatly surpassed the other four members of love&five. ?This is just the live broadcast. When the live broadcast ends, as the news ferments and spreads, her popularity and commercial value are bound to grow further. In fact, Anqis agents phone number was already being bombarded with calls at this time. ??Those sponsors who were still hesitant because of the lip-syncing incident have all changed their minds now. They all rushed to sign the contract immediately, hoping to get involved in this hot spot. Many new brands also expressed their strong intention to cooperate. The most rare thing is that even though Anqi suffered so much criticism and abuse because of a video about a Zambian fisherman, after successfully proving her innocence, she did not say anything bad to the Zambian fisherman. Instead, he gently comforted the latter and expressed his affirmation of the latter''s questioning spirit and technical ability. He also emphasized that he was just an exception and it was not the Zambian fisherman''s fault. He called on fans not to harass the Zambian fisherman. ?At this time, the Zambian fisherman was also moved to tears. He joined the Anchi powder family on the spot and became the purest and purest kind of crystallization. Not to mention that Anqi later exchanged phone numbers with him and expressed his expectations for future cooperation. The Chigua audience was also very satisfied with watching a live broadcast with climaxes and wonderful moments. Thus, a four-win world in which no one was injured was achieved. ?Ma Lu saw half of it and saw that the overall situation had been decided, so he was no longer interested. He stretched and walked out of the back door. He originally wanted to take a walk in the yard of the community to eat. Unexpectedly, after taking only two steps, a pigeon landed in front of him and looked at him sideways with its small red eyes. Brother Pigeon? Malu tried to shout. The next moment, the familiar voice of Teacher Guo sounded in his mind again, "Have you seen any strange people recently?" "Well... if it were half a year ago, I would have said yes without hesitation, but now I have to ask, what kind of people are weird? You know, I run a restaurant, so it is inevitable that I will encounter all kinds of people. Such guests. "A guy who likes small games," Pigeon said, "He came to this plane about a month ago, but he is unwilling to accept the rules here. He has been causing trouble everywhere recently, and I am arresting him." Small game? Which kind of game? Sokoban, Snake, or Tetris? Ma Lu asked curiously. No, that guy will make his own mini-games and then select players to play them. I feel like you are talking about the people from Hakimi Network Technology Co., Ltd., but Sekiling should be considered a 3A masterpiece. Im not talking about them. Pigeon shook his head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 408 Gold Medal Producer Chapter 408 Gold Medal Producer Are there any other project teams here? No, no, for small games, they should be independent game producers. ?Ma Lu snapped his fingers and said, "You are good as an independent producer. You generate electricity for love and spread happiness all over the world." What are you thinking? His game is to kill people. Pigeon said seriously. Ah, squid game? Almost. Brother Pigeon, have you watched the Squid Game? Ma Lu asked curiously, Which character in it do you like? Do you know that the second season will be launched soon? Bai Ge glanced at him and did not answer these questions, "Anyway, if you see him, remember to inform me immediately. This person is very dangerous." You didnt even tell me his name and appearance, how do I know who the person you want to arrest is? He calls himself a gold medal producer, but until now, no one has seen his true face. Hmmjust one name? Put your hand out. After Malu did as he was told, the white pigeon turned around and took out a feather from under its wing, then turned around and put it in his palm. If you meet that guy, burn this feather, and then... Then you will be there to apprehend him. Then make sure you can win the game and dont die. Pigeon said. "ah?" "Stop it, the game location he chooses every time he plays the game is not hidden, but there is a special method that can block all contact between the player and the outside world. Except for my feathers, there is no other way to notify people outside. . But it takes time for me to locate a specific place. Pigeon said. How long will it take? Its hard to say. If its fast, itll take ten minutes, if its slow, its possible itll take half a day. Im not talking about you, Brother Pigeon, why do you still act like a note in a Hong Kong movie? You must not appear until the end of the film. Be careful yourself anyway, Pigeon said. If you can help me catch the gold medal producer, Ill owe you a favor. Can your favor be redeemed? No, but from now on if you do something that crosses the line, I can pretend not to see it as long as its not too outrageous. Wow, can it still be like this? To borrow a phrase from you, where there are people there are rivers and lakes. Pigeon said, Im not that unhuman. Okay, I will help you keep an eye on that gold medal producer if he comes to dine in my restaurant. Seeing that Malu agreed, Pigeon left in a hurry, saying that he wanted to inform other visitors from another dimension. ?Ma Lu wandered around the community for a while, then went up to the second floor and borrowed Zhen Yes PS5 to go to Chiling, intending to check out the current operating status of the game. He first looked at the number of people online and found that there were 419 people. ?Through the joint promotion in the past week, Coconut Milk Jelly has given away almost 1,700 game discs, of which Boss Hu alone has given away 50, plus the 300 that Bald Guy gave away on the first day. Exactly 2,000, and according to statistics from the operations center, the retention rate is about 40%. ?This extremely eye-catching number surprised Bald and others. You need to know that for an ordinary mobile game, if the retention rate in the first week can exceed 10%, it can be considered excellent. What''s more, Chiling has many debuffs on his head. You must have a CD-ROM drive to play; the combat difficulty is higher than that of Souls-based games; the resources are extremely scarce; the vast map is paired with slow movement speed; and there are a lot of things that seem to be kneeling in reality, but actually disgust players all the time. Small settings. Even so, nearly 40% of the players stayed. In addition to the huge temptation brought by the atonement cake, there were naturally some other reasons. Some of these were what Malu could have thought of from the beginning, and some were beyond his expectation. ?For example, after Boss Hu entered the game, he not only brought many employees to play with him and help him buy cake coupons, but also brought his unique shrewd mind as a businessman. Just when I was still complacent about selling a broken backpack for 6,000, Boss Hu found a younger brother to hand over the backpack to him, and then asked him to continue picking up black mud in the mire. Before there was no backpack, players could only pick up three or four pieces of black mud at a time, and there would be no place to put them, so they had to go to the edge of the mire. But with a backpack, you can pick up ten black mud at one time, and then slowly go ashore. The efficiency is twice as fast as before, and the time to clean the backpack is also greatly shortened. This is not over yet. After entering the game, Boss Hu immediately sent all his subordinates to pick up the black mud and gathered the strength of dozens of people. As a result, it only took an hour and a half to pick out the second backpack, and With one more backpack, the efficiency is improved. The production time of the third backpack was shortened again. After a group of people were busy working, the production time of a backpack was compressed to half an hour. Boss Hu also had more and more backpacks in his hands. Three days later, he already had 40 backpacks in his hands. Just when I was dumbfounded, Boss Hu made another decision and rented out the backpack he would redeem later. Other players who want to use the backpack can rent it by the hour, and then pay the rent with pie coupons. If there are no pie coupons, they can also use labor force. To put it simply, if you rent a backpack for an hour, you have to pick up black mud in the mud for 20 minutes. ?Lets not talk about whether this rent is generous or not, but at least it gives players the possibility to use a backpack in the early stage. Even if you have made up your mind to have your own backpack, you can rent one first and then go to the quagmire to collect black mud. This way, even if you have to spend a quarter of your time working for Boss Hu, the efficiency will be increased by 3 times. Trading is still profitable. In addition, for those players who are not interested in collecting black mud but just want to fight monsters, Boss Hu will also suggest that they form a team. In fact, these days, new players have also discovered that the monster levels around this novice village are a bit ridiculously high and cannot be dealt with by one person. Some people left angrily, while the remaining players have already started to form a team. ?There is no need for Boss Hu to suggest this matter. What Boss Hu suggested is actually that a group of people can rent a backpack together. Yes, no one stipulates that a person must have a backpack. Especially now that everyone does not have high-quality bones and their combat effectiveness is still relatively low, going out to fight monsters is like playing a difficult dungeon. It often takes half a day to move through the snakeskin and cooperate with each other to kill them. There is no need to do so many Backpacked. ?One for each team is enough to meet daily needs, and in this way, everyone only needs to go to the quagmire to collect black mud for 5 minutes before each battle, and then they will have a backpack. This preparation time is acceptable to everyone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 409 Strange brush people Chapter 409: The strange person Boss Hu gave the demonstration, and other players soon followed. ??Not only backpack redemption, but also tasks that require the collection of a large amount of materials, such as treatment and map redemption, are contracted by dedicated player groups, and then rely on the power of the organization to lower the threshold for use. As for pure intelligence missions such as the evolution of the Skeleton Soldiers, some players directly share the information to prevent other players from being fooled again. The official forum is finally no longer empty, and there are now many guides and tips dedicated to sharing this kind of news. In this way, the old lich Heim can no longer deceive blood shells from players with just a few words. ?However, Tutuzi and others are not worried, because with the influx of a large number of players, the speed of material collection in Chiling Town has been greatly accelerated. ?Although some tasks are equivalent to being wasted, you can double your earnings from other tasks. ?Now the town is no longer deserted, and players can be seen busy everywhere. After a week of gaming, the price of the cake coupon fragments has gradually stabilized, reaching 109 yuan per piece. In this way, you can get the right to purchase an atonement cake by spending 10,791 yuan. Including the 688 yuan needed to buy the atonement cake itself, that means paying 11,479 yuan can help you lose 1 kilogram of weight painlessly. This price may not be cheap compared with similar types of weight loss products or weight loss training camps. But the key is that it is painless, has no side effects, is 100% effective, and takes effect immediately. Ordinary people may find it expensive, but rich people like Boss Hu always buy experience. In fact, Boss Hu has eaten 15 atonement cakes in the past week and lost almost 30 pounds in one go. ?Now he feels as light as a swallow, and his whole person seems to have rejuvenated, and his face looks much rosier than before. I just went to the hospital for a physical examination not long ago. My high blood pressure and high blood lipids are gone. Even the communication with my wife at night has become more frequent than before. With this personal experience, he did not stop buying pieces of cookie coupons after losing weight, but instead increased his efforts. On the one hand, he is stocking up for the future, and on the other hand, he also gives away the excess atonement cakes to his relatives, friends and partners. ??In Chiling, there are three rich people like Boss Hu who buy unlimited pieces of cake coupons. Their IDs are Desert Fengsha, Number One Lee, and Do I have good-looking taillights? It is said that they are the owner of a mine, a senior executive of a company and a mysterious second-generation rich man. As for ordinary players, they usually choose to sell the pie coupon fragments after they get them. An experienced team of 5 people can collect more than a dozen cake coupons in one night if they are lucky, and each person can get an average of two to three hundred yuan. ?As a result, the players'' enthusiasm for going online has also increased, and some have called colleagues and friends to form a team to open up wasteland. Therefore, after the three-day bonus event, the number of players who came to receive the game disc did not decrease, but was actually more than before. ??As for the players who were hung up by the pieces of cake coupons, while holding their noses and continuing to play, they actually discovered many highlights of this game with a bunch of debuffs. The first is the highly realistic NPC. ?Different from NPCs in traditional games who just act as tools, the NPCs in this game that claims to pursue reality are indeed more real than ordinary games. Although they can also read the script, they have a lot of room for free play, and they will have various reactions based on the players'' answers. For example, a player in the forum with the ID name Health Products Salesman posted a message saying that he succeeded in getting the NPC responsible for treatment in the east of the town named Bonesetter to reduce his treatment fee by 3 blood shells by flattering him. ?This post attracted many players to imitate it as soon as it came out, but it turns out that flattery also requires talent and proficiency. ? Ditto as above, its just flattering. If someone doesnt control his or her human skills well, it turns into harassment, and the cost of permanent treatment will be doubled. In addition to the very realistic NPCs, many people are addicted to the battle system of Chiling. Yes, you read that right. ??The incredible difficulty of the battles in Novice Village really dissuaded many people. Some people finally gathered their backpacks and weapons and rushed out to upgrade, only to find that they couldn''t even defeat a goblin. What''s more, I also encountered a goblin who treated the player as a monster. He jumped into the crowd with a vertical jump, followed by a whirlwind, and directly sent a group of 5 people back to the resurrection point. ??Players who were used to playing weak-protection games had never seen such intensity. Many people threw their controllers angrily on the spot. Many of those who remain have a certain foundation in action games. They will observe the movement and attack actions of each monster and make evasive or blocking actions in advance. Once you are familiar with the monster''s action mode, through the cooperation between teammates, it is possible to kill powerful enemies. The early battles often last for ten or twenty minutes. The scraping is really scraping, but the sense of accomplishment after the scraping is also very high. ??Moreover, the bones exploded by monsters can also be installed on yourself to increase your strength. Many people have noticed the lone skeleton puppy in the town, shining in the brilliant purple light. Some people have also been lucky enough to see it single-handedly kill a mud monster dozens of times larger than it. A feat of giants. ?This also gives other players confidence that as long as they collect enough high-quality bones, they will one day grow to this point. In addition, Sekiling is one of those very rare games that escapes the law of hitting crayfish with wooden sticks. ?The so-called hitting crayfish with a wooden stick means that when the player is at level 1, he uses a [broken wooden stick] to hit [crayfish], and after level 20, he uses a [refined staff] to hit [mutated crayfish]. At level 40, I used [Devil-Conquering Liuhe Staff] to fight [Thunderbolt Crayfish]. At level 80, I still used [Heaven-Collapse Prajna Thunder Staff +12] to fight [True Overlord Sunset Crayfish]. This is true for most games in the world, especially in the middle and late stages. After the initial novelty wears off, players can easily feel tired. Because most of the monsters and equipment have just changed their names and appearances, and their values ??have been modified. Other than that, they are no different from before. But Sekiling is different. The deeper players get, the more they will find that this game seems very perfunctory at first glance. Dozens of goblins are released as wild monsters, but only one color is changed. ?Each type of Goblin actually has its own attacks, rich derived actions and behavior patterns. Even Goblins belonging to the same race will have different differences. Sometimes players have clearly figured out the moves of a certain wild monster, but the latter will perform moves that have never been seen before when its health drops to a certain level or before it dies. ??Although many people cursed the planning SB and raised their blood pressure, they have to admit that you will never feel the boredom of beating crayfish in Chiling, and you must concentrate on every second of the battle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 410 If you are not happy, drink water Chapter 410 Drink water if you are not happy ?Ma Lu walked around the town and did not meet Zhen Ye''s puppy. The latter was hunting in the wild and could not return to the city for a while. ??However, I saw another strange guy. ??If it weren''t for the ID on the other side''s head, Malu almost thought he was a new NPC in the town. Mainly because his appearance is a bit...difficult to evaluate. Because some time ago, there was a rumor circulating in the forum that turning yourself into a dog when pinching your face can unlock your hidden identity. Coupled with the presence of a role model like Zhen Ye, many players actually turned themselves into dogs at the beginning. ?However, they later discovered that the NPCs in the town did not treat them differently. ??In addition, dogs are smaller than humans and are not naturally capable of carrying heavy loads, which will make the efficiency of picking up black mud even lower, so gradually no one will pinch the dog anymore. Most people who have been dogs before also regret it. Fortunately, death in this game is equivalent to deleting the character. ?So those people left their little possessions with their friends, directly committed suicide, and were reborn as human skeletons. ??However, when Malu met this player whose ID was "Drink water when unhappy," he did the opposite. Instead of being a human or a dog, he turned himself into a skeleton horse. Milla looked at the middle of the road and drank water when he was unhappy. When he was unhappy, he drank water and looked at the millipede. After a moment, Malu was the first to speak, "Brother, can I ask why you made yourself look like this?" When he was unhappy, he drank water and scratched his hooves. "You''re not the first person to ask me this, and you won''t be the last. But it''s so annoying. It''s too troublesome to answer each one one by one. Otherwise, I''d better post a post on the forum and answer all the questions clearly at once." But there will still be people who dont read the post asking you. Ma Lu reminded. Youre right. He looked a little irritated when he drank water when he wasnt happy, but he still answered Ma Lus question. Bone is a resource. "What?" I said that in this game, bones are a resource, just like equipment, and they come in different colors. White is the lowest and least valuable. But even so, if you want white bones, you either have to go out to fight wild monsters, or you have to find NPCs to buy them. There is only one way. White bones are free of charge. When pinching someone on the initial interface? Thats right. ?Unhappy, he drank water and shook his head, "So the best strategy is very simple. Players should use as many bones as possible when building characters. The more they are used, the more bones they will get." The bones I used to shape the horse were 5 times as many as the initial humanoid skeletons, which means I used 4 times more initial resources than ordinary players. "Wow, that sounds quite reasonable." Ma Lu said, "But why don''t you make it bigger and just make a Tyrannosaurus rex or something? Wouldn''t that be more profitable?" "It doesn''t work if it''s too big," he said after drinking water if he wasn''t happy, "I''ve tried it, but it''s inconvenient to move if it''s too big, and it''s hard to dodge when being attacked. Horses are just right. They carry a heavy load and can run fast. , Im going to open a horse racing business next. Ah? Are you being ridden? Well, I havent figured out how to charge yet, but it should be the full amount for male players, and half for female players if they are willing to chat. I can also help with the goods. The backpack in this game is very expensive, and there is a risk of losing it when you take it out. Although some players have now opened a recovery business, the price is not cheap. So I think there is still a market for being a pack horse. ?Ma Lu couldn''t help but stand in awe. After hearing this explanation about drinking water when he was unhappy, his originally funny image of a skeleton horse actually became taller in Malu''s heart. ?There is indeed no shortage of great players among players. ?Over there, Boss Hu and others brought their experience in managing factories into the game, giving full play to the players'' organizational advantages, while here, Drink Water If You''re Not Happy used the imagination of civilian players and boldly developed... their own bodies. Forcibly, Malus mount system, which was originally planned to be launched in version 3.0, was implemented two major versions ahead of schedule. ??And he succeeded in picking up wool from the stingy group of bald men. Show, so showy! Show of Tihua Show! ! ?After being unhappy, he just drank water and invited Ma Lu to join the horse racing shop he was about to open, and said that he could provide face-shaping guidance services. But he was politely declined by Ma Lu. ?Ma Lu continued to wander around the town and discovered many players with distinctive looks. ?For example, he saw a Skeleton Gundam that was twice as big as Drinking Water when he was unhappy. ??Looks majestic, but unfortunately the cannon barrels and bone swords on his body are just decorations. In actual combat, he is very sparse and not as good as an ordinary skeleton. As a result, he can only move around the town and provide photo services to other players. ?In addition, Malu also met a young genius who installed a propeller on his back in an attempt to increase his flying capabilities. ??There is also Dalao who swaps the positions of his **** and head in an attempt to deceive the monster and hide his weaknesses... ?But in just a week, many players have already used this face-squeezing system to their advantage. By the way, Malu also collected a wave of feedback from everyone and decided to add a one-click memory appearance function in subsequent updates. ?This way, after death and rebirth, you dont have to pinch your face again. ?Especially for people like Gundam who have been pinching people for a whole day, this function is even more necessary, otherwise the price of dying once will be too high. By the time Anqi finished the live broadcast, Ma Lu had just finished the inspection, and received a transfer reminder. ?Ma Lu took a look and found that the amount was as high as 5 million. He noted that it was for meal expenses. He suddenly felt no longer sleepy. At this time, Anqis message on WeChat also came. Its really, really, really exciting! ! -What? Ma Lu replied. The feeling of being hit by a front-side hanger is really great! ! Anqi was obviously still excited and was typing quickly. Hello, hey, did you watch the live broadcast just now? Look, you did a good job. Not only is it good, I can kill everyone, okay? Im even more handsome than the protagonists in Douyin short dramas and online novels! Really? But no matter how I look at you, I feel aggrieved and cry. You dont understand. This is a story about wanting to be strong but then suppressing it. The Dragon King has a crooked mouth and is scolded by his mother-in-law. But because of this, he will be even more happy when the Dragon King returns! Anqi continued. This time, thanks to your timely help, you helped me get rid of this bad breath. Youre welcome, this matter originally had something to do with me. If it werent for me, you wouldnt have been lip-synced. Ma Lu Road. Hi, then Im really not polite to you. From today on, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope. -Um? I already boasted during the live broadcast that my singing skills have improved greatly, so from now on I cant live without your singer sandwich. The five million is my meal fee, I will pay it to you first. (End of this chapter) Chapter 411 Only teach once Chapter 411: Only teach once In the blink of an eye, another week has passed, and this week there was New Year''s Day in the middle. Malu decided to close the store on that day despite the wails of the diners. ??Took all the employees of the restaurant, and also called Han Feifei and Shen Yue, and ran to the ski resort in the next county together to go skiing. ?Ma Lu originally wanted to be low-key and casual. Mainly because it was his first time, he also spent 1,000/hour to hire a beautiful Chinese-French female coach, and planned to learn basic movements from the latter. ?Unexpectedly, I met Yu Yizhuo who was also skiing at the ski resort. ?Ma Lu had just finished changing his ski equipment and was preparing to take the cable car up the mountain. ?At the queuing point, I met Yu Yizhu, who had slipped once and had a red nose. She was chatting with a female friend next to her, and she also caught a glimpse of Ma Lu out of the corner of her eye. Yu Yitong lowered his head subconsciously, but then he probably felt that this was a bit too obvious, so he raised his head again and took the initiative to say hello to Malu. "Hey, you''re here to ski too," she said, looking at the mixed-race beauty next to Malu, "Is this...your coach?" "No...she is my student." Ma Lu said. "ah?" "ah?" Yu Yizhuo and the beautiful coach were both stunned, but the latter responded quickly. After all, Ma Lu paid, so she also took the initiative to speak in English. Hi, I\''mElsa, student fromEuropedeeplyfondofChineseculture. After speaking, she also performed a classic Bruce Lee move. "Uh... OK, Gladtomeetyou, Elsa." Yu Yitong greeted the mixed-race beauty, then looked at Malu, "I didn''t know you were still working part-time here." "I''m not a part-timer." Ma Lu corrected, "I''m here to have fun too. When this female foreigner saw that I was good at skating, she insisted on pestering me and becoming my apprentice." ?At this time, the female friend next to Yu Yizhuo, her colleague Cindy, also turned around, saw Elsa, and said in surprise. Coach Mei! Its you, do you remember me, Wang Zhuangzhuang, I took your skiing lesson last month. ?Wang Zhuangzhuang realized something was not right about the atmosphere halfway through speaking, and his voice became smaller and smaller. Fortunately, the cable car arrived at this time, ending this embarrassing scene. Yu Yizhu and Wang Zhuangzhuang climbed onto the cable car. Wang Zhuangzhuang later discovered that Yu Yizhu was a little distracted and almost forgot to take the snowball fight when he got off the cable car. ?Her little gossip radar immediately beeped and alerted, and she bumped Yu Yizhuo with her shoulder. Hey, who was that person just now? Well, a friend. What friend? Just...just friends. ?Yu Yitong looked behind him and was relieved to find that Ma Lu and Coach Mei had not followed. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, I don''t believe it. Judging from your reaction, there is obviously a story between you and him. Could it be...his ex-boyfriend?! Speaking of which, why do I always feel that he looks familiar? Have we met before?" Wang Zhuangzhuang muttered, "Besides, your ex-boyfriend is so good at pretending. He also said that Coach Mei is his student. Coach Mei is the best coach in this ski resort. He has a BASI level 4 certificate and has participated in the Provincial Games." On the other side, at the foot of the mountain, Malu did not queue up, but found Lao Wang. "Bring me one of those ski expert snake meat tacos you mentioned before. Well, I also want the athlete''s vegetable chowder. Also, give me some status as light as swallow soup." ???? Lao Wang looked at Malu , didnt say anything, just opened the travel bag he was carrying and took out the lunch box that had been packed in advance. ?Ma Lu just squatted on the ground and devoured all three dishes in less than 5 minutes. Then he burped, wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, and returned to the cable car queue. Coach Mei said, "Are you ready? When you are ready, I will start teaching you how to ski." "No, I don''t need you to teach me anymore," Ma Lu said, "But I need you to accompany me up there. Don''t worry, I will pay the money without missing a penny." Is it related to the girl from before? Is she a very important person to you? "No, it has nothing to do with her. I finally made up my mind to show my world-class skiing talent in front of the world." Malu said in a deep voice. Mr. Ma, please calm down. Coach Mei is worthy of being a gold medal coach, very responsible, and even after hearing this, he still persuades me. "Skiing is actually a very dangerous sport. I haven''t taught you the basic postures and sliding techniques. You don''t even know the most basic braking skills, and you can''t stand up if you fall. So you just slide on. Its too dangerous. Its okay, if it falls, its mine. Ma Ludao, Its 2,000 yuan an hour, cant you get up there? Its not about the money. 3000. "I''ll do it." Coach Mei took a deep breath and said, "I can cooperate with you and continue to be your student, but I can''t guarantee whether the two girls will believe it. By the way, do we need to check the lines first? It was a little too sudden just now..." "No, it''s boring to act, just show your true feelings." "ah?" ?Coach Mei was stunned. She had been teaching skiing for 4 years. This was the first time she met such a confident student. She thought to herself, is this person''s mental condition really okay? After finishing these words, Malu had already taken steps towards the cable car. Coach Mei could only follow after seeing this. ??The two of them soon reached the halfway point of the mountain, but now Yu Yizhu and Wang Zhuangzhuang were no longer there. They probably slipped down. ?Ma Lu was not in a hurry, so he just waited here with his arms akimbo. ? Seeing that there was still some time, the mixed-race beauty tried to find a way to teach Malu some basic skills, but was rejected by the latter. ?So she became a little angry, and decided to stand aside and watch how Malu got bruised and swollen after falling. ?Skiing is a sport that requires a lot of talent and skills. She invested a lot of money and went through arduous training to master this sport. But even so, there was still an insurmountable gap between him and the top masters. She didn''t think that a beginner like Malu had any right to despise skiing. ?Snow trails will punish those who underestimate this sport. The two of them waited like this for about ten minutes, and finally saw Yu Yizhu and Wang Zhuangzhuang again. Seeing Ma Lu again, Yu Yizhu''s behavior had calmed down a lot, at least there was no clue on his face. On the contrary, Wang Zhuangzhuang''s eyes kept wandering around Ma Lu and Yu Yizhu. Soon, she saw Ma Lu walking towards her. ?Come, come, are there any good shows to watch? Wang Zhuangzhuang was shocked. ??Although Yu Yizhuo''s expression remained as usual, her tense body still betrayed her inner nervousness. ?However, Malu walked in front of her without stopping and walked straight to the snow path aside. Ma Lu didn''t turn around until he reached the edge of the snow track and said to Coach Mei, "Look, I will only demonstrate once. How much you can learn depends on your own understanding!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 412 I dont have good understanding Chapter 412: My understanding is not good enough The mixed-race beauty was very angry at these words. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But the next moment, Malu rushed out of the snowy road like an arrow from the string. The oncoming cold wind made his jacket rustle. ?Ma Lu continued to accelerate, passing tourists one after another in front of him, drawing an enchanting arc on the snowy road. I saw him arranging one character for a while, and then arranging it into big characters for a while. It looked very relaxed and freehand. ?Coach Mei, who was expecting to see a joke, suddenly widened his eyes and realized that things were not simple. And after the initial simple trial, Malu also felt the powerful power that the combination of three vegetables brought to his body. At this time, he didn''t even perform one-tenth, so Malu decided to make it a little more difficult for himself. ?He first jumped up from the ground, did a front somersault to warm up his lower body, and then pushed hard again, this time he jumped three meters high. Ma Lu completed three turns in the air and fell back to the ground easily. ?This scene immediately stunned the surrounding ski tourists. Two people even forgot to control the direction and just bumped into each other and hugged each other tightly. ?However, this was just the beginning. Ma Lu continued to increase his intensity. This time he did two side flips in a row, turned 720 degrees in the air, and then landed perfectly. After completing a set of movements with ease, Malu even had time to adjust his collar in the air, and help a fat guy correct his posture. ?Wang Zhuangzhuang was also dumbfounded, showing the same big-mouthed expression as the Zambian fisherman who recently became popular online. As for Coach Mei, who is a professional, he was so shocked that he took five steps back, with questions all over his head. ? ? ? ?No, can I jump on the **** of this primary track? ?This is not the kind of take-off with the help of a jumping platform, but a human being using his knees to push himself and the set of ski equipment up from the ground. ??Is this really **** possible for humans to do? ! ??Just when the mixed-race beauty was still doubting her life, Malu found a new life. I saw him suddenly point his left foot, let the skis touch the ground, then lift one foot off the ground, and start spinning a top like a ballerina, turning more than 60 times in one breath, bringing up a string of crystal snowflakes. Then he jumped up, clapped his hands four times in the air with his feet, and then landed gracefully. Just when Malu fell back to the ground, Wang Zhuangzhuang also heard a falling sound behind him. Looking back, I found that Coach Mei had collapsed on the ground. She was startled, and she quickly ran over with Yu Yizhuo and helped the mixed-race beauty up. Coach Mei, Coach Mei, are you okay? Do you want to call the doctor? No, no Coach Mei muttered, his eyes dull. ?Wang Zhuangzhuang put his ear up and heard the word "maybe" behind her words. ??The mixed-race beauty just kept lying on the ground like Mrs. Xianglin in despair, repeating this is impossible, this is impossible! How is this possible in a few words. ?Wang Zhuangzhuang misunderstood and comforted him, "It''s okay, Coach Mei, you can practice slowly." How the **** can a human practice this?! Coach Mei also got excited and uttered a rare expletive. Look, can this be practiced by a **** person? Who else in this world can do it except him? Damn it, why would there be such a person? أѧôûѩô࣬ˤ˺üΣȴijβƶ Thats all, Im not going to skate anymore, why not go home and farm as soon as possible. When Coach Mei gets emotional, he reaches out to break off his own skis. Fortunately, Wang Zhuangzhuang saw that something was wrong and quickly held her hand down, "Coach Mei, Coach Mei, please calm down. You have a non-agricultural household registration and your family has no land. You can''t farm it back home." "I''ll go back to Europe to find my grandmother. She should still have land there." But the mixed-race beauty was already disheartened. "If that doesn''t work out, I can go to Australia, where there is a lot of land. Haha, a waste like me shouldn''t have skied in the first place. Farming with peace of mind is my destination." "It''s not that bad, Coach Mei, don''t always compare yourself with that kind of genius. It''s really too dazzling. You can also look at mortals like us, you are much better than us." ??The mixed-race beauty just couldn''t breathe. It was true that her heart was broken and she was a little confused. However, being comforted by Wang Zhuangzhuang made her feel a lot better. Immediately after drinking the hot tea bought by Yu Yitong, I finally regained my energy and stood up from the ground. Just as I was about to say something grateful, I caught another horrifying sight out of the corner of my eye. ?After Ma Lu slid to the bottom of the slope, he was impatient and had to wait in line to take the cable car, so he slid back directly from the bottom of the mountain. I saw his figure going upstream, weaving quickly among the crowd, faster than sliding down the mountain, and he was almost halfway up the mountain in a short while. ?Wang Zhuangzhuang also saw this scene and couldn''t help but sigh, "These legs are really strong." As a result, before she finished speaking, the mixed-race beauty beside her rolled her eyes and fainted. Hey, Coach Mei, Coach Mei!! Wake up, dont scare me! By this time, Malu had slid up from the foot of the mountain, and then slid in a perfect circle around the three women''s backs. Then he stopped and asked Wang Zhuangzhuang, "What''s wrong with her?" "I was so stimulated by you that I fainted." Wang Zhuangzhuang said worriedly, "I''d better call a doctor." "No, she''s just pretending." Ma Lu said, "If you don''t believe me, try scratching her armpits." After hearing this, the mixed-race beauty jumped up from the ground, "Hey, I remembered that I made an appointment with a student, and I have to leave when the time comes." After finishing speaking, she said to Ma Lu, "You don''t need to pay me any more. I can''t teach you. No, I can''t learn anything from you. I don''t have enough understanding. I''m leaving." At the end of her sentence, she remembered her agreement with Malu and changed her words temporarily, but it didn''t really mean much whether she changed her words or not. Facts speak louder than words. After watching Ma Lus performance that reached outer space just now, it is self-evident who is the apprentice and who is the master. It slides well. Yu Yizhu also praised. Yeah. Malu responded lightly. I never knew you were such a good skier. Will you go to the next Winter Olympics? "No," Ma Lu said without hesitation, and then added after a pause, "This would be too cruel to other people." "oh." ?Had he said this ten minutes ago, Wang Zhuangzhuang would have thought that this person was pretending again, but now it only sounds reasonable and reasonable. ?There is no other way. Coach Meis lessons learned from the past are just left here. Teaching people to ski is almost like raising kangaroos in Australia. Competitive sports are indeed too cruel! ?Ma Lu didn''t stay much after that, and nodded to Yu Yitong, "You guys go have fun, I''m going to find my friends too." After saying that, he held up his snow pole and slid up the mountain again. ?Wang Zhuangzhuang watched Malu''s back disappearing on the top of the mountain, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe in his heart, and sighed again. Yitong, your ex-boyfriend is so awesome! (End of this chapter) Chapter 413 Steamed bun Chapter 413 Steamed Buns Happy time is always short. After returning from the ski resort, everyone gets back into busy work. Soon it was time for Malu to go out and collect ingredients. He took out the insect egg and put it on his head, entering a meditative state. When he opened his eyes again, he was already standing in front of Deng Youtai''s grave. There happened to be a young couple around who had just finished paying homage to their ancestors and were about to leave. ?Seeing Malu appear out of thin air, the woman was so frightened that she sat down on the ground. The man also looked frightened and shouted, "Ghost!" ?Ma Lu wanted to explain, but thought it was too troublesome, so he simply tilted his neck and stuck out his tongue. I saw the two people screaming and running away. After they left, Malu retrieved the clothes he had hidden last time, changed them, picked up his sword, and then returned to the city. As soon as he entered the city, he felt that the surrounding atmosphere was a little different from when he left before. ?Not only were there fewer people on the street, but passers-by were also in a hurry, and the shops along the street were closed during the day. ?Ma Lu had not gone far when a group of beggars with wooden sticks suddenly rushed out of the alley nearby and surrounded him. The leader was a fat beggar with a bulging belly. He looked at Xiang Malu with a rather unkind look. Who are you? Do you have a hero post? Hero post, what is that? Ma Lu didnt expect that he hadnt been online for a few days. A new version had been launched here, and he wanted to ask for advice humbly. Unexpectedly, the fat beggar looked at each other, then raised the wooden stick in his hand and stabbed Malu without any explanation, shouting. Everyone, come together and capture him! In the evening, Captain Hao will take us to Zuiyan Tower to eat and drink. "Um?" ?Ma Lu was spotted by the stick before he could figure out the situation and was dragged into the card game. ?Across the street, a group of beggars were as powerful as a rainbow. They lined up in a row on the street, but they also used sticks, but in various postures. Some raised wooden sticks above their heads, and some held the wooden sticks and stabbed forward... Among them was a child who looked to be only ten years old, dragging the stick behind him while sniffing. Mainly focused on a group of rabble-rousers. The only ones who really look like Lianjiazi here are the fat beggar and the other tall beggar. ??The two people started in the same way, with their right foot standing still, their left foot taking a false step, their toes touching the ground, their right hand holding the stick above their right ears, their left hand holding the middle part, and pushing down. After getting into his stance, the fat beggar shouted to Malu again, "Young man from Tianlongmen, you are already surrounded by us. If we beat eight of you, you have no chance of winning. If you don''t catch us quickly, don''t suffer any more." "I''m not from Tianlongmen, and when you nod people, do you include those who are ten years old?" Ma Lu looked strange. Whats wrong with being ten years old? Even if youre ten years old, I can spread your butt! ?Although the kid looked like a skinny monkey with not much flesh on his body, he didn''t know if it was because he had been in a gang since he was a child, so he learned to speak harshly at a young age. Ma Lu did not want to become an enemy of the Beggar Clan because he recognized Zhu Qianyuan as his elder brother. ?However, this group of people surrounded him for no reason, and they probably wouldn''t give up easily if they didn''t show their strength. ??The fat beggar took the initiative and played the first card, playing a mental card. Ma Lu took a look and thought, OK, its Little Changchun Kung. It is indeed the most widely circulated internal skill in the world, and the duplication rate is so high. ??However, this little fat beggar has only cultivated to the first level of Changchun Kung Fu, which is just an entry-level level. Apart from adding a little bit of vitality to him, this Heart Magic Card has no effect of restoring blood. However, the other beggars looked at the card with longing in their eyes. ?That is the Heart Magic Card. Although the Beggar Gang is the largest gang in the world, most of its disciples are actually just like workers in an electronics factory. I say I work in one of the Fortune 500 companies, but in fact I am still driving screws. ??Moreover, the top 500 people still pay social security, but the members at the bottom of the beggar gang have to provide for themselves even for food and clothing. On weekdays, they were scattered in various streets begging for food. Only when something happened would they be gathered together by the superiors for orders. It is difficult to even provide food and clothing, let alone practice martial arts. ?Of course there are enough of them, so there is no problem in dealing with ordinary people. And with two martial arts practitioners, they can also deal with ordinary people in the world. It''s just that this time they are not facing ordinary martial arts people. Patiently waited for the opponent to play a round of cards, and finally it was Malu''s turn. ?So he also played a Little Changchun Gong, but it was the Dzogchen version of the Little Changchun Gong, and he got 6 points of Qi in one go. ??The beggars on the opposite side all looked straight, and the fat beggar''s eyelids also twitched, and a strong feeling of something bad arose in his heart. ?Hurry, he turned to the entrance of the alley and shouted, "Hurry, Steamed Bun, go find Captain Hao and ask him to bring someone to rescue us." There is also a younger beggar hiding in the alley, only seven or eight years old. He did not join the card game, but he was the back-up man left behind by the fat beggar, just to deal with this situation. ??The Beggar Gang is a local snake in Qingzhou, especially now that the top leaders of the gang have gathered in Yuchang County, and there are many experts. As long as they can survive for a period of time, someone will naturally come to rescue them. At that time, I dont know how many people will be able to breathe. ?Especially the first person targeted by Malu will almost die. ?At the thought of this, all the beggars couldn''t help but shrink their necks, and the ones who had screamed the most ferociously before now also languished. The boy who had just promised to spread Malu''s buttocks was now even more pale-faced, and he was so frightened that he could no longer hold on to the wooden stick. Steamed Bun was very obedient. Hearing the words, he stretched out his legs to move the reinforcements, but the next moment he was lifted up from the ground. Hey, little beggar, where are you going in such a hurry? The speaker is a bearded man. He obviously has the blood of the Hu people. He has deep eyes, a high nose, thick body hair, and a pair of blue eyes. "Let me go!" Steamed Bun tried his best to look ferocious, but instead made the big man laugh. ??The fat beggar had already recognized the identity of the person at this time, and couldn''t help but said in a voice, "Blue-eyed ghost, you are Blue-eyed ghost It!" His voice was trembling when he said this, and then his body also started to tremble, and his pants became wet. Its not his fault for being timid, its really because the green-eyed ghost has such a vicious reputation. The barbarian named Yi Te didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his chin at the fat beggar and said, "Let him go, or I will eat you all. Well, let''s start with this little one. His skin is the tenderest. Hehehehehe ??The group of beggars had already shown timidity when they saw that Ma Lu was a highly skilled martial artist, but now a more terrifying green-eyed ghost appeared, and they all lost their fighting spirit. ?They all asked to stop. After Ma Lu agreed, they dispersed without anyone even trying to save the steamed buns. Yite looked Ma Lu up and down, and without any nonsense, he grinned and said, "Come with me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 414 Misunderstand Chapter 414 Misunderstanding Yi Te walked a few steps, but when he saw that Malu didn''t follow, he added, "If we don''t leave, another beggar will come, and it will be difficult to escape by then." "I also have a friend," Ma Lu said, "I made an appointment with her to meet at Zuiyan Tower." "Friend?" Yi Te thought for a while, "You come with me first. When you are in a safe place, write a note and I will find someone to help you take him to Zuiyan Tower." Also. ?Ma Lu then followed Yi Te, and after walking not far, the two came to a rice shop. ??Yite walked straight in, and the waiter at the door of the rice store acted as if he hadn''t seen him. Yite walked through the front door, and his voice came from behind the curtain. Come in, its not safe around here, there are those beggars spies. Oh oh oh. When Ma Lu also walked into the backyard, he found that Yi Te had transformed into a coachman''s attire, and even his face looked different. His green eyes had turned gray. Seeing Ma Lu''s surprised expression, Yi Te said proudly, "How about it? My disguise skills are pretty good." Its quite powerful. ?Ma Lu admitted that he saw a carriage parked nearby and was about to get on, but was stopped by Yi Te, "Let''s sit down in one." After saying that, Yi Te also handed some clothes to Malu, but it was a gray short coat, plus a pair of trousers and a waistband. After Ma Lu put them on, It looked sideways, and his eyes fell on Malu''s brand new cloth shoes. He went to get a pair of straw sandals and polished them on the stone bricks until they had rough edges before handing them over. ??Ma Lu didn''t expect this big foreigner to have such a delicate mind. Just as he was changing his shoes, a man about the same size as Yi Te drove the carriage and quietly left through the back door. ?Yite and Malu waited for a while, and then walked out of the front door with two guys from Midian, escorting a donkey cart. They first went to deliver rice to the two inns, and then Yite saw an opportunity and took Malu around to the back of the inn. From here, they passed through the market and crossed a small bridge. Finally, the two of them stopped outside a magnificent-looking building. ?Ma Lu saw a couplet posted on both sides of the door lintel. The first couplet said that there are thousands of gambling houses in the world, and the second couplet said that it is not as happy as here. On the plaque above the head are written the three characters "Happy Forest". ??Yit took off the human skin mask on his face and said, "It will be safe when we get here. This street is still in our hands for the time being, and there are no annoying beggars." This is your territory, is it appropriate for me to go in? Malu asked. "Is there anything inappropriate?" The big Hu man knocked on the door, "Our Tianlong Sect values ??loyalty the most. Brother Liu, if you dare to offend the Beggar Gang and come to help us, you will be our Tianlong Sect''s brothers from now on. "ah?" ?Ma Lu had thought that Yite''s arrival was a bit too coincidental, and later he took him away without asking about his identity. It was because he had mistakenly admitted the wrong person. ?Ma Lu wanted to clarify, but he thought he might be able to take advantage of this misunderstanding and sneak into Tianlongmen to explore the situation. The Beggar Clan lost the Lotus Bowl, and as their mortal enemy, Tianlongmen was the most suspicious, because they didnt know how long his Brother Lius vest would last. ??If it was really punctured inside, Ma Lu estimated that he would have to hand over some of his blood. He hesitated for a moment and decided not to take the risk. He cupped his hands and said, "Brother Yi, to be honest, I actually..." He was only halfway through speaking when the door of Happy Forest was opened, and a beautiful woman stood behind the door. Her eyes lit up when she saw It. Shizuo Yi, youve got it right. Tan Mazi and his gang have been clamoring to avenge Deputy Sect Leader Xu. If you dont come, theyll probably rush out and fight those beggars! Yite frowned, "I''m going to pick up a friend from the Wuxiang Sword Sect. Tan Mazi has been making trouble since this morning. Isn''t it enough?" "You also know about his relationship with Deputy Sect Master Xu. They have always loved father and son. When Deputy Sect Master Xu dies, he is the one who is most saddened," the beautiful woman said, "I don''t think he wants to live anymore. Before he came, he had been crying for a long time holding the body of Deputy Sect Leader Xu." "I''m going to see him." Yi Te also had a headache. "The murderer hasn''t been found yet. How can he seek revenge?" As the foreign man spoke, he was about to walk in, but then he thought of something, stopped, turned around and said, "Liu Shaoxia, did you have anything to say to me just now?" Hearing this, Ma Lu puffed up his chest and said righteously, "To be honest, little brother, I have long been displeased by the various atrocities of the Beggar Clan relying on the strong to bully the weak. I will definitely advance and retreat together with your clan this time." "Okay!" Yi Te slapped Ma Lu heavily on the shoulder, "I, Mr. Yi, really saw the right person. Liu Shaoxia, please come in with me." ?Ma Lu followed Yi Te and strode into the happy forest. ?This place is different from the usual gambling houses that are filled with the smell of sweat and feet and are full of people. There is a changing room as soon as you enter the door, and behind the changing room is a bathhouse. Seeing the surprised expression on Ma Lu''s face, the beautiful woman took the initiative to introduce, "The first thing that the gamblers who come to our Happy Forest for fun are to take a shower and change clothes. This can not only wash away the dust on the body, but also avoid being disturbed by others." Carry private goods with you to ensure the fairness of the gambling game. In addition, the maids who are responsible for bathing and dressing the guests are also stunning. If a guest likes her, you can spend money to have fun with them. "Oh, it''s a pity that Liu Shaoxia came at the wrong time. When the gambling shop opens again, I can give Liu Shaoxia a thousand taels of silver. After playing here for a few days, Liu Shaoxia will naturally know how happy I am in this happy forest." The three of them were talking when they suddenly heard a loud shout, "It''s his grandma''s legs! Those **** from the Beggar Clan are so bullying. They really think that there is no one in our Tianlongmen. I will kill them all. I Lets see who dares to stop me today! Tan Mazi, have you forgotten the instructions from the sect master? Hearing the roar, the big Hu man quickened his pace and walked through the bathhouse to the gambling house. ??I saw a man with a short stature, a thick body, a tall appearance and a pockmarked face rushing out of the house. He came fiercely and collided with It. Yi Te took half a step back, guarding the door firmly with a calm expression on his face, while the short-legged tiger took several steps back and stared at the big man with red eyes. "Okay, okay, Yi Zuo Shi, you want to stop me too, right?" "I won''t stop you from avenging Deputy Sect Master Xu, but you have to find out who the murderer is first." "What else is there to find? Apart from those **** from the Beggar Clan, who would attack Deputy Sect Master Xu? Who in Yuchang County has the ability to attack Deputy Sect Master Xu?" Tan Mazi was itching with hatred. Even if it was done by a gang of beggars, do you know who the murderer is? "What''s the difference? Just kill them all! There is no good person in the beggar gang!" "You said it''s easy. With your skills, how can you defeat any elder who has more than eight bags?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 415 mentor Chapter 415 Mentor I have brothers! Tan Mazi said with a smile on his face. "Don''t those beggars have any brothers?" Yi Te sighed, "Not only will you not be able to avenge Deputy Sect Master Xu, but you will also lose your life in vain. Deputy Sect Xu is mainly because of Izumi Youzhi, I''m afraid I want to be angry with you." Tan Mazi was still dissatisfied when he heard what he said, "I can still kill a few beggars when I go out. It''s useless to stay in this place every day and watch those beggars kill our brothers. Other people in the martial arts world will only treat us as gods." The dragon gates are all eggless tortoises! Hearing what he said was vulgar, the beautiful woman couldn''t help but spat, "Tan, Ambassador Yi Zuo has brought distinguished guests from the Wuxiang Sword Sect. Can''t you stop being a bitch?" Hearing this, Tan Mazi looked Malu up and down, then shook his head and said, "This kid is too young, what use can he be? I''m not talking about you, the Beggar Gang has already issued a hero order, and a few days ago, he didn''t even get the hero order. Order, everyone in the martial arts community who is unwilling to help please leave the city. "It''s clear that they are going to attack us. Don''t you think it''s a little late now to drag three or two of these kittens?" The Wuxiang Sword Sect is not a kitten, they are one of the top three sects in Huzhou. The beautiful woman retorted, but her voice became quieter mid-sentence. Although the Wuxiang Sword Sect is not weak in strength, it is in Huzhou next door. It is difficult to save the fire from afar. Moreover, they only sent a young disciple here this time. Even if they are willing to help, the ability they can provide may be very limited. Tan Mazi said categorically, "We can''t wait any longer. If we wait any longer, our chances of winning will only get worse." His words were also echoed by many people. ?The beautiful woman also hesitated, "But the owner of the door..." "The sect leader just sent a message to Ambassador Xiong. He hasn''t shown up yet. I don''t know if he is in Qingzhou. He probably doesn''t know the situation in the city. Ambassador Yi Zuo, you are the biggest in the city now. As long as you say a word , the brothers inside the door immediately grabbed the guy and went to fight with those beggars. " After Tan Mazi finished speaking, everyone in the casino focused their attention on Yi Te. Yite''s face was gloomy. He was indeed paying attention to the movements of the Beggar Gang these days. Looking at them gathering people, he knew that the day to take action was not far away. ??Tianlongmen can''t make many preparations. The sect leader came back from Li Tianlong''s summons and asked everyone in the sect to exercise restraint and try to avoid conflicts with the Beggar Clan. It seemed that he still wanted to clear up the misunderstanding with the Beggar Clan. Its just that Yi Te is now very doubtful about the outcome of this matter. The Beggar Gang now insists that the lotus bowl was stolen by Tianlongmen. ?Even if Tianlongmen finds the Lotus Bowl, it will only confirm the accusations of the Beggar Gang, so this war seems inevitable. In fact, Yit can understand Tan Mazi''s anger and unwillingness, and he himself is not the same. He has been holding a fire in his heart during this period. ??It seemed as if a voice kept whispering in his ear, let''s fight while we still have the strength, otherwise, if we wait any longer, the power gap between the two sides will only widen. Yi Te''s eyes looked around. Today, due to the death of Deputy Sect Master Xu, the masters in the Tianlong Sect gathered in Happy Forest. With so many people, plus their subordinates, if they really fight to the death, even if they can''t win, The Beggar Gang should also be able to severely damage the opponent. ??But this thought only flashed through Yi Te''s mind, and he thought of Li Tianlong''s explanation again. ??Yite has never been convinced by anyone in his life, except for the sect leader Li Tianlong. So he calmed down and said, "Guys, just wait a little longer. The sect master should already be thinking of a way. He is always resourceful and once he takes action, he will definitely be able to reverse our predicament in one fell swoop." "The sect master is indeed wise and powerful, but he is not a god," Tan Mazi said stubbornly, "and I don''t care about you. I will definitely avenge Deputy Sect Master Xu today." Yite''s eyes also turned cold, "Tan Mazi, do you want to disobey the sect master''s order?" "So what, I will apologize to the sect leader when he comes back!" "Can you do it? If a war breaks out between the Tianlong Sect and the Beggar Clan because of your own selfishness, do you know how many people will die?!" anger. ??Ma Lu listened to the quarrels among the people in Tianlongmen, but his eyes wandered around the gambling house, and at a glance he saw the coffin placed in the center. ?As expected, the body of Deputy Sect Master Xu was among them. ?Ma Lu didn''t have time to get to know the Tianlong Sect well last time. He knew nothing about the other masters in the sect except for the sect leader Li Tianlong, but someone who could achieve the position of deputy sect leader should have good martial arts skills. ??Moreover, he had just died, so Ma Lu could still hold back after hearing this. ??Although he is more coveted by the Beggar Gang and the Innate Pure Yang Palm''s Dragon Capturing Skill, this kind of thing also depends on fate. ???Recently, no big shot in the Beggar Clan except gang leader Deng Youtai has died, so he won''t be able to master the Dragon Capturing Skill for a while, so he can only find a way from other places. He is now thinking about how to go up and touch it, but this room is full of people from Tianlongmen. If he goes up and touches it openly like this, he will definitely be swarmed by these people and pushed to the ground. Just when Malu was thinking about what excuse to make, there was another sound of footsteps outside the door, and then a man who looked like a young boy walked in quickly from outside, and said something in the ear of the beautiful woman. What. A look of disbelief appeared on the latter''s face. ?She first took a deep look at Malu, and then said to the boy, "Invite people in." ?The boy took the order, and soon he came in with a young man from outside. ?The young man looked a little embarrassed. One of his boots was missing and one of his arms was decorated, but he still had a faint arrogance on his face. After entering the door, he cupped his hands and said, "I have Liu Fei from the Wuxiang Sword Sect, and I have come to help your sect on orders from my master." "Um?" As soon as he said these words, It was stunned and subconsciously said, "Who do you think you are?" "Liu Fei of the Wuxiang Sword Sect." The young man repeated it again. Seeing that Yite didn''t reply for a long time, he couldn''t help but feel slightly sad, "It seems that Tianlongmen does not need the help of my Wuxiang Sword Sect. In this case, Liu So I said goodbye!" Liu Fei turned around and left after saying that. Sure enough, he didn''t stop anymore, but just as he took the step, Yi Te''s voice came from behind him again, "Young Master Liu, please stay." Liu Fei was reluctant, but he still stopped and turned around. However, he saw that Yi Te was not looking at him, but looking at another person. ??That was a young man about the same age as him. He was well dressed, but he was holding a sword in his hand. He should be a member of the martial arts world. Liu Fei didn''t know why Yi Te and everyone else in the room were looking at that person now. ?Then he heard the man suddenly cry out sadly, "Teacher!" Then he rushed towards the coffin in the room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 416 Xianyunzhuoyue Chapter 416 Xianyun Chasing the Moon ?This all happened so fast that no one in the casino could react for a moment. It wasn''t until Malu threw himself on the coffin that Tan Mazi suddenly changed his expression and shouted, "Boy, how dare you touch Deputy Master Xu''s finger and look at it!" ?However, before he finished speaking, Ma Lu had already reached out and hugged the body. Tan Mazi was completely anxious now. He picked up the copper hammer and rushed forward, hitting Ma Lu in the back! ??But Ma Lu also had Qinggong at his side and stepped aside in a flash. At the same time, he still held the body of Deputy Sect Master Xu in his hand and continued to cry out sadly. Teacher, mentor! Im late! ?Seeing that the copper hammer was about to hit the coffin, Tan Mazi stopped it at the last moment, but he himself felt uncomfortable, so he opened his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood. Who is your mentor? Stop yelling! Although Deputy Sect Leader Xu has not recognized me as his disciple, he has taught me skills. In my heart, he is my master. As Ma Lu answered, he took a moment to look at the word "" in mid-air and found that he had already made a quarter of the progress. Tan Mazi didn''t believe his nonsense at all, "You''re fart, I have followed Deputy Sect Master Xu for more than thirty years, and he has only accepted two disciples. The eldest disciple Song Yuanshan died in the battle when Deputy Sect Master Xu was chased by his enemies. . "Deputy Sect Master Xu later accepted another disciple, Yue Wu. Yue Wu was killed by the demon master Xiang Wuming seven years ago. After Yue Wu''s death, Deputy Sect Master Xu was devastated and vowed not to accept another disciple. What are you doing from this? Where did it come from?" I told you that Deputy Sect Master Xu did not recognize me as his disciple, but only taught me martial arts. In fact, at that time, I didnt even know the identity of Deputy Sect Master Xu. ?Ma Lu continued to write. In order to distinguish it from Deng Youtai''s time, this time he used the scripts of Li Xiaoyao and Jiu Jianxian. When I was young, I worked as a waiter in a wine shop. One day I met a drunken old gentleman who asked me for a drink. I felt sorry for him, so I gave him a pot. "Unexpectedly, after he finished drinking, he suddenly burst into tears. I heard that he was crying sadly, so I came over to comfort him. He said that when he saw me, he thought of his two dead disciples, and said that I looked very much like him. one of them. ?Ma Lu was observing Tan Mazi''s expression as he spoke, and when he saw him, he was about to speak first. The old gentleman was very drunk at the time. He probably looked like his apprentice to everyone. Just because I happened to be there and invited him to drink, he said he would teach me a martial art. ?Ma Lu paused when he said this, not because he wanted to whet people''s appetites, but because there was still one last step left in the progress of Wu Zi. ??He also didnt know what kind of power Deputy Sect Master Xu taught. The atmosphere in the gambling house was a bit strange. No one spoke for a long time. Finally, It was Yite who spoke first, "Liu... uh, you said that Deputy Sect Leader Xu taught you a martial art after drinking your wine. What was it?" Martial arts? ??Just when Yi Te was asking the question, a long-lost prompt sounded in Malu''s ears. Ding! Successfully touching the corpse, congratulations on getting the Xianyun Chasing Moon Skill Card Pack] ?Ma Lu didn''t have time to take a closer look at this moment, so he immediately replied, "It''s the Xian Yun Chasing the Moon Skill." "ah?" "ah?!" There was an uproar in the gambling den, and Tan Mazi said even more excitedly, "You lied, Deputy Sect Master Xu just drank a pot of bad wine, how could he teach you his most proud light skills!!" After saying that, he turned to Yi Te and said, "Shizuo Yi, the body of Master Xu is still in the hands of this little liar. Let''s go together and get the body back first!" ??Yite coughed lightly when he heard this. His first impression of Malu was not bad, and it was inevitable that he had something to do with this oolong. ??He mistook Ma Lu for Liu Fei as soon as he got up, and then dragged him all the way to Happy Forest. Of course, Malu also lied later, but Yi Te felt that Malu didn''t look like a spy of the Beggar Gang, and wanted to save his life. ?It was just that the development of things later was too bizarre. Ma Lu suddenly rushed to the coffin of Deputy Sect Master Xu and called him his mentor. He also said that Deputy Sect Master Xu had passed on to him all the Xianyun Chasing Moon Skill passed down by the Xu family. However, there was a deep gap between the deputy sect leader Xu and the former head of the Xu family. He was basically expelled from the family. Later, he became famous in the world, joined the Tianlong Sect and became the deputy sect leader, and he never considered himself a member of the Xu family. The two apprentices he accepted did not teach the Xianyun Moon Chasing Skill, but they ended up passing it on to a waiter in a wine shop. This story was too unreasonable. ??So Yite said to Malu in a deep voice, "Put down the body of Master Xu." ??Ma Lu had already touched the card bag, so naturally he would not hold the body any longer. Seeing Yi Te speak, he immediately carefully put the body of Deputy Sect Master Xu back into the wooden coffin. Seeing him do this, the expressions of everyone in Tianlongmen softened slightly, but just when Malu let go, a bronze hammer appeared again and hit him. This time Malu did not hide and was directly involved in the battle. The other side of the game. Tan Mazi took half a step to the right, raised his left foot, grabbed the copper hammer with his left hand and raised it above his head, and pulled the other copper hammer to his right hip with his right hand, got into a posture, and glared at Ma Lu. You little liar, you dare to pretend to be a disciple of Deputy Sect Master Xu. Grandpa, I will smash you into a pulp today. ?Ma Lu didn''t say anything, he just made a Songxi Quick Sword starting gesture. ??He has already adjusted his deck, temporarily excluding the three types of Innate Pure Yang Palm, and then replaced the Light as a Yan Kung with the newly acquired Xianyun Chasing Moon Kung Fu. To be honest, Ma Lu was a little disappointed when he first discovered that he had mastered Qing Gong, because he wanted a powerful internal skill to satisfy the consumption of the Innate Pure Yang Palm. ?However, when he touched three cards and saw the effect of one of them, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Xianyun makes tricks. The first form of Xianyun Zhuyue Gong. Spend 2 points of Qi, give up a card in your hand and draw two cards, one of which must be a mental card. This card can also be played without spending any energy, and the effect is to give up two cards in your hand and draw a mental card. ?Targeted search! ??Although you cant make money by exchanging two for two, you can steadily draw a mental card. The vitality value brought by the Heart Magic Card is one of the most valuable resources in battle. And the most important thing is that such a powerful effect only requires 2 points of Qi to activate. Even when there is no energy, you can play it out and discard another card to get the much-needed mental spell card. ?No wonder no one believed Ma Lu when he said he had learned the Xianyun Zhuyue Kung Fu. This martial arts seems to have a good background. ??Tan Mazi had already touched two cards first at this time, and a touch of joy appeared in his eyes after receiving the two cards. ?He first played a mental card - Turtle Breathing Strength, which added 7 points of infuriating energy to himself, and then he played a protective card - Mountain Shaking. This card provides him with 12 parry points in one go, plus a countershock effect. After being attacked, half of the damage can be transferred to the attacker. Coupled with his high health value of 92 points, he has caused many headaches to his opponents. (End of this chapter) Chapter 417 Turn enemies into friends Chapter 417 Turning enemies into friends ? Tan Mazi could not wait to attack Malu in the first round, but unfortunately due to the rules, he could only wait a little longer. ?It was Ma Lu''s turn to draw cards, and among the two cards he drew this time there was another Qinggong card - Yue Xia Ying Lian. The seventh form of Xianyun Zhuyue Gong. Spend 9 points of infuriating energy to generate a shadow card in any hand. The shadow card has the same effect as the main body, but it can only exist during this round. If it is not played this round, it will disappear at the beginning of the next round. Seeing this description, Ma Lu was stunned again. This is...a copy effect? ?This light skill seems to be a bit too strong. At present, it seems that it is a magical skill on the same level as the Innate Pure Yang Palm. ?Although the cost of 9 points of Qi is not small, this is not Xianyun Zhuyue Gong''s fault, but Malu''s own problem. In fact, this light skill has been practiced to the Great Perfection state by Deputy Sect Master Xu, and the consumption of true energy has been controlled within an extremely low range. ?For example, the previous targeted retrieval of internal strength cards by Xianyun Nongqiao only requires 2 points of infuriating energy. The reason why Yue Xia Ying Wandering requires 9 points of Qi is just because the effect of this card is too powerful. ??If Ma Lu can get a powerful internal skill later to solve the problem of Zhenqi, he can use Yuexia Shadow Wandering to copy the move of the Innate Pure Yang Palm and deal double damage in one round. Absolute destruction of heaven and earth. Whats wrong, little liar, are you scared? ??Tan Mazi saw that Ma Lu was standing there and had not played his cards for a long time, so he couldn''t help but sarcastically said. "It''s a pity that it''s too late to beg for mercy now. You pretended to be the disciple of Deputy Sect Master Xu, and you also held the body of Deputy Sect Master Xu hostage. If you want to leave here today, you have to lie down and go out. Hurry up and play your cards, I can''t wait to kill you His head was flattened." You talk a lot. ?Ma Ludao, he first played a small Changchun Gong and got 6 points of Qi. Then he threw out the Xianyun Jiaoqiao he touched before and spent 2 points of Qi to activate its effect. ?As soon as this card appeared, the gambling house suddenly fell silent. ?After a long while, someone rubbed his eyes and said. Xianyuns tricks, am I wrong? Isnt that Xianyuns tricks made by Deputy Sect Master Xu? Tan Mazi on the opposite side also looked like he was encountering a ghost. He took half a step back and asked in surprise, "Why, why did you do this?" "I told you a long time ago, it was passed down to me by Deputy Sect Master Xu." "How is this possible?" Tan Mazi lost his voice, "How could Deputy Sect Master Xu casually pass on the Xianyun Moon Chasing Skill to others?" Then he seemed to think of something, and a look of surprise appeared on his face again, "I understand, you must be from the Xu family. Your Xianyun Chasing Moon Skill was not taught by Deputy Sect Master Xu, but you learned it from the Xu family! Yes, that must be the case! The Beggars Clan asked you to pretend to be a disciple of Deputy Sect Master Xu, sneak into our Tianlong Sect, and find out the truth... Seeing that Tan Mazi was getting more and more outrageous, Yite had to interrupt him, "His inner strength is the most common Xiao Changchun Gong in the world, and he has practiced it to the Great Perfection. If he were from the Xu family, it would be absolutely impossible for him to practice Xiao Changchun Gong." Changchun Gong." Tan Mazi was startled when he heard this. He couldn''t refute Yite''s words. Before he met Deputy Sect Master Xu, Tan Mazi was just a street performer and practiced some farming techniques. His biggest dream at that time was to save enough money to become a master and practice Little Changchun Gong. Because Little Changchun Kung is the only internal skill and mental method that they, who are traveling around the world, have access to, and no one will practice it if there are better options. And Malu not only practiced it, but also practiced it to Dzogchen in one breath. ?Thinking of this, Tan Mazi''s doubts about Malu had mostly dissipated. As for the possibility that Malu met other Xu family members instead of Deputy Xu''s sect leader at the wine shop, Tan Mazi had never thought about this possibility. Because a martial arts family like the Xu family has strict family rules, it is absolutely impossible to teach magical skills to an outsider. In other words, apart from Deputy Sect Master Xu, Malu could not find anyone in the world who was willing to teach him this martial art. "Is it possible that you are really the disciple of Deputy Sect Leader Xu?" Tan Mazi opened his eyes wide with shock on his face. Malu''s answer was simple. He used Xianyun to retrieve the second Little Changchun Kung skill. After playing it, the energy on his body increased to 10 points, so he activated the effect of the shadow lingering under the moon and copied a protective card at random. Body brand. Seeing this scene, no one, including Yi Te and others, doubted Ma Lu''s identity, and Tan Mazi directly applied to stop. ?When the card game was over, Tan Mazi immediately threw away the copper hammer in his hand, raised his palm and opened his bow from left to right, giving himself several big scratches. He showed no mercy at all. After the beating, his face was swollen, and a **** broken tooth came out of his mouth. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that you are really the disciple of Deputy Sect Master Xu. Deputy Sect Master Xu has a great favor with me, but I fought with his disciple. I really deserve to die!" ?Ma Lu''s original impression of this dwarf was not very good. This guy just started calling him a little liar. ?Even if this is true, there is no need to shout so loudly. ?However, seeing how quickly he admitted his mistake and how sincere his attitude was, Ma Lu''s anger subsided and he took the initiative to step forward and hold Tan Mazi''s hand. This matter has nothing to do with Brother Tan, and I didnt expect that just a pot of wine could be exchanged for Deputy Sect Master Xus generous donation. If I were Brother Tan, I would definitely not believe it when I heard this story for the first time. Besides, when I saw my mentors body, I was indeed too impulsive and jumped on it, which caused Brother Tan to misunderstand. Tan Mazi was ashamed and excited at the same time. He said hello three times before adding, "Deputy Master Xu has a successor! By the way, I haven''t asked for your name yet." "My name is Malu." Malu said while looking at Yi Te, "Brother Yi, I heard that there are many good men in Tianlong Sect, and I admire them deeply, so I borrowed the identity of Liu Shaoxia to cause trouble for you. The big foreign man waved his hand, "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. This matter was originally my fault. I recognized the wrong person from the beginning. But if not for this, we wouldn''t be able to see the new disciples of Deputy Sect Master Xu. " After a pause, he sighed again, "It''s a pity that Tianlongmen is in a huge crisis now. Otherwise, I should invite you, Little Brother Ma, to have a drink at Zuiyan Tower. As for now... I''d better send someone to send you out of Yuchang County as soon as possible." Bar." Ma Lu shook his head, "I don''t plan to leave here yet." Hearing this, Tan Mazi suddenly became anxious again, "This is a matter between our Tianlong Sect and the Beggar Clan. It has nothing to do with you, Brother Ma. You are the only disciple of Deputy Sect Master Xu. There is no need to wade into this muddy water!" "Deputy Master Danxu taught me the art. Now he is harmed by a traitor. How can I ignore this matter?" Ma Lu said seriously. "I also have a friend who is the master catcher of the Iron Clothes Sect. I would like to ask her to investigate the death of Deputy Sect Master Xu." (End of this chapter) Chapter 418 drug test Chapter 418 Drug Testing ?? Gu Qingyi was still confused after listening to Ma Lu''s explanation of the whole story. It was surprising enough that Ma Lu suddenly became a disciple of Deng Youtai, the former leader of the Beggar Clan. Unexpectedly, deputy sect leader Xu of Tianlong Men actually taught him the Qing Kung Fu. In addition, he also knew the Songxi Sword Sect of Songxi. Kuai Jian, isnt he the leader of three families? ?He is young, so this adventure may be too many. ?However, Gu Qingyi knew that now was not the time to dwell on such matters. Everyone in Tianlongmen was still waiting, and there was also a fresh murder case in front of him. As soon as he saw that there was another case to investigate, Gu Qingyi''s eyes lit up again. She took out the divine arrest warrant she carried with her and took it to It, who was not far away. There is actually a third divine arrester in Yuchang County. The big foreigner took the token and was a little surprised, but immediately a joyful look appeared on his face. "Gu Shenping came at the right time. Deputy Sect Master Xu was murdered not long ago. I hope Gu Shenping can find the murderer for us. We, Tianlong Sect, will be very grateful." Ill try my best. Gu Qingyi nodded and then came to the coffin. She first examined the body and then asked a few questions. The cause of death of Deputy Sect Master Xu is not complicated. As long as he takes off his clothes, you can see that his body is covered with stick wounds and one arm was broken. ?But the most fatal thing was the stick on his head, which directly dented a large piece of his head. ?If nothing else, this stick should have killed him. There are many people who practice stick skills in the world, but not many are good at it, and more than half of these stick skill masters are in the Beggar Clan. One of the three great magic skills of the Beggar Clan is the Jingle Bells Stick, and unlike the Innate Pure Yang Palm that only the gang leader can practice, any elder with more than seven bags of the Jingle Bells Stick can practice it. There is naturally no shortage of people among them who have practiced this martial arts to an advanced level. ?In addition, according to the maid who first discovered the body, Deputy Master Xus bedroom was very messy, with many traces of fighting. ??A window facing the courtyard wall was still open, and there were footprints on the window sill. The murderer should have escaped from there after the murder. The facts of the case are actually very clear after checking here. Someone sneaked into deputy master Xu''s room while he was sleeping in the middle of the night and launched a sneak attack on him. After killing him, he escaped through the window, and the person who did it was ninety-nine times a master of the beggar gang. Recently, the Beggar Gang was planning to attack the Tianlong Sect, so it was reasonable to get rid of one of the deputy sect leaders of the Tianlong Sect in advance. ?But after hearing this, Gu Qingyi frowned slightly, and Tan Mazi beside him shouted. Gu Shenqi, what do you think? Can you tell if its some **** from the beggar gang who did it? Im going to smash his head in. ??Gu Qingyi did not answer in a hurry, but opened the leather box on his waist, took out a silver needle from it, and was about to stab Deputy Sect Leader Xu''s throat. But the next moment her wrist was held by someone. "What is Gu Shenpo going to do with the body of Deputy Sect Leader Xu?" Yi Te asked. Oh, I want to test the poison. Gu Qingyi replied. "Poison test? Kexu''s deputy sect leader obviously died of a stick wound." Deputy Sect Master Xus body only has stick wounds on the surface, but it does not mean that he was definitely beaten to death with a stick. Gu Qingyis words were shocking. "Um?" About twenty years ago, the owner of the Zhujian Villa, Wei, was found dead in his study, stabbed several times. At that time, many people believed that the murderer was Li Fei, the master of the Divine Sword Sect, who had a long-standing grudge against him. However, I...well, after investigation, Ren Shenping from the Iron Clothes Sect discovered that Master Weis wife and his eldest disciple had serious suspicions. After that, Ren Shenzhou poisoned the body of Master Wei. "It was discovered that Master Wei had actually been poisoned before his death, and the person who poisoned him was his wife, because his wife had been having an affair with his eldest disciple a long time ago, and Master Wei had also noticed it recently. ?????His wife was worried that her husband would discover this unethical scandal, so she poisoned Master Wei to death in advance, and then asked her eldest apprentice to chop more than ten times on Master Wei''s body with a knife, and put the blame on Mr. Wei. Divine Sword Gate. " ??Gu Qingyi finished talking about this major case that once shocked the world in one breath. A strange color flashed in Yi Te''s eyes, and the hand holding her loosened. ??Gu Qingyi took the opportunity to pierce the silver needle into Deputy Sect Master Xu''s throat, then pulled it out again after a moment and put it in front of his eyes. Everyone in the casino held their breath. ?Gu Qingyi carefully looked at the blood stains on the needle. This time, it was the beautiful woman who spoke first, "What? Gu Shendu, Deputy Sect Master Xu may have been poisoned." "No." Gu Qingyi took back the silver needle, and then said, "I want to go to Deputy Sect Master Xu''s house and have a chat with his family." After she finished speaking, she found that the expressions on the faces of everyone in the Tianlong Sect became strange. ?Ma Lu coughed, pulled Gu Qingyi aside, and whispered, "What questions are you going to ask Deputy Sect Leader Xu''s family?" "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I want to hear about anything related to Deputy Sect Master Xu." ? Gu Qingyi said, "My father taught me that the truth is often hidden in the details. You can''t tell which sentence or thing will bring you inspiration." So you mainly rely on inspiration to investigate the case? Yeah, whats the problem? Well, its not that you cant rely on inspiration, but maybe you can start the investigation in a more tactful way next time ?Gu Qingyi blinked, "What do you mean?" "Jianghu is not about fighting and killing, but also about human nature." Ma Lu said, "Didn''t you suspect that Deputy Sect Master Xu was poisoned before?" Thats right. Yi Zuoshi happens to be a master of using poison. I have seen him use poison to change the color of his pupils. You suspected that Deputy Sect Leader Xu was poisoned from the very beginning, which put him in a very embarrassing situation. Then you talked about the Master Jiang of the Sword Making Villa Its the owner of Wei Village. Well, the case of Master Wei suggests that Deputy Master Xus wife may be the murderer. I didnt say that. I know, but the case youre talking about sounds a lot like that. Ma Ludao, "If this case is heard by Deputy Sect Master Xu''s wife, do you think she will still cooperate with our subsequent investigation?" Then what should I say? Gu Qingyi humbly asked for advice. "You said that after investigation, it was found that the murderer was most likely a member of the Beggar Clan, and you already had a few suspects in your mind, but more clues were needed to confirm it, so you went to Deputy Sect Master Xu''s home for a visit. Lets go and meet Deputy Sect Master Xus family. Oh. Gu Qingyi turned around and planned to repeat what Malu taught her, but was stopped by Malu again. "Forget it, it''s too late now, let''s go to Deputy Master Xu''s house first." Deputy Sect Master Xus residence is not far from Happy Forest, only one street away. ?Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi walked there accompanied by Tan Mazi. (End of this chapter) Chapter 419 Breech baby Chapter 419: The Counterpart The three of them arrived at the door of Xu Mansion. Tan Mazi did not knock on the door in a hurry. Instead, he walked into a teahouse opposite and said hello to the tea doctor there. Dr. Cha glanced at Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi and asked, "Are these two..." "Deputy Sect Master Xu''s disciple Ma Shaoxia and Tieyi Sect''s Gu Shenqu are outside." Tan Mazi said. Hearing this, Dr. Tea couldn''t help but look at Malu a few more times, but he didn''t ask any more questions and just waved his hand. The next moment, Malu saw the candy sellers, vendors of herbal tea, snacks, toys, and idlers playing chess on the roadside all dispersed. Tan Mazi explained, After Deputy Sect Leader Xu was killed, we arranged some people outside his mansion to protect his family. "But there are too many stinky beggars in the Beggar Clan. I originally planned to take Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu to Happy Forest early tomorrow morning, but since they are here tonight, I will pick them up after Gu Shenping and you have finished questioning them. Well, it will also save you a lot of nightmares. ?Ma Lu said casually, "Has the situation deteriorated to this point?" Tan Mazi snorted coldly, "As early as three days ago, those stinky beggars started to attack the property under our name. I just didn''t expect them to be bold enough to send people to assassinate Deputy Sect Leader Xu. "Alas, poor deputy sect master Xu was still negotiating with the Beggar Clan before he was killed, hoping to resolve this dispute peacefully. I have already advised him that those stinky beggars cannot be trusted, so it is better to have a good fight. Even if Even if you die, you can make your money back. ??Tan Mazi said as he walked up to knock on the door. Ma Luqi said, "Just because of a lotus bowl, the two largest rivers and lakes forces in Qingzhou are going to fight each other." Its not just about the lotus bowl, Gu Qingyi said. Not long after you left last time, a Babao elder named Han also died in the Beggar Clan. We suspect that Tianlongmen was responsible. Hmm? Malu suddenly became more energetic, Where are you? Where is what? Where is the body. The two divine catchers from the Iron Clothes Sect have already investigated and proved that the elder did indeed die under the Finger of Jingshen, and the Finger of Jingshen was the famous stunt of Li Tianlong, the master of the Tianlong Sect. ??Gu Qingyi, however, was mistaken and shook his head and said, "There should be no problem with their investigation. The Beggar Gang also issued a heroic order after that, saying that they would avenge Elder Han." ?Ma Lu didn''t ask any more questions, otherwise Gu Qingyi and Tan Mazi would probably be suspicious. Since the corpse has appeared, you can touch it at any time, and it will not run away with long legs. At most, it will be buried in the ground, which will be more convenient to touch. The conflict between the Beggar Gang and Tianlongmen is hard to say for others, but it is indeed good for Malu. After all, it would not be easy to encounter the corpse of a master in normal times, and Malu had only left for a week, and two more masters had died in Yuchang County. After that, if the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen went into full-scale war and blood flowed like rivers, Ma Lu thought, wouldn''t he be able to get away with it if he didn''t have magical powers? ?Thinking about it this way, its quite exciting. ?While the three of them were talking, the door of Xu''s mansion was opened a crack, revealing an eye. ?That eye looked at Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi with vigilance, and it didn''t disappear until it saw the vigilance in Tan Mazi''s eyes. Master Tan Xiang, its you. ?The owner of that eye opened the door, but he was a middle-aged man in his fifties. Judging from his appearance, he should be a steward of the house. Tan Mazi said, "We are going to avenge Deputy Sect Master Xu soon. Before that, I will pick up Mrs. Xu and the young master to a safe place." After hearing this, the steward''s face showed a look of embarrassment. Sexy, but still invited the three people into the door. Whats wrong? Tan Mazi asked. "There should be nothing wrong with the madam. She has packed her things, but the young master is still outside at the moment." "Huh?" Tan Mazi frowned, "Didn''t I tell you not to let the madam and the young master go out? It''s not safe outside now." "I''m just a servant, so I can''t control the young master." The steward was also helpless, "It was fine when the master was here, but now that he is gone, my wife can''t control him." What did he go out for? Tan Mazis brows furrowed more and more. Are you looking for that Xiaohong again? He just lost his father in the morning and went to listen to music in the afternoon? How can he be so unfilial? He is really worse than a beast! ??Tan Mazi cursed loudly, but there was nothing he could do. Deputy sect master Xu had always had a son, and he had always doted on his only son. His son found it too tiring to practice martial arts, so Deputy Sect Leader Xu found a teacher for him to teach him how to read. However, after a short time of studying, he felt that writing was boring. The old master was so angry that he spent the whole day eating, drinking, whoring and gambling with a group of friends. Not long ago, he fell in love with a geisha and spent seven to eight thousand taels of silver on that geisha. Deputy sect master Xu then banned him for a month, but before the time was up, he sneaked out again and had a private meeting with the singing girl named Xiaohong. Tan Mazi was angry in his heart, but Mr. Xu was now the only child in the Xu Mansion. If something happened to him, he would be dead and would have no shame to see Deputy Master Xu. ??So Tan Mazi briefly told the steward the identity and purpose of Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi''s visit, then left in a hurry and went to the teahouse opposite to gather people to find Mr. Xu. The steward took Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi to the bedroom where Deputy Master Xu was killed. According to the steward, nothing inside has been touched and remains in its original state. ??Gu Qingyi was looking around and chatting with Malu about her findings this week. She was not idle after Malu left. She also did a lot of work, and it was different from what Malu imagined. Gu Qingyi really found out a lot of things. I found the person who stole the lotus bowl, he was a disciple of the Beggar Clan Law Enforcement Hall. The law enforcement elder trusted that disciple very much, so many important things were not hidden from him. Moreover, he was very smart and handed over the lotus bowl in advance, thus clearing himself of suspicion. Then how did you find out? Malu asked curiously. I thought of a case that my uncle told me before. In that case, the thief used a similar method to steal a white jade statue, which left a deep impression on me. Ah, is this also okay? ?Ma Lu had to admit that Gu Qingyis inspired investigation method did have its merits. ??Gu Qingyi continued, "The key point is the reason why the disciple stole the lotus bowl. He said that he lost a large sum of money to Happy Forest, and was finally forced by Happy Forest to steal the lotus bowl to pay off the debt." Hey, isnt Happy Forest the property of Tianlongmen? Thats right, so the Beggar Gang insisted that Tianlongmen had taken away the lotus bowl, and issued an ultimatum to them, asking them to return the lotus bowl within three days, otherwise they would go to war with Tianlongmen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 420 Mrs. Xu Chapter 420 Mrs. Xu "Interestingly, the disciple of the Beggar Clan who stole the Lotus Bowl said that he was forced by Happy Forest. The elder Babao of the Beggar Clan died due to the famous stunt of the Tianlongmen Sect Master, and the Deputy Sect Master Xu of the Tianlong Sect was beaten with a stick. Killed by masters." ?Ma Lu rubbed his chin, "Is it my imagination? I always feel like someone behind this is deliberately intensifying the conflict between the Beggar Gang and Tianlongmen." Hey, do you think so too? I had a vague feeling like this when I was investigating the whereabouts of the lotus bowl these days. ??Gu Qingyi was delighted that he and Ma Lu coincided with each other, but then he sighed, "Unfortunately...I can''t find any evidence." While she was talking, she had already searched the house, but found nothing suspicious. ?Afterwards, Gu Qingyi wanted to talk to Mrs. Xu, but was declined by the latter. Mrs. Xu had just died of her husband and was still in grief. Gu Qingyi did not force herself and asked Manager Zhou to summon all the maids and servants in the house and ask them one by one. In the end, she actually asked something again this time. "You said Deputy Sect Master Xu is ill?" Gu Qingyi looked at a maid working in the kitchen. The latter did not answer immediately, but looked at Manager Zhou first, and Manager Zhou nodded. "The master is no longer here, so there is no need to keep this matter a secret anymore." After speaking, he cupped his hands at Gu Qingyi and Malu, "The master does have a hidden illness. He was injured by a very powerful enemy about ten years ago, and that person left a cold and cold energy in his body. "Although this true energy was suppressed by me at the time with my pure internal energy, it was still difficult to completely resolve. Over the years, I have thought of many ways and found many miracle doctors, but none of them were able to use that cold and cold true energy. way. When it comes to the rainy season, the yin and cold energy will attack, making me miserable. In severe cases, it is even difficult to speak. Fortunately, Doctor Qu came to Qingzhou later and gave me a prescription. As long as you take it on time, the pain of the disease can be greatly alleviated. ??Gu Qingyi slapped her thigh when she heard this, "That''s it! I thought at first that someone had poisoned Deputy Sect Master Xu, but a silver needle autopsy showed no signs of poisoning. "Now it seems that the person who plotted to kill Deputy Sect Master Xu did not need to poison him at all. He only had to do some tricks on the medicine that Deputy Sect Master Xu drank to make the decoction lose its effect, and it would have the same effect." After speaking, she asked the maid again, "It happens to be the rainy season now. Did Deputy Master Xu take any medicine last night?" ??The maid nodded. Who is the one who cooks the medicine, you? ??The maid seemed to be frightened by Gu Qingyi''s aggressive gaze. She took half a step back and then said, "My wife has always cooked this medicine for the master herself." Hey, Mrs. Xu cooked it? Gu Qingyi turned to look at Butler Zhou, I want to talk to Mrs. Xu. A look of displeasure appeared on Butler Zhou''s face, "Didn''t I tell you that Madam is too grieved and it is inconvenient to see guests now? Are you doubting Madam? My wife and the master have always been very loving, and there is absolutely no way she would harm the master. ?Steward Zhou said categorically, and Ma Lu noticed at this moment that the maid beside him seemed to be hesitant to speak, so while Gu Qingyi and Butler Zhou were arguing, he pulled the maid aside and said softly. "May I have your name." Colorful colorful butterfly. Caidie, have you thought of something again? It doesnt matter. Speak up boldly. If anyone blames you, just tell me my name. "I am the only descendant of Deputy Sect Master Xu, and I can still speak well even in front of Mrs. Xu." Hearing what he said, Caidi calmed down and whispered, "Then you come closer, I will just Let me tell you alone." Hearing this, Malu took two more steps toward her, put his ear to her mouth, and smelled a faint scent of orchids. When Madam is cooking medicine, no one else is allowed to go to the kitchen, but she left for a short time last night. At that time, Master sneaked in. I was choosing vegetables by the back door when I saw him. After finishing speaking, Cai Die looked at Ma Lu again with a blushing face, "Ma Shaoxia, I don''t know if these are useful to you." Thank you, the clues you provided helped me a lot. ?Ma Lu smiled at Cai Die, then pulled Gu Qingyi aside and told her the news. Gu Qingyi was shocked. So Mr. Xu is very suspicious. "Yes, I remember Tan Xiangzhu also mentioned that Mr. Xu has been obsessed with beauty during this period and has already spent seven or eight thousand taels of silver on the singing girl named Xiaohong. If someone can control Xiaohong, it will be equal to Indirectly controlled Mr. Xu." We can wait for Master Tan Xiang, isnt he looking for someone? ?However, Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi did not wait until Tan Mazi came back. Instead, at dusk, another beggar came outside the door. ??Tianlongmen''s manpower deployed in the dark to protect Xu Mansion immediately surrounded the beggar. But the beggar was not afraid at all. He even asked to see Mrs. Xu by name and said he had something for her. Mrs. Xu finally came to the gate accompanied by Manager Zhou and several Tianlongmen experts. ??This is the first time that Malu saw Mrs. Xu. She is more than 20 years younger than Deputy Chief Xu. She is only in her early forties now, perhaps because she takes good care of herself. There are almost no wrinkles on her face except the corners of her eyes. She is obviously a beauty. ??However, she looked very haggard at this time, perhaps because she had been crying for too long. Her eyes were slightly swollen, her face had no color, and she was staggering while walking up the stairs. ?The beggar handed over a purse. The first time she saw the purse, Mrs. Xu''s pupils shrank suddenly. When she opened her purse and saw the sapphire pendant inside, she staggered even more. You, what did you do to Erlang? ?The beggar wiped his nose and said, "Mrs. Xu, don''t worry, your young master is safe and sound now, not a single finger is missing. However, a short man with a pockmarked face and a large group of people suddenly rushed into our Yicui Building and beat everyone on sight, frightening the girls inside. Mrs. Xu, what do you think we should do about this? "As long as you don''t hurt Erlang, I can pay you any amount of money you want." Mrs. Xus voice trembled slightly. "Okay, Mrs. Xu is really happy. We don''t want much. One thousand taels of silver is enough, but we need Mrs. Xu to send it over in person." The beggar said. Perhaps Mrs. Xu can also try to ask for help from Tianlongmen. Although we are just a group of beggars, we have never been afraid of trouble. As he spoke, he looked around with provocative eyes. There was an expert from the Tianlong Sect on the side who was offended by his arrogant attitude and wanted to take action, but was stopped by Mrs. Xu, who said, "Okay, then I will go with you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 421 The murderer appears Chapter 421 The murderer appears Manager Zhou and others wanted to persuade her again, but at this time, Mrs. Xu showed the momentum of the mistress of the house and had already sent people to prepare the carriage. Seeing that she had made up her mind, some people hurried to the teahouse opposite to report the news. . ?Tan Mazi had already led a group of people to find Xu Erlang before, but this time it was Dr. Cha himself who took the remaining people to protect Mrs. Xu. ?The group of people rushed towards Yicui Tower in a mighty manner. ?Gu Qingyi also planned to go over and watch the fun, just so he could ask Mr. Xu for questioning after he redeemed him. ?However, Malu pulled her back and said, "Wait a minute." "What''s wrong?" "Something is not right. We just found out that Deputy Sect Master Xu has a hidden disease and needs to take medicine. As a result, Master Xu, the most suspicious person, was taken down by the Beggar Gang, and Mrs. Xu had to come to apologize." ??Gu Qingyi''s expression changed, "Is it possible that the murderer is really Mrs. Xu, and she wants to take this opportunity to escape?" Ma Lu shook his head, "It''s not like that. After the death of Deputy Sect Master Xu, she was the key protection target of Tianlong Sect. Didn''t you see how many masters Tianlong Sect arranged outside Xu''s mansion? Wherever she goes, those masters will follow her, even if she leaves. Its hard for her to escape from the Xu Mansion. At this point, Ma Lu was suddenly startled, and then murmured, "Tan Xiangzhu went to look for Mr. Xu and took away many people. Now the remaining people have gone with Mrs. Xu, which means..." "The other party''s target is actually the Xu Mansion?" Gu Qingyi followed Ma Lu''s line of thinking and continued to reason. But Deputy Sect Leader Xu is dead. Is there anything else in the Xu Mansion worth coveting? Is it possible that the Beggar Clans lotus bowl is hidden here? Gu Qingyi gave full play to his imagination. But Ma Lu said, "No, that''s not right... They are not targeting something in Xu Mansion. The reason why they want to mobilize the guards outside is because someone is afraid of running away. He knows that if we are allowed to come into contact with Mr. Xu, he will I cant make up any more stories. Who is that person you are talking about? Gu Qingyi asked curiously. "I''m not completely sure yet, but I know there is a way to make him show his true form." Malu touched his nose and said. Lets go, lets follow Mrs. Xu. "Follow Mrs. Xu? But didn''t you say the murderer is still in Xu''s house?" "Well, but we won''t let down our guard until we leave him. We can follow Mrs. Xu first and then sneak back." ?Ma Lu raised his head and glanced at the sky. The sun had completely set at this time. In a short while, the sky would be completely dark. The cover of night was suitable for the actions of some people with evil intentions. This also confirmed Ma Lus previous guess. The beggars appearance was obviously carefully chosen. ?However, when it got dark, it was also convenient for him and Gu Qingyi to paralyze the murderer. The two pretended to follow Mrs. Xu, but after walking for a while, they went in a circle and came back. ??Then they found a big tree next to Xu Mansion. Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi used Qinggong to climb up. After waiting for less than a quarter of an hour, the door of Xu Mansion was opened again. Manager Zhou poked his head and looked around furtively. ?Then he ran out from behind the door carrying a cloth bag, took steps, and ran into the night. ?Gu Qingyi looked at Ma Lu aside, lowered her voice and said, "Follow me?" ?Ma Lu hesitated and said, "Wait a moment." "Everyone is running away, what are you waiting for?" Gu Qing was a little anxious. Ma Lu said before that the murderer was hiding in Xu Mansion, and she was still a little doubtful. But now that the murderer has actually revealed his face, Malu remained indifferent and watched helplessly as the murderer disappeared into the night. "You can chase him if you want." Ma Lu thought for a while, but he couldn''t guarantee that Manager Zhou was not the murderer or an accomplice. It just so happened that there were two of him and Gu Qingyi, so they could divide the troops into two groups. What about you? Gu Qingyi asked. Ill wait a little longer. After saying this, Malu leaned down and tried his best to hide his body behind the canopy of the tree. ?So Gu Qingyi no longer hesitated, stepped forward with her left foot, rolled over from the tree and landed on the ground, chasing after Manager Zhou. After she left, Malu held his breath and continued to wait patiently. He was not in a hurry. The person in the mansion should be anxious at this time, because although he had taken away all the people from the Tianlong Sect outside the Xu Mansion, he had also deceived Gu Qingyi. ?But the time will definitely not be too long. Once either of the two parties finds out that they have been deceived and kidnapped, they will not be able to escape. So he must hurry up. ?Ma Lu''s guess was correct. This time, less than half the time of the incense stick had passed, and another black shadow came out from the wall of Xu Mansion. ?He was wearing night clothes and covered his face with a black cloth, leaving only a pair of big, bright eyes. His movements were quite agile and he landed silently. He didn''t even look around after leaving the courtyard wall and just ran away. ?His Qinggong is actually very good. Even if it is not the best, it is definitely not comparable to ordinary people in the world. He moved like a rabbit and could run several feet away in the blink of an eye. Unfortunately, he met his opponent today. ?The Xianyun Chasing Moon Skill that Ma Lu acquired from the late Deputy Sect Master Xu is one of the most outstanding light skills in the world. Moreover, this Qing Gong was also trained to the Great Perfection by Deputy Sect Master Xu. ?Ma Lu was at full level when he picked it up, so he didn''t use much force at all and floated down from the tree, gently covering the black shadow like a cloud. At this time, the latter also realized that he was being followed. He quickly accelerated his pace and used his Qing Gong to the extreme. However, no matter how fast he ran, he could not get rid of the pursuers behind him. ?That man was like a full moon, always hanging high above his head, leaving him nowhere to hide. ?Finally knowing that he couldn''t outrun the opponent, he had to stop and cried out. Ma Shaoxia, what are you going to do to let me go? Miss Cai Die...why did you kill Deputy Sect Leader Xu? Cadie didn''t answer, but asked, "Why do you say I am the murderer of Deputy Sect Master Xu?" Because after Gu Shenqi noticed the decoction, you obviously panicked and threw out Mr. Xu to attract everyones attention, but in this way you also became a suspect. Malu explained calmly, "According to your rhetoric, there are actually three people who have the opportunity to come into contact with that soup. In addition to Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu, you who have been choosing food at the back door can also take advantage of Mrs. Xu''s absence. It''s time to sneak into the kitchen. "Of course, you should also know this, so you deliberately tempted me so that I wouldn''t doubt you." But what I did seemed to have the opposite effect. Does Ma Shaoxia think I am unattractive? Cadie bit her lip and asked. "really." There is never a shortage of beauties in Malu''s life, whether he is out shopping for ingredients or in the original universe, Pochi, his witch team, Zhen Ye, An Qi, He Xiaoqian, the wandering warlock... They are all beautiful and have their own characteristics, so Malu is not interested in little girls like Cai Die who are obviously not very blooming. Its just that the truth always hurts, and Cai Die is very hurt now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 422 Girl Xuan Yin Jin Chapter 422 Girl Xuanyin Jin The sad Cai Die raised her right hand, and a ball of cold light shot out from her palm. ?The cold light flew about ten feet away in front of Ma Lu, and the next moment it exploded with a bang, turning into dozens of tiny iron needles. ?These iron needles blocked all possible escape routes for Malu. ?Although Malu''s lightness skills were excellent, he could not avoid such a large-scale attack. He only had time to dodge most of the iron needles, and finally two iron needles hit his body. ?However, the gleaming iron needle did not penetrate his skin, and was bounced away by an invisible force. My turn! Draw a card! Cai Die waved her hand, and three rays of purple light flew out from the card library and fell into her hand. Subsequently, two more purple lights were added to her hand. ??Caidie looked at the cards in her hand, and first played a mental card - Girl Xuan Yin Gong. She has cultivated this internal skill to the third level. This card can only bring her 4 points of infuriating energy, but it also has an additional effect. When the attack causes damage to the target, a mysterious yin energy will be buried in the target''s body. ??When the Xuanyin Jin existing in the target''s body reaches the Thirteen Dao Mysteries, the Xuanyin Jin will further transform into the girl''s Xuanyin Jin, causing a large amount of Yin-cold damage to the target. ?Seeing this mental spell card, Ma Lu let out a sigh, and in an instant he thought about many things and blurted them out. "I know why you are attacking Deputy Sect Master Xu. You are his enemy. No, no, you must have been only a few years old at that time. That means your elders have enmity with Deputy Sect Master Xu. " When Cai Die heard this, a flash of resentment flashed in her eyes, "Xu Baichuan killed my father, Suiyu Dao Tiezheng, and my mother went to him to seek justice, but he also killed her..." ??In Cai Die''s mouth, Xu Baichuan is undoubtedly a heinous villain. Fortunately, Ma Lu often surfs the Internet and knows that this kind of thing cannot be just taken at the word of one family. ?Furthermore, if Malu remembered correctly, Xu Baichuan''s eldest disciple was killed by one of his powerful enemies. Xu Baichuan himself almost died in that battle, leaving a cold air in his body. ?Ma Lu could roughly guess what happened that year. Unsurprisingly, the other party in that battle was Cai Die''s mother, and it was she who planted the girl''s Xuanyin energy in Xu Baichuan''s body. I dont know what happened next, but Xu Baichuan had the last laugh in that battle. ?At that time, Cai Die was probably just a young child. When she grew up, she came to seek revenge from Deputy Sect Leader Xu. ?However, according to what Manager Zhou said before, it has been four years since Caidi entered Xu Mansion. If she wanted to take action against Xu Baichuan, it stands to reason that she does not need to wait until today. She should have had many opportunities before this, unless... Ma Lu asked again, "What grudges do you have with the Tianlong Clan? Why did you pretend to be a master of the Beggar Clan after killing Xu Baichuan and provoke a conflict between the Tianlong Clan and the Beggar Clan? In addition, the lotus bowl of the Beggar Clan was used before." "Theft, does this have anything to do with you?" Cai Die did not answer directly this time. She chuckled and said, "If you want to know, then beat me. If you beat me, I will tell you." After saying that, she played another protective card - the boat turns around. ??This is the fourth form of the boat maneuvering technique. This martial art was learned by a martial arts prodigy by watching a small boat rising and falling in the turbulent river but never being overturned. What is important is to make the best use of the situation and use one''s own strength to offload one''s strength. ??Colorful Butterfly spent 2 points of vitality to activate the additional effect of this card. Gained 5 parry points and a state called Uniform Strength. ??The even force state cannot resist or weaken the opponent''s attack, but it can spread an attack into two rounds for settlement. ?This is also the first time that Malu has seen such a strange protective martial art, which can split the damage into two parts and put one part behind. Unfortunately, Cai Butterfly only practiced to the second floor. If she gives her a little more time, let her continue to practice. I don''t know how to divide the attack into several sections. ??Although the subsequent damage must still be borne, the total amount of damage will not be reduced, but it can give the practitioner more time to deal with the opponent''s attack. The restraint effect is especially obvious for opponents who charge explosive energy. ?For example, Gu Qingyi held back several rounds to save up her parry points, and then dealt them all out in one go. If her damage was divided into multiple parts, she would naturally not be so lethal. Cadie played two cards and chose to end her turn. Then Ma Lu also praised, "What a handsome kung fu." Cai Die seemed a little happy after hearing this, and took the initiative to introduce, "Girl Xuanyin Kung Fu is the martial arts of my mother''s sect, Xuanyin Sect, and Zhou Cao Jue was left to me by my father. Their spirits in heaven must also be protecting me. " Your parents seem to be masters. "Yes, if they are still alive, how can it be the turn of people like Xu Baichuan to show off their power in the martial arts world." After Cai Die finished speaking, her dark eyes rolled around Malu''s face again, "Everyone knows that Xu Baichuan only has two apprentices, and his two apprentices are short-lived ghosts. Where did you come from? of? "I have been in Xu Mansion for four years, and this is the first time I heard that Xu Baichuan has a disciple. Moreover, I scolded Xu Baichuan so fiercely just now. Why can''t I see you in a hurry?" Ma Lu said sternly, "I naturally have great respect for my teacher in my heart, but I have always been a relatively stable person, and I will not get angry because of a few words of slander from others." Haha, I think you dont have much affection for Xu Baichuan at all. In this case, you might as well let me go. Cant you see that Tianlongmen is almost finished, and its not a wise move for you to side with them at this time. The beggars from the Beggar Gang will probably be treated as their accomplices and get rid of them later. Its better to come to our side. Which side are you on? Malu asked. At this time Cadie also realized that she had just let something slip, so she simply closed her mouth. ?It was Malu''s turn to draw cards. He was not very lucky this time. He had 5 cards in his hand and not a single mental spell card. Fortunately, he drew a Xianyun trick during the card drawing stage. ?Ma Lu played Xianyun and got a small Changchun Gong at the cost of giving up two cards in his hand. Then he performed the Little Changchun Kung Fu, adding 6 points of infuriating energy to himself. Follow up, play another card to cut off troubles. This is the second form of the Demon-Suppressing Diamond Kung Fu. Malu spent 3 points of Qi to activate it, and gained 14 parry points and a dust-free state. In the dust-free state, if no attack has been launched this round, your parry value will be increased by 10 points. Caidi let out a light sigh when she saw Xianyun doing it skillfully. She had already recognized that this was the Qinggong move that Deputy Sect Master Xu was most proud of. The look on her face became even more exciting when she saw Duan Fan again. Ah, how come you know the kung fu of the Vajra Academy, but you dont look like a monk. (End of this chapter) Chapter 423 Weird hidden weapon Chapter 423 Strange Hidden Weapon I have more masters, Ma Lu said leisurely, each of them passed on a skill to me. At this time, he only has one card left in his hand. ?Ma Lu played the last card - the moon passed through the sky. Use the last 3 points of true energy to activate it. This is the third form of Xianyun Zhuyue Gong. The effect of Moon Passing is simple and crude. It can draw two more cards. If this card is the last card in the hand, you can also draw one more card. So Malu added three cards in one go this round. There happened to be another Little Changchun Gong that he urgently needed now. ?Ma Lu performed the Little Changchun Kung Fu, which brought his Qi back to 6 points. ??Then he played another card, which was as powerful as the wind, and attacked the colorful butterfly on the opposite side. ??Nai Die now has 5 moves on her body, and its wind-like power has 12 points. With the bonus of the chef''s knife, it should have caused 11 points of damage to Nai Die. ??However, under the even force state, these 11 points of damage were divided into two parts, 5 points of damage immediately fell on Cai Die, causing her health to increase from 9 points to 4 points. The next 6 points of damage were postponed to the next round for settlement. ?In addition, because its force like wind caused damage, its additional effect - it can be recovered by spending 1 point of Qi, and cannot be triggered. My turn is over. Malu had two cards left in his hand, but he was not in a hurry to play them out. Cai Die was hit by a sword. Seeing that she only had 4 points of life left, there was no look of panic on her face. Instead, she was curious. "What kind of swordsmanship is this? Why does it look familiar?" Songxi Kuai Sword. Ma Lu didnt hide anything, Songxi Sword Sect is also in Qingzhou. Oh oh oh, I remembered that Master Chongyun from the Songxi Sword Sect seemed to have been a guest at Xus residence. You were not lying. You did have many masters. ?Ma Lu glanced at the numbers on the head of the little figure on Cai Die''s left hand side and became interested, "Can life also be hidden?" "That''s natural, otherwise my secret would have been exposed on the first day I entered the Xu Mansion." Cai Die rolled her eyes again, "Do you want to learn it? This martial art is called Ku Chan Kung Fu, and it belongs to the category of miraculous kung fu. It cant be used for fighting, but there arent many people in the world who know it. Dont learn. Ma Lu shook his head. He has no interest in learning any martial arts. ???This is the first time Cai Die has encountered such an incompetent guy, and she is so angry that her teeth itch. "You forced me to do this. It''s my turn next." After saying that, she stretched out her hand again, and two more purple lights flew into her hand. Looking at the two new cards, Cai Die giggled again. Very good, now its time for you to see how powerful I am. Speaking of Cai Die, he first played a mind card and raised his true value to 6 points. Then she played another protective card - Qingzhou Jianxing, which provided herself with 7 parry points and a second even force state. Facing Malu''s parry value of 22 points, she didn''t panic, flipped her hand, and played a black cloud turning ink. ??This is the first form of the hidden weapon Rainstorm Needle, but its power is only a pitiful 1 point. Yes, when Malu first saw it, he suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes, until he looked at it carefully again and found that the power of this move was indeed 1 point. ??However, it also has an armor-piercing status, and it can ignore the parry value when attacking. Its just that even if the parry is bypassed, 1 point of damage still seems a bit too humorous. But Ma Lu couldn''t laugh because he thought of the effect of the girl''s Xuanyin Kung that he had seen before. ??Those who practice this internal skill will bury a mysterious yin energy in the target''s body every time they cause damage to the target.? ? ? ? If you accumulate enough thirteen Xuanyin Jin, the Xuan Yin Jin will turn into the girl''s Xuanyin Jin, causing a large amount of Yin and Cold damage to the target. ??When he saw this number before, Ma Lu thought this martial arts was a bit useless, although he had already seen the terrifying power of the young girl Xuan Yin from Deputy Sect Leader Xu. ??However, it is still a bit difficult to cause thirteen damage in a battle, especially when facing an expert. It is not easy to defeat the opponent''s strong parry value. Until he saw the rainstorm needle. ??Although the Rainstorm Needle can only cause 1 point of humorous damage, it just meets the conditions for the stacking of the girl''s mysterious yin power, sending a beam of mysterious yin power into the opponent''s body. ??And the cost of this hidden weapon card is also very small, only 1 point of infuriating energy. ??Even if Cai Die''s internal strength is only practiced to the third level, there is no burden to use it. ?Chai Die just finished hitting the black clouds and turned the ink, and then threw out a white rain jumping bead, which is the fourth form of the rainstorm needle. Compared with Black Cloud Turning Ink, its power has doubled to 3 points. ??But what''s even more ridiculous is that these 3 points of damage are actually calculated in three times, which means that this move can stack three Xuanyin Jin in one go. ??Including the previous one, Cai Die has already injected four Xuan Yin energy into Ma Lu''s body in one round. ?This speed far exceeded Malu''s expectations. ??Moreover, Rainstorm Needle is different from ordinary attack cards in that it can ignore parry, which makes it difficult to defend against. ??Ma Lu raised his eyebrows. No wonder that back then, Deputy Sect Master Xu was visited by Cai Die and his mother to seek revenge. Not only did he lose his disciple, but he was also imbued with the power of a girl''s mysterious yin. Every year during the rainy season, life was worse than death. This martial art combined with the Rainstorm Needle is really bad. Cai Die also said proudly at this time, "Well, Xuanyin Sect''s rainstorm needle is one of the seven hidden weapons in martial arts, and there are not many people in the world who can guard against it. "Since you can find out Xu Baichuan''s hidden illness, you should also know that once the Xuanyin Jin in your body turns into the girl''s Xuanyin Jin, you will suffer from it in the future. Even if you kill me, this pain will not be relieved. So what, will you continue to be my enemy? ?Ma Lu didn''t care what kind of strange Qi was planted in his body, it was just a projection of him anyway. Even if he is seriously injured here, he will not be taken to the other side. ??And according to his observations, the next time he comes over, his physical condition will be updated simultaneously. ?However, he still pretended to hesitate, and then said, "No, unless you tell me who is behind you." Cai Die was not fooled, "Haha, I told you, if you want to know who is behind me, you have to defeat me first." "In this case, it seems that we can only continue to fight." Ma Lu waited for Cai Die''s turn to end and drew two more cards. After that, Cai Die first settled the 6 points of damage caused by the uniform force state in the previous round. At this time, she only had 1 point of parry left. After adding Xianyun Zhuyue Gong to the hand, Ma Lu''s card checking speed has been significantly accelerated, and the phenomenon of hand jamming has been reduced. Unfortunately, the true energy feels increasingly insufficient. He glanced at the two cards he just drew, and then played a hole in Qingxi. ?This style has 19 points of power, and with the bonus of the chef''s knife, it can cause 27 points of damage to the colorful butterfly. Even if there was a uniform force to offset the 14 points of damage, she still had 13 points of blood deducted. ?Her remaining 4 health points were first deducted, and then the disguise disappeared, revealing her true health points, with 41 remaining. (End of this chapter) Chapter 424 you cant do it Chapter 424 You cant do it Cai Die frowned. Malu was much more difficult to deal with than she thought. He was the head of several families at such a young age. ??Moreover, each one of them practiced very hard, and I dont know where he got the time. ??In addition, Cai Die did not forget that Malu also had a partner, the divine catcher from the Iron Clothes Sect. As the battle dragged on, it would only become more and more disadvantageous for her. ?Ma Lu then played a small Changchun Gong, which added 6 points of vitality to himself, and by the way, he also made up for the 4 points of life he had lost before. Then he chose to end the turn. This time he didnt even play the protection card. In any case, Rainstorm Needle''s moves ignore parrying, so Malu no longer wastes his energy. After that, it was Cai Dies turn to take action. She first played a card called "Wind and Rain Ruhui", which had a familiar power of 3 points and three attacks. Following this, a Qinggong card was playedBorrowing Strength from the Good Wind. Spend 4 Chi points to activate the effect. ??When the number of damage caused in this round is greater than or equal to three times, you can draw two more cards. Cadie glanced at the cards she touched, and a smile appeared on her lips. ?She was so lucky this time that she actually got the sixth form of the Rainstorm Needle - Thousands of Thunders. ?Although this move comes at the cost of consuming all the remaining infuriating energy, it still has 4 stages of attack. Moreover, Cai Die did not rush to play Thunderous Thousands of Thunder, but instead played another protective card, spending the only two points of Qi left on her body, adding another 8 points of parry to herself, and finally threw out Thunderous Sound again. Qianzhang. It means that you get the effect of this card for free without spending any energy. By the end of her round, Ma Lu had already accumulated 11 Xuanyin energy, and she was still two away from completing the evolution. Cadie raised her chin and said, "Admit defeat, otherwise you will have to follow in your master''s footsteps in the next round, and you will have to live in the torture of the young girl Xuanyin Jin for the rest of your life." However, Malu on the opposite side remained calm and unhurried. ?Although he is not afraid of the girl''s Xuanyin energy, he does not want to experience the pain caused by this move, even just once. ??It just so happened that he had figured out the opponent''s blood line and had almost accumulated the key cards. It was time to end the battle. Ma Lu draws cards again and waits until Cai Die settles the remaining damage from the previous round. ?Seeing that the latter lost another 6 points of life, his health dropped from 41 to 35, and he was no longer able to parry. ?It was Malu''s turn to speak, "No, you are the one who should admit defeat." As he spoke, he played two more small Changchun Gongs, raising his Qi to 18 points in one breath. Then he showed another card in his hand - Aggression Like Fire, and showed it to Cai Die. This is the second form of Xiantian Pure Yang Palm. ?The power of a single card reaches 82 points, and Cai Die has no parry value. With the bonus of the chef''s knife, the damage directly jumps to 123 points. Cadie was obviously stunned when she saw this card and lost her voice. "This is... the Xiantian Pure Yang Palm? Aren''t you Xu Baichuan''s disciple? Why do you still know the Beggar Clan''s secret skill?! And you have also practiced it to the eighth level. How is this possible? How old are you?" She didn''t expect that she was still working hard to accumulate Xuanyin energy, racking her brains to think of how to evolve it into a girl''s Xuanyin energy. ?On the opposite side, Ma Lu just took out a card at random, and the damage was even higher than her Maiden Xuanyin Jin. ? Even if she now has the state of uniform strength and can divide the damage into two parts, a single damage of 61 points is absolutely unbearable for her now. ??And there was more than one bad thing, Gu Qingyi had also turned back at this time. She caught up with Manager Zhou, only to find out that Manager Zhou was on his way to deliver a letter. Soon after Mrs. Xu left, an arrow was shot into Steward Zhou''s room, and a letter was tied to the arrow. I dont know who wrote the letter. They only said that Yi Cui Tower was a trap and that the masters of the Beggar Clan were already lying in wait there. Manager Zhou was so frightened when he got the letter that he didn''t bother to research whether it was true or false, so he hurried out to find Mrs. Xu to report the letter. ?Gu Qingyi didn''t believe it at first, but then Manager Zhou took out the letter in his arms. ?At this moment, Gu Qingyi realized that he had been fooled, so he hurriedly turned back, but there was no trace of the millipede in the tree. She could only search nearby. When she saw the white mist here, she realized that someone was fighting, so she ran over. ?However, Cai Die chose the private mode. Gu Qingyi could not see the people in the fog, so he could only shout outside, warning Cai Die that people from Tianlongmen would arrive soon. ?Ma Lu looked at Cai Die again, "You have lost. According to the agreement, you should also tell me who is behind you." Cadie bit her lip, "Will you let me go if I tell you?" "This... is not non-negotiable." Ma Lu said, "As long as the information you provide is valuable enough." Cadie nodded and said, "Okay, then let''s stop." Ma Lu is not worried about what tricks she will play. Cai Die''s martial arts were passed down from her parents. Although they are very powerful, she has been practicing for too short a time and cannot really exert their power. On the other hand, Malu, although the martial arts he possesses are pieced together, they are all the essence concentrated by masters. ?Since he was able to defeat Cai Die once, he was confident of defeating her a second time. Moreover, this time he had a helping hand by his side. As the card game ended, the two regained their freedom, and Cai Die raised her finger at Ma Lu. If you come closer, I will only tell you. Hearing the words, Ma Lu took a few steps towards her and put his ear close to her. He was not afraid of Cai Die''s sudden sneak attack, because according to the rules of this plane, if the attack fell on him, it would be just another game of cards. Cadie lowered her voice, "You are right, there is indeed someone secretly stirring up conflicts between Tianlongmen and the Beggar Clan, and I am just a **** in his hands." Girl Cadie is so young, why do you have to play chess pieces with others? Ma Lu sighed. "Because he is kind to me and is willing to help me get revenge. Without his help, I would not be able to enter Xu Mansion. The reason why I had to forge traces of the murder by a master of the Beggar Gang after killing Xu Baichuan was also under his instruction." Who is that person? Ma Lus eyes moved slightly. Like me, he is also a miserable person who suffers from the same disease. Cai Die said quietly, So I wont tell you his name. Then I cant let you go, I can only hand you over to Tianlongmen. Cai Die giggled again and said, "You can''t do it." By this time, the white fog covering the game had dissipated, and Gu Qingyi could finally see the two people in the fog clearly. ?Seeing that Malu was safe and sound, a look of joy appeared on her face, but when she saw Cai Die again, she let out another exclamation. Because she saw the blood seeping out of Cai Die''s chest, the latter''s body shook and immediately fell down. ??Gu Qingyi quickly took out the medicine from her body and wanted to save others, but Ma Lu said, "There''s no need to waste the medicine, she''s already dead." ??At the moment Cai Die fell, Ma Lu subconsciously reached out and caught her body. Then he saw the familiar word "" appear in front of him again. When you see the word "Ma Lu", you know that Cai Die is hopeless. (End of this chapter) Chapter 425 False name Chapter 425 False reputation ?Although the atmosphere was a bit sad, but adhering to the principle of not wasting, Ma Lu waited until the word "" was loaded and touched it. ??What I touched this time was not a card pack, but a strange skill called Ku Chan Kung Fu. ?Ma Lu took a look at the effect of Ku Chan Kung Fu. It takes effect before the start, does not occupy the tablet position, and can change the energy, blood, and even the name of the move. Um? This thing surprisingly suits him very well. ?Ma Lu has learned a lot of martial arts now, but he is always restrained when fighting. This is because many of his martial arts are so famous that he is easily recognized by others. ?Although he can still be a disciple at critical times, it is not easy to be a disciple all the time. After all, adventure is adventure because of its rarity. ? It doesn''t matter if it happens once or twice. If a person encounters adventures wherever he goes, he will definitely arouse suspicion. ??With this dry Zen skill, even if you just change the name, the effect will remain the same and it will still be able to deceive others. With so many martial arts in the martial arts world, it is normal for them to learn from and imitate each other. How can the things of Jianghu people be regarded as copying? After acquiring the Ku Chan Kung Fu, Ma Lu tried to edit the card name of the Innate Pure Yang Palm into Three Dragon Subduing Palms. ?Songxi Kuaijian was also replaced by Ah Fei Kuaijian. Later, I felt that the name was unlucky, so I changed it to Huifeng Luoyan Sword. This time I felt much more comfortable. ?Ma Lu was still busy naming the martial arts, but Gu Qingyi on the other side had already taken off the veil on Cai Die''s face. ?Finding out that it was the maid of Xu Mansion whom she had met before, she let out a light sigh and then slapped her thigh. "Well, I should have thought of it earlier. She works in the kitchen and is second only to Mrs. Xu as a suspect." "Your performance this time is not bad," Ma Lu comforted, "didn''t you guess that Deputy Sect Master Xu was poisoned from the very beginning? Although it was finally discovered that his decoction had been tampered with, the general direction was No problem. ?Ma Lu now also feels that Gu Qingyi''s inspired investigation method is absurd on the surface, but there is something on the inside. In other words, Gu Qingyi''s own luck is overwhelming, and he is a bit like a congenital detective. Not only this time, but also last time at the ruined temple, she concluded that He Qisheng died of a vendetta from the very beginning. Although the evidence given at the time was not correct, the conclusion was not correct. ?Ma Lu then told her the information he obtained from Cai Die. "As for the person behind the scenes, although Cai Die did not name the person in the end, she can probably determine two points. One is that the person should be very powerful, so that there is a way to arrange Cai Die into Xu Mansion. "In addition, Cai Die also said that that man is a miserable man like him. There is a high probability that he has enmity with someone from the Beggar Clan or Tianlong Clan, or a few high-ranking people. He instigated the Beggar Clan and Tianlong Clan. The conflict between them is also about revenge. Oh, then we have another clue to investigate. Gu Qingyis eyes lit up again. "I can go to Manager Zhou and ask Caidi how she entered the mansion in the first place, and see if we can find the person who sent her to the mansion. In addition, we can also inquire about the relationship between the Beggar Clan and the elders of the Tianlong Sect. Does anyone have any serious enemies? "Hmm...but among the people in the world, there are only a few who don''t have enemies, and it doesn''t necessarily have to be a very powerful enemy. Maybe an ordinary enemy has descendants and suddenly becomes very powerful. It''s also possible Will come back for revenge." As Gu Qingyi spoke, he thought of something serious. "No! The Beggar Gang asked Tianlongmen to hand over the lotus bowl within three days. It will be the third day at dawn tomorrow. I''m afraid we won''t be able to find out the mastermind behind it." Even though Ma Lu really wanted to see the river of blood, okay It is convenient for him to touch the corpse and draw cards. But when I thought about the fight between the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen, thousands of people would die, I felt that it was not necessary. ?Especially for ordinary people, there is no use if they touch it. ?Ma Lu has touched a lot now, and his horizons have also improved. Except for people like Cai Die who have extraordinary achievements, generally they have to be masters above the level of the sect''s helmsman to be worthy of his action. Speaking of masters, there happens to be one right now. Ma Lu said, "We can go to Senior Brother and see if he can think of a solution. By the way, we can also pay our respects to the elder who passed away recently." ?? Gu Qingyi did not answer immediately after hearing this, but asked cautiously. Which senior brother are you talking about? "Chu Qianyuan, Senior Brother Chu." Ma Lu coughed twice. The consequences of his misidentifying his master everywhere were beginning to show up, and Gu Qingyi was confused by his interpersonal relationships. ?But before going to see Chu Qianyuan, Malu had to go to Happy Forest again. ??The murderer of Xu Baichuan has been found, and Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi also have to give an explanation to the Tianlong Clan to prevent violent gang members like Tan Mazi from going into conflict with members of the Beggar Clan to avenge Deputy Clan Master Xu. Today''s Tianlongmen and Beggar Clan are like two powder keg, and there is no spark left to see each other again. On the way to Happy Forest, Malu told Gu Qingyi, "When we see Ambassador Yi Zuo later, you can tell him that you captured him." "Ah, why, who do you think I am? Although I want to be a **** catcher and become famous all over the world, I will not do this kind of thing of coveting other people''s achievements and taking it as my own." Gu Qingyi said righteously. "No, I said you solved the case, mainly for the convenience of waiting for more benefits." Ma Lu explained. I am a disciple of Deputy Master Xu, and it is only natural to avenge my master and arrest his murderers. "So I want to tell Yi Zuo that I caught the murderer. He probably just encouraged me verbally, but it''s different for you. After solving such a big case, everyone in Tianlongmen owes you a favor. He You definitely have to show something, and you cant be too stingy. ?? Gu Qingyi thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "I didn''t spend much of the reward we got for killing Yan Wuji last time, and I''m not very short of money." "But I''m short of it." Ma Lu said, "We stick to the old rules this time, and the reward is 50-50 cents. It would be even better if you could help me get some more Tianlongmen''s unique secret medicine." "Oh." Gu Qingyi finally nodded this time, "Then I can ask you later, but it doesn''t feel good to be like this all the time. I have gained fame and benefit." Its just a false reputation, I dont care. Ma Lu shrugged. ??Gu Qingyi insisted, "You will be at a huge disadvantage this way. In the future, let''s divide the reward 30/70, and I''ll give you 70/30, or I''ll give it all to you. I don''t really need it anyway." "Then let''s take Sanqi. You should take some. I have a lot of things to do. I have to go out of the city every now and then. I still have to trouble you with daily investigations and so on." ?Ma Lu didnt give Gu Qingyi another chance to refuse, and made a decision directly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 426 Old grudges Chapter 426: Old grudges ?Gu Qingyi handed Cai Dies body to Yi Te along with the hidden weapon she used. A look of surprise appeared on the face of the big Hu man, "You said she is the daughter of Broken Jade Dao Tiezheng and Ice Demon Qiu Susu?" Has Ambassador Yi Zuo heard of these two people? Ma Lu said. Yi nodded, "As early as twenty years ago, these two people were famous masters in the world, but one was righteous and the other was evil. Qiu Susu''s mother was the head of Xuanyin Sect. She was besieged and died by the righteous way of martial arts. , and even the Xuanyin Sect was destroyed. But who knew that she also left behind a daughter, who was also a martial arts prodigy like no other. Qiu Susu had been practicing the Xuanyin Kung Fu for a young girl until she achieved great success, and then she went out to travel around the world to avenge her mother. "Many elders and heads of sects were defeated at her hands and killed by her. Everyone in the world was in danger for a while. Finally, a blacksmith apprentice named Tiezheng stood up and used an unknown weapon. Kaifeng''s iron sword defeated her, and the two disappeared together after that earth-shattering battle. " "However, the friends and family members of the upright masters who were killed by Qiu Susu in the Jianghu did not give up looking for her. Deputy Sect Leader Xu was one of them. His close friend Judge Huo died at Qiu Susu''s side. On hand. "Deputy Sect Master Xu and a group of martial arts comrades later found the valley where Qiu Susu lived in seclusion. However, they were stopped by a masked man before they encountered the ice demon. The masked man competed with Deputy Sect Master Xu and others. As a result, no one could survive the three rounds in his hand. "He alone defeated all the martial arts people who came to seek revenge, but he did not kill him. In the end, only Deputy Sect Master Xu was left. At that time, Deputy Sect Master Xu felt that he would definitely lose, and he Not willing to just retreat. "So I went up to fight with that man. Who would have thought that that man didn''t play the protection card in the next few rounds, and was beaten to death by Deputy Sect Master Xu in the end, and he was fighting against him just before he died. Master Xu said that he hoped to settle this feud with his own death. "Deputy Sect Master Xu realized that he had long wanted to die and had not tried his best. Unfortunately, when he realized this, it was already too late. After the man died, Deputy Sect Master Xu stepped forward and revealed When I opened the scarf on his face, I found out that he was the broken jade sword Tiezheng who saved the martial arts world back then. " I found out that I had accidentally killed the deputy sect master Tie Zhengxu. I was filled with regrets. I also remembered Tie Zhengs plea before his death, so I didnt go into the valley to look for the ice demon again. I didnt expect that after another five years, the Ice Demon suddenly came to the door and wanted to avenge Tiezheng. It was only then that Deputy Sect Master Xu found out that Tiezheng and Qiu Susu were husband and wife. The two cherished each other because of the war. However, since ancient times, good and evil have not been compatible. They also knew that this relationship was too shocking, so they quit the world together and quietly found a valley to live in seclusion. "I didn''t expect that someone would find him anyway. Qiu Susu then killed the eldest disciple of Deputy Sect Master Xu. Seeing that Deputy Sect Master Xu was about to die on the spot, Sect Master Li happened to be passing by nearby and heard the fight in the yard. There was a sound, and out of curiosity, he came in to investigate, but he happened to bump into an ice demon killing someone. "So Sect Master Li and Deputy Sect Master Xu joined forces and combined their efforts, and finally managed to kill Qiu Susu with great difficulty. Deputy Sect Master Xu also joined us because of Sect Master Li''s life-saving grace. Tianlongmen. I just didnt expect that there was a daughter between Qiu Susu and Tiezheng. I think the reason why the Ice Demon came to seek revenge from Deputy Sect Master Xu five years later was to raise a daughter, alas. ??Gu Qingyi was stunned when she heard this. She didn''t expect that there was such a tortuous past behind Cai Die''s murder of Deputy Sect Leader Xu. In this case, Girl Cai Dies life experience is indeed quite tragic. "This is the world of rivers and lakes. Right and wrong, grudges and grudges. It is difficult to distinguish right from wrong. How many people in this world can escape or hide away." After Yi Te sighed, he said to Gu Qingyi, "Gu Shenquan, you find the real culprit who killed Deputy Sect Master Xu. This great kindness will be remembered by everyone in Tianlong Sect. From now on, no matter who sends me I will never refuse. After a pause, he added, "In addition, I have two thousand taels of gold as a gift." ?? Gu Qingyi subconsciously wanted to refuse, but as she was about to speak, she paused when she thought of Malu''s explanation. She blushed and hesitated, "Well, then I''ll thank Yi Zuoshi." "You''re welcome, Gu Shenqi. If you need anything else, just ask." "Well, I won''t be polite." "Huh?" It was just a casual comment. He didn''t expect that Gu Qingyi actually made a request, but he responded quickly and continued, "Gu Shenzai, it doesn''t matter if you say it." "I, I also want some secret medicine, preferably a secret medicine unique to Tianlongmen. The corresponding value can be deducted from the two thousand taels of gold." Gu Shenqi wants my Tianlongmens secret medicine? Yi Te pondered for a long time, patted his head, and said suddenly, "I understand, you asked for it for Ma Shaoxia, but this is because Yi Mou has not thought carefully. He is a disciple of Deputy Sect Master Xu, and he is a disciple of Deputy Sect Master Xu." Martial arts indeed require secret medicine. "However, the Xianyun Chasing Moon Kung Fu is the Xu family''s magical skill. Apart from Ma Shaoxia, Deputy Sect Master Xu did not pass this martial arts to any third person. Therefore, our Tianlong Sect does not have the corresponding secret medicine, but Deputy Sect Master Xu Later, we created several self-made martial arts, and we also stocked up on a lot of medicinal materials to assist in training. "Okay, let me ask Mrs. Xu for you to see if there are any extra secret medicines at Deputy Sect Master Xu''s house. In addition, I can also give you some secret medicines for practicing other martial arts, Ma Shaoxia, along with the training techniques. Let me pass along the formula to you. Huh? Ma Lu was stunned. Yi Te, however, misunderstood and patted Ma Lu on the shoulder again, "You are the only disciple of Deputy Sect Master Xu, so it is only natural to learn his martial arts." "Well, there''s no need for formulas or anything like that," Ma Lu said hurriedly, "Shi Zuo, you can give me the secret book, and I can practice it myself." ?With the skill of Capturing the Dragon ahead of him, he didn''t want to memorize awkward classical Chinese for another day. Yi Te said, "Reading secret books is definitely not as fast as master''s teaching. Moreover, in order to prevent our martial arts from being learned by outsiders, generally few sects will copy down the secret books. They are all passed down orally." "The main reason is that I have other things to do," Ma Lu quickly made an excuse, "Gu Shenping and I plan to go to the Beggar Clan again later to see if we can resolve the dispute between the two factions. grudge, or at least buy some more time to find the mastermind behind it. Then I can give you the secret medicine needed for cultivation first, and it wont be too late to learn the formula when you are free. Okay, then its settled. ?Ma Lu agreed without hesitation. Anyway, it was still unclear whether there would be Tianlongmen in the future. He wanted to get the secret medicine first, and the martial arts could be postponed later. I dont know if it was because Tianlongmen was in a critical moment of life and death, but Yite was extra generous and gave Malu a full four hundred and twenty kilograms of secret medicine, which was equivalent to contracting out all the medicinal materials he had cultivated in his life. There are even rare varieties with 4 or even 5 stars. ??This is also the first time that Malu has obtained such rare ingredients in this plane. You must know that if you go to the medicine shop opened in Baicaomen to buy it, it will cost dozens or even hundreds of taels of silver. It may not be available yet. In addition to these secret medicines, Yi Te also gave Gu Qingyi a lot of the two thousand taels of gold that he had promised before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 427 Open sect admirable Chapter 427 Founding a sect ?Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi divided the two thousand taels of gold. According to the agreement, Malu took one thousand, four hundred taels of gold and gave Gu Qingyi 600 taels. Then he took out 700 taels of gold and purchased a batch of 1-star and 2-star secret medicines at Baicaomen, completely filling the collection bag. As for the remaining money, Malu decided to deposit it in the bank first, so that if he failed to get more money the next time he came, he would not leave empty-handed. After finishing collecting the ingredients, the two went to visit Chu Qianyuan and told the senior brother the news they learned from Cai Die. Chu Qianyuan took this matter very seriously. Although he had a fiery temper, he was actually very soft-hearted. He knew that once the Beggar Clan went into full-scale war with Tianlongmen, even if they could win, the losses would definitely not be small. At that time, he doesnt know how many friends he will drink and brag with, and there are still many people in the Beggar Clan who think the same as him. Even if Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi dont come to him, Chu Qianyuan plans to unite with several elders of the Beggar Clan. He and the helmsman stopped Tianming''s attack on Tianlongmen. ?However, Malu is not optimistic that they can succeed. With the mastermind behind the scenes, he will definitely not sit back and let the dispute between the two factions subside. ??But with Chu Qianyuan''s prestige in the Beggar Clan, it would be okay to delay for a while. As for whether it can be delayed until he comes next time, it''s hard to say. Anyway, Malu has tried his best. If the two sides still fight this week, then he can only touch it one more time with tears in his eyes. Chu Qianyuan originally wanted to see how Ma Lu was doing with his Dragon Capturing Skill. If there was anything he was unsure about or difficult to understand, he could help answer it. In the end, Ma Lu took Gu Qingyi and ran away on the pretext of going to pay homage to Elder Han. He was lucky. Elder Han had just been buried this morning, which saved Malu from racking his brains to find excuses to go to his house to touch the body. ?In this way, he only needs to use the black hole to worship Elder Han''s tombstone before leaving. ??Unfortunately, he still failed to master the internal skills and mental skills this time, and only obtained a martial art called Shadowless Ghost Hand. Originally, with the innate Pure Yang Palm in hand, Malu had no need for offensive martial arts. After all, the only martial arts in the world that can''t be defeated by force is strength. ?Just like Cai Die''s previous operation, he was in a balanced state and relied on ignoring parries to accelerate the accumulation of Xuanyin energy. In the end, it was not as high as the damage from his aggressive attack like fire. ??But after opening the card pack of Shadowless Ghost Hand, Ma Lu couldn''t help but let out a sigh, because this new card pack was quite interesting. ?So Malu thought about it and picked two cards to add to his current card library. In fact, at first he wanted to imitate the normal martial arts people here, and use the heart magic cards, light skill cards, protection cards and attack cards to form a fixed routine and work together to strengthen each other. ??However, he is different from the natives here. His martial arts skills are all pieced together, and it is difficult to complete a complete combo. In this case, Malu simply gave up the idea of ????composing fixed routines, and just put whatever moves are useful into the deck. You dont know what you will draw next by playing a main card. In theory, this is definitely not as powerful as a fixed routine. In card games such as Yu-Gi-Oh or Magic: The Gathering, it is an absolutely new behavior. But this world is different. After all, this is the martial arts plane. Card sets are not bought, but obtained through practice. And a person''s energy is limited. Most people can only practice five or six martial arts in this life. It''s up to the sky. ??Basically all of them are one move that can be used all over the world. Even if they are restrained, they can''t change cards and can only fight hard. As a result, a deck that is not so specialized, can cope with various situations, and is not easily targeted may have sacrificed part of its upper limit, but its lower limit has been greatly strengthened. ?Of course, this is only an ideal situation, because no one except Malu can pick up other people''s martial arts and use them to play together. Even Malu himself is trying to cross the river by feeling the stones, but if he can create a deck with online strength, he will be considered a pioneer. ??Just like Yang Guo learned the martial arts from a group of big guys and finally created the Ecstasy Palm. ??It''s a pity that even if Malu created a magical skill, he didn''t have a method to practice it. He was destined to be the only one in this sect, and he would not be able to pass it on. ?But its not a big problem, as long as he feels comfortable. After that, Malu returned to the sofa in the living room with a bag of ingredients. He flipped through the cookbook and looked at the ingredients in his hand. This week he planned to make stewed wolf camel with gastrodia elata. The delicacy index of this dish is . With Lao Wangs cooking skills, he can make up for the remaining half star and turn it into a five-star delicacy. ?But this is not the point. The point is the effect of this dish, which can make people calm down, keep a calm mind at all times, and also activate and reduce blood pressure. Since the last time he met Yu Yizhu at the ski resort, Ma Lu felt that his blood pressure had increased significantly. Although he finally felt a lot better after sliding from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain and back down from the top of the mountain. But after I came back, I still felt a little unmotivated. Fortunately, Malu now has many more ways to relieve stress. He immediately went online and ordered for himself a set of Republic of Gamers motherboards, power supplies, chassis, monitors, and a 4090 graphics card. After that, he went to buy memory, solid state and cooling. This set cost 80,000 yuan, and Ma Lu suddenly felt comfortable again. After everything was in place, he spent a night setting up the computer, and then used the new computer and 4k monitor to start posting happy posts on the forum, giving advice with netizens, and contacting several agents by the way. He planned to watch it this week house. There is no other way. He is buying more and more things now, and the rental house is almost overcrowded and there is almost no room for him to stay. It is time to change to a bigger and more spacious place. It is best to have a villa with a yard, so that Lao Wang can have a place to dry his bacon and ham. ?Although Malu''s current money is not enough to buy a villa in City B, that day is not too far away, especially since Anqi just sponsored 5 million yuan, and the balance on Malu''s bank card exceeded 10 million yuan for the first time. He plans to find a villa and sign a five-year rent contract first. After five years, he will be eligible to buy a house. Then he will buy a villa by himself, live with Lao Wang, and give Lao Wang a row of exclusive small charging piles. Let him feel refreshed every time. ??Ma Lu was thinking as he finished a bowl of stewed wolf camel with gastrodia elata. He felt as if the meridians from head to toe were opened, and a warm current spread from his stomach and penetrated into his limbs. ??What happened at the ski resort has been forgotten by him. Even the pot of tiger orchid on the table has become particularly cute today, and the swaying leaves seem to be giving him a gentle nod. ?Ma Lu put down his chopsticks, took a deep breath, and said to Lao Wang, "Let''s go to work!" There are still two hours until the store opens. Lao Wang reminded. It doesnt matter, lets go there first. Im free anyway. Well open early today, and Im going to check out the apartment in the evening. By the way, do you want to come with us? Lao Wang shook his head, "I just finished "I Love My Family". If you don''t want me to do anything else, I will come back and watch the TV series." "Okay, I''ll go by myself." Ma Lu said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 428 Yi Xiaxia Chapter 428 Yi Xiaxia Then that stupid client hinted to me that he wanted me to arrange a place for him to have some fun in the evening. My blood pressure jumped as soon as I heard this! I go to work every day and lick him. Its not enough for me to be his grandson. I have to pimp him after get off work. Do I have no dignity? ?A man wearing a suit and well-polished leather shoes slapped the table and said excitedly. Another working woman at the table next to him, who looked quite intellectual, pushed up her glasses and said, "You''re pretty good. I still have clients who want to have fun with me." "Ah?" Ma Lu and Ma Youyou, who was listening with interest, exclaimed in unison, "Then do you agree?" "Of course I don''t agree. My salary is only 7,000, do I have to sacrifice myself for the company?" ?Miss Glasses paused and added, "But if the salary is 40,000, I have to think about it. If the salary is 100,000, I can make it myself." Yes, everyone has a bottom line. Ma Lu praised. "Oh, I didn''t stick to the bottom line," the man in the suit sighed. "I finally went to find him. I shamelessly asked several taxi drivers, and even posted on the forum for help. I was scolded as a pervert, but there was nothing I could do. With a wife, kids and a mortgage, I really needed this job. He scratched his head, "When I was in school, I didn''t expect that I would become what I am now." I also thought from college that I would be a supervisor in a big company after graduation, Miss Glasses also said, instead of waiting to die like I am now, working as a salary thief in an unknown small business. I didnt expect that I would become the boss and be so popular with everyone. Ma Lu agreed. "cut!" Cut!!! The glasses lady raised her middle finger. By the way, today is my birthday, boss, can you give me a discount? The man in the suit asked again. No, I never offer discounts in my store because it would be unfair to other customers. Just when the man in the suit was disappointed, Ma Lu said again, "But I just plan to hold a lottery today. The prize is a cup of cat urine beer. You two are the only guests now. Come and draw." As he spoke, Malu picked up a pen and drew a cat''s head on the note. Then he grabbed another blank note, crumpled it into two small paper balls, and threw them into the empty napkin box. ?The lady with glasses drew first. She held her breath and unfolded the ball of paper, and then let out a sigh. Well, it seems that luck is not on my side tonight. After saying that, she crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it into the trash can. Now the man in the suit no longer needs to smoke, he said happily, "This is the best thing that has happened to me in the past week." Thats not all, hurry up and eat camel meat stewed with gastrodia elata. After eating it, you will forget all the bad things at work, your blood pressure will drop sharply, and you will relax. ?Ma Youyou went to the freezer nearby and took out a pack of cat urine beer, poured it into a wine glass, and gave it to the man in the suit. The man in the suit hesitated for a moment and then said, "Can you give me another cup? I want to give half of the cup to the lady over there. Everyone should celebrate her birthday together." "Of course." Ma Youyou went to get another empty cup, divided it into two cups and gave them to the man in the suit and the lady in glasses respectively. Boss, you are so kind. The man in the suit thanked him after taking a sip of cat urine beer. Youre welcome, and if you really want to thank me, eat quickly. Im going to go see the villa later. ?After sending away the last two guests, Ma Lu handed Lao Wang to Ma Youyou and asked her to help take him home, and then took a taxi for the two of them. He himself drove to look at houses. The two villas he looked at tonight were one on the edge of the 3rd ring road and one outside the 5th ring road. Considering the commuting time, Malu preferred the 3rd ring house. But after looking at it on the spot, I found that the apartment was a bit old and the decoration looked old. It was also a townhouse with residents on both sides, so it was not that convenient. ?So Malu ran to the outside of the 5th ring road again and looked at the updated single-family house. By the time he finished the tour, it was almost nine o''clock. ??Although the house is outside the 5th ring road, the supporting facilities nearby are quite complete. There are wet markets, supermarkets, primary schools, and hospitals. It only takes less than ten minutes to drive. There are also several residential areas nearby. ?It is the kind of place that is quiet but not too desolate. ?Just when Ma Lu went to open the door, there were people running at night passing by. ?Ma Lu was about to get in the car and go home when he saw the lady running at night suddenly fell down and then lay motionless on the ground. Malu didn''t know if she had an emergency, so he walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder, "Miss, how are you?" ?However, the people on the ground did not answer, and then a puff of white smoke shot up from under her body. Malu only took a brief sniff, and then she felt the world spinning. The last thought flashed through his mind - ??Have you been kidnapped? But the problem is that he is not the owner here. ?Yi Xiaxia was practicing in the piano room one second, and the next second she opened her eyes and found herself in darkness. There were other frightened voices around, "Where is this, where am I?" I want to go home! I want to go home!! You are illegally detained, you are breaking the law, you know! I have no money, so you kidnapped the wrong person. I have been unemployed at home for seven years, and my parents have also severed ties with me. You should kidnap rich people... Let me out quickly, I dont want to be here, wuwuwuwu, my boyfriend will come to save me... ??In addition to screaming and calling for help, Yi Xiaxia also heard a loud banging sound, like a violent beast hitting the iron cage. ?She was as scared as everyone else, but Yi Xiaxia took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down. Because she knew that the more she was in such a predicament, the more she had to keep her head clear. ?Yi Xiaxia checked her body first and found that she was not injured and her clothes were still there. She was slightly relieved. Then she put her fingers to her mouth and wanted to bite her nails. This was a subconscious action when she was thinking, but this time her fingers were blocked by something. ?Yi Xiaxia was startled at first, then continued to touch the cold thing, only to find that a mask had been put on her face at some point. ??The strange thing is that Yi Xiaxia can''t find straps or other fixed things. The mask seems to have grown on her face. If her fingers don''t touch it, Yi Xiaxia can''t even feel its existence. She then tried to take off the mask, but failed. The mask seemed to have been integrated with her skin. Thinking that she might have been disfigured, Yi Xiaxia''s breathing became rapid again. During this period, her hand was stepped on by a person running around. ?The pain amplified the fear in her heart. Although she knew it was useless to panic, in the end she was just a college student and couldn''t control her instincts. ?But just then the lights came on. (End of this chapter) Chapter 429 puppy Chapter 429 Puppy The light was turned on by another guy wearing a mask. ?Yi Xiaxia''s eyes were stung by the sudden bright light, but she was soon attracted by the scene in front of her. ?She is now in a room. There is a large round table in the center of the room, and there are eleven chairs beside the round table. There are eleven chairs in total. But there were eleven people in the room besides her. Is there a chair missing? No, no, no less. ?Yi Xiaxia remembered the terrifying clang she heard before. It must have been someone picking up a chair and trying to break out of the door. ?Yi Xiaxia''s eyes quickly glanced around the room, and soon she saw the deformed chair in the corner. ??However, there is no door in this room. Not only does it have no doors, it doesnt even have windows. It is surrounded by walls. So how did these people get in? Yi Xiaxia couldn''t understand. Her eyes were already attracted by the four walls. I saw that the walls were covered with dense graffiti, including words and pictures. Because the arrangement is too dense and chaotic, it is easy to feel dazzled and your head feels swollen when you first look at it. ??But Yi Xiaxia still endured the discomfort and looked carefully, because there was probably a way for them to leave the room hidden in it. She soon discovered that the things on the wall looked familiar. She found familiar faces such as sheep, basketballs and chickens, meme cats, nice~, and brave cows. There are also some things she can''t understand, such as the Lord of Shadow Stream, the dinosaur standing on the wolf, the black man making elbow strikes, Tang, chicken beeping you, pink-skinned mouse and so on. ??But based on the things she could recognize, Yi Xiaxia could also make reasonable inferences. ??The pictures and texts on these four walls are all hot memes on the Internet at a certain period of time. ?But this made Yi Xiaxia even more confused as to what the person who tied them here wanted to do. ?Is this just a prank? After the lighting was restored, the crowd, instead of calming down, became even more panicked. Because everyone found themselves in a strange room, surrounded by a group of masked people. ?So he called for help, and the screams and threats became more and more frequent. You, dont come here!! Ahhhhhh!! Brothers, if you have something to say, if you want money... we can also talk about it. I dont want to die, police, where are the police? ?Someone took out their mobile phone and wanted to call the police, but found that there was no signal at all. Some people were completely frightened and huddled in the corner motionless. ?Two of them caught Yi Xiaxia''s attention. One was a man wearing a dragon mask. He looked like he had been exercising all year round. He is very tall and has clear lines on his arms. ?Although he was very anxious at the moment, he didn''t wander around like a headless chicken like the others, but walked in circles around the room. Take two steps and punch the wall. ?Yi Xiaxia didn''t understand why he did this at first, but later realized that he probably wanted to find out which wall was hollow behind it. So many of them were imprisoned inexplicably, there must be an entrance and exit. ?In addition, there is a man wearing a chicken mask who also looks very calm. He is crossing his arms and admiring the creations on the wall like her. ?Yi Xiaxia wanted to observe other people, but the next moment she saw a man wearing a sheep mask rushing towards her. ??He didn''t give Yi Xiaxia a chance to speak, he grabbed her neck and pushed her to the ground. The man''s body followed closely, and he was still yelling. Quick, let me out quickly, or I will strangle your people to death! ?His hands looked a little thin, but they were surprisingly strong. He clamped Yi Xiaxia''s neck, and when she opened her mouth, she could only make a hoho **** sound, unable to speak at all. And she felt like her throat was about to be crushed. The face behind the mask also became red due to lack of oxygen. ?Yi Xiaxia tried her best to break the hand, but she was not as strong as the other hand and couldn''t break it open at all. ?No way, is she going to die here? ?Yi Xiaxia gradually became frightened, just when her consciousness began to blur. She heard another voice, "No, uncle, can''t you see that she was kidnapped here just like us?" Who is like you guys who hide their heads and show their tails? You said mask? Then touch your cheek. ??The owner of the hands hesitated for a moment, and the strength on his hands became a little lighter. He changed from using both hands to squeezing Yi Xiaxia''s neck with one hand. He used his free hand to touch his face, and then he was stunned. If you dont let go, you will become a murderer. The voice continued to remind. ?Sheep Mask was agitated, and finally let go of his hand. ?Yi Xiaxia breathed in the long-lost air, and after a moment she said to the chicken mask, "Thank you." Youre welcome, puppy. ?Yi Xiaxia didn''t react for a moment until the man pointed at the mask on her face. Oh oh oh, am I a dog? ?Yi Xiaxia felt something was wrong as soon as she said these words, but fortunately the person didn''t say anything. She then remembered that the other party probably couldn''t see the mask on her face, so she took the initiative and said, "By the way, you are..." I am a chicken. Hey, how did you know? Because of the twelve zodiac signs, the man replied, there are exactly twelve people in this room. Now that I know the identities of the other eleven people, of course the remaining one is mine. "That''s it." Yi Xiaxia felt that the man in front of her had a unique temperament. He seemed not as nervous as others in the room, but a little relaxed. ?Yi Xiaxia didn''t feel so scared standing next to him. "What''s your name? Do you know what''s going on with us now?" she asked again. ?The man shook his head, "I''m just as confused as you. As for my name, just call me Chicken Brother." "ah?" Chicken Brother then pointed to the mask on his face, "Whoever put this thing on us must have a reason. He obviously doesn''t want us to know each other''s true identities." "Then shouldn''t we seize the time to be honest and introduce each other?" Yi Xiaxia was puzzled. Thats not the case, Chicken Brother said. This mask may also be a protective measure. Protective measures, why, we are not kidnappers, why should we hide our identities? Before Yi Xiaxia could finish her words, she heard someone shout again, "I am the owner of Vienna Sunshine Resort. I will give two million to anyone who can rescue me." ??Yi Xiaxia looked in the direction of the sound and saw a middle-aged man wearing a cow mask on his face and a Rolex on his hand. ?She kept staring at the man nervously, but nothing happened to him after that. (End of this chapter) Chapter 430 Gold game producer Chapter 430 Gold Medal Game Producer ??Just when everyone in the room was in chaos, the round table suddenly made a clicking sound, and then the center sank downwards. ?At the same time, the lights above the roof seemed to dim a bit. The next moment, a sweet voice full of youthful vitality rang in everyone''s ears. "Mina-san, good evening everyone, this is the cute little anchor Gold Medal Producer Meow, who is invincible in the universe. Hehehehe, although he claims to be a Gold Medal Producer, in fact, in the field of games, I am a complete newcomer Meow. ~ Compared with many big guys, I have just started in the producer industry and am not very famous yet, but as the saying goes, if a person has no dreams, whats the difference from a salted fish~ So, I chose this name to encourage myself, meow, and hope that one day I can make a game that everyone praises, meow~ Go for it, dad! Little anchor gold medal producer, sprint towards your dream, meow hahaha~ Following this sound, a holographic projection also appeared directly above the round table. ??It was a two-dimensional beautiful girl wearing a pink bow hairpin and cat ears, short green hair, a sailor suit, bubble socks, oversized cat gloves on her hands, and a cat tail behind her. Her vitality and vitality were incompatible with this strange room. Stop playing pranks, who are you and why did you bring us here? The man wearing the dragon mask said solemnly. Dont worry, meow, this master, I have just created a new game, meow. I want to invite all the owners to play happily together, meow. The winner can leave here, meow~ Are you kidding? We wont play any crappy games with you! the middle-aged woman wearing a horse mask scolded. "Let me out quickly, do you know who I am? If you do this, it will cause a diplomatic accident! Then all of you will be unable to eat and walk around!" Yo, all the virtual anchors are here, and the chickens are also here. "What?" ?Yi Xiaxia listened to the chicken brother muttering on the side, wondering if you are not a chicken, why do you still call others a chicken. Chicken Brother explained, "No one will listen to her and play games with her. In this situation, a chicken must be killed first to make the remaining monkeys calm down and establish her authority." Ah, killing? You cant. ??Yi Xiaxia couldn''t believe that such a young and cute virtual girl anchor would do such a thing. ??But the next moment there was a banging sound in her ears, and then Yi Xiaxia saw the middle-aged woman wearing a horse mask falling down. ?Her mask had a small hole as thick as a finger near her eyebrows, and blood was pouring out of it. ?The room was suddenly quiet for a moment, and then screams could be heard one after another. ??The virtual pretty girl anchor sighed, "Dear masters, I just want to find people to play the game I made and pass on happiness to everyone. Please don''t do anything to embarrass me anymore. I dont want to see my masters die in such a meaningless way, which will make me sad. By the way, meow, the masks on your heads are all equipped with micro bombs. If someone doesnt play the game well, the bomb in the mask will explode like this. As she spoke, she shook her two cat paws and made an explosive gesture, "Whoa, whoa, what a scary meow, so I''m here to implore all the owners, don''t do such dangerous things again, okay meow." " You killed someone, you killed someone!! Ahhhh!! The woman wearing the bunny mask was probably the most timid of all. She had been yelling and saying that her boyfriend would come to save her. After turning on the light and seeing a group of masked people around her, she was so frightened that she huddled in the corner, hugging her head and crying. At this moment, the middle-aged woman died in front of her, and the blood spurted from her eyebrows even splashed on her shoes. It also brought her to the verge of collapse, waving her arms and yelling again. ??The virtual beautiful girl anchor put her hand on her forehead and said, "Well, the game hasn''t even started yet. Do we still need to reduce the number of people?" Hearing her words, the others subconsciously moved away from the girl for fear of being affected by the explosion. Only Yi Xiaxia walked over. He comforted her softly, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, we just need to do as she said, play games with her and then we can go home." ??The woman in the rabbit mask started to tremble when she saw a man wearing a dog mask approaching. Until she heard Yi Xiaxia''s voice, she cried again and hugged Yi Xiaxia. I want to go home, I want to go home now, I dont want to participate in the squid game!! Woohoo, Im weak and Im a girl, so I definitely wont survive. A look of confusion appeared on the face of the virtual beauty anchor. Squid Game Meow? No, no, no, Master, you have misunderstood Meow. It is just a movie shot purely to show **** and violent scenes. The purpose is to bring the strongest visual impact to the moviegoers. Meow. But in fact, the small games in it are all pieced together, and there is nothing new. Although I am a novice producer, I still have pursuits and will not copy other peoples games. The game you are going to play next is my own original game, and there is no need to fight. Originally, it is unreasonable to ask game players to fight, so owners dont need to worry about the physical differences that will lead to different game difficulties. Everyone can play normally according to their heart. Come on, lets have a happy game together, because I work hard to make games to bring happiness to my masters~ Masters, please take a seat as soon as possible. After the virtual beautiful girl anchor finished speaking, the penguin on the screen shook and hummed, "Game game game game time~Ho **** ho ho, the game time I am most looking forward to~" The eleven people in the room looked at each other. Seeing that they couldn''t find the door to go out and couldn''t get through on their mobile phones, they could only walk towards the round table one after another. ?Yi Xiaxia also helped the rabbit-faced girl find a seat, but when she passed Brother Ji, she heard Brother Ji speak again. By the way, do you have a fire? "What?" Brother Ji made a lighter gesture. ?Yi Xiaxia shook her head, "Oh oh oh, I don''t have that kind of thing." Brother Ji looked at the other girl next to her, but the latter avoided his gaze and had already pulled out a chair and sat in it. ??Yi Xiaxia then sat next to the girl so that she could take care of her. On the other side of Yi Xiaxia, a man wearing a cow mask had already sat down. ??If Yi Xiaxia remembered correctly, he should be the owner of the Vienna Sunshine Resort. As for Brother Ji, he was sitting opposite Yi Xiaxia. ?When everyone was seated, Yi Xiaxia couldn''t help but glance at the vacant corner. The round table was originally missing a chair, but the woman in the horse mask was dead. ??Of course there is no need for chairs, and the remaining eleven chairs are just enough. (End of this chapter) Chapter 431 Get happy games Chapter 431 The Game of Gaining Happiness What do you want so many of us to play at the table? the man wearing a dragon mask asked, Is it script-killing? The virtual pretty girl anchor shook her head, "No, no, no, script killing requires reasoning. Using clues to find the culprit is too brain-burning, and this game is to bring happiness to everyone~" "If you didn''t kidnap us, we would be happier." The man wearing a cow mask next to Yi Xiaxia said. The virtual beautiful girl anchor opened her big, confused eyes, "I can''t understand what the master is saying. I''m just a stupid cat, and I need to be taught a lesson by my master~" Facing the sudden appearance of the water heater, all the men present fell silent. "Okay, meow, that''s it for the opening remarks, let''s enter the first round of the game." Wait a minute, another person raised his hand. ?That was a man wearing a mouse mask. He looked to be about 27 or 28 years old. ?Yi Xiaxia felt that his voice sounded familiar and searched in her mind. I remembered that he must be the person who said in the dark that he had been unemployed at home for seven years, had severed ties with his parents, and had no money. Please speak meow~ The virtual beautiful girl anchor turned her head and made a listening gesture. ??The man in the mouse mask swallowed and said in a trembling voice, "Since we are going to play a game, shouldn''t we tell us the rules first?" Rules? The two-dimensional beautiful girl who calls herself a gold medal producer seems a little confused when she hears this word. For example, what type of game is this? Text adventure genre. Hearing these four words, everyone present had different reactions. The muscular man wearing a dragon mask was obviously unhappy and clenched his fists. ??Although the virtual beauty anchor has said before that there is no need to worry about the unfairness caused by the physical gap. ??But the man in the dragon mask is still holding on to a bit of luck. He is a fitness instructor. If it is a game similar to battle royale, he still has a great advantage. Because he had just looked around and no one was physically stronger than him. ??However, his good body is of little use in a text adventure game. ??On the contrary was the man wearing a mouse mask, and many women present breathed a sigh of relief. ??The man in the mouse mask asked again, "What are the conditions for victory?" Get happy meow~ "What?" Get happy meow~ The virtual beautiful girl host blinked and repeated it again. I said my game is for everyone to be happy. This is not a script-killing game. Mina-san doesnt have to use your brain to do any logical reasoning in the game. You just need to be yourself and be happy. ?The eleven people present looked at each other. Although the biggest function of the game is to gain happiness, this is the first time I have heard of a game with this as its in-game goal. And because its just a text adventure game, physical combat is absolutely boring~ ??The virtual beautiful girl anchor changed into a police uniform in an instant, then made a forbidding gesture and changed back into the sailor uniform. So, masters, can we start the game now? Mouse Mask nodded, "I, I have no problem." Okay, lets move on to the first round of the game. As her words fell, the small area in front of the eleven people also sank slightly, and then a small round light ball rose. The light **** are all light green at first, with a smiley face and numbers on the base. ?Yi Xiaxia looked at her own number and the numbers of those around her, and found that they were all 30. A new day has begun, meow. Everyone had a good sleep last night, and the mood value is +10. ??As the beautiful virtual girl anchor finished speaking, the light ball in front of everyone turned greener, and the number below increased from 30 to 40. So this light ball...represents mood? Yi Xiaxia''s eyes moved and she heard the virtual beauty anchor continue. I successfully bought my favorite breakfast at a roadside food stall, and my mood value +2. I ate and rushed to the station. I was very lucky. I got on the bus and arrived at the company on time. I checked in smoothly and my mood value was +3. Sit at the workstation and start working, work, work hard, finish the work successfully, and your mood will be -30. Eh? Didnt you finish the work successfully? Why did your mood drop so much? The man in the cow mask widened his eyes. Because working in reality will make you lose your mood~ the virtual beautiful girl anchor said with a crooked neck. Who said it? Im very happy at work. The man wearing a cow mask said, Not only am I very happy at work, but the busier I am, the happier I am. "That''s because you are a capitalist," the man in the mouse mask whispered. ?However, he did not expect that the virtual beautiful girl anchor nodded after hearing this. That makes sense, I originally planned to let everyone get familiar with the game in the first two rounds, and then make judgments based on each persons actual situation. But since there is a strong request from the owner now, from this round on, I can keep score separately for you, the owner of the cow. Owner, after a days work, your mood is +40. "ah?" "ah?!" "ah?!!" ?There was a lot of noise in the room, but the man in the cow mask looked up to the sky and laughed. Hahahaha, this is the right thing. People should go to work and contribute to the society and the country. I despise todays young people the most. They are about to fall flat at every turn. They deserve to be without money for the rest of their lives! Ox Master Meow, please remind Meow, its not your speech yet, Meow, this is the first warning, if there is another time, your mask will explode Meow~ ??Hearing the words of the virtual beautiful girl anchor, the man in the cow mask''s laughter stopped suddenly, and he did not dare to make a sound anymore. Then lets continue meowing. Is there anyone else who wants to keep separate scores? After a moment, another person raised her hand, but it was the woman wearing a rabbit mask who had been huddled in the corner. She whispered. Me, I also want to keep separate points. I live with my boyfriend and I dont work. Its okay, meow~ The virtual beautiful girl host smiled sweetly at her. After a days work, Master Rabbit, your mood will be +10 points. Okay, okay. Although she didnt know what the mood value was for, the woman in the rabbit mask still nodded desperately. Is there anyone else? The virtual beautiful girl host looked around. ?The man in the mouse mask moved his mouth, as if he was about to raise his hand, but finally gave up. After graduating from high school, he only worked a few odd jobs and then never worked again. He stayed at home and played a lot of games. Hence, I have become accustomed to thinking from the perspective of a gamer and starting a new game. Especially when it comes to a completely unfamiliar game, its best to play through the tutorial levels honestly first. After figuring out the basic gameplay, consider whether to do any extra work. So he finally decided to be consistent with most people. ?Seeing that no one spoke again, the virtual beautiful girl anchor continued. Then lets continue, meow... Its finally time to get off work, meow, take the subway back to the rental house, what will the owners do next, meow, Im really looking forward to it. Please choose among the following five items: 1. Fitness cat 2. Watch a recently popular movie, Meow 3. Read online articles meow 4. Lying on the bed and watching short videos. Meow 5. Study seriously~ Half a minute to think, meow, please speak in order of zodiac signs after half a minute, meow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 432 good mood Chapter 432 Good Mood After the virtual beauty anchor finished speaking, the eleven people present fell into deep thought. What is the difference between these five options? It seems like just something ordinary people would do after get off work. ? ? Soon the 30 seconds were up, and the man in the mouse mask was the first to answer. Um... I choose to watch short videos, no, no, no, no, lets choose the second option to watch movies, no, no, um... read online articles, I like to read online articles. Reading the article on the Internet, I am sure that Meow is the owner of the mouse? ??The man in the mouse mask tapped his fingers quickly on the table, "How about watching a movie? Just watch a movie. I choose to watch a movie." Okay, meow, I will choose to watch a popular movie after get off work, meow. I like it very much after watching it, and my mood value will be +10 meow. Hearing this, the man in the mouse mask held up his left hand, punched hard, and said excitedly, "Pass!" With his correct demonstration, the three Ox, Tiger and Rabbit later also chose to watch the movie, which increased their mood value by +10 respectively. When he arrived at Long, he hesitated and said, "I choose fitness." Im very tired after the workout, but I also feel a sense of accomplishment. My mood is +3, please invite the next owner "Wait a minute," the muscular man wearing a dragon mask interrupted the virtual beauty anchor, "Why, why is the mood value of fitness+ only 3 points, but watching a movie is 10 points?" Im sorry, because after working out, your body will feel tired and your energy will be consumed, so your mood level will only be +3 points, meow~ Im different. Im a fitness coach. Fitness can bring me a very strong sense of satisfaction. ??The muscular man wearing the dragon mask remembered the magical operation that the resort owner had asked him to do to increase his mood by 40 points, so he quickly defended himself. However, this time the cute virtual girl anchor shook her head. I have asked everyone before, who else wants to score points separately in advance, but the dragon master did not stand up at that time, and now it is too late. You can only wait two rounds, otherwise it would be too unfair to other players if everyone sees unsatisfactory results and asks for separate scoring~ ??The man wearing the dragon mask felt his heart sink when he heard these words, but at this time, he had no other choice but to admit that he was unlucky. The Snake, Sheep and Monkey who followed him also chose to watch movies step by step, each adding 10 mood points, which made the man wearing the dragon mask even more anxious. Because if everyone else chooses this way, then there is no doubt that he will be the one with the lowest mood value after the first round. At that time, it is likely that you will be punished or even eliminated directly. ??The man wearing the dragon mask regrets now why he didn''t choose to score separately. Fortunately, when it was the chicken''s turn, the man made a different choice. Im going to lie down on the bed and watch short videos. ??The man wearing the dragon mask hopes that the mood value added by this option can be less than him, or even reduced, so that he is not the last one. ??However, the virtual beauty anchor took out two flower **** and started dancing. What a good choice, meow, congratulations to the chicken owner, the mood value is +30, meow~ "ah?" Huh?!?????The room was full of ahhhh again. In fact, before the man wearing the chicken mask, many people wanted to go there and choose to watch short videos, but they were afraid of making the wrong choice and lowering their mood. ?So in the end, I chose with the big group, but unexpectedly, I missed the grand prize. ??The man wearing the chicken mask took the lead, and then Yi Xiaxia and the man wearing the pig mask also chose to use the small screen. In fact, Yi Xiaxia hesitated and wanted to choose study. Because she feels that learning new knowledge is also a happy thing, but the virtual beauty anchor has made it very clear that the first two rounds will not be scored separately according to personal circumstances, so Yi Xiaxia finally followed Brother Ji and chose to brush Short video. When everyone had finished their selections, the virtual beautiful girl host spoke again, "Well, Mina-san has made great choices, meow, because it is to help everyone get familiar with the game, so let''s do this for the first round~" All the owners went to bed after having fun. They had a wonderful day. Now lets go to the statistics section. The mouse owners mood value is 25, and the cow owners mood value is 95. What a great cat, he is the happiest person~ Tiger master 25, rabbit master 65, dragon master 18 meow~ ??The person wearing the dragon mask was obviously a little nervous, because after the last person was chosen, everyone''s mood values ??were determined. He was the last one, and he didn''t know what punishment he would face next. ??But the man wearing the cow mask is feeling very proud at the moment, because his mood value is the highest among all the people, so logically he should also be rewarded. ?However, beyond the expectations of the two, until the virtual beauty anchor announced the mood value of the last person, neither reward nor punishment was mentioned. He just bowed and said, "Masters, thank you for your hard work. A new day is coming. Masters, please try your best to be happier. Come on, Mina-san!" Thats it? All eleven people were confused. ?This game has no rewards or punishments, just some very daily events and options for everyone to choose. Before, everyone was cautious, worried that something bad would happen if their mood value was lower than others. But at the end of the round, nothing happened. ?So, what is the point of this game? How can we win? ?The man in the mouse mask raised his hand again, "I, I still have a question." Well, mouse master, please say meow~ In the next round, will the order of answers still be the same? Isnt this a bit unfair, because the person who answers later is obviously more privileged, and can use the experience of the people in front to avoid wrong options~ ??The virtual beautiful girl host tilted her head and thought for a while, "Well, originally, since we were only the same in the first two rounds, I thought of making do with it. Meow. But since the mouse master brought it up, and what the mouse master said is right, meow, lets do the opposite in the next round, meow~ Ah, why? ??Hearing what the beautiful virtual anchor said about the man wearing a pig mask, he immediately became unhappy. He didnt want to be the first to make a choice. Isnt this rule too good for the people in the middle? No matter what the round is, they have someone to refer to. What the pig owner said makes sense. ??The virtual beauty anchor nodded again, and just when the man in the pig mask breathed a sigh of relief, she continued. But life, meow, is never fair~so, pig owner, the next step will start with you, meow. After saying that, she smiled sweetly at the man in the pig mask with dull eyes. The second round, a new day has arrived, meow. I had trouble sleeping last night and didnt fall asleep until 4 am. Everyones mood is -20. (End of this chapter) Chapter 433 Please dont feel pressure Chapter 433 Please dont be stressed ?No one expected that the virtual beauty anchor would use her tricks as soon as she came on. 20 points of mood points were deducted from everyone in one go. In this way, the man wearing the dragon mask with the lowest mood value was even directly deducted into a negative number. His mood value dropped to -2. The originally green round light now emitted a dazzling red light. The smiling face underneath also disappeared, replaced by a sad expression with the corners of his mouth depressed. Fortunately, the virtual beautiful girl host continued, "I successfully bought my favorite breakfast at a roadside food stall, and my mood level is +2, meow~" ??Restore the mood value of the man wearing the dragon mask to 0, turning it into an expression that is neither sad nor happy. ??The virtual beauty girl anchor paused and added, "Except for the cow owner, the cow owner ate the delicious breakfast carefully cooked by the chef, and his mood value was +5." Dirty rich man. ??The man wearing the dragon mask couldn''t help but clenched his fists. The voice of the virtual beautiful girl anchor continued, "Everyone, I was eating and rushing to the station. I was unlucky. I missed the bus. I didn''t arrive at the company on time. When I checked in, I found that it was timed out. My mood value was -10~ Except for the cow owner and the rabbit owner, because they dont have to check in. ?The joy in the man''s eyes could hardly be concealed, and he almost laughed again. ?But then I heard the virtual beauty anchor continue, "But the owner of the cow later found out that some employees were taking up work time to have breakfast. He was very angry and his mood was -5 meow~" Its okay, huh, it just offsets the mood from breakfast. Im still in the best mood among everyone. The man wearing the cow mask snorted coldly. Virtual beautiful girl anchor said. The owners were sitting at their workstations and wanted to start working, but at this time the leader posted a long message in the group criticizing the owners for being late, and the mood value was -40~ I finally made it to get off work, but my boss temporarily assigned me some work, and it had to be completed today, so I worked overtime, overtime...I worked overtime until 10pm, and my mood level was -40~ Of course, the owner of the cow and the owner of the rabbit are still the exceptions. While everyone is being scolded for working overtime, the owner of the cow is eating, drinking tea, washing feet, and chatting about business with a few partners~ Mood value +20. The rabbit master is watching TV dramas at home, and his mood value is +10. ?The room fell into a deathly silence. ?No one expected that a game that was very easy in the first round would change dramatically after entering the second round. The virtual beauty anchor deducted 113 mood points from everyone in one go. Except for the man wearing a cow mask and the woman wearing a rabbit mask, everyone else''s mood values ??turned negative. ??Red lights lit up on the table, and the red light shone on the masks, which looked a little scary. As you can see, when the green happiness value drops to a negative number, it will turn into a red stress value. Please eliminate stress as soon as possible and find happiness again~ Because there is a limit to the pressure a person can bear, if it exceeds the limit, something very bad will happen during the settlement time~ ??The man wearing the mouse mask swallowed and said in a trembling voice, "What is the specific limit you mentioned? What are the other bad things?" "Well, when it comes to pressure, the upper limit of what different people can bear is different. In this society, there are people who are very tolerant, and there are also some people who are mentally fragile, what everyone calls glass-hearted cats. People who say a few words will commit suicide by jumping off a building, so pitiful~ But for most people, 100 points of pressure is a warning line, so for everyones safety, please, owners, try to stay within the safety line~ As soon as she finished speaking, the woman in the rabbit mask was shaking like a sieve, holding her head and crying, "No, don''t, I''m still young and don''t want to die~" Yi Xiaxia hurriedly patted her back and comforted her. , "It''s okay, it''s okay. Your mood score is still positive. It has a full 57 points. You will definitely be fine." Damn it! The man in the dragon mask punched the table. After the series of events just now, his mood value has dropped to -95, only 5 points away from the safety line. In other words, if he cannot raise his mood value quickly, he will be in great danger by the time of settlement. ??The happiest person here is the man wearing the cow mask, because now he and the woman wearing the rabbit mask are the only ones with positive mood values. ??And his mood value is as high as 95 points, which is the highest in the audience. This is not the end of it. Based on the events of these two rounds, it can be seen that going to work is the main factor in reducing the mood value. His identity as the boss can help him avoid the loss of this part of the mood value. After working for a day, his mood has not dropped, but has reached 95, making him happier. The round light in front of him is also greener, and the little man below has turned into a grin, which suits his current mood. How could he lose if this goes on? ??The virtual beauty anchor very considerately gave everyone some time to digest the information they have received so far. Then he continued, "Masters, don''t be sad, because it''s already off work. Everyone took the last subway and returned to the rental house. Although it''s already 11 o''clock, we can finally have fun~" The virtual beauty anchor clapped her hands when she said this, and colorful floral paper fell from her head. "Let''s do it, Daddy! Masters, cheer up and make yourself happy, meow~ Next, please choose the event in the reverse order of the zodiac sign. It is still 30 seconds of thinking time, but this time the options are 6 of them, meow~ 1. Fitness cat 2. Watch a super popular movie recently. 3. Read an online novel Meow 4. Lying on the bed and watching short videos. Meow 5. Study seriously~ 6. Watch the live broadcast of the gold medal producer. Although the gold medal producer is only a small anchor, he will work hard to bring happiness to everyone, meow. As if to promote the last item, the virtual beauty anchor also changed into gym clothes and danced the big pendulum vigorously. The 30-second countdown on her head has already begun. The man wearing the pig mask''s back was soaked with sweat, and his current mood value was -68. This is a very subtle number. It is still far away from -100. It is theoretically considered safe, but the current situation is already very clear. ?No one knows what will happen at work tomorrow that will lower his mood, so he must make good use of tonights precious entertainment events to improve his mood as much as possible. But why, why, start with him first, so that his choice will become the experience of others. And he could not get any experience from other people. The man wearing the pig mask glared fiercely at the man wearing the mouse mask. It''s all this bastard''s fault, the disgusting unemployed young man, the rat in the sewer. If he hadn''t said that more before, the order would not have changed. He would still do it. It''s the last option. (End of this chapter) Chapter 434 watch live broadcast Chapter 434 Watch the live broadcast The 30 seconds of thinking time is up, meow~ Please make a choice, meow~ ?The man wearing the pig mask subconsciously reached out his hand to wipe away the sweat, but he touched the mask on his face. Some of the options on the second day are the same as those on the first day, but some have changed. ?For example, the second item has changed from watching a recently popular movie to watching a recent super popular movie. In addition, a sixth item has been added to watch the live broadcast. ??And judging from the reaction of the perverted virtual anchor, she probably wanted to push the sixth option. But this could also be a trap. The man wearing the pig mask looked at his mood value again. Although the number of -68 was shocking, he was actually ranked third among the players thanks to the selection in the previous round. Sono need to take risks. The man wearing the pig mask has already made his decision, "I choose option 3, lying on the bed and watching short videos." Okay, the pig owners mood value is +30, meow~ ?The man wearing the pig mask breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, the same option still has the same result as the previous round? Then it was Yi Xiaxia''s turn. Yi Xiaxia originally wanted to watch short videos like the previous person, but then she looked at the muscular man wearing a dragon mask. The latter''s current mood value was the lowest among the eleven people. He had already come. Arrived at -95 points. He is only one step away from breaking through the cordon. He must be under the greatest pressure of all people. Yi Xiaxia thought for a while and said, "I choose the second option, watch a movie." ??She wanted to help the man wearing the dragon mask explore as many options as possible, so that he wouldn''t have to take risks when it was his turn to choose. "Oh, the dog owner has made a new choice, Meow. I watched a very, very popular movie recently. After watching it, I felt like Meow very much. It was as if I had reached soul resonance with the creator. The stress accumulated during the day was instantly cleared away. Meow, the mood value has returned to 0, meow~" What?! the man in the pig mask blurted out, Is this okay? ??The virtual beauty anchor nodded with her hands on her hips, "That''s right, meow, excellent works of art are full of healing power, meow~" ??The man wearing the pig mask is about to feel sad, because he knows that the people behind him will definitely choose this option. Doesn''t this make him the person with the lowest mood value? The happiest person is the man wearing the dragon mask. It turns out that with only one option, the mood value that has become negative can be reset to zero at once, so that everyone is back to the same starting point. ?Afterwards, the man wearing the chicken mask also chose to watch a movie, as expected, to clear the accumulated stress. The young man wearing a monkey mask behind him said eagerly without waiting for the virtual beauty anchor to ask questions. Me too, I want to watch a movie too! Come on, restore my mood value to 0. "Master Monkey, I came home from get off work, and I chose to watch a very popular movie recently, but I only watched the first 5 minutes and couldn''t stand it anymore. What kind of garbage movie is this? The pace is so slow, 5 minutes." I still havent figured out who the protagonist is, its so rubbish, my mood is -10. Ah?! Why, why?! the young man wearing a monkey mask said excitedly. Obviously we are just watching a movie, why are all their stress levels cleared and my mood still goes down? This is unfair! I protest!! This is a shady scene!! This is a shady scene!! Monkey Master, dont be angry, Meow, stay happy Meow~ There is no shady story in this Meows game, Meow. The reason why, Monkey Master, your mood has not recovered after watching the movie is because your stress level has exceeded 80 points Meow~ "You are under too much pressure, meow. I suggest you choose some entertainment methods that are more stimulating and can provide you with more immediate pleasure to restore your mood, meow~" ??????"Why didn''t you say this from the beginning?!" The young man wearing the monkey mask still refused to give up and shouted. You just want to play with us, dont you! Treat us like fools and play with us at your fingertips. Isnt it just a matter of your words to make us feel better or less happy? This cat is not playing tricks on all the masters, everything is going according to the rules of the game~ The virtual beautiful girl anchor opens her innocent eyes. ?The young man in the monkey mask wanted to say that he would stop playing, but thinking about the death of the woman in the horse mask, he calmed down again, especially when he noticed that the virtual beautiful girl anchor had been staring at him. He decisively chose to keep his mouth shut. Is there any other owners who have problems, meow? The virtual beautiful girl host looked around and saw that no one was talking anymore and said with satisfaction, Very good, the game continues, and its the snake owners turn next. ??The middle-aged man in the sheep mask also had a mood value of -88 at the moment, and with the young man in the monkey mask having learned from the past, he naturally did not dare to choose to watch a movie again. ?Looking around at the remaining five options, he wanted to choose the last one, but he didn''t know much about virtual anchors, so he was worried that he would choose the one that would reduce his mood value. In the end, he made a conservative choice and decided to watch short videos. Fortunately, the 30-point mood value given by the short video did not change. Seeing his mood value rise from -88 to -58, a big stone settled in his heart. No matter what, at least he was not at the bottom. ??Then the gentle man wearing a snake mask also silently chose to watch short videos. Then it was the turn of the muscular man wearing the dragon mask, but since the monkey did not watch the movie, his mood value was not the lowest in the audience. ?However, this does not mean that he is out of danger, because the virtual beauty anchor has made it very clear that everyone has a threshold for the pressure that they can bear. Once the pressure exceeds the limit, bad things will happen. So whether he can survive actually has little to do with other people. ?You must find a way to increase your mood value as much as possible, otherwise even if you are lucky enough to survive this round, the pressure will only increase in the future. ??And he has already seen from what happened to the young man wearing the monkey mask that as the mood value gets lower and lower, there are fewer and fewer ways to restore the mood value, and it is easy to enter a vicious cycle. To break this vicious cycle, we need to make a fortune. "I choose item 6, watch the live broadcast." The man wearing the dragon mask gritted his teeth. Wow, I have my first audience in my live broadcast room. Im so happy. I will also perform hard and make you, the master, happy too. Mood value +60. A flash of joy flashed across the face of the man wearing the dragon mask. He made the right bet and regained 60 health points in one breath. Although it was still not as powerful as watching the movie, it was the best choice he could make. When the four people behind him saw this, they all chose to watch the live broadcast without hesitation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 435 forum Chapter 435 Forum After another round of selection, the gap in the mood values ??of the 11 players has been widened. The person with the highest mood value is like the owner of the Viana Sun Resort. At this time, the mood value has reached as high as 155 points. Because of the wrong choice of watching the movie, the young man wearing a monkey mask failed to recover his mood like others. The mood value has further dropped to -98, which is very close to the warning line. When thinking about going to work tomorrow, the young man wearing the monkey mask is even more anxious. ??He can only pray that he can get to the company smoothly tomorrow and that there will be no more mood-degrading incidents such as insomnia, missed clocking in, and overtime work. Just when everyone thought that the second day was coming to an end, no one expected that the virtual beautiful girl anchor suddenly said. I have observed that the stress level of some owners is already very high, so I opened the forum in time to reduce the stress of all owners~ All owners can actively speak in the forum and get happiness~ Then let me all the masters continue to speak in reverse order of the zodiac signs. Master Pig, Ill start with you~ "Why is it me again?" The man in the pig mask lost his voice, "I just took my turn, now I should start from that unemployed rat!" "But this is the last event in the first two rounds, meow. If the round starts from the mouse owner, the mouse owner will also be the first to speak twice, meow. This is also very unfair to him~" Then its rock, paper, scissors, whoever loses gets to speak first! The man in the pig mask was also anxious. If this round hadnt started with him, his pressure value would have been cleared. As a result, his current mood value is still -38. Everyone still looks at the newly opened forum function this time with black eyes. If he is the first, doesnt it mean that the pitfalls he steps on will become the experience of others? ??The man wearing the pig mask is not a lively Lei Feng. He doesn''t want to do such things that harm himself and benefit others. He is really anxious this time and argues with reason. ??However, the next sentence of the virtual beautiful girl anchor made him speechless. Since someone has to suffer, meow, its up to you, the pig owner, because the mouse owner watched my live broadcast and supported me, meow~ Huh?! The man in the pig mask was completely dumbfounded. Damn it, does the option of watching the live broadcast still have this effect? ?You should have said it earlier. If you had told me earlier, wouldn''t someone have chosen not to choose? ! ??However, the man wearing the pig mask knew that it was too late to say anything now. He could only admit defeat and then asked, "What are the restrictions on speaking in the forum? What can I do to improve my mood?" Of course, the forum has rules and regulations, but you guys dont read them anyway, so the rules dont matter~ "As for the method to improve the mood, the pig owner should know better than me. After all, I am just a cybernetic cat who doesn''t usually speak online. Meow~30 seconds countdown, start now~Mina-san, please work harder Get happy meow~" ?The man in the pig mask is already soaked through his back, and his intestines are turning green now. Why didnt you choose item 6 from the previous incident to watch the live broadcast? If you choose item 6, at worst you can guess the order of speeches in this round. There is no need to continue to take the lead and face a completely unfamiliar model. No, no, it''s all that **** rat''s fault. He should have been last if that disgusting rat hadn''t suggested changing the order in the first place. ?Such a scum of society is just wasting the country''s food while living, so he might as well take the lead in this weird little game, which can be regarded as contributing a little bit of his own value. ??The man wearing the pig mask became angrier and angrier as he thought about it. He racked his brains to figure out how to speak to increase his mood level. But the harder he thought about it, the less he could think of it. The 30-second countdown went quickly, and after a while, the number above the head of the virtual beautiful girl anchor returned to zero. Now, please let the pig owner speak first in the forum, meow~ The man in the pig mask opened his mouth, but no sound came out of his throat. Pig master, the thinking time is over, please speak as soon as possible, otherwise it will be regarded as abstention, meow~ "No, no, I, I want to speak..." The man wearing the pig mask did not want to give up this hard-won opportunity to improve his mood. "I, I want to say that young people should not always complain about not being able to find a job. First think about whether they can endure hardship. Our environment back then was much harder than yours. Three or four generations of our grandparents lived in a small house. Even the toilet and kitchen are shared with neighbors. "It''s so hard, we''re all here, look at you, you grew up in the best environment, your parents gave you the best things, including mobile phones and takeaways, and yet you''re still complaining that your job is not good. Look, you have to lie down every day and be the worms of society. You people who were born in the 90s and 00s are really shameless. The man wearing the pig mask finished speaking in one breath and felt much more relaxed. The virtual beauty anchor also listened with interest, and even clapped when he finished speaking. "What a straightforward and heartfelt speech, meow~ I believe that the pig owner must have felt happy, meow, the mood value is +10 meow, at the same time, as the mouse owner being yin and yang by the pig owner, he must be very unhappy, meow, the mood value is - 20 Meow. "Huh?" The man in the mouse mask didn''t expect that this matter was related to him, and was dumbfounded. How could the guy in the pig mask lose his mood when he spoke? ?This, this is inappropriate. He hurriedly said, "I, it doesn''t matter to me. I''ve been scolded so often that I''ve become numb." But Master Mouse, you still feel unhappy, right? Besides, your current mood value is still negative, and you were scolded for no reason in the forum. Its so pitiful~ The man in the mouse mask clenched his fists. The pig owner is demonstrating. Everyone should understand how to play the forum module. Now, lets ask the dog owner to speak. "I abstain from voting. I will not attack others online." Yi Xixia said, "This is wrong. We shouldn''t do this. We should forget about this module and move on to the next day." Mother of Evil, your mood value is now 0, of course you speak lightly. ??The woman wearing the tiger mask snorted coldly. After a pause, she added, "You bastards, who dares to use me to increase their mood points? When it''s my turn, let''s see if I can''t scold him to death!" Me too, I will keep an eye on anyone who attacks me from now on. The middle-aged man wearing a sheep mask immediately said. ?So everyone spoke one after another, and even the timid rabbit imitated others and issued a threatening declaration. But then the young man wearing the monkey mask said, "I know everyone is ruthless, but I really need my mood value now. My mood value is already -98, and it''s almost reaching the warning line. "I think we can designate a person and get some mood points from him. Even if he wants to retaliate against us, he can''t scold so many of us." (End of this chapter) Chapter 436 Like (Add more updates for leader Yanwo) Like Chapter 436 (Added update for leader Yanwo) The woman wearing the tiger mask moved her eyes, "Who do you want to swipe from?" ?The young man wearing the monkey mask said, "In this game, if the mood value is low, people will die, so I think it is more reasonable for us to increase the mood value and start with people with high mood values." The man wearing the cow mask was not happy when he heard this, "Why, I earned my mood value myself. I didn''t steal or rob, so why should I share it with you?" "I also think the most suitable candidate is Niu." The man wearing the snake mask also said at this time, "Our mood points drop as soon as we go to work. Only he gets an increase when he goes to work, so it doesn''t matter if we swipe a little bit from him. He also has It can rise back. Do you think what youre saying is human? The man in the cow mask was amused. I agree too. The muscular man wearing a dragon mask also said at this time. Since the organization has decided, the middle-aged man wearing a sheep mask also said, then I can only obey the organizations arrangements. Yes, please add me as well. The girl wearing the rabbit mask suddenly said. ??The man wearing the cow mask was a little panicked when he saw so many people waiting to use him to refresh his mood points. "No, friends, we have something to discuss. I will pay 500,000, 500,000 for each person. Can we exchange for one person?" ?However, no one answered when he heard what he said, not because the 500,000 yuan was not worth it, but because they were all worried that it would cost them. ?Although money is good, it must be spent with life. ??The owner of Vienna Sunshine Resort felt his heart go cold when he saw no one answered. His mood value was indeed very high, but he couldn''t stand ten people coming together. ??And after being in business for so long, he knows human nature very well. Now that these people have brushed him off once, they will continue to brush him off in the future. ?Because brushing once is an offence, brushing twice is also an offence. There is no need for them to take the risk of offending other people and establishing new enemies. The man wearing the cow mask was silent, because he knew that no matter what he said at this time, it would be useless. On the contrary, Yi Xiaxia was still advising at this time, "This is wrong. We should not base our happiness on the pain of others..." Dont talk such nonsense, Im annoyed by virgin **** like you the most. If you like bb so much, then you can replace him and let us brush it. The young man wearing a monkey mask said. ?Yi Xiaxia was speechless after hearing this. Her mood value was now 0 points, and she could not withstand the scolding of so many people. Haha, dont worry, Ive seen too many little flowers in the greenhouse like you, said the woman wearing a snake mask. "The so-called high quality is just an accessory of a good family background. What you like to do most is to criticize others from the moral high ground. But without your rich parents, you can''t even say anything." ??Yi Xiaxia wanted to say something else, but the woman wearing a rabbit mask next to her grabbed the corner of her clothes and shook her head at her. ??The virtual beautiful girl host smiled and watched everyone choose the person to increase the mood value without interrupting them. It wasnt until everyones debate came to an end that she praised again, What a pleasant speech, meow~ Its a pity its not on the forum, so dog owner, are you sure you want to give up on meow? "I give up." Yi Xiaxia was very depressed because she found that she could not stop others at all. Okay, then its your turn, chicken owner, meow~ "Is it my turn? Oh oh." When everyone was arguing just now, the person wearing the chicken mask never joined in, but just held his chin and admired it quietly. It was only now that he cleared his throat and said, "I think Boss Niu is a nice guy. I saw a piece of news. During the previous virus pandemic, his resort seemed to have donated masks and protective clothing worth one million to the hospital. , Okay, my speech is over." ??The virtual beauty anchor also had a rare look of surprise on her face, but it soon turned into a sweet smile. Chicken Master, the mood value remains unchanged. Cow Master, the mood value is +5 after being praised. The man wearing the chicken mask saw that the other ten people were looking at him, especially the girl wearing the dog mask. Her eyes looking at him were full of hope and admiration, while the eyes of the others were very complicated. Surprise, vague threat and vigilance. He touched his chin and said, "Why are you all looking at me? I''m just doing a test while I''m not under any pressure." Hearing what he said, the hostility subsided a little, and Yi Xiaxia said excitedly. Have you seen it? Not only can you get mood points by scolding people, but you can also get compliments, so we dont have to curse people in the forum. "But the mood value given by praise is too little, and it is not imposed on ourselves." The woman wearing the snake mask shook her head. Everyone can reach an agreement. As long as we dont curse and praise the next person in order, then no one will lose mood points after a circle, and everyones mood points will increase. "Impossible." The young man in the monkey mask said without hesitation, "I''m already -98, I can''t afford to gamble." ?The man in the mouse mask also said, "But what should I do if I have already been scolded? Is it possible that I have been scolded in vain, and then as you said, I have to praise that old man? This is a bit too mean." Stop talking nonsense and get on with it. The muscular man wearing a dragon mask urged. Then its the monkey masters turn to speak, meow~ ?The young man wearing the monkey mask took a deep breath. His mood value was only -98, and he had to improve it as soon as possible. ??So he pointed at the man wearing a cow mask and cursed, "You bitch, you are so rich and unkind. You put all the money you earn in your own pocket. Employees are not even allowed to have breakfast during working hours. You are even more shameful than you... ??He was talking, perhaps because he remembered the incident in which he was criticized by his boss in a small group for being late in the morning. Later, he also brought himself into it, and the more he was scolded, the more unpleasant it became. ??The resort owner who was scolded by him couldn''t see his face because he was wearing a mask, but it could be heard from his heavy nasal voice that he was also angry to death. ??The young man in the monkey mask just pointed at a person who had nothing to do with him and cursed him for a full 10 minutes. Finally, the virtual beauty anchor took the initiative to stop, and he closed his mouth without saying anything. ??And after venting this, he felt indescribably comfortable all over his body. Followed by the voice of the virtual beautiful girl anchor, which is like the sound of nature, "Congratulations to the monkey owner for successfully ordering the cow owner on the forum, the mood value is +20, and the cow master''s mood value is -40." Succeeded! The man in the monkey mask said happily, "It turns out that if you scold more harshly, you can really get more mood points." (End of this chapter) Chapter 434 Already back 434 is back?You can read the children''s boots you haven''t seen yet. When I woke up, I realized that a chapter was missing. sweat (End of this chapter) Chapter 437 sun Chapter 437 The Sun A young man wearing a monkey mask took the lead, and then the sheep and snakes insulted the man wearing a cow mask. ? Among them, the middle-aged man wearing a sheep mask and the young man wearing a monkey mask successfully obtained 20 mood points. Snake, however, only got 10 mood points because he scolded a little more politely, which seemed a little disappointing. ?After this, it was the turn of the muscular man wearing a dragon mask. In the previous incident, he boldly chose to watch the live broadcast and restored 60 mood points in one breath. However, because his mood value dropped too much before, it is still -35 now. The most important thing is that he can feel that the game has entered the second round, the pace has obviously accelerated, and his mood value has dropped even more severely. So you must make good use of every opportunity to restore your mood. Then now, its time for the Dragon Master to speak on the forum, meow. The sun. The muscular man wearing a dragon mask said. ?Everyone present was a little confused, wondering why he suddenly mentioned the sun. The muscular man in the dragon mask then pointed a finger at the jacket of the man in the cow mask. Theres a sun on your jacket, youre so charming. "ah?" "ah?" Everyone present was stunned. ??The man in the cow mask, who had been scolded before and never retorted, could not bear it anymore this time. He stood up from his position and said excitedly. Im from the Northeast, descendants of Yan and Huang, what nonsense are you [beep] talking about? Open your dog eyes and take a look! As he spoke, he took off his jacket, held it in his hand, pointed at the picture of two dragons playing with pearls, and said, This is a **** sun. Its a bead. Its a traditional Chinese element. This year is my birth year, and Im born in the year of the dragon! Even the young man in the monkey mask who had scolded him the most before felt that this statement was a bit ridiculous, let alone others. ??However, after a pause of about two seconds, the virtual beauty anchor said, A rumor has been detected, the target of the rumor is the owner of the cow. Cow owners are now hated by most owners on the forum. Any negative news about cattle owners will become easier to spread and be accepted by the public~ Determination in progress, determination in progressthe rumor is in effect, meow~ Dragon Master, mood value +50, Ox Master, mood value -150 meow~ This is also okay? The others were also shocked. Seeing the muscular man wearing a dragon mask raise his mood to +15 based on a rumor, many people''s eyes turned red. ?The woman in the rabbit mask felt a little embarrassed to fabricate black information out of thin air, so she only spread the rumor that the man in the cow mask had deducted employees'' wages, which added 30 mood points. ?When the woman wearing the tiger mask spoke, she broke another shocking news She spread a rumor that a man wearing a cow mask cheated on his female subordinate, and got 40 mood points, second only to the young man wearing a monkey mask. Her mood score also successfully turned positive, reaching 12 points. She couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief when she saw the green light and the numbers below. This round of events has progressed so far, and only two of them have yet to speak. That is, the rat and the ox, which are ranked first and second among the twelve zodiac animals. ?The man in the cow mask had red eyes, and his heavy breathing echoed in the room. It was finally his turn to speak. Since the forum module was opened, he fell from heaven to hell. The mood value has dropped rapidly from the original 155, which was outstanding among the others, to the current -300. Has far exceeded the warning line of -100. Unless he can get 200 mood points in one round, he will almost certainly die. In fact, the way other players look at him now is no different from looking at a dead person. "You guys are such bastards, I...I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!" Is this your last speech, Master Niu? The virtual beautiful girl host blinked. No, no, I will have someone to support me even if I die. The man in the cow mask squeezed out this sentence through his teeth. ?His eyes were as wide as copper bells, firmly embedded in the muscular man wearing the dragon mask. It was the rumor that this **** started in the first place, which turned him into what he is now, and he was also the person he hated the most. But in the end, he moved his eyes away from the muscular man wearing the dragon mask, because the latter''s mood value was now 15 points, and he couldn''t take it away with one speech. The man in the cow mask looked around, pointed at the young man in the monkey mask, and said with a sinister smile. "You are right. I admit that I am obsequious. I feel sorry for my ancestors. I am rubbish. I confess now that I have an accomplice, and that is him." ?The young man in the monkey mask was stunned. His current mood value was -78 points, the lowest in the audience except for the man in the cow mask. He had just recovered 20 points by swearing in the forum. He was about to open his mouth to refute something when he unexpectedly caught up with another rumor. The voice of the virtual beautiful girl anchor has sounded again, "A rumor has been detected, the target of the rumor is the monkey owner. The rumors also involve cattle owners. Cow owners are now hated by most owners on the forum. Any negative news about cattle owners will become easier to spread and be accepted by the public~ The decision is being made, the decision is being made, the decision is being madethe rumor is in effect, meow~Owner, the mood value is +50, Master Monkey, the mood value is -150, meow~ "No!!" ?The young man wearing the monkey mask watched helplessly as his mood dropped from -78 to -228, and screamed in horror. ?The man wearing a cow mask opposite him raised his head and laughed, completely ignoring his own mood value of -250. ?Everyone was also stunned by the suicidal counterattack of the man in the cow mask. So much so that no one cares about what the man in the rat mask said. The virtual beauty anchor seemed to be very satisfied with this round of events. After everyone had finished speaking, she applauded again. Awesome, awesome, all the owners are awesome, I have adapted to the new forum gameplay so quickly~ I am very proud of all the owners. As she spoke, she also puffed up her somewhat barren little breasts. However, unfortunately, some owners will leave us after the second round of the game. The pressure they bear is too great. Its so hard just to stay alive. So he chose to leave us. She paused here and then announced, Master Monkey, he didnt survive tonight, meow~ As she uttered the last word, there was a loud bang in the room, and the young man wearing the monkey mask tilted his head back. Like the woman wearing the horse mask, his mask also had a small hole as thick as a thumb, and blood spurted out of the hole. Other owners will enter the third day, please work harder to improve your mood on the third day. I dont want to lose my owner again~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 438 Burn money Chapter 438: Burning Money The room fell into a deathly silence, except for the faint sobbing of the woman wearing a rabbit mask. It took a moment for the muscular man in the dragon mask to react, pointing at the man in the cow mask. "No, why didn''t he die? Only one person dies every day? It should be him who dies, not the monkey. His mood value is already -310, while the monkey is -228. They are so different. Its worth almost 100 points of mood. His words raised doubts in the minds of many players. However, this time, before the virtual beauty anchor could speak, someone replied, "It seems like you didn''t listen to the rules." "Um?" ??The man wearing the dragon mask looked at the speaker, who was the guy wearing the chicken mask. "The producer has made it very clear before that the pressure limit that everyone can bear is different. The reason why the monkey died and Boss Niu survived is simply because the pressure level has not reached Boss Niu''s threshold. " "Really or not, the pressure is on - 310 people are still okay?" The woman wearing the tiger mask was doubtful. Hahahahaha~ The man wearing the cow mask looked up to the sky and laughed wildly again. "Are you stupid? I didn''t finish junior high school, so I dropped out of school and started working. I moved bricks in a black coal kiln and worked as an assembly line worker. At the age of 23, I went to City B alone to start a business from scratch. I started my own business three times and went bankrupt three times. At most, I was rich. Over 1 billion. In the end, I lost everything, I still owed tens of millions, and my legs were broken by loan sharks! These guys survived, borrowed money to build resorts, and became bosses again. Do you think a mere rumor can defeat me? What a joke! ?His last two words were almost shouted out loud, "Those who have scolded me and spread rumors about me are all waiting for me. I will not let anyone go." The dragon, snake and others acted a little unnaturally when they heard the words. The woman wearing the rabbit mask even shrank her body towards Yi Xiaxia. While everyone was talking, the man in the chicken mask stood up, walked to the young man in the monkey mask who had just died, and then grabbed his body. What are you going to do, Master Chicken? Move the corpse to the side so that it doesnt irritate the eyes. Otherwise, are we going to have to look at the corpse while playing the game? Please, the game environment is also very important. As soon as the man in the chicken mask finished speaking, the woman in the rabbit mask spat it out. ?Yi Xiaxia quickly patted her back and comforted her. Okay, meow. The virtual beautiful girl anchor tilted her head and thought for a moment, then agreed. ?So the man in the chicken mask dragged the body to the corner and placed it together with the body of the woman in the horse mask. ?Then the man in the chicken mask took out a lighter and lit his wallet. Ah, whats wrong with you? the woman in the tiger mask exclaimed. Burn money and save some virtue. The man wearing a chicken mask burned his wallet while clasping his hands together and bowing to the two corpses while mumbling something. "You have collected the money. If it is not enough, I can''t help it. This is all the money I have, and I even burned my bank card to you. It can be said to be very sincere." "So next, you must protect me from below and keep me alive until the end." Burning money should be paper money, not real money. The man in the sheep mask couldnt help but said. Then where can you buy paper money? the man wearing the chicken mask asked. "Ah, this..." Indeed, everyone is now trapped in this room with neither doors nor windows. They cannot get out, and naturally there is no place to buy paper money. ?After burning his wallet, the man in the chicken mask walked back swaggeringly and sat back down in his seat. The virtual beauty anchors eyes stayed on him, Strange meow, why are you in such a relaxed mood, master chicken~ "Isn''t it natural to relax when playing games?" The man wearing the chicken mask asked rhetorically. You will make me a little troubled by this, and I always feel like there are some secrets hidden in you that I dont know~ You didnt choose us to play the game, then you should have collected our information. ?The man wearing the chicken mask adjusted the scarf around his neck, crossed his legs, and looked at the virtual beautiful girl anchor in the center of the round table. Well, I have indeed collected information about all the masters, but its your other side. As for the true identities of the masters, this is the first time Ive seen them~ I see, the man in the chicken mask suddenly said, I understand why we were chosen by you. Its because we have all posted violent comments online. Wait, its still wrong. Ive been busy recently and have restrained myself a lot. The number of times I argue has dropped significantly compared to before, and Ive also handed over many forum accounts to At this point, the man in the chicken mask slapped his thigh and said, "I understand. I outsourced the argument before. No wonder I''m being targeted by you, so everything makes sense~" This meow is just a stupid cybernetic meow~ I dont understand what the chicken owner is talking about, meow~ I just hope that through the game, I can make all the owners happy meow~ ??The virtual beautiful girl anchor tried to continue to act stupid. ??But the other nine people present heard the conversation between the two, and their hearts suddenly dropped. So this is heavenly punishment? ?The man in the pig mask muttered, "It''s going to kill us all with this game...just like we kill everyone else on the internet." "I have never killed anyone on the Internet, wuwuwu..." the woman wearing the rabbit mask sobbed, "I am very timid and dare not confront people online." Masters, dont be like this, meow. If you are so depressed, it will make it very difficult for me, meow~ Come and have a pleasant game together, meow~ ?She put on her cheerleading uniform again, but no matter how hard she jumped up and down and waved the bouquet, the atmosphere in the room was as dead as a cemetery. After dancing for a while, she saw that everyone still couldn''t cheer up, so she stopped again and sighed. In this case, meow, starting from the next round, the mask will collect the real blood pressure values ????of each player to calculate the fluctuations in the mood value, so all owners must be happy as soon as possible meow~ No, dont! The woman wearing the rabbit mask was startled, and her psychological quality was undoubtedly the worst among the remaining players. ??If the blood pressure value is collected, her mood value must also drop the fastest. So after hearing the decision of the virtual beautiful girl host, she immediately objected loudly. ??However, the virtual beauty anchor ignored her protest and said to herself, "The third day is here, meow. Everyone is doing entertainment activities. The owner of the forum stayed up late, and his mood dropped. Meow~" (End of this chapter) Chapter 439 follow the rules Chapter 439: Follow the rules As the virtual beautiful girl anchor finished speaking the last word, everyone felt a wave of sleepiness welling up in their hearts, their heads became groggy, and their bodies became sluggish. All the players present were dumbfounded. What does this mean? You just follow the rules? Previously, the virtual beauty anchor said that she would use blood pressure to measure mood values, and many people were secretly happy. Because they feel that as long as they keep telling themselves in their hearts that this is just a game, this is just a game, they can keep their blood pressure stable and lose less or even no mood points. ?However, no one expected that the original text adventure game would change its style in the third round and become as immersive as the game itself. How is this done? ? Is there some kind of black technology that has just been developed? Wouldnt it be good to start a company with such technology? You can make a lot of money, so why use it to commit crimes? The virtual beauty anchor gave everyone a little time to adapt, and then announced the mood points that everyone had lost. Master Mouse, my mood value is -9, thats amazing. After staying up for most of the night, my mood value only dropped by single digits~ Ah, this is probably because I often stay up late playing games. The man in the mouse mask scratched his head. Owner, the mood value is -19, meow. "It doesn''t matter, I still have the resort, and I will definitely be able to make a comeback, just like I did several times before." The man in the cow mask murmured. Tiger master, the mood value is -22 meow, rabbit master, the mood value is -36 meow~ Hearing this number, the woman wearing the rabbit mask couldn''t help but tremble. After switching to using blood pressure to measure her mood value, she lost almost twice as much mood value as an ordinary player after just a short stay up. I know what to do next. Dragon master, the mood value is -13 meow, snake master, the mood value is -19 meow, chicken master, the mood value is -19 meow The virtual beauty anchor suddenly paused for two seconds before she continued, "Master Chicken, your mood is -1." What, is this possible? The mood value only decreased by 1 point. Isnt he feeling sleepy like us? Is there a bug? No, the man in the chicken mask yawned, I dont want to play any games anymore, I just want to find a place to have a good sleep. Why is your blood pressure fluctuating so low, Master Chicken? The virtual beauty anchor tilted her head and asked in confusion. "As you said, different people have different psychological endurance. I usually have a very open mind. How do you say that popular word now? It''s called insensitivity. Yes, that''s what I am. A typical display of insensitivity. But according to the 13,626 comments you made online in the past week, chicken owner, you are a very aggressive person who likes to argue, and you can even say you take pleasure in arguing. "You are very irritable and will retaliate. You record the names of people who scold you and your restaurant on the Internet. Then no matter what comments they leave on any post, even if they are not talking about you, you will immediately respond. Go over and argue, meow~ You once faced 142 people at the same time and won the final victory, forcing 59 of them to cancel their accounts. The maximum continuous online time was 52 hours, 46 minutes and 43 seconds. Meow~ To sum up, you dont think it has anything to do with the word insensitive power~ After the virtual beauty anchor finished speaking, the room was completely silent. ?Most of the people who were caught participating in the game tonight were not good people, but many people were still frightened when they heard about this terrifying record. ???What kind of peerless troll is this? One person is trolling 142 people, and he can stay awake for two days and two nights just to line up with others. "Well...I later met a senior monk, and he told me that I should let go of my obsession..." The man in the chicken mask continued to make nonsense. ??However, he only spoke halfway this time, and the virtual beauty anchor said again, "Wait a minute, why are you still posting on your two accounts now that you have already participated in the game?" Okay, I admit, I outsourced the dispute, and there are actually other people operating my account. Is this okay? The middle-aged man wearing a sheep mask widened his eyes. Why not? There are many trolls on the Internet now, but it is rare to directly give your account to trolls. said the woman wearing a tiger mask. Since this is a misunderstanding, does it mean that I dont belong here and can leave? the man in the chicken mask asked. What a fun owner, meow~ The virtual beautiful girl anchor looked at the man wearing the chicken mask with great interest, "You can describe your atrocities without any guilt, and at the same time, your blood pressure barely changes. Meow~ There are still such big traitors in this world." Evil guy?" This evaluation is somewhat biased. The man in the chicken mask shrugged. It doesnt matter, meow, your arrival will make the game more interesting, meow~ The virtual beauty anchor then announced the changes in the mood values ??of the remaining three people, and then immediately said, "Mina-san, it''s time to work and study again~" Because I left the house too late, I didnt have time to buy breakfast, so I had to go to the company with an empty stomach, and my mood dropped. The bus doesnt come no matter how long I wait. I think yesterday that the company leader specially warned you that you will be fired if you are late again. I feel very anxious and my mood level drops. Meow~ I decided to take a taxi to the company, and I successfully checked in at the last minute, and my mood level increased~ "I sat down at my desk and started working. At work, I noticed that my colleagues around me were whispering. The atmosphere in the office was a bit strange today. On the way to the tea room, I heard someone say that the company has been in difficulty recently and was preparing to lay off employees. My mood dropped. Meow~ " ??The virtual beauty anchor released three events in one breath that caused the mood value to drop, but there was only one event that caused the mood value to increase, and the mood value given by successfully checking in was not much. It made several players in the social animal group feel despair. ??Then the virtual beauty anchor looked at the man in the mouse mask. The latter was still thankful that he didn''t have to work and had escaped. Unexpectedly, the beautiful virtual girl anchor turned around and said, "Master Mouse, I slept until noon. When I got up and wanted to order takeout, I found that my credit card had been stopped by my father, and my mood dropped~" I ate instant noodles and wanted to play games online, but found that the network was also down, so I called the mobile company and was told that the broadband was in arrears, and my mood dropped. I took my change and went to the Internet cafe, surfed the Internet, surfed the Internet... I got rare equipment in the game and sold it for a thousand yuan. I paid for the food for the next week and my mood level went up~ ?The man in the mouse mask was stunned when he heard the first two incidents, and his mood dropped wildly. Fortunately, a twist of events in the end restored some of his mood points. (End of this chapter) Chapter 440 pressure overload Chapter 440: Pressure Overload ?After the man in the rat mask it was the owner of the Vienna Sun Resort. Unlike others, thanks to his status as the boss in the previous two rounds of the game, he can recover his mood points even when he goes to work. So he was actually looking forward to the day, but this time, he heard bad news as soon as he got up. Owner, because of the rumors, someone threw manure at your door and the resort last night, my mood dropped~ Your resorts ratings on review websites have also been declining. Potential guests are afraid to book again after seeing such low scores, and existing guests are also canceling their reservations. The operation of the resort has been seriously affected, and the mood value has dropped~ Your wife and your employees cell phones were blasted, and they continued to receive a lot of abuse and death threats. Your employees couldnt bear the pressure and chose to resign. But your wife still chooses to stay with you, meow, and your mood level will go up, meow~ Because manure was thrown at his home and the resort, coupled with the difficulties in running the resort, the man wearing the cow mask lost another 160 mood points. ?His mood value has now dropped to -489 points, and the round light in front of him has turned red and turned black. However, his misfortune was not over yet. The virtual beauty anchor continued, "Your daughter, who is still in junior high school, was isolated and bullied by students at the same school. During lunch break, she was blocked in the toilet and slapped, and she was forced to drink feces. Pool water Stop talking! the man in the cow mask yelled, holding his head in pain. ??Because before the start of the third round, the virtual beauty anchor used unknown black technology to make the impact of each event on the players infinitely closer to reality. ?Hence, the man who had just put on a cow mask actually experienced feces being thrown at his residence and resort, his business plummeted, and his employees resigned one after another. But even in the face of this terrifying pressure, he still endured it. When he heard what happened to his daughter, he couldn''t bear it anymore. At this moment, he was finally knocked down by the heavy pressure. He fell to his knees and said with tears in his eyes, "No, don''t hurt my daughter anymore. Since you want me to die so much, I will go as you wish." Damn it, but please, please let my daughter go." Master Cow, severe fluctuations in blood pressure have been detected, the mood value is -299, the current mood value is -788, the settlement time has not yet come, Master Cow, do you want to apply to end the game early? "Yes, yes, I want to end the game early," the man in the cow mask nodded repeatedly, "Stop harassing my daughter. All the faults are mine alone. Just come after me." The application was approved and the third round of the game was in progress. The pressure on the cow owner was too great. It was so hard just to stay alive, so he chose to leave us. ?The next moment, there was another loud bang in everyone''s ears, and this time it was a man wearing a cow mask who fell. ?His eyes widened and he fell into a pool of blood. ?Seeing that the powerful enemy was finally killed, the people who had previously been enemies with the man wearing the cow mask did not have much joy on their faces. Instead, they were all silent. Although the Internet is full of all kinds of rumors, this is the first time they have seen so close how a person was killed by rumors. ??Also in terms of psychological quality, the owners of Vienna Sunshine Resort have surpassed most ordinary people, that is, if they were interchanged with men wearing cow masks. They will definitely not be able to withstand this pressure. A moment later, another scream sounded in the room. This scream was made by the woman wearing the rabbit mask. She stood up from her seat, staggered towards the corner, "I, I don''t want to play anymore! You, just kill me! I know you are avenging her!" Her? The virtual beautiful girl anchor tilted her head, Who is Master Rabbit referring to? I dont understand, Meow~ A year ago, I just thought it was a bit too stingy to be paid 200 yuan for running 27 kilometers to deliver food, so I wanted to vent my anger on the delivery person, so I sent a private message to the person involved to advise her not to be so smart. "I really didn''t want to force her to death. I just wanted justice at the beginning." The woman in the rabbit mask said painfully, holding her head. "She said that she had tried to give the delivery boy more money, but he didn''t accept it. She also said that she was worried about her father, but I thought it was just her quibble...I didn''t expect it to be such a light word. , will make her commit suicide. "Really, I really didn''t mean it... If I could have known in advance that this kind of thing would happen, I would never have said that." The woman wearing the rabbit mask was on the verge of collapse. "That''s because you are not the only one she faces." The man in the chicken mask said. "At that time, what she endured was the accusations made against her by thousands of you on the Internet. Even if everyone chose the mildest way of expression and each person only gave her a little pressure, in the end she was exhausted. To withstand tens of thousands of points of pressure. If you dont have a very strong psychological endurance, its not surprising that you will be overwhelmed by such pressure, not to mention that expressions on the Internet have never been about moderation. ??The woman wearing the rabbit mask heard the last sentence and finally couldn''t hold it back any longer and burst into tears. The rabbit owners blood pressure was detected to fluctuate violently, and an additional temporary event was added: the death of the cow owner. The death of the cow owner made the rabbit owner reveal his unbearable memories, and the mood value was -201. The current mood value of Master Rabbit is -90, which has exceeded the threshold of Master Rabbit. Please increase the mood value as soon as possible before the settlement tonight. "No, I won''t play anymore, I won''t play anymore! I can''t stand it anymore!" The woman in the rabbit mask banged her head against the wall. I, killed another person, I dont want to kill anyone anymore, wuwuwuwu~ Master Rabbit, do you want me to end the game early? The virtual beautiful girl host blinked. Before Yi Xiaxia could speak, the woman in the rabbit mask had already screamed, "That''s right! That''s right! I don''t want to live either!" Well, it seems that collecting happiness is really difficult. After the owner of the cow left, the owner of the rabbit also left us because of too much pressure. The anchor of the virtual beautiful girl said and snapped his fingers. ??A fourth loud noise sounded in the room, and a **** hole appeared on the forehead of the woman wearing the rabbit mask. Whats going on recently? I feel like there are more and more news about suicide. Masters, you must always pay attention to your mood. At this time, the middle-aged man wearing a sheep mask suddenly said, "I think it was because of the child who was looking for a bride, but there must have been at least a million people commenting on him online at that time. Why did you choose me? You are so awesome, Why not kill those millions of perpetrators as well? (End of this chapter) Chapter 441 Call the police Chapter 441 Alarm Masters, you are thinking too much, meow. I just want to play happily with you, meow~ ??The beautiful virtual girl host put her hands in front of her chest and said, "I know, it must be because the stress levels of all the hosts are too high. It doesn''t matter. I will also open the long-awaited team function in the future~ Everyone can freely form teams based on their gender, education, income level, region, favorite idols, etc., and attack other groups without distinction. The winning team will receive a lot of mood points~ "I won''t play anymore. You just want to kill us." The man wearing the snake mask also said. You didnt even tell us how to win, and even if someone survives, what will the police say after killing so many people? We should call this an emergency evacuation, the woman wearing a tiger mask whispered. Even if the police know about it, they cant say anything. But this guy can post game footage online. ?The man in the chicken mask pointed at the virtual beauty anchor in mid-air, "The final winner will also die from cyber violence." Ah, isnt it? So cruel? Several other peoples hair stood on end after hearing his words. The virtual girl anchor was very speechless, "Master Chicken, you must have thought too bad of me, meow~ As I said, I just want to invite all the owners to experience the game I made, meow~ Since I have sent masks to everyone, Naturally, I will ensure everyones privacy, meow~ Its hard to say. Unboxing is also a must-have part of the Internet. ?The man in the chicken mask shook his head, "I think you prepared the masks for us just for this purpose." The virtual beauty anchor fell into silence upon hearing this. Ah, is there really one? the man in the chicken mask said in surprise. I plan to wait until the fourth day to launch the box-opening gameplay, Meow, the virtual beauty anchor admitted. And even if it goes online, it wont really leak everyones identity information to the Internet. After all, this is just Meow. A game, meow~" "Four people have died. This is no longer a game." Yi Xiaxia stood up and said. I wont play anymore either. "Dog owner, if you leave the round table now, you will be eliminated directly~" the virtual beauty anchor advised, "Before you follow the trend and make a decision, you can think carefully about whether this is what other players have done. Strategy meow~ "This is not following the trend," Yi Xiaxia said. "My decision to quit the game has nothing to do with other players. I just... don''t adapt to this game." Is it because my game is so bad? ??The virtual beautiful girl anchor made a crying emoticon similar to Ania''s, with tears in her eyes. No, its not. Your game is great, but just because its so great, I cant keep playing it. As Yi Xiaxia spoke, she left the round table and came to the corner, where there were the bodies of a woman wearing a horse mask, a young man wearing a monkey face, and a woman wearing a rabbit mask. ?Yi Xiaxia walked to them and lay down directly. Its such a shame, meow, you are one of my favorite masters, meow~ The voice of the beautiful virtual girl anchor was full of regret, and then she stretched out her hand and snapped her fingers. ?Yi Xiaxia slowly closed her eyes, but her consciousness did not disappear. The next moment, there was a cry of surprise in her ears. Where are the people? Why is the person missing? It was strange to be here just now "Am I dead?" The last words came from Yi Xiaxia''s ears, and the voice sounded familiar. She opened her eyes and found that the person who spoke was actually a woman wearing a rabbit mask. No, that might not be the right thing to say, because the mask on her face has disappeared. ?Not just her, the young man wearing a monkey mask who was already dead next to her, the first dead woman wearing a horse mask, and the owner of the Vienna Sunshine Resort also came back to life. Their faces were no longer covered by masks. Yi Xiaxia focused on their eyebrows and found that there were no wounds there. ?In addition, the surrounding walls and the popular Internet memes on the walls have also disappeared, replaced by exposed steel bars and cement. Everyone seems to be in a building that was stopped in the middle of construction. As the real estate mania has passed, there have been many such unfinished buildings in the city. ?Yi Xiaxia looked around blankly. She didn''t know how she got here. Everything that just happened was like a dream. ?Others felt the same way as she did. When they realized that they had really escaped the control and imprisonment of the scary virtual beauty anchor, everyone who had just woken up from a dream rushed downstairs. ?Some people took out their mobile phones while running to call the police. Hey, hey, comrade police, I want to call the police! I, I, I was just kidnapped! The kidnapper was a virtual anchor. She locked me and eleven other people in a small room and asked us to play horror games and attack each other. "No, no, no, there is no control over knives. Everyone said it with their mouths. Yes, four people were said to be dead. No, they didn''t have high blood pressure and heart disease. No, no, I don''t know if they were. Anyway, they died. Four. Corpse? There is no corpse. You will come back to life after playing the game. "I don''t know where we are. We should be at a construction site. No, no, I didn''t drink or touch anything. I''m very conscious, very sober. What I said is true. of. By the way, they also have very, very high-tech equipment that will make you think what they say is true. ?Ma Lu was the last one to leave. He first replied to the message An Qi sent an hour and a half ago. The latter asked him to help pick a dress for the dinner party half an hour later. ?Ma Lu looked at the two pictures she sent and chose the first one, but An Qi probably wouldn''t need it at the moment. Afterwards, Ma Lu opened the Gaode map and looked at his position. He found that it was not too far from the parking place, only less than 0.6 kilometers, and he couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Its okay, it should only take ten minutes to walk there. Putting away his cell phone, Ma Lu was about to go downstairs, but unexpectedly a voice sounded behind him. That game "Huh?" Ma Lu turned around and saw a beautiful girl. He thought the guy was back again and was startled. Until the man continued, "Thank you for the game just now." "Who are you?" "Puppy." Yi Xiaxia made a gesture of wearing a mask, "You should be Brother Chicken." "Oh, it''s you." Malu was a little surprised, "Why didn''t you leave? Don''t you have a car? Where do you live? I can give you a ride if you are on the way, or take you to a place with a bus stop." (End of this chapter) Chapter 442 Dangerous elements Chapter 442 Dangerous Elements "Thank you," Yi Xiaxia said, "My name is Yi Xiaxia, and I am a student at Minzu University." "MinDa?" Malu raised his eyebrows, "Oh, I know, it''s not far from my restaurant, so you can come with me, I can take you back." "Sorry to trouble you." Yi Xiaxia followed Ma Lu and said, "Um... do you know what just happened? Why did the game end suddenly? Everyone was released, and those who died before were also Come alive, and who planned this game. "I don''t know." Malu lied, "Like you, I know nothing about what just happened to us. That gold medal game producer is probably the holster of some bored guy. Judging from her appearance, she shouldnt be too old. Dont the kids nowadays like to mess around on the Internet? This is not something that a kid can do. Yi Xiaxia said seriously, The level of technology she showed in the game just now is not simple at all, especially the ability that makes people feel that the things she tells are real. When she finished talking about staying up late, my body really felt the exhaustion after staying up late, by the way, why, um Ma Lu, my name is Malu. Brother Ma, why werent you influenced by her at that time? Who said that? I was also affected. Im sleepy as hell. But why does your mood barely change? Oh, you ask this, its because that guy had nothing to do and insisted on using blood pressure values ??to calculate the fluctuations in mood values, and I happened to eat camel meat stewed with gastrodia elata today. Ma Lu said. Hey, what? Gastrodia stewed camel meat, the effect of this dish is to keep your mind calm, active and reduce blood pressure. "Ah, can just one dish have such an exaggerated effect?" Yi Xiaxia''s eyes widened. "That''s right." Ma Lu thought for a moment and said that he would have to pass by the restaurant when sending Yi Xiaxia back anyway. "You seem to have been quite frightened tonight. Lao Wang just made an extra portion today and froze it in the refrigerator. I originally planned to use it as a staff meal tomorrow, but it seems you need it more." Is this appropriate? Theres nothing inappropriate. Anyway, Im the boss and I have the final say in the restaurant. ?Ma Lu brought Yi Xiaxia to the car. At this time, he saw a pigeon staring at him on the street light not far away. ?So he opened the passenger door for Yi Xiaxia and said, "Get in the car. You can watch Station B or something on the car phone for a while. I have to go to the toilet." Oh oh oh. When Yi Xiaxia climbed onto the seat, the pigeon spread its wings and flew into the path behind a convenience store. ?Ma Lu also walked quickly there. As soon as he entered that road, the city manager''s voice rang in his mind, "On your right." Ma Lu looked there and saw that the pigeon that was on the street lamp was now standing on an iron fence on the outer wall of the community. Why do you have to stay at such a high place? Every time I talk to you, you have to raise your head. Because there are wild cats around here. The city manager said humanely. "All right." "Anyway, I called you here to thank you for finding the gold medal producer, notifying me in time, and distracting it at the critical moment as I said." "I didn''t find it, it was it. of me. Ma Ludao said, "I was selected by it to participate in its perverted little game. Why did you lie to me before and said that this game will kill people? I just checked and there haven''t been any mysterious deaths in City B recently." "Otherwise, who knows whether you will send me a message in time and try to drag it." Bai Ge glanced at the scarf around Malu''s neck, "But I don''t think you are very nervous." On the one hand, its because I ate stewed camel meat with gastrodia elata today, and on the other hand, its because this scarf was given to me by a wandering warlock. It can provide three protections when I encounter danger. Malu rubbed his woolen scarf and said, "You told me before that there were visitors from another dimension playing a killing game in City B, so I turned it out and put it on. However, I was later knocked down and imprisoned again to force me to participate in the game. It didn''t respond at all. At that time, I suspected that this game might not really kill people. You have a lot of good things in you. Well, the main reason is that I am really popular, hahaha. Malu said proudly. Speaking of which, I thought that after you came over, you would have a big fight, and the fight would be dark or something like that, but it ended like this without any fighting at all. Wouldnt this ending be a little too bland? Youve watched too many Hollywood movies. Its just harder to find, but its body doesnt have much combat effectiveness. Pigeon said. Is that so? Why is it so obsessed with playing games and then finding people to play with? Do you want to know? "I did think about it at first, but when you asked me like this, I had a bad feeling again. Now I think it''s not a big deal if I don''t know. Besides, if I do this for you, it doesn''t matter if I don''t get a reward. Can you help me? My losses were reimbursed. "In order to prevent it from seeing the feathers inside, I even burned my cash and bank card. I can just take the time to get a new bank card myself, but I just bought the wallet last week, Herms, which cost me 8,000 How much is it, plus the change inside. Brother Pigeon, please help me repay 10,000 yuan. "You want a reward." Bai Ge said, "Just enough to take away the things in the cat''s nest." What is that? Ma Lu saw the cardboard box early in the morning. It should be a small nest built by cat lovers for nearby stray cats. ?But the stray cat was not around at the moment, so Malu reached in and took out a game cartridge. Its not the kind of cassette on the switch, but more like the old-fashioned game cassette on the Xiaobawang learning machine. ?Ma Lu was a little confused at first, but then he thought of something, "Wait a minute, this thing can''t be the alien visitor you caught." No, Pigeon shook his head, Its the guy from another dimension who calls himself the gold medal producer. Ma Lu shook his hand and quickly threw the game cassette back into the cat''s nest. "Damn it, Brother Pigeon, can you speak without gasping for breath? Why did you give such a dangerous person to me?" "It''s actually not a dangerous element. After all, it hasn''t really killed anyone." Baige said solemnly. Pull him down, thats not what you said last time. Besides, I run a restaurant, not a shelter. "I have just reached an agreement with it. From now on, it will abide by the rules of living here, but objectively, it does need a place to help it adapt to the new life in this plane." (End of this chapter) Chapter 443 Assistant Chapter 443 Assistant Then find another place for it to adapt. I think Boss Yans place is pretty good. But you are more popular. Ah, is there anything wrong with being popular? "Don''t worry too much, it will leave you when it has the ability to take care of itself." Pigeon said. "Don''t lie to me. It only has a game cartridge. When will it be able to take care of itself? And there are no jobs in my store suitable for it." It can help you check out, keep accounts, create electronic menus, decorate, calculate employee salaries, and automatically pay utility bills... In short, you can use it as an intelligent assistant. Huh? Isnt he a perverted little producer who just makes games and pulls peoples heads everywhere to force everyone to play? Simulation business games are also games, Pigeon said. The cassette family is a special kind of life form. They need to draw nutrients from the act of gaming, just like you humans eat. "That''s why I hope you can take it in, so that you two can get what you need." Malu touched his chin, "Smart assistant? Well, it sounds useful, but will this guy really not mess around in the future? I don''t want my guests to be suddenly locked in a small room and confront each other while they are eating. scold." "No." Pigeon said, "Since I have found its identity, it can no longer escape. If it commits another crime in the future, you can tell me directly and I will expel it immediately according to the agreement we reached. "That''s it, let me try it for a while first." Malu picked up the game cartridge from the cat''s nest, "But how can I make it work?" Just find a game console and plug it in. ?Ma Lu returned to the car and found that Yi Xiaxia had done nothing. She was just sitting in the passenger seat blankly, her eyes straight. It wasn''t until Malu started the car that she came back to her senses a little, "Brother Ji, oh no, it''s Brother Ma, you''re back." Well, Im done, fasten your seat belt, lets go back. "oh oh." ?Yi Xiaxia was very silent along the way. She didn''t say a word, she just turned her head and looked at the dark street scene outside the car window. ?Perhaps because it was already late and there were not many cars on the road, it took Ma Lu more than half an hour to drive back to the restaurant. He parked the car, unlocked the door outside the restaurant, and turned on the lights. Turning to Yi Xiaxia behind him, he said, "You can find a place to sit by yourself, and I''ll get you some hot food." Okay. Yi Xiaxia said. ?Ma Lu went to the refrigerator and took out the remaining portion of stewed camel meat with gastrodia elata, poured it into the pot, studied how to light the stove, and then added half a bowl of water to it. After it was heated, he found a clean empty bowl, poured it in, and placed it in front of Yi Xiaxia, "Eat it while it''s hot. Your mood should be stable after eating it." "Thank you, Brother Ma." Yi Xiaxia said but did not move her chopsticks. After a moment, she spoke again, "I actually couldn''t figure out a question before." Whats the problem? Why was I **** to participate in that game? I should be quite civilized when speaking online. Oh, Im not blaming you... Its okay, Im a troll. Ma Lu said, Half of the time I spend online is just arguing with silly netizens, go on. "Well, in short, I didn''t quite understand why I was chosen until I heard what you said. It was the person you said that even if everyone uses the gentlest expression and only puts a little pressure on her, criticize her. Too much, and shell be under tens of thousands of points of stress in the end. Then I looked through my previous messages and found out that a pop singer I once liked passed away. "He released his last album before his death, saying that he no longer wanted to sing slang songs to hit the charts, and wanted to transition to making music that he really liked. However, after the new songs came out, the response was not very good, especially for some who have always been very popular. His fans were disappointed. Everyone said that he betrayed his own music, and some said that he drifted away after making enough money. I also commented below that his new music was a bit boring... As a result, he seemed to have no news after that, and he never released any more Have a new song. "At that time, everyone just thought he was retiring, but his wife told the truth in an interview not long ago. He has been suffering from severe depression. Although this gave him some inspiration in creation, it also brought him difficulties. It was very painful. After the last song was released, he told his wife that music now brought him only despair. He stopped all music-related activities for the next two years and has been undergoing treatment. However, he still died of excessive depression two years later. Now that I think about it, I who left the message at that time was indeed one of his murderers. ?Yi Xiaxia finished speaking in one breath, her tone was very heavy and her mood was very low. After listening to her words, Malu said, "Ah, I think you misunderstood me. I was not accusing anyone when I said that, I was just stating a fact - that is what we said on the Internet. Just like in reality, it will indeed hurt others. But it is human nature to point fingers and judge others, and people of different nationalities, identities, genders, origin backgrounds, and educational levels will come to completely different views on the same thing. "For example, a certain novel, movie, or game you like may be a complete idiot in the eyes of others. If you see them devaluing your beloved things as worthless, it will be difficult for you not to confront them. spray. "And the current news, in order to spread more easily, often artificially create contradictions to attract attention, exaggerate certain aspects, and then conceal some things. Because no one will often read news that does not do this, and people always prefer to be full of information. Dramatic story isn''t it? And most people dont really care about the news when they watch it, they just want to vent some emotions in their hearts, such as if you are a sexist or a loyal fan of a certain brand. "You will especially love reading the dirty information of another gender or brand. Even if some of it is compiled, it will really bring you pleasure. If you can attack them through messages after reading it, you will feel good. The value can be doubled. In a sense, the little game created by the guy who calls himself the gold medal producer tonight is quite original. It seems that the guy has been online for a while. "But can''t we all get along well?" Yi Xiaxia asked, "When you attack others, you will definitely be attacked by others. Then in the end, no one will be happy, and everyone will be angry." (End of this chapter) Chapter 444 take it easy Chapter 444 Relax Ma Ludao, "You know, I once met a person. He was a sociologist, but his brain was a little abnormal. He wanted to create a world where everyone is equal and friendly. But the problem is that the world itself is just a five-nut mooncake that has been put together for eight hundred years and has green hair on it. You cant remove the green hair on it because it is part of the mooncake and cannot be divided. "The Internet is the same. If you pay attention to the Internet, you will find that it is becoming more and more violent and divisive. Just like our world, even if you do nothing online, you will be judged because of your gender or simply because of your gender. They come from different provinces and like different things and are attacked. In fact, cyber violence is nothing new. Every year, people become victims of cyber violence, and more and more people fall victim to cyber violence. However, even if the country steps forward, there is nothing that can be done about this kind of thing. Catching a few typical examples may have been useful at the time, but it cannot change this trend. This is the result of the combined effects of multiple factors such as changes in the world economy, geopolitics, and the increasingly faster pace of life. So I think for ordinary people, it doesnt make much sense to worry about how to make the Internet more peaceful and friendly. All you can do is adjust your own mood. "If you really see a comment on the Internet that makes you very angry, just reply back. If you want to judge others based on just a few words, go ahead and judge others, because you will be judged out of context anyway. Well, this is considered a certain It''s fair in a certain sense. Everyone from billionaires to ordinary civilians will be subject to rumors and online violence without discrimination. But wouldnt the Internet be full of quarrels? Yi Xiaxias eyes widened and she couldnt understand. Believe me, even if you choose to be a good person, there will never be any less quarrels on the Internet. ?Ma Ludao, "You shouldn''t be too harsh on yourself. Within the scope allowed by the law, it''s not a big deal to increase your mood points online." Marco, are you a pessimist? Malu shrugged, "You are not the first person to say this, but on the contrary, I am a very optimistic person. I am the kind of person who would still live happily through today if the world was destroyed tomorrow, because I wont waste my efforts on things I cant change. Much of human suffering comes from being critical of ourselves and the world. You always want yourself and the world to be better, so its easy to feel frustrated and disappointed because you and the world are not good enough. But you have to understand that neither people nor the world make mistakes. "Like I said before, this world is a giant hairy five-nut mooncake, but besides those annoying green hairs, hey, don''t forget it''s also a mooncake with delicious pastry. Even if you don''t I totally like the five kernels, but there are always one or two kernels that you like among the five kernels, and thats enough. "The Internet is the same. In addition to becoming more and more confrontational and divided, with all kinds of abuse and random rumors, there are also some very powerful dalaos on it who share their cool mods and cool little things with enthusiasm. Netizens answer your questions and teach you how to repair your washing machine and air conditioner. "The singer you mentioned who died of depression was inevitable as a creator to be criticized and misunderstood. But in addition to those accusations and assumptions, he must have also received praise and praise from many people after becoming a singer. Sincere love. "These compliments and love must have supported him on the road of being a singer for a long time. So if he was asked to choose again, he might still choose to become a singer." ? ? ? ? "In the end, it is inevitable for people to be scolded and criticized by netizens in life. Scolding, scolding by bosses, scolding by family members, some people will use these scoldings as motivation to spur themselves forward, but after all, there is a limit to a person''s psychological endurance. If you exceed the limit, bad things will happen, especially for those who have mental illness or who feel that they are in a bad mood for a long time. The most important thing for you is not to reflect and make corrections, but to find ways to block the voices from the outside world, reduce the pressure you are under, and stop letting those curses hurt yourself. If you really feel pain about it, it will only make those who criticize you happy, because they actually attacked you, especially dont take extreme actions. "Even if you are framed by rumors and false accusations, choosing to commit suicide will not make those **** feel guilty at all. Believe me, most people on the Internet just make a few casual comments and vent their emotions. They don''t really care how much Liuzi has eaten. Bowl of powder. "I... don''t fully understand, but after listening to your words, I feel a lot better, not so uncomfortable." Yi Xiaxia said. Lowering your sense of morality a little bit and occasionally dishing out food will make your life a lot happier. Ma Lu said, The stew is about to get cold, so eat it quickly. "Well..." Yi Xiaxia picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of wolf and camel meat from the bowl, put it to her mouth, and then stopped, "Brother Ma, thank you for being willing to chat with me and enlighten me." "You''re welcome. We are destined to meet each other. Besides, you are a nice person," Ma Lu said. "Although I don''t mind quarreling with people, and I have even outsourced my account to do so, but it is undeniable that I am with people of high quality. Its more comfortable together. "But my high quality is only because of my good family background. Everyone I have met since I was very polite to me. If it weren''t for my parents, I might not be as good as ordinary people." Yi Xiaxia said. "Hey, people in Canglin know etiquette and know honor and disgrace when they have enough food and clothing. This is not a shameful thing." Ma Lu said, "Don''t listen to the nonsense of those big trolls. No matter what the reason is, you can do it in the previous game." Its not easy to insist on not trolling people. "Yeah." Yi Xiaxia also nodded heavily, as if to encourage herself, trying to put other people''s comments behind her like Malu said, and then she ate the meat in the bowl. As soon as I took one bite, I was shocked, "Oh my God, this is so delicious! Did you make this, Brother Ma?" No, it was made by Lao Wang. He is my roommate and partner and the chef of the restaurant. "What''s the name of your restaurant?" Yi Xiaxia was so preoccupied when she walked in that she didn''t bother to read the sign at the door. The infinite canteen of the universe. "Ah, so this is the Universe Infinite Canteen? I heard from my classmates that there is a small restaurant where the food is very expensive, but there is a long queue in front of the door every day. I was thinking at that time The food here must be delicious. It turned out to be a hundred times better than I imagined. (End of this chapter) Chapter 445 Anyone with a dream is great Chapter 445 Anyone with a dream is great Early the next morning, Ma Lu first bought an old-fashioned Xiaobawang learning machine from the small yellow croaker and brought it to the store. He deliberately went there an hour early. At this time, He Xiaoqian had not come yet, and there were only three people in the store, Ma Lu, Lao Wang and Ma Youyou. ?Ma Lu inserted the game cartridge into the Little Overlord, and then the familiar voice came to his ears again. We meet again, master meow~ "Huh?" Ma Lu looked in the direction of the sound and found that a TV had appeared out of thin air on the originally bare wall of the restaurant. The person who appeared on the TV was the virtual beautiful girl anchor who claimed to be a gold medal producer last night. Hey, why did you bring your own TV? Ma Lu said in surprise. Hey, the city manager didnt tell the owner last night, meow, we will play a business simulation game next, and the decoration function is an indispensable part of the business simulation game, meow~ Ma Lu raised his eyebrows, "So you mean, after you join the job, I can decorate the store, just like in The Sims, and it doesn''t cost money?" Yes, but all I can change is the appearance. I cant make a stove cool, even if I transform it into a refrigerator. In addition, although it doesnt cost money to decorate through me, it does require some game points, but you can rest assured, master, that game points can be obtained by collecting customer satisfaction. Since your restaurant has a cosmic chef in charge, it shouldnt be difficult to gain satisfaction. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, even just changing the appearance is not bad. Then I can change the look of the store more often. There is no formaldehyde, and I can save a lot of renovation costs. Sure enough, I went the minimalist way before. , Its just a plan for a rainy day, Ma Lu praised. Boss, you were just trying to reduce costs. Ma Youyou on the side couldnt help complaining. Aside from decoration, what other functions do you have? Ma Lu asked the gold medal producer again. Cashier, accounting, creating electronic menus, calculating employee salaries, automatically paying utility bills... In short, I basically have all the functions in business simulation games~ Then can you change your appearance first? I dont have any problem with vtuber, but I feel it doesnt go well with the new game. Of course, I appeared in this image last night because of the needs of the game. The original game design was to allow players to get comfort from vtuber when they are in a low mood and gain a lot of mood points. "Then the players who are moved will keep recharging money for me, and then I will suddenly graduate after receiving a large reward. My fans will break their defenses and lose a lot of mood points. They will turn from fans to fans and start to have a big problem. Range attack me. Then my friend will come out and reveal the truth. It turns out that I have a terminal illness and passed away due to the illness. My leather case will also be inherited by my friend. She will inherit my legacy and continue to live broadcast. But at the same time, messages that I am not dead and my friends do not exist, and I just want to be reincarnated as a friend are also constantly fermenting on the Internet. ?Ma Lu took a breath, "Are you a devil? How did you come up with such a twisted plot?" "Is it twisted? But similar things can be seen everywhere on your Internet. In the final analysis, games are just simulations and processing of real life." After hearing what she said, Malu thought of another thing. You must have been living in the Grand Alliance before, why did you come to this plane? The expression of the virtual beautiful girl anchor rarely became serious, "Because I want to make a good game." What do you mean, you cant make games in the big leagues? We, the cassette family, are all born game producers. In order to give full play to our talents and obtain the nutrients necessary for survival, the patriarch founded the Third Universe Game Company. When we grow up, we will all enter the Third Universe to make games. At the beginning, we just made games purely out of interest, and we also created many games with very good reputation and response in the multiverse. But later, the third universe was attracted by the entertainment giant Seal Leap. "Seal Yuedong spent 9999.9 billion star coins to acquire 51% of the shares of the third universe. After that, it also spent a lot of money to promote our games and connected them to their channels. As a result, we got more profits than before. Hundreds or thousands of times more players also earned much more Star Coins than before. "However, Seal Leap is still not satisfied, and has sent experts to the third universe. They have a huge amount of player data on hand, and will use this as a basis to guide us to create the most addictive and willing to spend money on the game. . "As a result, we made more and more money and had more and more players. However, the company''s reputation became mixed. The most important thing is that the producers have all become production workers on the assembly line, always making games according to the same successful model. The games produced are all the same. "I didn''t want to become that person, so I quietly left the major league and came here. I want to make a game with more depth and content, and at the same time, a more popular game to prove that the patriarch and Seal Leap are wrong. ??The virtual beautiful girl host clenched her fists. "Judging from your previous production experience, I always feel that their approach is more correct, but it doesn''t matter, anyone with a dream is great," Ma Lu said, "As long as you don''t mess around again." Dont worry, I have promised the city manager, and he said that as long as I work well with you, when I make a new game, he will help recruit some people to try it out. ??The virtual beautiful girl anchor patted her chest and said. The players it has found are all people like me who have lived in the major leagues before, and their evaluations will be more useful to me. Its good, as long as you dont bother the people here anymore. Malu was also satisfied with the result. He had actually considered asking the gold medal producer to work for the Chiling project team before, as there happened to be a shortage of planners there. But after listening to the gold medal producer explain her production concept, and after personally experiencing the educational underworld game she created, Ma Lu decided not to let her harm Chiling, which was finally getting better. ?Ma Lu is still pointing out that this game will help him make money in the future. When the number of people online exceeds 10,000, Ma Lu will be ready to start selling skins. Charging money may not make you stronger, but there is no problem in becoming cooler. Anyway, for the project team, this is just a matter of changing the front end, and it will not involve changes to the reality of the abyss, so its okay. Difficulty. (End of this chapter) Chapter 446 Newly renovated Chapter 446 New Decoration After the gold medal producer joined, Ma Lu collected a total of 2316 business points in the next five days. After acquiring the business location, Malu immediately started decorating the restaurant. ??He first replaced the cheap second-hand chairs of the same style in the canteen that he originally bought with black walnut upholstered seats, and then replaced the dining table with black walnut. After that, he also changed the light bulb above his head. In fact, lighting is also very important for restaurants, because lighting will directly affect the dishes and the sense of ritual during dining. Especially at night, good lighting will make the dishes on the table better. Looks more palatable. ?Ma Lu had to make do with lighting in order to save money during renovations. Later, when he made money, he found it too troublesome to renovate, so he never moved on. The visual aspect was completely saved by Lao Wang''s presentation. But now that he could solve this problem with just a few clicks, there was no reason for him to procrastinate any longer, so he replaced all the previous incandescent light bulbs with full-spectrum color temperature and brightness adjustable strip chandeliers, about 75 centimeters away from the dining table. high. ?In addition, a vase was placed on each table, and the atmosphere was immediately felt. But the original floors and walls of the hot pot restaurant seemed out of place again. Ma Lu replaced the floors with herringbone solid wood. However, by this time, the more than 2,000 business points on hand had been used up. ?There are not enough tiles on the wall to be replaced at the moment, so we have to wait until next week. ?However, even if it was only half-renovated, the guests who came to eat were shocked. Some people thought that Ma was always planning to increase the price. Because of the war-stained decoration of the Universe Infinite Canteen, a dish could be sold for hundreds of dollars. Now that the decoration level has gone up, wouldnt the price also have to go up again? ?Some diners came forward to inquire about Malu in fear, and got good news and bad news. The good news is that Universe Infinite Canteen has no plans to raise prices recently. The bad news is that their question reminded Ma Lu and made him realize that they can increase the price of vegetables after the installation is completed. ?The queues at the entrance of restaurants are getting longer and longer every day. Sometimes, if you dont line up two or three hours in advance, you wont be able to get a meal. To be honest, this also affects the dining experience. The price increase can also shorten the queuing time. ?However, this was a critical period for diverting traffic to Chiling, and Malu was reluctant to bear such a large amount of traffic, so he decided to wait and at least finish decorating the restaurant. After finishing what he was doing and not having time to relax, Malu embarked on another journey to look for ingredients and returned to Yuchang County again. ?This time nothing happened. Gu Qingyi went directly out of the city to wait for him, and the two met smoothly. ?Ma Lu learned from Gu Qingyi what had happened in the county in the past few days after he left. Because he and Gu Qingyi caught the real culprit who killed Deputy Sect Master Xu, Yi Te successfully restrained Tan Mazi and others who were determined to avenge Deputy Sect Master Xu, so that they did not go to the Beggar Gang to fight for their lives. ??As for the Beggar Gang, due to the persuasion of Chu Qianyuan and several elders, they also temporarily shelved their attack plan on Tianlongmen. ?But just yesterday, another person died in the city. ??Moreover, seven people died this time. These seven people were neither from the Tianlong Sect nor from the Beggar Clan, but they were martial arts masters who came to help the Beggar with their fists, and their backgrounds were not simple. ??They are either long-established masters in the world or core disciples of famous sects. The combined power behind these people is such that not even the Beggar Clan can afford to offend them. ??The first person to be suspected of their death was the Tianlongmen. Since they came to help the beggar, the beggar''s gang naturally couldn''t just sit idly by and do nothing, so the atmosphere in the city immediately became tense again. Its a coincidence that these people died. Ma Lu commented after hearing this. Gu Qingyi nodded, "Yes, the Beggar Gang just decided to postpone the attack on Tianlongmen. They died in less than two days after that, which simply forced the Beggar Gang to continue fighting against Tianlongmen." She paused and then continued, "I found the person you asked me to find to send colorful butterflies to Xu Mansion. Manager Zhou had some impressions of him and said that person''s name was Liu Huozui, who was the most famous person in Yuchang County. He not only sold people but also houses, but he died three years ago. " His eldest son said he died of wind evil, but some neighbors said it was because he had done too many immoral things and he suffered retribution and was haunted by evil spirits and died. "Three years ago? Does that mean he died a year after Cai Die entered Xu Mansion?" Ma Lu touched his nose, "This is a coincidence. The people behind the scenes are cautious in doing things." He looked at Gu Qingyi again when he said this. He originally thought that the girl would be a little disappointed after this clue was broken, but he did not expect that Gu Qingyi was not in a hurry at all and looked confident. ?Ma Luqi asked, "Why, do you have anything else to gain?" ??Gu Qingyi nodded, "According to Liu Huozui''s eldest son, Liu Huozui was a little uneasy a month before his death, but when his family asked him what he was worried about, he remained silent. "But he also has a good friend named Qin Feng, whom he has played with since childhood. Qin Feng was originally a servant of the county government, but once he escorted a prisoner, the prisoner escaped. He was worried about coming back. Even if he was punished, he would simply run away. "The grass fell in the nearby mountains and became a robber. Liu Huozui''s eldest son said that Qin Feng had returned to Yuchang County a month before Liu Huozui''s death and met Liu Huozui. Liu Huozui also began to become restless and suspicious after that meeting. "So Qin Feng came back to warn Liu Huozui. If we find Qin Feng, we should be able to find out who killed Liu Huozui." Ma Lu said. Thats what I thought too. Have you found Qin Feng? "Not yet." Gu Qingyi shook his head, "I only know that he dropped grass in Wohu Gang, but there were several waves of green forest bandits in Wohu Gang. I don''t know who he followed. I was planning to go to Wohu Gang to see him. Take a look." Then lets go together, but before we go, I have to do one thing first. "What''s up?" I want to pay my condolences to the seven masters and decent disciples you said were dead before. "Ah? Do you want to worship again?" Gu Qingyi didn''t understand why Malu was so interested in mourning the dead, and would go to worship whenever he saw someone. ?Is it possible that there is another teacher inside? ?This, this is not possible either. Afterwards, she heard Ma Lu explain, "These people were probably killed by the people behind the scenes. Maybe we can get some other clues from them." Well, that makes sense. ??Gu Qingyi said, "I went to check. The corpses were badly damaged. Even if there are any clues, it would be difficult to find them. But if you want to go, I will accompany you to have a look." (End of this chapter) Chapter 447 Warm fragrant soft tendon powder Chapter 447 Wenxiang Ruanjin Powder ?The bodies of the seven masters are now placed in a coffin shop in the city, and the coffin shop named Wanji is also one of the properties of the Beggar Gang. ?Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi rushed there. After showing the copper ring given by Chu Qianyuan and explaining their purpose, they were let in by the Beggar Clan disciples guarding the door. These seven people had extraordinary backgrounds. After their deaths, many people came to express their condolences. The Beggar Gang also sent people to report to their relatives and friends in the sect, and promised to catch the murderers as soon as possible. ?However, it has been two days since they were killed, and everyone who should express condolences has almost done so, so there is no one in the coffin shop at this moment, except for an old shopkeeper with dead eyes. ?When Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi came in, the old shopkeeper was holding a writing brush and dancing around there. Ma Lu thought he was practicing calligraphy at first, but when he got closer, he realized that he was drawing talisman. What kind of talisman is the shopkeeper drawing? Ma Lu asked. Breaking Evil Talisman. The old shopkeeper heard the footsteps but did not immediately raise his head. He did not put the brush aside until he finished the last stroke. "Are you two here to investigate the case or to express condolences? Hey... I have seen you. You are the boy named He. Haven''t you been here before?" ? He ??said this to Gu Qingyi. In order to hide his identity from the two detectives from the Iron Clothes Sect, Gu Qingyi usually used the pseudonym He Jiuyuan when investigating cases. Well, Shopkeeper Wan, this friend of mine wants to come to express his condolences and take a look at the body. Shopkeeper Wan glanced at Ma Lu and said, "Let''s just investigate the case. Why do you have to offer condolences? Do you know them?" ?Gu Qingyi was a little embarrassed when he heard this. Since youve been here before, do you want me to introduce it to you again? You want it, you want it. Gu Qingyi nodded. Shopkeeper Wan walked to the first coffin, reached out and pushed open the crown, "Lying inside is Xu Sheng, the Soul-Severing Spear of the Divine Gun Sect." ?Ma Lu only raised his head and glanced at it, and he understood why Gu Qingyi insisted on asking Shopkeeper Wan to introduce him just now, and why Shopkeeper Wan was busy drawing evil charms. Because Xu Sheng''s head was smashed with a blunt instrument, like a watermelon dropped on the ground, and his facial features could no longer be distinguished. Beside him, lying in a golden nanmu coffin, was Fairy Lingbo from the Jade Girl Palace with a deep eyebrow. ?Shen Mei was even worse. She had been cut countless times all over her body, and her flesh and blood were turned out. There was almost no intact skin left, and the shape was horrific. And this one, his identity is even more remarkable. Shopkeeper Wan pointed at a **** coffin and said. He is the young master of the Condor Valley, one of the three holy places in the worldJade Faced Divine Fist Duan Erlang. His martial arts talent is astonishing. At a young age, he has mastered Condor Valleys unique Fengyun Fist to the sixth level. Its a pity that after lying in this wooden coffin, his future glory and wealth will have nothing to do with him. Ma Lu looked over and saw that the body in the coffin was not even half as beautiful as a jade face. Only a pair of wide, angry eyes remained. The nose and the mouth below had been cut off. Ma Luqi said, "Hey, why did the murderer destroy all these people''s faces?" "You ask me, I''m not the murderer, how would I know?" Shopkeeper Wan shook his head, and then he walked to the fourth coffin. There are many heroes in the martial arts today, but there are only a few who really deserve this title, and Jiangzhou hero Chu Jingtian is one of them. The great chivalrous Bo Yuntian of Chu, twenty-seven members of the Jiang family were killed by Huo Yunzi, a master of magic, and Huo Yunzi also fled outside the pass. "The hero of Chu has never met anyone in the Jiang family, but in order to safeguard justice in the martial arts world, he did not hesitate to go far outside the customs. He spent three years finding Huo Yunzi and killing him. Such chivalrous actions are worthy of the hero. name. As for the fifth person, his identity is not simple. He is the Black Snake Master of Wanshe Mountain. His Black Snake Eleven Transformations are even praised by the Dugu Pavilion Master of Hidden Sword Pavilion. "And I can''t tell the difference between the sixth and seventh corpses, because they were originally twins, with exactly the same body shape and appearance. The two brothers worked together, no matter how many enemies they faced, they fought together. . They come from the most mysterious Tongxin Sect among the Three Holy Lands, and they practice the Tongxin Sects secret knowledge. It is said that only twins with the same mind can practice this martial arts, so the Tongxin Sect has always only accepted twins as disciples. This is also the most magical martial arts in the martial arts world. Once practiced, it will have endless uses. ??Ma Lu heard the old shopkeeper talk very highly about these seven people, and he didn''t know if these people were really that powerful or if they were just talking about business. The main reason is that if they were so strong, how could they be wiped out in one fell swoop? Just as Malu was thinking this, a voice suddenly came to his ears, "The reason why their faces were ruined is because they were all poisoned by the strange poison Wenxiang Ruanjin San before they died. This poison is colorless and odorless, but it can make people lose all their internal energy. Whats even more amazing is that even if a silver needle is used to perform an autopsy, it is difficult to detect the poison. The only flaw is that the lips of the deceased will turn slightly blue. "And this is why the murderer wanted to destroy these people''s facial features. His target was the lips. The reason why he also destroyed other places was because he didn''t want people to think of Wenxiang Ruanjinsan." The person speaking was a man in gray, holding a folding fan and a wine gourd hanging from his waist. Next to him stood a man wearing a bamboo hat and as tall as an iron tower. ?Seeing these two people, Gu Qingyi''s expression suddenly froze, and he turned around and wanted to run away, but he thought about how easy it was for him and forced himself to calm down. ?But then she heard the man in gray say again, "Miss Third, you must have had enough fun outside during this time. It''s time to go home. The master of the door has always been worried about you." "What, Miss Third, did you two recognize the wrong person?" Gu Qingyi''s face changed drastically, and she even forgot to lower her voice. The man in gray shook his folding fan, "Third Miss, you learned the art of disguise from Senior Han. Then who do you think Senior Han''s disciple is? I heard someone said that another iron-clothed sect has appeared in Yuchang County. The **** catches me and thinks of you." "It''s just that Inspector Wen and I were busy investigating the case earlier and didn''t bother to look for you." ?? Gu Qingyi was not so scared when his disguise was exposed by his words, and she puffed up her chest and said, "What a coincidence, I am also investigating the case. I will not leave Yuchang County until the case is found out." ?The man in gray and the burly man looked at each other, and the latter made a gesture. The man in gray said, "Wen Shenwen said that Yuchang County is not safe now. The war between the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen is unavoidable. The masters of Tongxinmen, Jade Girl Palace and Condor Valley can''t protect themselves. The son of a rich man cannot sit down in the hall. Third Miss, youd better not stay here and make things difficult for us. Then will you leave too? Gu Qingyi asked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 448 unknown person Chapter 448 The Unknown Person "The Lotus Bowl hasn''t been found yet, and the conflict between the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen came out of nowhere. I''m afraid someone is fanning the flames behind the scenes. Wen Shen arrested Miss Wen and sent you to Heyin County next door. Will you come back to meet me? Come together and continue the investigation." The man in gray said, "As for Miss Third, if you go to Heyin County, someone will **** you home." "I''m not going home. Why can you investigate this case but I can''t?" Gu Qingyi was unconvinced. The man in gray clothes said helplessly, "Lao Wen and I have been partners for many years. Although Yuchang County is dangerous, we can still take care of each other. Third Miss, you are new to the world. I''m afraid you don''t know the dangers and are alone. What if?" Something happened..." "Who said I was alone," Gu Qingyi interrupted, "I know that investigating the case is dangerous, so I also found a partner." Miss Third, is it possible that the partner you mentioned is this guy? The man in gray pointed at Malu, who was furtively groping around the coffin. Thats right. "May I ask where he comes from, or where he is the young master of a family?" "this" After getting along with him for so long, Gu Qingyi realized that he didn''t even know about Malu''s sect. He felt that this guy''s martial arts were quite complex. He seemed to be able to do everything, but it was not systematic. As for his identity, Malu himself introduced him, saying that he was from a foreign land and came from a very far away place, but he did not say how far away he was. It seems that Miss Third, your partner is a bit unreliable. The man in gray said, waving his fan. "Let''s do this. If he can survive three rounds in my hands, I will admit that he has some strength and allow you to stay in Yuchang County. If he can''t survive, then Miss Third, you can go with Lao Wen. How about Heyin County? "No, you are using your power to bully others." Gu Qingyi stomped his feet angrily, "Uncle Yuan, you have been a master for thirty years, why do you have the nerve to fight against the younger generation?" Those villains will not distinguish between seniors and juniors when they attack you. The man in gray shook his head. ??Gu Qingyi wanted to say something more, but Ma Lu patted her on the shoulder. Its okay, leave it to me. ??He used the time when the two of them were talking just now to quietly touch the seven corpses and get seven packs of cards. ?After learning that the seven people were killed because of poisoning rather than lack of strength, he was particularly looking forward to today''s card drawing session. ?? And it turns out that the quality of this wave of card packs is indeed very hard. Even if the seven people who died are not at the level of Deng Youtai, they are at least at the level of the elder of the Beggar Clan who he touched before leaving last time. ??And the most important thing is that the variety of martial arts that Ma Lu learned from these seven people has enriched his combat strategy. He no longer just relies on the innate Pure Yang Palm to perform miracles. ?In addition, he has also mastered the inner strength that is stronger than the Little Changchun Gong that he has been thinking about, and he also mastered two of them in one go. It can be said to be an epic level of strengthening. Malu is now very confident in himself. ??The man in gray was a little surprised when he heard what Ma Lu said. He was immediately overjoyed and said directly, without giving Gu Qingyi a chance to regret it, "Then let''s settle it." After saying that, he rushed to Ma Lu and said, "I am Drunk Judge Yuan Mei. The most commonly used weapon is this folding fan in my hand. The most proud martial arts is the Eight Immortals Fan after drinking. In my fan method, the more drunk you are, the stronger the power will be." , each move can accumulate drunkenness. Each round when the drunkenness stacks up to three levels, an extra pursuit will be triggered in the next round. When the drunkenness stacks up to nine levels, a powerful extra pursuit that ignores parry will be triggered in the next round. "Of course, even if the wine is good, being too drunk will cause trouble. If my drunkenness falls between the sixth and eighth levels, I will also get the state of being too drunk. At this time, if you cause harm to me, the damage will be 20% more , But dont worry, this kind of thing will never happen. ?Maybe its because of pride, or maybe its because you dont want to bully the younger generation on the basis of your status as a senior, so as not to fall into the trap of the crowd. Before the fight started, Yuan Mei actually told Ma Lu about her martial arts characteristics in advance. He was so open-minded that Malu felt a little embarrassed. Malu originally wanted to introduce himself, but Yuan Mei waved her hand and said proudly, "I have too many important things to remember in my heart, and I don''t have time to care about the origin of the unknown person. If you are ready, just take action quickly. Okay, senior, let me adjust the deck. ?There is no way, the opponent has already revealed their cards, and if they don''t take action, Malu himself will be embarrassed. ??He changed a few cards, specifically to limit the Eight Immortals Fan from drinking, but in order to prevent Yuan Mei from having any back-ups, he also kept a secret, and he also kept a few cards to deal with other situations. ??The most important thing is that he also changed the names of the cards in his hands with Ku Chan Kung, so that no one would see where his martial arts came from, otherwise he would not be able to worship his master. After doing all this, Ma Lu made a gesture of invitation. Before he could speak, Yuan Mei had already tapped his chest with a fan. The two of them were separated as soon as they touched each other. Yuan Mei crossed the fan and walked side by side, then made a roc-like gesture, raised her left step, flashed the folding fan, took off the wine gourd from her waist, drank three big mouthfuls of wine, and then her body fell. It shook. Ma Lu has customized a Yongchun Tingqiao of the same model as Master Ye, and plans to use it as a starting point in the future. Yuan Mei couldn''t help but take a few more glances after he took up his stance. He thought he was well-informed in the martial arts world, but this was the first time he had seen such a starting position. ??However, he was only slightly surprised. Later, he decided that Ma Lu was from a small sect and was not worth mentioning. Yuan Mei didn''t bother to think about what kind of martial arts Malu was doing. He took the initiative and drew three cards first, and then touched two more. Yuan Mei glanced at the cards in her hand, then glanced at the health volume on the opposite side, and frowned slightly when she saw that Malu''s health volume was 85 points. ?Ma Lu''s health bar was thicker than he thought, and this young man''s internal strength was actually not weak. But this is actually because Ma Lu is afraid of scaring him. After using the modified Ku Chan Kung, and equipped with top-level internal skills, his health bar has actually easily exceeded 100. Moreover, he is now using two types of internal skills together, which is better than using one alone. The internal energy health bar is thicker. ?Ma Lu didnt know if this was a new discovery. He had asked Gu Qingyi before that it was almost impossible for people in the martial arts here to practice two internal skills at the same time. If you want to practice new internal skills, you must refine or disperse the old internal skills first, otherwise the old and new qi will be in the meridians during practice. They will fight with each other, and it is easy to go crazy. But because Malu does not need to practice and all martial arts are ready-made, there is naturally no restriction in this regard. He can mix the two sets of internal strength cards and use them together. (End of this chapter) Chapter 449 Reach for the stars Chapter 449 Reaching for the Stars As soon as Yuan Mei played the heart card, Ma Lu discovered that he had indeed hidden a secret. ??When Lao Yuan revealed his martial arts before, he only said that he was drunk when performing his moves, but did not mention that his mental skills were also affected. ??And it was quite powerful. The two Golden Bottle Techniques he threw not only provided him with 20 points of infuriating energy, but also helped him increase his drunkenness to the 6th level. ?Ma Lu glanced at the text description of Jin Zun Jue, which provided 10 points of vitality and 1 layer of intoxication. If no active attack was launched this round, the intoxication level was increased to 3 layers. After that, Yuan Mei played another card and drank slowly, which was the second form of drinking the Eight Immortals Fan. ? It stands to reason that the person who takes the initiative cannot make moves in the first round. However, a more accurate statement should be that the person who takes the initiative cannot cause damage to the opponent in the first round. Its just that ordinary moves will cause damage, so over time, most people will default to the first attack and cannot use moves in the first round. ?? But Yuan Mei''s slow drink is different. His 28 points of damage are calculated in the next round. The most important thing is that this move also comes with 3 layers of drunkenness, bringing the drunkenness on Yuan Mei''s body to 9 layers. In this way, he will trigger another powerful pursuit in the next round with a power of up to 37 points and ignoring defense. I have to say that Lao Yuan worked really hard to defeat Malu within three rounds. After that, he threw out a protective card, adding 15 parry points to himself, and ended his round. Compared to his series of fierce attacks, this parry was almost meaningless. ?But this is normal. His martial arts is a pursuit system built with drunkenness as the core. It is obviously focused on offense and light on defense. ??Yuan Mei dealt 65 points of post-damage in one go when the first mover could not attack, and 37 of them were ignored by parries. ??Although the power of a single round is not as good as the Beggar Clan''s unique skill, Xiantian Pure Yang Palm, it is already superior to most martial arts in the world. Yuan Mei finished her set and was in high spirits. She held up the gourd and drank heavily. Then she rolled her eyes drunkenly and recited a poem. "Drinking this thing to forget worries and comfort my heroic spirit. Boy, if you can see this set of Eight Immortals Fans in the drink, it is considered a worthwhile trip." ?Ma Lu was too lazy to pay attention to him. He touched two cards first and didn''t find what he wanted, but it didn''t matter. Then he followed the steps and played a mental card - Jiuyin Gong. ??This name was given by himself. The original name of this martial art was actually called Ice Muscle and Jade Body Technique. It was the magical power of the Jade Girl Palace. It was Ma Lu who touched it from the body of Fairy Lingbo Shenmei. ?In addition to providing 9 points of infuriating energy, this heart-warming card can also provide an additional round of ice muscle status. The ice muscle state cannot be superimposed. In this state, the amount of infuriating energy required to activate card effects can be reduced. Shen Meis Ice Muscle Jade Body Technique has been trained to the fifth level. After Ma Lu puts on the Ice Muscle state, he will play cards this round. Each card will cost him 3 less points of infuriating energy, which greatly eases his consumption of infuriating energy. He then played Xianyun''s Clever, discarding a card in his hand, and activated the effect of Xianyun''s Clever without spending any energy. Two more cards flew from the deck to his hand. ?Ma Lu glanced at it, and directly fired one of them, using his sword instead of a gun, to stab Yuan Mei! ??This sword brought up gusts of dark wind, which made Yuan Mei, who was free to relax, narrow her eyes. Even he could not underestimate the power contained in it. ??This is the third form of Xu Sheng''s Soul-Severing Gun - Howl of the Ghost. It originally required 10 points of infuriating energy to activate, but in the ice muscle state, Malu only used 7 points of infuriating energy to activate its effect. ??The Amityville Horror hit Yuan Mei, and all 15 points of parry on his body were instantly wiped out. After that, he lost 18 points of blood, and was put in a negative state called heartbreak. The heartbreak lasts for two rounds. In the heartbreak state, Yuan Mei will automatically lose half of her parries when she plays the protection card. Seeing the negative effects of heartbreak, Yuan Mei snorted coldly, "Boy, if you don''t think about how to defend and parry well, survive three rounds, and use your precious energy to attack, do you still want to fight me?" Dont worry, Yuan Shenqi, Ill come and learn your clever tricks right away. After Ma Lu finished speaking, he played another heart magic card. This heart magic card was fixed and drawn through Xianyun''s clever effect, but it was no longer the Ice Muscle Jade Body Technique, but the unique internal skill of Jiangzhou hero Chu Jingtian - Fire toad strength. ? Chu Jingtian was not from a martial arts family, but he had luck against the weather like the protagonist in a martial arts novel. When he was young, he went out to collect medicine and fell into a valley without dying. He accidentally took the best secret medicine that had grown in the valley for nearly ten thousand years. ??He gained a body of powerful internal energy, but at that time he was just an ordinary person. He had not practiced any internal skills and mental methods, and was unable to control the terrifying Qi in his meridians. ?? He was about to explode and die. At this critical moment, Chu Jingtian bumped into a huge dark red fire toad. The fire toad was absorbing the moonlight on the rock wall, opening and closing its mouth. The moonlight was sucked into its belly. Chu Jingtian imitated its appearance and breathed out, and felt that the pain in his body was relieved a bit. This made him very happy, so he kept working hard, and finally used all his internal energy for his own use, creating this Fire Toad Jin. . ?Ma Lu threw out the Fire Chan Jin. Yuan Mei watched the number on the head of the little blue figure on his lower right foot jump from 3 to 16. Her eyes suddenly widened, and she no longer had the leisure and ease before. Wait a minute, wasnt your previous internal strength Nine Yin? How come another Nine Yang appeared, and it reached the eighth level? Yuan Mei suspected that her eyes were wrong, but before he could look at the words on the mental card, Ma Lu had already played two more cards. One is a protection card, and the other is a Qinggong card. ? Among them, the protective card comes from Jade Faced Divine Fist Duan Erlang. It is a pity that Ma Lu did not touch the unique skill of Fengyun Fist of Condor Valley from his body. Fortunately, his defensive martial art - Liuyun Sleeve is also good. ? ? Additional parry points can be generated based on the infuriating energy on the body. Ma Lu now has 16 infuriating points. The effect of activating the Flowing Cloud Sleeves does not consume infuriating energy, so he gets 14+16, for a total of 30 parrying points. Yuan Mei was also secretly frightened when she saw that the opponent''s card had accumulated twice as much parry value as her own. Fortunately, he had accumulated nine layers of drunkenness in the previous round and triggered a powerful pursuit that ignored parry. ?Just when Yuan Mei was comforting herself like this, Ma Lu played another card - Moon Passing in the Sky, because this was the last card in his hand, and it also triggered additional effects, drawing three cards in one breath. This time, Malu finally touched a strategy card that he had stuffed in before. Without hesitation, he immediately slapped the card in front of Yuan Mei. ??This is a move called Shadowless Ghost that he picked up from the late Elder Han of the Beggar Clan when he left last time. ?Ma Lu felt at that time that this martial art was... quite special. He is currently playing the fourth form of the Shadowless Ghost Hand. ?This move only has 7 points of power, but it comes with an effect called Star Reaching. Star Reaching allows you to choose one of the effects currently in effect on your opponent and pick it onto yourself. The effect of Malu''s choice is drunkenness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 450 mediocre disciple Chapter 450 The mediocre person Yuan Mei is still eagerly hoping that her powerful pursuit that ignores defense will take effect and inflict heavy damage on her opponent. Unexpectedly, when I turned around, the drunkenness on my body was wiped out. ?It is actually useless for Ma Lu to get one layer of drunkenness, because if he wants to pursue pursuit, he has to stack at least three layers of drunkenness. However, if Yuan Mei loses one layer, it will be a big problem. ?His powerful pursuit was launched immediately, not to mention that after his drunkenness dropped to the eighth level, he automatically became a drunkard. In the greedy state, if Yuan Mei is attacked, the damage will be increased by two levels. And now he has no resistance left. What''s even worse is that Ma Lu still has two cards in his hand and ten points of Qi left. In addition, Bing Mushu''s condition is still there, which is enough for him to launch a powerful attack. Yuan Mei originally thought that this was just a welfare game for the seniors to educate the juniors. Unexpectedly, in the first round, the juniors who had not noticed it before were turned on, and her spirit became tense. The elegance that belonged to the drinker All composure is gone. ?He stared at Malu''s palm. Will there be an attack card among the remaining two cards? The answer is yes. ??And he was very unlucky this time. What Ma Lu touched was the second form of the Innate Pure Yang Palm - Aggression Like Fire. ?The power of this move is as high as 82 points. It originally required 13 points of infuriating energy to activate. However, in the ice muscle state, the amount of infuriating energy points required to activate it was reduced from 13 to 10 points. Ma Lu happened to have 10 points of vitality left in his hand. So Malu launched an invasion like fire. And then...and then the battle is over. ? ? The power of Aggression itself is 82 points, and the damage to Yuan Mei''s greedy state becomes 97 points. Coupled with the 1.5 times bonus of the chef''s knife, the final damage reaches 146 points! Yuan Mei had a total of 134 health points. She had been hit by the Soul-Severing Gun and the Shadowless Ghost Hand before, and lost another 29 health points. Naturally, she could not withstand the blow, and was knocked upside down and smashed into pieces. took a coffin. Fortunately, this was just a sparring session, and Yuan Mei was not injured. However, the psychological wounds caused by this battle may take him the rest of his life to heal. ?Yuan Mei fell down and sat on the broken coffin board in a daze. Failed! He actually lost, and he was defeated at the hands of a junior, and it didn''t matter if he lost, his life was wiped out in one round. ?At the side, his partner, the burly man wearing a bamboo hat, had an unprecedented serious look on his face. As for Shopkeeper Wan, he is feeling sorry for the damaged coffin at the moment. ??Gu Qingyi was also stunned. Unlike others, she had seen Ma Lu take action. Just two weeks ago, they had to work together to defeat Yan Wuji, who was seriously injured. ??And now Malu can defeat Yuan Mei, the drunken judge who is famous in the world, by himself. This martial arts advancement is too fast. The key is that the martial arts he uses are different every time. Thinking back to the fact that Malu collects a lot of secret medicine every time before leaving, is it possible that he really eats the secret medicine? ?After a while, Yuan Mei came back to his senses. He stood up from the ground, cupped his hands and said. "I misjudged you. Your Excellency is already the number one master in martial arts among the young generation in the world. Unfortunately, I had ridiculed you earlier and said that you were an unknown person. You made a pact of three moves. You are really blind and self-inflicted." It''s humiliating." Yuan Mei laughed at himself, and then looked at Gu Qingyi, "Miss Third, since you have such a master to help you, according to the agreement, Wen Shen and I will not force you to go home again, but I didn''t lie before, Yuchang County is indeed very dangerous now. The Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen have been feuding for many years. The lotus bowl is just a trigger. There will definitely be a battle between them. " ? Gu Qingyi nodded, "Thank you Yuan Shenqi for your reminder. I will act cautiously in the city." ?Perhaps feeling that their faces were dull, Yuan Mei and the big man wearing a bamboo hat hurriedly left the coffin shop after giving instructions. ?Then Gu Qingyi and Malu were about to go to Wohu Gang to find someone, but were stopped by the old shopkeeper, who stretched out a hand. "Is there anything else that needs to happen, Manager Wan?" Gu Qingyi asked in confusion. Of course, you fought in my shop and broke my coffin. Do you plan to run away like this? "Oh." Gu Qingyi didn''t think much, put his hand into the purse and took out five taels of silver. Shopkeeper Wan shook his head and said, "Not enough." How much more is left? There are still one thousand one hundred and ninety-five taels left. "Ah, are you selling this coffin for one thousand two hundred taels of silver?" Gu Qingyi knew that the price was wrong even if he had no common sense in the world, so he blurted out, "Are you a black shop?" "What are you talking about, little kid? This is the most expensive coffin in my shop. It is made of red sandalwood, and this red sandalwood is not ordinary. It is planted behind the abbot''s room of Hui''en Temple. I listen to the abbot chanting sutras every day, and it is stained with the Buddha''s color. sex. "There was a wealthy merchant in the city who offered me one thousand five hundred taels before, but I didn''t sell it, but it was defeated by you in the battle. The one thousand two hundred taels I received from you is already considered a small amount." Shopkeeper Wan said. ??Gu Qingyi was stunned by him, but Ma Lu on the side had already seen the clues and said bluntly, "Shopkeeper Wan, just tell us that you have something to entrust us to do." Shopkeeper Wan''s face turned red when his thoughts were exposed, but his expression soon returned to normal and he spoke. You are good at martial arts, can you do me a favor? I wont pursue you for breaking my coffin. What are you busy with? Help me save someone. After speaking, shopkeeper Wan saw Ma Lu looking at him up and down with surprised eyes, and asked, "Why are you looking at me?" "Before, the disciples of the Beggar Clan outside were very respectful when they mentioned you, and you were very reasonable when you commented on the seven corpses. Now that we know that we are the divine catchers of the Iron Clothes Sect, and that we also have Chu Qianyuan''s token, we still don''t pretend to be false. , I thought you were the hidden master of the Beggar Clan, why didnt you save it yourself? "Go, go, go, where do so many masters come from in this world?" Shopkeeper Wan said, stroking his beard, "I am just a senior member of the Beggar Clan, and I am the predecessor. No, I should be the cousin of the former leader of the Beggar Clan now. " Hearing what he said, Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but feel solemn, "So you are always Jiu Gong''s younger brother, so your martial arts..." I have no talent for martial arts, so I simply gave up martial arts and followed literature, and studied hard... Then you passed the Jinshi examination? "Wrong, I found that I had no talent for writing, nor could I practice martial arts or study, so I started to study business. As a result, I lost money in each line of work. I quickly lost all my family fortune. In the end, I relied on my cousin to be able to succeed in business. I am the shop owner of this coffin shop." "Ah..." Gu Qingyi didn''t know what to say for a moment, and looked sympathetic. Shopkeeper Wan waved his hand, "What happened to me is nothing. There are only a few people in this world who are gifted at such a young age like you. There are many mediocre people like us. This does not prevent us from living a good life." . "It''s too far away. If Deng Youtai was still here, I would go directly to find him about this matter, but he is already dead. Among the remaining people, the only one named Chu still takes me seriously. But He is a die-hard man, but I cant trouble him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 451 Lady Chapter 451 Lady "I have a good friend named Guangyin. He is a fake monk. He eats, drinks, whores and gambles. If there is a death in any household in the city, he will put on his monk''s robe and go to the door of the house to chant sutras and chant Buddha''s name to ask for some merit. Money, relying on a sharp tongue, can sometimes be used to get religious services, which makes life rich. "It turns out that half a month ago, I didn''t know how crazy I was. I went to Wohu Gang to do something for a group of bandits and never came back. I wonder if two experts can help me find that guy. If he is still there, I''ll trouble you two to take him back to the city while he''s still alive. If he''s dead, please send me a message." "Wohugang?" Gu Qingyi was startled when he heard this and was about to agree. Unexpectedly, Ma Lu on the side took the lead and said, "Wohugang is a bandit''s den. I heard that there are several groups of bandits there." Shopkeeper Wan nodded, "Otherwise I''ll go by myself and I won''t bother you. Well, if you are willing to help me, not only will you not have to pay for the rosewood coffin, but I will also give you a good coffin each. " Ah, I dont want to give this thing away. "What''s the matter? Everyone is going to die. Don''t look at you young. Look at the seven people lying in the coffin now. There are also young people among them." And Im afraid that many people will die in the city in the next period. There will definitely not be enough coffins by then. Those who dont have coffins will have to be buried wrapped in straw mats. Ill leave you two good coffins. Its best if you dont need them, but if you need them, they wont be useless. It sounds like what you said makes sense. But I dont need a coffin. Ma Lu said, "You should give me a discount. Wait, I changed my mind again. I still want a coffin." Ill keep the coffin with you first. When there are more people dead in the city later, you can help me sell it to see who pays the highest price. After leaving Wanji Coffin Shop, Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi hurried out of the city before sunset. Wohu Gang is not far from Yuchang County, only fifty miles away, and can be reached in less than an hour on horseback. ??Yuchang County officials also knew that there was a bandit problem in this place, and many successive county captains had tried to suppress the bandits. ??Ordinary minions and fast-moving government officials can still be dealt with, but there are experts in Wohu Post besides minions. The biggest group of bandits in Wohu Gang is Shajiazhai. Gu Qingyi said. ?Since she had made up her mind to find Qin Feng, she naturally had to do her homework in advance, and now she told Ma Lu while rushing on the road. These people were originally from the nearby mountains. There was a severe drought in Qingzhou about twenty years ago. They couldnt pay taxes and grain, so they rebelled together. The leader is called Sha Dingjun. This man is born with supernatural powers. Before falling into the grass, he was a lay disciple of the Vajra Academy. After falling into the grass, there should be adventures, and his martial arts is unfathomable. However, Shajiazhai is said to be bandits, but in fact they mainly focus on farming. They only go down the mountain to rob when the harvest is not good. "The second group of forces after Shajiazhai is Black Tiger Village. The first and second leaders of Black Tiger Village are brothers. They once served as generals. Later, they couldn''t stand the incompetence above and withheld military pay and ran away. He went to Wohu Gang and became a bandit. They also brought a group of old soldiers. Although they were not large in number, they were very capable in fighting and could form formations. It was them who Qin Feng later defected to. Below Black Tiger Village is Xinghua Village. The leader of the village is Hong Xinghua, who is very good at using poison. This woman can gain a foothold in the bandits den and become the boss. She should not be underestimated. In addition, the Five Ghosts Village has gained momentum in recent years. Before coming to Wohu Gang, the Five Ghosts were already top-notch masters in the martial arts world, each with their own special skills. Previously, the government hired many righteous masters to encircle and suppress the bandits in Wohu Gang, but the four villages joined forces to defeat them. This battle also made the bandits in Wohu Gang famous. ?Ma Lu didnt expect that there were so many Crouching Dragon and Phoenix chicks in the small Wohu Gang. It seemed that it would not be easy to kill them directly. Malu was not worried that he would not be able to beat him. The main reason was that there were too many people, so this card was a bit difficult to beat. ?His total time for activities when he goes out is only seventeen hours each time, and he has to account for the time spent on the road. ?The other side was going to use a human wave tactic. He estimated that the people would have been forcibly teleported back before he even climbed halfway up the mountain, so he still had to use some strategy. ?Just as Malu was thinking about how to go up the mountain, Gu Qingyi had already taken out a package and opened it. Inside was a set of clothes. "I helped you think of a new identity. If anyone asks, you can just say that you are a herb gatherer who took the murder case and came to Wohu Gang to defect to Black Tiger Village." What about you? I...I just said she was your sister. ??Gu Qingyi bit her lip and said, she has not yet mastered the art of disguise. It looks like nothing from a distance, but it cannot withstand careful inspection. To be on the safe side, she will regain her daughter''s body when she gets to Wollongong. ?Ma Lu shook his head and said, "I can''t be a herbal picker. I know very little about medicinal materials, and I don''t know how to pick them. It''s easy to reveal my secret. I have a better idea." Whats the idea? How should I be prosperous? "Um?" "I owed Ji Le Fang a large amount of money, and even the gift of a century-old ginseng plant that the leader asked me to give to the new leader of the Beggar Clan was given to Ji Le Fang. I tricked them into finding someone to raise the money, and then I quit gambling. Fang escapes. "And Jilefang didn''t trust me, and sent a master to follow me secretly, but I found out and killed him. I was worried about Jilefang''s revenge, so I had no choice but to take my wife to Wohugang and defect to Heifeng Village." "What?" Gu Qingyi thought that Ma Lu''s move of borrowing He Qisheng''s identity was too clever. ??What he said is almost all true, and there are traces of it. It is indeed more convincing than compiling the identity of a herbal collector out of thin air, and it is even more convincing that Ma Lu can also use He Qisheng''s martial arts Songxi Kuai Jian. This proves his identity as a disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect more than anything else. ?However, upon hearing the last sentence, Gu Qingyi was dumbfounded again, her face suddenly turned red, and she even stuttered when speaking. Why...why is it a lady? No, not my sister. "Because you can''t take action, your Baoyuan Jue and Iron Clothes Skill are too eye-catching. Once someone sees you, they will find that you are from the Iron Clothes Sect." Ma Lu explained patiently. "And now I am at my most depressed. If you are just a sister, you don''t need to join me in being a bandit. But if you are my wife, you can make sense." "The most important thing is that with this identity, no matter who suspects you or wants to fight you, I can help you stop it, because it is natural for a man to protect his woman, and this will also reduce the number of other people on the mountain. Harassment against you." ?Ma Lus words left Gu Qingyi speechless, and found that she really seemed to have no other choice but to be his wife. (End of this chapter) Chapter 452 Wohugang Chapter 452 Wohu Gang Before the two came to Wohu Gang, they had taken out everything on their bodies that might reveal their identities. ??Gu Qingyi wrapped it in oil paper and planned to bury it in the ground, but before she did it, she saw the plastic bag in Ma Lu''s hand and pointed at it, "Don''t you put this in?" No, no, I can still use this. ?Ma Ludao, he has not forgotten the business. The ingredients for this trip have not been collected yet. ?The reason why he proposed to come to Wohu Gang was not only to investigate the death of Liu Huozui, but also for another big reason: he wanted to find some more goods from the bandits in Wohu Gang. He had no choice but to make the price of the secret medicine too expensive. If he had to rely on money to buy it at the Baicaomen drug store, the financial pressure would be too great, and he had already bought it from the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen, so he would not be able to buy it again in the short term. Second time. ?So Malu could only focus on the bandits in Wohu Gang. After all, the bandits also wanted to practice martial arts, and there must be secret medicine stored in the village. ??Moreover, robbing robbers cannot be regarded as robbery. This is called doing justice for heaven. ?After Gu Qingyi finished burying the things, he and Malu continued walking towards Wohu Gang. Perhaps because they knew that bandits were rampant in this area, the two of them saw few people along the way. ?However, near the foot of the mountain near Wohu Gang, I saw another wine shop. Calling it a wine shop is actually a bit reluctant, because there is only a simple shed with a total of six people in the shed. ?A pair of sons and grandsons selling wine, and four drinkers. There were three fierce-looking men among them, who looked like they were not good people, sitting around a table, their weapons casually thrown at their feet, and they were drinking rice wine together. ?In addition, there was a man dressed as a businessman sitting alone at another table, eating a meat pancake. ?Those three big men, Gu Qingyi, were not unusual, but she couldn''t help but take a few more glances at this fair-looking, slightly fat businessman. ?The merchant saw Gu Qingyi looking towards him and grinned at Gu Qingyi. You must be wondering why I appear in this ghost place. "Huh?" Gu Qingyi didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to speak. ?The fat merchant continued, "It doesn''t matter, I would be surprised, but where there are people, there is business. Robbers and bandits are people too, so naturally they need people to do business with them." Geng Laoliu, you black-hearted businessman, sooner or later we are going to chop you up! shouted one of the big men who were drinking. ?The fat businessman named Geng Laoliu was not angry even after being scolded, but still smiled. "The two of you came to Wohu Gang to seek refuge with some of the village owners. Although the life on the mountain is carefree and happy, there are not as many new things as there are at the bottom of the mountain. If you need anything, it is not convenient for you to go to the city. Just tell me in the future and I can do the shopping for you two..." Before Geng Laoliu could finish speaking, the old man selling wine interrupted him and glanced at Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Wohu Gang is not a good place. You are young, so you should turn back as soon as possible." Ma Lu heard the words but did not leave. He cupped his hands and said, "I would like to ask my father-in-law to show us the way. I owe a huge sum of money to Jilefang, and I also killed the people sent by Jilefang to collect the debt. Now I have no choice but to bring my wife here." The grass is falling in Wohugang. What, wife? You brought your wife with you? ?After Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi discussed it, they only asked her to remove the disguise on her face, but still wear men''s clothes and a hat for the time being, which would be more in line with their status as refugees. So the three big men didn''t recognize her as a woman at first. Their eyes lit up until they heard what Malu said. There were few women on the mountain, and they were all strong men with strong blood. In addition, they were drunk at the moment. When they saw a woman coming to their door, they were immediately ready to make a move. One person stood up unsteadily and stretched out his hand to grab Gu Qingyi. However, the next moment, his eyes were blurred and he saw a cold light flashing by. When he came back to his senses, he was already in the middle of the card game, and he couldn''t help but get excited. Angry, "Boy, you are looking for death!" Less than a minute passed after he shouted this sentence, and the long sword in Malu''s hand pierced his throat. ??The other two big men looked at the corpse of their companion on the ground. At this time, they were mostly awake from the wine. They looked at each other and ran up the mountain without saying a word. ??The old man selling wine at the wine shop frowned and said to Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi, "Now you are in trouble." ?Ma Lu looked very calm, and he imitated He Qisheng''s proud look. "Both my husband and Mr. Geng saw what happened just now. They insulted my wife first, and He did it. As a man, if I can''t even protect my wife, it would be better to die directly." Well said. The granddaughter of the old wine seller clapped, her big watery eyes looking back and forth at Malu, full of curiosity. However, her grandfather then waved his hand and said, "Go, Suo''er, don''t cause any trouble." After saying that, he looked at Malu again, "Do you know which village those three people are from?" Which one? "Black Tiger Village, many of the people in the village who came to Wohu Gang Luocaoqian were strong soldiers in the army. They were the most brave and ruthless. They would kill people without blinking an eye. Moreover, the village leader Yao Guang was still lustful. Being possessed by a hungry ghost has ruined the innocence of many women. "You''d better take your wife and leave quickly, otherwise you won''t be able to leave when their people come." ?Ma Lu felt happy when he heard this. He was still worried about how to enter the Black Tiger Village, when people from the Black Tiger Village came to the door. ?But then Malu thought of a very serious question, pointing to the corpse on the ground and said, "Who is this person?" "I recognize him. His name is Wang Shun, nicknamed Tietou." Geng Laoliu on the side said, "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay." Malu heard that the three people were from Black Tiger Village, and wondered if he could kill Qin Feng with one sword, which would be great fun. Fortunately, such a dramatic thing did not happen. ?The old man selling wine saw that he could not persuade the two of them to leave, so he said nothing. After that, they probably only had less than a cup of tea before another group of people rushed down from the mountain. ?There were a total of twenty or thirty people, including the two people who had escaped before. One of them pointed at Ma Ludao, "That''s him, he''s the one who killed Tietou!" Hearing what he said, the people immediately swarmed up and surrounded Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi. ??The man in the lead was carrying a huge sword. He was not in a hurry to take action, but first said hello to the couple selling wine. "Lao Sha, open a jar of rice wine for me. Kill this kid and I''ll drink it." After saying that, he walked towards Malu with Mo Dao on his shoulder. Without any nonsense, he struck directly with the knife. Then six rounds later, he also lay on the ground. ?But this time, Malu showed mercy and left him with 10 blood points. Its a new arrival, and its a new face. Whether its a concave character or showing your own value and killing people, its very necessary. ?However, Malu''s purpose was still to enter Black Tiger Village, so he couldn''t offend the people in Black Tiger Village too harshly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 453 tie Chapter 453: Tie ??Ma Lu was sitting in the shed, drinking the rice wine that the little leader of Black Tiger Village failed to drink, while waiting for the previous group to go back to bring in reinforcements. ?This time he waited a little longer. It took about a stick of incense before someone came down from the mountain. There were more people coming than last time, and the leader was a man with a red face and a black beard, holding a large Guan Dao, who looked like Mr. Guan from a distance. ??Ma Lu thought that this time it would be Du Dalang, the leader of Black Tiger Village, or his younger brother Du Erlang, but when the man announced his identity, it turned out to be an unfamiliar name. ??However, according to the red-faced man, he is the instructor of Black Tiger Village, and in terms of martial arts alone, he is second only to the two village leaders in Black Tiger Village. ??Moreover, he was much more polite than the previous two groups. When they met, he first asked about Malu''s identity and his face showed surprise when he learned that he was a disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect. ??Although the Songxi Sword Sect is not a powerful force like the Beggar Clan or Tianlong Clan, it is known to everyone in Qingzhou. It has a history of nearly a hundred years, and the current leader, Zhenren Chongyun, is also a first-class master in the world. ??It is quite rare for someone who is young, well-established, and has a bright future to come to Wohu Gang to fall into the grass. ??However, when Ma Lu said that he owed Ji Lefang more than 30,000 taels of silver (the interest rate had increased again during this period), the instructor surnamed Song showed a look of surprise on his face. As the coach of the Black Tiger Village, he is also a confidant of the Du brothers. He knows that although the several large villages in Wohu Gang work together when facing the officers and soldiers, they also have frictions and fights with each other on weekdays. The first and second masters have never been willing to be the second in command in Wohu Gang for ten thousand years, and they have been thirsty for talents in recent years. Its just that although there are many people who come to Luocao in Wohu Gang every year, there are not many experts. Black Tiger Village does not have any obvious advantages over the other three villages. Since this boy sent by Songxi Sword can defeat Xue Gui, the horse-killing sword, it can be seen that he has real skills. If he can be recruited to Black Tiger Village before others, it will be considered a credit. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention that the person named He doesn''t look weak. If he really wants to take action, he doesn''t know how many more people will be left lying down. ?Of course, the superficial work should be done, otherwise it would be too cold to the hearts of the people below, and he also wanted to try the depth of Malu himself. ?So Coach Song proposed to Malu that the two of them have a competition. If Malu can beat him, then the previous affairs will be wiped out. Ma Lu readily agreed. ??As a result, the two of them played this game for sixteen rounds, and the card library passed two rounds before finally ending in a tie. After the battle, Coach Song put away the Guandao and laughed loudly, "It''s great! I haven''t had such a good fight in a long time. Brother He is really good at martial arts." After a pause, he added, "I have long heard that the Songxi Kuai Sword is used to control the fast, and moves like thunder. It is the best swordsmanship and martial arts in the world. However, after receiving the instruction today, I feel that your sect''s The inner strength method is even more amazing, it can actually reduce the consumption of true energy, its really miraculous. Ma Lu pretended to be He Qisheng. Only Songxi Kuaijian''s martial arts were real, and the rest were all Ku Chan Kung Fu. He just used the name of Songxi Sword Sect. Among them, Qinggong and body-protecting martial arts are both good. The wave card bag he touched in the ruined temple before can be used, but the inner strength is more troublesome. The Little Changchun Kung is too popular in the world. Even if the name is changed, the effect will not change. It is easy. Being recognized. ?Hence, Malu could only choose between Ice Muscle Jade Ti Jue and Fire Toad Jin. The Fire Toad Jin card had 13 points of infuriating energy, and Malu was afraid of scaring the bandits in Wohu Gang by playing it. ??Although the effect of the Ice Muscle and Jade Body Technique is quite supermodel, since Shen Mei has only been trained to the fifth level, the numbers are not that outrageous at least. ?Of course, even if he changed the cards, it would not be difficult to defeat Coach Song. But there is no other way. If he wants to enter Black Tiger Village, Malu cannot be too weak, but he cannot be too strong either, because if he is too weak, he will have no recruitment value, and if he is too strong, he will arouse the fear of the Du brothers. They want to find helpers to make Black Tiger Village bigger, rather than find a new boss for Black Tiger Village. ?This is also the reason why Malu had to fight the man with the Mo Dao for 6 rounds, and why he had to fight Coach Song for 16 rounds. Hearing Coach Song say this, Ma Lu''s face did not turn red and his heart did not beat. This is a new internal skill that Master discovered on his seventieth birthday, so not many outsiders know about it. When it comes to Master Chongyun, a look of guilt and helplessness appears on Ma Lu''s face at the right time. Master treats me like a father and son, but I failed to accomplish what he asked me to do, and even betrayed the master. Alas... Master, how sad he would be if he knew about it. Coach Song comforted him for a few words, and then he couldn''t wait to get to the point, "Brother Qi, you and I have been fighting for a long time. Although we haven''t decided the winner, I can feel that you still kept your hand. In this case, according to the agreement, the previous grudges will be settled." Its been written off. He paused and then continued. "It''s not like we''ve known each other since we started fighting. Since the Xian couple are going to go up the mountain, they might as well come to our Black Tiger Village. Dalang and Erlang like young heroes the most, and they will definitely welcome each other. From now on, we will be a family, and we will drink together. Wouldnt it be nice to eat a lot of meat? Before Malu could answer, another voice came from the mountain. Brother, dont be fooled by him. Those two brothers from Black Tiger Village are not good people, especially since you have a pretty little lady with you. Be careful of the sheep falling into the tigers mouth. ??Jiaotou Song heard someone speaking ill of his village leader and was about to refute, but he turned around and saw the man''s expression changed again. Master Hongzhai, what happened here has nothing to do with you. Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi did not expect that the person coming was actually Hong Xinghua, the leader of Xinghua Village. She was a very gorgeously dressed woman in a fiery red dress. When she smiled, it made the men around her feel excited. I couldn''t help but melt along with it. ??Gu Qingyi saw that Ma Lu was also staring at the red apricot flower, and secretly stepped on him. ?Hong Xinghua also saw her little move, smiled slightly, and then said to Coach Song. Why doesnt it matter? There are masters coming down from the mountain. If you are only allowed to recruit from Black Tiger Village, why dont we, Xinghua Village, be allowed to recruit them? After speaking, she looked at Malu again, patted her chest and said, "Brother He, if you join my village, I will help you protect your wife. No matter whether you are in the village or not, I will make sure no one bullies her." Ma Lu seemed a little moved when he heard the words, and Coach Song was immediately anxious when he saw this, "Brother He, don''t listen to people''s lies. The rumors about the village master outside are all false. Da Lang Erlang has always taken good care of his own people. " ?Ma Lu looked embarrassed and turned around to get together with Gu Qingyi, seemingly discussing where to go. During this period, Gu Qingyi kept glancing at the red apricot flower with a wary expression. After a moment, Malu raised his head and said again, "Um...I would like to ask if there is any secret medicine in your village that can be used for cultivation?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 454 Send a knife Chapter 454 Sending a Knife "Of course there are secret medicines." Hongxinghua said, "After all, everyone has to practice in the mountains, but the secret medicines suitable for you may not be available, but I can have someone help you find it. Well, that old man over there Six is ??specialized in this. Geng Laoliu nodded and agreed, "Yes, as long as you have money, I can find the secret medicine no matter how rare it is." Coach Song also hurriedly said, "There are some. We in Black Tiger Village also have secret medicines, and we have more secret medicines than Xinghua Village. It''s cheaper to sell them to our own people. If there are none in the village, you can go there again." Geng Laoliu will make up for it. At this time, Malu said again, "But I have lost all my money. Can I use some secret medicine on credit first?" ?Hong Xinghuas brows frowned when she heard what he said. "Our Xinghua Village has the rules of Xinghua Village. The secret medicine cannot be withdrawn in advance. Otherwise, if everyone is like this, no matter how much secret medicine is used, no amount of secret medicine will be enough. You are good at martial arts, and you often go down the mountain to rob passing merchants. You will naturally be the one to divide the wealth. a share. ??Coach Song also felt that Malu was a bit greedy. Before entering the village, he was already thinking about the secret medicine in the village. But for robbers, greed is not necessarily a bad thing, and greedy people are often easier to control. Of course, the most important thing was because he had just fought against Malu, and he cherished his talents and wanted to recruit another strong general for Black Tiger Village, so he took the initiative. "Well, if you are willing to join our village, I can ask Dalang and Erlang to be accommodating. I will lend you some secret medicine on credit so that you can continue to practice. When you get the money later, you can pay it back slowly." Then lets go to Black Tiger Village. Ma Lu finally made his choice. Song Jiaotou''s heart fell to the ground, and his face smiled again, even talking about three good words, and clamoring the shoulders of Malaysia. Brother He, dont worry. Since you and your siblings have come to our Black Tiger Village, the owner of the village will definitely not treat you badly. Hong Xinghua was a little disappointed, shook her head and said, "Putting your wife in danger for a trivial convenience is nothing more than a disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect." After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the mountain. ??Ma Lu ignored her. This woman said the grapes were sour when she couldn''t eat them. ?That is not a small profit. Malu wants to take this opportunity to find out where the secret medicine warehouse in Black Tiger Village is, so that he can do it before leaving. If everything goes well, he can fill the collection bag. ??This is a thousand kilograms of secret medicine. Even if you go to Baicaomen to buy the cheapest one, it won''t cost you less than a few thousand taels. If you are lucky enough to get high-star ingredients, you will make a lot of money. ??Coach Song didnt know yet that Brother He in front of him was already thinking about his own secret medicine, and he was still happy to have new reinforcements in the village. Immediately led the way, taking Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi to Black Tiger Village. ??Black Tiger Village is not difficult to find, it is halfway up the mountainside of Wohu Gang, but the guards are very dense, with wooden walls and fences, and there are archers on the walls. There are rumors in the world that the Du brothers were generals of the border army before Luocao, and they took a group of remnants with them when they fled, so their mountain stronghold was built like a military camp. After entering the stronghold, Ma Lu realized why the Du brothers did not come to meet him in person. This was because the eldest brother, Du Dalang, led people down the mountain to rob the village yesterday. Du Erlang was left to guard the stronghold, but it was difficult to leave. ?However, after listening to Coach Song talk about what happened at the foot of the mountain, Du Erlang still came out to welcome Malu. When his eyes fell on Gu Qingyi, he stayed for half a second, but quickly moved away again. After that, he enthusiastically took Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi to visit the village, and asked someone to clean up a clean room for them. It just so happened that the sky was completely dark at this time. Du Erlang also had people bring food. Before leaving, he said that he would have a drink with Malu when Dalang came back. It seemed that he also valued Malu. After he left, Gu Qingyi walked around the room, looked out the window a few more times, and said in a low voice, "There is more than one whistle watching us." Ma Lu was not surprised by this. Although his performance at the foot of the mountain was very good and he even took out the Songxi Quick Sword to prove his identity, he was an outsider after all, and Black Tiger Village and Du Erlang would not take his words seriously. Collect them all, and they will probably send someone to verify it. Only when his identity and background are thoroughly investigated will he be truly regarded as one of his own. ??Gu Qingyi is still worried, "There are nearly 400 people in Heifeng Village. How are we going to find Qin Feng among so many people." "This is easy, just ask." As he spoke, Ma Lu opened the door and shouted, "Who is Qin Feng?" ?His voice was so powerful that it startled even the nearby whistlers. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the door of the next door to open, and a man with a white face and a beard walked out, clasping his fists at Malu. Im Zhang Yuan, is this new friend looking for Qin Feng? Ma Lu nodded, "Yes, we stopped in Yuchang County before going up the mountain. We met a junior from the Qin family. When he learned that we planned to go to Wohu Gang, he asked us to help bring something to Qin Feng." What? Zhang Yuan asked. A knife. ?Ma Lu took out the chef''s knife as he spoke. "This knife looks quite special, but it is so short that it is probably difficult to make a weapon. Then why does the junior Qin family want you to bring this knife to Qin Feng?" Zhang Yuan asked curiously. ?Ma Lu shook his head, "How could I know that? I just saw that he was pitiful, so I just did him a favor. Forget it if Qin Feng is not here." In fact, the reason why Malu decided to "give away the knife" was just because after upgrading the chef''s knife to lv6, he could summon it back to his hand at any time without fear of losing it. Zhang Yuandao said, "I know Qin Feng. I will take you to find him." Okay. Malu was also polite. ?Zhang Yuan took Malu to a small wooden house in the northwest corner of the village, knocked on the door, and soon a rough voice came from inside. Who? Its me, Zhang Yuan. Zhang Yuan said. Ah, military advisor, why did you come to see me? ?The wooden door opened quickly, and a horse-faced man walked out in clothes. Your junior asked someone to bring something to you. Zhang Yuandao said. Ma Lu on the side had already thrust the chef''s knife into the horse-faced man''s hand, "Take it." Qin Feng looked at the short blade in his hand, his eyes a little dull, and he didn''t understand the situation. ?But soon he seemed to have thought of something again, and said to Ma Lu, "You...you have met my nephew." This time it was Malu''s turn to be stunned for a moment, "I don''t know if that person is your nephew. He only said he is your junior." Its unmistakable, you must be seeing my nephew Qin Heng. Qin Feng said excitedly, "Follow me into the house quickly and tell me more about my nephew." ?Zhang Yuan stood aside and listened silently to the conversation between the two. He didn''t hear any questions. Seeing that Qin Feng wanted to invite Ma Lu into the house, he didn''t want to follow him, so he raised his hand to Malu again. "Then let''s talk first. If Brother He has anything else to do, you can go to my place to find me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 455 Fake monk and fake doctor Chapter 455: Fake Monk and Fake Doctor ?Ma Lu followed Qin Feng into the small house where he lived, but as soon as he closed the door, Qin Feng lowered his voice. "Who are you? Qin has no descendants in Yuchang County for a long time." ?Ma Ludao, "But didn''t you have a friend before? He is from Yuchang County, and his nickname is Liu Huozui." Qin Feng was startled when he heard this, "Liu Huozui died three years ago." Then do you know how he died? Qin Feng''s eyes became wary when he heard this, "What is your relationship with him?" "His son suspected that he was not infected by the evil spirit, but was killed by someone, so he invited me to investigate. He also said that you happened to return to Yuchang County one month before his father died. Since then, His father has been restless." Qin Feng shook his head, "Those are all old things, so what if we find out? Besides, it''s better not to know some things." ?Ma Lu raised his eyebrows, "Why, is the person who killed Liu Huazui very powerful? How did you know that person was going to attack Liu Huazui?" "You don''t have to think about getting advice from me," Qin Feng said in a very strict tone, "Although Liu Huozui is a good friend of mine, I also know that he is not a good person, and his death is his retribution. "On your part, it would be unwise for you to come to Wohu Gang to investigate an old case from three years ago. Go down the mountain early before Dalang comes back." Ma Lu said, "Don''t rush us away yet. There is one more thing. About half a month ago, a fake monk came to Wollongong named Guangyin. Do you know which village he is in?" Qin Feng frowned, "Weren''t you asked by the Liu family to investigate Liu Huozui''s death? Why are you related to the monk again? Was this man also involved in the murder case that year?" "No, this is another matter. Wohu Gang is full of bandits. It is difficult to come up on weekdays. If you come here only once, I will definitely have to do more things before I can go back." Malu said seriously. Qin Feng was silent for a while and then said, "I did hear that a monk came to Wohu Gang before. Someone died in Xinghua Village some time ago, and they had a big business that didn''t go well. There was a big problem, and seven or eight people died in total, so Hongxinghua went to find a monk to come to the village to perform rituals to drive away the bad luck. After that..." Then the monk was detained by her? "That''s not true. Hong Xinghua is very trustworthy. She gave the silver to the monk as agreed before. But when the monk saw Hong Xinghua''s appearance, he fell in love with her, but he refused to leave. I don''t need any more money, so I just stay in Xinghua Village. As for whether that monk is the Guangyin you mentioned, I dont know. "ah?" ?Ma Lu also didnt expect that Guangyin was left behind by himself. This fake monk was so bold that he even dared to covet the beauty of the bandit leader. ?But in this way, the matter entrusted to him by Shopkeeper Wan can be considered settled. ?Ma Lu then looked around and saw that the cabin was quite simple, with almost nothing else except a wooden bed and a table. Qin Feng''s clothes were also in tatters and his body was thin. He was not as broad-headed and big-eared as the three bandits from Black Tiger Village he met at the foot of the mountain before, so he asked curiously. Have you had a good time in the mountains these years? Qin Feng sighed, "I worked as a servant in my early years, but I found the officialdom to be dangerous and filled with too many shady and dirty deeds. Later, the prisoners were kidnapped and escorted. The superior officer wanted me to take the blame, so I simply ran to Grass has fallen on Wohu Gang. "At that time, I thought that it would be nice to be a green man without restraint. But after entering Black Tiger Village, I realized that the twists and turns in being a bandit are no less complicated than in the officialdom. Not only are these four people in Wohu Gang Dazhaizi fights openly and secretly every day, and there are also undercurrents surging inside the village. "So what if we are brothers? We are still wary of plotting. I didn''t understand anything when I first came in. I chose the wrong person. Plus, I was a government servant before. Although they called me brother, they never really trusted me. I''ll just give you some hard work of guarding the mountain." "Then do you want to go down the mountain together?" Ma Lu said, "I can take you with me when I leave." Qin Feng shook his head again, "Back then, I was a servant and took away prisoners, and I also became a bandit. Even if I went down the mountain, I would have nowhere to go, so it would be better to stay in the village. Although the Du brothers are greedy for money and lust, they are pretty good to the old people in the village. At least I wont starve to death if I stay here, and I can live for a few more years. ?While he was saying this, he saw the young man opposite looking at him very strangely, so he asked. "how?" Theres something wrong with your face. ?Ma Lu felt that Qin Feng''s cheeks were red when he first saw him, but now that it was night, he didn''t see it so clearly. Malu only thought that he was drunk. But at this moment, Qin Feng''s face turned even redder. It had turned into the color of pig liver, so red that it turned purple. Only then did Ma Lu realize that something was wrong with him. ?However, there was no mirror in Qin Feng''s cabin, and he didn''t notice anything wrong, so he continued. "I''m fine. I''ve said everything I need to say. It''s time for you to leave. If you stay any longer, Zhang Yuan will become suspicious." "But your face looks really strange. Have you seen any outsiders today?" "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Qin Feng gasped. It was already late autumn. He was only wearing a single piece of clothing, but he still felt extremely hot. He just wanted to get away from Malu quickly so that he could go there. Drink water. However, Malu did not move his feet and continued, "You have been poisoned. Is there a doctor in the village? I can help you call." Qin Feng finally noticed something strange at this time. He opened his mouth and said with difficulty, "The doctor in the village is...it''s a fake. He is just a farmer fleeing from famine. He was afraid of death after being caught and said he was a doctor. He can''t explain it to me." "Poisonous." "I don''t know how to detoxify it, but you can tell me who wants to kill you, and I can, well, it depends on the situation... help you get revenge." No, thats not necessary. Qin Fengs face had turned red and black, and breathing was becoming more and more difficult. He used his last strength to say, "You should be small, be careful...fish..." Fish, what kind of fish are you careful about? Ma Lu asked, but at this time Qin Feng could no longer speak. His face turned as dark as ink, he rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. ?Ma Lu frowned as he looked at his corpse. ??He didn''t think Qin Feng''s death was just an accident. Apparently the mastermind behind the scenes also realized that they were eyeing Liu Huozui, so they silenced Qin Feng who knew the secret. ??But the problem is that this is the Black Tiger Village and is heavily guarded. It is difficult for outsiders to enter on weekdays. Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi also pretended to come to Luocao to get in. Even so, the people in the village were wary of them. It is not easy for an outsider to kill people without anyone noticing in Black Tiger Village. Could it be that someone around Qin Feng did it? However, Malu ruled out this possibility after just a brief thought. If it was someone around Qin Feng who did it, there would be no need to use poison. He could just wait for him to do it quietly while he was patrolling the mountain, and it would be less likely to be discovered. This man used poison, and he used chronic poison. Obviously he hoped that Qin Feng could die slower. ?Ma Lu continued to think along this line of thinking. What good would it do to the murderer if Qin Feng died slower? ?Well, it should be to buy him time to leave Black Tiger Village. ?Thinking of this, the appearance of a person also appeared in Ma Lu''s mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 456 Make some noise Chapter 456 Make some noise Geng Laoliu once said that where there are people, there is business. Robbers are also people, so they naturally want to do business. ?After all, if the gold and silver treasures they grabbed couldn''t get rid of them and were washed and circulated, they would be nothing more than a pile of dead things. There is a shortage of supplies on the mountain. Although there is land for cultivation in each village, in addition to food, the bandits on the mountain also need clothes, weapons and secret medicine for cultivation. Especially in the latter two mountains, it is difficult to be self-sufficient, so merchants are needed to trade with them. Geng Laoliu is such a businessman. He is also one of the few people who can enter and exit major mountain villages without arousing suspicion. ?Of course, if Qin Feng died while he was doing business with Black Tiger Village, he would probably still have trouble escaping. So if he wanted to kill Qin Feng, he had to let Qin Feng die after he left. What''s even better is that after he left, two unlucky guys came to Black Tiger Village to help him take the blame, so he could even go back to Wohu Gang and Black Tiger Village to continue doing business. ?Thinking that Malu would not stop here, he quickly dragged Qin Feng''s body to the bed, covered him with a quilt, and then left his residence as quickly as possible. ?After Malu went out, he noticed that there were sight lines in the darkness, but when he looked over, those sight lines disappeared again. But Malu can detect their location, which is the hidden benefit of being a master. After mastering several magical skills, Malu''s sense of breath became more sensitive, and he calmly walked back to his residence. After entering the house, he first told Gu Qingyi what happened when he met Qin Feng and his own inferences. ??Gu Qingyi was also shocked after hearing this, "Qin Feng was poisoned to death, was it because we came to find him?" ?Ma Lu nodded, "Does anyone else know that you are checking Liu Huazui during this time?" Gu Qingyi thought for a while, "This is my first time in Yuchang County. I am not familiar with the place here. If I want to investigate the case, I have to use some local resources. It happened that Master Chu sent us a token, so I took the token and went to find it." I hired a little beggar to accompany me to investigate the case." At this point, she paused and then said, "Do you think it was Master Chu who sent someone to kill Qin Feng? Also, what did Qin Feng mean when he told us to be careful about fish before he died?" "I don''t know either. He died before he finished speaking. I was thinking about this on the way back. He might not be talking about the fish swimming in the river, but the Yu named Yu." Ma Lu said. Then what should we do now? Gu Qingyi asked again. "I already know the whereabouts of Guangyin. Qin Feng is also dead. There is no point in staying in Black Tiger Village anymore. Moreover, once someone discovers Qin Feng''s body, we will have to take the blame for Geng." Do you mean were going down the mountain now? Thats right, but I have something to do before I leave. Whats going on? "Let''s go to their treasure house again," Ma Lu said. ??Gu Qingyi almost screamed, but she quickly reached out and covered her mouth. Do you want to take advantage of the situation? But I see there are a lot of people guarding that place. Well, but when Leader Song led us there, I noticed that the guards were mainly concentrated in front of the main entrance. Well, is it possible that the treasure house only has one door? Its okay, we dont need to go in. ? ? ? ??Gu Qingyi didn''t understand what Malu meant by this. How could he steal the things inside without entering the door. However, Malu had already blown out the oil lamp on the table, and then spoke loudly. Madam, its getting late, lets go to bed early. ? Gu Qingyi''s face turned red when she heard this, but she still responded in agreement, and then she saw Ma Lu start to take off his coat. ??Gu Qingyi''s heart couldn''t help but beat loudly, and while taking off his clothes, Malu came closer and said in a low voice, "You can make some noise later, and I''ll deal with the people outside." "Okay." Gu Qingyi agreed, but quickly asked, "What kind of noise should I make?" ?This question was a bit profound. Facing Gu Qingyi''s clear and confused eyes, Ma Lu had a hard time explaining it. In the end, he had to say, "Anyway, just do something to attract their attention." When he came back, Malu had roughly figured out where the secret sentries outside the door were hiding. It had to be said that these people were well hidden. But there are also problems with hiding well, that is, it is not easy to be discovered by other companions when being attacked by others, and it is also night now, and it is very dark in the village. ?Ma Lu chose the back window to go out, holding a handful of pebbles picked up on the road in his hand. He used Qing Kung Fu to fly out and immediately threw the pebbles in his hand. ??The robber who was in charge of staring at the rear window was hiding behind a big tree. Originally, the stone should not be able to hit him, but he was stretching his neck now, impatiently wanting to hear the next story. So he was hit by a stone on his right arm and was immediately pulled into the game of cards. ?Ma Lu chose the private mode, and the thick fog quickly swallowed up their bodies, and no sound was heard. ?Ma Lu took less than a minute to knock down his opponent, and then used Qing Gong to pounce on another target. At this time, Gu Qingyi''s voice also came from the room, "Ms. sir, I, I... I can''t sleep, let me tell you a story." ?Ma Lu staggered when he heard this and almost stepped on a dead branch. Fortunately, the robber on the opposite side who was responsible for watching was also stunned, thinking, I have even taken off my pants, are you going to tell me this? But the next moment he was hit by a stone and dragged into the battle. ?Ma Lu listened to Gu Qingyi telling her bedtime story while dealing with the whistle outside the house. ?At first, I thought it was a romance novel about a talented man and a beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, the style of the novel changed suddenly in the middle, and both men and women died. It turned into a Sherlock Holmes detective story. ?Should I say its Gu Qingyi? Sure enough, even the bedtime story is related to the investigation. ??However, the case she talked about was quite twists and turns, including various elements such as feud, sadomasochism, conspiracy, etc. It could be regarded as completing what Ma Lu had explained before and attracting the attention of those secret whistles. ?However, when Malu was about to knock down the fourth person, he ran into some trouble. The person actually dodged the pebbles he shot out. This shocked Ma Lu. Although he didn''t know how to use hidden weapons, in order to ensure that he could hit someone, he usually threw three or four stones in one breath. In the end, the person dodged them. This shows that the person''s Qinggong skills Not vulgar. He felt more powerful than Coach Song, whom he had fought against before, but for some reason, the man did not call for help immediately after he escaped. He seemed to want to retreat and escape, but the next moment, Ma Lu had already chased after him. The sword struck the masked man, and the next moment the card game unfolded, and both of them were surrounded by thick fog. ?The masked man snorted, "You are indeed the government''s minions." At this time, Ma Lu also recognized the person from his body shape, and said leisurely, "Master Du Xiaozhai is indeed a lustful ghost as rumored, and he will not even let go of those who come to seek refuge with you." ?The masked man was exposed by him and simply took off the black cloth on his face, his eyes filled with fierceness. "Don''t worry, after you die, I will take good care of your little wife on your behalf." (End of this chapter) Chapter 457 benign bug Chapter 457 Benign bugs ?Ma Lu first drew two cards and played a Fire Toad Jin and a Flowing Cloud Sleeve, adding 10 points of vitality and 24 points of parry, and then ended the first round neatly. ?Du Erlang was also slightly stunned when he saw his heart magic card that had added 13 points of vitality in one go. Jiaotou Song had reported to him when he led Ma Lu up the mountain, saying that the strength of the two of them was about the same, and that Du Erlang''s martial arts was far superior to that of Jiaotong Song. ??So when Du Erlang just saw Ma Lu rushing towards this side, Du Erlang didn''t call out, and he didn''t want his little hobby to be known to other people in the village. ??Moreover, if he could kill the boy in front of him, he might be able to pretend to be him and sneak into the room at night to be affectionate with his little wife. Thinking of this, Du Erlang''s heart couldn''t help but feel hot. His moves were very poisonous. ??Although Gu Qingyi disguised herself as a man when she went up the mountain, he could still tell that this woman was naturally beautiful and not ordinary. Even the courtesans in Yuchang County can''t compare to her, let alone Wohu Gang. ?With just one glance, Du Erlang had the idea of ??taking her as his own. He originally thought he would have to wait a little longer. ??After all, a man named He came to seek help, and he was a disciple of a well-known sect. It was not easy for him to use force to seize his wife as soon as he came up. But as long as He Qisheng settles in Black Tiger Village, there will be many opportunities to make a move in the future. Du Erlang himself didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly. He was also blinded by the word "sex". Although he felt something was wrong when he saw the amount of energy provided by Huo Chanjin, he comforted himself afterwards. Maybe in front of him The boy only has good internal strength, but his martial arts skills are very poor. After Ma Lu ended his turn, it was Du Erlang''s turn to draw cards. Seeing the two cards flying into his hand, Du Erlang couldn''t help but feel happy. ?First throw out a mental card - Hundred Battles. This card provides him with 9 points of vitality and a healthy state. ?His upper limit of Qi and blood increased by one level in the healthy state, and then he played the second card - Qi-breaking Slash. ??Along with this card, the horse in Du Erlang''s hand was also waved. ??Horse is a weapon commonly used by heavy cavalry in the army, but it is relatively rare in the martial arts world. One of the characteristics of this weapon is its excellent armor-breaking ability. ?The martial arts Overlord Thirteen Shao practiced by Du Erlang also brought Ma Shu''s armor-breaking ability to the extreme. Among them, the Qi-breaking style was specially designed to break the body-protecting Qi of internal masters. ??The effect of Malu Liuyun Sleeves, in addition to providing the basic 14 points of parry value, can also rely on the existing infuriating value to regenerate the same amount of parry. ?Ma Lu still has 10 points of Qi on his body, and the extra parry provided by Liuyunxiu is also 10 points. However, after being poked by Ma Shu, his 10 points of parry were directly destroyed by the Qi-breaking effect. As a result, he only had 14 parry points left on his body, and the power of Qi-Breaking Slash was as high as 29. Ma Lu was deducted 15 blood points by this blow. And this was not the end. Du Erlang kept up his efforts and threw out another mind spell card to replenish his vitality that was on the verge of depletion. Then Ma Shan made a move and used a meteor to catch the moon, which hit Ma Lu hard. ?This move is more powerful, with the power reaching 31 points, and it also comes with a power-breaking effect, which can reduce the power of all attack cards of Malu by 6 points in the next round. As outsiders, the Du brothers were able to gain a foothold in Wohu Gang and establish Black Tiger Village. In less than ten years, they stood out from the bandits and took the second place behind Shajiazhai. He is strong enough just because of his skills. In fact, in the entire Wohu Gang, the only two people Du Erlang can like are Sha Dingjun and his brother Du Dalang. The woman Hong Xinghua barely counts. As for the Five Ghosts and others, Du Erlang doesn''t care about them at all. Never looked at it. ?Songxi Sword Sect is indeed very famous in Qingzhou, but as long as the person who comes is not the master Chongyun Zhenren, Du Erlang has nothing to fear. Du Erlang, a mere disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect, could probably survive two or three rounds in his hands. ??However, just when Ma Shan in Du Erlang''s hand was about to pick Malu again, the latter''s hand suddenly lit up, and then a card flew out and blocked in front of Malu. ? ? ? ?Du Erlang asked himself that he had seen a lot, but this was the first time he encountered such a supernatural scene, and he looked like he had seen a ghost. ?It''s obvious that Ma Lu hasn''t played his cards yet, so why, why can he play his cards? ! ?Du Erlang suppressed the doubts in his heart and looked intently at the famous card. ??Great Shift of the Universe: When the holder of this card (Heaven) is attacked, he can spend 5 points of infuriating energy to play this card, and the attack will be borne by the holder of the (Earth) card. The name of the Great Shift of Heaven and Earth was given by Ma Lu himself. In fact, this move came from Tongxin Sects secret technique of the Zhen Sect - the Tongxin Lock that swept across the eight wastelands for eternity. ??This is the most mysterious martial art in the martial arts world. Only twins with similar minds can practice it. Therefore, the Tongxin Sect has always only accepted twins as disciples, and even for twins, it is extremely difficult to master this martial art. But once the cultivation is successful, the wonderful uses are endless. ?From then on, the two brothers became one and the same. Not only could they take on each other''s attacks in battle, but they could also join forces to launch powerful combined techniques. ?After Ma Lu looked at the cards in this card pack, he felt that this martial art was probably too powerful and already a bit fantasy. ?However, among the twins from the Tongxin Sect, he only touched the Tongxin Lock from one of them, but he felt other martial arts from the other. So he actually only holds half of this magical skill. ??The bad news is that he can''t use most of the cards here. This is because the Concentric Lock is divided into sky cards and earth cards, which require the two brothers to work together to activate. ?For example, the most powerful combination skill cannot be performed by only one person. The good news is that there are still a few cards available, and they seem to be stronger than before. ?For example, in this Great Shift of the Universe, because there are no land cards, the attack that should have been borne by the other side is directly lost. Ma Lu didnt know if Tongxin Sect knew about this benign bug, but even if he knew it, it would be difficult to exploit it. After all, other people were different from him, and martial arts still had to be practiced step by step. Especially for a martial art that is so difficult to practice, such as the Concentric Lock, which lasts forever, and the seas and rocks are destroyed. After mastering it, you only need two or three cards, but you have to abandon all other moves including powerful combination techniques. Most people should not be able to do this. A kind of loss-making business. ?? But it didn''t matter to Ma Lu. He now had a lot of martial arts skills, and using two or three moves for one martial skill was not a small amount. Giving up other moves to strengthen them with two or three moves was just what he wanted. ?Du Erlang''s thunderous strike left no ripples at all, and in one set of consecutive moves, he only lost 13 points of blood from Malu Bu Pain Bu Ti, which made him feel a little bad in his heart. ?However, at this time, his energy was almost exhausted, so he could only play another protective card to end the round. (End of this chapter) Chapter 458 serial nuclear explosions Chapter 458 Serial Nuclear Explosions It was Malu''s turn again. He drew two cards first and played a Nine Yin Gong, which increased the vitality to 14 points and added an ice muscle state. Following that, he played another star picker, stealing Du Erlang''s health state. The question marks on Du Erlang''s head became more and more. ?Not only did he go to the opposite side because of his physical condition, but also because Malu''s current blood volume was 62 points. Even if he increased it by 10%, it would only increase by 6 points. But the reality is that after Ma Lu regained his health status, his blood volume increased by 16 points, which was more than what he had lost before. This confused Du Erlang again. As a robber, his arithmetic is indeed not very good, but he can still calculate such a simple number correctly. Not to mention that Du Erlang calculated it three times and still couldn''t figure out where these 16 points of health came from. On the opposite side, Ma Lu has already taken action again, using the sixth form of the Xianyun Chasing Moon Technique - The Bright Moon Tides. ?Mingyue Chaosheng: Spend 6 points of vitality to draw another card. When the user has a status, he can draw additional cards according to different statuses. ??This is the card with the strongest card replenishment ability that Malu currently has in his hand, but the activation conditions are also very demanding. It requires 6 points of infuriating energy to activate, and it also needs to have status on it. The more status, the better. ?However, once the invincible ice muscle state is turned on, the problem of this card''s high cost is immediately solved. Furthermore, state is also what Malu lacks the most. Unlike others, he uses a mixture of two internal skills. ?In addition to the ice muscle state provided by the Ice Muscle Jade Body Technique, Fire Toad Jin also comes with an inner elixir state. The inner elixir state lasts for two rounds and can restore an additional 2 points of infuriating energy each time the blood volume is restored. Ma Lu estimated that Chu Jingtian should have some martial arts that can restore blood volume. Only by using this internal skill and mental method can the maximum power be exerted. However, he did not find any martial arts that can restore blood. Well, the Little Changchun Kung Fu might be able to be used. one. ??But there is no place for Little Changchun Kung in Malu''s current card library. Fortunately, Huo Chan Jin itself gives enough infuriating energy, so it doesn''t matter even if the inner alchemy is not in use. It can also provide another state for Mingyue Chaosheng, so that Ma Lu has at least two states. In addition, plus the health stolen from Du Erlang, it is equivalent to allowing him to replenish four cards in one round. Add the three remaining cards in his hand, which means he now has 7 cards in his hand. ?This made the bad premonition in Du Erlang''s heart become even stronger. ?Ma Lu then played another Fire Toad Jin, raising the energy on his body to 26 points, and then showed a card in his hand - Yue Xia Ying Wandering. This is the seventh form of Xianyun''s Zhuyue Gong. Malu paid 6 points of Qi to activate its effect and copy a card in his hand. This is the card I want to copy. After Ma Lu finished speaking, he showed the flying dragon in his hand. ?This is actually the second type of Innate Pure Yang Palm, Aggressive Like Fire, with a power of up to 82 points. When Du Erlang saw this number, his first reaction was to suspect that there was something wrong with his eyes, but something more terrifying was yet to come. Such a ruthless card, Ma Lu played two of them in one go. In the ice muscle state, he just used up the remaining 20 points of vitality. ? At this time, Du Erlang still had 22 points of parry, but in the face of such a nuclear-level attack, those 22 points of parry seemed to be a drop in the bucket. Furthermore, Malu also has an additional 50% damage bonus provided by the chef''s knife. ??Du Erlang was hit by this series of fatal palm slaps, blood spurted out suddenly, several ribs were broken, and a large dent in his chest was visible to the naked eye. He died on the spot without even being able to say a last word. ?Ma Lu finished his work and glanced at the traveler''s bracelet on his hand. It was okay. The battle was controlled within three minutes, so it probably didn''t attract the attention of others. He then stepped forward and touched Du Erlang''s body as usual. When the word "" lit up, Malu glanced at the card pack that was drawn - Overlord Thirteen. ??This is the famous stunt of the Du brothers. They specialize in self-defense martial arts. In terms of power alone, it is definitely not as good as the Innate Pure Yang Palm and Soul Chasing Spear, so it cannot become Malu''s permanent martial arts. ??However, there are a few tricks in it that can be used as countermeasure cards. For example, the Qi-breaking style used by Du Erlang before, Ma Lu was somewhat impressed. ??Moreover, this set of martial arts had been practiced by Du Erlang to the seventh level, and its power was quite decent. Ma Lu glanced at it twice and hurriedly put away the newly acquired cards. After that, he spent some time to remove the remaining two hidden whistles, and then returned to the house. Gu Qingyi''s detective story was getting to a wonderful point at this moment, and the murderer showed his flaws and jumped over the wall. ?Seeing a dark shadow coming in from the back window, she kept talking, but secretly reached for her sword, but found nothing. She then remembered that in order not to reveal that she knew martial arts, she had not brought her sword with her up the mountain. Fortunately, the familiar voice came to my ears again the next moment, "Everyone outside has been taken care of, let''s go." ?Ma Lu said while throwing a sword to Gu Qingyi. ??Gu Qingyi felt a lot more at ease after taking the sword, jumped up from the bed and followed Ma Lu. ?Ma Lu went out directly from the main entrance this time, and encountered two more waves of night patrol bandits along the way, but he avoided them in advance. The two of them reached the treasure house of Black Tiger Village all the way. ?This is also the most heavily guarded place in Black Tiger Village. There are at least two teams of people guarding the gate every day. In addition, the residence of the Du brothers is also close to the treasure house. They are the first and second masters of Black Tiger Village. As he passed by their house, Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but hold his breath and slowed down his movements. On the other hand, Ma Lu still looked carefree. ?So Gu Qingyi poked him and gestured to him to be quieter. ?Ma Lu said softly, "Don''t be afraid, there''s no one inside." "I know Du Dalang is not in the village, but Du Erlang..." Du Erlang is not here either. ?Gu Qingyi was startled when he heard this, "Where has he gone?" Dead. Ah, when did you die? "Just now, when I was going out, I happened to bump into him outside the house, so I killed him together," Ma Lu said, "I forgot to tell you before." "Okay." Gu Qingyi was a little numb now. Ma Lu''s martial arts seemed to be getting better every day. Even if the void suddenly shattered and he soared, Gu Qingyi felt that he wouldn''t be too surprised. ?But even if Malu could defeat Du Erlang, it would still be difficult to enter the treasure house without disturbing the people in the village. Gu Qingyi couldn''t think of a way anyway. When Coach Song took them into the treasure house, Gu Qingyi noticed that this place was different from other places in the village. It was not built with wood, but with hard rocks. It is very difficult to break through with brute force, and any movement will attract the guards in front. (End of this chapter) Chapter 459 Draw a prize Chapter 459 Lottery ?Ma Lu avoided the guards at the main entrance and took Gu Qingyi to the back of the treasure house. Then he asked Gu Qingyi to help look out and keep an eye on the patrol. ?He took out the black hole and put it against the stone wall. He put one hand into the black hole and grabbed it casually. When he pulled it back and took a look, he found that it was an ingot of silver, and he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. ?So Malu changed direction and grabbed it again, this time turning it into a pearl necklace. ?Ma Lu was not in a hurry to catch him for the third time. Instead, he briefly recalled in his mind the scene he saw when Coach Song brought him in, especially the location of the secret medicines. ?This was the third time he struck and caught a handful of lime. Seeing the lime millipedes, they were not surprised but happy. The weather in the mountains was very humid. In order to better store the secret medicine, the bandits would sprinkle lime on the bottom of the box and separate it with wooden boards to keep the medicine dry. Touching lime means that he is not far from the secret medicine. ?Ma Lu raised it a few inches and touched it again. This time he finally caught a handful of [Shunqi Rehmannia glutinosa]. ?This thing is a 1-star ingredient, and there is a lot of it in the village. Malu grabbed a handful of it, which weighed about three or four kilograms, and put it into the collection bag, and then kept working. ??Then he moved his arm slightly to the left and touched another handful of "Qingyun Dried Lotus Leaves". It is also 1-star, but it is Malus favorite 1-star ingredient. The price at Baicaomen is also more expensive than [Shunqi Rehmannia]. It was a good sign. Malu continued to touch, and then he touched [Healthy White Cardamom], which is a 2-star ingredient, [Lung-Contracting Ginkgo] is also 2-star, and [Spleen-Reinforcing Poria], this one is 3-star, not bad! ?Ma Lu explored all the way and found that there were a lot of good things in Black Tiger Village. Should he be said to be a bandit who made a living by robbing homes and houses? ??And after more than ten years of accumulation, he is much richer than the average Jianghu sect. While Gu Qingyi was looking at the wind, he was also paying attention to what was happening on Malu''s side. ?She couldn''t see the black hole in the wall from this angle, but because of this, the scene in front of her shocked her even more. ?She saw that every time Malu stretched out his hand, he could easily insert it into the stone wall, and then pull it out again, and he would often be able to grab a lot of good things in his hand. ??Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but rub his eyes. How did he do this? Is it to practice the additional kung fu to the extreme, or is it the legendary immortal familys technique of transporting five ghosts? The girl couldn''t understand it, she was shocked. ?Ma Lu kept fishing for things in the treasure house. Don''t tell me, this thing is like playing cards in the second game, it''s quite addictive. ?After almost a cup of tea, he almost filled the collection bag, but still did not stop. ??It took another time to touch the incense stick. During this period, as long as the high-star ingredients were touched, the low-star ingredients in the bag were replaced. Malu had already walked almost half a circle around the treasure house. Just when he was about to continue touching, suddenly the sound of gongs came from the village. ?Shortly afterwards the fire began to light up again, and shouts were heard. Upon seeing this, Gu Qingyi quickly ran back to Ma Lu, "Qin Feng''s body was discovered, we should leave." ?Ma Lu nodded, but then said, "You wait for me, and I will touch the last one." ?His collection bag has long been filled, but the food scanning function shows that there are still 6-star ingredients within a ten-meter radius. ?Ma Lu didnt want to let it go, but unfortunately he had already searched many places before but couldnt find it. At this time, the village was already in chaos. This was only caused by Qin Feng''s death. It wouldn''t be long before the bandits found the hut where they lived and found the bodies of Du Erlang and others that he had hidden in the grass. So there is less and less time left for them. ?Ma Lu held his breath and held his breath. He grabbed it for the last time and quickly stuffed it into the collection bag without even looking at what he caught. Then Malu grabbed two large strands of pearl necklaces at his feet and put them around Gu Qingyi''s neck. "Huh?" Before Gu Qingyi could say anything, Ma Lu put one or three more gold bracelets on her, two jade hairpins and four jade pendants, and handed her a pocket of gems. As for himself, he stuffed a large bag of gold ingots and jewelry into his luggage. He carried a two-foot-tall coral tree in his left hand and three ancient paintings under his arm. He ran out two steps and looked at the still dazed people. Gu Qingyi said. What are you standing for? Run quickly. "Oh oh oh." Gu Qingyi opened her legs dizzy after hearing this. She had been taught not to touch other people''s things. ? Daddy always said that taking something without telling you is stealing. So...she is stealing with others now? No, these things were also stolen from others by the bandits in Black Tiger Village, and they were not considered their belongings. So if they take it now, it doesnt seem to be considered stealing. ??Ma Lu didn''t know that Gu Qingyi was still wrestling with the philosophical question of whether stealing from a robber was considered stealing. Anyway, he was satisfied this time. ?Not only did he get a lot of rare secret medicines, but he also took a lot of valuable treasures. If these things can be brought back to Yuchang County to find someone to sell them, then he will have enough money to buy the secret medicines next time. ??Moreover, this time I also helped Boss Wan find out the whereabouts of his friend, and I was able to earn two more coffins for free. As for Qin Feng, although it was a pity to die, it also gave a new clue about the fish. In addition, the suspicion of Geng Laoliu in Qin Feng''s death was high. If Geng Laoliu could be caught, he might be able to follow the clues and find The mastermind behind the murders of Liu Huozui and Qin Feng. ?Ma Lu did not run to the village gate, because the village gate was already closed at this time, and if there was such a commotion, the guards at the door would become more vigilant. ??However, Black Tiger Village is just a village after all, not a town. The walls here are not as high as those in the town. It may be okay to deal with ordinary officers and soldiers and ordinary martial arts people, but it cannot stop the real Qinggong masters. ?Ma Lu used Xianyun Zhuyue and jumped up to a big tree next to the wall with one step, and then jumped from the branch to the wall. He looked at Gu Qingyi on the side. Gu Qingyi''s lightness skills were not as good as his, but he could still jump over normally. It''s just that there are too many gold and silver jewels hanging on her body, which affects her mobility to a certain extent. Moreover, at this time, some robbers have discovered them and bent their bows to shoot arrows. ?Ma Lu easily dodged the incoming arrows. Seeing Gu Qingyi still climbing the tree, he jumped back and hugged Gu Qingyi''s waist. Even though there was an extra person on him, Malu still accurately jumped back to the top of the city. He also used his long sword to deflect two arrows shot from behind. Then he jumped off the wall and ran down the mountain without looking back. By this time, the bandits in Black Tiger Village had discovered the bodies of Du Erlang and others, and they immediately went crazy. Worried about Du Dalang''s prosecution, almost all the people in the village mobilized to arrest Malu and Gu Qingyi. However, Malu ran away very fast. The speed of the horse on the mountain could not catch up with the martial arts masters. After going down the mountain, Malu found the horse that the two had hidden before and continued to escape to Yuchang County. (End of this chapter) Chapter 460 One piece and one piece of relaxation Chapter 460 Relaxation ?The two of them escaped six or seven miles in one breath. Just when Ma Lu thought they were safe, they didn''t expect that there was another sound of horse hooves behind them. ??Gu Qingyi''s expression changed slightly, "Those guys actually chased them so far." ??Although the bandits from Black Tiger Village came down the mountain later than the two of them, their mounts have better mileage, and more importantly, the riders on the horses are also more skilled in riding. Hearing the sound of horse hooves getting closer and closer behind her, Gu Qingyi looked around to see if there were any other hiding places around her. But the next moment, she saw two packages flying from the side. ??Gu Qingyi subconsciously reached out to catch the package and found that it contained the treasures that Ma Lu had touched from the treasure house of Black Tiger Village. The latter winked at her and said, "You go back first, and we''ll meet at the same place in a week." ??Without waiting for her answer, Ma Lu had already turned over and jumped off the horse, and then grabbed a handful of stones from the ground. ?When the robbers behind you are approaching, you raise your hand, and the stones will be shot out quickly by the internal force, hitting the robbers head-on! ?The dozen robbers were all hit by stones without exception, and the next moment they were involved in the card game. ?Ma Lu has already obtained the secret medicine, and it doesnt matter whether the opponent will start a round-robin battle. At worst, he will fight all the way until the countdown ends. ?? Gu Qingyi was deeply moved when she saw Malu stopping to fend off the enemy and buy her time to escape. She pulled the reins and wanted to come back, but she heard Malu shouting from a distance. No, no, no, no, you go first and take your things back to Yuchang County. Also remember to catch Geng Laoliu and dont let him escape. As for me, I have a way to escape. ?? Gu Qingyi was still a little uneasy and watched for a while. It wasn''t until she saw Malu punching a child that she finally let go of her worries and rushed towards Malu. "Then be careful. I will find a bank to deposit these belongings for you, and I will ensure that you will be rich when you come back next time." "Yeah, yeah, yeah." Ma Lu nodded and fired Zhang Soul-Severing Gun with his backhand, poking a hole in the chest of a bandit. It took him about a cup of tea to deal with the group of robbers in front of him, but he encountered another group immediately afterwards. ?Ma Lu repeated his old trick, shooting stones to stop them all, and then there was another battle. This time, before they could finish the fight, the third group of people had already arrived. ?This time, Coach Song personally led the team. Perhaps because of the previous tie, Coach Song had a lot of confidence. He shouted and let me go, and rushed up with the Guandao. ?However, something was wrong as soon as they fought. He felt much stronger than before. With one strike of the sword, one-third of his health bar was gone. Coach Song could no longer find the exhilarating feeling of fighting against his opponent for sixteen rounds. In the end, he relied on his minions around him to survive three rounds, but he was also killed by Malu in the third round. Head. The death of Coach Song finally made other bandits fearful. Mainly because of the fierce battle fought by so many people, Malu''s health volume was only reduced by less than half, which meant that to kill him, thirty or forty people would have to attack together. Black Tiger Village can gather so many bandits, but it cannot gather so many horses. Most of the horses in the stockade were taken away by Du Dalang before, and the rest are here. ??The remaining bandits saw that masters like Coach Song had been killed by Malu, and they didn''t know when reinforcements would come from behind. Naturally, they didn''t want to go forward and die, so they just yelled and cursed not far away. Malu ignored them. Seeing that no one came up, he squatted there and started touching the corpse. He looked down upon the martial arts skills of these robbers, but the wealth they carried could still be collected. ?Ma Lu finally scraped together more than a hundred taels of silver, found his pack horse, and continued riding towards Yuchang County. The bandits yelled and cursed at the back for a while, probably feeling that there was nothing they could do about Malu. In addition, as they were getting closer to the official road, they were also afraid of encountering such a large caravan or other martial arts people, so they gathered together and murmured for a while. , and finally retreated silently. ?Ma Lu was not in a hurry to return to the county town. After riding for a while, he met an acquaintance on the roadside. ?It was Han Guangzhong, whom we had shared a car with before. The latter was sitting in a stone pavilion drinking tea. ?Ma Lu thought he was quite nervous. How could anyone drink tea before dawn? Han Guangzhong was also a little surprised when he saw Malu with blood on his clothes. He seemed to have never expected that someone would stay awake and go kill people before dawn. However, he still said hello to Ma Lu, "Young Master Ma, you are fine. But you went to Wanshan Temple to see the maple leaves, and have you ever tasted the bad cypress duck from Zuiyan Tower? Or are you just like everyone else?" Go and study the wordless stone tablet?" Malu shook his head, "I have business to do, so I don''t have time to look at the maple leaves and stone monuments. But I did eat the duck. It tasted pretty good, but it wasn''t as delicious as you said." Isnt Zuiyanlous Zaobai duck delicious enough? Han Guangzhong was stunned, You are either talking big words, or the food you ate before is not even comparable to the emperor. I always tell the truth. After fighting all night, Malu happened to be thirsty, so he tied his horse aside and went into the pavilion to ask for tea. Han Guangzhong did not refuse and poured three cups of tea for Malu himself. After drinking three cups, Malu felt his throat felt much better before he asked again, "What are you doing here?" Waiting to see the sunrise. Han Guangzhong said. "Ah," Malu looked around, "This is neither a mountain nor a seaside place. How can we see a good sunrise in a place with no village in front and no shop behind?" It is precisely because there is no village in front of you or any shop behind you that the sunrise here is even more worth seeing. Han Guangzhong shook his head, "You think about the sunrise over the famous mountains and rivers, which is enjoyed by millions of people, and famous people even recite poems and poems for it, but the sunrise here belongs to me alone." ?Ma Lu glanced sideways at him and said, "I think you are just free." ?Han Guangzhong smiled slightly, "I do have free hands, unlike you who run around all day long, but if you are anxious, you may not be able to eat hot tofu. One step at a time is the way of civility and martial arts. Sometimes you stop to rest, instead of being led by others all the time, so that you can notice more things that you usually dont notice. Maybe the answer you are looking for is right in front of you. "Huh?" Ma Lu touched his chin, "Why do I feel like there is something behind your words? Do you know anything about the conflict between the Beggar Gang and Tianlongmen?" ?Han Guangzhong shook his head, "Han is just a commoner. He doesn''t understand these grievances. He''s just seen enough to know that the thousands of truths in this world have something in common." "You better be like this, because I hate the Riddler the most." Malu said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 461 New hot style Chapter 461 New Hot Style On the way back, Malu was still thinking about what Han Guangzhong said before. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this guy might be hinting at something. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the next few tricks, this guy was able to fool him without leaving a trace, and after asking too many questions, he started to act stupid and sit there waiting for the sunrise. ?Ma Lu saw that he really couldn''t ask anything, so he could only say goodbye and leave in the end. He arrived outside Yuchang County but did not go in because this trip was coming to an end, so he spent ten cents to find an errand boy to help him deliver a message to Gu Qingyi and tell her that she was safe. Afterwards, Malu saw that there was still some time left, so he went to the Wanshan Temple that Han Guangzhong mentioned and walked around, looking at the maple leaves on the mountain, and by the way, he put incense sticks on the Buddha statues in the temple. If you ask for it, it will naturally be wealth. ?Seeing that the time was almost up, I found a place to log off. ?Ma Lu returned to the sofa and took out the harvest one by one, and the last thing he took out was also the biggest harvest this time - a thousand-year-old [Blood Qi Chuanxiong]. ??It was also the 6-star ingredient that he had previously scanned through the scanning function of the Traveler bracelet. ?Ma Lu managed to fish it out with a divine hand before leaving, bringing a successful conclusion to his trip to Wohu Gang. He put the huge Ligusticum chuanxiong plant weighing sixty or seventy kilograms on the coffee table and asked Lao Wang, "What can this do?" Ligusticum chuanxiong can be used to cook mainly the root mass. The one you brought back is in good condition and is most suitable for making jujube soup. Sour date soup, does this dish have any magical effects? Ma Lu asked curiously. Suan Zao Decoction can be used to nourish the liver, greatly improve neurasthenia, and solve the problem of insomnia. Lao Wang replied. ?Ma Lu''s expression became very strange, "Do you mean you will fall asleep immediately after eating?" Its not that fast, Old Wang said. Its probably a quarter of an hour from finishing drinking to falling asleep. Isnt this fast? Its not as fast as sleepy black tea. ?Ma Lu originally wanted to take out the jujube soup and sell it this week, but gave up the idea after hearing what Lao Wang said. Although people in today''s society range from office workers who take the blame for part-time jobs and are dissed by their bosses and clients every day, to children who can''t finish their homework or are criticized by their parents for not doing well in exams, each one is more stressed than the other and may be more or less nervous. Most of them are weak. ?Everyone seems to be in need of jujube soup, but lying down after drinking it without leaving the store is definitely not allowed. ??Those who dont know still think that the Universe Infinite Canteen is run by Sun Erniang from Shizipo, who adds sweat medicine to the dishes, drags them into the back kitchen and butchers the buns. As for Malu himself, he became a boss at a young age and has an 8-digit bank balance. Naturally, there is no pressure to sleep. He can sleep soundly until dawn as soon as he touches the pillow every day, so there is no need for jujube soup. Since there is no need for Malu, I put away the Ligusticum chuanxiong plant first, and then looked at the other medicinal materials brought back this time, and found that there were many Platycladus orientalis leaves, astragalus, Codonopsis root, Cuscuta seeds, plus the ones I brought earlier. Come back with wolfberry, epimedium and other ingredients. On the other hand, he had gathered together the ingredients for another dish that Malu had been thinking about for a long timeShengfa Cake. ?The reason why Ma Lu is eyeing this dish is not because he is bald, but because the world is bald. Survey shows that 1 in 5 modern people is troubled by hair loss, and not only men, but women are also now severely bald. ??In addition, regardless of the endless means of treating hair loss, there are hundreds of photogenerated shampoos that can treat hair loss, but they can be summed up in just six words - all of them are useless. Because most people''s hair loss is due to hormones, unless you can control the body''s hormone secretion, no matter it is taken externally or internally, it will have no effect. At present, the only internationally recognized effective methods for treating hair loss are minoxidil and finasteride, and both of them also have side effects. All in all, hair loss is now a worldwide problem. Whoever can solve this problem can easily win the Nobel Prize in Medicine, and can become the world''s richest man just by selling patents and collecting money. ?Ma Lu didnt want to become the worlds richest man by relying on hair growth cakes. After all, his raw material inventory was limited and the origin was somewhat unknown, making it impossible for large-scale industrial production. ??However, there is no problem in selling it in the store. By the way, it can also increase the players'' enthusiasm for playing in Sekiling. ?Especially according to Ma Lu''s observation during this period, a group of big Krypton players headed by Boss Hu have lost thirty or forty pounds on average, and they look as if they are ten years younger and radiant. ?Even their wives and children have become slimmer, but as a result, their enthusiasm for buying cookie coupons has also decreased, and the transaction price of cookie coupons has also continued to fall. Kryptonians are no longer willing to spend money, which is not a good sign for a game. Malu decided to give them more strength. How can you rejuvenate your youth and lose your belly? If your lost hair doesnt grow back, how can your youth be considered a limited-time comeback? ?Besides, hair-growing cakes are different from lotus leaf carbon cakes. The weight lost by lotus leaf carbon cakes can be maintained as long as you dont eat randomly and exercise more in the later period. However, the hair grown from hair-growing cakes can also be maintained for 20 days. ??If you want to keep your hair black and thick all the time, you have to continue spending money. This is Xiaoyueka from Chiling. ?Of course, Malu himself cannot earn this money, or he can only earn a small part (food money), and most of the rest is used to advertise purchases and maintain player stickiness. ?But it doesnt matter, the number of registered players in Chiling has now exceeded 8,000, and its about to reach tens of thousands, and Malus skin is about to be arranged. After finishing this weeks menu, Ma Lu received a call. The call was from Lao Hei. His voice on the other end of the phone sounded weak and tired. ?His negotiation with the dimensional pirates finally ended, and he got the bread machine, or rather rented the bread machine. ??Those dimensional pirates agreed to lend the bread machine to Lao Hei in exchange for the Universe Infinite Canteen becoming the designated food supplier of their spacecraft, but the loan period of the bread machine was only three months. Three months later, the dimensional pirates will discuss and vote on the whole ship together to decide whether to continue lending the bread machine to Lao Hei. ?This was different from Lao Hei''s original expectation, which was part of the reason why the negotiations progressed so slowly, but in the end he gritted his teeth and agreed. ?Getting the bread machine first and sending it to Sir M to save his life is his top priority at the moment. Three months to live is three months. As for what will happen after three months, we can wait until three months later. ?With the signing of the contract between them, the large pile of ham and bacon that Malu had previously hoarded finally had a place to go. Once the pirates get the supplies, they will immediately go to work to rob the Grand Alliance spaceship. After success, they will pay part of the goods to Lao Hei as food expenses. (End of this chapter) Chapter 462 Fully automatic Chapter 462 Fully automatic After finishing the call with Lao Hei, Ma Lu thought of the spaceship he parked on the moon, and thought about maybe taking a ride on the pirates'' pirate ship. ??However, the oxygen on the moon is thin and there is strong radiation, so wearing casual clothes is definitely not possible. As for space suits, Ma Lu searched Taobao and JD.com, but couldn''t find a seller. There are some on the small yellow croaker. But it looks very suspicious, and it feels like its just used for shooting purposes. So Ma Lu went to Jinxin Plumbing Hardware before opening the store in the afternoon to see if Yanwu had any equipment that could meet his needs. ?Ma Lu parked the car and saw the werewolf boss carrying a small electric drill and installing surveillance cameras on the ladder at the door. ?Ma Lu was a little surprised, "Boss Yan, do you still need to monitor your nose?" This is just a model, for people with evil intentions to see. I have business to be busy with, and no matter how sharp my nose is, I dont have time to catch thieves every day. Yanwu screwed on the last screw and got off the ladder. "The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and there are more people with unclean hands and feet recently. Putting one at the door can reduce some trouble." That makes sense. Why did you come to me? Yanwu asked as he put away the small electric drill. I have something to do and plan to go to the moon. I need a spacesuit or equipment with similar functions. The hardware store owner was a little surprised, "You want to go to the moon, what are you going to do?" "Uh...go and take a look at my spaceship to see if it still has any salvage value." Speaking of this, Malu suddenly remembered another thing, "I remember Boss Yan, you told me before that you also had a plane spaceship, and you drove it around in the multiverse until it broke down here and trapped you. In this plane, you spent a long time trying to repair it." Thats right, Yanwu put the small electric drill in his hand back into the tool box, The core of my spaceship is broken, and the damage is irreparable. "In other words, if there is no core problem, Boss Yan, you can fix it, right?" Ma Lu perked up after hearing this. Yanwu thought for a while, "Well... I''m just a hardware store owner after all. Spaceship maintenance is not my main business. Besides, I haven''t done this work for hundreds of years, and my hands are very thin." Its okay, lets go there together then. I dont know much about plane spaceships, and I dont know if that ship can still be repaired. "Okay, for two thousand star coins, I will accompany you. I will provide the equipment for outer space activities, but you have to figure out how to get to the moon." Yanwu paused and said, "I read on the news that Chang''e-6 will be launched in a few months. If you really can''t find transportation, we can take that one." Ah, Boss Yan, do you have friends in the space agency? "No, of course I secretly went to take it while waiting for the launch, but it doesn''t seem to be manned. I don''t have any problems. I don''t know if your body can bear it." Yanwu then said with emotion, "It''s a pity that the Pink Whale smuggling group is gone now. It is said that they were taken over by dimensional pirates. If they are still there, we can take their ship. By the way, where is your spaceship?" Come?" It was given to me by a group of dimensional pirates. Seeing that the werewolf boss didn''t speak for a long time, Ma Lu hurriedly clarified, "The destruction of the Pink Whale smuggling group has nothing to do with me. It was them who committed suicide and robbed the bread machine of that group of dimensional pirates, and then were killed by those group of dimensional pirates." Destroyed. "I guess their spaceship has been robbed by those dimensional pirates, otherwise they wouldn''t be so generous and gave it to me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Lao Hei." Lao Hei, did he survive? Well, but now he has become a female college student, and he also outsources my restaurant. What are you going to outsource? Provide food to those group of dimensional pirates. ????? Yanwu was silenced again, and after a while he said, "Your restaurant is not big, but you have quite a lot of customers." There is no way, I owe a lot of money, of course I have to work hard to make money to pay off the debt. Ma Ludao said, "Let''s not take a ride on Chang''e 6. If someone ruins the ride because of being overweight, I will become a national criminal. I have a way to go to the moon. I will come to you before departure." After solving the problem of the spaceship, Malu went back and continued to open the store. ?Seeing that the new year is approaching, everyone has more things to be busy with. However, Malu saw that the number of people queuing outside the store did not decrease at all. Damn it, dont these people even have to go to work? Okay, there are some people here who are not working. Ma Lu saw Hou Yihan in the crowd. As an old customer who has been accumulated since the days of the world''s number one food stall, Hou Yihan''s visits have become significantly less frequent since the store opened, and he only came to show off during the first week of opening. There is no way. As a poor female college student, the high prices of vegetables in the Universe Infinite Canteen are obviously beyond her spending power. ?Hou Yihan was not here for dinner this time. Before dinner time, she poked her head outside the door. Seeing this, Ma Lu walked out and asked. What, is something wrong? Boss, its winter vacation. Have all the part-time students in your store gone home? Well, theyre all gone. Then your store is short of people? Hou Yihans eyes were bright and he volunteered, Boss, what do you think of me? Arent you going home during the winter vacation? I plan to go back on New Years Eve, Hou Yihan said. Its still almost a month away. I just want to find a part-time job. Dont worry, the salary I want is not high, as long as I can eat staff meals. ?The last half of her sentence still betrayed her true purpose. Okay, but we always order takeout for staff meals. Huh? Hou Yihan was dumbfounded. "I''m joking, but my store is not short of people now." Ma Lu said. Hey, I see there are only three service staff in the front office now. Hou Yihan said puzzled. Two, I dont count. Ma Lu corrected, My main job every day is to check my mobile phone and guide the work of the employees. Can we come here with only two waiters? Yes, now all orders are scanned in the store, and invoicing is fully automatic. The waiters only need to serve the dishes and clean up. ? All this is due to the gold medal producer. After she turned the store opening into a simulated operation, she not only opened up the decoration function, but also automated many trivial daily tasks. Moreover, Malu can now see the satisfaction level above the customer''s head. Very satisfied is a green smiling face. If you wait for a long time for food, it will turn yellow. If you are angry, it will turn red. This is a comparison of the previous mini-game. The set of mood values ??has been transplanted perfectly. ?But it is indeed a lot more intuitive, especially last week when Malu sold gastrodia stewed langtuo. Many people may have had some troubles before coming in. They were originally yellow or red, but they turned green immediately after eating, and they were cured visibly to the naked eye. ?Ma Lu, the boss, seems to have a sense of accomplishment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 463 Chefs Lamb Tripe Grilled Rice Chapter 463: Chefs Lamb Tripe Grilled Rice "Then, do you still need someone in the kitchen? I can...can clean." Hou Yihan didn''t give up yet. The kitchen is not recruiting people. Ma Lu shook his head. ??The kitchen is the most important place in the infinite canteen in the entire universe. There are Valkina people working in it. On weekdays, only Ma Lu and Ma Youyou can go there. Not even He Xiaoqian can go in, let alone Hou Yihan. "Oh." Hou Yihan was very disappointed when he heard this. He sniffed hard twice, as if he wanted to smell what delicious food the restaurant would make today. Seeing how greedy she was, Ma Lu thought for a while and said, "There is indeed not a shortage of people in the front office and the kitchen, but if you really want to work, there are still some positions..." What position? Hou Yihan became interested again. Be my life assistant. Hearing this, the girl took two steps back, hugged her chest, and looked wary. "What are you thinking about? I just have too many things at hand, and I still have to look after the store. I need someone to help me run errands. You can come back for a staff meal at meal time." Ma Lu said. Hou Yihan was relieved after hearing what he said, "Boss, what do you want me to do?" I plan to move in the near future and have looked for several apartments, but it would be a waste of time to look at them one by one. Please help me make a few trips. Ill send you the phone numbers and WeChat messages of those agencies. When you go there, you can take some photos for me to see how the occupancy rate of the community is, and if the surrounding supporting facilities are inconvenient. "Okay boss." Hou Yihan got the contact information and was about to leave, but was called back by Ma Lu, "Wait a minute, the salary hasn''t been negotiated yet, why are you in a hurry." Hou Yihan scratched his head and didn''t hide it anymore, "I''m just here for the food. If you want the money, boss, you can give it to me." Ma Lu thought for a moment, "The students who worked part-time in my store before were paid 50 an hour. If you have to run outside, including transportation expenses, it would be 70 an hour. If the work is done well, I will give you a red envelope as a bonus." Yes, how about it. "No problem." Hou Yihan said happily, "I like wandering around the most. I usually run out and look for food when I have nothing to do." ? Seeing the girl running out the door in a hurry again, Malu stopped her again, "Oh, oh, oh, don''t worry, it''s already dinner time. You should finish your meal before going out." "Okay, okay." Hou Yihan stopped immediately when he heard this and stood there expectantly. Staff meals usually differ from what is on the weekly menu. What you eat mainly depends on which ingredients are more abundant in the desktop farm recently, but they are all produced by Lao Wang, so there is no need to worry about the quality. ??And because Malu himself has to eat, there will be no mistreatment of employees and the tragedy of eating the same thing for several days. Basically, they will change the pattern every day. ?For example, what we ate tonight was the chefs roasted lamb tripe rice. This dish is cooked using the stomach of a scythe. According to Lao Wang, it was first invented by a clan of the Sand Lizard people. The desert where these Shaxi people live is full of all kinds of dangers, and there is no way to make a fire for cooking. So after hunting the scythe, they take out its stomach pouch, clean it to make a container, and then put other ingredients into it. Stuff it in with the seasonings. At noon when the sun is at its strongest, find a piece of sandy land exposed to direct sunlight, bury the sheep''s belly in it, wait for an hour, and the geothermal heat will cook the food in the sheep''s belly, and then you can dig it out and eat it. Lao Wang improved this dish to a certain extent on the original basis and turned it into the Chef''s Lamb Tripe Grilled Rice. The main difficulty was simulating the heating of the lamb belly by geothermal heat, which is difficult to accomplish with modern ovens. It took Lao Wang several attempts before he found the right kitchen utensils to cook this dish. ?Its a pity that the cooking process is still too complicated. In addition, Malu has been addicted to medicinal food during this period, so he did not add this dish to the menu. ?However, it is precisely because of this that Hou Yihan becomes even more excited when he eats it. ??Although the high unit price of Malu''s store put her off, as a big fan of Universe Infinite Canteen, she still paid attention to every move of the restaurant. She knew every week''s new dishes by heart, so she knew very well that this dish was not on the menu. ?Is the staff meal still a rare hidden version? Hou Yihan eagerly filled a bowl, then handed it to Malu first and said respectfully, "Boss, please." Ah, we are all our own people, there is no need to be so open-minded, Ma Lu took the bowl with a smile. Xiao Hou, its not good for you to be like this. It will put a lot of pressure on others. Besides, if you run far away and cant come back in time for dinner, then no one will serve me food. Dont worry, boss, no matter how far away I am, I will definitely come back for dinner! Hou Yihan said firmly. He Xiaoqian on the side also put down her chopsticks when she heard this, "Boss, do you need someone to help you serve the rice? If Xiaohou is not here, I can help you serve it. Well, I might as well help you serve it from now on." "Hey, that''s so embarrassing." Malu said this, but his mouth was already twisted with happiness. Although capitalism is decadent, it also has its merits. ?Ma Youyou hesitated to speak, but finally decided to immerse herself in her work. At this time, Hou Yihan''s heart was completely focused on the chef''s lamb belly roasted rice. She was going to serve rice to others, but He Xiaoqian moved faster and had already brought her bowl over. She also filled a bowl full of it. Hou Yihan quickly thanked him, took the bowl, and smelled the aroma that hit his face. He couldn''t help it anymore and started to eat it immediately. The taste did not disappoint her. The first bite made her feel the unique hot smell of the desert. Every grain of rice was like a small sun, containing amazing heat. But the strange thing is that it doesn''t feel dry after eating it. It seems to be because the lamb tripe has locked the moisture in it. And unlike ordinary rice cookers, only the bottom of the pot can be heated. After the lamb tripe is buried in the ground, it can be found in all directions. The heat source heats up very evenly, and the meaty aroma soaks into the rice and side dishes. Hou Yihan finished the bowl in less than three minutes, then looked at Malu, raised his hand and said, "Boss, can I still eat it?" "Of course, since you work in the store, you must have enough food." Malu said. ?So Hou Yihan happily served herself another bowl. She ate two and a half bowls in one go before putting down her chopsticks. In the end, she didn''t even dare to drink the water, and she was holding on to the wall when she went out. He Xiaoqian waited for her to leave and asked Malu in a low voice, "Are the conditions at Xiaohou''s family not very good?" "Ah, it shouldn''t be. She is running around every day, and it doesn''t look like her family has no money." Ma Lu said, "I will ask her when she comes back next time. If the conditions are really not good, I can give her some money." Give her more bonuses. (End of this chapter) Chapter 464 Its not about money Chapter 464 Its not about money After Hou Yihan left, it was almost time to open a store. ?He Xiaoqian cleaned up and opened the door. People queuing outside immediately filed in and found a place to sit. Someone noticed a reserved sign on a table near the door and asked curiously. Hey, Boss Ma, when can your hotel be booked in advance? No, you all know the turnover rate here. Reservation is a waste of space. ?Ma Lu said while flipping through the "Encyclopedia of Level 0 Spells". He has flipped through almost a quarter of this book, and he still hasn''t found out what the spell the sorceress solidified on him is, but he has learned a lot about spell casting. Then can this table be used to sit on? No, someone has ordered it. "What? Boss Ma, didn''t you just say you can''t order?" The diner''s eyes widened. "Yes, but he paid one hundred thousand." Ma Lu said, "One hundred thousand is just the money to reserve a seat, not counting meals. What would you do if you were me?" Make a place for him? ?While the two were talking, other diners had already begun to scan the QR code to order. As soon as they saw this weeks new menu, some people exclaimed, mainly because the word hair growth was so eye-catching. Soon someone joked, "Boss Ma, why is this week''s main dish called hair cake? Is it possible that hair will grow after eating it?" ?Ma Lu nodded, "Yes, you understand it correctly." "ah?!" "ah?!" "ah?!!" There was a sudden buzz in the restaurant. ?In modern society, many people are troubled by their hair. Not only adults, but even teenagers and girls also have the trouble of a rising hairline. ?? I heard that this new dish can make hair grow, and many people were excited. ??And this is not the sweet talk from Mr. Tony or the sales lady at the roadside hair care salon who recommends you to apply for a card, but from the mouth of Ma Lu. ?Especially the regular customers of Universe Infinite Canteen, they have more or less personally experienced the magical power contained in the dishes. Even when facing the sky-high price of 688 yuan for pastries, many people are still rushing to place orders, fearing that if they are too late, they will be sold out like the previous indulgence cakes. ?Ma Lu added after seeing so many orders coming out of the backstage. First of all, lets talk about it. Hair grown with hair growth cake can only last for twenty days, so youd better think carefully before placing an order. Those who have already placed an order can cancel it within one minute. What, only twenty days? Isnt twenty days a little short? Yes, boss, is the hair cake the same as the other dishes before, only sold for a week? Thats right. Malu nodded and affirmed. Ah, doesnt that mean that the hair that grows out will not be saved at all in the end, its just a joy in vain. ??The diners who were excited before heard this as if they had been poured cold water on them. ?At this time, Coconut Milk Jelly, who was setting up a stall outside the door to deliver game CDs, said, "You can still come and play our Red Ridge. "Our game will be updated to version 1.1 next week. At that time, we will optimize some areas that people complain about a lot at this stage. At the same time, the cake coupons dropped by monsters will also become cake coupons. Once you collect them, you can go to the universe. Buy hair cakes at Infinite Canteen No, boss, are you doing this again? Before Coconut Milk Jelly finished speaking, there were complaints in the restaurant, "Why do you have to play games while having a meal? It''s just about growing more hair. It''s only valid for twenty days, so it''s of no use." Yes, yes. ?Everyone was talking in a hurry, but someone else came in from outside the door. Today''s Universe Infinite Canteen is well-known, and more and more diners are coming here. Celebrities, Internet celebrities, socialites... It''s not uncommon. Just last week, He Xiaoqian saw an Arab crown prince coming to dine accompanied by the ambassador. Since there were more guests being entertained, He Xiaoqian was not as nervous as before and could remain calm most of the time. However, the three guests who appeared in front of the door still made her couldn''t help but take a few more glances. Just because they were three monks. The fat monk walking in the middle is wearing a yellow monk''s robe and a long string of Buddhist beads around his neck. He looks solemn. Behind him are two young monks in gray monk''s robes, one of whom is holding the hand for him. Monk''s robe. He Xiaoqian has also seen the person walking side by side with the fat monk. He is Boss Yang, who owns a real estate company and has invested in many other industries. He is considered the richest among the regular customers of the Universe Infinite Canteen. No matter where he goes on weekdays, he is surrounded by a group of people, and there is also a little brother who carries his bag specially. Boss Yang always had his nostrils turned upward when facing most people, but this time he was quite polite to the fat monk and even personally pulled out a chair for the fat monk. "Come on, come on, Master Huide, please take a seat. I''ve worked hard today. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve been eyeing that piece of land for a long time, but the two colleagues who bought the land before ended up going bankrupt. It''s a bit evil. Why don''t you help me? When I do this ritual, I really dont dare to start work casually. "You came all the way, so I can''t treat you badly. This restaurant may not be small, but the taste is absolutely outstanding. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people lining up outside. I made a reservation one day in advance, and the reservation fee alone is ten dollars." Ten thousand dollars. The fat monk nodded slightly and said, "You are so polite, layman Yang." No, no, no, I should thank the master. Master, if you want anything to eat, just ask. I told the boss that I can make a vegetarian meal for you and the two young masters today. The two young monks were obviously moved after hearing this, but they heard the master say, "Greetings on delicious food, eating too much, and overeating can easily lead to evil paths. Master Yang, please don''t bother the chef. What''s on the menu?" Just eat what you want. After he finished speaking, a young monk quickly scanned the QR code on the table with his mobile phone. When he found that there were only four dishes on the menu, the fat monk was obviously stunned and wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes. ??This restaurant does not look big, but it is not too small either. The menu of Shaxian Snacks next to it has two pages, but there are only four dishes here. ?But the words had already been spoken, and he couldnt change his words anymore, so he pointed to the appetizers and hair cakes on top and said, Then lets have these two. Fat cake wont work. Malu shook his head. ??Boss Yang is also a regular customer of the Universe Infinite Canteen. Knowing that there are limited quantities here every day, he thought that the hair cakes were sold out, so he slapped the table proudly. Master wants to eat it, Ill pay another 100,000 yuan. Boss Ma, please think of a way. No, its not about the money. Two hundred thousand! Boss Yang coaxed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 465 Six roots are pure Chapter 465 The six roots are pure ??Boss Yang showed the momentum of scolding Fang Qiu in the business field, and Ma Lu couldn''t refute his face. At any rate, he had been reminded, and for the sake of 200,000, he could only aggrieve the master. ?Ma Lu nodded and said simply, "No problem." ??Boss Yang is very satisfied. Anything that money can solve is not a problem for him, but in terms of luck, he has to ask Bodhisattva to take care of him, and Master Huide is undoubtedly the person closest to Bodhisattva. ?According to the experience accumulated by Boss Yang in the business field for so many years, as long as Master Huide is defeated, it is basically equivalent to defeating the Bodhisattva. Therefore, the reception must be full. Boss Yang continued, "Two dishes are not enough. Boss Ma, do you have any other vegetarian dishes in the store? How many more dishes are there? It''s not easy for you to come here. It''s not easy to make up eight dishes." For one soup, Ill give you another 100,000. Before Malu could speak, the fat monk spoke first, "Master Yang, there is no need to spend so much money. Eating has five sins. One is too much sleep, the other is many diseases, the third is too much sexual intercourse, the fourth is not being able to chant sutras satirically, and the other five are many sins." To the world. "Master is right, just six dishes." Boss Yang waved his hand, "No more, don''t worry, master, I still have cake coupons here. If you really want to eat too much, you can still exchange for atonement cakes. Absolutely not It will make the master guilty of five crimes. What is the atonement cake? Master Huide was puzzled. Oh, you can eat pancakes that can help you lose weight. I have already lost more than 20 kilograms with this pancake. Boss Yang said proudly, showing off his slim belly. Master Huide said calmly, "I never thought there would be such wonderful things in this world." ?The two young monks curled their lips, with disbelief in their eyes. Boss Yang continued, "I have met so many people in my business over the years, including officials and rich people. Do you know that Master Musk is the one who worked on Starlink? We also ate together in the past two years. After dinner, he later became the richest man in the world, and I didnt even admire him. I only admire two people. One is Master Huide, you are an absolutely virtuous monk, and the other is Boss Ma. Ah, didnt you just say that you dont admire Musk? A young monk couldnt help but said. Hey, the boss Im talking about is not the one who runs Starlink, but the boss of this restaurant. Boss Yang is too complimentary. said Ma Lu, who was flipping through a book. No praise, no praise at all. Musk cant help me lose 20 pounds in a month without exercising or dieting. This is the indulgence cake. Boss Yang raised his thumb. "I just went to the hospital for a physical examination two days ago. I didn''t have any side effects. All my physical indicators have improved than before. Hey, Master Huide, do you think this is also a manifestation of the Bodhisattva? But Boss Ma seems to have If you dont believe in Buddhism, by the way, Boss Ma, what do you believe in? Uh, this, I believe in...the power of light? Ah, can a Bodhisattva appear even if you dont believe in Buddhism? Faced with such a difficult problem, Master Huide remained unhurried, "What you believe in is just a matter of appearances. The important thing is to see the nature of encounters. Buddhist practice emphasizes constant concentration. As long as you have a bodhicitta, you can worship Jesus. Rebirth in the Pure Land. "Great advice, Master!" Boss Yang said with admiration, "Every time I talk to Master Huide, I can learn a lot. If I hadn''t been too busy with business, I would have lived in the temple for a month and listened to your sermons. Principal Yang donates money to the temple every year. He is already supporting the Dharma and his merits are immeasurable. The fat monk closed his hands and clasped his hands. Later, Boss Yang asked Master Huide some questions about spiritual practice, mainly around how to maintain good health and live longer, and how to go to bliss after death. Master Huide answered them one by one, showing the demeanor of an eminent monk. The two of them didnt chat for long before the food was served. Master Huide originally didnt have high expectations for the dishes here. As his reputation has grown over the years, he has received warm invitations from many business groups and successful people. I have stayed at Hilton and Sheraton, and there are also chefs for state banquets. Although Boss Yang has been highly recommending the food here, after all, the size of the restaurant is here. Master Huide thinks that even if it tastes good, it probably wont taste that good. However, after just one bite of the appetizer, he was so shocked that he couldn''t even maintain his majesty. Then he picked up a second pickled cucumber and put it in his mouth... The two young monks were still meditating. When they looked up, they saw that the master had almost eaten half of the plate of food. They were all dumbfounded. Master Huide also realized at this time that he had eaten a little too much too fast. Not long ago, he was talking about the five sins of eating, so he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Just as he was about to put down his chopsticks, the second dish came again. Boss Yang said, "Master, please go first." The fat monk could only pick up another chopstick, but he couldn''t help but eat it again. The vegetarian food in the temple actually tasted very good, otherwise Master Huide would not have eaten it to make him fat. . However, compared with this place, it is inferior. The two young monks were still wondering why their master ate in such a hurry today. When they tasted the food on the table, their eyes could not help but shine. ??Moreover, they had become monks not long ago and their cultivation level was far inferior to that of Master Huide. In the presence of such delicious food, they could not hold back at all, so they immediately transformed into two hungry tigers and started to grab the food. Boss Yang on the side was still thinking about asking about the situation in Paradise and making some preparations for the aftermath while eating. ??But it turned out that when Master Huide saw the two evil disciples, he almost finished showing off the roasted goose in front of him, so he had no time to talk about Buddhism with Boss Yang. He casually said, "The bliss of the West? You can get there by taking six of them without losing your mind." Then he added, "Don''t grab it, don''t grab it. I''ll leave two pieces of the plain chicken for you, but I haven''t eaten it yet." What do you mean by taking six roots? Boss Yang continued to ask humbly. That is, the six sense organs of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind are quiet. Ah this. Boss Yang looked at Master Huide and his disciples who were eagerly grabbing the vegetarian chicken, and felt that his understanding was still not enough. At this time, Malu also brought todays main dish, the steamed hair cake. The steaming steamed cake attracted everyones attention as soon as it was served. ?Especially the faint medicinal fragrance that permeates the air. Just one sniff makes people feel relaxed and happy, and every pore is stretched. As soon as Master Huide saw the hair cake, he immediately felt that the vegetarian chicken in his hand was no longer fragrant. ?However, his two apprentices reacted faster than him and had already stretched out their chopsticks. The next moment, a light cough sounded in their ears. The two young monks finally did not faint. They heard the displeasure in the master''s voice and retracted their hands while suppressing their greed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 466 Hair, grown out Chapter 466 Hair has grown out Prayer Yang, please, said the fat monk. Master Huide invites you first. Okay. Master Huide immediately stretched out his chopsticks without any further refusal. But this time there was also a slight cough in his ears. Master Huide was in a trance for a moment, thinking that the Buddha was angry. Fortunately, he looked along the sound and found that the person who had just asked him to cough was the waiter of this restaurant. Master, the boss asked me to give you a message. If you dont want to eat this hair cake, its better not to eat it. Why? Because if you eat this cake, your hair will grow. Master Huide smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, I am a monk and have already been tonsured." No, this problem is even bigger. Master, you dont want your hair to grow back. Boss Yang finally thought about it at this time, "Hey, this week''s hair-growing cake can make people grow hair. Why didn''t you remind me, Boss Ma?" I reminded you, Ma Lu interrupted, Boss Yang, if you insist on ordering some, you cant blame me. When Boss Yang recalled it, it seemed that this was really the case. He seemed to have misunderstood at that time, so he said, "Then I''ll eat this dish." After saying that, he picked up the chopsticks and was about to pick up the piece of hair cake, but Master Huide suddenly said, "Wait a minute." "Um?" Monks, begging for alms, and eating whatever they want. If they are picky eaters, they will be blamed by the Buddha. ?The two young monks were in a hurry and had already finished all the previous vegetarian dishes. They felt that they had never tasted such delicious food in their lives. The side dishes were so delicious, and the main dishes must be so fragrant. They were looking forward to it, but unexpectedly they heard the bad news. Seeing that Boss Yang was about to monopolize the plate of raw rice cakes, they were scratching their heads anxiously. Fortunately, the master finally took action in time. The little monk looked at the fat monk with admiration and reverence. Boss Yang didn''t dare to eat when he heard that Buddha was angry. Even if Buddha couldn''t control him now, he would still have to hang out in other people''s lands after his death, so the relationship had to be sorted out in advance. But as a frequent visitor to the Universe Infinite Canteen, he also knew how exaggerated the effects of the dishes here were, so he kindly reminded him. Master, why dont you let your two disciples try it first? When the two young monks heard this, they were eager to give it a try. However, Master Huide knew his own business, and he knew very well how weak the concentration of his two evil disciples was. If the hair-raising cake is really delicious (as you can see from the previous dishes, this is almost certain to happen), the two evil disciples will most likely eat them all if they don''t practice enough. At that time, he will get nothing, and all the hard work will be in vain. Master Huide definitely didnt want this to happen, so he said, It doesnt matter, just shave your hair when it grows out. Outsiders have many misunderstandings about us monks. In addition to shaving when entering the temple, in fact, we shave every ten and a half days. You have to shave your head on time, otherwise your hair will grow out. Oh, is that so? So Master Yang doesnt have to worry about our hair growing. Master Huide explained with a smile. As he spoke, he picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of hair cake. When his two apprentices saw their master moving his hands, they also raised their chopsticks. Although there were twists and turns, they finally succeeded in eating the cake they wanted. ?This taste did not disappoint the three of them. The fragrance of the herbs hit their faces. When they were eaten, there was no bitterness from the herbs. Instead, it had a sweet and nourishing taste. After swallowing, it turned into a warm current, nourishing the limbs and bones. After a short period of operation, the warm current finally rushed to the top of the head and divided into small waves of warmth, nourishing their scalp, just like being given a head massage in a massage parlor. The two young monks were so comfortable that they couldn''t help but moan softly. Master Huide was not so gloomy, but his face was still glowing. ?However, he was not happy for long, when he saw Boss Yangs eyes widening across from him. ?Not only Boss Yang, but also all the other diners in the restaurant looked at his master and apprentice. Master Huide preaches scriptures everywhere, and he is also a man who has seen a lot of things in the world. But being stared at by so many people, and those people''s looks are quite strange, makes him feel a little embarrassed. ?But on the surface, he remained calm, picked up the water glass, and drank by himself. ?But at this time, his apprentice also noticed the strange atmosphere in the room and asked, "Hey, Master, what are they looking at?" Master Huide originally planned to take the opportunity to teach his incompetent disciple a few words to calm down, but unexpectedly he turned around and was stunned. Because he saw a spirited young man wearing a monk''s robe, Master Huide almost didn''t recognize his disciple Zhihai. Then he looked at another disciple Zhizang, who had long hair and looked like the group of art people in 798. Similar. ?Zhihai and Zhizang also saw their master and couldn''t help but be shocked. Unlike Master Huide, Master Huide had seen them before becoming monks when he ordained them. However, these two young monks had never seen the master with hair because they entered the temple relatively late. ?One of them couldn''t help but blurt out, "Master, why have you changed into Qiao Shan?" Before Master Huide said anything, Boss Yang slapped the table and shouted, "How can you talk? How can you say Master like that? But don''t say it, it does look a bit like it." He didn''t hold back at the end and burst into laughter. Although he covered his mouth with his hand in time, his shoulders that kept shaking still gave him away. ??It doesn''t matter if the little monk didn''t say it. As soon as everyone heard about it, they discovered that there was indeed a three-point resemblance between Master Huide''s eyebrows and the famous actor Mr. Qiao Shan. Coupled with the roll on his head, he had at least a six-point resemblance. ?As a result, more people in the restaurant covered their mouths and shrugged. Zhihai also knew that he was in trouble. He stretched out his hand to scratch his bald head and caught a lot of hair. Only then did he realize that not only the master, but also the hair of the three of them had returned. Its just that the speed of coming back is a bit too fast! ?But I just had a meal. Before the meal, I was still bare. After eating, I was already covered with black hair. This is amazing! The three masters and disciples stared at each other like this, unable to figure out when they had returned to secular life. In the end, Malu was the kindest person and pointed them to the nearest barber shop. Master Huide didn''t bother to socialize with Boss Yang anymore, so he hurried to the barber shop with his two apprentices. When he entered the door, he was curiously asked by Tony in the shop. Hey, are you three going to cosplay at Comic Con? Who are you going to pretend to be, ah, I know, I know, dont say it, dont say it, Ill guess it myself Yes, its that Fahai, that old thief Fahai, right? At your age, you can only cosplay with Fahai, let alone, he looks quite similar. "But let me tell you, it''s not easy to grow your hair back after shaving it. It may not grow back as thickly as you do now in half a year. Uncle, please stop thinking about it. It''s not easy to have so much hair at your age. (End of this chapter) ~ Take time off to chat ?Taking time off to chat~ Nearly one million words, and my body and mind have reached a critical point. Recently, my coding efficiency has been very low. I went to bed at 1:30 last night and fell asleep around 4:00. ?The brain feels like its racing and cant stop, hahaha. ?? Today''s state is also very bad. I have only coded half of the first chapter. I simply go to bed early and adjust my work and rest, so I don''t have to wait for the update tomorrow morning. I dont know how everyone adjusts their mood. For me, I usually watch videos about raising pigs or building small courtyards in the countryside or making home videos. ?Since I was a child, I have wanted to live in seclusion. When teachers in elementary school or junior high school asked everyone what they wanted to do in the future, I told them to live in seclusion in the mountains. ??But I have an urban registered permanent residence and my family has no land. Moreover, there are many mosquitoes and bugs in the mountains, and I will most likely not be able to survive them. Relations in some villages seem to be quite complicated, and no clan can withstand them. So I can only use B station to refresh the video cloud and live in seclusion. ?Perhaps most people are like me. They always want to escape, but when they turn around and look around, they realize that there is no place to run. In a sense, I envy Mr. Ma, not only because of his money, but also because of his attitude towards life. I have been a very naughty person since I was a child. I found that the root cause of people''s naughtiness actually comes from the gap between your expectations for yourself and the world and the reality. To put it simply, people have too high demands on themselves and the world. Mr. Ma didnt have any troubles in this regard. Mr. Ma easily accepted the fact that the universe is a hairy five-nut mooncake and didnt struggle for a second. He wont blame Mooncake for why you grow hair. ?The next second, he happily went to study what other delicious features there were in this hairy mooncake. ??This is like a **** superpower! ?Like the pigeons that go to the pier to eat French fries, Mr. Ma, who is looking for fun everywhere in the chaotic universe, is the most self-contained existence in this world that is increasingly divided, stressed and quarreled. ??I''m super envious and jealous of this bastard. Finally, good night or good morning. I hope everyone can find their own inner peace.?(End of this chapter) Chapter 467 A little friction in the office Chapter 467: Small friction in the office Master and apprentice You Huide demonstrated in person, and all the diners present witnessed the magical power of hair-growing cake. Not only does the hair grow thicker and better, but it can be used by anyone regardless of age. Master Huide looked at people in their fifties and sixties. As a result, old trees sprouted new shoots, and a head of shiny black hair grew out. This product promotion effect far exceeds that of many leading Internet anchors. ??? Before their master and apprentice left the restaurant, Ma Lu found that the orders in the backend were exploding again. ??Although the hair grown with hair growth cake only lasts for twenty days, if you think about it carefully, there are a lot of things that can be done in twenty days. Some people plan to muster up the courage to confess to their long-awaited crush, others hire photographers and want to freeze the moment when they have the most hair forever, and some Internet celebrities want to use the amazing effect of hair growth cake to wash their hair conditioner. Send water and bring goods... ? In short, the 150 copies of hair growth cakes prepared by Malu on the first day were all sold out in less than 20 minutes. In addition, 700 copies of Chiling''s game CDs were also given away. ?If there are no surprises, Chiling should be able to exceed 10,000 registrations this week, so the production of the first skin should be stepped up. Ma Lu then contacted Bald Tuzi, who quickly provided several alternative plans and invited Malu to come to the studio to choose. ?These skins are all from existing creatures in the abyss. The advantage is that they dont need to be designed, they can be used, and their appearance also looks very cool. ?For example, Malu saw a golden bone dragon inside, with a body length of more than 20 meters, a wide wingspan and sharp fangs. ?However, this body shape is obviously a bit too exaggerated, and it feels easy to wear the model when moving. After all, the mall only sells skins, which only change the visual effects on the screen. Moreover, the golden bone dragon is so popular, it is a bit too early to put it on the shelves now. Although it has a high probability of selling out, the skin at the back will not be released in this case. What else can be sold next? Is it possible to sell Master Isaac Goon? ? Hence, Ma Lus status as the first skin is a little cool, but not so cool that he has no friends. He flipped through the folder submitted by the project team and his finger rested on the last page. Well, this one looks good, and its humanoid, but why hasnt it been introduced? "Which one, let me take a look." The bald man came over and took a glance, "Ah, isn''t this the blood demon? I remember that there are very few blood demons in the abyss. The only blood demons within a thousand miles nearby seem to be coconut milk jelly. One, eh, wait, isnt this a photo of coconut milk jelly? Coconut Milk Jelly was in the warehouse replenishing game CDs. She put 10,000 CDs into four large sacks, with a total weight of more than 300 kilograms. She could easily carry them in her hand. When she heard this, she frowned slightly, dropped the sack in her hand, and walked over. At this time, another bald man in the room, the art teacher Bei Gongmeng, who was also responsible for the skin design, had a sudden change in expression. He grabbed his coat and tried to sneak out of the back door. But just as his hand rested on the door handle, the next moment, it was pierced by a red bone spur. ?The bone spur pierced through the back of his heart, and then pierced out from the front of the chest. Poor teacher Bei Gongmeng was like mutton on an iron hammer, and was pierced to the core. Then he was lifted into the air, and his whole body screamed in agony. ??And the coconut milk jelly that attacked him has turned into the monster in the photo with a pair of sharp horns, its limbs turned into bone spurs, and its whole body was covered in flowing plasma. Can you explain why you have my photo in your hand? Coconut Milk Jelly said coldly. "Ahhhh, it hurts, it hurts. I just took the photo casually. I didn''t take the photo of you intentionally. I was taking photos of purple goblins that day. The bald boss can testify for me. He asked me to perfect the monster. Even though the blood spurting out had stained his suit and his cheeks were deformed due to pain, Teacher Bei Gongmeng still spoke harshly. "That **** woman was so ruthless. I told you that I just accidentally photographed you! Hahaha, we have been colleagues for so long, and I have always only regarded you as a colleague. Can you not stop because of me?" If youre handsome, youll have random thoughts. Coconut Milk Jelly ignored his words and just carried Bei Gongmeng to his work station. Open the two upper drawers, and they are only work materials related to Chiling. Coconut Custard went to pull the bottom drawer again, only to find that the drawer was locked, but that didn''t bother her. She directly used the bone spur on her other hand to cut the desk into two pieces. Then I saw hundreds of photos falling out of the drawer. Those hundreds of photos all showed the same person, that is, coconut milk jelly. There are coconut milk jelly in blood demon state and coconut milk jelly in human form, from all angles and in every location. Later, Coconut Milk Jelly opened Bei Gongmeng''s computer and found that his computer also had a password. ??Tian Mengmeng, who was watching the excitement on the side, came over and said, "Coconut milk jelly." What are you doing? Coconut Milk Jelly asked murderously. I want to tell you that his computer password is coconut milk jelly. Mengmeng finished speaking today and smiled at Bei Gongmeng who was being tied into a skewer. Bei Gongmeng''s face turned pale and his whole body was trembling. ??Coconut Milk Jelly entered his name, and sure enough he opened his computer, and then found more photos of himself in a hidden folder. No, listen to my explanation, Dong Dong, I was framed, yes, I was framed! Bei Gongmeng was still struggling. In the face of fear, he burst out with creative enthusiasm that he did not have at work. But Coconut Milk Jelly''s answer was simple. She just raised her other hand gently, and the next moment, Bei Gongmeng on the bone spur was cut in half from the middle. ?This was the first time that Malu saw a person being cut open from the middle alive, and his intestines and stomach fell to the floor, turning the office into a slaughterhouse. But the bald man on the side and other employees of the project team all seemed very calm. They were doing their job and playing games when they were supposed to. Ma Lu reminded, "Boss Bald, don''t you do something? If this continues, you will have to reduce the number of employees by 1." Bald Man waved his hand, "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter, it''s all a joke. As a team, there will definitely be friction. Expressing it is better than hiding it, and the coconut milk jelly knows the severity." ?Ma Lu glanced at Coconut Milk Jelly, who was bathed in blood, and Teacher Bei Gongmeng, who had been cut into two halves. He didn''t quite understand what the Bald Man meant by knowing the severity. ?The bald man had already put his arm around his shoulders, "Don''t worry, it won''t delay the skin''s launch next week. Its really thanks to you during this period that our game has been able to come back to life. In the future, we need to ask more of you, Boss Ma, to guide our work. "By the way, do you want to go back to the store to work later? Come on, I''ll take you downstairs, Boss Ma. Who is that, little Viagra, please clean up this place." (End of this chapter) Chapter 468 Traveling Frog Robbery Edition Chapter 468 Traveling Frog Robbery Version The popularity of the hair growth cake even exceeded Ma Lu''s expectations. After it was put on the shelves, not only did more people line up outside the store, but in just three days, the number of registered people in Chiling exceeded 10,000, and the highest number of people online once exceeded 4 Thousands of people. To commemorate this historic moment, all the staff of the Chiling project team, led by the producer Tu Tuozi, came to the Universe Infinite Canteen for team building that night and contributed 8,000 star coins. ??Ma Lu also made a point of observing Teacher Bei Gongmeng, who was stabbed through the heart and brutally cut in half the last time he went there, and found that not only did he appear, but he was also alive and kicking, shouting and toasting everywhere. After drinking too much, I still wanted to get closer to Coconut Milk Jelly, but I was frightened by Coconut Milk Jellys look and sat back down. ??Okay, this guy seemed to be fine. Ma Lu was suddenly a little curious about what Bei Gongmeng''s true form was, and how he could be so tough. ?In addition to the Chiling project team, Malu also received eight other tables of special guests sporadically this week. In the end, the total income was 12,123 star coins, and two of them even took the initiative to call and book. ?This shows that the reputation of the Universe Infinite Canteen has gradually spread among visitors from the alien plane. If this continues, there should be no problem in paying off the money owed to Yanwu within the agreed time. Not to mention that Malu is actively expanding its customer base and has signed catering contracts with those dimensional pirates through Lao Hei. ?This week, Lao Hei has moved 3,000 kilograms of bacon and 4,000 kilograms of ham from him, plus 2,000 butter buns and 2,000 croissants, and handed these things over to the dimensional pirates. ?According to Lao Hei, the dimensional pirates were very happy after receiving the supplies. The morale of the entire ship was high and they set out to work overnight. I dont know what good things they can bring back when they come back. ?Ma Lu felt like he was playing a popular mini-game called Traveling Frog back then, but it was just a robbery version. A week has passed like this, and in a blink of an eye its time to set off. With the insect eggs on his head, he soon returned to Yuchang County. ??Ma Lu originally thought that the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen would have been killed in a **** battle, but he did not expect that the two sides were actually playing tricks on each other. They had been calling for a war three weeks ago, and now there are only sporadic local conflicts. ??The most sensational thing that happened during this period was the sudden death of the seven masters who came to help last week. However, after being tense for so long, both of them had basically reached their limit, and the voices of the warring faction began to take the initiative. ?According to Qing Yis care, today should be the deadline. The beggar gang would take action at sunset. Chu Qianyuan even sent someone over to tell her not to go out at night. In addition, Geng Laoliu did not return to the city after leaving Wohu Gang that day. Some people said that they saw him heading towards Heyin County. ??Gu Qingyi said, "But I went to Heyin County and couldn''t find him. I plan to ask his relatives and friends to see where he is hiding." Theres no need to ask, Ma Lu said, shaking his head. Geng Laoliu is probably just a bait put out by the mastermind behind the scenes to attract our attention and make us exhausted. "Even if we can find him, he will probably be speechless like Qin Feng. Since the mastermind behind the scenes knows that we are pursuing Liu Huozui, he will definitely make arrangements in advance, so how can he stay? Really useful clues for us. "In Qingzhou, especially in the territory of Yuchang County, it is impossible for our strength to match his." "Then what should we do, just watch the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen fight to the death?" Gu Qingyi was a little unwilling, "Wouldn''t that be what he wanted?" "We must investigate, but we can no longer let him lead us by the nose." Ma Lu thought of what Han Guangzhong said that day and paused. We were originally looking for the whereabouts of the lotus bowl, but after being interrupted by Cai Die, our attention was diverted to finding out who was behind the scenes. "I think we should ignore the mastermind for the time being and continue looking for the bowl." This time it was Gu Qingyi''s turn to shake his head, "Almost everyone in Yuchang County has been looking for the lotus bowl during this period, but no one has found it yet. . The bowl is probably hidden by the person behind it. If the person behind it is not caught, the lotus bowl will not be found. " I think the lotus bowl is not in the hands of the mastermind behind the scenes. Ma Lu touched his chin and said, "That guy obviously wants to provoke a war between the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen. If he knows the whereabouts of the lotus bowl, he can just secretly send the bowl to Tianlongmen, find a place to hide it, and then let the beggars know the whereabouts of the lotus bowl." When the helper found someone and got the stolen goods together, the two sides had already started fighting. "The only reason why he didn''t do this is that he didn''t know where the bowl went." Ah, but besides him, who else would steal the lotus bowl? Gu Qingyi frowned. ??The Lotus Bowl was left behind by the founder of the Beggar Clan. It is of great significance to the Beggar Clan disciples. However, since it is not made of gold, it is just a broken bowl if left outside. Even if you give it away, no one may want it. Logically speaking, ordinary thieves would not steal such things. Ma Lu said, "The Beggar Clan disciple who stole the bowl mentioned that he was forced to steal the bowl by the people from Happy Forest. Come on, let''s go to Happy Forest and ask." Because Ma Lu has masters on both sides, both the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen are very polite to him. He is probably the only person in Yuchang County who can pass freely on both sides. ??The disciple guarding the gate outside Happy Forest saw him and immediately went in to inform him. It didn''t take long for Malu to see the beautiful woman he had seen before. Its just that the latter has now changed into a smart outfit, which outlines her curves more and more clearly, and she is also holding two Emei thorns in her hands. Mrs. Yin. "Ma Shaoxia, Gu Shendu, the war is about to begin. Now is not a good time to come for a visit. Be careful of those beggars who think they are one of us and block you in." Lady Yin said. We are here to ask you something urgent. "What''s up?" Did a famous Beggar Clan disciple gamble with you before and owe a lot of debt? Mrs. Yin raised her eyebrows, "The beggars from the Beggar Clan have asked me many times, and I have answered them many times. Yes, Happy Forest is a place where people can find happiness. As long as you have money. , no matter who you are, you can come here and have fun. Beggars disciples are also human beings, and they also want to find happiness, but when it comes to gambling, you win if you lose, and most people lose more than they win. Its normal for them to end up gambling and owe money. "But I am running a gambling house, not a porridge factory. We will also evaluate if someone borrows money. We will only lend money if we confirm that he can afford it, has something valuable with him, or that his family and friends can afford it. Give it to him." Then how much is a lotus bowl worth in Madam Yins opinion? Mrs. Yin shook her head, "I''m not a fool. Of course I know what I can and can''t accept. I asked the dealer and accountant that day. Happy Forest didn''t lend money to that Beggar Clan disciple, but..." But what? He did gamble a lot that day and lost a lot of money. (End of this chapter) Chapter 449 Reach for the stars Chapter 449 Reaching for the Stars As soon as Yuan Mei played the heart card, Ma Lu discovered that he had indeed hidden a secret. ??When Lao Yuan revealed his martial arts before, he only said that he was drunk when performing his moves, but did not mention that his mental skills were also affected. ??And it was quite powerful. The two Golden Bottle Techniques he threw not only provided him with 20 points of infuriating energy, but also helped him increase his drunkenness to the 6th level. ?Ma Lu glanced at the text description of Jin Zun Jue, which provided 10 points of vitality and 1 layer of intoxication. If no active attack was launched this round, the intoxication level was increased to 3 layers. After that, Yuan Mei played another card and drank slowly, which was the second form of drinking the Eight Immortals Fan. ? It stands to reason that the person who takes the initiative cannot make moves in the first round. However, a more accurate statement should be that the person who takes the initiative cannot cause damage to the opponent in the first round. ? Its just that ordinary moves will cause damage, so over time most people will default to the fact that the first attack cannot make moves in the first round. ?? But Yuan Mei''s slow drink is different. His 28 points of damage are calculated in the next round. The most important thing is that this move also comes with 3 layers of drunkenness, bringing the drunkenness on Yuan Mei''s body to 9 layers. In this way, he will trigger another powerful pursuit in the next round with a power of up to 37 points and ignoring defense. I have to say that Lao Yuan worked really hard to defeat Malu within three rounds. After that, he threw out a protective card, adding 15 parry points to himself, and ended his round. Compared to his series of fierce attacks, this parry was almost meaningless. ?But this is normal. His martial arts is a pursuit system built with drunkenness as the core. It is obviously focused on offense and light on defense. ??Yuan Mei dealt 65 points of post-damage in one go when the first mover could not attack, and 37 of them were ignored by parry. ??Although the power of a single round is not as good as the Beggar Clan''s unique skill, Xiantian Pure Yang Palm, it is already superior to most martial arts in the world. Yuan Mei finished her set and was in high spirits. She held up the gourd and drank heavily. Then she rolled her eyes drunkenly and recited a poem. "Drinking this thing that forgets worries, comforts my romantic spirit. Boy, if you can see this set of Eight Immortals Fans in the drink, it is considered a worthwhile trip." ?Ma Lu was too lazy to pay attention to him. He touched two cards first and didn''t find what he wanted, but it didn''t matter. Then he followed the steps and played a mental card - Jiuyin Gong. ??This name was given by himself. The original name of this martial art was actually called Ice Muscle and Jade Body Technique. It was the magical power of the Jade Girl Palace. It was Ma Lu who touched it from the body of Fairy Lingbo Shenmei. In addition to providing 9 points of infuriating energy, this heart spell card can also provide an additional round of ice muscle status. The ice muscle state cannot be superimposed. In this state, the amount of infuriating energy required to activate card effects can be reduced. Shen Meis Ice Muscle Jade Body Technique has been trained to the fifth level. After Ma Lu puts on the Ice Muscle state, he will play cards this round. Each card will cost him 3 less points of infuriating energy, which greatly eases his consumption of infuriating energy. He then played Xianyun''s Clever, discarding a card in his hand, and activated the effect of Xianyun''s Clever without spending any energy. Two more cards flew from the deck to his hand. ?Ma Lu glanced at it, and directly fired one of them, using his sword instead of a gun, to stab Yuan Mei! ??This sword brought up gusts of dark wind, which made Yuan Mei, who was free to relax, narrow her eyes. Even he could not underestimate the power contained in it. ??This is the third form of Xu Sheng''s Soul-Severing Gun - Howl of the Ghost. It originally required 10 points of infuriating energy to activate, but in the ice muscle state, Malu only used 7 points of infuriating energy to activate its effect. ??The Amityville Horror hit Yuan Mei, and all 15 points of parry on his body were instantly wiped out. After that, he lost 18 points of blood, and was put in a negative state called heartbreak. The heartbreak lasts for two rounds. In the heartbreak state, Yuan Mei will automatically lose half of her parries when she plays the protection card. Seeing the negative effects of heartbreak, Yuan Mei snorted coldly, "Boy, if you don''t think about how to defend and parry well, survive three rounds, and use your precious energy to attack, do you still want to fight me?" Dont worry, Yuan Shenqi, Ill come and learn your clever tricks right away. After Ma Lu finished speaking, he played another heart magic card. This heart magic card was fixed and drawn through Xianyun''s clever effect, but it was no longer the Ice Muscle Jade Body Technique, but the unique internal skill of Jiangzhou hero Chu Jingtian - Fire toad strength. ? Chu Jingtian was not from a martial arts family, but he had luck against the weather like the protagonist in a martial arts novel. When he was young, he went out to collect medicine and fell into a valley without dying. He accidentally took the best secret medicine that had grown in the valley for nearly ten thousand years. ??He gained a body of powerful internal energy, but at that time he was just an ordinary person. He had not practiced any internal skills and mental methods, and was unable to control the terrifying Qi in his meridians. ?? He was about to explode and die. At this critical moment, Chu Jingtian bumped into a huge dark red fire toad. The fire toad was absorbing the moonlight on the rock wall, opening and closing its mouth. The moonlight was sucked into its belly. Chu Jingtian imitated its appearance and breathed out, and felt that the pain in his body was relieved a bit. This made him very happy, so he kept working hard, and finally used all his internal energy for his own use, creating this Fire Toad Jin. . ?Ma Lu threw out the Fire Chan Jin. Yuan Mei watched the number on the head of the little blue figure on his lower right foot jump from 3 to 16. Her eyes suddenly widened, and she no longer had the leisure and ease before. Wait a minute, wasnt your previous internal strength Nine Yin? How come another Nine Yang appeared, and it reached the eighth level? Yuan Mei suspected that her eyes were wrong, but before he could look at the words on the mental card, Ma Lu had already played two more cards. One is a protection card, and the other is a Qinggong card. ? Among them, the protective card comes from Jade Faced Divine Fist Duan Erlang. It is a pity that Ma Lu did not touch the unique skill of Fengyun Fist of Condor Valley from his body. Fortunately, his defensive martial art - Liuyun Sleeve is also good. ? ? Additional parry points can be generated based on the infuriating energy on the body. Ma Lu now has 16 infuriating points. The effect of activating the Flowing Cloud Sleeves does not consume infuriating energy, so he gets 14+16, for a total of 30 parrying points. Yuan Mei was also secretly frightened when she saw that the opponent''s card had accumulated twice as much parry value as her own. Fortunately, he had accumulated nine layers of drunkenness in the previous round and triggered a powerful pursuit that ignored parry. ?Just when Yuan Mei was comforting herself like this, Ma Lu played another card - Moon Passing in the Sky, because this was the last card in his hand, and it also triggered additional effects, drawing three cards in one breath. This time, Malu finally touched a strategy card that he had stuffed in before. Without hesitation, he immediately slapped the card in front of Yuan Mei. ??This is a move called Shadowless Ghost that he picked up from the late Elder Han of the Beggar Clan when he left last time. ?Ma Lu felt at that time that this martial art was... quite special. He is currently playing the fourth form of the Shadowless Ghost Hand. ?This move only has 7 points of power, but it comes with an effect called Star Reaching. Star Reaching allows you to choose one of the effects currently in effect on your opponent and pick it onto yourself. The effect of Malu''s choice is drunkenness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 450 mediocre disciple Chapter 450 The mediocre person Yuan Mei is still eagerly hoping that her powerful pursuit that ignores defense will take effect and inflict heavy damage on her opponent. Unexpectedly, when I turned around, the drunkenness on my body was wiped out. ?It is actually useless for Ma Lu to get one layer of drunkenness, because if he wants to pursue pursuit, he has to stack at least three layers of drunkenness. However, if Yuan Mei loses one layer, it will be a big problem. ?His powerful pursuit was launched immediately, not to mention that after his drunkenness dropped to the eighth level, he automatically became a drunkard. In the greedy state, if Yuan Mei is attacked, the damage will be increased by two levels. And now he has no resistance left. What''s even worse is that Ma Lu still has two cards in his hand and ten points of Qi left. In addition, Bing Mushu''s condition is still there, which is enough for him to launch a powerful attack. Yuan Mei originally thought that this was just a welfare game for the seniors to educate the juniors. Unexpectedly, in the first round, the juniors who had not noticed it before were turned on, and her spirit became tense. The elegance that belonged to the drinker All composure is gone. ?He stared at Malu''s palm. Will there be an attack card among the remaining two cards? The answer is yes. ??And he was very unlucky this time. What Ma Lu touched was the second form of the Innate Pure Yang Palm - Aggression Like Fire. ?The power of this move is as high as 82 points. It originally required 13 points of infuriating energy to activate. However, in the ice muscle state, the amount of infuriating energy points required to activate it was reduced from 13 to 10 points. Ma Lu happened to have 10 points of vitality left in his hand. So Malu launched an invasion like fire. And then...and then the battle is over. ? ? The power of Aggression itself is 82 points, and the damage to Yuan Mei''s greedy state becomes 97 points. Coupled with the 1.5 times bonus of the chef''s knife, the final damage reaches 146 points! Yuan Mei had a total of 134 health points. She had been hit by the Soul-Severing Gun and the Shadowless Ghost Hand before, and lost another 29 health points. Naturally, she could not withstand the blow, and was knocked upside down and smashed into pieces. A coffin. Fortunately, this was just a sparring session, and Yuan Mei was not injured. However, the psychological wounds caused by this battle may take him the rest of his life to heal. ?Yuan Mei fell down and sat on the broken coffin board in a daze. Failed! He actually lost, and he was defeated at the hands of a junior, and it didn''t matter if he lost, his life was wiped out in one round. ?At the side, his partner, the burly man wearing a bamboo hat, had an unprecedented serious look on his face. As for Shopkeeper Wan, he is feeling sorry for the damaged coffin at the moment. ??Gu Qingyi was also stunned. Unlike others, she had seen Ma Lu take action. Just two weeks ago, they had to work together to defeat Yan Wuji, who was seriously injured. ??And now Malu can defeat Yuan Mei, the drunken judge who is famous in the world, by himself. This martial arts advancement is too fast. The key is that the martial arts he uses are different every time. Thinking back to the fact that Malu collects a lot of secret medicine every time before leaving, is it possible that he really eats the secret medicine? ?After a while, Yuan Mei came back to his senses. He stood up from the ground, cupped his hands and said. "I misjudged you. Your Excellency is already the number one master in martial arts among the young generation in the world. Unfortunately, I had ridiculed you earlier and said that you were an unknown person. You made a pact of three moves. You are really blind and self-inflicted." It''s humiliating." Yuan Mei laughed at himself, and then looked at Gu Qingyi, "Miss Third, since you have such a master to help you, according to the agreement, Wen Shen and I will not force you to go home again, but I didn''t lie before, Yuchang County is indeed very dangerous now. The Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen have been feuding for many years. The lotus bowl is just a trigger. There will definitely be a battle between them. " ? Gu Qingyi nodded, "Thank you Yuan Shenqi for your reminder. I will act cautiously in the city." ?Perhaps feeling that their faces were dull, Yuan Mei and the big man wearing a bamboo hat hurriedly left the coffin shop after giving instructions. ?Then Gu Qingyi and Malu were about to go to Wohu Gang to find someone, but were stopped by the old shopkeeper, who stretched out a hand. "Is there anything else that needs to happen, Manager Wan?" Gu Qingyi asked in confusion. Of course, you fought in my shop and broke my coffin. Do you plan to run away like this? "Oh." Gu Qingyi didn''t think much, put his hand into the purse and took out five taels of silver. Shopkeeper Wan shook his head and said, "Not enough." How much more is left? There are still one thousand one hundred and ninety-five taels left. "Ah, are you selling this coffin for one thousand two hundred taels of silver?" Gu Qingyi knew that the price was wrong even if he had no common sense in the world, so he blurted out, "Are you a black shop?" "What are you talking about, little kid? This is the most expensive coffin in my shop. It is made of red sandalwood, and this red sandalwood is not ordinary. It is planted behind the abbot''s room of Hui''en Temple. I listen to the abbot chanting sutras every day, and it is stained with the Buddha''s color. sex. "There was a wealthy merchant in the city who offered me one thousand five hundred taels before, but I didn''t sell it, but it was defeated by you in the battle. The one thousand two hundred taels I received from you is already considered a small amount." Shopkeeper Wan said. ??Gu Qingyi was stunned by him, but Ma Lu on the side had already seen the clues and said bluntly, "Shopkeeper Wan, just tell us that you have something to entrust us to do." Shopkeeper Wan''s face turned red when his thoughts were exposed, but his expression soon returned to normal and he spoke. You are good at martial arts, can you do me a favor? I wont pursue you for breaking my coffin. What are you busy with? Help me save someone. After speaking, Shopkeeper Wan saw Ma Lu looking at him up and down with surprise, and asked, "Why are you looking at me?" "Before, the disciples of the Beggar Clan outside were very respectful when they mentioned you, and you were very reasonable when you commented on the seven corpses. Now that we know that we are the divine catchers of the Iron Clothes Sect, and that we also have Chu Qianyuan''s token, we still don''t pretend to be false. , I thought you were the hidden master of the Beggar Clan, why didnt you save it yourself? "Go, go, go, where do so many masters come from in this world?" Shopkeeper Wan said, stroking his beard, "I am just a senior member of the Beggar Clan, and I am the predecessor. No, I should be the cousin of the former leader of the Beggar Clan now. " Hearing what he said, Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but feel solemn, "So you are always Jiu Gong''s younger brother, so your martial arts..." I have no talent for martial arts, so I simply gave up martial arts and followed literature, and studied hard... And then passed the Jinshi examination? "Wrong, I found that I had no talent for writing, nor could I practice martial arts or study, so I started to study business. As a result, I lost money in each line of work. I quickly lost all my family fortune. In the end, I relied on my cousin to be able to succeed in business. I am the shop owner of this coffin shop." "Ah..." Gu Qingyi didn''t know what to say for a moment, and looked sympathetic. Shopkeeper Wan waved his hand, "What happened to me is nothing. There are only a few people in this world who are gifted at such a young age like you. There are many mediocre people like us. This does not prevent us from living a good life." . "It''s too far away. If Deng Youtai was still here, I would go directly to find him about this matter, but he is already dead. Among the remaining people, the only one named Chu still takes me seriously. But He is a die-hard man, but I cant trouble him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 451 Lady Chapter 451 Lady "I have a good friend named Guangyin. He is a fake monk. He eats, drinks, whores and gambles. If there is a death in any household in the city, he will put on his monk''s robe and go to the door of the house to chant sutras and chant Buddha''s name to ask for some merit. Money, relying on a sharp tongue, can sometimes be used to get religious services, which makes life smooth. "It turns out that half a month ago, I didn''t know how crazy I was. I went to Wohu Gang to do something for a group of bandits and never came back. I wonder if two experts can help me find that guy. If he is still there, I''ll trouble you two to take him back to the city while he''s still alive. If he''s dead, please send me a message." "Wohugang?" Gu Qingyi was startled when he heard this and was about to agree. Unexpectedly, Ma Lu on the side took the lead and said, "Wohugang is a bandit''s den. I heard that there are several groups of bandits there." Shopkeeper Wan nodded, "Otherwise I''ll go by myself and I won''t bother you. Well, if you are willing to help me, not only will you not have to pay for the rosewood coffin, but I will also give you a good coffin each. " Ah, I dont want to give this thing away. "What''s the matter? Everyone is going to die. Don''t look at you young. Look at the seven people lying in the coffin now. There are also young people among them." And Im afraid that many people will die in the city in the next period. There will definitely not be enough coffins by then. Those who dont have coffins will have to be buried wrapped in straw mats. Ill leave you two good coffins. Its best if you dont need them, but it wont be useless if you need them. It sounds like what you said makes sense. But I dont need a coffin. Ma Lu said, "You should give me a discount. Wait, I changed my mind again and I still want the coffin." "I''ll keep the coffin with you first. When there are more people dead in the city later, you can help me sell it to see who pays the highest price." After leaving Wanji Coffin Shop, Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi hurried out of the city before sunset. Wohu Gang is not far from Yuchang County, only fifty miles away, and can be reached in less than an hour on horseback. ??Yuchang County officials also knew that there was a bandit problem in this place, and many county captains had tried to suppress the bandits. ??Ordinary minions and fast-moving government officials can still be dealt with, but there are experts in Wohu Post besides minions. The biggest group of bandits in Wohu Gang is Shajiazhai. Gu Qingyi said. ?Since she had made up her mind to find Qin Feng, she naturally had to do her homework in advance, and now she told Ma Lu while rushing on the road. These people were originally from the nearby mountains. There was a severe drought in Qingzhou about twenty years ago. They couldnt pay taxes and grain, so they rebelled together. The leader is called Sha Dingjun. This man is born with supernatural powers. Before falling into the grass, he was a lay disciple of the Vajra Academy. After falling into the grass, there should be adventures, and his martial arts is unfathomable. However, Shajiazhai is said to be bandits, but in fact they mainly focus on farming. They only go down the mountain to rob when the harvest is not good. "The second group of forces after Shajiazhai is Black Tiger Village. The first and second leaders of Black Tiger Village are brothers. They once served as generals. Later, they couldn''t stand the incompetence above and withheld military pay and ran away. He went to Wohu Gang and became a bandit. They also brought a group of old soldiers. Although they were not large in number, they were very capable in fighting and could form formations. It was them who Qin Feng later defected to. Below Black Tiger Village is Xinghua Village. The leader of the village is Hong Xinghua, who is very good at using poison. This woman can gain a foothold in the bandits den and become the boss. She should not be underestimated. In addition, the Five Ghosts Village has gained momentum in recent years. Before coming to Wohu Gang, the Five Ghosts were already top-notch masters in the martial arts world, each with their own special skills. Previously, the government hired many righteous masters to encircle and suppress the bandits in Wohu Gang, but the four villages joined forces to defeat them. This battle also made the bandits in Wohu Gang famous. ?Ma Lu didnt expect that there were so many Crouching Dragon and Phoenix chicks in the small Wohu Gang. It seemed that it would not be easy to kill them directly. Malu was not worried that he would not be able to beat him. The main reason was that there were too many people, so this card was a bit difficult to beat. ?His total activity time when he goes out is only seventeen hours each time, and he has to account for the time spent traveling. ?The other side was going to use a human wave tactic. He estimated that the people would have been forcibly teleported back before he even climbed halfway up the mountain, so he still had to use some strategy. Just as Malu was thinking about how to go up the mountain, Gu Qingyi had already taken out a package and opened it, which contained a set of clothes. I helped you come up with a new identity. If anyone asks, you can just say that you are a herb gatherer who took the murder case and came to Wohu Gang to defect to Black Tiger Village. What about you? I...I just said she was your sister. ??Gu Qingyi bit her lip and said, she has not yet mastered the art of disguise. It looks like nothing from a distance, but it cannot withstand careful inspection. To be on the safe side, she will regain her daughter''s body when she gets to Wollongong. ?Ma Lu shook his head and said, "I can''t be a herbal picker. I know very little about medicinal materials, and I don''t know how to pick them. It''s easy to reveal my secret. I have a better idea." Whats the idea? How should I be prosperous? "Um?" "I owed Ji Le Fang a large amount of money, and even the gift of a century-old ginseng plant that the leader asked me to give to the new leader of the Beggar Clan was given to Ji Le Fang. I tricked them into finding someone to raise the money, and then I quit gambling. Fang escapes. "And Jilefang didn''t trust me, and sent a master to follow me secretly, but I found out and killed him. I was worried about Jilefang''s revenge, so I had no choice but to take my wife to Wohugang and defect to Heifeng Village." "What?" Gu Qingyi thought that Ma Lu''s move of borrowing He Qisheng''s identity was too clever. ??What he said is almost all true, and there are traces of it. It is indeed more convincing than compiling the identity of a herbal collector out of thin air, and it is even more convincing that Ma Lu can also use He Qisheng''s martial arts Songxi Kuai Jian. This proves his identity as a disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect more than anything else. ?However, upon hearing the last sentence, Gu Qingyi was dumbfounded again, her face suddenly turned red, and she even stuttered when speaking. Why...why is it a lady? No, not my sister. "Because you can''t take action, your Baoyuan Jue and Iron Clothes Skill are too eye-catching. Once someone sees you, they will find that you are from the Iron Clothes Sect." Ma Lu explained patiently. "And now I am at my most depressed. If you are just a sister, you don''t need to join me in being a bandit. But if you are my wife, you can make sense." "The most important thing is that with this identity, no matter who suspects you or wants to fight you, I can help you stop it, because it is natural for a man to protect his woman, and this will also reduce the number of other people on the mountain. Harassment against you." ?Ma Lus words left Gu Qingyi speechless, and found that she really seemed to have no other choice but to be his wife. (End of this chapter) Chapter 452 Wohugang Chapter 452 Wohu Gang Before the two came to Wohu Gang, they had taken out everything on their bodies that might reveal their identities. ??Gu Qingyi wrapped it in oil paper and planned to bury it in the ground, but before she did it, she saw the plastic bag in Ma Lu''s hand and pointed at it, "Don''t you put this in?" No, no, I can still use this. ?Ma Ludao, he has not forgotten the business. The ingredients for this trip have not been collected yet. ?The reason why he proposed to come to Wohu Gang was not only to investigate the death of Liu Huozui, but also for another big reason: he wanted to find some more goods from the bandits in Wohu Gang. He had no choice but to make the price of the secret medicine too expensive. If he had to rely on money to buy it at the Baicaomen drug store, the financial pressure would be too great, and he had already bought it from the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen, so he would not be able to buy it again in the short term. Second time. ?So Malu could only focus on the bandits in Wohu Gang. After all, the bandits also wanted to practice martial arts, and there must be secret medicine stored in the village. ??Moreover, robbing robbers cannot be regarded as robbery. This is called doing justice for heaven. ?After Gu Qingyi finished burying the things, he and Malu continued walking towards Wohu Gang. Perhaps because they knew that bandits were rampant in this area, the two of them saw few people along the way. ?However, near the foot of the mountain near Wohu Gang, I saw another wine shop. Calling it a wine shop is actually a bit reluctant, because there is only a simple shed with a total of six people in the shed. A pair of sons and grandsons selling wine, and four drinkers. There were three fierce-looking men among them, who looked like they were not good people, sitting around a table, their weapons casually thrown at their feet, and they were drinking rice wine together. ?In addition, there was a man dressed as a businessman sitting alone at another table, eating a meat pancake. ?The three big men Gu Qingyi was not unusual, but she couldn''t help but take a few more glances at this fair-looking and slightly fat merchant. ?The merchant saw Gu Qingyi looking towards him and grinned at Gu Qingyi. You must be wondering why I appear in this ghost place. "Huh?" Gu Qingyi didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to speak. ?The fat merchant continued, "It doesn''t matter, I would be surprised, but where there are people, there is business. Robbers and bandits are people too, so naturally they need people to do business with them." Geng Laoliu, you black-hearted businessman, sooner or later we are going to chop you up! someone among the big men drinking shouted. ?The fat businessman named Geng Laoliu was not angry even after being scolded, but still smiled. "The two of you came to Wohu Gang to seek refuge with some of the village owners. Although the life on the mountain is carefree and happy, there are not as many new things as there are at the bottom of the mountain. If you need anything, it is not convenient for you to go to the city. Just tell me in the future and I can do the shopping for you two..." Before Geng Laoliu could finish speaking, the old man selling wine interrupted him and glanced at Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Wohu Gang is not a good place. You are young, so you should turn back as soon as possible." Ma Lu heard the words but did not leave. He cupped his hands and said, "I would like to ask my father-in-law to show us the way. I owe a huge sum of money to Jilefang, and I also killed the people sent by Jilefang to collect the debt. Now I have no choice but to bring my wife here." The grass is falling in Wohugang. What, wife? You brought your wife with you? ?After Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi discussed it, they only asked her to remove the disguise on her face, but still wear men''s clothes and a hat for the time being, which would be more in line with their status as refugees. So the three big men didn''t recognize her as a woman at first. Their eyes lit up until they heard what Malu said. There were few women on the mountain, and they were all strong men with strong blood. In addition, they were drunk at the moment. When they saw a woman coming to their door, they were immediately ready to make a move. One person stood up unsteadily and stretched out his hand to grab Gu Qingyi. However, the next moment, his eyes were blurred and he saw a cold light flashing by. When he came back to his senses, he was already in the middle of the card game, and he couldn''t help but get excited. Angry, "Boy, you are looking for death!" Less than a minute passed after he shouted this sentence, and the long sword in Malu''s hand pierced his throat. The other two big men looked at the bodies of their companions on the ground. They were mostly awake from the wine. They looked at each other and ran up the mountain without saying a word. ??The old man selling wine at the wine shop frowned and said to Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi, "Now you are in trouble." ?Ma Lu looked very calm, and he imitated He Qisheng''s proud look. "Both my husband and Mr. Geng saw what happened just now. They insulted my wife first, and He did it. As a man, if I can''t even protect my wife, it would be better to die directly." Well said. The granddaughter of the old wine seller clapped, her big watery eyes looking back and forth at Malu, full of curiosity. But then her grandfather waved his hand, "Go, go, Suo''er, don''t make any trouble." After saying that, he looked at Malu again, "Do you know which village those three people are from?" Which one? "Black Tiger Village, many of the people in the village who came to Wohu Gang Luocaoqian were strong soldiers in the army. They were the most brave and ruthless. They would kill people without blinking an eye. Moreover, the village leader Yao Guang was still lustful. Being possessed by hungry ghosts has ruined the innocence of many women. "You''d better take your wife and leave quickly, otherwise you won''t be able to leave when their people come." ?Ma Lu was overjoyed when he heard this. He was still worried about how to enter the Black Tiger Village, when people from the Black Tiger Village came to the door. ?But then Malu thought of a very serious question, pointing to the body on the ground and said, "Who is this person?" "I recognize him. His name is Wang Shun, nicknamed Tietou." Geng Laoliu on the side said, "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay." Ma Lu heard that the three people were from Black Tiger Village, and wondered if he could kill Qin Feng with one sword, which would be great fun. Fortunately, such a dramatic thing did not happen. ?The old man selling wine saw that he could not persuade the two of them to leave, so he said nothing. After that, they probably only had less than a cup of tea before another group of people rushed down from the mountain. ?There were a total of twenty or thirty people, including the two people who had escaped before. One of them pointed at Ma Ludao, "That''s him, he''s the one who killed Tietou!" Hearing what he said, the people immediately swarmed up and surrounded Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi. ??The man in the lead was carrying a huge sword. He was not in a hurry to take action, but first said hello to the couple selling wine. "Lao Sha, open a jar of rice wine for me. Kill this kid and I''ll drink it." After saying that, he walked towards Malu with Mo Dao on his shoulder. Without any nonsense, he struck directly with the knife. Then six rounds later, he also lay on the ground. ?But this time, Malu showed mercy and left him with 10 blood points. Its a new arrival, and its a new face. Whether its a concave character or showing your own value and killing people, its very necessary. ?However, Malu''s purpose was still to enter Black Tiger Village, so he couldn''t offend the people in Black Tiger Village too harshly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 453 tie Chapter 453: Tie ??Ma Lu was sitting in the shed, drinking the rice wine that the little leader of Black Tiger Village failed to drink, while waiting for the previous group to go back to bring in reinforcements. ?This time he waited a little longer. It took about a stick of incense before someone came down from the mountain. There were more people coming than last time, and the leader was a man with a red face and a black beard, holding a large Guan Dao, who looked like Mr. Guan from a distance. ??Ma Lu thought that this time it would be Du Dalang, the leader of Black Tiger Village, or his younger brother Du Erlang, but when the man announced his identity, it turned out to be an unfamiliar name. ??However, according to the red-faced man, he is the instructor of Black Tiger Village, and in terms of martial arts alone, he is second only to the two village leaders in Black Tiger Village. ??Moreover, he was much more polite than the previous two groups. When they met, he first asked about Malu''s identity and his face showed surprise when he learned that he was a disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect. ??Although the Songxi Sword Sect is not a powerful force like the Beggar Clan or Tianlong Clan, it is known to everyone in Qingzhou. It has a history of nearly a hundred years, and the current leader, Zhenren Chongyun, is also a first-class master in the world. ??It is quite rare for someone who is young, well-established, and has a bright future to come to Wohu Gang to fall into the grass. ??However, when Ma Lu said that he owed Ji Lefang more than 30,000 taels of silver (the interest rate had increased again during this period), the instructor surnamed Song showed a look of surprise on his face. As the coach of the Black Tiger Village, he is also a confidant of the Du brothers. He knows that although the several large villages in Wohu Gang work together when facing the officers and soldiers, they also have frictions and fights with each other on weekdays. The first and second masters have never been willing to be the second in command in Wohu Gang for ten thousand years, and they have been thirsty for talents in recent years. Its just that although there are many people who come to Luocao in Wohu Gang every year, there are not many experts. Black Tiger Village does not have any obvious advantages over the other three villages. Since this boy sent by Songxi Sword can defeat Xue Gui, the horse-killing sword, it can be seen that he has real skills. If he can be recruited to Black Tiger Village before others, it will be considered a credit. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention that the person named He doesn''t look weak. If he really wants to take action, he doesn''t know how many more people will be left lying down. ?Of course, the superficial work should be done, otherwise it would be too cold to the hearts of the people below, and he also wanted to try the depth of Malu himself. ?So Coach Song proposed to Malu that the two of them have a competition. If Malu can beat him, then the previous affairs will be wiped out. Ma Lu naturally agreed. ??As a result, the two of them played this game for sixteen rounds, and the card library passed two rounds before finally ending in a tie. After the battle, Coach Song put away the Guandao and laughed loudly, "It''s great! I haven''t had such a good fight in a long time. Brother He is really good at martial arts." After a pause, he added, "I have long heard that the Songxi Kuai Sword is used to control the fast, and moves like thunder. It is the best swordsmanship and martial arts in the world. However, after receiving the instruction today, I feel that your sect''s The inner strength method is even more amazing, it can actually reduce the consumption of true energy, its really miraculous. Ma Lu pretended to be He Qisheng. Only Songxi Kuaijian''s martial arts were real, and the rest were all Ku Chan Kung Fu. He just used the name of Songxi Sword Sect. Among them, Qinggong and body-protecting martial arts are both good. The wave card bag he touched in the ruined temple before can be used, but the inner strength is more troublesome. The Little Changchun Kung is too popular in the world. Even if the name is changed, the effect will not change. It is easy. Being recognized. ?Hence, Malu could only choose between Ice Muscle Jade Ti Jue and Fire Toad Jin. The Fire Toad Jin card had 13 points of infuriating energy, and Malu was afraid of scaring the bandits in Wohu Gang by playing it. ??Although the effect of the Ice Muscle and Jade Body Technique is quite supermodel, since Shen Mei has only been trained to the fifth level, the numbers are not that outrageous at least. ?Of course, even if he changed the cards, it would not be difficult to defeat Coach Song. But there is no other way. If he wants to enter Black Tiger Village, Malu cannot be too weak, but he cannot be too strong either, because if he is too weak, he will have no recruitment value, and if he is too strong, he will arouse the fear of the Du brothers. They want to find helpers to build the Black Tiger Village, not find a new boss for the Black Tiger Village. ?This is also the reason why Malu had to fight the man with the Mo Dao for 6 rounds, and why he had to fight Coach Song for 16 rounds. Hearing Coach Song say this, Ma Lu''s face did not turn red and his heart did not beat. This is a new internal skill that Master discovered on his seventieth birthday, so not many outsiders know about it. When it comes to Master Chongyun, a look of guilt and helplessness appears on Ma Lu''s face at the right time. Master treats me like a father and son, but I failed to accomplish what he asked me to do, and even betrayed the master. Alas... Master, how sad he would be if he knew about it. Coach Song comforted him for a few words, and then he couldn''t wait to get to the point, "Brother Qi, you and I have been fighting for a long time. Although we haven''t decided the winner, I can feel that you still kept your hand. In this case, according to the agreement, the previous grudges will be settled." Its been written off. He paused and then continued. "It''s not like we''ve known each other since we started fighting. Since the Xian couple are going to go up the mountain, they might as well come to our Black Tiger Village. Dalang and Erlang like young heroes the most, and they will definitely welcome each other. From now on, we will be a family, and we will drink together. Wouldnt it be nice to eat a lot of meat? Before Malu could answer, another voice came from the mountain. Brother, dont be fooled by him. Those two brothers from Black Tiger Village are not good people, especially since you have a pretty little lady with you. Be careful of the sheep falling into the tigers mouth. ??Jiaotou Song heard someone speaking ill of his village leader and was about to refute, but he turned around and saw the man''s expression changed again. Master Hongzhai, what happened here has nothing to do with you. Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi did not expect that the person coming was actually Hong Xinghua, the leader of Xinghua Village. She was a very gorgeously dressed woman in a fiery red dress. When she smiled, it made the men around her feel excited. I couldn''t help but melt along with it. ??Gu Qingyi saw that Ma Lu was also staring at the red apricot flower, and secretly stepped on him. ? Hong Xinghua also saw her little move, smiled slightly, and then said to Coach Song. Why doesnt it matter? There are masters coming down from the mountain. I only allow you to recruit from Black Tiger Village, but dont allow me from Xinghua Village to recruit them? After speaking, she looked at Malu again, patted her chest and said, "Brother He, if you join my village, I will help you protect your wife. No matter whether you are in the village or not, I will make sure no one bullies her." Ma Lu seemed a little moved when he heard the words, and Coach Song was immediately anxious when he saw this, "Brother He, don''t listen to people''s lies. The rumors about the village master outside are all false. Da Lang Erlang has always taken good care of his own people. " ?Ma Lu looked embarrassed and turned around to get together with Gu Qingyi, seemingly discussing where to go. During this period, Gu Qingyi kept glancing at the red apricot flower with a wary expression. After a moment, Malu raised his head and said again, "Well... I would like to ask if there is any secret medicine in your village that can be used for cultivation?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 454 Send a knife Chapter 454 Sending a Knife "Of course there are secret medicines." Hongxinghua said, "After all, everyone has to practice in the mountains, but the secret medicines suitable for you may not be available, but I can have someone help you find it. Well, that old man over there Six is ??specialized in this. Geng Laoliu nodded and agreed, "Yes, as long as you have money, I can find the secret medicine no matter how rare it is." Coach Song also hurriedly said, "There are some. We in Black Tiger Village also have secret medicines, and we have more secret medicines than Xinghua Village. It''s cheaper to sell them to our own people. If there are none in the village, you can go there again." Geng Laoliu will make up for it. At this time, Malu said again, "But I have lost all my money. Can I use some secret medicine on credit first?" ?Hong Xinghuas brows frowned when she heard what he said. "Our Xinghua Village has the rules of Xinghua Village. The secret medicine cannot be withdrawn in advance. Otherwise, if everyone is like this, no matter how much secret medicine is used, no amount of secret medicine will be enough. You are good at martial arts, and you often go down the mountain to rob passing merchants. You will naturally be the one to divide the wealth. a share. ??Coach Song also felt that Malu was a bit greedy. Before entering the village, he was already thinking about the secret medicine in the village. But for robbers, greed is not necessarily a bad thing, and greedy people are often easier to control. Of course, the most important thing was because he had just fought against Malu, and he cherished his talents and wanted to recruit another strong general for Black Tiger Village, so he took the initiative. "Well, if you are willing to join our village, I can ask Dalang and Erlang to be accommodating. I will lend you some secret medicine on credit so that you can continue to practice. When you get the money later, you can pay it back slowly." Then lets go to Black Tiger Village. Ma Lu finally made his choice. Song Jiaotou''s heart fell to the ground, and his face smiled again, even talking about three good words, and clamoring the shoulders of Malaysia. Brother He, dont worry. Since you and your siblings have come to our Black Tiger Village, the owner of the village will definitely not treat you badly. Hong Xinghua was a little disappointed, shook her head and said, "Putting your wife in danger for a trivial convenience is nothing more than a disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect." After saying this, she turned around and walked towards the mountain. ??Ma Lu ignored her. This woman said the grapes were sour when she couldn''t eat them. ?That is not a small profit. Malu wants to take this opportunity to find out where the secret medicine warehouse in Black Tiger Village is, so that he can do it before leaving. If everything goes well, he can fill the collection bag. ??This is a thousand kilograms of secret medicine. Even if you go to Baicaomen to buy the cheapest one, it won''t cost you less than a few thousand taels. If you are lucky enough to get high-star ingredients, you will make a lot of money. ??Coach Song didn''t know that Brother He in front of him was already thinking about his own secret medicine, and he was still happy to have new reinforcements in the village. Immediately led the way, taking Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi to Black Tiger Village. ??Black Tiger Village is not difficult to find, it is halfway up the mountainside of Wohu Gang, but the guards are very dense, with wooden walls and fences, and there are archers on the walls. There are rumors in the world that the Du brothers were generals of the border army before Luocao, and they took a group of remnants with them when they fled, so their mountain stronghold was built like a military camp. After entering the stronghold, Ma Lu realized why the Du brothers did not come to meet him in person. This was because the eldest brother, Du Dalang, led people down the mountain to rob the village yesterday. Du Erlang was left to guard the stronghold, but it was difficult to leave. ?However, after listening to Coach Song talk about what happened at the foot of the mountain, Du Erlang still came out to welcome Malu. When his eyes fell on Gu Qingyi, he stayed for half a second, but quickly moved away again. After that, he enthusiastically took Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi to visit the village, and asked someone to clean up a clean room for them. It just so happened that the sky was completely dark at this time. Du Erlang also had people bring food. Before leaving, he said that he would have a drink with Malu when Dalang came back. It seemed that he also valued Malu. After he left, Gu Qingyi walked around the room, looked out the window a few more times, and said in a low voice, "There is more than one whistle watching us." Ma Lu was not surprised by this. Although his performance at the foot of the mountain was very good and he even took out the Songxi Quick Sword to prove his identity, he was an outsider after all, and Black Tiger Village and Du Erlang would not take his words seriously. Collect them all, and I''ll probably send someone to verify it. Only when his identity and background are thoroughly investigated will he be truly regarded as one of his own. ??Gu Qingyi is still worried, "There are nearly 400 people in Heifeng Village. How are we going to find Qin Feng among so many people." "This is easy, just ask." As he spoke, Ma Lu opened the door and shouted, "Who is Qin Feng?" ?His voice was so powerful that it startled even the nearby whistlers. Fortunately, the door to the next door opened not long after, and a man with a white face and a beard walked out, clasping his fists at Malu. Im Zhang Yuan, is this new friend looking for Qin Feng? Ma Lu nodded, "Yes, we stopped in Yuchang County before going up the mountain. We met a junior from the Qin family. When he learned that we planned to go to Wohu Gang, he asked us to help bring something to Qin Feng." What? Zhang Yuan asked. A knife. ?Ma Lu took out the chef''s knife as he spoke. "This knife looks quite special, but it is so short that it is probably difficult to make a weapon. Then why does the junior Qin family want you to bring this knife to Qin Feng?" Zhang Yuan asked curiously. Ma Lu shook his head, "How would I know? I just saw that he was pitiful, so I just did him a favor. It would be fine if Qin Feng wasn''t here." In fact, the reason why Malu decided to "give away the knife" was just because the chef''s knife could be summoned back to his hand at any time after he upgraded it to lv6, and he was not afraid of losing it. Zhang Yuandao said, "I know Qin Feng. I will take you to find him." Okay. Malu was also polite. ?Zhang Yuan took Malu to a small wooden house in the northwest corner of the village, knocked on the door, and soon a rough voice came from inside. Who? Its me, Zhang Yuan. Zhang Yuan said. Ah, military advisor, whats the matter with you coming to me? ?The wooden door opened quickly, and a horse-faced man walked out in clothes. Your junior asked someone to bring something to you. Zhang Yuandao said. Ma Lu on the side had already thrust the chef''s knife into the horse-faced man''s hand, "Take it." Qin Feng looked at the short blade in his hand, his eyes were a little dull, and he didn''t understand the situation. ?But soon he seemed to have thought of something again, and said to Ma Lu, "You...you have met my nephew." This time it was Malu''s turn to be stunned for a moment, "I don''t know if that person is your nephew. He only said he is your junior." Its unmistakable, you must be seeing my nephew Qin Heng. Qin Feng said excitedly, "Follow me into the house quickly and tell me more about my nephew." ?Zhang Yuan stood aside and listened silently to the conversation between the two. He didn''t hear any questions. Seeing that Qin Feng wanted to invite Ma Lu into the house, he didn''t want to follow him, so he raised his hand to Malu again. "Then let''s talk first. If Brother He has anything else to do, you can go to my place to find me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 455 Fake monk and fake doctor Chapter 455 The Fake Monk and the Fake Doctor ?Ma Lu followed Qin Feng into the small house where he lived, but as soon as he closed the door, Qin Feng lowered his voice. "Who are you? Qin has no descendants in Yuchang County for a long time." ?Ma Ludao, "But didn''t you have a friend before? He is from Yuchang County, and his nickname is Liu Huozui." Qin Feng was startled when he heard this, "Liu Huozui died three years ago." Then do you know how he died? Qin Feng''s eyes became wary when he heard this, "What is your relationship with him?" "His son suspected that he was not infected by the evil spirit, but was killed by someone, so he invited me to investigate. He also said that you happened to return to Yuchang County one month before his father died. Since then, His father has been restless." Qin Feng shook his head, "Those are all old things, so what if we find out? Besides, it''s better not to know some things." ?Ma Lu raised his eyebrows, "Why, is the person who killed Liu Huazui very powerful? How did you know that person was going to attack Liu Huazui?" "You don''t have to think about getting advice from me," Qin Feng said in a very strict tone, "Although Liu Huozui is a good friend of mine, I also know that he is not a good person, and his death is his retribution. "On your part, it would be unwise for you to come to Wohu Gang to investigate an old case from three years ago. Go down the mountain early before Dalang comes back." Ma Lu said, "Don''t rush us away yet. There is one more thing. About half a month ago, a fake monk came to Wollongong named Guangyin. Do you know which village he is in?" Qin Feng frowned, "Weren''t you asked by the Liu family to investigate Liu Huozui''s death? Why are you related to the monk again? Was this man also involved in the murder case that year?" "No, this is another matter. Wohu Gang is full of bandits. It is difficult to come up on weekdays. If you come here only once, I will definitely have to do more things before I can go back." Malu said seriously. Qin Feng was silent for a while and then said, "I did hear that a monk came to Wohu Gang before. Someone died in Xinghua Village some time ago, and they had a big business that didn''t go well. There was a big problem, and seven or eight people died in total, so Hongxinghua went to find a monk to come to the village to perform rituals to drive away the bad luck. After that..." Then the monk was detained by her? "That''s not true. Hong Xinghua is very trustworthy. She gave the silver to the monk as agreed before. But when the monk saw Hong Xinghua''s appearance, he fell in love with her, but he refused to leave. I don''t need any more money, so I just stay in Xinghua Village. As for whether that monk is the Guangyin you mentioned, I dont know. "ah?" ?Ma Lu also didnt expect that Guangyin was left behind by himself. This fake monk was so bold that he even dared to covet the beauty of the bandit leader. ?But in this way, the matter entrusted to him by Shopkeeper Wan can be considered settled. ?Ma Lu then looked around and saw that the cabin was quite simple, with almost nothing else except a wooden bed and a table. Qin Feng''s clothes were also in tatters and his body was thin. He was not as broad-headed and big-eared as the three bandits from Black Tiger Village he met at the foot of the mountain before, so he asked curiously. Have you had a good time in the mountains these years? Qin Feng sighed, "I worked as a servant in my early years, but I found the officialdom to be dangerous and filled with too many shady and dirty deeds. Later, the prisoners were kidnapped and escorted. The superior officer wanted me to take the blame, so I simply ran to Grass has fallen on Wohu Gang. "At that time, I thought that it would be nice to be a green man without restraint. But after entering Black Tiger Village, I realized that the twists and turns in being a bandit are no less complicated than in the officialdom. Not only are these four people in Wohu Gang Dazhaizi fights openly and secretly every day, and there are also undercurrents surging inside the village. "So what if we are brothers? We are still wary of plotting. I didn''t understand anything when I first came in. I chose the wrong person. Plus, I was a government servant before. Although they called me brother, they never really trusted me. I''m just going to do the hard work of guarding the mountain." "Then do you want to go down the mountain together?" Ma Lu said, "I can take you with me when I leave." Qin Feng shook his head again, "Back then, I was a servant and took away prisoners, and I also became a bandit. Even if I went down the mountain, I would have nowhere to go, so it would be better to stay in the village. Although the Du brothers are greedy for money and lust, they are pretty good to the old people in the village. At least I wont starve to death if I stay here, and I can live for a few more years. ?While he was saying this, he saw the young man opposite looking at him very strangely, so he asked. "how?" Theres something wrong with your face. ?Ma Lu felt that Qin Feng''s cheeks were red when he first saw him, but now that it was night, he didn''t see it so clearly. Malu only thought that he was drunk. But at this moment, Qin Feng''s face turned even redder. It had turned into the color of pig liver, so red that it turned purple. Only then did Ma Lu realize that something was wrong with him. ?However, there was no mirror in Qin Feng''s cabin, and he didn''t notice anything wrong, so he continued. "I''m fine. I''ve said everything I need to say. It''s time for you to leave. If you stay any longer, Zhang Yuan will become suspicious." "But your face looks really strange. Have you seen any outsiders today?" "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Qin Feng gasped. It was already late autumn. He was only wearing a single piece of clothing, but he still felt extremely hot. He just wanted to get away from Malu quickly so that he could go there. Drink water. However, Malu did not move his feet and continued, "You have been poisoned. Is there a doctor in the village? I can help you call." Qin Feng finally noticed something strange at this time. He opened his mouth and said with difficulty, "The doctor in the village is...it''s a fake. He is just a farmer fleeing from famine. He was afraid of death after being caught and said he was a doctor. He can''t explain it to me." "Poisonous." "I don''t know how to detoxify it, but you can tell me who wants to kill you, and I can, well, it depends on the situation... help you get revenge." No, thats not necessary. Qin Fengs face had turned red and black, and his breathing was becoming more and more difficult. He used his last strength to say, "You should be small, be careful...fish..." Fish, what kind of fish are you careful about? Ma Lu asked, but at this time Qin Feng could no longer speak. His face turned as dark as ink, he rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. ?Ma Lu frowned as he looked at his corpse. ??He didn''t think Qin Feng''s death was just an accident. Apparently the mastermind behind the scenes also realized that they were eyeing Liu Huozui, so they silenced Qin Feng who knew the secret. ??But the problem is that this is the Black Tiger Village, which is heavily guarded. It is difficult for outsiders to enter on weekdays. Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi also pretended to come to Luocao to get in. Even so, the people in the village were wary of them. It is not easy for an outsider to kill people without anyone noticing in Black Tiger Village. Could it be that someone around Qin Feng did it? However, Malu ruled out this possibility after only a brief thought. If it was someone around Qin Feng who did it, there was no need to use poison. He could just wait for him to do it quietly while he was patrolling the mountain, and it would be less likely to be discovered. This man used poison, and he used chronic poison. Obviously he hoped that Qin Feng could die slower. ?Ma Lu continued to think along this line of thinking. What good would it do to the murderer if Qin Feng died slower? ?Well, it should be to buy him time to leave Black Tiger Village. ?Thinking of this, the appearance of a person also appeared in Ma Lu''s mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 456 Make some noise Chapter 456 Make some noise Geng Laoliu once said that where there are people, there is business. Robbers are also people, so they naturally want to do business. ?After all, if the gold and silver treasures they grabbed couldn''t get rid of them and were washed and circulated, they would be nothing more than a pile of dead things. There is a shortage of supplies on the mountain. Although there is land for cultivation in each village, in addition to food, the bandits on the mountain also need clothes, weapons and secret medicine for cultivation. Especially in the latter two mountains, it is difficult to be self-sufficient, so merchants are needed to trade with them. Geng Laoliu is such a businessman. He is also one of the few people who can enter and exit major mountain villages without arousing suspicion. ?Of course, if Qin Feng died while he was doing business with Black Tiger Village, he would probably still have trouble escaping. So if he wanted to kill Qin Feng, he had to let Qin Feng die after he left. What''s even better is that after he left, two unlucky guys came to Black Tiger Village to help him take the blame, so he could even go back to Wohu Gang and Black Tiger Village to continue doing business. ?Thinking that Malu would not stop here, he quickly dragged Qin Feng''s body to the bed, covered him with a quilt, and then left his residence as quickly as possible. ?After Malu went out, he noticed that there were sight lines in the darkness, but when he looked over, those sight lines had disappeared again. But Malu can detect their location, which is the hidden benefit of being a master. ? ? After mastering several magical skills, Malu''s sense of breath became more sensitive, and he calmly walked back to his residence. After entering the house, he first told Gu Qingyi what happened when he met Qin Feng and his own inferences. ??Gu Qingyi was also shocked after hearing this, "Qin Feng was poisoned to death, was it because we came to find him?" ?Ma Lu nodded, "Does anyone else know that you are checking Liu Huazui during this time?" Gu Qingyi thought for a while, "This is my first time in Yuchang County. I am not familiar with the place here. If I want to investigate the case, I have to use some local resources. It happened that Master Chu sent us a token, so I took the token and went to find it." I hired a little beggar to accompany me to investigate the case." At this point, she paused and then said, "Do you think it was Master Chu who sent someone to kill Qin Feng? Also, what did Qin Feng mean when he told us to be careful about fish before he died?" "I don''t know either. He died before he finished speaking. I was thinking about this on the way back. He might not be talking about the fish swimming in the river, but the Yu named Yu." Ma Lu said. Then what should we do now? Gu Qingyi asked again. "I already know the whereabouts of Guangyin. Qin Feng is also dead. There is no point in staying in Black Tiger Village anymore. Moreover, once someone discovers Qin Feng''s body, we will have to take the blame for Geng." Do you mean were going down the mountain now? Thats right, but I have something to do before I leave. Whats going on? "Let''s go to their treasure house again," Ma Lu said. ??Gu Qingyi almost screamed, but she quickly reached out and covered her mouth. Do you want to take advantage of the situation? But I see there are a lot of people guarding that place. "Yeah, but when Leader Song led us there, I noticed that the guards were mainly concentrated in front of the main entrance." Well, is it possible that the treasure house only has one door? Its okay, we dont need to go in. ? ? ? ??Gu Qingyi didn''t understand what Malu meant by this. How could he steal the things inside without entering the door. However, Malu had already blown out the oil lamp on the table, and then spoke loudly. Madam, its getting late, lets go to bed early. ? Gu Qingyi''s face turned red when she heard this, but she still responded in agreement, and then she saw Ma Lu start to take off his coat. ??Gu Qingyi''s heart couldn''t help but beat loudly, and while taking off his clothes, Malu came closer and said in a low voice, "You can make some noise later, and I''ll deal with the people outside." "Okay." Gu Qingyi agreed, but quickly asked, "What kind of noise should I make?" ?This question was a bit profound. Facing Gu Qingyi''s clear and confused eyes, Ma Lu had a hard time explaining it. In the end, he had to say, "Anyway, just do something to attract their attention." When he came back, Malu had roughly figured out where the secret sentries outside the door were hiding. It had to be said that these people were well hidden. But there are also problems with hiding well, that is, it is not easy to be discovered by other companions when being attacked by others, and it is also night now, and it is very dark in the village. ?Ma Lu chose the back window to go out, holding a handful of pebbles picked up on the road in his hand. He used Qing Kung Fu to fly out and immediately threw the pebbles in his hand. ??The robber who was in charge of staring at the rear window was hiding behind a big tree. Originally, the stone should not be able to hit him, but he was stretching his neck now, impatiently wanting to hear the next story. So he was hit on his right arm by a stone, and was immediately pulled into the game of cards. ?Ma Lu chose the private mode, and the thick fog quickly swallowed up their bodies, and no sound was heard. ?Ma Lu took less than a minute to knock down his opponent, and then used Qing Gong to pounce on another target. At this time, Gu Qingyi''s voice also came from the room, "Ms. sir, I, I... I can''t sleep, let me tell you a story." ?Ma Lu staggered when he heard this and almost stepped on a dead branch. Fortunately, the robber on the opposite side who was responsible for watching was also stunned, thinking, I have even taken off my pants, are you going to tell me this? But the next moment he was hit by a stone and dragged into the battle. ?Ma Lu listened to Gu Qingyi telling her bedtime story while dealing with the whistle outside the house. ?At first, I thought it was a romance novel about a talented man and a beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, the style of the novel changed suddenly in the middle, and both men and women died. It turned into a Sherlock Holmes detective story. ?Should I say its Gu Qingyi? Sure enough, even the bedtime story is related to the investigation. ??However, the case she talked about was quite twists and turns, including various elements such as feud, sadomasochism, conspiracy, etc. It could be regarded as completing what Ma Lu had explained before and attracting the attention of those secret whistles. ?However, when Malu was about to knock down the fourth person, he ran into some trouble. The person actually dodged the pebbles he shot out. This shocked Ma Lu. Although he didn''t know how to use hidden weapons, in order to ensure that he could hit someone, he usually threw three or four stones in one breath. In the end, the person dodged them. This shows that the person''s Qinggong skills Not vulgar. He felt more powerful than Coach Song, whom he had fought against before, but for some reason, the man did not call for help immediately after he escaped. He seemed to want to retreat and escape, but the next moment, Ma Lu had already chased after him. The sword struck the masked man, and the next moment the card game unfolded, and both of them were surrounded by thick fog. ?The masked man snorted, "You are indeed the government''s minions." At this time, Ma Lu also recognized the person from his body shape, and said leisurely, "Master Du Xiaozhai is indeed a lustful ghost as rumored, and he will not even let go of those who come to seek refuge with you." ?The masked man was called out by him and simply took off the black cloth on his face, his eyes filled with fierceness. "Don''t worry, after you die, I will take good care of your little wife on your behalf." (End of this chapter) Chapter 457 benign bug Chapter 457 Benign bugs ?Ma Lu first drew two cards and played a Fire Toad Jin and a Flowing Cloud Sleeve, adding 10 points of vitality and 24 points of parry, and then ended the first round neatly. ?Du Erlang was also slightly stunned when he saw his heart magic card that had added 13 points of vitality in one go. Jiaotou Song had reported to him when he led Ma Lu up the mountain, saying that the strength of the two of them was about the same, and that Du Erlang''s martial arts was far superior to that of Jiaotong Song. ??So when Du Erlang just saw Ma Lu rushing towards this side, Du Erlang didn''t call out, and he didn''t want his little hobby to be known to other people in the village. ??Moreover, if he could kill the boy in front of him, he might be able to pretend to be him and sneak into the room at night to be affectionate with his little wife. Thinking of this, Du Erlang''s heart couldn''t help but feel hot. His moves were very poisonous. ??Although Gu Qingyi disguised herself as a man when she went up the mountain, he could still tell that this woman was naturally beautiful and not ordinary. Even the courtesans in Yuchang County can''t compare to her, let alone Wohu Gang. ?With just one glance, Du Erlang had the idea of ??taking her as his own. He originally thought he would have to wait a little longer. ??After all, a man named He came to seek help, and he was a disciple of a well-known sect. It was not easy for him to use force to seize his wife as soon as he came up. But as long as He Qisheng settles in Black Tiger Village, there will be many opportunities to make a move in the future. Du Erlang himself didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly. He was also blinded by the word "sex". Although he felt something was wrong when he saw the amount of energy provided by Huo Chanjin, he comforted himself afterwards. Maybe in front of him The boy only has good internal strength, but his martial arts skills are very poor. After Ma Lu ended his turn, it was Du Erlang''s turn to draw cards. Seeing the two cards flying into his hand, Du Erlang couldn''t help but feel happy. ?First throw out a mental card - Hundred Battles. This card provides him with 9 points of vitality and a healthy state. His upper limit of Qi and blood increased by one level in the healthy state, and then he played the second card - Qi-breaking Slash. ??Along with this card, the horse in Du Erlang''s hand was also waved. ??Horse is a weapon commonly used by heavy cavalry in the army, but it is relatively rare in the martial arts world. One of the characteristics of this weapon is its excellent armor-breaking ability. ?The martial arts Overlord Thirteen Shao practiced by Du Erlang also brought Ma Shu''s armor-breaking ability to the extreme. Among them, the Qi-breaking style was specially designed to break the body-protecting Qi of internal masters. ??The effect of Malu Liuyun Sleeves, in addition to providing the basic 14 points of parry value, can also rely on the existing infuriating value to regenerate the same amount of parry. ?Ma Lu still has 10 points of Qi on his body, and the extra parry provided by Liuyunxiu is also 10 points. However, after being poked by Ma Shu, his 10 points of parry were directly destroyed by the Qi-breaking effect. As a result, he only had 14 parry points left on his body, and the power of Qi-Breaking Slash was as high as 29. Ma Lu was deducted 15 blood points by this blow. And this was not the end. Du Erlang kept up his efforts and threw out another mind spell card to replenish his vitality that was on the verge of depletion. Then Ma Shan made a move and used a meteor to catch the moon, which hit Ma Lu hard. ?This move is more powerful, with the power reaching 31 points, and it also comes with a power-breaking effect, which can reduce the power of all attack cards of Malu by 6 points in the next round. As outsiders, the Du brothers were able to gain a foothold in Wohu Gang and establish Black Tiger Village. In less than ten years, they stood out from the bandits and took the second place behind Shajiazhai. He is strong enough just because of his skills. In fact, in the entire Wohu Gang, the only two people Du Erlang can like are Sha Dingjun and his brother Du Dalang. The woman Hong Xinghua barely counts. As for the Five Ghosts and others, Du Erlang doesn''t care about them at all. Never looked at it. ?Songxi Sword Sect is indeed very famous in Qingzhou, but as long as the person who comes is not the master Chongyun Zhenren, Du Erlang has nothing to fear. Du Erlang, a mere disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect, could probably survive two or three rounds in his hands. ??However, just when Ma Shan in Du Erlang''s hand was about to pick Malu again, the latter''s hand suddenly lit up, and then a card flew out and blocked in front of Malu. ? ? ? ?Du Erlang asked himself that he had seen a lot, but this was the first time he encountered such a supernatural scene, and he looked like he had seen a ghost. ?It''s obvious that Ma Lu hasn''t played his cards yet, so why, why can he play his cards? ! ?Du Erlang suppressed the doubts in his heart and looked intently at the famous card. ??Great Shift of the Universe: When the holder of this card (Heaven) is attacked, he can spend 5 points of infuriating energy to play this card, and the attack will be borne by the holder of the (Earth) card. The name of the Great Shift of Heaven and Earth was given by Ma Lu himself. In fact, this move came from Tongxin Sects secret technique of the Zhen Sect - the Tongxin Lock that swept across the eight wastelands for eternity. ??This is the most mysterious martial art in the martial arts world. Only twins with similar minds can practice it. Therefore, the Tongxin Sect has always only accepted twins as disciples, and even for twins, it is extremely difficult to master this martial art. But once the practice is successful, the wonderful uses are endless. ?From then on, the two brothers became one and the same. Not only could they take on each other''s attacks in battle, but they could also join forces to launch powerful combined techniques. ?After Ma Lu looked at the cards in this card pack, he felt that this martial art was probably too powerful and already a bit fantasy. ?However, among the twins from the Tongxin Sect, he only touched the Tongxin Lock from one of them, but he felt other martial arts from the other. So he actually only holds half of this magical skill. ??The bad news is that he can''t use most of the cards here. This is because the Concentric Lock is divided into sky cards and earth cards, which require the two brothers to work together to activate. ?For example, the most powerful combination skill cannot be performed by only one person. The good news is that there are still a few cards available, and they seem to be stronger than before. ?For example, in this Great Shift of the Universe, because there are no land cards, the attack that should have been borne by the other side is directly lost. Ma Lu didnt know if Tongxin Sect knew about this benign bug, but even if he knew it, it would be difficult to exploit it. After all, other people were different from him, and martial arts still had to be practiced step by step. Especially for a martial art that is so difficult to practice, such as the Concentric Lock, which lasts forever, and the seas and rocks are destroyed. After mastering it, you only need two or three cards, but you have to abandon all other moves including powerful combination techniques. Most people should not be able to do this. A kind of loss-making business. ?? But it didn''t matter to Ma Lu. He now had a lot of martial arts skills, and using two or three moves for one martial skill was not a small amount. Giving up other moves to strengthen them with two or three moves was just what he wanted. ?Du Erlang''s thunderous strike left no ripples at all, and in one set of consecutive moves, he only lost 13 points of blood from Malu Bu Pain Bu Ti, which made him feel a little bad in his heart. ?However, at this time, his energy was almost exhausted, so he could only play another protective card to end the round. (End of this chapter) Chapter 458 serial nuclear explosions Chapter 458 Serial Nuclear Explosions It was Malu''s turn again. He drew two cards first and played a Jiuyin Gong, which increased the vitality to 14 points and added an ice muscle state. Following that, he played another star picker, stealing Du Erlang''s health state. The question marks on Du Erlang''s head became more and more. ?Not only did he go to the opposite side because of his physical condition, but also because Malu''s current blood volume was 62 points. Even if he increased it by 10%, it would only increase by 6 points. But the reality is that after Ma Lu regained his health status, his blood volume increased by 16 points, which was more than what he had lost before. This confused Du Erlang again. As a robber, his arithmetic is indeed not very good, but he can still calculate such a simple number correctly. Not to mention that Du Erlang calculated it three times and still couldn''t figure out where these 16 points of health came from. On the opposite side, Ma Lu has already taken action again, using the sixth form of the Xianyun Chasing Moon Technique - The Bright Moon Tides. ?Mingyue Chaosheng: Spend 6 points of vitality to draw another card. When the user has a status, he can draw additional cards according to different statuses. ??This is the card with the strongest card replenishment ability that Malu currently has in his hand, but the activation conditions are also very demanding. It requires 6 points of infuriating energy to activate, and it also needs to have status on it. The more status, the better. ?However, once the invincible ice muscle state is turned on, the problem of this card''s high cost is immediately solved. Furthermore, state is also what Malu lacks the most. Unlike others, he uses a mixture of two internal skills. ?In addition to the ice muscle state provided by the Ice Muscle Jade Body Technique, Fire Toad Jin also comes with an inner elixir state. The inner elixir state lasts for two rounds and can restore an additional 2 points of infuriating energy each time the blood volume is restored. Ma Lu estimated that Chu Jingtian should have some martial arts that can restore blood volume. Only by using this internal skill and mental method can the maximum power be exerted. However, he did not find any martial arts that can restore blood. Well, the Little Changchun Kung Fu might be able to be used. one. ??But there is no place for Little Changchun Kung in Malu''s current card library. Fortunately, Huo Chan Jin itself gives enough infuriating energy, so it doesn''t matter even if the inner alchemy is not in use. It can also provide another state for Mingyue Chaosheng, so that Ma Lu has at least two states. In addition, plus the health stolen from Du Erlang, it is equivalent to allowing him to replenish four cards in one round. Add the three remaining cards in his hand, which means he now has 7 cards in his hand. ?This made the bad premonition in Du Erlang''s heart become even stronger. ?Ma Lu then played another Fire Toad Jin, raising the energy on his body to 26 points, and then showed a card in his hand - Yue Xia Ying Wandering. This is the seventh form of Xianyun''s Zhuyue Gong. Malu paid 6 points of Qi to activate its effect and copy a card in his hand. This is the card I want to copy. After Ma Lu finished speaking, he showed the flying dragon in his hand. ?This is actually the second type of Innate Pure Yang Palm, Aggressive Like Fire, with a power of up to 82 points. When Du Erlang saw this number, his first reaction was to suspect that there was something wrong with his eyes, but something more terrifying was yet to come. Such a ruthless card, Ma Lu played two of them in one go. In the ice muscle state, he just used up the remaining 20 points of vitality. ? At this time, Du Erlang still had 22 points of parry, but in the face of such a nuclear-level attack, those 22 points of parry seemed to be a drop in the bucket. Furthermore, Malu also has an additional 50% damage bonus provided by the chef''s knife. ??Du Erlang was hit by this series of fatal palm slaps, blood spurted out suddenly, several ribs were broken, and a large dent in his chest was visible to the naked eye. He died on the spot without even being able to say a last word. Ma Lu finished his work and glanced at the traveler''s bracelet on his hand. It was okay. The battle was controlled within three minutes, so it probably didn''t attract the attention of others. He then stepped forward and touched Du Erlang''s body as usual. When the word "" lit up, Malu glanced at the card pack that was drawn - Overlord Thirteen. ??This is the famous stunt of the Du brothers. They specialize in self-defense martial arts. In terms of power alone, it is definitely not as good as the Innate Pure Yang Palm and Soul-Destroying Spear, so it cannot become Malu''s permanent martial arts. ?However, there are a few tricks in it that can be used as countermeasure cards. For example, the Qi-Breaking Slash used by Du Erlang before made Ma Lu somewhat impressed. ??Moreover, this set of martial arts had been practiced by Du Erlang to the seventh level, and its power was quite decent. Ma Lu glanced at it twice and hurriedly put away the newly acquired cards. After that, he spent some time to remove the remaining two hidden whistles, and then returned to the house. Gu Qingyi''s detective story was getting to a wonderful point at this moment, and the murderer showed his flaws and jumped over the wall. ?Seeing a dark shadow coming in from the back window, she kept talking, but secretly reached for her sword, but found nothing. She then remembered that in order not to reveal that she knew martial arts, she had not brought her sword with her up the mountain. Fortunately, the familiar voice came to my ears again the next moment, "Everyone outside has been taken care of, let''s go." ?Ma Lu said while throwing a sword to Gu Qingyi. ? Gu Qingyi felt a lot more at ease after taking the sword. She jumped up from the bed and followed Ma Lu. ?Ma Lu went out directly from the main entrance this time, and encountered two more waves of night patrol bandits along the way, but he avoided them in advance. The two of them reached the treasure house of Black Tiger Village all the way. ?This is also the most heavily guarded place in Black Tiger Village. There are at least two teams of people guarding the gate every day. In addition, the residence of the Du brothers is also close to the treasure house. They are the first and second masters of Black Tiger Village. As he passed by their house, Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but hold his breath and slowed down his movements. On the other hand, Ma Lu still looked carefree. ?So Gu Qingyi poked him and gestured to him to be quieter. ?Ma Lu said softly, "Don''t be afraid, there''s no one inside." "I know Du Dalang is not in the village, but Du Erlang..." Du Erlang is not here either. ?Gu Qingyi was startled when he heard this, "Where has he gone?" Dead. Ah, when did you die? "Just now, when I was going out, I happened to bump into him outside the house, so I killed him together," Ma Lu said, "I forgot to tell you before." "Okay." Gu Qingyi was a little numb now. Ma Lu''s martial arts seemed to be getting better every day. Even if the void suddenly shattered and he soared, Gu Qingyi felt that he wouldn''t be too surprised. ?But even if Malu could defeat Du Erlang, it would still be difficult to enter the treasure house without disturbing the people in the village. Gu Qingyi couldn''t think of a way anyway. When Coach Song took them into the treasure house, Gu Qingyi noticed that this place was different from other places in the village. It was not built with wood, but with hard rocks. It is very difficult to break through with brute force, and any movement will attract the guards in front. (End of this chapter) Chapter 459 Draw a prize Chapter 459 Lottery ?Ma Lu avoided the guards at the main entrance and took Gu Qingyi to the back of the treasure house. Then he asked Gu Qingyi to help look out and keep an eye on the patrol. ?He took out the black hole and put it against the stone wall. He put one hand into the black hole and grabbed it casually. When he pulled it back and took a look, he found that it was an ingot of silver, and he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. ?So Malu changed direction and grabbed it again, this time turning it into a pearl necklace. ?Ma Lu was not in a hurry to catch him for the third time. Instead, he briefly recalled in his mind the scene he saw when Coach Song brought him in, especially the location of the secret medicines. ?This was the third time he struck and caught a handful of lime. Seeing the lime millipedes, they were not surprised but happy. The weather in the mountains was very humid. In order to better store the secret medicine, the bandits would sprinkle lime on the bottom of the box and separate it with wooden boards to keep the medicine dry. Touching lime means that he is not far from the secret medicine. ?Ma Lu raised it a few inches and touched again, and this time he finally caught a handful of [Shunqi Rehmannia glutinosa]. ?This thing is a 1-star ingredient, and there is a lot of it in the village. Malu grabbed a handful of it, which weighed about three or four kilograms, and put it into the collection bag, and then kept working. Then he moved his arm slightly to the left and touched another handful of "Qingyun Dried Lotus Leaves". It is also 1-star, but it is Malus favorite 1-star ingredient. The price at Baicaomen is also more expensive than [Shunqi Rehmannia]. It was a good sign. Malu continued to touch, and then he touched [Healthy White Cardamom], which is a 2-star ingredient, [Lung-Contracting Ginkgo] is also 2-star, and [Spleen-Reinforcing Poria], this one is 3-star, not bad! ?Ma Lu explored all the way and found that there were a lot of good things in Black Tiger Village. Should he be said to be a bandit who made a living by robbing homes and houses? ??And after more than ten years of accumulation, he is much richer than the average Jianghu sect. ?While Gu Qingyi was looking at the wind, he was also paying attention to what was happening on Malu''s side. ?She couldn''t see the black hole in the wall from this angle, but because of this, the scene in front of her shocked her even more. ?She saw that every time Malu stretched out his hand, he could easily insert it into the stone wall, and then pull it out again, and he would often be able to grab a lot of good things in his hand. ??Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but rub his eyes. How did he do this? Is it to practice the additional kung fu to the extreme, or is it the legendary immortal familys technique of transporting five ghosts? The girl couldn''t understand it, she was shocked. ?Ma Lu kept fishing for things in the treasure house. Don''t tell me, this thing is like playing cards in the second game, it''s quite addictive. ?After almost a cup of tea, he almost filled the collection bag, but still did not stop. ??It took another time to touch the incense stick. During this period, as long as the high-star ingredients were touched, the low-star ingredients in the bag were replaced. Malu had already walked almost half a circle around the treasure house. Just when he was about to continue touching, suddenly the sound of gongs came from the village. ?Shortly afterwards the fire began to light up again, and shouts were heard. Upon seeing this, Gu Qingyi quickly ran back to Malu, "Qin Feng''s body was discovered, we should leave." ?Ma Lu nodded, but then said, "You wait for me, and I will touch the last one." ?His collection bag has long been full, but the food scanning function shows that there are still 6-star ingredients within a ten-meter radius. ?Ma Lu didnt want to let it go, but unfortunately he had already searched many places before but couldnt find it. At this time, the village was already in chaos. This was only caused by Qin Feng''s death. It wouldn''t be long before the bandits found the hut where they lived and found the bodies of Du Erlang and others that he had hidden in the grass. So there is less and less time left for them. ?Ma Lu held his breath and held his breath. He grabbed it for the last time and quickly stuffed it into the collection bag without even looking at what he caught. Then Malu grabbed two large strands of pearl necklaces at his feet and put them around Gu Qingyi''s neck. "Huh?" Before Gu Qingyi could say anything, Ma Lu put one or three more gold bracelets on her, two jade hairpins and four jade pendants, and handed her a pocket of gems. As for himself, he stuffed a large bag of gold ingots and jewelry into his luggage. He carried a two-foot-tall coral tree in his left hand and three ancient paintings under his arm. He ran out two steps and looked at the still dazed people. Gu Qingyi said. What are you standing for? Run quickly. Oh oh oh. Gu Qingyi opened her legs dizzy after hearing this. She had been taught not to touch other peoples things. ? Daddy always said that taking something without telling you is stealing. So...she is stealing with others now? No, these things were also stolen from others by the bandits in Black Tiger Village, and they were not considered their belongings. So if they take it now, it doesnt seem to be considered stealing. ??Ma Lu didn''t know that Gu Qingyi was still wrestling with the philosophical question of whether stealing from a robber was considered stealing. Anyway, he was satisfied this time. ?Not only did he get a lot of rare secret medicines, but he also took a lot of valuable treasures. If these things can be brought back to Yuchang County to find someone to sell them, then he will have enough money to buy the secret medicines next time. ??Moreover, this time I also helped Boss Wan find out the whereabouts of his friend, and I was able to earn two more coffins for free. As for Qin Feng, although it was a pity to die, it also gave a new clue about the fish. In addition, the suspicion of Geng Laoliu in Qin Feng''s death was high. If Geng Laoliu could be caught, he might be able to follow the clues and find The mastermind behind the murders of Liu Huozui and Qin Feng. ?Ma Lu did not run to the village gate, because the village gate was already closed at this time, and if there was such a commotion, the guards at the door would become more vigilant. ??However, Black Tiger Village is just a village after all, not a town. The walls here are not as high as those in the town. It may be okay to deal with ordinary officers and soldiers and ordinary martial arts people, but it cannot stop the real Qinggong masters. ?Ma Lu used Xianyun Zhuyue and jumped up to a big tree next to the wall with one step, and then jumped from the branch to the wall. He looked at Gu Qingyi on the side. Gu Qingyi''s lightness skills were not as good as his, but he could still jump over normally. It''s just that there are too many gold and silver jewels hanging on her body, which affects her mobility to a certain extent. Moreover, at this time, some robbers have discovered them and bent their bows to shoot arrows. ?Ma Lu easily dodged the incoming arrows. Seeing Gu Qingyi still climbing the tree, he jumped back and hugged Gu Qingyi''s waist. Even though there was an extra person on him, Malu still accurately jumped back to the top of the city. He also used his long sword to deflect two arrows shot from behind. Then he jumped off the wall and ran down the mountain without looking back. By this time, the bandits in Black Tiger Village had discovered the bodies of Du Erlang and others, and they immediately went crazy. Worried about Du Dalang''s prosecution, almost all the people in the village mobilized to arrest Malu and Gu Qingyi. However, Malu ran away very fast. The speed of the horse on the mountain could not catch up with the martial arts masters. After going down the mountain, Malu found the horse that the two had hidden before and continued to escape to Yuchang County. (End of this chapter) Chapter 460 One piece and one piece of relaxation Chapter 460 Relaxation ?The two of them escaped six or seven miles in one breath. Just when Ma Lu thought they were safe, they did not expect that there was another sound of horse hooves behind them. ??Gu Qingyi''s expression changed slightly, "Those guys actually chased them so far." ??Although the bandits from Black Tiger Village came down the mountain later than the two of them, their mounts have better mileage, and more importantly, the riders on the horses are also more skilled in riding. Hearing the sound of horse hooves getting closer and closer behind her, Gu Qingyi looked around to see if there were any other hiding places around her. But the next moment, she saw two packages flying from the side. ??Gu Qingyi subconsciously reached out to catch the package and found that it contained the treasures that Ma Lu had touched from the treasure house of Black Tiger Village. The latter winked at her and said, "You go back first, and we''ll meet at the same place in a week." Without waiting for her answer, Malu had already turned over and jumped off the horse, and then grabbed a handful of stones from the ground. ?When the robbers behind you are approaching, you raise your hand, and the stones will be shot out quickly by the internal force, hitting the robbers head-on! ?The dozen robbers were all hit by stones without exception, and the next moment they were involved in the card game. ?Ma Lu has already obtained the secret medicine, and it doesnt matter whether the opponent will start a round-robin battle. At worst, he will fight all the way until the countdown ends. ?? Gu Qingyi was deeply moved when she saw Malu stopping to fend off the enemy and buy her time to escape. She pulled the reins and wanted to come back, but she heard Malu shouting from a distance. No, no, no, no, you go first and take your things back to Yuchang County. Also remember to catch Geng Laoliu and dont let him escape. As for me, I have a way to escape. ?? Gu Qingyi was still a little uneasy and watched for a while. It wasn''t until she saw Malu punching a child that she finally let go of her worries and rushed towards Malu. "Then be careful. I will find a bank to deposit these belongings for you, and I will ensure that you will be rich when you come back next time." "Yeah, yeah, yeah." Ma Lu nodded and fired Zhang Soul-Severing Gun with his backhand, poking a hole in the chest of a bandit. It took him about a cup of tea to deal with the group of robbers in front of him, but he encountered another group immediately afterwards. ?Ma Lu repeated his old trick, shooting stones to stop them all, and then there was another battle. This time, before they could finish the fight, the third group of people had already arrived. ?This time, Coach Song personally led the team. Perhaps because of the previous tie, Coach Song had a lot of confidence. He shouted and let me go, and rushed up with the Guandao. ?However, something was wrong as soon as they fought. He felt much stronger than before. With one strike of the sword, one-third of his health bar was gone. Coach Song could no longer find the exhilarating feeling of fighting against his opponent for sixteen rounds. In the end, he relied on his minions around him to survive three rounds, but he was also killed by Malu in the third round. Head. The death of Coach Song finally made other bandits fearful. Mainly because of the fierce battle fought by so many people, Malu''s health volume was only reduced by less than half, which meant that to kill him, thirty or forty people would have to attack together. Black Tiger Village can gather so many bandits, but it cannot gather so many horses. Most of the horses in the stockade were taken away by Du Dalang before, and the rest are here. ??The remaining bandits saw that masters like Coach Song had been killed by Malu, and they didn''t know when reinforcements would come from behind. Naturally, they didn''t want to go forward and die, so they just yelled and cursed not far away. Malu ignored them. Seeing that no one came up, he squatted there and started touching the corpse. He looked down upon the martial arts skills of these robbers, but the wealth they carried could still be collected. ?Ma Lu finally scraped together more than a hundred taels of silver, found his pack horse, and continued riding towards Yuchang County. The bandits yelled and cursed at the back for a while, probably feeling that there was nothing they could do about Malu. In addition, as they were getting closer to the official road, they were also afraid of encountering such a large caravan or other martial arts people, so they gathered together and murmured for a while. , and finally retreated silently. ?Ma Lu was not in a hurry to return to the county town. After riding for a while, he met an acquaintance on the roadside. It was Han Guangzhong, whom we had shared a car with before. The latter was sitting in a stone pavilion drinking tea. ?Ma Lu thought he was quite nervous. How could anyone drink tea before dawn? Han Guangzhong was also a little surprised when he saw Malu with blood on his clothes. He seemed to have never expected that someone would stay awake and go kill people before dawn. However, he still said hello to Ma Lu, "Young Master Ma, you are fine. But you went to Wanshan Temple to see the maple leaves, and have you ever tasted the bad cypress duck from Zuiyan Tower? Or are you just like everyone else?" Go and study the wordless stone tablet?" Malu shook his head, "I have business to do, so I don''t have time to look at the maple leaves and stone monuments. But I did eat the duck. It tasted pretty good, but it wasn''t as delicious as you said." Isnt Zuiyanlous Zaobai duck delicious enough? Han Guangzhong was stunned, You are either talking big words, or the food you ate before is not even comparable to the emperor. I always tell the truth. After fighting all night, Malu happened to be thirsty, so he tied his horse aside and went into the pavilion to ask for tea. Han Guangzhong did not refuse and poured three cups of tea for Malu himself. After drinking three cups, Malu felt his throat felt much better before he asked again, "What are you doing here?" Waiting to see the sunrise. Han Guangzhong said. "Ah," Malu looked around, "This is neither a mountain nor a seaside place. How can we see a good sunrise in a place with no village in front and no shop behind?" It is precisely because there is no village in front or behind, that the sunrise here is even more worth seeing. Han Guangzhong shook his head, "You think about the sunrise over the famous mountains and rivers, which is enjoyed by millions of people, and famous people even recite poems and poems for it, but the sunrise here belongs to me alone." ?Ma Lu glanced sideways at him and said, "I think you are just free." ?Han Guangzhong smiled slightly, "I do have free hands, unlike you who run around all day long, but if you are anxious, you may not be able to eat hot tofu. One step at a time is the way of civility and martial arts. Sometimes you stop to rest, instead of being led by others all the time, so that you can notice more things that you usually dont notice. Maybe the answer you are looking for is right in front of you. "Huh?" Ma Lu touched his chin, "Why do I feel like there is something behind your words? Do you know anything about the conflict between the Beggar Gang and Tianlongmen?" ?Han Guangzhong shook his head, "Han is just a commoner. He doesn''t understand these grievances. He''s just seen enough to know that the thousands of truths in this world have something in common." "You better be like this, because I hate the Riddler the most." Malu said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 461 New hot style Chapter 461 New Hot Style On the way back, Malu was still thinking about what Han Guangzhong said before. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this guy might be hinting at something. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the next few tricks, this guy was able to fool him without leaving a trace, and after asking too many questions, he started to act stupid and sit there waiting for the sunrise. ?Ma Lu saw that he really couldn''t ask anything, so he could only say goodbye and leave in the end. He arrived outside Yuchang County but did not go in because this trip was coming to an end, so he spent ten cents to find an errand boy to help him deliver a message to Gu Qingyi and tell her that she was safe. Afterwards, Malu saw that there was still some time left, so he went to the Wanshan Temple that Han Guangzhong mentioned and walked around, looking at the maple leaves on the mountain, and by the way, he put incense sticks on the Buddha statues in the temple. If you ask for it, it will naturally be wealth. ?Seeing that the time was almost up, I found a place to log off. ?Ma Lu returned to the sofa and took out the harvest one by one, and the last thing he took out was also the biggest harvest this time - a thousand-year-old [Blood Qi Chuanxiong]. ??It was also the 6-star ingredient that he had previously scanned through the scanning function of the Traveler bracelet. ?Ma Lu managed to fish it out with a divine hand before leaving, bringing a successful conclusion to his trip to Wohu Gang. He put the huge Ligusticum chuanxiong plant weighing sixty or seventy kilograms on the coffee table and asked Lao Wang, "What can this do?" Ligusticum chuanxiong can be used to cook mainly the root mass. The one you brought back is in good condition and is most suitable for making jujube soup. Sour date soup, does this dish have any magical effects? Ma Lu asked curiously. Suan Zao Decoction can be used to nourish the liver, greatly improve neurasthenia, and solve the problem of insomnia. Lao Wang replied. ?Ma Lu''s expression became very strange, "Do you mean you will fall asleep immediately after eating?" Its not that fast, Old Wang said. Its probably a quarter of an hour from finishing drinking to falling asleep. Isnt this fast? Its not as fast as sleepy black tea. ?Ma Lu originally wanted to take out the jujube soup and sell it this week, but gave up the idea after hearing what Lao Wang said. Although people in today''s society range from office workers who take the blame for part-time jobs and are dissed by their bosses and clients every day, to children who can''t finish their homework or are criticized by their parents for not doing well in exams, each one is more stressed than the other and may be more or less nervous. Most of them are weak. ?Everyone seems to be in need of jujube soup, but lying down after drinking it without leaving the store is definitely not allowed. ??Those who dont know still think that the Universe Infinite Canteen is run by Sun Erniang from Shizipo, who adds sweat medicine to the dishes, drags them into the back kitchen and butchers the buns. As for Malu himself, he became a boss at a young age and has an 8-digit bank balance. Naturally, there is no pressure to sleep. He can sleep soundly until dawn as soon as he touches the pillow every day, so there is no need for jujube soup. Since there is no need for Malu, I put away the Ligusticum chuanxiong plant first, and then looked at the other medicinal materials brought back this time, and found that there were many Platycladus orientalis leaves, astragalus, Codonopsis root, Cuscuta seeds, plus the ones I brought earlier. Come back with wolfberry, epimedium and other ingredients. On the other hand, he had gathered together the ingredients for another dish that Malu had been thinking about for a long timeShengfa Cake. ?The reason why Ma Lu is eyeing this dish is not because he is bald, but because the world is bald. Survey shows that 1 in 5 modern people is troubled by hair loss, and not only men, but women are also now severely bald. ??In addition, regardless of the endless means of treating hair loss, there are hundreds of photogenerated shampoos that can treat hair loss, but they can be summed up in just six words - all of them are useless. Because most people''s hair loss is due to hormones, unless you can control the body''s hormone secretion, no matter it is taken externally or internally, it will have no effect. At present, the only internationally recognized effective methods for treating hair loss are minoxidil and finasteride, and both of them also have side effects. All in all, hair loss is now a worldwide problem. Whoever can solve this problem can easily win the Nobel Prize in Medicine, and can become the world''s richest man just by selling patents and collecting money. ?Ma Lu didnt want to become the worlds richest man by relying on hair growth cakes. After all, his raw material inventory was limited and the origin was somewhat unknown, making it impossible for large-scale industrial production. ??However, there is no problem in selling it in the store. By the way, it can also increase the players'' enthusiasm for playing in Sekiling. ?Especially according to Ma Lu''s observation during this period, a group of big Krypton players headed by Boss Hu have lost thirty or forty pounds on average, and they look as if they are ten years younger and radiant. ?Even their wives and children have become slimmer, but as a result, their enthusiasm for buying cookie coupons has also decreased, and the transaction price of cookie coupons has also continued to fall. Kryptonians are no longer willing to spend money, which is not a good sign for a game. Malu decided to give them more strength. How can you rejuvenate your youth and lose your belly? If your lost hair doesnt grow back, how can your youth be considered a limited-time comeback? ?Besides, hair-growing cakes are different from lotus leaf carbon cakes. The weight lost by lotus leaf carbon cakes can be maintained as long as you dont eat randomly and exercise more in the later period. However, the hair grown from hair-growing cakes can also be maintained for 20 days. ??If you want to keep your hair black and thick all the time, you have to continue spending money. This is Xiaoyueka from Chiling. ?Of course, Malu himself cannot earn this money, or he can only earn a small part (food money), and most of the rest is used to advertise purchases and maintain player stickiness. ?But it doesnt matter, the number of registered players in Chiling has now exceeded 8,000, and its about to reach tens of thousands, and Malus skin is about to be arranged. After finishing this weeks menu, Ma Lu received a call. The call was from Lao Hei. His voice on the other end of the phone sounded weak and tired. ?His negotiation with the dimensional pirates finally ended, and he got the bread machine, or rather rented the bread machine. ??Those dimensional pirates agreed to lend the bread machine to Lao Hei in exchange for the Universe Infinite Canteen becoming the designated food supplier of their spacecraft, but the loan period of the bread machine was only three months. Three months later, the dimensional pirates will discuss and vote on the whole ship together to decide whether to continue lending the bread machine to Lao Hei. ?This was different from Lao Hei''s original expectation, which was part of the reason why the negotiations progressed so slowly, but in the end he gritted his teeth and agreed. ?Getting the bread machine first and sending it to Sir M to save his life is his top priority at the moment. Three months to live is three months. As for what will happen after three months, we can wait until three months later. ?With the signing of the contract between them, the large pile of ham and bacon that Malu had previously hoarded finally had a place to go. Once the pirates get the supplies, they will immediately go to work to rob the Grand Alliance spaceship. After success, they will pay part of the goods to Lao Hei as food expenses. (End of this chapter) Chapter 462 Fully automatic Chapter 462 Fully automatic After finishing the call with Lao Hei, Ma Lu thought of the spaceship he parked on the moon, and thought about maybe taking a ride on the pirates'' pirate ship. ??However, the oxygen on the moon is thin and there is strong radiation, so wearing casual clothes is definitely not possible. As for space suits, Ma Lu searched Taobao and JD.com, but couldn''t find a seller. There are some on the small yellow croaker. But it looks very suspicious, and it feels like its just used for shooting purposes. So Ma Lu made another trip to Jinxin Plumbing Hardware before opening the store in the afternoon to see if Yanwu had any equipment that could meet his needs. ?Ma Lu parked the car and saw the werewolf boss carrying a small electric drill and installing surveillance cameras on the ladder at the door. ?Ma Lu was a little surprised, "Boss Yan, do you still need to monitor your nose?" This is just a model, for people with evil intentions to see. I have business to be busy with, and no matter how sharp my nose is, I dont have time to catch thieves every day. Yanwu screwed on the last screw and got off the ladder. "The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and there are more people with unclean hands and feet recently. Putting one at the door can reduce some trouble." That makes sense. Why did you come to me? Yanwu asked as he put away the small electric drill. I have something to do and plan to go to the moon. I need a spacesuit or equipment with similar functions. The hardware store owner was a little surprised, "You want to go to the moon, what are you going to do?" "Uh...go and take a look at my spaceship to see if it still has any salvage value." Speaking of this, Malu suddenly remembered another thing, "I remember Boss Yan, you told me before that you also had a plane spaceship, and you drove it around in the multiverse until it broke down here and trapped you. In this plane, you spent a long time trying to repair it." Thats right, Yanwu put the small electric drill in his hand back into the tool box, The core of my spaceship is broken, and the damage is irreparable. "In other words, if there is no core problem, Boss Yan, you can fix it, right?" Ma Lu perked up after hearing this. Yanwu thought for a while, "Well... I''m just a hardware store owner after all. Spaceship maintenance is not my main business. Besides, I haven''t done this work for hundreds of years, and my hands are very thin." Its okay, lets go there together then. I dont know much about plane spaceships, and I dont know if that ship can still be repaired. "Okay, for two thousand star coins, I will accompany you. I will provide the equipment for outer space activities, but you have to figure out how to get to the moon." Yanwu paused and said, "I read on the news that Chang''e-6 will be launched in a few months. If you really can''t find transportation, we can take that one." Ah, Boss Yan, do you have friends in the space agency? "No, of course I secretly went to take it while waiting for the launch, but it doesn''t seem to be manned. I don''t have any problems. I don''t know if your body can bear it." Yanwu then said with emotion, "It''s a pity that the Pink Whale smuggling group is gone now. It is said that they were taken over by dimensional pirates. If they are still there, we can take their ship. By the way, where is your spaceship?" Come?" It was given to me by a group of dimensional pirates. Seeing that the werewolf boss didn''t speak for a long time, Ma Lu hurriedly clarified, "The destruction of the Pink Whale smuggling group has nothing to do with me. It was them who committed suicide and robbed the bread machine of that group of dimensional pirates, and then were killed by those group of dimensional pirates." Destroyed. "I guess their spaceship has been robbed by those dimensional pirates, otherwise they wouldn''t be so generous and gave it to me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Lao Hei." Hei, did he survive? Well, but now he has become a female college student, and he also outsources my restaurant. What are you going to outsource? Provide food to those group of dimensional pirates. ????? Yanwu was silenced again, and after a while he said, "Your restaurant is not big, but you have quite a lot of customers." There is no way, I owe a lot of money, of course I have to work hard to make money to pay off the debt. Ma Ludao said, "Let''s not take a ride on Chang''e 6. If someone ruins the ride because of being overweight, I will become a national criminal. I have a way to go to the moon. I will come to you before departure." After solving the problem of the spaceship, Malu went back and continued to open the store. ?Seeing that the new year is approaching, everyone has more things to be busy with. However, Malu saw that the number of people queuing outside the store did not decrease at all. Damn it, dont these people even have to go to work? Okay, there are some people here who are not working. Ma Lu saw Hou Yihan in the crowd. As an old customer who has been accumulated since the days of the world''s number one food stall, Hou Yihan''s visits have become significantly less frequent since the store opened, and he only came to show off during the first week of opening. There is no way. As a poor female college student, the high prices of vegetables in the Universe Infinite Canteen are obviously beyond her spending power. ?Hou Yihan was not here for dinner this time. Before dinner time, she poked her head outside the door. Seeing this, Ma Lu walked out and asked. What, is something wrong? Boss, its winter vacation. Have all the part-time students in your store gone home? Well, theyre all gone. Then your store is short of people? Hou Yihans eyes were bright and he volunteered, Boss, what do you think of me? Arent you going home during the winter vacation? I plan to go back on New Years Eve, Hou Yihan said. Its still almost a month away. I just want to find a part-time job. Dont worry, the salary I want is not high, as long as I can eat staff meals. ?The last half of her sentence still betrayed her true purpose. Okay, but we always order takeout for staff meals. Huh? Hou Yihan was dumbfounded. "I''m joking, but my store is not short of people now." Ma Lu said. Hey, I see there are only three service staff in the front office now. Hou Yihan said puzzled. Two, I dont count. Ma Lu corrected, My main job every day is to check my mobile phone and guide the work of the employees. Can we come here with only two waiters? Yes, now all orders are scanned in the store, and invoicing is fully automatic. The waiters only need to serve the dishes and clean up. ? All this is due to the gold medal producer. After she turned the store opening into a simulated operation, she not only opened up the decoration function, but also automated many trivial daily tasks. Moreover, Malu can now see the satisfaction level above the customer''s head. Very satisfied is a green smiling face. If you wait for a long time for food, it will turn yellow. If you are angry, it will turn red. This is a comparison of the previous mini-game. The set of mood values ??has been transplanted perfectly. ?But it is indeed a lot more intuitive, especially last week when Malu sold gastrodia stewed langtuo. Many people may have had some troubles before coming in. They were originally yellow or red, but they turned green immediately after eating, and they were cured visibly to the naked eye. ?Ma Lu, the boss, seems to have a sense of accomplishment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 463 Chefs Lamb Tripe Grilled Rice Chapter 463: Chefs Lamb Tripe Grilled Rice "Then, do you still need someone in the kitchen? I can...can clean." Hou Yihan didn''t give up yet. The kitchen is not recruiting people. Ma Lu shook his head. ??The kitchen is the most important place in the infinite canteen in the entire universe. There are Valkina people working in it. On weekdays, only Ma Lu and Ma Youyou can go there. Not even He Xiaoqian can go in, let alone Hou Yihan. "Oh." Hou Yihan was very disappointed when he heard this. He sniffed hard twice, as if he wanted to smell what delicious food the restaurant would make today. Seeing how greedy she was, Ma Lu thought for a while and said, "There is indeed not a shortage of people in the front office and the kitchen, but if you really want to work, there are still some positions..." What position? Hou Yihan became interested again. Be my life assistant. Hearing this, the girl took two steps back, hugged her chest, and looked wary. "What are you thinking about? I just have too many things at hand, and I still have to look after the store. I need someone to help me run errands. You can come back for a staff meal at meal time." Ma Lu said. Hou Yihan was relieved after hearing what he said, "Boss, what do you want me to do?" I plan to move in the near future and have looked for several apartments, but it would be a waste of time to look at them one by one. Please help me make a few trips. Ill send you the phone numbers and WeChat messages of those agencies. When you go there, you can take some photos for me to see how the occupancy rate of the community is, and if the surrounding supporting facilities are inconvenient. "Okay boss." Hou Yihan got the contact information and was about to leave, but was called back by Ma Lu, "Wait a minute, the salary hasn''t been negotiated yet, why are you in a hurry." Hou Yihan scratched his head and didn''t hide it anymore, "I''m just here for the food. If you want the money, boss, you can give it to me." Ma Lu thought for a moment, "The students who worked part-time in my store before were paid 50 an hour. If you have to run outside, including transportation expenses, it would be 70 an hour. If the work is done well, I will give you a red envelope as a bonus." Yes, how about it. "No problem." Hou Yihan said happily, "I like wandering around the most. I usually run out and look for food when I have nothing to do." ? Seeing the girl running out the door in a hurry again, Malu stopped her again, "Oh, oh, oh, don''t worry, it''s already dinner time. You should finish your meal before going out." "Okay, okay." Hou Yihan stopped immediately when he heard this and stood there expectantly. Staff meals usually differ from what is on the weekly menu. What you eat mainly depends on which ingredients are more abundant in the desktop farm recently, but they are all produced by Lao Wang, so there is no need to worry about the quality. ??And because Malu himself has to eat, there will be no mistreatment of employees and the tragedy of eating the same thing for several days. Basically, they will change the pattern every day. ?For example, what we ate tonight was the chefs roasted lamb tripe rice. This dish is cooked using the stomach of a scythe. According to Lao Wang, it was first invented by a clan of the Sand Lizard people. The desert where these Shaxi people live is full of all kinds of dangers, and there is no way to make a fire for cooking. So after hunting the scythe, they take out its stomach pouch, clean it to make a container, and then put other ingredients into it. Stuff it in with the seasonings. At noon when the sun is at its strongest, find a piece of sandy land exposed to direct sunlight, bury the sheep''s belly in it, wait for an hour, and the geothermal heat will cook the food in the sheep''s belly, and then you can dig it out and eat it. Lao Wang improved this dish to a certain extent on the original basis and turned it into the Chef''s Lamb Tripe Grilled Rice. The main difficulty was simulating the heating of the lamb belly by geothermal heat, which is difficult to accomplish with modern ovens. It took Lao Wang several attempts before he found the right kitchen utensils to cook this dish. ?Its a pity that the cooking process is still too complicated. In addition, Malu has been addicted to medicinal food during this period, so he did not add this dish to the menu. ?However, it is precisely because of this that Hou Yihan becomes even more excited when he eats it. ??Although the high unit price of Malu''s store put her off, as a big fan of Universe Infinite Canteen, she still paid attention to every move of the restaurant. She knew every week''s new dishes by heart, so she knew very well that this dish was not on the menu. ?Is the staff meal still a rare hidden version? Hou Yihan eagerly filled a bowl, then handed it to Malu first and said respectfully, "Boss, please." Ah, we are all our own people, there is no need to be so open-minded, Ma Lu took the bowl with a smile. Xiao Hou, its not good for you to be like this. It will put a lot of pressure on others. Besides, if you run far away and cant come back in time for dinner, then no one will serve me food. Dont worry, boss, no matter how far away I am, I will definitely come back for dinner! Hou Yihan said firmly. He Xiaoqian on the side also put down her chopsticks when she heard this, "Boss, do you need someone to help you serve the rice? If Xiaohou is not here, I can help you serve it. Well, I might as well help you serve it from now on." "Hey, that''s so embarrassing." Malu said this, but his mouth was already twisted with happiness. Although capitalism is decadent, it also has its merits. ?Ma Youyou hesitated to speak, but finally decided to immerse herself in her work. At this time, Hou Yihan''s heart was completely focused on the chef''s lamb belly roasted rice. She was going to serve rice to others, but He Xiaoqian moved faster and had already brought her bowl over. She also filled a bowl full of it. Hou Yihan quickly thanked him, took the bowl, and smelled the aroma that hit his face. He couldn''t help it anymore and started to eat it immediately. The taste did not disappoint her. The first bite made her feel the unique hot smell of the desert. Every grain of rice was like a small sun, containing amazing heat. But the strange thing is that it doesn''t feel dry after eating it. It seems to be because the lamb tripe has locked the moisture in it. And unlike ordinary rice cookers, only the bottom of the pot can be heated. After the lamb tripe is buried in the ground, it can be found in all directions. The heat source heats up very evenly, and the meaty aroma soaks into the rice and side dishes. ?Hou Yihan finished the bowl in less than three minutes, then looked at Malu, raised his hand and said, "Boss, can I still eat it?" "Of course, since you work in the store, you must have enough food." Malu said. ?So Hou Yihan happily served herself another bowl. She ate two and a half bowls in one go before putting down her chopsticks. In the end, she didn''t even dare to drink the water, and she was holding on to the wall when she went out. He Xiaoqian waited for her to leave and asked Malu in a low voice, "Are the conditions at Xiaohou''s family not very good?" "Ah, it shouldn''t be. She is running around every day, and it doesn''t look like her family has no money." Ma Lu said, "I will ask her when she comes back next time. If the conditions are really not good, I can give her some money." Give her more bonuses. (End of this chapter) Chapter 464 Its not about money Chapter 464 Its not about money After Hou Yihan left, it was almost time to open a store. ?He Xiaoqian cleaned up and opened the door. People queuing outside immediately filed in and found a place to sit. Someone noticed a reserved sign on a table near the door and asked curiously. Hey, Boss Ma, when can your hotel be booked in advance? No, you all know the turnover rate here. Reservation is a waste of space. ?Ma Lu said while flipping through the "Encyclopedia of Level 0 Spells". He has flipped through almost a quarter of this book, and he still hasn''t found out what the spell the sorceress solidified on him is, but he has learned a lot about spell casting. Then can this table be used to sit on? No, someone has ordered it. "What? Boss Ma, didn''t you just say you can''t order?" The diner''s eyes widened. "Yes, but he paid one hundred thousand." Ma Lu said, "One hundred thousand is just the money to reserve a seat, not counting meals. What would you do if you were me?" Make a place for him? ?While the two were talking, other diners had already begun to scan the QR code to order. As soon as they saw this weeks new menu, some people exclaimed, mainly because the word hair growth was so eye-catching. Soon someone joked, "Boss Ma, why is this week''s main dish called hair cake? Is it possible that hair will grow after eating it?" ?Ma Lu nodded, "Yes, you understand it correctly." "ah?!" "ah?!" "ah?!!" There was a sudden buzz in the restaurant. ?In modern society, many people are troubled by their hair. Not only adults, but even teenagers and girls also have the trouble of a rising hairline. ?? I heard that this new dish can make hair grow, and many people were excited. ??And this is not the sweet talk from Mr. Tony or the sales lady at the roadside hair care salon who recommends you to apply for a card, but from the mouth of Ma Lu. ?Especially the regular customers of Universe Infinite Canteen, they have more or less personally experienced the magical power contained in the dishes. Even when facing the sky-high price of 688 yuan for pastries, many people are still rushing to place orders, fearing that if they are too late, they will be sold out like the previous indulgence cakes. ?Ma Lu added after seeing so many orders coming out of the backstage. First of all, lets talk about it. Hair grown with hair growth cake can only last for twenty days, so youd better think carefully before placing an order. Those who have already placed an order can cancel it within one minute. What, only twenty days? Isnt twenty days a little short? Yes, boss, is the hair cake the same as the other dishes before, only sold for a week? Thats right. Malu nodded and affirmed. Ah, doesnt that mean that the hair that grows out will not be saved at all in the end, its just a joy in vain. ??The diners who were excited before heard this as if they had been poured cold water on them. ?At this time, Coconut Milk Jelly, who was setting up a stall outside the door to deliver game CDs, said, "You can still come and play our Red Ridge. "Our game will be updated to version 1.1 next week. At that time, we will optimize some areas that people complain about a lot at this stage. At the same time, the cake coupons dropped by monsters will also become cake coupons. Once you collect them, you can go to the universe. Buy hair cakes at Infinite Canteen No, boss, are you doing this again? Before Coconut Milk Jelly finished speaking, there were complaints in the restaurant, "Why do you have to play games while having a meal? It''s just about growing more hair. It''s only valid for twenty days, so it''s of no use." Yes, yes. ?Everyone was talking in a hurry, but someone else came in from outside the door. Today''s Universe Infinite Canteen is well-known, and more and more diners are coming here. Celebrities, Internet celebrities, socialites... It''s not uncommon. Just last week, He Xiaoqian saw an Arab crown prince coming to dine accompanied by the ambassador. Since there were more guests being entertained, He Xiaoqian was not as nervous as before and could remain calm most of the time. However, the three guests who appeared in front of the door still made her couldn''t help but take a few more glances. Just because they were three monks. The fat monk walking in the middle is wearing a yellow monk''s robe and a long string of Buddhist beads around his neck. He looks solemn. Behind him are two young monks in gray monk''s robes, one of whom is holding the hand for him. Monk''s robe. He Xiaoqian has also seen the person walking side by side with the fat monk. He is Boss Yang, who owns a real estate company and has invested in many other industries. He is considered the richest among the regular customers of the Universe Infinite Canteen. No matter where he goes on weekdays, he is surrounded by a group of people, and there is also a little brother who carries his bag specially. Boss Yang always had his nostrils turned upward when facing most people, but this time he was quite polite to the fat monk and even personally pulled out a chair for the fat monk. "Come on, come on, Master Huide, please take a seat. I''ve worked hard today. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve been eyeing that piece of land for a long time, but the two colleagues who bought the land before ended up going bankrupt. It''s a bit evil. Why don''t you help me? When I do this ritual, I really dont dare to start work casually. "You came all the way, so I can''t treat you badly. This restaurant may not be small, but the taste is absolutely outstanding. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people lining up outside. I made a reservation one day in advance, and the reservation fee alone is ten dollars." Ten thousand dollars. The fat monk nodded slightly and said, "You are so polite, layman Yang." No, no, no, I should thank the master. Master, if you want anything to eat, just ask. I told the boss that I can make a vegetarian meal for you and the two young masters today. The two young monks were obviously moved after hearing this, but they heard the master say, "Greetings on delicious food, eating too much, and overeating can easily lead to evil paths. Master Yang, please don''t bother the chef. What''s on the menu?" Just eat what you want. After he finished speaking, a young monk quickly scanned the QR code on the table with his mobile phone. When he found that there were only four dishes on the menu, the fat monk was obviously stunned and wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes. ??This restaurant does not look big, but it is not too small either. The menu of Shaxian Snacks next to it has two pages, but there are only four dishes here. ?But the words had already been spoken, and he couldnt change his words anymore, so he pointed to the appetizers and hair cakes on top and said, Then lets have these two. Fat cake wont work. Malu shook his head. ??Boss Yang is also a regular customer of the Universe Infinite Canteen. Knowing that there are limited quantities here every day, he thought that the hair cakes were sold out, so he slapped the table proudly. Master wants to eat it, Ill pay another 100,000 yuan. Boss Ma, please think of a way. No, its not about the money. Two hundred thousand! Boss Yang coaxed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 465 Six roots are pure Chapter 465 The six roots are pure ??Boss Yang showed the momentum of scolding Fang Qiu in the business field, and Ma Lu couldn''t refute his face. At any rate, he had been reminded, and for the sake of 200,000, he could only aggrieve the master. ?Ma Lu nodded and said simply, "No problem." ??Boss Yang is very satisfied. Anything that money can solve is not a problem for him, but in terms of luck, he has to ask Bodhisattva to take care of him, and Master Huide is undoubtedly the person closest to Bodhisattva. ?According to the experience accumulated by Boss Yang in the business field for so many years, as long as Master Huide is defeated, it is basically equivalent to defeating the Bodhisattva. Therefore, the reception must be full. Boss Yang continued, "Two dishes are not enough. Boss Ma, do you have any other vegetarian dishes in the store? How many more dishes are there? It''s not easy for you to come here. It''s not easy to make up eight dishes." For one soup, Ill give you another 100,000. Before Malu could speak, the fat monk spoke first, "Master Yang, there is no need to spend so much money. Eating has five sins. One is too much sleep, the other is many diseases, the third is too much sexual intercourse, the fourth is not being able to chant sutras satirically, and the other five are many sins." To the world. "Master is right, just six dishes." Boss Yang waved his hand, "No more, don''t worry, master, I still have cake coupons here. If you really want to eat too much, you can still exchange for atonement cakes. Absolutely not It will make the master guilty of five crimes. What is the atonement cake? Master Huide was puzzled. Oh, you can eat pancakes that can help you lose weight. I have already lost more than 20 kilograms with this pancake. Boss Yang said proudly, showing off his slim belly. Master Huide said calmly, "I never thought there would be such wonderful things in this world." ?The two young monks curled their lips, with disbelief in their eyes. Boss Yang continued, "I have met so many people in my business over the years, including officials and rich people. Do you know that Master Musk is the one who worked on Starlink? We also ate together in the past two years. After dinner, he later became the richest man in the world, and I didnt even admire him. I only admire two people. One is Master Huide, you are an absolutely virtuous monk, and the other is Boss Ma. Ah, didnt you just say that you dont admire Musk? A young monk couldnt help but said. Hey, the boss Im talking about is not the one who runs Starlink, but the boss of this restaurant. Boss Yang is too complimentary. said Ma Lu, who was flipping through a book. No praise, no praise at all. Musk cant help me lose 20 pounds in a month without exercising or dieting. This is the indulgence cake. Boss Yang raised his thumb. "I just went to the hospital for a physical examination two days ago. I didn''t have any side effects. All my physical indicators have improved than before. Hey, Master Huide, do you think this is also a manifestation of the Bodhisattva? But Boss Ma seems to have If you dont believe in Buddhism, by the way, Boss Ma, what do you believe in? Uh, this, I believe in...the power of light? Ah, can a Bodhisattva appear even if you dont believe in Buddhism? Faced with such a difficult problem, Master Huide remained unhurried, "What you believe in is just a matter of appearances. The important thing is to see the nature of encounters. Buddhist practice emphasizes constant concentration. As long as you have a bodhicitta, you can worship Jesus. Rebirth in the Pure Land. "Great advice, Master!" Boss Yang said with admiration, "Every time I talk to Master Huide, I can learn a lot. If I hadn''t been too busy with business, I would have lived in the temple for a month and listened to your sermons. Principal Yang donates money to the temple every year. He is already supporting the Dharma and his merits are immeasurable. The fat monk closed his hands and clasped his hands. Later, Boss Yang asked Master Huide some questions about spiritual practice, mainly around how to maintain good health and live longer, and how to go to bliss after death. Master Huide answered them one by one, showing the demeanor of an eminent monk. The two of them didnt chat for long before the food was served. Master Huide originally didnt have high expectations for the dishes here. As his reputation has grown over the years, he has received warm invitations from many business groups and successful people. I have stayed at Hilton and Sheraton, and there are also chefs for state banquets. Although Boss Yang has been highly recommending the food here, after all, the size of the restaurant is here. Master Huide thinks that even if it tastes good, it probably wont taste that good. However, after just one bite of the appetizer, he was so shocked that he couldn''t even maintain his majesty. Then he picked up a second pickled cucumber and put it in his mouth... The two young monks were still meditating. When they looked up, they saw that the master had almost eaten half of the plate of food. They were all dumbfounded. Master Huide also realized at this time that he had eaten a little too much too fast. Not long ago, he was talking about the five sins of eating, so he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Just as he was about to put down his chopsticks, the second dish came again. Boss Yang said, "Master, please go first." The fat monk could only pick up another chopstick, but he couldn''t help but eat it again. The vegetarian food in the temple actually tasted very good, otherwise Master Huide would not have eaten it to make him fat. . However, compared with this place, it is inferior. The two young monks were still wondering why their master ate in such a hurry today. When they tasted the food on the table, their eyes could not help but shine. ??Moreover, they had become monks not long ago and their cultivation level was far inferior to that of Master Huide. In the presence of such delicious food, they could not hold back at all, so they immediately transformed into two hungry tigers and started to grab the food. Boss Yang on the side was still thinking about asking about the situation in Paradise and making some preparations for the aftermath while eating. ??But it turned out that when Master Huide saw the two evil disciples, he almost finished showing off the roasted goose in front of him, so he had no time to talk about Buddhism with Boss Yang. He casually said, "The bliss of the West? You can get there by taking six of them without losing your mind." Then he added, "Don''t grab it, don''t grab it. I''ll leave two pieces of the plain chicken for you, but I haven''t eaten it yet." What do you mean by taking six roots? Boss Yang continued to ask humbly. That is, the six sense organs of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind are quiet. Ah this. Boss Yang looked at Master Huide and his disciples who were eagerly grabbing the vegetarian chicken, and felt that his understanding was still not enough. At this time, Malu also brought todays main dish, the steamed hair cake. The steaming steamed cake attracted everyones attention as soon as it was served. ?Especially the faint medicinal fragrance that permeates the air. Just one sniff makes people feel relaxed and happy, and every pore is stretched. As soon as Master Huide saw the hair cake, he immediately felt that the vegetarian chicken in his hand was no longer fragrant. ?However, his two apprentices reacted faster than him and had already stretched out their chopsticks. The next moment, a light cough sounded in their ears. The two young monks finally did not faint. They heard the displeasure in the master''s voice and retracted their hands while suppressing their greed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 466 Hair, grown out Chapter 466 Hair has grown out Prayer Yang, please, said the fat monk. Master Huide invites you first. Okay. Master Huide immediately stretched out his chopsticks without any further refusal. But this time there was also a slight cough in his ears. Master Huide was in a trance for a moment, thinking that the Buddha was angry. Fortunately, he looked along the sound and found that the person who had just asked him to cough was the waiter of this restaurant. Master, the boss asked me to give you a message. If you dont want to eat this hair cake, its better not to eat it. Why? Because if you eat this cake, your hair will grow. Master Huide smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, I am a monk and have already been tonsured." No, this problem is even bigger. Master, you dont want your hair to grow back. Boss Yang finally thought about it at this time, "Hey, this week''s hair-growing cake can make people grow hair. Why didn''t you remind me, Boss Ma?" I reminded you, Ma Lu interrupted, Boss Yang, if you insist on ordering some, you cant blame me. When Boss Yang recalled it, it seemed that this was really the case. He seemed to have misunderstood at that time, so he said, "Then I''ll eat this dish." After saying that, he picked up the chopsticks and was about to pick up the piece of hair cake, but Master Huide suddenly said, "Wait a minute." "Um?" Monks, begging for alms, and eating whatever they want. If they are picky eaters, they will be blamed by the Buddha. ?The two young monks were in a hurry and had already finished all the previous vegetarian dishes. They felt that they had never tasted such delicious food in their lives. The side dishes were so delicious, and the main dishes must be so fragrant. They were looking forward to it, but unexpectedly they heard the bad news. Seeing that Boss Yang was about to monopolize the plate of raw rice cakes, they were scratching their heads anxiously. Fortunately, the master finally took action in time. The little monk looked at the fat monk with admiration and reverence. Boss Yang didn''t dare to eat when he heard that Buddha was angry. Even if Buddha couldn''t control him now, he would still have to hang out in other people''s lands after his death, so the relationship had to be sorted out in advance. But as a frequent visitor to the Universe Infinite Canteen, he also knew how exaggerated the effects of the dishes here were, so he kindly reminded him. Master, why dont you let your two disciples try it first? When the two young monks heard this, they were eager to give it a try. However, Master Huide knew his own business, and he knew very well how weak the concentration of his two evil disciples was. If the hair-raising cake is really delicious (as you can see from the previous dishes, this is almost certain to happen), the two evil disciples will most likely eat them all if they don''t practice enough. At that time, he will get nothing, and all the hard work will be in vain. Master Huide definitely didnt want this to happen, so he said, It doesnt matter, just shave your hair when it grows out. Outsiders have many misunderstandings about us monks. In addition to shaving when entering the temple, in fact, we shave every ten and a half days. You have to shave your head on time, otherwise your hair will grow out. Oh, is that so? So Master Yang doesnt have to worry about our hair growing. Master Huide explained with a smile. As he spoke, he picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of hair cake. When his two apprentices saw their master moving his hands, they also raised their chopsticks. Although there were twists and turns, they finally succeeded in eating the cake they wanted. ?This taste did not disappoint the three of them. The fragrance of the herbs hit their faces. When they were eaten, there was no bitterness from the herbs. Instead, it had a sweet and nourishing taste. After swallowing, it turned into a warm current, nourishing the limbs and bones. After a short period of operation, the warm current finally rushed to the top of the head and divided into small waves of warmth, nourishing their scalp, just like being given a head massage in a massage parlor. The two young monks were so comfortable that they couldn''t help but moan softly. Master Huide was not so gloomy, but his face was still glowing. ?However, he was not happy for long, when he saw Boss Yangs eyes widening across from him. ?Not only Boss Yang, but also all the other diners in the restaurant looked at his master and apprentice. Master Huide preaches scriptures everywhere, and he is also a man who has seen a lot of things in the world. But being stared at by so many people, and those people''s looks are quite strange, makes him feel a little embarrassed. ?But on the surface, he remained calm, picked up the water glass, and drank by himself. ?But at this time, his apprentice also noticed the strange atmosphere in the room and asked, "Hey, Master, what are they looking at?" Master Huide originally planned to take the opportunity to teach his incompetent disciple a few words to calm down, but unexpectedly he turned around and was stunned. Because he saw a spirited young man wearing a monk''s robe, Master Huide almost didn''t recognize his disciple Zhihai. Then he looked at another disciple Zhizang, who had long hair and looked like the group of art people in 798. Similar. ?Zhihai and Zhizang also saw their master and couldn''t help but be shocked. Unlike Master Huide, Master Huide had seen them before becoming monks when he ordained them. However, these two young monks had never seen the master with hair because they entered the temple relatively late. ?One of them couldn''t help but blurt out, "Master, why have you changed into Qiao Shan?" Before Master Huide said anything, Boss Yang slapped the table and shouted, "How can you talk? How can you say Master like that? But don''t say it, it does look a bit like it." He didn''t hold back at the end and burst into laughter. Although he covered his mouth with his hand in time, his shoulders that kept shaking still gave him away. ??It doesn''t matter if the little monk didn''t say it. As soon as everyone heard about it, they discovered that there was indeed a three-point resemblance between Master Huide''s eyebrows and the famous actor Mr. Qiao Shan. Coupled with the roll on his head, he had at least a six-point resemblance. ?As a result, more people in the restaurant covered their mouths and shrugged. Zhihai also knew that he was in trouble. He stretched out his hand to scratch his bald head and caught a lot of hair. Only then did he realize that not only the master, but also the hair of the three of them had returned. Its just that the speed of coming back is a bit too fast! ?But I just had a meal. Before the meal, I was still bare. After eating, I was already covered with black hair. This is amazing! The three masters and disciples stared at each other like this, unable to figure out when they had returned to secular life. In the end, Malu was the kindest person and pointed them to the nearest barber shop. Master Huide didn''t bother to socialize with Boss Yang anymore, so he hurried to the barber shop with his two apprentices. When he entered the door, he was curiously asked by Tony in the shop. Hey, are you three going to cosplay at Comic Con? Who are you going to pretend to be, ah, I know, I know, dont say it, dont say it, Ill guess it myself Yes, its that Fahai, that old thief Fahai, right? At your age, you can only cosplay with Fahai, let alone, he looks quite similar. "But let me tell you, it''s not easy to grow your hair back after shaving it. It may not grow back as thickly as you do now in half a year. Uncle, please stop thinking about it. It''s not easy to have so much hair at your age. " (End of this chapter) ~ Take time off to chat ?Taking time off to chat~ Nearly one million words, and my body and mind have reached a critical point. Recently, my coding efficiency has been very low. I went to bed at 1:30 last night and fell asleep around 4:00. ?The brain feels like its racing and cant stop, hahaha. ?? Today''s state is also very bad. I have only coded half of the first chapter. I simply go to bed early and adjust my work and rest, so I don''t have to wait for the update tomorrow morning. I dont know how everyone adjusts their mood. For me, I usually watch videos about raising pigs or building small courtyards in the countryside or making home videos. ?Since I was a child, I have wanted to live in seclusion. When teachers in elementary school or junior high school asked everyone what they wanted to do in the future, I told them to live in seclusion in the mountains. ??But I have an urban registered permanent residence and my family has no land. Moreover, there are many mosquitoes and bugs in the mountains, and I will most likely not be able to survive them. Relations in some villages seem to be quite complicated, and no clan can withstand them. So I can only use B station to refresh the video cloud and live in seclusion. ?Perhaps most people are like me. They always want to escape, but when they turn around and look around, they realize that there is no place to run. In a sense, I envy Mr. Ma, not only because of his money, but also because of his attitude towards life. I have been a very naughty person since I was a child. I found that the root cause of people''s naughtiness actually comes from the gap between your expectations for yourself and the world and the reality. To put it simply, people have too high demands on themselves and the world. Mr. Ma didnt have any troubles in this regard. Mr. Ma easily accepted the fact that the universe is a hairy five-nut mooncake and didnt struggle for a second. He wont blame Mooncake for why you grow hair. ?The next second, he happily went to study what other delicious features there were in this hairy mooncake. ??This is like a **** superpower! ?Like the pigeons that go to the pier to eat French fries, Mr. Ma, who is looking for fun everywhere in the chaotic universe, is the most self-contained existence in this world that is increasingly divided, stressed and quarreled. ??I''m super envious and jealous of this bastard. Finally, good night or good morning. I hope everyone can find their own inner peace.?(End of this chapter) Chapter 467 A little friction in the office Chapter 467: Small friction in the office Master and apprentice You Huide demonstrated in person, and all the diners present witnessed the magical power of hair-growing cake. Not only does the hair grow thicker and better, but it can be used by anyone regardless of age. Master Huide looked at people in their fifties and sixties. As a result, old trees sprouted new shoots, and a head of shiny black hair grew out. This product promotion effect far exceeds that of many leading Internet anchors. ??? Before their master and apprentice left the restaurant, Ma Lu found that the orders in the backend were exploding again. ??Although the hair grown with hair growth cake only lasts for twenty days, if you think about it carefully, there are a lot of things that can be done in twenty days. Some people plan to muster up the courage to confess to their long-awaited crush, others hire photographers and want to freeze the moment when they have the most hair forever, and some Internet celebrities want to use the amazing effect of hair growth cake to wash their hair conditioner. Send water and bring goods... ? In short, the 150 copies of hair growth cakes prepared by Malu on the first day were all sold out in less than 20 minutes. In addition, 700 copies of Chiling''s game CDs were also given away. ?If there are no surprises, Chiling should be able to exceed 10,000 registrations this week, so the production of the first skin should be stepped up. Ma Lu then contacted Bald Tuzi, who quickly provided several alternative plans and invited Malu to come to the studio to choose. ?These skins are all from existing creatures in the abyss. The advantage is that they dont need to be designed, they can be used, and their appearance also looks very cool. ?For example, Malu saw a golden bone dragon inside, with a body length of more than 20 meters, a wide wingspan and sharp fangs. ?However, this body shape is obviously a bit too exaggerated, and it feels easy to wear the model when moving. After all, the mall only sells skins, which only change the visual effects on the screen. Moreover, the golden bone dragon is so popular, it is a bit too early to put it on the shelves now. Although it has a high probability of selling out, the skin at the back will not be released in this case. What else can be sold next? Is it possible to sell Master Isaac Goon? ? Hence, Ma Lus status as the first skin is a little cool, but not so cool that he has no friends. He flipped through the folder submitted by the project team and his finger rested on the last page. Well, this one looks good, and its humanoid, but why hasnt it been introduced? "Which one, let me take a look." The bald man came over and took a glance, "Ah, isn''t this the blood demon? I remember that there are very few blood demons in the abyss. The only blood demons within a thousand miles nearby seem to be coconut milk jelly. One, eh, wait, isnt this a photo of coconut milk jelly? Coconut Milk Jelly was in the warehouse replenishing game CDs. She put 10,000 CDs into four large sacks, with a total weight of more than 300 kilograms. She could easily carry them in her hand. When she heard this, she frowned slightly, dropped the sack in her hand, and walked over. At this time, another bald man in the room, the art teacher Bei Gongmeng, who was also responsible for the skin design, had a sudden change in expression. He grabbed his coat and tried to sneak out of the back door. But just as his hand rested on the door handle, the next moment, it was pierced by a red bone spur. ?The bone spur pierced through the back of his heart, and then pierced out from the front of the chest. Poor teacher Bei Gongmeng was like mutton on an iron hammer, and was pierced to the core. Then he was lifted into the air, and his whole body screamed in agony. ??And the coconut milk jelly that attacked him has turned into the monster in the photo with a pair of sharp horns, its limbs turned into bone spurs, and its whole body was covered in flowing plasma. Can you explain why you have my photo in your hand? Coconut Milk Jelly said coldly. "Ahhhh, it hurts, it hurts. I just took the photo casually. I didn''t take the photo of you intentionally. I was taking photos of purple goblins that day. The bald boss can testify for me. He asked me to perfect the monster. Even though the blood spurting out had stained his suit and his cheeks were deformed due to pain, Teacher Bei Gongmeng still spoke harshly. "That **** woman was so ruthless. I told you that I just accidentally photographed you! Hahaha, we have been colleagues for so long, and I have always only regarded you as a colleague. Can you not stop because of me?" If youre handsome, youll have random thoughts. Coconut Milk Jelly ignored his words and just carried Bei Gongmeng to his work station. Open the two upper drawers, and they are only work materials related to Chiling. Coconut Custard went to pull the bottom drawer again, only to find that the drawer was locked, but that didn''t bother her. She directly used the bone spur on her other hand to cut the desk into two pieces. Then I saw hundreds of photos falling out of the drawer. Those hundreds of photos all showed the same person, that is, coconut milk jelly. There are coconut milk jelly in blood demon state and coconut milk jelly in human form, from all angles and in every location. Later, Coconut Milk Jelly opened Bei Gongmeng''s computer and found that his computer also had a password. ??Tian Mengmeng, who was watching the excitement on the side, came over and said, "Coconut milk jelly." What are you doing? Coconut Milk Jelly asked murderously. I want to tell you that his computer password is coconut milk jelly. Mengmeng finished speaking today and smiled at Bei Gongmeng who was being tied into a skewer. Bei Gongmeng''s face turned pale and his whole body was trembling. ??Coconut Milk Jelly entered his name, and sure enough he opened his computer, and then found more photos of himself in a hidden folder. No, listen to my explanation, Dong Dong, I was framed, yes, I was framed! Bei Gongmeng was still struggling. In the face of fear, he burst out with creative enthusiasm that he did not have at work. But Coconut Milk Jelly''s answer was simple. She just raised her other hand gently, and the next moment, Bei Gongmeng on the bone spur was cut in half from the middle. ?This was the first time that Malu saw a person being cut open from the middle alive, and his intestines and stomach fell to the floor, turning the office into a slaughterhouse. But the bald man on the side and other employees of the project team all seemed very calm. They were doing their job and playing games when they were supposed to. Ma Lu reminded, "Boss Bald, don''t you do something? If this continues, you will have to reduce the number of employees by 1." Bald Man waved his hand, "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter, it''s all a joke. As a team, there will definitely be friction. Expressing it is better than hiding it, and the coconut milk jelly knows the severity." ?Ma Lu glanced at Coconut Milk Jelly, who was bathed in blood, and Teacher Bei Gongmeng, who had been cut into two halves. He didn''t quite understand what the Bald Man meant by knowing the severity. ?The bald man had already put his arm around his shoulders, "Don''t worry, it won''t delay the skin''s launch next week. Its really thanks to you during this period that our game has been able to come back to life. In the future, we need to ask more of you, Boss Ma, to guide our work. "By the way, do you want to go back to the store to work later? Come on, I''ll take you downstairs, Boss Ma. Who is that, little Viagra, please clean up this place." (End of this chapter) Chapter 468 Traveling Frog Robbery Edition Chapter 468 Traveling Frog Robbery Version The popularity of the hair growth cake even exceeded Ma Lu''s expectations. After it was put on the shelves, not only did more people line up outside the store, but in just three days, the number of registered people in Chiling exceeded 10,000, and the highest number of people online once exceeded 4 Thousands of people. To commemorate this historic moment, all the staff of the Chiling project team, led by the producer Tu Tuozi, came to the Universe Infinite Canteen for team building that night and contributed 8,000 star coins. ??Ma Lu also made a point of observing Teacher Bei Gongmeng, who was stabbed through the heart and brutally cut in half the last time he went there, and found that not only did he appear, but he was also alive and kicking, shouting and toasting everywhere. After drinking too much, I still wanted to get closer to Coconut Milk Jelly, but I was frightened by Coconut Milk Jellys look and sat back down. ??Okay, this guy seemed to be fine. Ma Lu was suddenly a little curious about what Bei Gongmeng''s true form was, and how he could be so tough. ?In addition to the Chiling project team, Malu also received eight other tables of special guests sporadically this week. In the end, the total income was 12,123 star coins, and two of them even took the initiative to call and book. ?This shows that the reputation of the Universe Infinite Canteen has gradually spread among visitors from the alien plane. If this continues, there should be no problem in paying off the money owed to Yanwu within the agreed time. Not to mention that Malu is actively expanding its customer base and has signed catering contracts with those dimensional pirates through Lao Hei. ?This week, Lao Hei has moved 3,000 kilograms of bacon and 4,000 kilograms of ham from him, plus 2,000 butter buns and 2,000 croissants, and handed these things over to the dimensional pirates. ?According to Lao Hei, the dimensional pirates were very happy after receiving the supplies. The morale of the entire ship was high and they set out to work overnight. I dont know what good things they can bring back when they come back. ?Ma Lu felt like he was playing a popular mini-game called Traveling Frog back then, but it was just a robbery version. A week has passed like this, and in a blink of an eye its time to set off. With the insect eggs on his head, he soon returned to Yuchang County. ??Ma Lu originally thought that the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen would have been killed in a **** battle, but he did not expect that the two sides were actually playing tricks on each other. They had been calling for a war three weeks ago, and now there are only sporadic local conflicts. ??The most sensational thing that happened during this period was the sudden death of the seven masters who came to help last week. However, after being tense for so long, both of them had basically reached their limit, and the voices of the warring faction began to take the initiative. ?According to Qing Yis care, today should be the deadline. The beggar gang would take action at sunset. Chu Qianyuan even sent someone over to tell her not to go out at night. In addition, Geng Laoliu did not return to the city after leaving Wohu Gang that day. Some people said that they saw him heading towards Heyin County. ??Gu Qingyi said, "But I went to Heyin County and couldn''t find him. I plan to ask his relatives and friends to see where he is hiding." Theres no need to ask, Ma Lu said, shaking his head. Geng Laoliu is probably just a bait put out by the mastermind behind the scenes to attract our attention and make us exhausted. "Even if we can find him, he will probably be speechless like Qin Feng. Since the mastermind behind the scenes knows that we are pursuing Liu Huozui, he will definitely make arrangements in advance, so how can he stay? Really useful clues for us. "In Qingzhou, especially in the territory of Yuchang County, it is impossible for our strength to match his." "Then what should we do, just watch the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen fight to the death?" Gu Qingyi was a little unwilling, "Wouldn''t that be what he wanted?" "We must investigate, but we can no longer let him lead us by the nose." Ma Lu thought of what Han Guangzhong said that day and paused. We were originally looking for the whereabouts of the lotus bowl, but after being interrupted by Cai Die, our attention was diverted to finding out who was behind the scenes. "I think we should ignore the mastermind for the time being and continue looking for the bowl." This time it was Gu Qingyi''s turn to shake his head, "Almost everyone in Yuchang County has been looking for the lotus bowl during this period, but no one has found it yet. . The bowl is probably hidden by the person behind it. If the person behind it is not caught, the lotus bowl will not be found. " I think the lotus bowl is not in the hands of the mastermind behind the scenes. Ma Lu touched his chin and said, "That guy obviously wants to provoke a war between the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen. If he knows the whereabouts of the lotus bowl, he can just secretly send the bowl to Tianlongmen, find a place to hide it, and then let the beggars know the whereabouts of the lotus bowl." When the helper found someone and got the stolen goods together, the two sides had already started fighting. "The only reason why he didn''t do this is that he didn''t know where the bowl went." Ah, but besides him, who else would steal the lotus bowl? Gu Qingyi frowned. ??The Lotus Bowl was left behind by the founder of the Beggar Clan. It is of great significance to the Beggar Clan disciples. However, since it is not made of gold, it is just a broken bowl if left outside. Even if you give it away, no one may want it. Logically speaking, ordinary thieves would not steal such things. Ma Lu said, "The Beggar Clan disciple who stole the bowl mentioned that he was forced to steal the bowl by the people from Happy Forest. Come on, let''s go to Happy Forest and ask." Because Ma Lu has masters on both sides, both the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen are very polite to him. He is probably the only person in Yuchang County who can pass freely on both sides. ??The disciple guarding the gate outside Happy Forest saw him and immediately went in to inform him. It didn''t take long for Malu to see the beautiful woman he had seen before. Its just that the latter has now changed into a smart outfit, which outlines her curves more and more clearly, and she is also holding two Emei thorns in her hands. Mrs. Yin. "Ma Shaoxia, Gu Shendu, the war is about to begin. Now is not a good time to come for a visit. Be careful of those beggars who think they are one of us and block you in." Lady Yin said. We are here to ask you something urgent. "What''s up?" Did a famous Beggar Clan disciple gamble with you before and owe a lot of debt? Mrs. Yin raised her eyebrows, "The beggars from the Beggar Clan have asked me many times, and I have answered them many times. Yes, Happy Forest is a place where people can find happiness. As long as you have money. , no matter who you are, you can come here and have fun. Beggars disciples are also human beings, and they also want to find happiness, but when it comes to gambling, you win if you lose, and most people lose more than they win. Its normal for them to end up gambling and owe money. "But I am running a gambling house, not a porridge factory. We will also evaluate if someone borrows money. We will only lend money if we confirm that he can afford it, has something valuable with him, or that his family and friends can afford it. Give it to him." Then how much is a lotus bowl worth in Madam Yins opinion? Mrs. Yin shook her head, "I''m not a fool. Of course I know what I can and can''t accept. I asked the dealer and accountant that day. Happy Forest didn''t lend money to that Beggar Clan disciple, but..." But what? He did gamble a lot that day and lost a lot of money. (End of this chapter) Chapter 469 Carrying evil spirits Chapter 469: Carrying evil spirits Gu Qingyi thought for a while, "So someone borrowed a large sum of money in the name of Happy Forest to let the Beggar Clan disciple gamble. After he lost the bet, he threatened him in the name of Happy Forest to steal the lotus bowl. That person Who could it be?" ?Ma Lu looked at Mrs. Yin, "Did anyone suspicious come to Happy Forest that day?" Mrs. Yin said, "I have a lot of guests here every day. It''s impossible for me to remember everyone who comes and goes, or I have no impression of most of them." Then can we talk to the croupier in the casino? Ma Lu said, Since that person can pretend to be from Happy Forest, he is obviously very familiar with this place and must have been here before. "And he lent money to that Beggar Clan disciple, and then he had to follow him to see if he really went to Happy Forest, and he also had to make sure that the Beggar Clan disciple lost all the money he borrowed. It was reasonable for him to do so at that time They should all be there too. Mrs. Yin raised her eyebrows and said, "If you are not worried about being misunderstood by the beggar gang, then come in. I will call out all the croupiers in the gambling house and let you ask questions." Hearing this, Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi followed Mrs. Yin into the gate of Happy Forest, passed through the bathhouse behind the main entrance and entered the courtyard. Mrs. Yin asked the two of them to sit here for a while. After a while, a group of girls came from the corridor opposite. The girls are fat and thin, each with their own charm, and they are all stunning in the world. ?But at this time, they were all dressed up like Mrs. Yin, with daggers close to their bodies, and their pretty faces were full of anxiety. ??Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but sigh when he saw them. There was a battle between the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen. No one could stay out of it, and he didn''t know how many of these girls would survive until dawn. ?However, she was filled with emotion and did not forget the business. Then she and Malu asked the girls one by one. In the end, they found another clue. ??These girls can be selected by Madam Yin to work as dealers in Happy Forest. In addition to being good-looking, they also have poisonous eyes and outstanding observation skills. ?According to a dealer named Mudan, when the beggar disciple came to gamble, he was followed by a man with a red birthmark under his right ear. Mudan didnt know the relationship between the two at first because they had never spoken. ??However, once the Beggar Clan disciple lost money, he couldn''t help but look at the man, which made Mudan have some impression of the man. According to a croupier named Qinglian, the man with the red birthmark under his left ear had also come to Happy Forest to gamble for three days in a row. Sometimes I watch others gamble, and sometimes I end up betting myself. However, the bets are not big, and there are losses and wins, so it is not eye-catching. The reason she noticed this man was because he clearly had a local accent, but Qinglian had never seen him in the county before. ?In addition, Qinglian also noticed a detail, that is, there were many calluses on his fingers. "That man should also be a martial artist, and he has killed people," Qinglian tilted her head and thought, "Although he didn''t carry a weapon, he had an evil spirit about him, and he also had companions." Companion? "That''s right." Qinglian was very sure, "They pretended not to know each other, and each had his own bet, but occasionally they would make eye contact, and that person, like him, also had evil aura about him." Hey, I also remembered what you said. Peony interjected at this time. That day, there were two people at the same table as the Beggar Clan disciple, and they had fierce eyes, but they were different. They had been avoiding eye contact, but it was a bit too deliberate. "Ah, is there more than one person who set up the trap?" Gu Qingyi actually already had the answer in his mind after asking. ? To pretend to be from Happy Forest and lend money to the Beggar Gang disciple, and then ensure that the latter loses all the money in Happy Forest, only one person is obviously not enough. This newly obtained clue immediately made her excited again. It was easier to find a group of people than one person, and the characteristics of those guys were also very obvious. A group of ferocious-looking people from the world of martial arts should be very eye-catching no matter where they go. ?Ma Lu also thought of this and asked Mrs. Yin, "Can you help us find this group of people?" He also had the attitude of giving it a try. After all, he also knew the current situation of Tianlongmen. They were at a disadvantage compared to the Beggar Gang, so basically all the people were huddled on their own territory, or more accurately, in a few strongholds. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Yin nodded after hearing this, "Give me half an hour. As long as this group of people are still in Yuchang County, I can find them." Half an hour later, a young man dressed as a restaurant waiter came to Happy Forest and brought the whereabouts of the group. ??The good news is that they are still in Yuchang County. The bad news is that the dyeing shop where they are hiding is owned by the Beggar Gang, and neither the boy nor the other disciples of the Qinglong Sect can enter. ?Especially at this juncture, they can''t force their way in. ?Ma Lu asked where the dyehouse was, thanked Mrs. Yin, left Happy Forest, and rushed there with Gu Qingyi. After going out, Gu Qingyi looked up at the sky. The sunset had begun to set in the west, and there was only half an hour left before the sun set. She didnt know if there was any chance of stopping the war between the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen, but now that there were new clues, she had to continue to pursue it, even if it was just to find out the truth. ??The two of them soon arrived outside the dyeing house. The door of the dyeing house was closed tightly. There were no disciples of the Beggar Clan guarding the outside, and it was impossible to tell how many people were behind the door. ? Gu Qingyi was worried that he would be in danger if he entered so rashly. He was about to ask Chu Qianyuan for help, but he didn''t expect that Ma Lu had already kicked open the door and rushed in. Ma Lus idea was very simple. This dyeing shop was the property of the Beggars Gang, and he didnt know what the people hiding inside had to do with the Beggars Gang. If he went to ask someone from the Beggars Gang to help him, he might be able to alert others. ??The most important thing is that there is not enough time. When the Beggar Gang and Tianlongmen really start fighting, it will be chaos, and no one can guarantee that these people will still stay in the dyeing workshop. Again, this is Yuchang County. Both Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi are just outsiders. Their intelligence, network, and power are not as good as those of the locals. So you must act quickly at this time. Although thinking carefully before acting can avoid danger to a certain extent, it is also easy for the correct answer to slip away from your hands. ?Ma Lu''s big kick on the door caught everyone in the dyehouse off guard. ?Four big men in the front yard were playing cards. When they saw Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi rushing in, they all had a look of astonishment on their faces. ?Ma Lu raised his hand and threw a handful of pebbles out, but this time, two people actually dodged. ??Although this was partly because Malu himself had never seriously practiced concealed weapons, the movement skills of the two men were obviously not weak either. (End of this chapter) Chapter 470 Shuishiqiao Chapter 470: Closed Stone Aperture ?The two people dodged the stones coming towards them, but two others in the courtyard were hit by the stones and dragged into the card game. When the two men saw their companions being attacked, they didn''t care about the moral principles of the world. They picked up their weapons and attacked Malu. In the end, they all joined the battle one after another. ?Gu Qingyi originally wanted to come in, but then he listened to Ma Lu. Just leave it to me. Check this dyehouse carefully to see if there are anyone else hiding here, as well as the lotus bowl. ? Gu Qingyi was a little hesitant when he heard this, but finally chose to believe Malu, walked through the front yard, and rushed into the dyeing workshop. ?After pushing Gu Qingyi away, Ma Lu looked at the four big men opposite. ??They all do look ferocious in appearance, and all of them are big and round. They look like the robbers and bandits in Wohu Gang. ?However, Malu didn''t see anyone with a red birthmark under his right ear, which made his heart sink slightly. ??Is it possible that that guy is still in the dyehouse, and wouldn''t Gu Qingyi who rushed in be in danger? But the game has already unfolded, and Ma Lu can only resolve the current battle first. Fortunately, Gu Qingyi''s family martial arts focuses on defense. Even if there are really bad guys in the dyeing workshop, as long as there are not many people, she should be able to hold on for a while. ?Ma Lu was thinking as he had already acquired the first three cards, because he was the first to draw two more cards. ?First played a Fire Toad Jin, which added 13 points of infuriating energy, and then spent 5 points of infuriating energy to play a Raging Eyed King Kong. ??This is the third form of the Demon-Suppressing Diamond Kung Fu, which can provide Malu with a parry value of 20 points, and is also immune to all attacks with a power of less than 10 points. ?It is very useful in group battles. Yan Wuji relied on this trick to challenge N in the ruined temple. Of course, most of the opponents he faced at that time were the escorts from the **** agency and young disciples who had just started practicing martial arts. ?Ma Lu still didnt know the depth of the four people on the opposite side, so he played another stone-closed aperture just to be on the safe side. ?This style comes from the fossil martial arts, which is another martial arts that Ma Lu learned from the twins at Tongxinmen. He spent 6 points of Qi to activate this protective card, and gained 21 points of parry, and a state called Stone Aperture. In the stone orifice state, the true energy can no longer be stored in the meridians. On the contrary, when it is the opponent''s turn to attack, if the move used by the opponent is attached with true energy, it will lose 1.5 times the power of the attached true energy. ?Ma Lu was very lucky. In the first round, he got the two cards of Angry Eyes King Kong and Shuan Shi Qiao at the same time. ?Although these two cards are not from the same martial arts, they are an unexpected fit with each other. The Demon-Suppressing King''s function can immunize you from moves with a power below 10 points, while the stone-closing aperture can reduce the power of the moves. If the reduced power of the moves falls below 10 points, it will not cause any damage. ?The only price is that he will lose his true energy, but after defeating Malu with this set, he only has 2 points of true energy left. Moreover, with the Ice Muscle Jade Body Technique and Fire Toad Strength, he is not short of true energy now. After playing the stone-closed aperture, Malu chose to end his turn. ??However, the four people on the opposite side were not in a hurry to take action. One of them, a big man with triangular eyes, beard, and bronze muscles, spoke. Who are you and why did you come to break into our dyeing workshop and attack us? Malu was too lazy to answer at first, but then he changed his mind and decided to deceive the other party, so he lowered his voice and sneered, "Haha, couldn''t you guess it?" The big man with triangular eyes frowned and said, "Your Excellency, please make it clear." "You are too careless in what you do. The two detectives at the Iron Clothes Gate have already found you." After saying this, Ma Lu stared at the four people opposite him and saw the changes in their faces. The pupils of the triangular eyes shrank suddenly, but their expressions soon returned to normal. ?The triangle-eyed man also shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about." Ma Lu said, "There are no outsiders here, and you don''t need to perform anymore. It seems that you still don''t know what''s wrong, so I''ll teach you, so that you don''t end up being unjust." He paused, then continued, "You pretended to be from Happy Forest, set up a trap to make that Beggar Clan disciple owe a heavy debt, and forced him to steal the lotus bowl for you. You thought you did it perfectly, but you didn''t know it had been exposed long ago. Told. The two detectives from the Iron Clothes Gate questioned the dealers at Happy Forest and found out that you had gone to Happy Forest a few days in advance to visit the casino, and the dealer recalled that there were some of your people at the gaming table that day. Hmph, you are now being targeted by Wen Shenping and Yuan Shenping. It wont be long before they touch this dyehouse. This time Triangle Eyes could no longer control the expression on his face, showing a hint of regret, and then said with hope. Then were you sent by the young master to lead us to other safe places to hide? "There is no safe place anymore," Malu shook his head and said, "Since you have been discovered, it will be a matter of time before you are arrested. The young master sent me here to solve this problem." "You lied!" A fierce light flashed in the eyes of Triangle Eyes when he heard this, "We are loyal to the young master, and the young master cannot harm us. Who are you?! Forget it, no matter who you are, since Anyone who wants to harm the young master will die today!" "You are the ones who ruined the young master''s affairs." Ma Lu sneered, "I''m just here to clean up the mess you left." ?He felt that he was getting better, and he was just a little bit away from knowing who the main messenger behind this group of people was. ?However, the four people on the opposite side stopped talking and started to move their hands. ??Moreover, their martial arts strength was somewhat beyond Ma Lu''s expectations. ?Three of the four people used sword skills, and one used palm skills. Even in the stone orifice state, the power value of 1.5 times the energy consumption was lost, and the power of their moves was still above 10 points. And when he saw their mental cards, Ma Lu looked calm on the surface, but he let out a light sigh in his heart. Because they used the Beggar Clans Dragon Capturing Skill. ??Although the Capturing Dragon Technique, unlike the Innate Pure Yang Palm, can only be practiced by the gang leader, among the three secret arts of the Beggar Clan, only the most important people in the gang are qualified to practice it. But now this unique skill has been learned by these four guys with unknown origins who came out of nowhere. ?Ma Lu will naturally feel strange, but now is not the time to talk about such things. Even though he had more than 41 points of parry, he still lost 27 points of life under the joint attack of four people. Even with his current blood volume, this wave was a bit hurt. ??However, the good news is that these four people are not very good in the Dragon Capturing Kung Fu, whether it is because their training time is too short or their martial arts qualifications are limited, and they are generally only at the second or third level. ??There was another fierce attack just now, which consumed a lot of energy. Some people didn''t even have the energy to activate the protective cards anymore. (End of this chapter) Chapter 471 Flower fist embroidered legs Chapter 471 ?Ma Lu lost 27 life points in the first round of the fight, and at the cost of this, he basically figured out the strength of the four opponents. The four of them are not a real master, and the internal skills can only be said to be sloppy. But as Qinglian, the croupier of Happy Forest, said before, these are people who have seen blood, and they probably have more than one life on their hands. ?There is nothing fancy about their moves, nor any complicated mechanisms. They just use every bit of energy to increase their power. Aiming to kill the opponent in the shortest time is the purest killing technique. ?But once you withstand their attacks and become familiar with their routines, that''s all. ?Ma Lu first played an Ice Muscle Jade Body Technique, which added 9 points of infuriating energy to himself, plus the Ice Muscle status. In the Ice Muscle state, he played Xianyun Trick without spending any energy, giving up one card in his hand and drawing two more cards. ?Ma Lu glanced at the two newly acquired cards, one was the protective card Liuyun Sleeves, and the other was the mental magic card Huo Chanjin. These two cards were not warmed up before Malu played them all out. At this time, he had the last card left in his hand - Moon Passing in the Sky. At this time, playing Moon Passing in the Sky can perfectly trigger the additional effect, allowing Malu to draw three more cards in one go. ??The four people on the opposite side saw that he did such a fancy operation but did not deal any damage. One of them couldn''t help but taunted. You silly boy, where did you learn this set of tricks and embroidered legs? Its not smooth at all, its like a girls family. ??Ma Lu glanced at the person who spoke. The number above the red figure in the lower left corner was 76, which was the second highest health value among the group. ?Perhaps it was because of his thick health. He had just used all his energy to perform his moves, and he didn''t have any parry value at the moment. ?Ma Lu played another Fire Toad Jin, raising his Qi to 35 points. After making all preparations, he replaced the gun with a sword and attacked the person who spoke previously. The first move is to use the seventh form of the Soul-Severing Spear - Tianya Heartbreak. ??The man who was enveloped by the sword light felt that there were sword shadows in all directions for a moment, and his expression changed in horror. Even with the ice muscle state, this move consumes 9 points of vitality from Malu, but the power has also increased to 47 points. It also comes with a bleeding state, which will reduce the target''s health by 7 points each round, lasting for a full 7 rounds. ??If the damage caused by bleeding is included, the power of this move can even be comparable to the Innate Pure Yang Palm, but 7 rounds is indeed a bit too long. ?The man was stabbed by the sword and staggered a few steps while holding his lower abdomen, but he breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that he still had 29 points of blood left. Before he could be happy for too long, he saw that the area in Malu''s tomb suddenly lit up, and then a card jumped out of the deck and bounced back into Malu''s hand. Ah, is this also possible? ? Can the played cards be returned to the hand and used again? ! The four people on the opposite side were all stunned after seeing this magical scene. Malu was very considerate and took the initiative to answer their questions, "This is the hidden effect of the Soul-Breaking Gun deck. When playing any move, you can add a move in the deck that has been voluntarily abandoned back to your hand from the graveyard. " This Suspense of Evil Wind was given up by Ma Lu when he activated Xianyun''s clever effect, because he knew that this card could be recovered after being discarded, which was equivalent to buying an extra card. The most important thing is to discard this card, leaving the Moon at the Midheaven, which can also trigger the additional effect of the Moon at the Midheaven. Three more cards are added, which is equivalent to earning four cards inside and outside. Malu looked at the big man who had laughed at him before and smiled at him, "How about it? Do you like my fancy tricks?" After saying this, he moved again and played the Dark Wind Burst. He spent 6 points of Qi to activate it, changing its power from 8 points to 31 points. ?Ma Lu dodged in front of the big man with a weak blood, and cut him off with a sword. ?The other three people saw their companion''s head missing, and they couldn''t help but burst into anger, but before they could curse out, Malu played another card. This time he abandoned his sword and used his palm, leaping into the air like a flying dragon, falling from the sky, and slapped a big man with a scabby head with his palm. Golden Crow West Plunge, the sixth form of Xiantian Pure Yang Palm. The power is as high as 109 points! ! ??This time, Malu did not pick the weakling again, but chose the one with the highest martial arts among the four. With this most powerful palm, his parry value and life were cleared to zero. ??Ma Lu killed two people in a row in just a few breaths, until he retreated to his original position and ended his turn. The remaining two people had not yet reacted, and stood there blankly, even forgetting to touch the cards. Just now...what happened just now? ! ?In the blink of an eye, they lost half of their companions. After a while, one person finally couldn''t stand the stimulation anymore and said angrily, "The blood feud from back then hasn''t been avenged yet. Will Young Master also attack the remnants of us?" ?Although the other person was also grieved, he still did not lose his mind and treated the person kindly. Fourth brother, dont listen to his nonsense. This kid is tricking us. We have never seen him around the young master before, so how can he be the young masters person? Ma Lu said, "I am the person who specializes in helping the young master deal with troubles. It is normal that you have never seen me, because everyone who has seen me is already dead." ?The man shook his head, "No, you are not, because only we can call him Young Master, and no one else will call him that." Ma Lu''s expression remained unchanged, "How do you know that you are the only one who has the young master''s power in the dark? He wants to avenge the blood feud, and the enemy he has to deal with is so powerful, so he naturally needs to make more preparations." ?Ma Lu is indeed a professional talker. After saying these words, the big man who was still firmly convinced that Malu was deceiving them couldn''t help but hesitate. ??And his companion was already convinced. Perhaps because he knew that the two of them were no match for Malu, he actually stopped resisting and just gritted his teeth and said sadly. "Okay, since the young master thinks that we are useless now and are a burden to him, we will end it on our own without you taking action, so as not to cause trouble to the young master. However, please don''t forget the promise he made to us remnants. , to avenge the one hundred and eight people who died." After saying this, the big man raised his knife and killed himself. The last person left sighed, closed his eyes, and raised the knife, but heard Ma Lu say again, "Wait a minute, I have something else to ask you, where did you hide the lotus bowl?" " Hearing this, the man opened his eyes again, "We have already explained to the young master that according to his arrangement, we pretended to be people from Happy Forest and forced the disciple of the Beggar Clan to steal the lotus bowl and hide the bowl in the place designated by him. go. "Then I lured Hongxinghua to send people to look for her, but something went wrong along the way. Someone interfered with me. A young man appeared out of nowhere and robbed the lotus bowl. Everything we said is true. "If the young master doesn''t believe us, there is nothing we can do." (End of this chapter) Chapter 472 close at hand Chapter 472 is close at hand ?Ma Lu didnt expect that Hong Xinghua from Wohu Gang would be involved. ??He wanted to ask a few more questions, but the big man was obviously discouraged. After saying the last words, he killed himself with a knife. ?Ma Lu was worried about Gu Qingyi''s safety. After the card game was over, he didn''t have time to touch the body, so he rushed into the dyeing workshop as fast as possible. ?But to his surprise, there was no fighting inside. ?Gu Qingyi has searched the dyeing shop, but cannot find the man with the birthmark under his ear. ?In addition, the whereabouts of the lotus bowl was not found. Only a piece of plowed land was found in the backyard. After digging it up, it was found that there were seven or eight corpses underneath. Judging from their clothes, it was inferred that they should be the original workers of the dyeing house. ??Gu Qingyi was a little disappointed, feeling that the fist he punched was empty again, but when he turned around, he saw Malu staring at the jujube tree in the yard in trance. "What are you thinking about?" Gu Qingyi suppressed the frustration in her heart and asked. "I''m thinking about the whereabouts of the lotus bowl." Ma Lu said. Uh, are you just...standing there and thinking? Yeah. Malu nodded. Dont think about it, even if you think about where the lotus bowl is, its too late. ? Gu Qingyi raised his head and glanced at the sky. The sun was about to set completely, and the battle between the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen was inevitable. But after she said this, she saw Ma Lu suddenly sprinting out of the dye house gate and heading straight for the pack horse outside the door. ??Gu Qingyi thought that Malu wanted to go somewhere else, but it turned out that Malu did not get on the horse. Instead, he circled around the pack horse and put his hand into the saddle bag under the saddle. When he took his hand out of the saddle bag, he already had an inconspicuous small bowl in his hand. ?Ma Lu raised the small bowl in front of his eyes and saw that there was indeed a small gap on the edge. What are you doing with the bowl? Are you thirsty? "No, I found the lotus bowl." Ma Lu said. "ah?" ?Gu Qingyi was stunned, and his first reaction was that Ma Lu was too stunned to investigate the case. It was really hard for them to look for bowls during this period, but it was not like any bowl they found would look like a lotus bowl. ?However, when Gu Qingyi took the bowl and looked at it carefully, he was a little dumbfounded, because the appearance of this bowl was indeed very similar to the stolen lotus bowl described by the Beggar Gang. ??Gu Qingyi even went back to her horse to get a picture scroll. She unfolded the picture scroll, and the lotus bowl on the painting was exactly the same as the one in her hand. The scroll was requested by her from Chu Qianyuan. It was painted by a skilled painter and is said to be indistinguishable from the original. How did you find it? ?Gu Qingyi was puzzled. She couldn''t figure out how Malu found this lotus bowl, which had been searched through every inch of Yuchang County in black and white but could not be found. "It''s a long story." Ma Lu said, "Let''s go to the Beggar Clan first to stop them from fighting with Tianlongmen. I will explain it to you on the way." "Okay." Seeing the hope of avoiding conflicts and preventing Yuchang County from becoming a river of blood, Gu Qingyi''s eyes flashed with joy and he immediately agreed. ?Ma Lu pedaled and mounted the pack horse, and while he and Gu Qingyi rushed to the main helm of the Beggar Clan, he said something shocking. I didnt find this lotus bowl, it was always in the saddle bag. Ah, but didnt you borrow this packhorse from the Xingtong Escort Agency? Well, the one you borrowed from the Xingtong Escort Agency, and the Beggar Clans lotus bowl hadnt been lost at that time, right? "When I borrowed the horse, the Lotus Bowl was indeed still in Beggar''s Gang, but I once fostered the horse in a small village for about a week, and it was at that time that the Lotus Bowl of Beggar''s Gang was stolen. , and put it in my saddle bag." ?Ma Lu has now basically figured out the cause and effect of this matter. At the same time, he also understands what Han Guangzhong means by saying that the answer is right in front of him. ??However, this also made him more curious about Han Guangzhong''s identity. Who is this guy? Could it be that he knew that the lotus bowl was hidden in his saddle bag early on, so why didn''t he take it away? ?Ma Lu continued while thinking, "The people who did this are the same group of people we met in the dyeing shop before, well, but their leader doesn''t seem to be here. This group of people pretended to be Happy Forest and forced the beggar gang disciple to steal the lotus bowl. When the disciple stole it, they hid the lotus bowl in the small village where I kept the horse. Then let the news go to the people in Xinghua Village and ask the bandits in Xinghua Village to get it. ? Gu Qingyi seemed to understand what he heard, and didn''t understand what this matter had to do with the bandits in Wohu Gang. Fortunately, Ma Lu quickly explained, The purpose of the group who stole the Lotus Bowl was very simple, which was to intensify the conflict between the Beggar Gang and Tianlongmen, which caused the two largest martial arts forces in Qingzhou to go to war. They pretended to be people from Happy Forest to lend money to the Beggar Clan disciple at first, because Happy Forest is an important industry of Tianlongmen. I guess the red apricot flowers in Xinghua Village have some relationship with Tianlongmen. "Well, maybe she is Li Tianlong''s mistress or something. Anyway, if the lotus bowl falls on her hand, it will be like a **** basin on Tianlongmen''s head, and she won''t be able to pick it off even if she wants to." But doesnt Hong Xinghua know that the Lotus Bowl is a hot potato? She is just a bandit leader in Crouching Hill. Where does she have the courage to provoke such a behemoth as the Beggar Gang? Gu Qingyi asked. There should be some special connection between Hongxinghua and Tianlongmen, which was deciphered by the group. The group pretended to be Tianlongmen and contacted her. Hongxinghua thought she was carrying out Li Tianlongs order. Ma Lu recalled the group of bandits he met that day. When they begged for mercy, they clearly mentioned that they were working for Tianlongmen and warned him not to be enemies of Tianlongmen. It''s just that at that time, Malu didn''t take their words to heart, and he didn''t expect that what they wanted to do was to get the lotus bowl. ?Of course, the group in the dyeing shop also did not expect that Ma Lu would intervene and rob the things halfway. ?Thinking about it afterwards, its not surprising that they hid things on the pack horses, because the price of any horse in this plane is not cheap, even the most common pack horses cost more than ten taels of silver each. The bandits on Wohu Gang are inseparable from horses. They will not let go of the horses in the village. This also ensures that they will take away the lotus bowl. ??Its just that the group didnt expect that the packhorse they picked had another owner. When Malu came over for the second time, he happened to run into the group of bandits from Xinghua Village. He beat those guys away and took away the packhorse that hid the lotus bowl. As for why Ma Lu was sure that the group of people he met came from Xinghua Village, it was very simple. Because the errand was not completed and someone died, which made Hongxinghua feel unlucky. Later, he asked for leave from monk Guangyin to perform rituals in the village. . After the ritual, the fake monk stayed in Xinghua Village and refused to leave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 473 Split up Chapter 473: Split up ??After listening to Ma Lu''s explanation of the cause and effect of the incident, Gu Qingyi felt that there were many twists and turns, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be reasonable. ??During this period, the entire Qingzhou martial arts community was frantically looking for the lotus bowl, but it was actually always within their reach. ?It took Gu Qingyi a while to digest the jaw-dropping news, and then he became excited again. Then as long as we rush to the Beggar Clan and return the lotus bowl in time, we can stop the war between the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen. "It''s not that simple," Ma Lu shook his head. "Although the Lotus Bowl has been found, the suspicion of Tianlongmen has not been eliminated." ?Gu Qingyi came from a family of divine hunters, and after a moment''s thought, he understood what Malu meant. The four people they met in the dyeing workshop are now dead. They have lost the most important witness. There is no way to prove that they stole the things. Moreover, Hongxinghua, who was secretly in contact with Tianlongmen, did send people to Get the bowl from that small village. ?This actually further confirms that the Lotus Bowl was stolen by Tianlongmen. Ma Lu continued, "Those four people in the dyeing workshop possess the Beggar Clan''s unique skill of capturing the dragon. I suspect that the young master they are talking about is probably also a member of the Beggar Clan, and he is also an important figure in the Beggar Clan, otherwise he would not be able to contact him. This level of martial arts. ??A name flashed in Gu Qingyi''s mind, and he couldn''t help but take a breath, "You...don''t you mean to say that Master Chu is that young master?" Since he can be called a young master, he should not be too old, and there are not many people in the Beggar Clan who hold high positions at a young age. ?No one among them is more famous than Chu Qianyuan. In addition, most of the manpower Gu Qingyi used in previous investigations was borrowed from Chu Qianyuan. This can explain why they are always one step behind the mastermind. ?Ma Lu also felt that Chu Qianyuan was highly suspicious, but he had no evidence on hand. He pondered for a moment, then looked at Gu Qingyi, "Qingyi, I want to ask you to do me a favor." "With our friendship, you can just ask," Gu Qingyi agreed without asking what the business was, and patted her chest. Okay, then the two of us will split up. ?Ma Lu rushed to the Beggar Clans helm before sunset, and by this time the place was already crowded with people. As the largest sect in the world, the Beggar Gang has a large number of people. Even in Qingzhou alone, there are already tens of thousands of Beggar Gang disciples. One chief rudder could not hold it at all, and those disciples with less than three bags could only wait outside the gate. ?Ma Lu was not a disciple of the Beggar Clan, but he still managed to get in after showing the copper ring given by Chu Qianyuan. Directly opposite is the martial arts arena, which is also the place with the densest crowds. There are several circles inside and outside. ?Ma Lu finally squeezed in, but at this time he discovered another problem - he didn''t know anyone inside. Well, he recognized one person, Shopkeeper Wan from Wanji Coffin Shop, but other than that, they were all unfamiliar faces. After all, he has only been to this plane four times, and the number of times he has dealt with beggars is even less, and more than half of the people he has interacted with are dead people. ?However, this did not trouble Ma Lu. He randomly picked up a Beggar Clan disciple nearby, established a relationship with him in a few words, and then asked the Beggar Clan disciple to introduce him to him. "Ma Shaoxia, have you seen the skinny old man in gray over there and his unsmiling look? That''s the law enforcement elder of my Beggar Clan. "The one with windy ears and face like black iron next to him is the Stone Guardian, and behind the Stone Guardian On the other side is his son Shi Ruoyu. Just this year, Shi Ruoyu was promoted to the seventh generation disciple and has a bright future. " The fair and fat man opposite them is Elder Bai Baoyu. Elder Bai is a well-known wealthy businessman in Leizhou. He has a fortune and is very generous to his disciples. Privately, many people dont call him Elder Bai, but God of Bai Wealth, because anyone who does things for him can get a lot of rewards even if they dont get it done. And if its done well, Bai Wealth God will be rewarded heavily, so no matter where he goes, he will always be surrounded by a large group of people. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to mention that Elder Bai is also one of the candidates for the next leader of my beggar gang. Haha, its interesting. These days, a wealthy businessman who is extremely wealthy can also become the leader of beggars. ??The disciples of the Beggar Clan who were invited by Malu to recognize him seemed not to have a good impression of Elder Bai, and were very irritable during the introduction. ?After critically criticizing Bai Baoyu, he completely let go, and then pointed to the northwest, a middle-aged man eight feet tall, with a broad cheek and a square face, who stood as tall as a cypress, and said lazily. This is Deputy Gang Leader Jiang. He was the most active after Gang Leader Dengs death. He first jumped up and down to organize Luos funeral for Gang Leader Deng, and thereby became familiar with many masters from the sect who came to express their condolences. After that, I organized the branch helmsmen to come and pay their respects, and I gained a lot of reputation. But in the end, I was embarrassed to stand up and say that I wanted to be the leader of the gang, and I found someone to recommend him in a roundabout way. It was really boring. Then who is left? Malu listened with interest. "Um?" Yuan Xiaoyun, I heard that he is the second disciple of Gang Leader Deng and one of the three candidates. "Yuan Xiaoyun," the young disciple curled his lips when he heard the name, "That''s it. Compared to the other two, at least he doesn''t have any serious problems. He has always been conscientious in his work over the years. Old Gang Leader Deng praised him a lot during his lifetime. add. Only in terms of martial arts and ambition, he is not as good as his senior brother. Alas, the protectors are the best candidates for the leader of the Beggar Clan in my mind, but it is a pity that this is not his ambition. Many brothers in the gang have the same idea as me. We also went to find Protector Chu together and recommended him as a candidate for the new gang leader, but the protectors were unwilling to compete with the junior brother. Oh, do the protectors have many supporters in the Beggar Clan? Ma Lu raised his eyebrows. "Of course." The disciple nodded and said firmly, "No one dislikes the Protector. He has great martial arts skills, is upright in his actions, hates evil as much as he hates it, and is also chivalrous and courageous. He is a role model for our generation." ?Ma Lu was noncommittal and asked the young disciple to introduce some other important figures present. ?In addition to the elders and helmsmen of the Beggar Clan, there are also many masters and celebrities from other sects present today, which is good news for Malu. Because the person he was going to deal with next had a very high status in the Beggar Clan. If the other person really didn''t want to be reasonable, there was nothing Malu could do against him. Even though his martial arts skills are now the best in the world and he is not afraid of anyone one on one, this is the headquarters of the Beggar Clan after all. If those Beggar Clan disciples swarm up, they can drown him in spitting breath. ?Ma Lu waited for a while, and the sun had completely sunk under the mountain. Some disciples of the Beggar Clan lit up torches, and Deputy Gang Leader Jiang also came out of the crowd, intending to speak a few words in front of everyone before the war started, and then build up his reputation. ?But before he could speak, another figure walked out of the crowd of onlookers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 474 Return the property to its original owne Chapter 474 Return of property to its original owner Deputy gang leader Jiang''s face darkened, and he was still wondering which disciple was so blind, but he chose this moment to jump out and steal his limelight. But when he looked carefully, he found that the person coming was an unknown young man. ??Moreover, the young man did not have a cloth bag on his back, so he was obviously not a disciple of the Beggar Clan. Deputy gang leader Jiang frowned and said, "May I ask your surname Gao, which sect you are a disciple of?" My name is Malu, I have no family or sect. After Ma Lu said this, Deputy Gang Leader Jiang frowned even more tightly, "Without any sect, how did you get in? Could it be that you are a spy sent by Tianlong Sect?" His tone darkened in the second half of the sentence, with a hint of chill. He is not a spy of Tianlongmen. Before Malu could speak, a voice spoke first, and the speaker walked out of the crowd, and it was Chu Qianyuan. ?Ma Lu cupped his hands at him and said, "Protector Chu." "Little...Ma Shaoxia, you must have something important to do when you come here at this time." Deputy gang leader Jiang felt a little displeased at being robbed of his innocence by Chu Qianyuan. In addition, listening to Chu Qianyuan''s wishes, the matter of the boy surnamed Ma interrupting him was revealed, making him even more unhappy. So he interrupted, "If there is anything more important than the upcoming war, we might as well wait..." "Yes." Malu interrupted him again, then untied the package behind his back and took out a small bowl from inside. He raised the bowl, and the next moment everyone''s eyes were attracted to the small bowl. When Deputy Gang Leader Jiang saw the small bowl in Malu''s hand, he couldn''t help but gasped and said in a voiceless voice, "Lotus bowl, boy, what are you holding in your hand?" Yes, Gu Shenqi from the Tieyimen has asked me to return this lotus bowl from your sect to its original owner. ?Ma Lu got involved with Gu Qingyi. Apart from sharing the credit and not leaving behind a good partner, the main reason was to continue to use the golden sign of the iron gate. Because the person he was going to deal with next had a high position in the Beggar Clan and had many supporters. In comparison, he was a foreigner with no family and suspicious origins, so his words would naturally be easily doubted. ??If it can be hung under the iron door, it will add more credibility to him. After Ma Lu finished speaking, he took out the Tieyimen Divine Arrest Warrant from his arms, which he had asked for from Gu Qingyi before they broke up. Deputy gang leader Jiang took the arrest warrant, checked it carefully in his hand, and had to nod. Its true, but arent there only two divine catchers in Qingyang County: Wen and Yuan? Where did this divine catcher Gu come from? Gu Shenquan is the third daughter of Gongsun Sect Master of the Tieyi Sect, Ma Lu said. She was ordered by Gongsun Sect Master to assist Wen and Yuan, the two Shenzhou Sect Masters, in jointly investigating the theft of the Beggar Clans lotus bowl. Among them, Wen and Yuan were caught in the light to attract the attention of others, while Gu Shen was caught in the dark and took the opportunity to retrieve the lotus bowl. "Ah, is the daughter of Master Gongsun also in Yuchang County? Where is she now? Please ask this little friend to come out and see her!" Once he heard that Ma Lu was from the Iron Clothes Sect, Deputy Sect Master Jiang''s attitude immediately became much more polite, and his title was changed from boy to friend. But Ma Lu said, "Gu Shenqi, she is still busy with an important matter now and will not come over until later." Whats important? Gu Shenping found the thieves who stole the lotus bowl. They are now hiding in a dyeing workshop in the city. Gu Shenping went to arrest them. "Ah, is there only one person here? Isn''t it too dangerous? Behind those thieves is Tianlongmen." Ma Lu shook his head, "This matter has nothing to do with Tianlongmen." ??When he told the story about the dyeing workshop, he was also observing the reactions of the people around him. He saw Chu Qianyuan''s expression change. Then he turned around and pulled over a Beggar Clan disciple and whispered a few words to him. ?Ma Lu remained calm when he saw this. Deputy Sect Master Jiang was a little surprised, "Ma Shaoxia said that Tianlong Sect had nothing to do with this matter. This is unlikely. The person who stole the bowl has admitted that he was ordered by Happy Lin." There are other people who persecuted him, but they just used the name of Happy Forest in order to intensify the conflict between your gang and Tianlongmen. ??While several people were talking, the law enforcement elder had already taken the lotus bowl from Ma Lu and inspected it three times. He didn''t say much after that. He just nodded and said to Ma Lu, "Thank you Gu Shenquan for recovering the lotus bowl for the Beggar Clan. I will thank you very much later." After a pause, he added, "I owe you a favor." ?The first half of the sentence expresses gratitude to Ma Lu and Gu Qingyi on behalf of the Beggar Gang, but the second half of the sentence is his personal gratitude. ??The lotus bowl was under his care before, so he could not escape the blame for the theft of this Beggar Clan''s most precious treasure. Ma Lu was able to find the lotus bowl, which also saved him from becoming a sinner of the Beggar Clan. ?This kindness is indeed not small. ?Ma Lu was not polite when he heard this. With his words, he would definitely not have to worry about the ingredients this time, and he might even be able to pick up some seeds to take back. It is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish. Since the secret medicine is so expensive, it is still cost-effective to grow it yourself, and you dont have to worry about the supply being cut off. Actually, I have something to ask for right now. Ma Lu continued. Ma Shaoxia said. I would like to know if there have been any tragic disasters in Yuchang County in the past twenty or thirty years, where hundreds of people died in one breath. There was a severe drought in Qingzhou more than 20 years ago. Not only hundreds of people died, but tens of thousands of them died, the law enforcement elder recalled. At that time, there was a huge crowd of refugees outside Yuchang County. The county magistrate was so frightened that he did not dare to open the city gate. Im not talking about natural disasters, but man-made disasters. Ma Lu said. Whenever a natural disaster strikes the world, it will inevitably be accompanied by a man-made disaster. The refugees could not survive and had no choice but to turn into bandits. During that time, there were at least hundreds of gangs of bandits in Qingzhou, burning, killing and looting everywhere. Shajiazhai, the largest village in Wohu Gang, is a group of mountain people who cannot live any longer. In the end, they can only run up the mountain to find a way to survive. Their village owner, Sha Dingjun, is an old acquaintance of mine. This man had no bad intentions, but was forced by the current situation to lead the mountain people up the mountain. They usually farmed in the mountain, and would only go down the mountain to plunder when there was really not enough food. Compared with the group of bandits who went up the mountain before them, they were much more vicious. The bandit leaders name was Ren Tongtian, and his men called him Taoist Tongtian. Despite the fact that he claimed to be an outsider, he actually committed all kinds of crimes including adultery, robbery, and robbery. He also liked to use living people to make elixirs. Hundreds of people died at his hands. In the end, Gang Leader Deng couldnt stand it any longer, so he led a group of masters from the Beggar Clan to Wohu Gang, and fought fiercely with the bandits for a day and a night before wiping out every single person in their village. I also participated in that battle that year, and Taoist Tongtian came out of nowhere, and his martial arts skills were really impressive. I almost lost my life in his hands, but luckily in the end, leader Deng came to my rescue in time and used my Beggar Clans secret skill, Xiantian Pure Yang Palm, to kill the bandit leader. (End of this chapter) Chapter 475 Tongtianzhai Chapter 475 Tongtian Village Thinking of the fierce battle more than 20 years ago, the law enforcement elders were still frightened. "Gang leader Deng summoned more than forty experts at that time, but the total number of the gang members in the entire village was only over a hundred. "Oh, I thought that with our skills, it would be easy to fight one against three, but I didn''t expect that almost everyone was injured in the end, and seven of them died." Malu was concerned about another thing, "Elder Lu, after you defeated that Taoist Tongtian, did you really kill all the other bandits in the village? Did you miss any fish?" The law enforcement elder shook his head, "This group of bandits is full of evil, and they will not regret death. We decided to kill them all before going up the mountain, leaving no one behind. "After Gang Leader Deng killed Ren Tongtian, he ordered us to search the mountain twice more and find all the people hiding in the mountain." "What if there were robbers who were not in the village at that time?" "Gang Leader Deng also considered this situation, so before leaving, he left some more people on the mountain, waiting to see if anyone would come back. "These brothers have been lying in wait on Wohu Gang for more than a month. They also captured several bandits from Tongtian Village and killed them all. There should be no survivors in Tongtian Village." "Does Ren Tongtian have any descendants at the foot of the mountain?" Ma Lu continued to ask. The law enforcement elder shook his head, "As far as I know, Ren Tongtian has no wives, concubines, or heirs, and he has no descendants left." "Can Elder Lu be sure?" "This..." the law enforcement elder hesitated, "We also checked this person''s origin before taking action. Although he is not a true Taoist priest, he is obsessed with alchemy and lives in seclusion in the mountains alone to collect the medicinal materials needed for alchemy. It is true that he has no Descendants." After speaking, the law enforcement elder felt a little strange, "Why would Young Master Ma care so much about a group of robbers from more than 20 years ago?" Ma Lu said, "Because I speculate that the theft of your lotus bowl is probably related to that group of robbers." "Ah?" Deputy gang leader Jiang was very surprised, "Didn''t Elder Lu say that everyone in Tongtian Village is already dead? Besides, even if there are fish that slip through the net, how capable can a mere group of bandits be to steal me? Help Zhibao? "Of course they can''t do it by themselves, but what if someone in your gang has been helping them secretly, and that person is still in a high position." As soon as Malu said these words, there was another uproar. The elders and helmsmen of the Beggar Clan all looked unhappy, because Ma Lu seemed to suspect that there was a traitor among them. If Ma Lu hadn''t just retrieved the lotus bowl and there was an iron gate standing behind him, maybe someone would have cursed him by now. "Ma Shaoxia, who are you talking about secretly helping the remnants of Tongtian Village? Do you have any evidence?" Deputy Gang Leader Jiang asked. Malu spread his hands, "I don''t know, this is just my speculation. I may be right or wrong. "Anyway, Gu Shenping has already gone to arrest the person. Everyone, please be patient. As long as she brings the person over, everything will naturally come to light." "Young Master Ma means that because of your speculation, so many of us have to wait here?" Although Deputy Gang Leader Jiang''s tone was still polite, he was obviously a little unhappy. Bai Baoyu, who had been silent before, suddenly said. "Perhaps the purpose of Ma Shaoxia''s words is to make us wait here forever, and it''s best to doubt each other." "Huh? Elder Bai, what do you mean by this?" Bai Baoyu smiled slightly, turned around and looked around. His eyes specifically stayed on the Beggar Clan disciple whom Ma Lu had spoken to before for a moment, and then he continued. "I know some of you can''t bear to see me throwing money around, but I also spend money for the good of the Beggar Clan. If it weren''t for me to throw money away, you might have enough food and clothing because of your martial arts skills, but the disciples below would have to starve. I''m freezing. "Besides, without me spending money to install and bribe internal agents, I''m afraid you will all be kept in the dark at this time." "How can Elder Bai say this?" Bai Baoyu pointed at Ma Lu with the finger wearing a jade ring, "Do you know the relationship between Ma Shaoxia and Tianlongmen?" "Ah, is Ma Shaoxia also connected with Tianlongmen?" "He has more than just a connection with the Tianlong Sect. Not long ago, the late Deputy Sect Master Xu suddenly showed up as a young disciple, and that disciple also happened to be named Ma, and there was also a divine catcher beside him. What a coincidence, you say? ? Bai Baoyu said quietly, "Ma Shaoxia returned the lotus bowl to my Beggar''s Gang. All members of my Beggar''s Gang are naturally grateful, but I wonder if Ma Shaoxia could tell me how you found this lotus bowl?" As soon as Bai Baoyu said this, the eyes of everyone around him changed again when they looked at Ma Lu. Although they did not immediately yell at him to kill him, their eyes were obviously wary. Malu knew that no matter what he said next, they would never believe it again. The most effective way to refute a man is never to refute his logic, but to attack him directly on the ass. Because once your **** is crooked, it doesn''t matter what you say. Fortunately, Malu was prepared for this. When he hugged Deputy Sect Leader Xu in the coffin in front of so many people and shouted "Master," he didn''t expect that this matter would not be spread. However, before Ma Lu could speak, someone else said before him, "Ma Shaoxia is not a spy of Tianlongmen." The speaker was still Chu Qianyuan, but this time he took two steps forward and simply stood in front of Ma Lu. Bai Baoyu shook his head, "Protector Chu, I know you have been helping this kid during this time, but you are upright and aboveboard, and everyone knows it, but you are easily taken advantage of by people with ulterior motives." Chu Qianyuan snorted coldly, "Is Elder Bai making a roundabout statement and saying that Mr. Chu is easily fooled? Mr. Chu is not a child. Is it possible that he can''t tell whether others are telling the truth or lies?" "Knowing people but not their hearts." Bai Baoyu said, "Besides, Protector Chu and Ma Shaoxia have known each other for less than a month and have only met a few times." "Elder Bai, did you send someone to keep an eye on me?" Chu Qianyuan frowned. Bai Baoyu also knew that he had let the news slip. He, Yuan Xiaoyun, and deputy gang leader Jiang were competing for the position of the next gang leader. Of course, he should also pay attention to the daily movements of his competitors and the important people around them. But it''s one thing to bribe the Tianlongmen gang to act as insiders. It''s another thing to plant spies around your own people. You can''t talk about it on the table. Fortunately, Chu Qianyuan didn''t hold on to this point. He just repeated it again, "I can guarantee that Ma Shaoxia is definitely not a spy of Tianlongmen!" "Protector Chu..." Shi Ruoyu on the side was also from Bai Baoyu''s family. Seeing that Bai Baoyu was inconvenient to speak at the moment, he wanted to step forward and take over the banner of questioning Malu. Unexpectedly, Chu Qianyuan''s next words stunned him, "Because Ma Shaoxia is my junior brother." (End of chapter) Chapter 476 Wulin anecdotes Chapter 476: Martial arts anecdotes Everyone in the Beggar Clan knows that Chu Qianyuan''s master was Deng Youtai, the previous leader of the Beggar Clan, and he now calls Ma Lu his junior brother. Doesn''t that mean... Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! Although Elder Lu, who was in charge of law enforcement, had a certain fondness for Malu because he retrieved the lotus bowl, he still felt ridiculous when he heard Chu Qianyuan''s name for Malu. And because Deng Youtai saved his life at the hands of Taoist Tongtian, Elder Lu became very close to Deng Youtai after that, and he never heard Deng Youtai mention that he had a seventh disciple. Chu Qianyuan didn''t waste any time and swung his stick at Malu. As the two entered the battle, Malu first showed the Innate Pure Yang Palm touched from Deng Youtai''s corpse in front of everyone. Then he also showed off another secret skill of the Beggar Clan, the Dragon Capturing Technique, which he had just learned from the four big men in the dyeing shop, but it only had three levels. But even this surprised Chu Qianyuan. He didn''t expect that in less than a month, this junior fellow student would be able to practice the Dragon Capturing Technique he learned from him to such an extent. As for the rest of the Beggar Clan, their jaws were almost dropped in shock at this time. Especially when they discovered that Malu''s Innate Pure Yang Palm had actually reached the eighth level, they looked at each other in shock. It is known that only the previous leaders of the Beggar Clan can practice the Innate Pure Yang Palm, and the last leader of the Beggar Clan died early. In the past thirty years, Deng Youtai was the only person in the world who knew the Innate Pure Yang Palm. And Ma Lu looks like he is only in his early twenties, which means that he is indeed a disciple of Deng Youtai, and he really can''t be more serious. But the most shocked person among the crowd was Bai Baoyu. His little eyes were widened at this time as he blurted out. "How come you have the innate Pure Yang Palm? But aren''t you a disciple of Xu Baichuan? He taught you the Xu family''s secret skill, Xianyun Chasing Moon Technique!" Ma Lu said, "I''m ashamed to say that I met Deputy Sect Leader Xu soon after I met Gang Leader Deng. He asked me for a drink, and I saw that he was pitiful so I gave him a pot. "Then he said that I looked like his dead disciple, so he passed on my Xianyun Chasing Moon Kung Fu to repay me for the gift of wine. Well, he also said that among all the martial arts in the world, in terms of power, the Innate Pure Yang Palm is well-deserved. No. 1 in the world. "But when it comes to subtle changes...it has to be him who taught me this martial art." "You fart!" Elder Chuan Gong boasted, "How can the Xu family''s martial arts be as good as my Beggar Clan''s unique skill?" "These words were not said by me, but by Deputy Sect Master Xu." Xu Baichuan was already dead anyway, so Malu pulled him over to take the blame for a little while. After a pause, he continued. "I am not a spy of the Tianlong Sect, but Elder Bai is right in what he said. I really want to stop the war between the Beggar Gang and the Tianlong Sect when I come here this time. "Not only is the hatred between your gang and the Tianlongmen instigated by someone, but once the war starts, that person''s wish will be fulfilled, and he may take the opportunity to get rid of the seniors of the Beggar Gang who went up to the mountain to encircle Tongtian Village, and... " Malu coughed twice, "On both sides, that...has my master. For selfish reasons, I don''t want you to go to war." Deng Youtai and Xu Baichuan accepted someone as their disciple at the same time. This was so bizarre that everyone present had to take some time to digest the shocking news. But when you think about Ma Lu''s amazing martial arts talent, he actually practiced two magical skills to the same level as his master, it doesn''t seem so strange anymore. It''s just that Deng Youtai and Xu Baichuan unanimously chose to hide this disciple before their death. Why? Could it be that they are worried that if the trees are beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy them? Everyone had different thoughts at the moment. Only the law enforcement elder did not forget the business and asked again. "Do you have any more clues about the person Ma Shaoxia mentioned earlier who is colluding with the remnants of Tongtian Village?" Although it was unexpected that Ma Lu suddenly became a disciple of Deng Youtai, at least no one doubted his position now. "Yes." Ma Lu said, "According to the clues I found, the remaining gangsters called him Young Master. He should not be too old, and he has practiced the Dragon Capturing Art." Yuan Xiaoyun on the side said, "It seems Junior brother is suspicious of us senior brothers." "Don''t dare." "It''s because I dare not, not because I can''t." A man with a face as thick as a jujube and strangely long limbs said, he is Song Shuwen, Deng Youtai''s third disciple, "It seems that junior brother does doubt us." Malu did not answer directly, but continued, "I suspect that that person is related to Tongtian Village, which was wiped out more than 20 years ago, so I asked Elder Lu before if there were any fish that slipped through the net." As Malu spoke, he looked at Chu Qianyuan again, "Elder brother, do you know what happened in Tongtian Village back then?" "Have heard a little bit." "How old were you then?" "About eight or nine years old." Chu Qianyuan said. "People should be able to remember a lot of things when they are eight or nine years old." Chu Qianyuan was silent for a long time and then said, "Really, but I can''t remember what happened at that time." Yuan Xiaoyun shouted, "Bold, are you doubting eldest brother? Everyone knows that eldest brother is brave and courageous, and he can make promises worth a thousand dollars. How could he collude with the gangsters in Tongtian Village?" "I did doubt him at first." Ma Lu admitted. "I heard that Senior Sister is kind-hearted and devoted to the Buddha. Because she has no children, she has adopted many orphans over the years. The six Senior Brothers are the ones with the highest qualifications selected by Master from among these orphans." "What exactly do you want to say?" "The age is wrong," Ma Lu looked at Chu Qianyuan again, "Senior brother, you told me that you have been with the master since you were six years old. The master didn''t go to annihilate Tongtian Village until you were eight or nine years old, so it can''t be you. "But Senior Brother, you seem to be hiding something from me." Chu Qianyuan sighed, "I don''t want to lie to you, but don''t expect to ask anything from me." He didn''t want to speak, but someone opened his mouth. The person who spoke was Protector Shi, who was also one of the forty masters who participated in the siege of Tongtian Village. Protector Shi hesitated and said, "That day, I seemed to hear a baby crying in the village, but when I got there I couldn''t find it. "I asked Elder Han, who arrived there before me, and he said that I heard it wrong, but I clearly remember that there was indeed crying there." "Elder Han, is he the Elder Han who died under the finger of Jingxun some time ago?" Malu''s eyes moved slightly, and he thought of the Beggar Clan elder who contributed the Shadowless Ghost Hand. "Yes, Elder Han also participated in the siege of Tongtian Village. Wait, is it possible that there are really remnants left in Tongtian Village, waiting for revenge on us people in the dark?" Protector Shi was surprised. At this time, Ma Lu had already turned his attention to Yuan Xiaoyun, who had not spoken for a long time. "Senior Brother Yuan, how old were you when Tongtian Village was destroyed? Did you become your master before or after that?" (End of chapter) Chapter 477 Plan failed Chapter 477 The plan failed Yuan Xiaoyun was stared at by Ma Lu but his expression remained unchanged, "Junior brother, are you starting to doubt me again? But have you ever thought about something?" "Please give me some advice, senior brother." Since that group of people can pretend to be people from Happy Forest, why cant they pretend to be the remnants of Tongtian Village? Yuan Xiaoyun said warmly, "Master, he led his people to annihilate Tongtian Village more than 20 years ago. Moreover, Elder Lu just said that they went up the mountain with the determination to eliminate all evil in that battle. They also confirmed it repeatedly afterwards. Indeed there were no survivors left. "Isn''t it strange that a group of remnants from Tongtian Village suddenly appeared now? In addition, no matter who this group of people is, they are obviously coming for our Beggar Gang, and they will naturally use all means to confuse the public and make us We are suspicious of each other, the more we should trust each other at this time, otherwise wouldn''t we be taking advantage of their wishes? " "Hufa Yuan is right!" "Master Ma, please don''t be deceived by traitors and become their accomplice!" Yuan Xiaoyun''s words were approved by many people around him. This was also because Yuan Xiaoyun was quite famous in the gang. Although he was not as respected as Chu Qianyuan, he had always been conscientious in his work. Most of the Beggar Clan disciples also had a good impression of him. These people Emotionally unwilling to accept that he is a traitor. Ma Lu glanced at Chu Qianyuan who was standing aside. He was Deng Youtai''s eldest disciple. He was the earliest to get started, and Chu Qianyuan was by his side when Deng Youtai destroyed Tongtian Village. He should know something, but he seemed to have already made up his mind. Still silent. Yuan Xiaoyun continued, "Of course, junior brother you and Gu Shen''an''s guesses are not unreasonable. You might as well continue to follow the clues to investigate. Well, it is really not appropriate to attack Tianlongmen again before the truth is known." Before Yuan Xiaoyun finished speaking, a little beggar suddenly ran in from outside the door. The little beggar looked panicked and shouted. "It''s bad, Deputy Gang Leader Jiang, elders and guardians, the thieves from Tianlong Sect are coming towards us!" "What?!" Everyone was shocked when they heard this, but then Deputy Gang Leader Jiang and others were overjoyed. The law enforcement elder shouted, "Just in time! It also saves us having to catch them one by one." Originally, everyone had agreed to attack Tianlongmen today, and gathered all the elites from the gang together, as well as many martial arts masters who came to help. However, before they started, Ma Lu intervened, so they decided to postpone the attack. Unexpectedly, Tianlongmen came knocking on his door. As the largest gang in the world, the Beggar Gang had never been so angry. The little beggar had already picked up his weapons and rushed out the door before he finished speaking. Yuan Xiaoyun was also among them, but he didn''t rush too far forward, nor did he deliberately fall behind. He stood so openly in the crowd, which made some people who suspected that he was forging information and wanted to take the opportunity to escape also put down. Heart comes Moreover, when everyone rushed out of a street, they saw a group of people from the martial arts community rushing toward them with great momentum. The two groups of people met on a narrow road and immediately started fighting each other without saying a word. Chu Qianyuan took the lead and pounced on a big man who looked like a leader on the opposite side. However, after taking action, Chu Qianyuan found that the opponent''s skills were much weaker than he expected. Chu Qianyuan was not the only one who had this idea. This group of people looked fierce, but their actual martial arts skills were not much better than those of the gangsters on the roadside. There were some masters among them, but they were not many. Moreover, this group of people had no integrity. Seeing that they were defeated, some people immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. After asking, they found out that these people were all bandits from Crouching Tiger Hill. According to the bandits who begged for mercy, a man and a woman sneaked into their village some time ago and secretly killed their second-in-command Du Erlang. The man was He Qisheng, a disciple of the Songxi Sword Sect, and the woman...the origin was unclear. Anyway, on the surface the two of them are husband and wife. The big boss, Du Dalang, was not around at the time. When he came back, he was furious when he found out about the incident. He vowed to catch the man and the woman and cut them into pieces to avenge his brother. Later, Du Dalang also asked a big shot in Yuchang County to help him and secretly let him and a group of experts from the village into the city. The big shot not only arranged a place for them to hide, but also provided them with weapons. Just now, the big shot sent someone to tell them that they had found the man and the woman. Du Dalang was overjoyed when he heard this, and immediately led his people to rush to the side. Then, and then they were beaten until their buttocks were wet by the beggar gang and the masters who came to help, and they cried for father and mother. The great leader Du Dalang was beaten to death by Chu Qianyuan with three sticks. After learning the truth, everyone in the Beggar Clan looked at each other in shock. Then someone discovered that Yuan Xiaoyun, who had been staying in the crowd, was also missing. According to the memories of the Beggar Clan disciples who last saw him, not long after the war started, a Taoist wearing Taoist robes and holding a soft whip ran to the west. Protector Yuan chased after him, and no one saw the two men again after that. Could it be that...Hufa Yuan really ran away? Although no one actually said it, many people had such thoughts in their hearts at this moment. Deputy gang leader Jiang stamped his feet, "Why are you just standing there stupidly? Go find Protector Yuan... Well, go help him." Yuan Xiaoyun really needs someone to help him now, but it''s not to help him deal with the Taoist holding a soft whip. The latter is his person to help him distract the pursuers of the beggar gang behind him. Yuan Xiaoyun still hasn''t figured out how he fell short. Obviously he had planned and arranged everything. The Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen were about to start a war. He could also take advantage of the chaos to eliminate everyone who had bloodbathed Tongtian Village. Yuan Xiaoyun was not obsessed with revenge. Even if he learned that his father was Ren Tongtian, his heart actually did not fluctuate much. After all, his birth was an accident. Ren Tongtian got drunk and forced himself to use some medicinal materials to make elixirs. Shortly after Yuan Xiaoyun''s mother gave birth to Yuan Xiaoyun, Ren Tongtian used her to refine his immortality pill. People like Ren Tongtian were selfish and ruthless. Yuan Xiaoyun despised his biological father from the bottom of his heart. In fact, except for the bandits who followed Ren Tongtian and burned, killed, looted and committed crimes, probably no one in the world wanted to avenge Ren Tongtian. But Yuan Xiaoyun admitted that after carefully inquiring about what happened that year, he was moved by the legacy left by Ren Tongtian. The wealth that Ren Tongtian accumulated through robbing and robbing over the years was not as important, but the martial arts skills he left behind were more important. Although Ren Tongtian''s name is not particularly famous in the world, you must know that more than 20 years ago, he was able to withstand the siege of Deng Youtai and several elders of the Beggar Clan on his own, and he persisted for a long time. long time. If he could survive until now, wouldn''t he be able to become the world''s best martial arts master? Although Yuan Xiaoyun is a disciple of Deng Youtai, he is also very enthusiastic about such magical skills. (End of chapter) Chapter 478 Heavens way Chapter 478 The Way of Heaven However, if you want to practice magic, you have to pay a price. By the time Yuan Xiaoyun realized what the price was, he could no longer look back. Once Yuan Xiaoyun inherited Ren Tongtian''s mantle and practiced Ren Tongtian''s martial arts, he would have something to fall into the hands of the remnants of Tongtian Village. From then on, Yuan Xiaoyun became what they called their young master. These people volunteered to be driven by Yuan Xiaoyun to work secretly for him. They also dug out more than twenty boxes of gold, silver and jewelry that Ren Tongtian had buried and gave them to him. At the same time, Yuan Xiaoyun also had to bear the blood feud of Tongtian Village. Yuan Xiaoyun couldn''t help but sigh. If he had known this earlier, he might not have agreed to those people in the first place. However, Yuan Xiaoyun also knew in his heart that since those people had approached him, it didn''t matter whether he agreed or not. Because as long as his identity as Ren Tongtian''s son is made public, it will be difficult for him to survive in the Beggar Clan or even the righteous martial arts world. Even if Deng Youtai, the master, was willing to stand up and speak for him, he would at best be like Shopkeeper Wan of Wanji Coffin Shop, going to work somewhere unimportant. This is unacceptable to Yuan Xiaoyun, who wants to make progress and make a career. This may be Jianghu, everyone has a destiny that cannot be escaped. Whether you are a good person or a bad person is determined from the moment you are born. Logically speaking, Yuan Xiaoyun should leave the city at this time, but he still couldn''t bear to get the position of leader of the Beggar Clan. Even though he knew that the people in the dyeing workshop had probably been captured by Gu Qingyi, he still secretly sent people there to see if he could kill those people first. As long as the most important witness is gone, he will still have room to continue to maneuver. Yuan Xiaoyun planned to find a place to hide first and decide the next step depending on the situation. However, he ran a few more steps and saw a somewhat familiar figure at the entrance of the alley. Yuan Xiaoyun stopped and said, "Why is it you again? You are really lingering." "Second Senior Brother, if you don''t deal with Tianlongmen, where are you going?" Ma Lu said. He had been staring at Yuan Xiaoyun, so he immediately followed Yuan Xiaoyun as soon as he ran away. However, Yuan Xiaoyun had been with the Taoist priest holding a soft whip before. To be on the safe side, Ma Lu waited until the two separated before showing up. Yuan Xiaoyun looked at Ma Lu, "Master, he is really partial. I begged him many times to teach me the Innate Pure Yang Palm, but he always said that this martial art can only be practiced by the successive leaders of the Beggar Clan. Unexpectedly, he turned around and told me I gave it to you, and you are not even a disciple of the Beggar Clan. "But it doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t teach me the Xiantian Pure Yang Palm, I will learn a martial arts that is more powerful than the Xiantian Pure Yang Palm." "What martial arts?" Ma Lu used the usual routine and wanted to collect more information before starting the game so that he could make targeted adjustments to the deck. However, Yuan Xiaoyun did not fall for this trick and just said. "You will know naturally when I hand it over later." After a pause, he continued, "At such a young age, you have been able to practice Xiantian Pure Yang Palm to the eighth level, and you have also learned Xu Baichuan''s Xianyun Chasing Moon Technique. Your martial arts talent is the best among the people I have ever seen. Unfortunately, there is no chance of winning against me. "But no matter what, we are all brothers after all, and I don''t want to kill you myself, so if you are willing to surrender to me, I will not only spare your life." And when I become the leader of the Beggar Clan, I will give you the first Become the helmsman, and then become the eight-bag elder in half a year. When the Tianlongmen is eradicated, I can also give you the Happy Forest. "When the time comes, our brothers and sisters will work together to develop the Beggar Clan." "But Second Senior Brother, I have no interest in being a beggar," Ma Lu said. "Alas," Yuan Xiaoyun sighed again, "I have always wanted to be a good person since I was a child, but why do you insist on forcing me? In this case, I can only kill you all before I can become a good person again. After saying this, he no longer hesitated and took out a set of strange weapons from his body. The weapon is divided into two pieces. Both pieces are only about the size of a fist, but their shapes are different. One piece looks like a sword, a halberd, and a knife, and the other piece looks like a stick, a hammer, and a pen. In short, it looks like several weapons. Two weapons were taken and fused together. Ma Lu thought of Elder Han who was killed before, and the seven masters who came to help him. Their injuries were different, but one thing was the same, that is, they all died due to the famous stunts of Tianlongmen masters. Now that he saw this set of strange weapons in Yuan Xiaoyun''s hands, Ma Lu finally knew who the real culprit was. Yuan Xiaoyun obviously didn''t want to stay here for too long, because other members of the Beggar Clan might come looking for him at any time, so he immediately killed Ma Lu after taking out his weapon. Ma Lu raised his sword and blocked Yuan Xiaoyun''s oncoming stab. The two men immediately took three steps back. Yuan Xiaoyun raised his right leg and made a gesture of raising the cauldron with both hands to the sky. Then a red light lit up in the card library. Three cards flew into his hand. Yuan Xiaoyun kept touching two more cards, then without even looking at them, he threw out a card and shouted. "Dragon Capturing Technique!" Those two cards were clearly the Heart Capturing Dragon Skill, and Yuan Xiaoyun had already cultivated this internal skill to the sixth level, which could provide him with 14 points of infuriating energy in one breath. Then Yuan Xiaoyun still did not bow his head, and played another protective card - Immortality Armor. In addition to providing him with 23 points of parry, this card also comes with a healing state, which is activated after being attacked and can restore 4 points of life to the bearer each round. The value doesn''t seem high, but this thing can be stacked, and each layer of healing lasts for six rounds. Ma Lu frowned slightly when he saw it. However, Yuan Xiaoyun did not end the round after playing two cards. He kept up his efforts and played another card - a hundred faces and a thousand faces. This is an attack card, but the power column is actually zero. This is also the reason why Yuan Xiaoyun can hit it first. However, even if an attack card with zero power can be played, it will not cause any damage. However, Malu later looked at the effect of Hundred Faces and Thousand Directions and found that this card can be randomly transformed into a move card used by the opponent in the next round, and then return into the hands of users. This was the first time that Malu encountered such a magical effect. After all, his Yuexiayingying could only copy one card in his hand, but Yuan Xiaoyun could forcefully copy the opponent''s card. This was a bit outrageous. Yuan Xiaoyun was not surprised to see the surprised look on Ma Lu''s face, and explained, "Although the method practiced by that guy Ren Tongtian is evil, the martial arts he has learned by himself are indeed very powerful, even close to Taoism. Haha, it sounds like Isn''t that a bit ironic? "There are so many masters of Xuanmen who study the way of heaven behind closed doors every day, but they don''t understand the world as well as a bandit leader who is full of evil. Hahahaha, it seems that the way of heaven is not a good thing." After Yuan Xiaoyun finished speaking, he ended his turn and looked at Ma Lu opposite. "Junior brother, I''ve finished playing my cards, and it''s your turn next." (End of chapter) Chapter 479 Eight steps towards the sun Chapter 479: Eight Steps to the Rising Sun Ma Lu also waved like Yuan Xiaoyun, and two cyan lights rose from the card library and fell into his palm. However, Ma Lu didn''t have Yuan Xiaoyun''s miraculous telepathy, and he had to lower his head to see what card he had drawn. After reading it, he didn''t rush to play it out, and glanced at Yuan Xiaoyun''s blood volume in the lower left corner. Yuan Xiaoyun''s blood volume is not much, only 114 points. However, since he has inherited the mantle of his father Ren Tongtian, there is a high probability that he will also have a miraculous skill that can disguise himself, such as the Ku Chan Kung Fu. So this may not be his true blood volume. Ma Lu guessed that there might be a second stage. He still started with the Ice Muscle Jade Body Technique, which added 9 points of infuriating energy to himself, and put on the invincible Ice Muscle state. Yuan Xiaoyun on the opposite side let out a sigh. Ma Lu had demonstrated his internal skills in front of everyone before. At that time, he still used the Dragon Capturing Skill, which only had three levels. Unexpectedly, it changed during the fight. Theoretically, if a person has practiced a lot of martial arts, he can adjust his deck before each battle. This is the case for Yuan Xiaoyun himself. He secretly practiced the martial arts left by Ren Tongtian, but publicly he used the martial arts of the Beggar Clan to compete with others, so as to ensure that his identity would not be exposed. However, internal strength is not included in this list, because different qi will conflict with each other in the Dantian, making it difficult to coexist. "It seems you also have a lot of secrets." Yuan Xiaoyun took a deep look at Ma Lu. Malu didn''t answer, and played another Yue Xia Drinking Alone. The basic effect of this Qing Gong card was to draw another card. In addition, every time you deal damage during this round, you can draw an additional card. After Ma Lu touched the cards, he immediately raised his sword and stabbed Yuan Xiaoyun on the opposite side. Yuan Xiaoyun remained calm in the face of danger. When the sword was almost in front of him, he pushed out his right hand, made a half circle, and pointed it at the sword''s edge. The next moment, Malu felt his true energy stagnate, and nine points of the strength in his hand were suddenly reduced. The last sword only left a shallow wound on Yuan Xiaoyun''s arm. The number above the head of the red man in the lower left corner of Yuan Xiaoyun dropped from 114 to 105. What Malu had just used was the second move of the Soul-Severing Spear - Heartbreaker. The power of this move was mediocre, with only 29 points. Yuan Xiaoyun still had 23 parry points. Even with the bonus of the chef''s knife, this blow only dealt 9 points of damage. It also triggered the effect of the longevity armor, giving Yuan Xiaoyun an extra layer of healing. In the healing state, Yuan Xiaoyun will recover 4 points of life every round, and this healing effect will last for 6 rounds, restoring a total of 24 points of life for him. In other words, Ma Lu''s sword attack not only did not hurt Yuan Xiaoyun, but instead gave him 15 more points of life. However, under the influence of drinking alone under the moon, Malu drew another card. "Where is your innate Pure Yang Palm? Why don''t you use it?" Yuan Xiaoyun said, "Is it possible that you are worried that you will be imitated by my various faces? But if you don''t use the magical skills taught by your master, how can you hurt me with just these superficial moves?" Malu ignored Yuan Xiaoyun and then typed out a black snake letter. This is the starting position of the Black Snake Sword Technique. Its power is slightly lower than that of the Heartbreaker, with only 20 points, but it also comes with the coiled snake state. The coiled snake state does not affect the target of the attack, but Malu himself, which can increase the power of the next attack by 10%. Yuan Xiaoyun now had no parry value, so he could only bear the attack. After that, his blood volume dropped further, from 105 to 75 points. But there was still no trace of panic on his face. He watched as Ma Lu slapped Huochan Jin again to replenish the consumed energy, and then he spoke again. "I underestimated your ambition. It seems that my junior brother wants to defeat me in one round." Malu did not deny it, "Senior brother, your multifaceted face looks quite troublesome. To be on the safe side, it''s better not to let it come back to you again." He didn''t know Yuan Xiaoyun''s specific blood volume, but he still held an Eight-step Rising Sun in his hand. This is the seventh form of the Xiantian Pure Yang Palm, and its power reaches 103 points. With the persistence of the coiled snake state and the chef''s knife, it can cause 170 points of damage to Yuan Xiaoyun, which should be enough to clear out his remaining health bar. After Malu finished speaking, he abandoned his sword and switched to his palm, and stepped forward. Every time he took a step, his aura became stronger by three points. In the end, he took eight steps in total, and the accumulated strength reached its peak. The palm of his hand was like a red-hot anvil, steaming up with traces of heat. Then Ma Lu slapped Yuan Xiaoyun on the chest. Yuan Xiaoyun was hit by this fierce palm, and performed a health bar disappearing technique on the spot, and 75 points of life evaporated instantly. But then he did not fall, nor did he enter the second stage, showing a real health bar. Malu noticed that the number on the head of the red man in the lower left corner was not 0, but 1, and he couldn''t help but be startled. Well, is this the legendary...blood lock? But isnt it generally true that only bosses in action games can lock blood? How can I lock it by playing cards? Yuan Xiaoyun received this slap, and his face turned a little pale, but a look of pride flashed in his eyes. "More than twenty years ago, my predecessor Tongtian died under the palm of Master''s Innate Pure Yang. Do you think I will make the same mistake again? Since I inherited his mantle, I live in fear all the time, worried that one day Master will find out that I know my true identity and will be ruthless to eradicate it. "So during that time, I have been desperately looking for a way to deal with the Innate Pure Yang Palm. In the end, my hard work paid off. I actually found a martial arts that is specifically designed to restrain the Innate Pure Yang Palm." Yuan Xiaoyun said while showing a card in his hand. The card in this hand is called Immortal Xuanyin Body. It is a protective card with a very strange effect. When encountering an attack with more than 100 points of damage in a single round, Mie Xuan Yin Body can absorb the excess damage and convert the stored damage into life after playing this card. Malu''s damage to Yuan Xiaoyun in this round had already exceeded 100 points. At this time, Yuan Xiaoyun only had the last drop of blood left, and Malu''s turn was not over, but Malu could no longer attack him because the effect of the immortal Xuanyin body had been activated. The next attacks made by Ma Lu will be absorbed by the Immortal Xuanyin Body, and then when it is Yuan Xiaoyun''s turn, the damage will be converted into Yuan Xiaoyun''s life. Therefore, Malu directly played a protective card and ended the round. "It''s my turn again." Yuan Xiaoyun ignored the blood seeping from his chest and raised his hand to touch two cards. He didn''t play the card and said slowly, "I will first activate the effect of Hundred Faces and Thousand Faces. This card will randomly transform into a move you used in the previous round and return to my hand." While Yuan Xiaoyun was speaking, a card in the cemetery area lit up again, and then the face of the card changed. "The card that turns into a thousand faces isEight Steps to the Rising Sun!" (End of chapter) Chapter 480 son of plane Chapter 480 Son of the Plane The thing that Malu least expected to see happened happened. There is a one-third chance that Yuan Xiaoyun will get the most powerful eight-step Chaoyang among the three trick cards he played in the last round. Is it just pure luck? However, looking at the look on Yuan Xiaoyun''s face, it seemed that he was not surprised by this result. He put the Eight-Step Chaoyang card into his hand, and then played the Immortal Mysterious Yin Body first. Coupled with the three-layer healing state on his body, his blood volume increased from 1 point to 107 points in one breath. He also complimented casually, "Junior brother is really a unique martial arts prodigy. This innate Pure Yang Palm wielder is actually more powerful than Master. I would like to thank you very much." After speaking, without waiting for Ma Lu to answer, he played another card - Zuowangwuxiang. This was another move card with 0 power. The effect is to double or negate the effect of the next card. Malu''s eyelids twitched. Is this another kind of card where one has to gamble on luck? If Yuan Xiaoyun uses the doubling effect of this card on the eight-step rising sun he just acquired, the power of his next attack can be increased to a terrifying 206 points. But the good news is that Yuan Xiaoyun only has 2 points of true energy left, which is still far from the 17 points needed to activate the Eight-Step Chaoyang. So the next thing Yuan Xiaoyun played was a Qinggong card - Shen Xing Wu Ying. This card allows him to draw 3 more cards at the cost of losing all his qi. However, under the influence of Zaowang Wuxiang, the final effect becomes 6 more cards at the cost of losing all his qi. The next moment, Yuan Xiaoyun''s card library area lit up red again, and he was replenished with 6 cards in one breath. If the first time can be explained by luck, then it seems a little abnormal that Yuan Xiaoyun won the jackpot the second time. Moreover, Malu also realized one thing. His martial arts called The Harmony of Heaven and Man were probably all probability cards that required betting on one''s face. If this is the case, then Yuan Xiaoyun must have the ability to predict or even rewrite the results in advance! Because when masters compete, winning or losing is often determined by one or two moves. If Yuan Xiaoyun suddenly draws a negative effect when the two are fighting at a critical moment, it is basically a dead end. Since he dared to stuff so many probability cards into his deck, he must avoid such a fatal thing from happening. Ma Lu thought of what Yuan Xiaoyun said before the two started fighting. He once said that Ren Tongtian''s martial arts was extraordinary and almost Taoist. If that were the case, this battle would probably be more difficult than he imagined. Yuan Xiaoyun still didn''t look at the 6 cards he had drawn, and confidently played two more Dragon Capturing Skills, raising his Qi to 28 points. Then, as if to confirm Ma Lu''s conjecture, he played a card - Wei Dao Jixu, which was still the familiar 0 power and probability card. The effect is to double or clear the opponent''s parry value. The card Ma Lu that can increase the parry value of the opponent is also the first to see, but Yuan Xiaoyun obviously will not let this happen. When his Qimen weapon intersected with Malu''s long sword, Malu saw that all the 42 parry points on his body disappeared in an instant. Yuan Xiaoyun retreated with one blow, then raised his right palm again. "Junior brother, your senior brother Chaoyang Babu has already learned the lesson. Now it''s time for you to try this trick." After saying that, he took a step forward, and his aura surged. Yuan Xiaoyun took eight steps in a row, white mist steamed up from his palm, and he used ten levels of skills to shoot at Ma Lu. If this palm slap was true, although Malu would not be killed on the spot, at least two-thirds of a large tube of blood would have disappeared, and most importantly, it would still be very painful. Although fighting in this place has become a card game, the damage caused is not less at all. No one knows the power of the Innate Pure Yang Palm better than Malu. After receiving this blow, not only the ribs on the chest will definitely not be saved, but the internal organs will also be damaged. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Malu''s hand also lit up, and a card automatically jumped out of it, blocking Yuan Xiaoyun''s powerful palm for Malu. The Great Shift of the Universe (Heaven). This card was also used by Ma Lu when he fought against Du Erlang. The magical power from the Tongxin Sect swept through the Tongxin Lock of the Eight Desolations forever. Originally, the damage was transferred to the land card holder, but due to the Maluka bug, the damage was actually lost. Yuan Xiaoyun''s majestic palm struck like thunder from the sky, but when it landed on Ma Lu, it turned into a spring breeze, leaving no damage at all. He couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw this. "What kind of martial arts is this? How did you learn so many weird and weird kung fu at such a young age, and you''re not afraid of biting off more than you can chew?" "Senior brother, it''s the same. If you don''t cultivate the human way, you want to cultivate the heavenly way." Ma Lu retorted. Yuan Xiaoyun shook his head, "I''m different. I was born with a sinful body, and my destiny will always be in the hands of others. If I don''t cultivate the way of heaven, how can I take over and control my own destiny?" He was a little regretful that this palm failed to hit Malu, but he quickly regained his composure and played another card. - Refining God and returning to void, the effect is to generate an equal amount of parry or lose an equal amount of infuriating energy based on the life restored this round. It''s the familiar choice of two, one positive and one negative. Yuan Xiaoyun once again hit the effect that was beneficial to him without any suspense. He gained 106 parry points, and then he played another Refining Void into Reality. The effect is to randomly select one card from the cards played in the previous round and play it again. Yuan Xiaoyun smiled slightly, "What I want to play is hundreds of faces." The next moment, the image of refining the void and transforming it into reality really turned into a thousand faces. Malu was not surprised at all by this result. Yuan Xiaoyun now seems to be the kind of son of a plane in a cool novel, the darling of luck, who can follow his words and actions, and even the villain opposite is cooperating with his performance. Moreover, his martial art that combines nature and man is a bit too foul, because it has both positive and negative effects, and the value given is much more generous than that of ordinary cards. And Yuan Xiaoyun can draw positive effects every time, which means that every card is a super model, and his combination of heaven and man takes into account attack, defense, and even strengthens Qinggong and mental skills. The four in one are a bit ridiculously strong. Fortunately, when it was Ma Lu''s turn to draw cards, his little hand finally turned red. Among the two cards he drew, there was an armor-piercing strike. This was a move from the Overlord Thirteen that he had touched from Du Erlang''s corpse in Wohu Gang. Overlord Thirteen is the famous stunt of the Du brothers. It is of average power but specializes in self-defense martial arts. The same is true for this armor-piercing strike, which has only 17 points of power. However, the armor-piercing effect that comes with hitting Yuan Xiaoyun directly reduces Yuan Xiaoyun''s parry value by half. Although it still can''t keep up with Yuan Xiaoyun''s Weidao Jixu, it is already very powerful among ordinary move cards. (End of chapter) Chapter 481 Sensation from heaven and man Chapter 481 Heavenly Sensation After Yuan Xiaoyun took this move, his parry value was only 45 points. Malu played another Fire Toad Jin to restore his internal strength. At this time, he still held a move card in his hand - Tianya Heartbreak. However, the bleeding effect of Tianya Heartbreak was restrained by the self-healing effect of Yuan Xiaoyun''s Immortality Armor. So Malu played Xianyun and made a trick, giving up Tianya Heartbreak and drew two more cards. He glanced at the two newly acquired cards, and the effect of one of them made Ma Lu''s expression change. Heaven and earth cry together. Yuan Xiaoyun couldn''t help but gasped when he saw the card Ma Lu played next. The power of Heaven and Earth Weeping has 39 points, which is not low, but it still cannot break through his defense. As for the crying effect attached to this card, which requires the person being attacked to discard a card from their hand, it is nothing to Yuan Xiaoyun. He threw a protective card down casually, and then looked at Malu again. "I said this kind of painless move can''t hurt me at all. Junior Brother, you''d better use the Innate Pure Yang Palm as soon as possible." Malu didn''t answer. Although he was not a Saint, he would not fall into the same pit twice. Now that we know that Yuan Xiaoyun can change randomness into fixedness, the second Hundred Faces and Thousands of Phases is obviously reserved for his innate Pure Yang Palm. And Malu didn''t have the second Great Shift of the Universe in his hand to help him resist the damage. So he decided to wait for one turn to avoid the effect of Thousand Faces. Taking advantage of the fact that he now had a lot of energy, Ma Lu patted Zhang Liuyun''s sleeve, adding 41 points of parry to himself, and ended the round. After that, it was Yuan Xiaoyun''s turn to play the card. After touching the card, he first settled the healing status on his body, restored 12 points of blood, and then took back the Hundred Faces Thousand Faces card. Malu saw that card turned into the armor-piercing strike he had used in the last round and returned to Yuan Xiaoyun''s hand. But Yuan Xiaoyun did not rush to play it, but played another golden liquid return pill. This card''s effect can specify that a card be restored to its pre-change state, or be removed from the game. Then Yuan Xiaoyun showed the armor-piercing strike he had just acquired, "The card I want to designate is this." As expected, the armor-piercing strike turned into a thousand faces and was hit by Yuan Xiaoyun again. It''s endless, right? Ma Lu finally understood that Yuan Xiaoyun should have a way to ensure that there is a thousand-faced card on the field every round. Yuan Xiaoyun''s subsequent words also confirmed his conjecture, "Junior brother, if you want to wait for the effect of this card to pass before launching an attack, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. "If I were you, I wouldn''t choose to procrastinate any longer, because as time goes by my blood volume will only increase, and your situation will become more and more unfavorable." After saying that, Yuan Xiaoyun played a Qinggong card, drew two cards, and then quickly threw out an attack card. This time its finally a serious movethe flowers bloom and their stems bloom. This move comes from the lotus stick, which is also a very advanced martial art among the Beggar Clan, and Yuan Xiaoyun has obviously put a lot of effort into it. He has practiced this stick technique to the eighth level. Although it is not as good as the Innate Pure Yang Palm, it still has 73 points of power. After this blow, Ma Luming''s 85 health points immediately dropped to 53 points. Yuan Xiaoyun followed up with another smooth move, which also had 44 points of power. Malu was struck by his strange weapon on his left hand, and he immediately felt a heartbreaking pain. Then his arm went limp, like noodles, and it was estimated that the bones were broken. Looking at Yuan Xiaoyun on the opposite side, there was a look of regret on his face. It seemed that he regretted restoring the armor-breaking attack just now, otherwise this wave would have taken away the opponent. But Yuan Xiaoyun finally decided to play it safe. There were also many secrets in Ma Lu''s body. The eight steps to the rising sun that he was determined to win were all blocked by the temporary Great Shift of the Universe. Yuan Xiaoyun was also worried that he wouldn''t be able to kill Malu in one round, so he finally decided to keep Baimianqianxiang in the next round to continue to control the field and maintain deterrence. He then played a protective card, ended the round, looked at Malu again, and said leisurely. "I admit that you are stronger than I thought, little junior brother, you have so many martial arts hidden in your body, and you have practiced them well, but it is a pity that your opponent is me. "I said that the unity of nature and man has transcended the concept of martial arts and is close to the way of heaven. However, it is impossible for humans to compete with heaven. "Three rounds have passed. You should be able to feel the gap between us. I will give you one last chance." Yuan Xiaoyun said, "As long as you are willing to surrender to me and join forces with me, I will let you live." Malu shook his head, "There is no way of heaven. I have almost figured out what your trick is, senior brother." Yuan Xiaoyun was stunned for a moment, then sneered, "Junior brother, you have never practiced the way of heaven, how do you know the mystery of the way of heaven." "Senior brother, you have been instilling in me how powerful Ren Tongtian''s martial arts is from the beginning, and how it transcends the worldly martial arts. Then you misled me one by one, making me think that being able to control random effects is a special ability you have developed. "But actually you can do that only because of the cards you have left in your hand. Ma Lu said, "In the last round, I noticed that there were two cards in your hand that have been pinched for two rounds and have not been played out. I used Heaven and Earth to Cry Together to make you give up a protective card." "But you didn''t play the remaining card in the third round, even if it was just a little bit close to killing me, so that card is obviously not an attack card, nor a Qinggong card. "As for the Heart Magic Card, you don''t need to hold it for so long, and the Protective Card is even less possible." Ma Lu said, "I guess that card should have some kind of special effect, and it is also the most critical card in this set of harmony between man and nature." Yuan Xiaoyun was silent for a long time, "It doesn''t matter if you guess right, or if you guess wrong, this card is in my hand. As long as I don''t play it out, you can''t do anything with it, unless you can force me to give up the card like before. . But you can only use that move once." "Senior brother, you are right. I really don''t have any moves on hand that can make you discard your cards, but I still have this card." After Ma Lu finished speaking, he showed the card he had just drawnfishing in troubled waters. Effect: Forcefully draw a card from the opponent''s hand. This is the sixth form of the Shadowless Ghost Hand. "The card I want to draw is the card on your left." Ma Lu said immediately before Yuan Xiaoyun could disrupt the order of the cards in his hand. The next moment, the card in Yuan Xiaoyun''s left hand broke away from his control and turned into a ball of red light and threw it into Ma Lu''s arms. "Ah!" Yuan Xiaoyun wanted to reach out to catch it, but only caught a ball of air. And Malu looked at the newly acquired card - Sensation from heaven and man, the combination of heaven and man, effect: it will definitely be drawn in the first round, and it will be effective if you hold it. You can know the name and position of the hand card without looking at the card. When there are random events in the game, you can automatically determine the outcome. The effect of this card is stronger than Ma Lu thought. Looking at the description on the card, it actually has three effects, and each one is stronger than the other. Among them, the limiting condition that determines the effect of random events is actually in the card game. Doesn''t that mean that he can also decide the random events on the opposite side. (End of chapter) Chapter 482 Indeed a bit handsome Chapter 482 is indeed a bit handsome Ma Lu''s new acquisition of Sensation of Heaven and Man is undoubtedly the core of the deck of Integration of Heaven and Man. The other cards in the deck are built around this card. It is precisely because of the existence of this card that Yuan Xiaoyun can avoid the negative effects that may be caused by random moves and always reap the dividends of positive effects. But now his good days are over. After Ma Lu got the Celestial Sense, he couldn''t wait to test its effect, but he didn''t have any cards with random effects on hand. Malu could only play one Qinggong card, and then drew two more cards. Then he imitated Yuan Xiaoyun, without lowering his head to look at the cards in his hand, and shouted, "Nine Yin Kung!" The next moment, an Ice Muscle Jade Body Technique flew out from his hand, adding 9 points of infuriating energy to him, and he once again entered the Ice Muscle state. It seems... Queshi is a bit handsome! This move does not depend on the card. Although it has no practical effect in actual combat, it has full fashion value. Even if you use it to perform basic boxing, you will feel like a master. Looking at Yuan Xiaoyun opposite, his face was already ashen. Seeing his most beloved card taken away by others, and then played again in the same way, no man could be so stimulated. But before he could get angry, Malu''s next blow had already arrived. - Sanyang Qitai. After getting the Celestial Sense, Ma Lu no longer has to worry about his powerful moves being directly copied and pasted by the opponent. He was finally able to truly turn on the output mode and output with all his strength. Before the palm came, Yuan Xiaoyun''s cheeks were hurt by the wind from the palm. Yuan Xiaoyun immediately took back the two strange weapons and protected them on his chest. However, after being hit by this palm, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and took three steps back. Not only are the 55 parry points on his body gone, but the health in the lower left corner has also dropped from 119 to 56. It''s a pity that Malu only has one attack card left in his hand. This is the starting position of the soul-breaking gun, which has 22 points of power. With the blessing of the chef''s knife, it only caused 33 points of damage to Yuan Xiaoyun, but it still left him with 23 points of health and failed to bring him down in one wave. Walk. Malu slapped a protective card on himself and ended his turn. It was Yuan Xiaoyun''s turn to draw cards again. He lost the sense of heaven and man, and his strongest martial art, the unity of heaven and man, could no longer be used. The Baimianqianxiang that was played out in the last round, this round only turned into a dream and returned to his hand due to Malu''s interference, but fortunately, he also practiced other martial arts. And the most important thing is that Ma Lu only has 9 points of health now, and Yuan Xiaoyun himself has just recovered 20 points of health through the healing state. He still has 76 points of blood and still has an advantage, but this advantage is negligible under the powerful power of the Innate Pure Yang Palm. If he couldn''t take down Malu this round and let the latter survive until the next round, he would be the one in danger again. Yuan Xiaoyun knew this very well, so he mustered up all his energy. He first threw out the dreaming card, knocking off Malu''s 22 points of parry value. Then, when he was about to continue playing, his ears suddenly rang. A sigh. "Second Junior Brother, are you going to make the same mistake again and again?" Yuan Xiaoyun looked in the direction of the sound, his face stiffened, "Senior Brother." He didn''t expect Chu Qianyuan to find this place so quickly. Fortunately, there were no other Beggar Clan elders or disciples around Chu Qianyuan, he was just alone. This gave Yuan Xiaoyun another glimmer of hope, "Elder brother, do you still remember the promise you made to me before? "You promised to do your best to help me take the position of leader of the Beggar Clan. Now I am just one step away. As long as I clear a few stumbling blocks in front of me, we can lead the world''s largest gang together..." However, he saw Chu Qianyuan''s eyes looking at him halfway through speaking. There was disappointment, pain, and deep regret in his eyes. "Stop it, second junior brother, before it''s too late." Chu Qianyuan advised, "If you hurt the younger junior brother again, don''t blame me for not caring about the feelings of the junior brothers." "Is there enough time?" Yuan Xiaoyun seemed to be amused by these two words, "Elder brother, you are speaking lightly. If my identity is exposed, where else in the world can I find a place? Is it possible that I should also learn from Ren Tongtian? , Are you looking for a hilltop to hunt for? "I don''t want to be a robber!" Yuan Xiaoyun said firmly, "I want to be the leader of the Beggar Clan, and I also want to unify the martial arts world. Before that, I will get rid of the Tianlong Clan and do what Master and others have not done. As long as the senior brother Are you willing to continue helping me..." "Master, he doesn''t want to go to war with Tianlongmen not because he can''t defeat Tianlongmen, but because he doesn''t want to see Yuchang County become a river of blood and disciples in the gang die for one person''s ambition and selfish desires." Chu Qianyuan paused and then said, "Second Junior Brother, you could have directly become the leader of the Beggar Clan. Why did you try to be clever and have someone steal the lotus bowl? You also poisoned the heroes of Chu and Fairy Lingbo, and married Woe to Tianlongmen. "Oh, have you ever thought that it is entirely your own fault that you are in this situation, and you have harmed others and yourself?" Perhaps realizing that Chu Qianyuan could no longer stand with him, Yuan Xiaoyun also changed his previous pleading look and looked up to the sky with a big smile. "Hahahahahaha, Chu Qianyuan, what qualifications do you have to accuse me? You are from a clean background. You are Master''s eldest disciple. You became famous at a young age. You are a chivalrous and righteous person everywhere. You have made a big name in the world early on. You are respected wherever you go. . "Master has always wanted to train you to be the next leader of the Beggar Clan, and even wanted to pass on the Innate Pure Yang Palm to you, but you didn''t like to be restrained, so you just pushed it away and lived a cool life. "You always have a choice! But as for me, I was born the son of a robber. I have never committed any evil, but the heroes all over the mountain want to get rid of me!" "Master took pity on me and hid me in the mountains that day, then secretly came back and took me home, and even accepted me as his apprentice. "But until I was twelve years old, he never taught me any advanced martial arts skills. He only said that I was dull and suggested that I give up martial arts and study literature. But even so, it was the happiest period of my life. "Then the remnants of Tongtian Village found me, and I found out my identity. From then on, I lived in fear every day. I dreamed that my identity would be exposed and I would be hunted down." "Those people coaxed me, tempted me, threatened me, and asked me to inherit my cheap father''s inheritance. I was only a teenager at the time, so what could I do? "At the beginning, I was just coveting the magical skills and worried that they would leak my identity. I thought that I could deceive them into promising to avenge Ren Tongtian, and then kill them after I learned the martial arts to avoid future troubles. "But those people are also very vigilant. To this day, there are still people lurking in the dark. If I attack others, that person will immediately tell the people who participated in the war my identity. "Only by getting rid of them, as well as those who participated in that battle, can I be truly free." (End of chapter) Chapter 483 Golden Crow West Pendant Chapter 483 The Golden Crow Falls from the West Chu Qianyuan''s eyes moved slightly, "Master, the death of his old man..." Yuan Xiaoyun shook his head, "I''m not that beastly. Although those people are urging me to kill the master, my life was given by the master. I won''t hurt the master if I attack anyone. His old illness is indeed relapsed." After hearing this, Chu Qianyuan''s expression softened slightly. Yuan Xiaoyun continued, "This time I used the Lotus Bowl to attack Tianlongmen. On the one hand, I want to eliminate powerful enemies for the Beggar Clan. On the other hand, I also want to take the opportunity to get rid of everyone involved in that incident. "Because I want to live an upright life, just like you. I am a man. I stand upright, so how can I be controlled by others?" As Yuan Xiaoyun spoke, he puffed up his chest, clenched the Qimen weapon in his hand again, and looked resolutely. "Senior Brother, if you want to stop me, I will have no choice but to kick you away as well. After I take care of the junior brother, we senior brothers will then compete!" After Yuan Xiaoyun finished speaking, he threw out another Ying Shen Cai Lian, and the Qimen weapon in his hand quickly poked at Malu''s Qi She point. Ma Lu raised his sword to meet him, but with a muffled sound, his sword was bounced away. Although Yuan Xiaoyun''s Qimen weapon missed a little, it still dug a **** hole in Malu''s chest. It hurt. Malu bared his teeth for a while. Not only were the remaining 14 points of parry gone, but the last 9 points of health were also reset to zero. However, although he staggered a few steps, he did not fall. A look of astonishment appeared on Yuan Xiaoyun''s face as he watched Malu''s health bar rise from 0 to 106, which was 30 points more than his current life. Looking at the three-digit blood volume, Yuan Xiaoyun finally showed a look of panic in his eyes. No, if you hide blood, you hide blood. How come someone''s exposed health bar is not hidden enough? And looking at Ma Lu''s expression of pain just now, Yuan Xiaoyun really thought that he was about to die. I didn''t expect that such a martial arts master had never suffered any serious injuries before and his tolerance for pain was so low. Chu Qianyuan also thought that Ma Lu was going to be harmed by Yuan Xiaoyun, and he couldn''t help but get angry. However, due to the rules of the game, he couldn''t jump in the queue midway, so he could only watch this tragedy of fighting against each other. Who would have thought that things would turn around again in the blink of an eye. Yuan Xiaoyun has not finished playing the cards in his hand, but he does not dare to play the remaining cards and cannot play them. The Sensation of Heaven and Man is now in Ma Lu''s hand. If he uses another move that combines Heaven and Man, he will be seeking death and will definitely suffer negative effects. Although Yuan Xiaoyun had a premonition that he would be in trouble if he waited until the next round, he had no choice but to end his round. After being stabbed all over the body, Malu finally got the chance to fight back. Moreover, in order to kill Ma Lu quickly this round, Yuan Xiaoyun also exhausted his energy, and in the end he couldn''t even play the protective card. Although his health increased by another 20 points to 96, just as Yuan Xiaoyun himself worried, in the face of Malu''s terrifying explosive power, there was no difference between a three-digit health bar and a single-digit health bar. Malu used Qinggong cards to speed up the card play and drew 5 cards in one go. Finally found the one I needed. Then, without looking down at the cards, he directly pulled out the middle card and threw it out. Then he turned into a big bird and jumped into the air. The Golden Crow falls! Yuan Xiaoyun and Chu Qianyuan recognized this move almost at the same time. It was the sixth form of the Innate Pure Yang Palm, and with Malu''s eighth-level cultivation, its power reached an astonishing 109 points. Yuan Xiaoyun was unable to block such a terrifying blow. Although he had tried his best to dodge to the side, he was still hit in the left chest by the palm. There was a cracking sound, and Yuan Xiaoyun''s left chest was smashed to pieces by this palm. He spat out a large mouthful of blood and fell straight backwards. His life, which was still relatively rich, was wiped out in an instant. At the same time, Malu''s body also broke away from the game. Win! Malu originally wanted to do a celebration, but when the wound was pulled, he grinned again. But Chu Qianyuan had already ducked to his side and took out a pill. "Junior brother, take this healing pill quickly." After that, he came to Yuan Xiaoyun again. At this time, Yuan Xiaoyun was already furious and was about to die. However, when he saw Chu Qianyuan, he still forced himself to raise his head. "Elder brother, I hate you so much. If only I were not Ren Tongtian''s son, I would be able to live in the sunshine like you." After saying this last sentence, Yuan Xiaoyun''s eyes widened angrily and he became silent again. Chu Qianyuan looked sad. He thought again of that night many years ago, when the master hurried back from the door with a baby in his arms. He leaned forward and looked curiously at the tiny figure in the swaddling clothes, and wanted to reach out and touch the baby. But the master had already hurried in to find his wife. The next day, the master called him into the room again and told him that he had an extra junior brother. Chu Qianyuan was very happy, but the master''s eyes looking at the baby seemed a little complicated. The master then told him that if anyone asked, he should tell him that this was the child of a farmer named Yuan in the west of the city. That family was killed by bandits. He saw that the child was pitiful so he picked it up. The master said again, "Qian Yuan, as senior brother, you must protect your junior brother in the future." After a pause, he added, "You must also take good care of your junior brother and don''t let him go astray." "Master, what is an evil path?" Chu Qianyuan asked curiously. "You will know later." "Then what if Junior Brother takes a wrong path?" "Kill him." Master said. Everything that happened more than 20 years ago appeared in his mind, but Chu Qianyuan did not immerse himself in the memories for too long. He quickly turned to look at the alley not far away and said warily. "Who is coming?" "Protector Chu, there is no need to be nervous, Young Master Ma. I am not your enemy." Along with this sound, a figure also walked out of the alley. Ma Lu groaned, and Chu Qianyuan said, "Junior brother, do you know this person too?" "Elder brother, have you seen him too?" Chu Qianyuan hummed, "Brother Han and I drank together in Zuiyan Tower a few days ago." Ma Lu said, "I saw him on the way to Yuchang County. This guy is very dishonest and doesn''t tell the truth. Senior brother, you''d better be careful." Han Guangzhong looked very innocent, "Ma Shaoxia, when did Mr. Han deceive you?" "Haha, you still have the nerve to say that you knew where the Lotus Bowl was all the time and didn''t tell me. You just wanted to see us being kept in the dark and being fooled, right?" Malu said angrily. Han Guangzhong said, "It''s not that I want to play tricks on you, I just want to use your strength to draw out the mastermind of this matter. "As for why I didn''t come by myself, it''s mainly because my identity is a bit inconvenient. Even if I catch someone, you won''t believe it." (End of chapter) Chapter 484 One more ride Chapter 484 Another ride Hearing what he said, Malu thought of something and his expression changed, "I know who you are." "Um?" "There is only one important character in this story who has not yet appeared. You are Li Tianlong, the sect leader of the Tianlong Sect who has never seen the beginning or end of the dragon. Haha, you actually have the nerve to say that you didn''t lie to us, even the name is fake. " Han Guangzhong was helpless, "I didn''t lie to you. My real name is Han Guangzhong. On the contrary, the name Li Tianlong is not mine, but that of a friend of mine. It was not me who established the Tianlong Sect, but him." "Ah, so you''re not Li Tianlong?" Ma Lu said in surprise. "No, I am indeed the Li Tianlong you call me, or what most people think of me." Han Guangzhong said. "My friend had a rough background. He originally established Tianlongmen in the hope of providing a way out for people like him who have good intentions but cannot be tolerated by the righteous path of martial arts due to various reasons. "However, not long after that, he was still found by his previous enemies. He tried his best to escape from the siege. Unfortunately, he was too seriously injured and died within a few days. Before he died, he entrusted Tianlong Sect to me." Han Guangzhong sighed, "I am not from the world of martial arts. I just developed a magical skill by chance. But that is not my intention. I just want to indulge in landscapes and books, and do not want to be involved in the grudges, right and wrong of the world." "But in the end I couldn''t stand his pleading, so I decided to become the leader of Tianlongmen for him. Fortunately, there were only three or two kittens in Tianlongmen at that time, so I thought I could just fool him. "But not long after, a bearded man named Yi Te came. He was brave and resourceful, and I was lazy. I went out to play for a while, and when I came back, I found that there were hundreds more brothers under my disciples. . "My head suddenly got bigger, and because of a new boy named Xiong, they had an affair with Zhengqi Academy. Hey, where is Zhengqi Academy? It''s the largest martial arts sect in Huizhou. "I can''t just watch them being beaten to death. I have no choice but to run to Huizhou and ask to see Director Song of Zhengqi Academy to explain the matter clearly to him." In the end, I dont know who spread the news about our card game, and more people came to Tianlongmen after that. "Oh, what can I do? I can only choose to be out of sight and out of mind, and hide further away. "After that, I ran all the way to Yunzhou and passed by a large house. I heard the sound of fighting inside. I went in out of curiosity and found that a witch was committing murder and wanted to kill everyone in the house. "And when she saw me, she attacked me without saying a word and wanted to take my life. "Then what do I have to say? Just fight. The owner of the house and I teamed up to defeat the witch. After that, the owner of the house told me that he wanted to repay me for saving his life. "I heard that I have a sect and I had to come here. Oh, by the way, that person''s surname is Xu. He comes from a martial arts family. He seems to be one of your teachers." Ma Lu listened to Han Guangzhong talking about the history of his family in Versailles. After listening for a while, he became disinclined to listen and interrupted. "Master Li, you like to chat so much, why don''t you talk to us about the relationship between Hong Xinghua in Xinghua Village and you? I want to know now why the second senior brother wanted to find Hong Xinghua when he blamed Tianlongmen. Han Guangzhong was talking enthusiastically when Ma Lu asked him, causing him to cough. "Ahem, this... don''t delve into the past." "Okay, then let''s talk about what''s going on now." Ma Lu said, "Gu Shenping and I helped you catch the mastermind of the lotus bowl theft case, and also solved the catastrophe of Tianlongmen. Do you also have to thank us?" "Okay, this is what it should be. What do you want?" Han Guangzhong said happily. "The more secret medicine, the better. If it''s not enough, you can give me money. In addition, I also want seeds. The quantity of all the seeds of the secret medicine you have on hand doesn''t need to be too much. Just ten of one kind will do, but all types must be available. "You want to grow the secret medicine yourself?" Han Guangzhong was a little surprised. "These secret medicines are not like food. They can be grown by just spreading them on the ground and watering them casually. They need to find famous mountains and rivers, use special cultivation methods, and have to be watched by human hands. And even those who have been there for seven or eight years can''t see it. No gain, waste of time and effort. "How I grow it is my own business. I don''t need Laoli Sect Master to worry about it for me." Ma Lu said, "And I can assure you that I will not sell the secret medicine I grow to other sects or people in the martial arts world." Han Guangzhong nodded, "Okay, I''ll have someone pick it up for you right now." After saying that, he looked at Chu Qianyuan again, "Everyone says that the protectors of the Dharma are extremely righteous and upright..." Chu Qianyuan didn''t wait for Han Guangzhong to finish and said, "Don''t worry, Master Li, I will truthfully tell the other elders and brothers of the Beggar Clan what I saw and heard." "As well as the seven masters who died before, their families and the sects behind them also bothered Protector Chu to clarify for me..." "This is the responsibility of our Beggar Clan. Master Li doesn''t need to say anything." "So I will thank you." When Han Guangzhong saw the two of them talking about the sect master one by one, he knew that they were still wary of him. This is also a helpless matter. The Tianlong Sect and the Beggar Clan almost started a war this time. Of course, Yuan Xiaoyun fanned the flames and added fuel to the flames. But also because both of them are in Qingzhou, they have accumulated a lot of contradictions and conflicts over the years. Even if this disaster can be eliminated today, as time goes by, there will probably be another dispute sooner or later in the future. This is also the reason why Han Guangzhong doesn''t like Jianghu, because once he steps into it, he can''t help himself, and freedom is rare. But if Ma Lu knew what Han Guangzhong was thinking now, he would tell him that he was thinking too much. Malu was not a member of the Beggar Clan, and he had no personal preference for the two sides. The reason why he was called Master Li was just to show his business attitude, and it was just for convenience and benefits. At the moment, Chu Qianyuan was feeling sad for the deceased Yuan Xiaoyun. Both of them were orphans, and they were the first to become disciples of Deng Youtai, but their relationship was deeper than that of the other senior brothers. Chu Qianyuan has always regarded Yuan Xiaoyun as his biological brother. After Yuan Xiaoyun died, he had no intention of talking to Han Guangzhong anymore. Chu Qianyuan was about to reach out and pick up Yuan Xiaoyun''s body, but Ma Lu beat him to it, "Senior brother, I''ll do it." "Junior brother, your injury has not healed yet, so you''d better not move around." Chu Qianyuan said with concern. Malu thought about touching the body, and even though one arm was broken, he still insisted, "I''m fine. I''ll hold him for a while. If I can''t hold him anymore, I''ll give it to you, senior brother." Chu Qianyuan couldn''t help but sigh after hearing this, "Junior brother is really kind-hearted. Second junior brother treated you like that before and wanted to kill you, but you repaid evil with kindness, which is like an ancient gentleman." For such a thick-skinned person, Ma Lu was a little embarrassed to be praised by Chu Qianyuan, he scratched his head and said. "Well, well, if you think about it carefully, the second senior brother is actually quite pitiful. We are all from the same sect, so it''s only right that I give him a ride." (End of chapter) Chapter 485 All living things Chapter 485: All living things Ma Lu carried Yuan Xiaoyun on his back for a while, and soon a familiar sound sounded in his ears. bite! Successfully touching the corpse, congratulations on getting the Harmony of Heaven and Man card pack] Its shipped, and its a big deal! When Malu saw the name of the card package, he couldn''t help but feel ecstatic. Yuan Xiaoyun''s most valuable martial arts is undoubtedly the one from his father. It can be said to be a model of being both handsome and capable. During the previous battle, Malu was very greedy, and in the middle of the battle, he came over with a Heavenly Sensation, which was a little refreshing. But it''s a pity that Yuan Xiaoyun didn''t cooperate. Except for the hundred-faced card that he threw out before, he no longer played probability cards in the future, and Ma Lu had no place to experience it. Unexpectedly, Yuan Xiaoyun was very generous after his death and exploded the entire card pack. After getting the card package, Ma Lu began to feel that Yuan Xiaoyun on his back was a little heavy. After walking a few steps, he spoke. "Eldest brother, my shoulder...hey." "What''s wrong?" Chu Qianyuan turned around, "Is your shoulder injured too?" "I don''t know, but it does feel a little bit off." "Oh, I told you a long time ago, you didn''t listen even if I asked you to come." Chu Qianyuan snatched the body away without saying a word and held it in front of him. Malu suddenly felt lighter and said casually, "Brother, the pill you gave me was very effective. I thought everything was fine." "The elixir mainly treats internal injuries. It also has some effect on external injuries, but it cannot be cured so quickly. Junior brother, you should rest and rest after you go back. Don''t do anything with others for at least half a month to avoid worsening the injury. "Chu Qianyuan warned. "Thank you, Senior Brother, for reminding me." The two returned to the main helm, and Gu Qingyi also arrived at this time. Because Qinglian once said that there was a man with a red birthmark under his left ear who came to Happy Forest to gamble with the Beggar Clan disciples who stole the bowl. If nothing else, he should be the leader of the group in the dyeing workshop, but he was not at the dyeing workshop when the two of them rushed there. Ma Lu guessed that he would probably go back, so he discussed with Gu Qingyi, divided the troops into two groups, and asked her to find the two magic arresters of the Tieyi Sect in Yuchang County, waiting in the dyeing workshop. Malu himself rushed over first to stop the battle between the Beggar Clan and Tianlongmen. He also fooled Yuan Xiaoyun into thinking that the four people in the dyeing workshop were still alive and were about to be captured. As expected, Yuan Xiaoyun was fooled and sent people to the dyeing workshop to kill people and silence him. Two of the Iron Clothes Sect''s master arresters captured him on the spot. They used the Iron Clothes Sect''s secret method to interrogate him and found out a lot of things. Only then did Gu Qingyi know that Yuan Xiaoyun, who was likely to become the next leader of the Beggar Gang, was the mastermind behind all this. She did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly rushed to the Beggar Gang with Wen and Yuan, the two magicians. But even with the golden signboard of the Iron Clothes Gate, many people in the Beggar Clan could not accept the news that Yuan Xiaoyun was a traitor, especially the remnant of Tongtian Village. The crowd was currently arguing, and they saw Chu Qianyuan and Malu coming in from outside, and Chu Qianyuan was holding someone in his arms. It was Yuan Xiaoyun who was now trapped in the whirlpool, but his eyes were closed and he was motionless. Just when everyone was guessing what happened to Yuan Xiaoyun, Gu Qingyi rushed to Ma Lu''s side immediately. "Ah, you''re hurt!" "It''s okay, it just looks scary. In fact, it''s not as serious as your injury." Malu told the truth. Gu Qingyi had already taken out a small bottle from his body, poured the elixir into it, and stuffed it into Malu''s mouth without saying a word. "This is my iron-clothed door''s magic healing medicine. Take it quickly." "Well..." Malu had already taken the healing medicine given by Chu Qianyuan before, and now he was given the medicine from Tieyimen again. But the problem is that taking two doses of medicine will not make you feel better faster, and there may be conflicts between them. Moreover, Malu didn''t actually intend to cure it. He just had to make do and not die before the time ran out. Anyway, he would be fine by himself when he comes again next time. But since he couldn''t die, Malu thought about it and it didn''t matter if he had one portion or two portions. This is all your intention, and it would be a shame if you let it down. So he raised his head and swallowed the healing medicine from Tieyimen. Gu Qingyi later asked the Beggar Gang for some more herbs to stop bleeding, and personally helped him treat his wounds. Seeing their third young lady busy around Ma Lu, Wen and Yuan, the two great catchers, looked unhappy, especially Yuan Mei. She curled her lips and wanted to say something, but in the end she held back. However, the attention of the Beggar Clan was attracted by Yuan Xiaoyun. A disciple of the Beggar Clan asked, "Protector Chu, the three divine catchers from the Iron Clothes Sect just said that Protector Yuan is the son of Tongtian, the director of Tongtian Village at that time. Is this true?" "That''s right." Chu Qianyuan admitted simply. His eyes swept around, taking in the expressions on everyone''s faces. Most of the Beggar Clan disciples were shocked and sad, and some didn''t want to believe it. However, several elders and the helmsman who participated in the siege of Tongtian Village had complicated expressions. In addition, there are some people who are concerned on the surface but secretly happy in their hearts, such as Bai Baoyu and Deputy Gang Leader Jiang, who compete with Yuan Xiaoyun for the position of leader of the Beggar Clan. A look of surprise flashed in both of their eyes. They didn''t expect that their biggest competitor would be gone. Chu Qianyuan snorted coldly, and Deputy Gang Leader Jiang said with regret, "Oh, I really didn''t expect that Protector Yuan, who seemed so honest on weekdays, turned out to be a robber. He was lurking next to Gang Leader Deng. I''m afraid he had ulterior motives. Bai Baoyu also said, "It seems that the death of old gang leader Deng is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Maybe it was this man who did it secretly. This man is so ruthless that he will not let go even his mentor who has raised him for many years." "The son of a robber cannot be treated by ordinary people. He is naturally cold-blooded and ruthless." Chu Qianyuan remained silent, watching the two people singing in harmony. Bai Baoyu continued, "The death of old gang leader Deng needs to be re-investigated, but before that, let''s decide on the candidate for the next gang leader first, so that we can handle the current affairs. "The reason why we are in such a mess this time is because we don''t have a leader. We argue every day, but it''s always difficult to agree on the same opinions." Deputy Gang Leader Jiang originally wanted to refuse a few more words, but the eagerness in his eyes could no longer be suppressed and he simply agreed. "What Elder Bai said is absolutely true. Our Beggar Gang is the largest gang in the world. The position of gang leader should not remain vacant for too long. If I can become the gang leader, the first thing I will do is to ask the three gods of the Iron Clothes Sect to investigate Deng. The murder of the old gang leader..." He was still talking enthusiastically, but he was suddenly interrupted by Chu Qianyuan, "Gang Leader, isn''t it already decided?" "Ah? When, why didn''t I know?" Deputy Gang Leader Jiang was confused. Bai Baoyu also looked surprised. "Didn''t we all agree before that whoever finds the lotus bowl will be the leader of the Beggar Clan?" Chu Qianyuan said. "Huh? But no one found the lotus bowl in the end. It was returned by Ma Shaoxia." Deputy Gang Leader Jiang frowned. Bai Baoyu thought of something and rolled his sleeves and said, "That''s ridiculous. Protector Chu probably wants an outsider to be the leader of my Beggar Clan, right?" "Who said my junior brother is an outsider?" Chu Qianyuan said calmly. (End of chapter) Chapter 486 trump card Chapter 486 The trump card "ah?" Malu didn''t expect that he would have a role in choosing the leader of the Beggar Gang. He came back with Chu Qianyuan just to explain the matter clearly and receive another wave of rewards. On the Tianlongmen side, Han Guangzhong had donated generously, and on the Beggar Clan side, he and Gu Qingyi also made a lot of efforts. Not only did they find their ancestor''s treasured lotus bowl, but they also revealed Yuan Xiaoyun''s true face. The Beggar Gang is the largest gang in the world. Ma Lu thought that their thank you gift this time could not be less than that of the Tianlong Clan. But even if he dared to think about it, he never expected that the Beggar Gang would actually give him the position of gang leader. Malu refused on the spot. Are you kidding? He only came here for a business trip, less than one day a week. And when the ingredients here were almost collected and new routes were opened later, he came even less often. Where can I find the time to manage and run a gang, which is still the largest gang in the martial arts world? However, before he could speak, someone had already said, "It''s not appropriate, it''s not appropriate, this matter is very inappropriate." The person who spoke was Protector Shi. He and his son Shi Ruoyu were both members of Bai Baoyu''s family, so they naturally opposed Malu becoming the gang leader. But he didn''t make an issue of Malu''s identity anymore. Because as Chu Qianyuan said, although Ma Lu has not yet joined the Beggar Clan, he is a close disciple of Deng Youtai, the former leader of the Beggar Clan, and cannot be regarded as an outsider. So Protector Shi changed his perspective, "After all, Ma Shaoxia is still relatively junior, and he didn''t serve in the gang before. He became the leader of the gang as soon as he came up. How can he manage so many brothers below. Deputy Gang Leader Jiang answered, "Yes, Ma Shaoxia is young. Even if you want to be a gang leader, you don''t have to rush. You can start as a helmsman and accumulate experience. It won''t be too late to wait until the new gang leader abdicates. "I don''t need to worry about the experience matters for the two elders and deputy gang leader Jiang. If the junior brother becomes the gang leader, I will be there to help." Chu Qianyuan said. Bai Baoyu and Deputy Gang Leader Jiang looked at each other in shock after hearing this. After a while, Deputy Gang Leader Jiang said, "In that case, let''s stick to the old rules and let the elders and helmsmen choose the next gang leader." "No. Since we, the Beggar Clan, have announced to the world that whoever gets the lotus bowl first will be the next leader of the Clan. You all agreed at that time, how can we not keep our word?" Deputy gang leader Jiang was a little helpless. He didn''t know why Chu Qianyuan, who usually didn''t like fighting for power and gain, was uncharacteristically tough this time. Malu guessed some of Chu Qianyuan''s thoughts and came out to smooth things over. "Oh, it doesn''t matter, just choose. But since you have to choose, why not let the brothers present also choose together. They are all members of the Beggar Gang. We should listen to their opinions on such a major matter as choosing the gang leader." "That''s what you said!" Deputy Gang Leader Jiang was overjoyed. "Then it''s settled." Bai Baoyu said hurriedly. Chu Qianyuan frowned. He pulled Ma Lu aside and said, "Junior brother, why do you agree to them? Choose a gang leader to compete with them. You have no chance of winning." Bai Baoyu and deputy gang leader Jiang are both old men of the Beggar Clan. They have been operating in the gang for many years. Their connections and prestige are not comparable to those of a newcomer from Malu who suddenly appeared. Even if the law enforcement elder owes him a favor, and with the help of Deng Youtai''s disciples, this support is far from enough. Ma Lu said, "It''s okay, senior brother. I know you don''t want the second senior brother to lose to Elder Bai and the others. I have taken the position of gang leader, but you have to promise me one thing." "What happened?" Chu Qianyuan was a little surprised. He didn''t know where Malu''s confidence came from. ...After about half a stick of incense, Deputy Gang Leader Jiang ordered people to gather all the Beggar Clan disciples inside and outside the door and talked about choosing a gang leader. So many people definitely cannot vote, and most of the Beggar Clan disciples are illiterate. It would be more fatal for them to write the names of three people than to let them fight against Tianlongmen. So in the end, three areas were designated, and whoever you support can stop there. Just for a moment, Bai Baoyu and Deputy Gang Leader Jiang called out some more subordinates. They were not targeting Malu. In fact, once Malu agreed to choose the gang leader, he no longer threatened Bai Baoyu and deputy gang leader Jiang. In contrast, the two of them have become each other''s biggest threat, and they are evenly matched. Naturally, they must try their best to increase their chances of winning. The person that Deputy Gang Leader Jiang called arrived first, so he wanted to start right away, but at this time, Malu asked to introduce himself first. This request was not too much. After all, most Beggar Clan disciples did not know who Ma Lu was. They only heard that he was a close disciple of Deng Youtai. In addition, Bai Baoyu agreed immediately, and Deputy Gang Leader Jiang had no reason to stop him. Afterwards, Malu came to the crowd, accompanied by Chu Qianyuan and Gu Qingyi. After clearing his throat, Ma Lu gathered his internal strength and spoke. "Dear brothers of the Beggar Clan, I am in Xia Malu, the disciple that Old Clan Leader Deng has accepted from outside. "I feel ashamed to say that my master taught me the Innate Pure Yang Palm and taught me the art, but I didn''t get to see him for the last time, alas. When I heard the sad news that my master had passed away, I rushed all the way to Qingyang County, initially just to pay my respects to my master. When I learned that the Beggar Clan had lost the Lotus Bowl, I thought of doing my little bit to find this Beggar Clans most precious treasure together with Gu Shenquan. "During this period, I was lucky enough to break through the conspiracy of two... well, Protector Yuan, and defuse a big war. However, most of the credit for this was attributed to Gu Shenzhen. I just did some trivial things. "As for the position of gang leader, I would never dare to think about it. There are people more talented than me throughout the Beggar Clan, such as Elder Bai and Deputy Gang Leader Jiang behind me." When Bai Baoyu and Deputy Sect Master Jiang saw that Ma Lu was so humble and openly stated that he was not as good as them, they thought he was giving up. Just as he was about to do something to show off his magnanimity, he heard Ma Lu suddenly change the subject. "But senior brother told me that the Beggar Gang is the largest gang in the world, and the most important thing is reputation, and a promise worth a thousand gold is the most important thing. "Since I previously announced that whoever can find the lotus bowl will be the gang leader, if I don''t want to be the gang leader, it will appear that the Beggar Clan is not keeping its promise. How will the world dare to believe us beggars in the future. "But I know best how many pounds I have. I definitely can''t be the leader of the gang, and I don''t want to fall into injustice. After thinking about it, there is only one way. Malu paused, "I can be the gang leader, but I will only be the gang leader for three months, and then I will step down and pass the position of gang leader to my senior brother. "I have always felt that only a hero with unparalleled benevolence, righteousness, and openness like Senior Brother can become the leader of the Beggar Clan and lead hundreds of thousands of Beggar Clan disciples in the world." Ma Lu''s last words were sincere. Who knew that he had grown up watching Tian Long Ba Chong? The image of Qiao Feng, the leader of the Beggar Clan, had already been deeply rooted in people''s hearts. After finishing speaking, Ma Lu did not forget to look back at the dumbfounded Bai Baoyu and Deputy Sect Leader Jiang, and winked at them. Are you stupid? You have never seen a joint election campaign? (End of chapter) Chapter 487 shameless Chapter 487 Shameless The reason why Ma Lu dared to guarantee that he would win with Chu Qianyuan was that the answer lay with Chu Qianyuan. According to his previous research, Chu Qianyuan is the most famous person in the Beggar Clan today, especially among the young disciples. He is unparalleled in the limelight and is the idol of almost all Beggar Clan disciples. If Chu Qianyuan had been willing to stand up and compete for the leader of the Beggar Clan instead of assisting Yuan Xiaoyun, there would have been no suspense about his position as leader of the Beggar Clan. It''s just that Chu Qianyuan is very similar to Han Guangzhong in a sense. Both of them don''t like the constraints of rules and regulations. One wants to be a hero in the world, while the other is obsessed with landscape calligraphy and painting. Therefore, it is not difficult to win over Deputy Gang Leader Jiang and Bai Baoyu. What is difficult is how to persuade Chu Qianyuan to accept this proposal. Here, Ma Lu borrowed a line from an old classic - With great power comes great responsibility. With great ability comes great responsibility. Of course, Ma Lu''s persuasion only served as an incentive. The most important thing was that Chu Qianyuan had to think about it himself. Yuan Xiaoyun''s death obviously had a great impact on him, whether he wanted to live with his junior brother''s wishes, or he wanted to avoid similar tragedies from happening again and take the initiative to take on more responsibilities. Chu Qianyuan is no longer as resistant to becoming the leader of the Beggar Clan as before. As for Malu, three months as the leader of the Beggar Clan is enough for him to use the power of the largest gang in the world to collect various secret medicine seeds. No matter how long he stayed, there was no point in it, and he quit after three months, not dead. Although he lost his limited-time position as leader of the Beggar Clan, he got the permanent title of Famous Beggar Clan leader. Moreover, the leader of the Beggar Clan will still be his senior brother at that time, and his treatment after retirement will definitely not be any worse. Malu could come back from time to time to collect some wool or something, and he was quite satisfied. After all, he had no mass base in the Beggar Clan at all. Even with his extraordinary skills and Chu Qianyuan''s strong support and so-called agreement, he still couldn''t compare to his competitors through normal means. But now, on the surface, he, Bai Baoyu, and deputy gang leader Jiang are competing for the position of gang leader. In fact, no one cares about him, who has only been the leader of the Ji Tou gang for three months. In everyone''s eyes, Ma Lu''s rise to power is equivalent to Chu Qianyuan becoming the leader of the gang. Sure enough, as soon as he said these words, all the Beggar Clan disciples below suddenly became excited. Unlike an amateur like Ma Lu, who no one knew, Chu Qianyuan had many supporters in the Beggar Clan, and his martial arts and character were both top choices, and he was a disciple of the previous leader. Now except for the die-hard supporters of Bai Baoyu and Deputy Gang Leader Jiang, everyone else went to side with Ma Lu. Even Protector Shi and his son saw that the situation was not good, and adhering to the investment spirit of not putting their eggs in one basket, they secretly divided one of their eggs and went to Malu, leaving only one person with Bai Baoyu. . Bai Baoyu and Deputy Gang Leader Jiang looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. They knew that the situation was over, and without waiting for the results to come out, they all bowed their hands to Ma Lu and congratulated him on becoming the new leader of the Beggar Clan. Gu Qingyi on the side watched the show with gusto. She also didn''t expect that the stupid-looking guy she met in the ruined temple who didn''t even know what he was playing cards would one day become the leader of the largest gang in the world. At first, she and Chu Qianyuan stood beside Malu, but as more and more people came to congratulate her, they pushed her aside. Looking at Malu on the side, it was the time when the spring breeze was triumphant and high-spirited. He was surrounded by the crowd and could not close his mouth with laughter. Gu Qingyi also saw several young girls approaching him, and felt a little unhappy. But she saw Malu suddenly clasping his fists and apologizing to the people around him, and then walking towards her. Gu Qingyi had a straight face and didn''t want to pay attention to him, but Ma Lu had already leaned down and was close to her ear. Yuan Mei saw that Ma Lu''s lips were almost touching Gu Qingyi''s ears. He said something, and then Gu Qingyi''s ears turned red. Gu Qingyi was a little hesitant at first, but in the end he nodded shyly. Yuan Mei suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart, and she quickly pushed away the people in front of her and rushed here. "Miss Third, what did that boy just say to you?" "Ah, no, it''s nothing..." "It''s really nothing?" Yuan Mei looked unbelieving, "Then why is your face so red?" Gu Qingyi was a little helpless, "Because he still drags me along when he does shameless things." "What?!" Yuan Mei was furious, "I''m going to kill that little bastard!" "Uncle Yuan, what are you thinking about? Ma, Ma Lu just told me that he just said in front of everyone that I was the one who found the lotus bowl. He asked me not to forget to ask for benefits from the Beggars Gang. He also said "What else can you say?" "He is the leader of the gang now, so he can give me some more thank you gifts, and we will share them equally." "..." "This guy is quite shameless." "Uncle Yuan, don''t say that about him," Gu Qingyi said, although she herself had said that Malu was shameless, but she couldn''t bear to hear others say that about him, so she hurriedly defended him. "There must be a reason why he needs money and secret medicine, and no matter how short of money he was before, he would share the reward with me, and he didn''t do anything evil. "I think this is what dad said, a gentleman should use his money wisely." Yuan Mei didn''t say anything else this time, but looked at Gu Qingyi helplessly. After a long while, he said again, "Miss Third, what happened here, you have proven yourself, it will not be long before the sect leader hears about what happened here, shouldn''t you go home next? We are just in time We can go together. "Uh," Gu Qingyi subconsciously glanced in the direction of Malu, but quickly looked away again and calmed down. "Uncle Yuan, let''s go separately. I will go back after I finish everything here." Yuan Mei wanted to say something else, but the mute man behind him patted his shoulder and nodded to him. "Well, since Old Wen has agreed, then so be it." Malu didn''t know what he was busy with behind the scenes. Anyway, he just met various people and accepted congratulations from all walks of life. He met a large circle of people, and in the end he didn''t remember a few names. However, he received a lot of congratulatory gifts. This was because most people didn''t have time to prepare. In addition to the elders and helmsmen of the Beggar Clan, masters from various sects who came to help him also gave him many good things. No wonder leaders in the past liked to organize banquets at every turn, which was indeed very profitable. Of course, the most profitable thing was the congratulatory gift sent by Tianlongmen the next day. In addition to three thousand kilograms of rare secret medicine, there were about forty kinds of seeds of the secret medicine. Especially the latter part is what Malu needs most now. With these seeds, he can grow the secret medicine himself on the desktop farm. (End of chapter) Chapter 488 I hate two things the most Chapter 488 I hate two things the most It had been three days since Ma Lu last went out to buy ingredients. After he returned to the living room, he immediately poured the large bag of seeds sent by Tianlongmen into the tabletop farm. Through the automatic classification system of the farm, most of the seeds were sent to the mountain or lake ecology, and a small part went to the swamp and cave ecology... According to Han Guangzhong, these secret medicines grow very slowly compared to ordinary plants, and it takes at least three to five years to be barely usable. However, Malu''s desktop farm has its own growth acceleration function. After three days, all the seeds planted sprouted, and some of them have grown to the height of a palm. From the looks of it, it wont take too long to mature. In addition, the first skin from Sekiling has also been launched, called Blood Feast, priced at 28, and it also comes with 2 new action modules. A forward charge and a back stab were all the moves used by Coconut Milk Jelly when he executed Bei Gongmeng. But after all, the player is not a real blood demon, but a skinned skeleton, so whether it is a sudden attack or a backstab, without the speed and power of the coconut milk jelly, it is just a mere appearance. But most people buy skins because they want to be handsome. The look of the Blood Demon itself is very cool. With these two tricks, it becomes even more handsome. In addition, the price of 38 is not expensive, so many people are still willing to pay for it. money. The project team made statistics and found that 2,700 sets of the skin were sold within 24 hours of being put on the shelves. You must know that the total number of registered people in the game is only 14,000+. This payment rate is already quite impressive, and this is only the first day, and sales will definitely increase in the future. According to Ma Lu''s previous agreement with Bald Tuazi, this part of the operating income will be counted as the consultant''s bonus, and the share will be linked to the total number of people online. Ma Lu calculated that he can now get 60% of the operating income, and it may reach 70% by the end of this month, which is 72,000. Of course, this is just one day''s income, and it will definitely increase later. Conservatively, it should be no problem if it exceeds 100,000. If he had just graduated from college and was still looking for a job, this amount of money would already be considered a huge sum of money to him. But now, which is the net profit of Universe Infinite Canteen in one day, Ma Lu has no psychological fluctuations. He can only say that the future is promising. This afternoon, while he was lying on the counter, flipping through the "Encyclopedia of Level 0 Spells" out of boredom, He Xiaoqian came over. "boss." "Um?" He Xiaoqian lowered her voice and said, "There are two guests over there... They don''t feel like ordinary people." Malu was startled, thinking that those strange stowaways from another dimension had lost their minds and came to eat in broad daylight. As a result, following He Xiaoqian''s gaze, she only saw a man and a woman sitting by the glass window eating honestly. Malu stared at them for a while, but didn''t see anything wrong, so he asked He Xiaoqian. "What''s wrong with them? Do they have two tongues, or do they regurgitate their food?" "Ah, it''s not that unusual," He Xiaoqian said, "I mean they are probably food critics." After a pause, she explained, "Boss, I have been working as a waiter for almost two months, and now I am very accurate in judging people. We also had some food critics in our store before, and their food is different from ordinary people. "What''s the difference?" Ordinary people cant help but gulp down food that suits their appetites, and eat more and more. However, food critics usually eat in small bites first, chewing slowly, so that their taste buds can fully experience the food. taste. "They will also try to identify the ingredients and seasonings used, as well as the freshness of the ingredients." "You are very careful in your observations," Ma Lu said, "I think you can also be a food critic." "Hey, me?" He Xiaoqian waved her hands quickly, "I can''t do it. When I see something delicious, I just say it''s delicious out loud. I can''t tell what''s delicious, nor can I taste what''s in it. " "Well, having said that," Ma Lu said, "it''s nothing unusual for food critics to be here. Our store is so popular, so it''s normal for us to attract food critics. "Aren''t there a lot of store-exploring anchors who came to our place to live broadcast and eat at the same time? There is also a guy named Zhang Yang, who seems to be quite famous and is said to be a very powerful food critic. "After he finished eating, he wrote an article specifically to praise us, saying that we were some kind of disruptor in the food industry, hahahahaha." "Those two people don''t look like personal food critics." He Xiaoqian said. "Are there any food critics who are not personal?" "Yes," He Xiaoqian nodded, "I had a conversation with a shop-tour anchor who came for dinner, and she told me that there are also some food critics who don''t do this as their main business, and they don''t do self-media to accumulate fans. Many people have serious jobs to do, and some are even chefs in star hotels or teachers in chef schools. "They will be employed by some organization or institution, and those institutions will pay them a sum of money to go to designated restaurants and have them rated." Malu raised his eyebrows, quickly thought of a name, and sneered. "Meiping.com, last time they wrote nonsense on the website and slandered me, I haven''t settled the accounts with them yet. They actually dare to send people to my territory, haha." As Ma Lu said this, he stood up and walked towards the man and woman, but He Xiaoqian quickly stopped him. "Boss, don''t be impulsive. I''m just guessing, and even if you are a non-independent food critic, you may not be from Meiping.com." "Just ask them directly for this kind of thing." Ma Lu said and walked over there again. As an employee, He Xiaoqian couldn''t interfere with the boss''s decision, so she could only follow behind. Malu walked to the table by the window and said, "You two, how do you feel about today''s meal?" "Very good." The male guest at the table wiped his mouth with a napkin. The female guest also nodded and said, "The food here is indeed worthy of the heat." "Really? How did you two know about my restaurant?" The man and woman exchanged glances quickly, and then said. "Online, your restaurant has been very popular on short video platforms. We also saw the store tour videos shared by some food bloggers and decided to eat here." "Ah, that''s good. I thought you were lackeys sent by Meiping.com, but it turned out to be a misunderstanding." "Let''s go...what?" The female guest looked stunned. "Stooge, I only hate two things in this world, war and American Review Network." "Ah, no matter how you say it, Meiping.com will not be put together with the war." The male guest couldn''t help complaining. "You''re right. After thinking about it carefully, I actually don''t hate war that much." (End of chapter) Chapter 489 Can’t fall (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival) Chapter 489 Cant Surrender (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival~) "..." The two diners at the table who were suspected of being employed by Meiping.com didnt know what to say for a moment. "Anyway, if you see the boss of Meiping.com, please give him a message to tell the puppies he raises to stay away from my restaurant. "Of course, since you have nothing to do with Meiping.com, just forget about this. I wish you both a happy meal." After Ma Lu finished speaking, he turned around and was about to go back to the counter, but the voice of the female diner came from behind him again. "are you sure?" "Sure what?" "As a restaurant owner, are you sure you want to challenge the most popular food review website among young people with 80 million active users? What good does this do to you?" Malu stopped and asked, "Is this a threat?" "No, just take it as an advice from a colleague." "But there is a guy in this company, which has 80 million active users and is the most popular among young people, that makes me very unhappy." Ma Lu said. "Is that what the guy said? He said there are people he doesn''t like here?" Mike''s face was gloomy. He thought of the last time he revised the manuscript submitted by Yu Yizhuo and added a few words at the end to attract traffic to the hotel. Mike felt that there was nothing wrong with what he did. At that time, Ma Lu was just a young man with flexible employment who shamelessly set up a street stall in front of the school. He was just lucky and reaped the dividends of a wave of short videos. Mike has seen too many such Internet celebrity stalls and Internet celebrity stores. They are basically short-lived ghosts. They can only be popular for a while and then die immediately after the popularity passes. So Mike was not worried about offending Ma Lu at that time. What he was thinking about was how to use this wave of traffic to attract traffic to Meiping.com and customers who advertised on Meiping.com. Meiping.com rates restaurants, not food stalls, so Mike naturally encourages readers to pay more attention to restaurants at the end of his article. Yu Yizhu came to him to protest several times later. Mike initially wanted to use this incident to teach her how to do things. However, Yu Yizhu was disobedient and he got annoyed later and marginalized Yu Yizhu in the group. . But then Mike remembered that Yu Yizhu and Ma Lu seemed to be schoolmates, so he probably told Ma Lu about this, and he was jealous of Ma Lu because of it. Of course, under normal circumstances, this is okay. Meiping.com has the right to judge restaurants. Their ratings can make a little-known restaurant become famous overnight, and can also make those century-old restaurants empty. For those restaurant owners, Meiping.com is like God, taking life and death from them. Even if Malu''s food stall survives and becomes a store in the future, the next step will be nothing more than a drama of meeting each other and letting go of grudges. After all, doing business is not just hanging out on the streets. It is about peace and harmony, making more friends and fewer enemies. It''s just that Mike didn''t expect someone to play cards completely out of common sense. How dare that guy dare? His store has only been open for a long time, but he is so rampant. Is he crazy if he dares to challenge Meiping.com? However, Mike didn''t know whether Malu was crazy or not, but he was about to go crazy. Because the Universe Infinite Canteen is so famous, it has become so popular that even the top executives of the company have heard about it. I held a meeting all night to include it in the food map of the website. According to past practice, the company will send at least three food observers to the target stores to dine anonymously and give ratings. Later, the media operations department responsible for content will also issue an exclusive interview. This exclusive interview now falls on Mike''s team, and the reason is very simple, because they have previously published an interview with the number one food stall in the universe. The boss may think that they are familiar with Ma Lu, so the new interview is handed over to them. But the problem was that the last interview made them unhappy. Mike asked his colleagues in the next department for help. He asked for the phone number of an observer who participated in the scoring this time. He wanted to understand Ma Lu''s attitude first, but when he called, he heard the bad news. It seemed that the guy was quite vindictive and directly called the two observers who went this time the lackeys of the American Review Network. When Mike heard what he said, he knew that the interview was probably out of the question. People who had nothing to do with it were being scolded so badly. He, the culprit, had to show up first, and maybe he would just go full martial arts. It is obviously not possible to leave it to other people in the team. Ma Lu is now very resistant to everyone who has anything to do with Meiping.com. Mike then thought of Yu Yizhu again, but he had already talked to Yu Yizhu. This time, Yu Yizhu''s attitude was particularly firm and he disagreed life and death. He also said that the relationship between the two was very ordinary and they no longer interacted with each other. Mike didn''t believe this nonsense at all and felt that Yu Yizhuo just wanted to see his joke. Are you kidding? If their relationship was normal, why did Ma Lu agree to an interview last time and why he hated him so much now? It was obviously Yu Yizhuo''s rumor. But he is a little helpless now. After he marginalized Yu Yizhu, Yu Yizhu didn''t panic this time. He seemed to have prepared for the worst. After completing her work conscientiously every day and going to and from get off work on time, Mike asked a few colleagues with whom she had good relationships to inquire privately. It seemed that Yu Yizhuo had already started submitting resumes and looking for a new job. However, Mike just hopes that Yu Yizhuo will yield to him and obey his words, and does not really want to drive her away. So it''s up to Mike to figure this out. He said to the food observer on the other end of the phone, "Chef Wang, that guy is so arrogant, we have to give him some color. How many points are you going to give him this time?" Chef Wang was silent for a while and then said, "It''s 4.7 points. Although the decoration is good, there is still room for improvement. "Also, the waiting experience is not good. The queue is too long, but to be honest, as long as you eat their food, these are not problems." "Ah, so high!" Mike was shocked. The rating on Meiping.com is on a 5-point scale, and it is not the 5-star rating that everyone can get from competing products. The total number of restaurants in B city with a rating of 4 or above is less than 30 Home. Not to mention monsters with a score of 4.5 or above. The most important thing is that this is the rating given by Chef Wang after Malu scolded someone. Chef Wang is not a clay sculpture, she also has her own temper. If someone pointed at her nose for no reason and slapped her, she would definitely deduct points as appropriate to express her anger, but after the deduction, she still had 4.7, so if she didn''t deduct it, wouldn''t it be a full score? Now Mike was anxious. He wanted Chef Wang to lower his score. He also had leverage to negotiate with the other side, so he asked, "Can you lower it even more?" Chef Wang was also a little helpless, I cant lower it, the food wont lie, the food in that restaurant is indeed delicious. "And the reason why I agreed to be a food observer for Meiping.com was as I agreed from the beginning. I will be solely responsible for scoring and will not accept outside interference." (End of chapter) Chapter 490 muscle show Chapter 490 Muscle Display Mike had a bad experience with Chef Wang and couldn''t get angry. He was not familiar with Chef Wang, they had only met once at an event held by the company, and this time they only got in touch through colleagues from other departments. Moreover, Chef Wang is a state banquet chef and works as a kitchen consultant for a large hotel group. As she said herself, she and Meiping.com only have a cooperative relationship, and Mike cannot force her to do something she doesnt want to do. Chef Wei who went with him this time was her senior brother, and he also had no connection with Mike. As for the third observer, it seems that he has temporarily gone abroad. The evaluation department is considering changing the observer, but the result has not been announced yet. Mike didn''t know how long he would have to wait, and he wasn''t sure whether the substitution would be for an observer with whom he had a good relationship, so he planned to be prepared. Because of his work, Mike has interviewed many powerful practitioners over the years, collaborated with some of them, and even became friends. So he opened the address book on his mobile phone. Isn''t it just to give a small restaurant some strength? This doesn''t even require using the power of Meike.com. Find a few influential food bloggers, go explore the store, and find a few shortcomings. Most restaurants Even the boss cant stand it. It is best to go directly to someone with a very vicious tongue. In this way, there is no need to use any tricks, as long as the blogger performs normally. Mike scrolled all the way down. Well, this magical sea lion is ok. I have a good relationship with him. Last time his family of more than ten people came to city B, Mike arranged to receive them, and they should have agreed to visit the store. Then theres the alpaca cuisine, no its too tactful. Every time I visit a restaurant, even if I come across a dish that doesnt taste good, its polite and non-destructive. Shen Bo...Mike''s eyes lit up, this works, this really works! Shen Bo was born in the 1930s and is now over eighty years old. He is a famous composer, host, producer, and an old gourmet. Moreover, the older I get, the mouthier I am, and my remarks over the years have become more and more outrageous. All the old tastes have disappeared. None of the restaurants nowadays are worth eating. Even my dogs food is better than this... He went to be a judge in a food competition some time ago, and he was also the judge in the final round. As a result, I only ate less than 10 bites during the game. I came across a plate of lion head in the middle of the game. I held it up to my nose and smelled it. I didnt even move my chopsticks and threw the plate and the dish into the trash can. The special chef who cooked that dish broke through the defense on the spot. If other contestants hadn''t stopped him, he would have rushed over to practice with Shen Bo. Shen Bo was interviewed afterwards and was asked about his impressions of this MasterChef competition. Most people would say some extravagant words at this time. After all, the organizer was standing aside. In the end, he answered the question with two words, "Pig food." The reporter probably didn''t expect someone to be so mean-mouthed, so he asked, "Did Mr. Shen say that this year''s staple food impressed you more?" Shen Bo glanced at her and said, "It''s just pig food for pigs. Isn''t it a waste of my life to think about rankings and rankings? I''m an old man and I don''t have much time left to live. I won''t be able to live like this in the future." Dont come to me if you want to compete. After saying that, he left the venue under the dull eyes of everyone. Mike actually doesn''t like Shen Bo. The main reason is that this old guy is a bit too pretentious. Every time he invites him to an event, he has to be on tenterhooks. He is afraid that he will suddenly have a serious illness at any time and make violent remarks at the exact moment, making everyone unable to get off the stage. . However, he is very famous and often cannot be invited without invitation. Therefore, when it comes to events involving Shen Bo, Mike usually takes part in person and waits carefully to avoid any mistakes. After going back and forth, I became familiar with Shen Bo, but Shen Bo was arrogant and had a bad temper. He directly invited Shen Bo to review a small restaurant. Shen Bo would definitely not come, and there was a high chance that he would be scolded. The dog''s head is bloody. But this does not mean that this matter cannot be done. It is difficult for Shen Bo, the great Buddha, to ask for leave, but it is not impossible to ask for leave. It just requires some strategy. Mike already has an idea, but the specific details still need to be worked out. He then scrolled down and saw another name - Tang Rijie. This name made Mike''s eyes light up. Tang Rijie, another representative figure in the world of poisonous food critics, is also known as Xiao Shen Bo. Because he worked as a chef before and turned into a food blogger halfway, he has solid basic skills. Compared with other food bloggers who became a monk halfway, his store visit videos are more informative and meaningful, and his critical comments are not as sharp as those of his former colleagues. Be merciful and frequently break the law. Therefore, the number of fans has increased rapidly. In less than a year, it has reached one million fans, and now it is moving towards three million fans. The most important thing is that Mike and Tang Rijie have a good relationship. The two met through a Chinese and Western catering cultural exchange event. Meiping.com is the largest sponsor behind this event. At that time, Tang Rijie had just started to work in self-media, and his account size was not yet large. As a media person for many years, Mike saw the huge potential of Tang Rijie at a glance, so he invested in advance. He used his contacts in the industry to recommend him to appear in a documentary, which gave him a wave of traffic. Later, the documentary became popular, and Tang Rijie''s account Spicy Detective also relied on this popularity to break through the 300,000 follower mark, completing Initial fan accumulation. Moreover, unlike Shen Bo, Tang Rijie was very loyal. Especially for Mike, who helped him in the early days, he always remembered this kindness in his heart. After receiving a call from Mike, he agreed to visit the store without saying a word, and promised that he would make a video to fight against the Universe Infinite Canteen. In addition, Mike from Magic Sea Lion also contacted, and Magic Sea Lion agreed very happily, but then sent Mike a Malatang store name, saying that this store was newly opened by him, and hoped that Mike could help promote it. Mike frowned when he saw it. Of course, American reviews also accept business orders, but the price of business orders is not cheap. Different fees will be charged depending on the location, but even an inconspicuous small tweet on a third-level page costs 10 Wan started. Miraculous Sea Lion is planning to pay him 100,000 yuan for free, but the problem is not big. It is definitely not possible to go through the business directly. Mike will not advance the money himself, but he can mention it in other articles. The sea lion has an explanation. These are all big food bloggers, and there are also small bloggers with tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of fans. Mike doesnt need to be too polite to these people, because these are the people who want something from him, and just a few hints are enough. It depends on their performance. Putting away the phone, Mike felt a lot more relaxed. After doing this, I believe that the Universe Infinite Canteen will soon feel the pressure, and it will also let some guys who don''t know the heights of the world know who they can''t offend. When he appears again, everything will fall into place, and maybe he can kill two birds with one stone and make Yu Yizhuo also come to beg him. However, this also confirmed from the side that the relationship between the two was not simple. Thinking of this, Mike became a little unhappy again. Last time because of the revision of the article, Yu Yizhu came to see him several times, and he became suspicious. The two of them might have an affair, which made him dislike Ma Lu even more. I just took this opportunity to show this couple a little bit of sex. (End of chapter) Chapter 491 Congratulatory gift Chapter 491 Gift Malu has been busy looking at the color these two days. Don''t get me wrong, it''s not that color. He was choosing the color of the quilt and bed sheets. Hou Yihan, a life assistant, acted as a human camera, running around to help him look at the house. Soon, Malu picked the house he wanted, and the contract was signed quickly. It was a single-family villa, about 20 minutes'' drive from the restaurant, covering an area of ??360 square meters, with two floors above ground and one underground floor, with a garage and a large yard. There is also a fig tree in the yard, and you can eat figs in the summer. The monthly rent is 63,000 yuan, and it is fully decorated. Basically, you can move in with a little furniture and electrical appliances. In fact, just last night, Malu had held a barbecue in the yard. In the past two days, things have been brought here from the rental house one after another. The contract for the rental house actually has more than half a year left, but it doesn''t add up to much money, less than half a month''s rent for the new house. Malu was too lazy to sublet it, so he used it as a warehouse to store the ham and bacon made by Lao Wang. After learning that he was planning to move to a new home, many people sent congratulations. Among them, Yanwu gave him a set of constant-temperature showers, saying they were from Hansgrohe and cost more than 6,000 for a set. However, after Ma Lu bought it, he felt that the workmanship was rough, and he estimated that it was probably a fake. This werewolf is so fussy, so forget it if he doesnt give away high-dimensional creations. Its boring to give him some hardware, but its still fake. But considering that the other party was his creditor, Ma Lu pretended not to know and accepted it. In comparison, the wandering warlock was much more generous and gave him a devil''s nail. Looking at the black air, he looked ominous in his old age. But according to the sorceress, this thing actually has no side effects on the human body, and the demonic aura it emits can prevent low-level demons from approaching. Demons are creatures with very clear class status. High-level demons have a natural suppressive effect on low-level demons. This nail came from a second-level demon. With it, the little red demon they captured before would not come close to this area. In addition, the sorceress also gave Malu an artificial fountain, which does not require a water pump and is driven only by magic. It can last for about 5 years, which is about the time when Malu''s lease expires, and Malu should be eligible to buy a house by then. Then, the Chiling Project Department also came to join in the fun. The launch of the hair growth cake and skin system has brought about a new wave of gaming craze. The number of people online is reaching a new high every day. The bald man is so happy that he can hardly close his mouth. This time, he also personally brought people to the door to congratulate him. Seeing that his hands were empty, Malu thought he just wanted to congratulate him verbally. Unexpectedly, after the congratulations, Bald Man pulled him aside again and said mysteriously. "Boss Ma, do you believe me?" "Uh... I believe it." Malu was just doing business politeness, but he didn''t expect Bald Man to take it seriously. He patted his shoulder with his big hand and said excitedly. "Yes, I saw the right person. Since you regard me as your brother, Boss Ma, I will definitely not treat you badly! I have seen your hard work during this period. It is precisely because of your joining that the project Only in this way can the team get out of trouble and prosper. "No, Team Leader Tu is too polite. The main reason is that Team Leader Tu is a good leader." When the bald man heard this, a hearty smile appeared on his face, "Boss Ma, you are good at everything, but you are too polite. Come on, I will take you to see something good." As soon as he heard that there was something good, Malu became excited and asked curiously, "Oh, what is it? Captain Tu, do you have any other treasures hidden?" Who would have thought that the bald man, who had always been upright, would act secretly this time, "Boss Ma, you''ll know it when you see it." "It''s so mysterious, so I''ll have to taste it carefully." Ma Lu was also intrigued by his appearance. The bald man looked at Bei Gongmeng aside, "Are you ready?" Bei Gongmeng nodded, "Don''t worry, boss, it''s definitely safe." Hearing this, Ma Lu finally noticed something was wrong, "What''s so foolproof? Is there any risk in this thing?" "A little bit, not too big." Bei Gongmeng comforted, "I''ve been researching for a long time and have done tests. , so perfect, I would call it a work of art. "Okay, stop talking nonsense and hurry up, otherwise it will be too late." Bald Man urged. Bei Gongmeng made an OK gesture, "Boss Ma, please come this way." As he spoke, he pulled Malu under the fig tree, and then took out a pebble-sized gem from his pocket that seemed to have flames flowing inside. As soon as I saw the jeweled millipede, I couldn''t take my eyes away, mentally calculating how much this thing was worth. He took the gem from Bei Gongmeng''s hand and looked at it carefully. The more I look at it, the more I realize it is a priceless treasure. Priceless treasures usually have two meanings. On the one hand, it means that the value of this thing is very high and there is no upper limit. On the other hand, it also means that there is no place to sell it, so there is no way to give a specific valuation. But even so, it''s quite good to keep as a collection. Malu was admiring the gems, but he didn''t notice that the lawn under his feet suddenly lit up, and a huge six-pointed star magic circle appeared. But even if he noticed it, it would be of no use, because just half a second after the magic circle lit up, Ma Lu''s figure disappeared from the yard. Malu only felt a blur before his eyes, and then earth-shaking changes took place around him. The beautiful small garden and his new residence were gone, replaced by a large dirt road, a dark sky, a desolate Gobi desert, and an unpleasant smell of sulfur in the air. Then Malu felt a cold breath penetrate into his body from the soles of his feet, and his limbs began to become stiff, like wood. If someone knocked now, they would probably make a bang sound. No, its going to turn into a mummy! Fortunately, at the critical moment, the ruby ??in his hand suddenly burst out with a dazzling red light, covering him inside. Then the cold aura disappeared, and Malu''s hands and feet could move freely. What the **** is this place? He didn''t use insect eggs just now, and the new route hasn''t been opened yet. Why did he suddenly come here? Malu frowned and looked around, suddenly feeling that this place looked familiar. Well, wait a minute, isnt this Sekirei? Could it be possible that Baldhead has upgraded their game again and made it VR immersive? This is unnecessary, right? This kind of technical power is obviously not made by game manufacturers of this era. If it is really promoted, the players will probably explode, and paper cannot contain the fire at all. The pigeon and the dragon team were both likely to visit me the next day, and I didn''t know who would arrive first. Just as Malu was thinking about it, he saw a skeleton passing in front of him. The skeleton was dragging the body of a blue goblin. It was still injured and had a few broken bones. It must have just experienced an accident. A big battle. The skeleton also saw Malu, stopped for a moment, then let go of the Goblin''s body, and strode over to this side. The magic array on its chest lit up, and a ball of green flame jumped out. Seeing this strange scene, Ma Lu suddenly became vigilant. But then a voice rang out from his mind, "Fuck, fuck, Boss Ma, is that you? Tsk, tsk, tsk, the noodles are so good! "This game also gives you an exclusive real-person model. No wonder you have been helping them promote and link up. This level of restoration is incredible to me! I feel like the skin I just bought no longer smells good." (End of chapter) Chapter 492 urgent tasks Chapter 492 Emergency Mission Player? Malu had played Sekiling before, but he always played on a console in front of the screen. At that time, all the characters would have their names on their heads, and the player IDs were usually very random, so they were easy to identify. And now that the new skin is online, there are Blood Demon skins all over the world, so its even easier to recognize. However, the player in front of Ma Lu did not have an IP on his head and no skin. Although from what he just said, he should have bought a skin, but I don''t know why it was not displayed. In addition, when he spoke, it was not like a dialog box appeared above his head, but like a telepathic voice. Noticing so many anomalies, Malu already had an ominous premonition. The skeleton on the other side was circling him 360 degrees, admiring him from different angles, and would suddenly freeze for a while. I was probably using the tools that come with the game to take screenshots, and at the end I didnt forget to sigh again. "It looks like, it really looks like it. It looks exactly the same as in reality. Even the slightly lacking temperament is perfectly reproduced. I will post it on the forum right now for everyone to take a look." "Hey, just wait a moment." Malu wanted to call out to the player, but the skeleton was unresponsive and stood there quietly, just like the anatomy teacher at the medical school. He was obviously impatient, so he left the forum after saying this. Malu originally planned to stand here and wait for someone to come back. He had many things to ask. But less than half a minute later, a goblin suddenly appeared in his field of vision. Malu glanced at the goblin, then at the goblin corpse on the ground, and found that they were all blue-skinned. If it''s broken, it''s probably the family members who came to visit. The player happily posted on the forum, and in order to attract more clicks, he even created a very exciting title, called - Surprise! Someone actually traveled into the game! Then he posted the three photos of Malu he had taken. Soon there was a reply below Holy shit! There are actually humans in this ghost game, and isn''t that who...Boss Ma? Its fake at first glance, and its P at first glance. Its boring. Lets leave. The player who met Malu immediately became unhappy when he saw this and typed. Who said it was from P? This is Boss Ma. It is guaranteed to be the real Boss Ma. I met him in the game. I took a photo immediately and sent it out for everyone to see. - Install, then install. Someone left another message downstairs. - Its not like you have never seen Boss Ma before. He is a skeleton just like us. He is well equipped and seems to have a purple bone. Under normal circumstances, when the screen glows purple, its either him or the one randomly beating him nearby. I was also very strange at the time, but it was really him! And it''s not his account, it''s him. It is estimated that the project team gave him a small account and created a separate skin for him to use. The player who met Ma Lu became anxious, spoke for a while, paused and then added. But its also possible that its not a skin, but an NPC. I was so excited that I didnt have time to talk to him, so I took a photo and hurriedly went to the forum. Its even more impossible for NPCs. Boss Mas casual clothes dont match the background of this game. Another player left a message. Oh, why dont you believe it? Wait until I get back to the game and start the video recording, and Ill record a section for you to see. The player who encountered Malu dropped this sentence and switched back to the game. Other players below the post were still waiting for his new evidence, but what they didn''t expect was his screams. Ahhhhh! ! Why am I dead! I have had this number for more than half a month, and there are still two small green bones on my body. It took me a long time to brush them, ahhhhhh! ! KA4%&8E02 The string of garbled characters at the back should be him scrolling on the keyboard, which shows that he is really upset. -No, I have to go to the restaurant tomorrow to ask Boss Ma for an explanation. How could he PK me while I''m offline and steal my bones? So despicable! A player on the 67th floor left a message. - Its not necessarily Boss Ma who did it. He has a lot of good bones, so he probably wont fall in love with you. Speaking of which, youve been playing for more than half a month, so youre not a newbie. You dont know that you cant go offline in the wild. ? There were no wild monsters around me at that time, and there was also Boss Ma. I just posted a post on the forum, and it didnt take long. If I encountered a monster, Boss Ma should be able to protect me. Its hard to say. Look at his outfit, he looks like hes going to a yacht party, does he look like he can protect you? Its just skin, it doesnt affect the values. Didnt you say it could also be an NPC? Everyone is still talking here, speculating whether this casual-wearing Malu is a p-picture. Someone suddenly became excited on the 99th floor Where did you find Boss Ma? Hey, you are also preparing to be reborn. Do you want to send a wave of heads to him? ! - No, you go into the game now and look at the notifications. Just now an emergency mission suddenly popped up in the system, called Rescue Boss Ma. -ah? -ah? 2 -ah? 10086 Players who were still bored in the forum all logged into their game accounts after hearing this. Sure enough, I found that there was an extra task in the taskbar, and the font size was two sizes larger than other tasks, and it was marked red. [Emergency mission: Boss Ma came to the abyss to inspect the work. Due to careless art, the magic circle was drawn incorrectly, resulting in a deviation in Boss Ma''s teleportation position. Players are requested to suspend the work at hand immediately, rescue Boss Ma, and **** him safely back to the town. [Task reward: 3000 cake coupon fragments, 1000 blood shells, 3 purple quality bones] This task has an abstract atmosphere from top to bottom. What does it mean for Boss Ma to come to inspect the work? He is a small restaurant owner, how can he inspect his work to the abyss? Moreover, shouldn''t this magic circle be drawn by a powerful lich, bone dragon or other dark wizard? How can I get an artist to take the blame? We are all adults, so of course we know that the things in the game are created by the project team. But gaming is all about immersion, and Chiling actually does a pretty good job in terms of details. It has been more than a month since the server was launched. I have studied a lot of the background and settings of this game and found no conflicts. Many details can corroborate each other, which is really great. It can be seen that the project team worked hard to build this virtual world, but why did it suddenly stop acting? Or maybe the project team feels that abstract culture has become more popular online recently, and it also enlivens the atmosphere for the entire abstract task. Although this job was a bit rotten, after seeing the incredibly generous mission rewards, everyone had only one thought left in their minds - save Mr. Ma! ! (End of chapter) Chapter 493 Version activity Chapter 493 Version Activities Not to mention the fragments of 3,000 cake coupons, you can exchange them for 30 pieces of hair cake, which can maintain your hair volume for almost a year and a half. And if you dont plan to use it for yourself, the price of cake coupon fragments on the market today is about 60 yuan per piece, and you can make as little as 200,000 yuan if you sell them. This money is a great temptation for ordinary players, but the bosses value those three purple bones. No one knows how difficult it is to get the purple bones than the RMB warriors who stand at the top of the players. In other games, purple equipment is generally just transitional equipment, but in this game, purple bones are really rare. So far, there are only two people with purple bones on their bodies since the server was launched. One is Boss Ma, and the other is a mysterious person whose ID is casual beating. player. Boss Ma won''t go into details. His restaurant is linked with Chiling every day. He and the production team have some kind of py deal in private, so it''s not surprising to get some awesome equipment. As for casual beatings, apart from occasionally teaming up with Malu, she always lives alone. No one knows where the purple bones on her body come from. A boss once offered her 300,000 yuan to buy a purple bone from her, but she didn''t agree. . There were fewer people coming to see her later. As for people who have evil intentions, it''s not that they don''t exist, but after seeing her fighting power, they basically decided to be a good person. At most, he just hoped that when she failed to kill a monster and died, he could pick up the bones she exploded. But this has never happened until now, not because no one has died from casual beatings, on the contrary, the number of deaths from casual beatings has almost reached three digits. When you open up wasteland in the wild and encounter new monsters, you will basically die once or twice. However, when I try to test the strength of a monster by beating it casually, I will first remove the valuable bones from the body, and then change the equipment after I figure out how to fight. It is done in one go, so I have not turned over the car so far. The death-defying method she developed has also been adopted by mainstream players. Anyway, low-level bones are worthless and are everywhere in the abyss. Picking up some when you go out is enough for resurrection. It is better to feel out the depth of the monster before taking action. It is better to be slow than to cry when a rare bone explodes and there is no place to cry. I''m going too far. In short, purple bones are enough to make all players crazy. And this time the project team didn''t know what kind of style they were using. They gave three at a time, and the 1,000 blood shells were also good things. They were equivalent to the universal currency of the abyss and could be spent in the town to purchase various supplies and services. No matter who can rescue Boss Ma back to the town, these things will belong to him. The players were so excited that they also discovered that not only them, but also the NPCs in the town seemed to have received some order and all left the city. Some players finally picked up enough black mud and ran to change their backpacks, only to find that the quartermaster who usually walked in a fixed area was missing. Some players had only one breath left, so they forced themselves to return to the town and go to the bone setter responsible for treatment. He saw the always kind bone setter actually wearing armor and riding a high-headed skeleton horse that was half as tall as a man. He jumped over his head and left the town without looking back. This was a massive rescue effort involving almost everyone. The biggest event since the opening of the Chiling server started without any warning. On the second floor of the meeting hall in the center of the town, a huge Balrog with a burly body and wrapped in flames was using its big hands burning with flames to severely beat a large eyeball floating in the air. "I''ll give you artwork, I''ll give you artwork, and this is what you **** do?! You''re still bragging to me that it''s perfect, and you can even mess up the teleportation location! Let me tell you, if there is something wrong with Boss Ma and the project goes bad, I will have to pluck out your eyeballs and hang them in my office. " The big eyeball let out a scream one after another under the burning flames, "Ah, ah, it was an accident. This time is really an accident! Boss, you know me. Of all your subordinates, I am the one who usually works the most attentively." " "You fart," said the genuine Blood Demon Coconut Milk Jelly on the side, "Everyone is working hard, but you are more good at flattering." "What I said is true, I really really think so. Yes, thats not flattery! "Shut up!" Balrog roared, and the flames on his body seemed to engulf the entire room. Even the layer of blood covering Coconut Milk Jelly''s body showed signs of drying up, so she had to take two steps back. But the poor eyes didn''t dare to retreat, they were roasted until they smelled like meat. After Balrog finished getting angry, he waved his hand at Coconut Milk Jelly, "You go too, and get the person back quickly." "Okay." Hearing this, Coconut Milk Jelly opened the door and went out. He looked around, trying to find a reason to leave, but he couldn''t think of it for a while. Fortunately, after a moment, Yan Mo took the initiative and said, "You..." "I''ll go find Boss Ma too." "No," Yan Mo pondered for a moment and then said, "Just keep an eye on that batch of goods. If Boss Ma comes back safely, the plan will remain as before." "Ah, is it too late?" "No, I heard that something happened over there, and there was a delay. You go and keep an eye on it first, and wait until Boss Ma comes back." "I know, boss." He closed his eyes, and the light of the magic circle appeared under his feet. Just then he heard Balrog''s voice again, "Remember, don''t mess up again, my patience is limited." The big-eyed body trembled, and then disappeared, leaving only the sullen Balrog in the room. Malu hid behind a big rock and watched helplessly as the blue goblin killed the player who had just met him. He had noticed more and more things that were wrong, but considering his relationship with the Chiling project team and how much Bald Baldzi needed him, Ma Lu felt that there was no reason for him to fall out with him. Is that an accident? Forget it, it''s useless to think about it at this time. Malu tried to summon a chef''s knife, and then the chef''s knife appeared in his right hand. This was both good news and bad news for him. The good news is that he now has a weapon, but the bad news is that this also means that this is not a VR immersive game at all. It seemed that he had really come to the abyss. Unfortunately, since he was not going out to purchase ingredients, he did not bring a collection bag or the protection of fate. The latter, in particular, has always been his most powerful gold finger, but he wears the traveler''s bracelet every day and never takes it off. He habitually turned on the food scanning function and scanned it, but found no food nearby. Leaving aside the brave men who ventured down, there should be no human life in the abyss, and there is a high probability that there is nothing that humans can eat. Fortunately, Malu is not hungry now. (End of chapter) Chapter 494 Falling from the sky Chapter 494 Falling from the sky Malu regretted not asking the player he met before where the town was. He now looked at the same scenery in all directions and had no sense of direction at all. Finally, he decided to try his luck in the direction the player was heading, because the latter had just shot a blue goblin and was probably planning to return to the city with the loot. Before leaving, Malu glanced at the ground again. The previous skeleton had been torn into pieces by the blue goblin who just passed by, and the head of the blue goblin corpse on the ground was also missing. Well, it seems that he misunderstood, and those who came should not be family members. Malu walked very carefully. If he saw any wild monsters from a distance, he would find a way to avoid them. However, there were times when a wild monster discovered him first. Just 10 minutes ago, he was almost beaten by three black-skinned goblins. But this also made Ma Lu accidentally discover one thing, that is, his speed seemed to be okay. Before playing in Chiling, he felt that the monsters were average martial arts masters, and each one was more difficult to beat. In fact, a large part of the reason is because the skeleton he controls moves too slowly. As the saying goes, the only martial arts in the world that cannot be broken is fast. The opposite is also true. If you are naturally slower than others, it will certainly be difficult to fight. After Ma Lu realized this truth, he felt relieved a lot. It doesn''t matter if you can''t fight, just run away. Just when he was thinking this, he met two more goblins, this time they were yellow-skinned. Malu made preparations and moved his wrists and ankles, intending to break through their blockade with speed. Unexpectedly, just as he took one foot out, a whooshing sound suddenly came from the air. Then he saw the two goblins opposite who were still alive and kicking suddenly turned into sieves. Their bodies were riddled with holes, and they fell straight down. A name suddenly appeared in Malu''s mind - Shadow Bee! Also nicknamed Ding Dang Dang by players. The reason why it is called this is because every time you encounter a shadow bee, the bone will make a clanking sound when its sting is hit. But generally speaking, its not a big problem, its just that some of the stubble has been knocked off. But the problem is that Malu is not a skeleton now, but a body of flesh and blood. The two yellow-skinned goblins had just given him a demonstration in person, and in the blink of an eye they had achieved the feat of piercing the heart with ten thousand needles. And those shadow bees soon found new prey after killing the two goblins, and they all flew towards this side. Malu didn''t waste any time, turned around and ran away. He knew that he must not be caught up by these shadow bees, otherwise his life would be decided here. He used all his strength from feeding, and the soles of his feet were almost running away and smoking, but the distance between him and the swarm was still shrinking. Malu decisively changed his strategy and ran to the place where he met the goblins before, letting those goblins serve as bait for him to delay the shadow bees. After pulling two waves of goblins behind the mat, the number of bees in the swarm was obviously reduced, but it was still not something Ma Lu could deal with, and what was even worse was that his stamina gauge was about to bottom out. Ma Lu doesn''t like to exercise much. Although he relies on lotus leaf charcoal cakes to maintain his figure, he is still the kind of person who only sees it but doesn''t use it. It is still different from what others have practiced seriously. After sprinting vigorously for a while, I couldn''t stand it anymore. My legs became weak and I was breathing heavily. No way, he has survived so many strong winds and waves, is it possible that he will die in the game? Malu''s head went into a trance, and so did his body. Then he stepped on a fist-sized stone and sprained his ankle. After becoming limping, he could no longer run. He gritted his teeth, took out a chef''s knife, turned around, and planned to fight with those shadow bees. At this moment, Malu saw a small black dot approaching quickly from behind the swarm. Another glimmer of hope appeared in Malu''s eyes! He recognized the person who was coming, it was the skeleton puppy controlled by Zhen Ye! However, the Shadow Bees arrived first, and the four leading ones fired their stingers without hesitation. The sharp bee sting made a sound of piercing the air and flew toward the Malu Island! Malu was already trying his best to avoid it, but his movements were still not as fast as the bee needle, and he flew in front of him in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the scarf given to him by the wandering warlock suddenly left his neck, opened in the wind, and turned into a barrier in front of Malu, blocking those deadly poisonous needles for him. Before Malu could breathe a sigh of relief, the second wave of poisonous needles arrived again! The scarf in front of him once again showed its power and once again blocked the attack for him. But if Malu remembered correctly, the wandering warlock seemed to have said that this scarf could only be used three times, which meant that it could block one more attack at most. I don''t know if it''s enough. Fortunately, Zhen Ye arrived faster than he expected. It seemed that she had been upgraded again during this period. She had almost no green bones left in her body and was basically of blue or higher quality. She dove into the swarm, waving her claws. Although the Shadow Bees chased someone very embarrassingly, they were only considered low-level wild monsters in the abyss. Especially when facing undead enemies, their proud bee stings were already full of holes when facing them. Skeleton, basically tickling. The skeletons'' attacks are enough to kill them if they land on their fragile bodies. They are among the players'' favorite monsters. Moreover, although Shadow Bees do not drop bones, their bee needles can be purchased by NPCs in large quantities in the town, and they can be exchanged for money when taken back. Zhen Ye''s skeleton puppy descended from the mountain like a tiger, and within a short time, more than a dozen Shadow Bees died in her hands. The Shadow Bees want to attack from a high place, but Zhen Ye''s skeleton puppy can jump three meters high in one jump. The Shadow Bees will be caught to pieces if they are not careful. After they realized that they were no match for the enemy in front of them, they quickly retreated on their own initiative. The skeleton puppy also ran to Malu''s side immediately. "Are you okay!" "fine." Although the scene just now was thrilling, under the double protection of the scarf and Zhen Ye, Ma Lu was not injured. And the scarf that had just done a great job was now back on Malu''s neck, lying quietly on his shoulders. "But this time it was quite extreme, thanks to you arriving in time." "Are you an NPC, or do you have a new skin?" Zhen Ye sniffed at Malu''s feet and asked doubtfully. "I..." Malu opened his mouth, thought for a moment and said, "I am an NPC." "You are lying. No NPC would say that he is an NPC." Zhen Ye was not fooled. "...Hi, okay, this is my new skin. But it''s still in closed beta, so remember to keep it a secret." "What kind of secret is it? Everyone knows it now. Hey, didn''t you design this event?" (End of chapter) Chapter 495 new guard Chapter 495 New Guards "Activity, what activity?" After Ma Lu asked this question, he found that Zhen Ye''s skeleton puppy suddenly stopped moving, just like the player he first met. Malu stepped forward and patted the skull puppy on the head. "Zhen Ye...are you still there? Have you gone to the toilet?" Zhen Ye didn''t go to the bathroom. She was still squatting on the gaming chair, with her large T-shirt hanging down to her ankles. She held the mouse in one hand and her mobile phone in the other. A female voice sounded on the other end of the phone, "The subscriber you dialed is temporarily unavailable. Please call again later. Sorry, thesubscriberyoudialed..." "It''s really time travel." Zhen Ye muttered, put down the phone and continued typing. "Don''t worry, I will protect you." Malu was indeed relieved to receive strong support, especially when he later found out the details of the so-called new activity from Zhen Ye. How to put it, this urgent mission sounds like the production team is doing an official job and playing abstract, but in fact Bald Man is also using this opportunity to convey information to Malu - everything before has been a misunderstanding. Malu still tended to believe his explanation. The reason was simple. Since Bald Man had a way to get him into the abyss, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill him. Just do it directly, there is no need to rely on monsters in the wild, and there is no need to issue a mission to call on all players to rescue him. Malu then thought of another thing and asked Zhen Ye, "By the way, how did you find me?" "Kikube told me that there was blood tonight." "ah?" "He is a player from Chiling. He posted on the forum before that you traveled through time and space, and also posted a photo with you, but many people below said it was him, and they had a lot of quarrels." "Later on, an emergency mission popped up in the game, asking everyone to come rescue you. The rewards were very generous, so the post "Tonight there is blood in the anus" became popular immediately. "Everyone asked him where he saw you, so he simply opened a paid post and wrote down the coordinates of where he met you. I happened to be nearby, so I rushed over." Then, as if to confirm Zhen Ye''s words, it didn''t take long for them to meet new players. And I met 5 of them in one breath. They should be a small team. I was very excited after discovering Ma Lu. Someone immediately typed, "Hurry, Boss Ma, Boss Ma is here, I see Boss Ma! We are the first to find Boss Ma!" "No, that''s not right, someone took the lead." A player next to him with the ID name Milky Snow saw the skeleton puppy next to Malu. "No, it was just a random beating. Damn it! Why did she get the upper hand again?" "Isn''t that guy really a member of the project team? If so, what kind of tasks are there to be issued? Why don''t we just give the reward to her?" Another player whose ID is Yaya who came to Beijing to catch the roast also complained. "You can''t say that. Wasn''t it the first person who discovered Boss Ma that Tonight''s Kikubu has blood? It was just that guy who took the screenshots to show off on the forum, and ended up being beaten to death by a wild monster." "Then what should we do now, go back? Or follow Bida and take Boss Ma back to the city." "By the way, the mission doesn''t seem to say that only one person can complete it. If we form a team to hand in the mission..." "What are you thinking? This stingy project team, which is reluctant to give out initial backpacks, can still give each of us three purple bones?" "Oh, then our trip was in vain. Damn, the map of this game is ridiculously big. I am online for 10 hours every day, and I am on the road for 9 hours." "You''re already here, why don''t you kill some monsters nearby?" Several people were whispering to one side, and Ma Lu walked up directly upon seeing this. "Ahem, are you also the players who came to rescue me?" The five people interrupted their conversation and looked at Malu in front of them. A moment later, Yaya came to Beijing to rush to roast and typed, "That''s right." After a pause, he asked tentatively, "Are you a real person or an NPC?" Malu learned the lesson from before and immediately said, "Of course I am a real person, because the artist drew the wrong magic circle and teleported me from the earth." Yaya went to Beijing to catch the roast and turned back to his companions with certainty, "It''s an NPC." "You have all received an urgent mission, so you can send me back to the city together." Naturally, Malu wouldn''t mind if there were too many people guarding him. He came through in person this time, so he couldn''t be too careful. Those players were surprised to see NPC Ma Lu actively inviting them to do tasks. They originally thought they had arrived too late and could only watch and eat meat at will, but they didn''t expect that they also had a share. Some people were still worried and asked Ma Lu specifically, "Boss Ma, do we also have purple bone collars?" "This is decided by the project team, and I don''t know," Ma Lu said, "But if I can return to Earth safely, I will discuss it with the project team and ask them to give rewards to everyone who has protected me. " Sunshine Award? Okay, its better than nothing. The five of them together became Malu''s new bodyguards, following him majestically. There were also two players who specially controlled the characters to stand side by side with Malu. Let Malu put his hands on their shoulders, so that they could become Malu''s crutches. Malu walked forward with his sprained foot, moving much faster than before. However, Malu would soon regret calling these five guys. Because compared to the quiet Zhen Ye, the five of them really talk a lot. After walking for a while, someone asked Ma Ludao, "Boss Ma, why do you think meteorites always hit the crater accurately?" After a while, someone else said, "Boss Ma, if my father remarries, will I have a bride?" "Boss Ma, my college entrance examination score is 750, how can I get 985?" "..." These players have obviously accepted the identity of Malu NPC, and regard him as an intelligent AI, repeatedly teasing him with mentally retarded questions. Most of the time, Malu didn''t bother to pay attention to them. If he occasionally replied, these people would yell and scream for a long time, as if they had won some kind of victory. After playing for a while, they called up the screenshot tool in the game, took screenshots while walking, and expressed emotion from time to time. "Damn it, this modeling is so awesome. He even made expression differences. When I asked a question, Boss Ma looked at me with contempt." "I also saw Boss Ma picking his nose, and he flicked his boogers onto my ribs on my chest." "It''s nothing to you. I just wanted to try to block Boss Ma''s position, and he even kicked my ass." Chilings AI feels even more powerful than chatgpt, the milky-white Xuezi agreed. This NPC boss Ma even speaks in the same tone as the real one. The details are so perfect. "It''s over. I feel like I''m getting more and more addicted to this game now. Even if I''m not fighting monsters, it''s quite interesting to wander around the town and chat with NPCs." (End of chapter) Chapter 496 Noodles Chapter 496 Arrangement A group of people escorted Malu towards Chiling Town, meeting many other players and local aborigines along the way. Without exception, these people all came to rescue Malu, and Malu accepted all who came and included them all in the **** team. This also made the team grow longer and longer. By the time outside Chiling Town, the number of people exceeded 3,000, and they looked like an army. The monsters in the wasteland ran away when they saw them from a distance, so there was no danger in the second half of the journey. Bald Tuozi and others, who had received the news in advance, came out of the town to greet Ma Lu. But except for the coconut milk jelly, Malu didn''t recognize any of them. It wasn''t until the project team introduced themselves one by one that Ma Lu knew who they were. The players were also chirping on the sidelines. The main reason is that Bald Man and others have very stylish looks, and they are also new faces in the town, which naturally arouses the curiosity of players. "Is that guy with the fire all over his body the mayor? I''ve never seen him before. Wow, the pressure is so strong. If you stand any closer, you''ll lose blood." "Is the one next to him the Sausage Hunter from the cutscene? It looks much bigger than in the animation." Its because the model of Isaac Goon is too big, so the other people around him look small, but in fact they should all be quite big. "Which player next to the Sausage Hunter is so brave that he actually sneaked into the NPC?" "That one doesn''t seem to be a player. The name on her head is Blood Descendant Vesenaya. There is an old lich named Heim in the cemetery who likes to tell stories. If you make a good relationship with him, he will tell you no. Less backstory for this world. "It contains the legend of the blood descendant Vesenaia, but like the town mayor Saraku, they don''t seem to stay in the town at all. They say they are traveling far away to carry out the secret mission of Lord Esagan." "Oh, Heim still has this function. I thought he was just an old liar who likes to trick players into using blood shells." "Look, Boss Ma shook hands with the mayor, and the mayor put away the flames. No, is the plot really well written? Why is Boss Ma so good in the abyss? "That''s right, is it necessary for the game project team to lick that profiteer like this? Forget about the linkage, they even created an NPC for him in the game, plus a version task. This is too much, and it''s a bad review." "Speaking of missions, have we completed our mission?" "Let''s forget it. Boss Ma is back, not even a hair is missing." "Then where can I get the reward?" "I don''t know, maybe we have to wait for the plot. You see, the mayor and the others are still chatting with Boss Ma." "What are they talking about? Come on, let''s get closer and listen." It''s a pity that Bald Man doesn''t want players to hear the conversation between him and Malu. After that, he took Malu directly back to the town meeting hall. After closing the door, Bei Gongmeng, who was still majestic in front of the players, immediately came to sit down. "I''m sorry, Boss Ma. It''s all my fault that I didn''t draw the magic circle well, so you were frightened." Bald Man also said, "Boss Ma, this **** is usually glib and likes to brag everywhere, but he does have some talent in drawing magic circles. "I decided to believe him this time, but I didn''t expect that it almost led to a big mistake. Alas, it''s all because I don''t know people well." Bald Man sighed. "Boss Ma, if you have any shortcomings, I have to kill him." The big eyes on the ground trembled when they heard this, and they lowered their eyes even lower, not daring to raise their heads at all. On the contrary, it was Ma Lu who smoothed things over and said, "Forget it, bald brother, as a worker, you will inevitably make mistakes at work." The problem is that he is not a newcomer in the workplace, and it is such a principled mistake that must be punished. Give him a lesson so that he can remember it for a long time. The bald man looked at the coconut milk jelly on the side, "Come here and torture him with blood." Hearing the word "blood punishment", Bei Gongmeng shivered even more and begged, "No, boss, I already know I was wrong." However, Coconut Milk Jelly had already walked in front of him, bit his finger, dripped blood on his eyeballs, and recited a spell. The next moment, the veins on his eyeballs suddenly popped out, and it was like countless earthworms were squirming in his blood vessels. Bei Gongmeng was also rolling around on the ground, letting out bursts of screams. The torture lasted for 10 minutes, during which Bei Gongmeng fainted several times from the pain and woke up again from the pain. At this time, he lay on the ground like a dead fish, motionless. The bald man didn''t look at him, and just continued to tell Coconut Milk Jelly, "In the future, give him a massage once a day, give him a full month first, and then decide whether to continue based on his performance after one month." Seeing that Ma Lu seemed to want to say something, Bald Man said directly, "Boss Ma, this matter has nothing to do with you. Our Abyss has Abyss''s rules for doing things. You don''t need to plead with him." Bei Gongmeng, who was on the ground, also said in a weak voice, "Boss Ma, you don''t have to worry about me, I...I can handle it." "Then...okay." After hearing this, Ma Lu said nothing and asked, "Team Leader Tu, why did you let someone use a magic circle to send me to the abyss?" "Oh, I almost forgot about business. Boss Ma, we all see your contribution to Chiling. You can be said to be the mainstay of the project team. We have also prepared a gift for you when you move into a new house." "A gift, in the abyss?" "That''s right." Bald Man nodded, "Boss Ma, you came back at the right time. We can go get the gifts together. After we get the gifts, I will ask this **** to send you back." As Bald Man spoke, he kicked Bei Gongmeng on the ground. The latter grunted twice and reluctantly floated up again. "Ma, Boss Ma, don''t worry, nothing will happen again this time. I will send you home directly." "Ah, since Team Leader Bald has made arrangements, I''ll just do as he pleases," Ma Lu said. He was also a little curious as to what gift the Bald Man was talking about, and that he had to make a special trip to the abyss to get it. "Then let''s go. Let''s set off now. The time should be just right." After Bald Man finished speaking, Mengmengda whistled. After a while, a huge strange bird with a body length of more than 20 meters landed on the roof of the meeting hall. It looks a bit like an eagle, but has a snake''s tail and a belly covered in scales. Today, Mengmeng touched its head, and the strange bird leaned down obediently. "That place is quite far away from Chiling Town. Let''s go there on the Snake Vulture." After saying that, she took the lead and jumped on the back of the strange bird, and then Bei Gong Meng also floated up, just as Malu was thinking about how to get up. He felt something push him from behind. Malu lowered his head and saw a stream of blood surrounding him, sending him to the snake vulture. (End of chapter) Chapter 497 Gift Chapter 497 Gift Bald Man was the last one to go up. When he sat down, the strange bird''s body visibly sank, and he was almost crushed to the ground. But soon a strong air flow rose from under it, lifting it up again. The snake vulture spread its wings and soared into the dark sky. They flew for about forty minutes, and Chiling Town had long been left behind and disappeared. Malu became increasingly confused about where they were going. On the way, he also asked Baldy why he didn''t transport the gifts to Chiling Town first. The expression on Bald Man''s face is very mysterious, and you will know it only when you talk about Malu. And they flew for a while, and a new town appeared in their field of vision. "Nightmare Town is ahead." Bald Tuzi introduced Malu, "That''s the territory of the Vicious Weaver, and the gift I want to give you is right there." "Uh...did you store your things there?" "Storage? Pretty much." Baldy said. At this time, the snake vulture had arrived above Nightmare Town, and Baldy Man signaled it to descend. Unlike Sekiling, there are no houses in Nightmare Town, only large craters one after another, as uneven as the surface of the moon, and there are no people in the town. Just when Malu was wondering where everyone was going, he saw dozens of figures pouring out of the big pit. They were all big spiders with human faces on their backs. They had obviously noticed the snake vultures in the sky. They opened their mouths and spit out spider silk into the air without even saying hello. The snake vulture seemed a little scared when he saw the spider silk coming towards him, but the next moment the Bald Man''s voice exploded from mid-air. "Keep going down, and I''ll take care of those eyesores below!" After saying that, he jumped down from the snake vulture and hit the ground like a meteor! The flames that he had deliberately restrained suddenly exploded the next moment, swallowing up more than a dozen large spiders at once and burning them clean together with the webs they spit out. The bald man kept walking, and then killed other spiders on the side. With his restraint, the snake vulture avoided the sparse spider web and landed steadily on the ground. Except for coconut milk jelly and little Viagra, the rest of the project team also attacked the human-faced spiders without saying a word. Malu was dumbfounded, "Aren''t we here to get something? Why did they start fighting?" "I''m here to get something," said Little Weiwei, "but I have to kill the guards first." "Ah, isn''t that just robbery?" "You can understand it this way," said Coconut Milk Jelly, "but there is no concept of robbery in our abyss. No matter what, whoever grabs it always gets it." "The team leader found out that there are good things in Nightmare Town, so he brought you, Boss Ma, to get them. Don''t worry, our entire project team has been dispatched. It is more than enough to deal with Nightmare Town. There will be no danger." "..." Malu didn''t know what to say. After a pause, he said again, "They are all on board, why don''t you two come on?" "We are not needed," Xiao Weiwei said with a smile, "Actually, the team leader can handle it alone. The others just want to exercise their muscles together. As for the two of us, we are only responsible for one thing this time, which is to protect you, Boss Ma." What Little Viagra and Coconut Milk Jelly said was right, all those human-faced spiders were killed by the people of Chiling in a short time. Especially Bald Man, the flames on his body seem to be very restrained by these human-faced spiders. The latter couldn''t get close at all and was burned to death more than ten meters away. After clearing the place, Baldy Man kept walking and burrowed into the hole again. Coconut Milk Jelly said, "Let''s go, let''s go down too." Ma Luwei''s injured ankle had been cured by the town''s bone setter on the way back to Chiling. After hearing this, he followed the coconut milk to freeze the snake vulture and walked into the cave. The cave was not as humid as he imagined, but rather dry, although the smell was not very pleasant. There were forks everywhere in the cave. Malu originally wanted to write down the way back, but he got dizzy after a while and couldn''t remember it at all. From time to time, face-faced spiders would jump out at the fork in the road and attack them. However, they were basically all taken care of by the Bald Man before they could take action. Occasionally, some fish slipped through the net, and there were coconut milk jelly and little Viagra waiting for them. Bei Gongmeng, on the other hand, floated beside Bald Man and showed him the way. Everyone rushed all the way through the maze-like underground cave, and finally came to a stone hall. There were spider cocoons everywhere in the stone hall, and some were still moving, as if something was about to come out of them. The Bald Man ignored those spider cocoons, and after killing all the guards here, he went straight to the center of the stone hall. There is a box with a pure white cross embedded there, emitting a holy light. The bald man stepped forward, roughly crushed the runes on it, opened the lid, and breathed a sigh of relief after seeing what was inside, saying with satisfaction. "Yes, the things are still there. They should have been delivered just now. They haven''t had time to use them yet. We came at the right time." When Ma Lu heard this, he also came forward. I saw that the sarcophagus contained a somewhat plain-looking clay pot. "Is this...the gift you are talking about?" "That''s right." Baldy said. "Why does the workmanship feel a bit average?" "No, the gift is not the jar, but the contents of the jar." Baldy explained. "What''s in the jar?" "soul." "What?" "To be precise, they should be soul fragments, which are usually condensed from the obsession of the deceased during their lifetime. Soul fragments have no consciousness or perception, but if left alone, they will turn into evil spirits. "So the church on the ground regularly sent priests to collect soul fragments, seal them in clay pots, and find a place to bury them." These soul fragments are very rare in the abyss. For example, those vicious weavers use them to breed offspring, and the offspring they produce are much stronger than those without soul fragments. "Well... But the question is why do I need these soul fragments? I don''t need to raise little spiders." Malu said. "As far as I know, soul fragments are also a special ingredient." Bald Tuzi said, "It is very popular among chefs in the universe." "ha?" Malu then turned on the food scanning function of the traveler''s bracelet, and a notification popped up on it the next moment. -bite! Congratulations on discovering the 7-star ingredient [Soul Fragment], the [Soul Fragment] illustrated book has been unlocked. Malu was shocked for a whole year, even though he had seen all kinds of strange ingredients before. However, I was still a little dumbfounded when faced with the soul fragments. Is this thing actually an ingredient? And up to 7 stars. Is this reasonable? Before Malu could digest the news, Bald Baldzi urged again. "Boss Ma, I have found the gift. Hurry up and pack it up. The vicious weaver grandma will wake up soon. Although I am not afraid of it, it will be quite troublesome to fight." (End of chapter) Chapter 498 soul infusion Chapter 498 Soul Infusion When Malu heard this, he was about to get the pottery pot, but he heard Bald Tuzi say. "Don''t take the jar. I already tore off the outer seal when I opened the box. It won''t last long. Just take away the soul inside." "Hey, how do I take the soul away? And I didn''t bring a collection bag." "The collection bag is useless, it can''t hold the soul," Bald Tuzi said, "The low temperature of -11 can freeze the soul, but if you want to transport it, you have to find a container. "What container?" After Ma Lu finished speaking, he found that everyone in the Chiling project team was staring at him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little confused, "Why are you looking at me?" "Boss Ma, you are a human being, and your body is naturally capable of containing souls," Little Viagra explained, "So these soul fragments can be stored in your body first..." "No." Malu refused without thinking, "I don''t want to stuff weird things into my body, let alone other people''s souls. I''m already a multi-millionaire. What if I''m kidnapped?" Wouldnt it be a big loss? "That''s not the case. The jar contains only soul fragments. It has no consciousness and will not rob your body. At most, it will affect your emotions to a certain extent, but as long as it is taken out within 24 hours..." Before Little Viagra finished speaking, the hall suddenly shook, and gravel and dirt fell from the top of his head and the surrounding walls. In the darkness, something huge was awakening. Even Bald Man''s expression became unusually solemn. He was not afraid of the vicious Weaver Grandmother deep underground, but Nightmare Town was the latter''s territory after all. When the fight starts here, in addition to dealing with the vicious weaver grandmother, she also has to deal with her descendants. In fact, another human-faced spider rushed into the hall at this moment. "Get ready to retreat," Bald Man easily twisted off a spider head, then snapped his fingers, "Send Boss Ma back first." "Yes, boss." Bei Gongmeng''s eyeballs shot out a faint green light and began to draw a magic circle on the ground. "Boss Ma, put your souls away quickly. The jar will be broken in a while, and it will be difficult to catch them when they spread out." Little Viagra urged again. The look on Ma Lu''s face was uncertain, mainly because the 7-star ingredient was right in front of him, and it was very rare. If he missed it like this, he didn''t know when he would encounter it again in the future. He looked at the little Viagra beside him again, "Are you sure there are really no side effects from putting this thing in your body?" Little Viagra nodded, and his next words moved Malu. "Boss, he wants to continue to cooperate with you, Boss Ma, to make Chiling develop better and better. If he is not absolutely sure, he will not bring you to get gifts." "Then come on!" Malu finally made up his mind, "What should I do?" Today, Mengmengda heard the words and jumped to Ma Lu, "Choose a place, Boss Ma, I will help you transform it so that you can freely access your soul." "Ah, do you still need body modification?" "It''s just a small surgery. It''s painless. It allows you to contact the soul and it won''t affect your normal functions. And after I complete the transformation, not only this time, Boss Ma, you will be able to directly absorb the soul whenever you touch it." "Is the ring finger of your right hand okay?" "no problem." Today, after Mengmengda finished speaking, she bit Malu''s ring finger, leaving a row of tooth marks on it, but within two seconds, the row of tooth marks disappeared. As expected, Malu didn''t feel any pain. He moved his fingers and asked, "Is this the end?" "That''s it." Today Mengmeng said, "You can put your ring finger into the jar to absorb the soul." Malu followed her instructions and carefully inserted the modified finger into the clay pot. The next moment, he felt a heat on his ring finger, as if something really got into it. However, this feeling only passed away briefly, and then his finger returned to normal. Malu didn''t see anything strange when he put it in front of his eyes. As Little Viagra said, these soul fragments have no consciousness and will not have any impact on the body even if they are inhaled. But Malu could vaguely notice that there was something extra in his ring finger, and he could also sense the number of those things, 65 in total. But before he could study further, the shaking in the ground became more intense, and the entire hall began to shake. Malu was also shaken around. If he hadn''t grabbed Coconut Milk Jelly''s shoulder in time, he would have fallen to the ground. Bald Man killed two more human-faced spiders and shouted, "Are you ready?" "Ma, right away." Bei Gongmeng''s big eyes turned so fast that they were almost smoldering. He finally finished the last stroke of the magic circle and then said, "Boss Ma, come quickly! I''ll take you home." After hearing the words, Malu quickly ran to the magic circle. He saw a gap opened in the ground not far away, and a huge, long-haired foot stretched out from it. But before he could see what the owner of that walking leg looked like, the magic circle had already lit up. Malu then thought of something and asked Bei Gongmeng, "You''re not mistaken about the place this time, are you?" "Don''t worry, I won''t make the same mistake twice. I will definitely deliver you home safely this time, Boss Ma." Bei Gongmeng vowed. And after he said these words, the light of the magic circle followed Dasheng, and Malu''s figure disappeared from the place. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was indeed back home, but it was just the rental house from before. His ES8 is still parked at the villa, and Lao Wang is also there. Fortunately, the problem was not big. Ma Lu went downstairs and called Didi to pick up Lao Wang. Only by really wandering around outside can you realize how beautiful modern society is. Basically, as long as you are not in a particularly remote place, you dont have to worry about traffic problems. Especially in China, the public security is also very good. After Ma Lu met with Lao Wang, he told him what had just happened, and then went to the kitchen to open the refrigerator and found four ice boxes inside. The ice boxes all have 16 compartments, and each compartment has exactly one soul. Malu injected it one by one. There was still one soul left, and she planned to taste it herself first. He has grown so old and has yet to eat a soul. But after Malu released his soul, Lao Wang shook his head. Then he picked up the ice boxes, checked them one by one, and finally selected the soul in one of the boxes. "If you want to eat, eat this." "Ah, is there any difference between these things?" "Of course, soul fragments are a person''s obsession before death and contain strong emotions. After being cooked with special methods, diners can also experience this emotion. "The obsession in each soul fragment is different. If you choose it incorrectly, it may be counterproductive. For example, the one you just picked, its owner should have been troubled by constipation during his lifetime. "If you make it into food, you can also experience the unprecedented feeling of constipation." (End of chapter) Chapter 499 invisible war Chapter 499 The Invisible War "Ah, is it really true? Is it so miserable?" "It''s true. Soul fragments are a special seasoning that actually adjusts the emotions of diners. Therefore, they need to be used according to the dishes being cooked and the characteristics of the diners themselves. As far as I know, there are chefs who can use this seasoning well. Not much." "Hey...Old Wang, can you cook souls?" Lao Wang nodded, "My chef level is now lv8, and I can already use my soul." "Then you, Lao Wang, are also very powerful," Ma Lu said. "You must have been famous in the multiverse before, and aren''t the chefs in the universe very popular? Why did you come to Earth?" "I don''t know." Lao Wang said, "This part of my data has been damaged." "Then do you want me to help you find out?" Ma Lu asked, "But the previous group of smugglers have been killed by dimensional pirates, and now the connection between the earth and other planes has been severed, oh, except for the abyss." "Bald Guys and the others can actually run around on both sides with just the magic circle without relying on a spaceship. Although there is a slight deviation, judging from this, their technical power is still quite strong. "It''s just that they have been busy working on Chiling, and they don''t seem to have much communication with the outside world." "Or wait until I repair the spacecraft and we can go out on our own." "good." This was not the first time that Malu mentioned to Lao Wang about exploring his life experience, and Lao Wang''s reaction was as dull as ever. As he said himself, he only cares about how to explore and maintain the beauty of the multiverse, and cooking is the means by which he achieves this mission. Lao Wang doesn''t care about his identity or past, and he doesn''t need money. In fact, except for cooking-related equipment and the electricity needed to maintain his own operation, he has almost no need for anything. Malu felt that Lao Wang was probably the kind of pure person who had escaped from vulgar tastes as the great man said. Malu himself is the opposite of Lao Wang, keen on all kinds of vulgar interests. In the past two days, when Ma Lu was watching **** and borderline videos online, he accidentally discovered that there seemed to be a lot more shady posts in the Universe Infinite Canteen. So he immediately gave orders to Zhenni and Wuwugu, asking them to enter a state of war and launch a fierce counterattack against the sunspots. And Malu himself was not idle either. While exchanging comments with netizens, he was also looking for the source of those sunspots. This is not difficult to find, because everything on the Internet is traceable, and the netizens who are exchanging greetings with Malu are natural clues. Soon, Malu followed the clues and found some store visit videos. The Universe Infinite Canteen is so popular right now, so of course there are a lot of videos about visiting the store. However, except for a few people who deliberately caused trouble, all of the videos about visiting the store were positive. It was only in the past few days that there were more and more negative videos, but at the beginning, it seemed that they were just posted by small bloggers with few fans. Their entry point was very smart. First of all, they did not deny that the food in the Universe Infinite Canteen was delicious, but then the conversation changed and they finally showed their fangs and began to attack the restaurant''s pricing. Malu himself felt that his pricing was quite conscientious. After all, he had brought all the ingredients back from other dimensions, and some of them had gone through a hard battle. Lao Wang''s cooking skills are beyond praise, and some dishes have additional effects. At the current price, it is definitely worth it. Completely destroy those high-end clubs and private chefs that use gimmicks. But on the other hand, in terms of absolute prices, the prices of dishes at Universe Infinite Canteen are indeed not cheap, and the criteria for judging whether it is a good deal or not are also very subjective. It depends on individual income standards, consumption habits and other factors. Even people who have eaten at the Universe Infinite Canteen would be hard-pressed to point out that what these bloggers are saying is wrong. And no matter how prosperous the business of Universe Infinite Canteen is, there are still more people who have never tried it, coupled with the intentional or unintentional hints of these food bloggers. It turned the Universe Infinite Canteen into an Internet celebrity restaurant that spent a lot of public relations money and hired a lot of trolls to promote it. As a result, all the previous compliments on the Internet have turned into soft marketing articles, and even the identity of the boss, Ma Lu, has become more and more mysterious. He has become a third-generation descendant of a mysterious family. The family is so powerful that people in the industry have to give him face, and even invited the popular idol An Qi to support him. In this way, those small bloggers who dared to resist the power and stood up to tell the truth were praised by everyone, while those who defended the Universal Canteen were beaten into trolls. But so far, the matter has only spread within a small area. After all, the self-media bloggers who went to visit the store do not have many fans themselves. The low one is just over ten thousand, and the high one is two to three hundred thousand, and I dont know how much of it was bought. So the real climax came last night, when a millionaire blogger with the ID name Magic Sea Lion also came out and made a store exploration video of the Universe Infinite Canteen. He made it clear that the Patchouli-flavored White Jade Chicken he ordered was not as authentic as Yufenglous. He bluntly stated that the name of Universe Infinite Canteen was not worthy of its name and the price of the dish should be discounted in half. So the people who had previously supported those small bloggers began to attack as if they had found evidence. They not only ridiculed the diners who posted their dining photos on the Internet platform for being stupid and rich. In addition, a lightning protection list was created. The list was made up of food bloggers who had previously posted store visit videos of Universe Infinite Canteen and praised it. The impact of this incident on the restaurant is actually not as big as expected, because the Universe Infinite Canteen has quickly accumulated a group of loyal customers in the two months since it opened. In addition, Malu''s menu changes frequently, changing once a week, so there is no such thing as getting tired of it. Moreover, the dishes in the store are limited and there are not enough to sell. Fewer people can also reduce the queuing time for everyone. But Malu still felt very unhappy. In addition, this matter would not affect his business, but it would really affect the diversion of traffic to Chiling. With fewer new customers arriving, Coconut Milk Jelly naturally sends out fewer CDs. Malu also pointed out that he would build Chiling and then lie down to collect the money. In addition, the rhythm this time is so sudden and intensive, which is also a bit unusual. It seems like someone is messing with him behind his back, a competitor? The problem is that Malu doesn''t feel that there is anyone on this street who is worthy of being called his competitor. Let alone this street, even looking at the entire B city, there is no restaurant that can beat the Universe Infinite Food Hall. No matter how far away it is, there is no competition in itself. The next moment, a name appeared in Malu''s head involuntarily. Could it be that guy did it again? Speaking of which, last week it seemed that the US Review had sent two scoundrels here, sneakily, presumably to spy on the enemy and prepare for subsequent attacks. They should be the only ones who can command so many food bloggers. (End of chapter) Chapter 500 pure happiness Chapter 500 Pure happiness He Xiaoqian came to work early the next morning. When she entered the door, she saw Ma Lu changing the surveillance camera in the store, so she asked curiously. "Boss, is there something wrong with the old surveillance system?" "No, the old surveillance camera was fine." "Then why change?" "Because the filming wasn''t clear enough and the sound recording wasn''t clear enough either." "But why does the surveillance need to be so clear?" "Catch spies." As Ma Lu spoke, he had already put on a new monitor, but the clarity of the new monitor was only so good. He mainly relied on the gold medal game producer to catch spies. The gold medal game producer has turned the restaurant management process into a simulation management game, and as we all know, in order to facilitate players to take screenshots, games generally have built-in full-angle movable cameras. Malu returned to the checkout counter, turned on the computer above, and saw a camera icon on the desktop. He clicked on the icon, and a window immediately popped up. It was a bird''s-eye view, giving him an unobstructed view of the restaurant, with a resolution as high as 8k. Ma Lu dragged the mouse, adjusted the angle, and pulled the camera in front of He Xiaoqian''s face. I have to say that He Xiaoqian''s appearance is really good. Even in this face-to-face death position, she is still very attractive. Ma Lu then took out his headphones and put them on, and said to He Xiaoqian, "Just say a few words." "Ah, what did you say?" "casual." "Then, thank you boss." "Keep your voice down. Just pretend that I''m standing in front of you. Just use a normal voice. Don''t worry about whether I can hear you or not." "Oh, then...thank you, boss." He Xiaoqian lowered her voice. However, Malu could still clearly hear what she just said through the headphones. "Is that all you have to say?" "Yeah, boss, can you hear it so quietly?" "Yeah, so don''t secretly say bad things about me behind my back in the future." "I never said anything bad about you, boss." "Good, keep it up." Ma Lu is satisfied with the test results, and he has just changed the surveillance camera. If anyone asks in the future, he can say that it was taken by the new surveillance camera. Now everything is ready, just waiting for the spies to come. Malu wanted to see who else dared to hack him today. At 11 a.m., the Universe Infinite Canteen opens for business on time. Although there are still many diners outside the door eagerly waiting to taste the delicious food, their queues are obviously shorter than usual. Malu''s eyes were sharp as he scanned the first batch of diners who came through the door and found nothing unusual for the time being. Although most people took out their mobile phones after the food was served, they basically took a few photos and then put them back. Those who had videos only recorded a short section. And he is not the kind of guy that He Xiaoqian said, who chews slowly and eats very particular things, and who looks like he is not an ordinary person at first glance. It was like this until lunch time passed, and Malu didn''t catch a single food blogger. Could it be that this round of attacks has passed? Instead of being happy, Malu became even more unhappy. When it comes to what kind of enemy is the most annoying, it has to be the kind that can run away with just one punch. You had just ignited your fighting spirit and planned to have a good fight with him. When you turned your head, the other person slipped away first. In the afternoon, Malu felt a little sleepy after waiting, and nodded frequently to the "Encyclopedia of Level 0 Spells". At this moment, there was a noise outside the door. "Wow, isn''t that Teacher Tang from Spicy Detective..." "Yes, I remember that he seemed to have been on China on the Root of the Tongue." "He just posted the video at noon. Isn''t he still drinking water crab porridge in Macau?" "What do you know? Many of the store visit videos of food bloggers are shot in advance because they still need time for post-processing." "Wow, I didn''t expect that Teacher Tang would also come to explore the Universe Infinite Canteen. My favorite food blogger and my favorite restaurant are actually linked. I must be dreaming." "Don''t be too happy too early. Teacher Tang is famous for being cunning and poisonous. Many internet celebrity restaurants and time-honored brands have already revealed their true colors under his devilish tongue." "I have confidence in the Universe Infinite Canteen. This is the best restaurant in City B, no, in the country and in the entire universe!" Tang Rijie''s arrival caused a sensation in the Universe Infinite Canteen, but Tang Rijie himself was already used to it. Thinking back to the time when he first started doing self-media three years ago, he was basically no different from an ordinary person. He would not attract attention wherever he went, and he could quietly taste and comment on delicious food. As his fame grew, more and more people recognized him on the road. He tried to disguise himself, wearing hats, sunglasses, etc., which worked a little at first, but as the number of fans exceeded two million, these disguises were lost. effect. No matter how much he disguised himself, he would eventually be recognized, so Tang Rijie simply took off his cover and appeared openly in restaurants everywhere. However, in this case, the chef may have made preparations in advance. After recognizing him, he secretly changed the ingredients or the chef to let Tang Rijie eat food that was different from ordinary diners. And Tang Rijie also has a way to deal with it. He now has his own team, and sometimes he will send unseen members of the team to take seats in advance to order food, and when the food starts to be served, he will suddenly appear. This is the trick Tang Rijie used to attack the Universe Infinite Canteen this time. But he was just overthinking this. Lao Wang treated everyone equally when cooking, and he didn''t know if it was because he was a silicon-based life form, but his control over taste was extremely precise. It is impossible to step into the same river twice, but the same dish cooked by Lao Wang can have only one taste. It doesnt matter who comes to eat. Tang Rijie waved his hand to the fans who greeted him, "Thank you everyone for your support. Let''s still say what we said: dine in a civilized way and don''t disturb other diners in the store. Let''s enjoy the food together." After becoming an up owner with millions of fans, Tang Rijie became a lot more careful when he was outside. After all, there are cell phone cameras everywhere these days. If someone catches him because of some indecent move or a certain sentence, it can be as minor as If you lose followers, the account you worked so hard to create may simply disappear. There are many examples of this on the Internet. So Tang Rijie pays special attention to his image now. Sometimes he feels so tired. He doesn''t have the joy of masturbating skewers and chatting with netizens when he first created an account. And at that time, making videos was very simple. You could just say whatever came to your mind, and you could do whatever you wanted to do, but now that you have more friends, you have more worries when talking. For example, this time, he received a call from Mike, asking him to make a video to challenge the Universe Infinite Canteen. Tang Rijie did not like to visit the store with a preset attitude. But there was no way. Mike helped him a lot in his self-media business. It can be said that Tang Rijie was able to take off and became an instant success. Mike recommended him to go abroad and China was a major contributor. Tang Rijie had to return this favor. (End of chapter) Chapter 501 Come again Chapter 501 Come Again Thinking of the past made Tang Rijie feel dazed for a moment, but he was not immersed in the memory of the past. It is regrettable to lose pure happiness, but the economic benefits brought to him after the explosion are also real. If Tang Rijie really had to choose again, he would definitely choose Blast. After greeting Tang Rijie''s fans, he and the photographer and assistant came to a table where he had sent someone to occupy a seat in advance. At this time, two plates of food were already served on the table, and the guy in charge of taking the seat didn''t move a single bite. The photographer set up the tripod, turned on the camera, and signaled to Tang Rijie that he could start. Tang Rijie cleared his throat, "Okay, it''s a new issue of Spicy Detective Review. I am everyone''s old friend, Old Tang who only tells the truth. The restaurant I came to eat at today has been visited by many netizens during this period. Cosmos Infinite Canteen has been recommended by everyone in the comments. "It is said that the boss went back to his alma mater to set up a stall before opening the store. It seemed to be very popular on the Internet at that time. I heard about it and was already planning to eat there, but I didn''t expect to quit later. "It''s not that he ran away, he came here to open this store. About this store, like his previous food stall, it has been a hot topic on the Internet since the first day it opened. "I did some research before coming here. I heard that only four dishes are sold here every day. In addition, the recipes are changed every week, and the dishes that have been sold will not be sold again. "What does this mean? It means that the dishes you eat this week will be out of print next week." The assistant next to him said at the right time, "Mr. Tang, have you seen any restaurant doing this kind of business before?" "No, absolutely not. This is the first one, and it probably won''t happen again in the future." "Why?" "It''s not difficult to develop a new dish. For example, on a whim, you go to the wet market and buy a chicken, buy two bananas, and stir-fry them together to make a banana chicken. But it tastes weird, right? You can just eat it yourself. You definitely wont be able to sell it out if you open a store. "The more powerful a restaurant is, the more cautious it will be about new dishes and the higher the standard will be, because if it is not cooked well, it will destroy the sign, and many people come here here, maybe just to eat a certain dish on your menu. If not, they will definitely be disappointed. "So the new dishes must be very amazing. I went to a very famous restaurant when I was studying French cuisine in France. They have a whole team to develop new dishes, but it takes two or three months to make a new dish. No. Because the chefs there are not creative. "On the contrary, it''s because their standards are set too high. The people you want to surpass are also very good chefs. And after you put in the effort to make delicious dishes, you definitely hope that more people will eat them. , it wont be sold for just one week. "Mr. Tang, do you mean to say that selling it for only one week is a gimmick?" "I haven''t tasted his food yet, so I can''t make a conclusion yet. I can only speak from the perspective of a chef. If I were his chef and the boss dared to make such a request to me, I would have to practice with him. " The people at the same table were all amused by Tang Rijie''s words. Relaxation and humor are also one of Tang Rijie''s magic weapons in self-media. In addition to useful information, his videos of visiting stores will also add one or two sentences from time to time to shorten the distance with the audience. "Okay, let''s stop talking here." Tang Rijie said, "I''m going to eat. For this meal, I didn''t even eat much lunch." After saying that, he grabbed the chopsticks, picked up a mouthful of green vegetables, and put it into his mouth. It was a bit routine at first, but his expression changed the next moment. I stayed there blankly for 4 or 5 hours. The assistant reminded, "Teacher Tang, speak." "Oh." Tang Rijie came back to his senses and said to the photographer, "I don''t want this part anymore. You can take another one." "Okay." Tang Rijie picked up the vegetables again and put them into his mouth. This time his expression looked much more normal. After finishing the meal, he said, "The side dishes are good and refreshing, but..." When Tang Rijie said this, he was stuck again. He originally wanted to pick out some shortcomings, but after picking around, he found that he couldn''t find any at all. This dish completely exceeded his expectations. From a professional point of view, it can be said to be perfect. Although this is just an ordinary appetizer, it is precisely because it is simple enough that it is more difficult to make it better than others, and it is more difficult to widen the gap. How is this done? For the first time, Tang Rijie felt at a loss in his professional field. He couldn''t think of the reason and could only say to the photographer, "Do it again." "...This side dish is good and refreshing, but the portion is a little too small and I''m not satisfied with it. Maybe the boss wants us to keep our stomachs open for the next dishes." Tang Rijie seemed to have returned to the cheerful but merciless teacher Tang before, but only Tang Rijie knew that he had lost this round. He is also a food anchor, and he has always looked down on colleagues like Magic Sea Lion who rely on comedy and exaggeration to make a name for themselves, but have little practical content and only have a few words of gossip over and over again. Tang Rijie felt that even if he came to criticize someone, he should speak meaningfully and get to the point. But now he could only thank Miracle Sea Lion in his heart for giving him proofs in advance and leaving an attack point of price, because apart from price, Tang Rijie could not find any other place to attack. And in the eyes of professionals like Tang Rijie, the taste and price are actually not expensive, and can even be said to be quite cost-effective. But thinking of Mike''s hint, Tang Rijie said so. Fortunately, viewers who haven''t eaten there themselves can''t tell. The photographer had also been working with Tang Rijie for a long time. Hearing this, he immediately moved the camera down to give a close-up of the pitiful plate of side dishes. Because Tang Rijie clicked twice during this period, there were even fewer vegetables on the plate. Tang Rijie tasted the side dishes and then took a spoonful of the Sizhen Oxtail Soup on the side. This was a method he had never heard of before, but it tasted great. More importantly, his tailbone would feel slightly warm after eating it, and his lumbar spine, which had become increasingly unsatisfactory in the past two years, felt much more comfortable. Taste was his area of ??expertise, and Tang Rijie could understand it, but the latter one touched upon his blind spot. How... was this done? Tang Rijie was confused again, but this time he didn''t freeze. He kept moving his hands, spoonful after spoonful, and drank half a bowl of Sizhen Oxtail Soup in one go. The photographer on the side became anxious again. "Speak, Teacher Tang, don''t just eat." "Oh oh oh, let''s take the picture again, um... wait a minute, let me think about what to say first." Just when Tang Rijie put down his spoon and thought, Xiao Chen, who came to take a seat in the later stage, couldn''t help but opened his mouth and reminded, "Teacher Tang, this is the last chance. If you click again, we will have to order again." "I know." Tang Rijie took a deep breath, "Come again." (End of chapter) Chapter 502 Black boss: rip off customers Chapter 502 Black Boss: Slaughtering Customers This afternoon, someone was bored and looking for a ball to watch on station B. The name of a live broadcast room attracted his attention - Black Boss: Rip Off. During this period, Darkness has become popular again, mainly because the first trailer of this game was released four years ago, which caused quite a stir at the time. But it fell into silence for a while, and the official account only occasionally scammed people, so some people classified the game as a scammer. As a result, last month, the game suddenly came back to life, and it was announced that the game is scheduled to be released. It will be released in 8 months. So the distrustful people started arguing with the fans again. The name of this live broadcast room was obviously intended to gain popularity, but the name did arouse that person''s interest. Anyway, he could watch the ball at any time, so he clicked on it first to enter the live broadcast room. This was obviously a new account, but contrary to his expectation, there were many viewers in the room, more than 500 people, chatting enthusiastically. "Damn it, this is the Cosmic Infinite Canteen that is very popular recently, so the title is really correct." "Hey, is this store very dark?" Mengxin, who entered by mistake, asked. "Black, that''s not ordinary black. The last store visit video of Magic Sea Lion was filmed in this store. You can believe it. A plate of ham and potato pancakes costs 168, and there are only a few bucks in it." "Damn, it''s quite dark, but it''s so dark. Why do I think there are still a lot of people eating there?" "I don''t know, maybe rich people are stupid." "I know this. This store seems to have spent tens of millions of marketing fees, bought a lot of trolls to get good reviews, and also found a lot of gourmet grandma owners to give them business orders and let them help deceive them. "But this time he probably hit a brick wall... Hehehe, Tang Rijie''s mouth is really poisonous, and he is now a grandma with tens of millions of fans. He will definitely not be able to buy or sell her." "What, Tang Rijie from the spicy detective is here? Where is he?!" "Are you blind? Didn''t you see Teacher Tang''s iconic big belly at the second table on the left?" "Here I go, it''s really Teacher Tang. He''s actually eaten it... But, why do I think he seems to be eating so well? I feel hungry just looking at it." "Yeah, this is the first time I''ve seen Teacher Tang eat so much and so quickly while visiting a store." said a fan of Tang Rijie. "What you are watching are all edited. Maybe Teacher Tang usually eats so fast." Someone immediately retorted. With the double support of Hei Ma Er and Tang Rijie, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room increased rapidly, and soon it exceeded 1,000 people. The rapidly increasing number of viewers will push the platform algorithm to give this newly-built live broadcast room better recommendation positions and greater exposure, attracting more people to come in. Its not like Tang Rijie has never hosted a live broadcast before, but he basically brought goods, chatted or taught people how to cook. When visiting the store, he always showed edited videos. This was the first time that everyone could watch the whole process of his store visit, so many people watched it with gusto. But after watching it, someone finally thought of a question. "Who is running this live broadcast room? Could it be that he is really the owner of Universe Infinite Canteen? What is his purpose in opening this live broadcast room? Does he want to bring some fun to everyone''s boring life? Or does he want to be remembered by the Internet forever? ? "Hahaha, maybe it''s because of my arrogant self-confidence. When Teacher Tang visited the store before, didn''t he encounter that kind of boss who was so arrogant and coaxing? He thought that his food was fine, refused to admit his mistake, and later continued Its so funny to send a lawyers letter to Teacher Tang. "Ah, I remembered the session you were talking about. It was really fun, and Teacher Tang was really good at it." "Look, Teacher Tang is working hard again, and he even pretends to be stuck. Did he find out that the boss is live broadcasting? Hurry up, we want to listen to Rui Ping." In the screen, Tang Rijie has put down his chopsticks and is facing The camera said, "...This side dish is good, very refreshing, but the portion is a little too small and not satisfying to eat. Maybe the boss wants us to keep our stomachs open for the next dishes." " Everyone around him laughed in agreement. But there was not much joyful atmosphere in the live broadcast room. "Ah, that''s it, gone?" "Is it because there are no shortcomings, so in the end the only problem is the price?" "It''s all what Sea Lion said. It''s boring. I thought I could scold him in a professional way." "Don''t worry, this is just a side dish. Teacher Tang is working hard here, and he will definitely hold back a big one later." Although the audience in the live broadcast room were generally not very satisfied with Tang Rijie''s performance just now, there were also many people who insisted that Tang Rijie was just trying to survive or holding back his ultimate move because of Tang Rijie''s outstanding military exploits in the past. In movies, this is called suppressing desire before rising. Fortunately, they didn''t quarrel for too long, and Tang Rijie started to taste the second dish - Four Treasures Oxtail Soup. The presentation of this dish is very good. It attracted a lot of people''s attention when it was placed on the table. The milky white soup is dotted with red wolfberries. The plump ox tail bones are half soaked in the soup stock and half sticking out of the soup surface, showing off their plump figure and teasing the taste buds of diners. Tang Rijie used a spoon to skim off the fat on it and took a small taste, then the second and third... with a happy smile on his face. At this time, the anchor in the live broadcast room also took the opportunity to give Tang Rijie a close-up. With the support of the high-definition camera, every pore on Tang Rijie''s face was stretched. "No, it tastes so good? Old Tang looks like Zhu Bajie after eating ginseng fruit." Someone posted a comment. "It''s probably just a performance." The Xianyang faction was a little unsure, mainly because Tang Rijie was enjoying the food so much. "If he really acted, then his acting skills might be enough to teach at Beijing Film Academy." Someone commented. At this time, the voice of Tang Rijie''s photographer came from the live broadcast room, "Speak, Teacher Tang, don''t just eat." Tang Rijie just woke up from a dream, "Oh oh oh, let''s take another shot." After a pause, he added, "Wait a minute, let me think about what to say." Tang Rijie thought about it for about five minutes. People in the live broadcast room were getting a little anxious when they heard him call the photographer to start filming again. Tang Rijie in front of the camera has returned to his usual calm expression, and casually scoops a spoonful of oxtail soup into his mouth. "Well, not bad, the taste is mellow and rich. When making oxtail soup, be sure not to boil the oxtails directly. Frying them first will make the taste more fragrant and reduce the fishy smell. In addition, the chef of this restaurant did not blanch the oxtails, but used Soak in advance to remove blood. "His blood was removed very cleanly. It should have been soaked for at least 5 or 6 hours, and the water was changed 2 or 3 times during the process. The foam was skimmed off very cleanly during cooking, so the soup has no impurities. "Nowadays, many restaurants are afraid of being cumbersome and always want to save effort in places where customers can''t see it. But if you save effort, the taste of the dish will definitely decrease. Either the fishy smell will remain, or the beef flavor will not be there. So rich and mellow. Tang Rijie was inspired by his feelings. This was also his habit. When commenting on a dish, he would first talk about the advantages and then the disadvantages. However, this time he accidentally mentioned a little too much, especially since he came with a mission. (End of chapter) Chapter 503 Tasty but soulless Chapter 503: Tasty, but soulless Tang Rijie remembered the purpose of coming here. Although he still had some unfinished ideas, he still had to stop and change things in time. This dish is different from the ordinary stewed oxtail, and some herbs are added to it. "I just saw that there are wolfberry, angelica, gastrodia elata, and it seems that there is Codonopsis pilosula. It is probably an improved medicinal diet. The taste is actually not bad, and the form also has merits, but I feel that this dish still lacks a bit of soul. After he reviewed the Four Treasures Oxtail Soup, the barrage started to flood the screen again. "Teacher Tang finally started to exert his strength!" "But it feels like it doesn''t exert much power. What''s the evaluation if it lacks a soul? It''s too abstract." "You don''t understand. Teacher Tang is a professional. He must have suffered something to say that." "Then I guess what he ate is just a puzzle." "It''s boring to pretend to be a ghost, so I''m off." Tang Rijie did not see these comments in the live broadcast room, but this did not prevent him from sweating profusely at this time. Because he had just been thinking for five minutes about what else he could criticize about this dish, but he couldn''t find it. And he didn''t want to keep complaining about it being too expensive, so he held it in for a long time and came up with another question. Soul comes. In fact, Tang Rijie mainly suffered the disadvantage of being too professional. It was because he was too professional that he could not open his eyes and tell lies like a magical sea lion, distorting reality at will and saying that delicious food is not delicious. So in the end we can only fool around with the lack of soul. But this is not useless at all. After all, he is a professional food blogger who has proven himself. With the solemn look on his face, he is still somewhat convincing when he says this. But the bad news is that it''s only a little convincing. Having worked with Tang Rijie for a long time in photography and post-production, I also felt that something was not right with Tang Rijie''s state. The photographer said, "Teacher Tang, why don''t we take a break and start shooting again? You can drink some oxtail soup to calm down the shock. I think you like it very much." But as soon as he finished saying this, the third dish was brought over by He Xiaoqian. As soon as this dish was served, it sparked heated discussions in the live broadcast room. "Hey, isn''t this a ham and potato pancake that was sprayed by a magical sea lion? It costs 168 per plate, and there are only 6 slices per plate. He also said it was too oily and not good, so he packed it up and took it back to feed the dog." "Let''s see how Teacher Tang squirts. Teacher Tang needs to add more fuel. He doesn''t look energetic during this visit to the store." Tang Rijie patted his cheek hard, "No, keep going, it won''t look good when it''s cold." "Then...I''ll keep shooting." The photographer was still a little worried and warned again, "Teacher Tang, please relax. It doesn''t matter if you say something wrong. We still have to edit when we get back." "Yeah." Tang Rijie picked up the chopsticks again and began to try the ham and potato pancakes. At this time, the number of people watching the live broadcast in the live broadcast room has exceeded 5,000, and they are all waiting for Tang Rijie to comment on the ham and potato cakes. The moment he entered, Tang Rijie''s eyes flashed with pain. And this scene could not escape the eyes of the audience in the live broadcast room. Coming! It''s now that the situation has finally overturned. Teacher Tang''s spirit of complaining should have been completely ignited, and the next step will be an inhumane and brutal output! However, the expected output did not appear. Instead, Tang Rijie fell into silence again. Perfect! This is another dish that is so perfect that it can be called a work of art, with no faults to be found. The chef who can make a mere potato pancake to this extent has obviously far surpassed him before, no, it should be said that he has surpassed all his colleagues. He is obviously so talented, why doesn''t he go to work as a chef or consultant in one of those multinational hotel groups? Why does he choose to stay in such an inconspicuous small restaurant, and he is not the owner? What is he trying to do? Tang Rijie couldn''t understand. After taking the first bite of ham and potato cake, he wanted to shout loudly, 168 is so cheap! This quality, this taste, you can easily add 0 at the end if you put it in those top restaurants. But now that you can eat it at 168, what is the difference between getting 1,500 yuan for nothing? Tang Rijie even feels a little heartbroken, feeling that these delicacies have not received the respect they deserve. They should be sent to the Forbidden City and the Louvre for exhibition, to be worshiped instead of the Golden Ou Cup and the Mona Lisa, or they should be put into the pyramid to be kept fresh by alien technology and become eternal. The worst fate would be to be eaten on a Jingdezhen cloisonn or Villeroy & Boch white plate by someone who truly understands their value. Of course, what makes him feel even more painful is that he has to comment on this masterpiece next. But the problem is that Tang Rijie feels that he is not qualified to evaluate it at all, let alone criticize it. So Tang Rijie was stuck again. Fortunately, this time it didn''t last long. Without waiting for the photographer to urge him, he spoke again. "The skin is crispy and the flesh is crispy. The ham on top is thinner than paper. Come and look at the texture. It is as beautiful as marble. The texture is closer to Iberian black pig. It is smooth and sweet, with a long aftertaste and a hint of acorn. The fruity aroma is a perfect match for the potato pancakes below, but it has no soul. "Huh?" Tang Rijie''s turn was so quick that even the photographer opposite him was confused. After a while he said, "Then is this delicious or not?" "It''s delicious, but it has no soul." Tang Rijie insisted through gritted teeth, sweat dripping from his forehead. "That just doesn''t taste good." "No, it''s delicious, but it has no soul." Tang Rijie said directly to He Xiaoqian without giving the photographer and post-production staff a chance to ask further questions. "Here''s the last dish. Bring it to us quickly. We have something to do later." Tang Rijie didn''t want to stay in the store any longer. He just wanted to end this torturous torture as soon as possible. Anyway, no matter what dish is served next, no matter how delicious it is, he will say it has no soul. As for what counts as a soul, Tang Rijie himself doesn''t know. He Xiaoqian said, "I''m sorry, guest, there are 4 tables ahead of you that have ordered this dish. You have to wait for a while until the chef is ready, and I will serve it to you right away..." After another five minutes, Ma Youyou walked out of the kitchen pushing the dining cart. He Xiaoqian went up to serve the dishes, but found that Tang Rijie''s table was the only one missing. He Xiaoqian asked, "Where are the dishes, have they been cooked less?" Ma Youyou said to He Xiaoqian. "You don''t have to worry about Teacher Tang. The boss said he will serve Teacher Tang himself. He is welcome to dine in our restaurant." He Xiaoqian was stunned when she heard this, "Teacher Tang is a grandma with millions of fans. The boss should take this opportunity to build a good relationship with him and let him help promote our restaurant more in the future." She obviously didn''t know that person that well. Looking at Ma Youyou, she knew very well how small-minded Ma Lu was. She looked at Tang Rijie who was still wiping sweat with some sympathy. The storm is coming soon. (End of chapter) Chapter 504 The soul you want Chapter 504 The soul you want "Where''s the food? Why haven''t our food been served yet?" After a while, Tang Rijie was urging again. But this time the person who answered him was no longer the pretty waiter before, but Ma Lu at the cashier. "Soon, just two more minutes." Tang Rijie calmed down a little and continued to cook. People''s appetite will increase when they are stressed, not to mention that the food in the Universe Infinite Canteen is indeed delicious, so Tang Rijie ate more, bowl after bowl. Anyway, the photographer didn''t record the video at the moment, and there was no need to comment, so he let it go completely. But what Tang Rijie didn''t know was that the scene where he was showing off his food like crazy had been seen by tens of thousands of viewers in the live broadcast room. At this moment, the barrage in the live broadcast room is flooding the screen again. "Teacher Tang, you''re so reserved! Don''t you mean you have no soul? Why are you showing off so hard!" "Don''t tell me, I''m hungry after what he''s eating. I think Teacher Tang will stop being a store-exploring blogger in the future, and instead become a food show!" "It seems that Teacher Tang is really talented in making food broadcasts. I used to only take a few small bites to get a taste of his store visit videos. I didn''t expect that my appetite would be so good." "Do you think it''s possible that the food in this restaurant is so delicious that Teacher Tang can''t help himself?" "Hey, hey, hey, if you say that, Boss Black will be happy behind the screen." Although the audience in the live broadcast room is still calling Ma Lu Black Boss, they are no longer as aggressive as they were at the beginning, and they are more teasing. Even though Tang Rijie is holding on to his soul, anyone with a discerning eye can see that he is being stubborn now. After all, he eats so well that he can''t even act. As a result, more and more people are mocking Tang Rijie in the live broadcast room. Only Tang Rijie''s true fans are still looking forward to Teacher Tang''s final counterattack. Before two minutes had passed, Tang Rijie had wiped out all three dishes on the table. The photographer and post-processor on the side had not yet taken a bite, so they could only swallow their saliva. The two of them have made up their mind to order one more dish to taste after the video is taken, even if they can''t reimburse it, because not only Tang Rijie, but also the expressions on the faces of the surrounding diners are enjoying themselves, which shows that the food in this restaurant is very enjoyable. It''s really delicious. Neither the photographer nor the post-production team knew what the soul was that Tang Rijie had been emphasizing. Although Tang Rijie was known for his venomous tongue, he had never been shy about praising a delicious restaurant in the past. He rarely praised it in a secretive way or scolded it happily like he does now. It''s just that Tang Rijie didn''t explain and kept busy with his work, so it was hard for them to ask. After a while, the fourth dish was finally brought out. Tang Rijie felt a sense of relief when he saw the plate in Ma Lu''s hand. Its the last dish, and this nightmarish shop visit will be over after eating it. Tang Rijie loosened his collar and grabbed the chopsticks. However, when they saw what was on the plate, the three people at the table were dumbfounded. "This is... dumplings? But we didn''t order dumplings," the person in charge of ordering said, "We ordered Wusu almond cake." "Did they serve the wrong dish? They gave it to us from another table," the photographer also said, "That''s wrong. I don''t remember there are no dumplings on the menu." "That''s right, this is yours." Ma Lu looked at Tang Rijie, "Our restaurant has always attached great importance to the voice of customers. Didn''t you name it and want to eat the soul? I told the kitchen that it happened to be available in the store, so I packed it in for you. Eat it while it''s hot." Tang Rijie frowned, feeling baffled, "Are you dissatisfied with me because I truthfully evaluated the dishes in your store, so you changed the dumplings to tease me?" "No, on the contrary, I hope you can be more sincere, Mr. Tang. It''s not easy for you to become a big anchor and accumulate so many fans. Don''t be used as a weapon and burn down the reputation you have accumulated for so long. Its too late to regret it. Tang Rijie was shocked. He didn''t expect Ma Lu to realize that he came with a mission. However, as a public figure for so long, he had some practice in managing his expressions. Tang Rijie remained calm on the surface and shook his head. "I don''t know what other food bloggers are like, but I always say whatever I have, never hide it, and never accept recharges. It''s because of this that I can be where I am today!" The conversation between the two also attracted some other diners in the restaurant to look this way. At first, most people, like He Xiaoqian, thought that Ma Lu discovered that Tang Rijie came to visit the store and took the initiative to say hello and build relationships. After all, the influence of food bloggers is quite large, especially those like Tang Rijie who have tens of millions of fans. Even one sentence can affect the life or death of a store. This is not an exaggeration. The business of some restaurants that Tang Rijie commented on plummeted and they had to close down in the end. There are also some little-known restaurants that were praised by Tang Rijie and saw a huge increase in customer traffic and were full every day. Therefore, most restaurant owners will try their best to serve these bloggers who visit the store. But now the other diners looked at the atmosphere between Malu and Tang Rijie, and they didn''t seem very friendly, and even a little tense. Malu didn''t bother to argue with the person opposite him, he just put the plate of dumplings on the table, then returned to sit behind the cashier. Tang Rijie and the other three were left looking at the plate of steaming dumplings. Later, Xiao Zhao took the lead and said, "The owner of this restaurant seems to have a prejudice against us. Teacher Tang, please don''t eat these dumplings. Don''t worry about it." He was actually a little hesitant when he said this, because the dumplings on the plate were all plump, steaming, and looked delicious. Tang Rijie didn''t say anything, he just asked the photographer on the side, "Did you record the video just now?" The photographer gave him a reassuring gesture. He and Tang Rijie have been partners for such a long time, and it is impossible to miss precious material like "Teacher Tang sharply criticizes an Internet celebrity restaurant, and the boss angrily slanders it." The traffic for the next video will depend on this. Tang Rijie obviously understood this, so he cheered up a little and decided to complete the filming of this explosive point. He motioned to the photographer to turn on the camera and said to the camera. Cant everyone see it? We just did nothing and were just eating normally. The boss suddenly rushed over and said that we were charged, and even changed the last dish on his own initiative. "If there is soul in this dish, then I have to taste it to see where the soul is." After Tang Rijie finished speaking, he picked up the chopsticks he had just put down, picked up a dumpling, put it in his mouth, and started chewing. "Well, it''s stuffed with mutton, and there''s zucchini in it. It doesn''t taste bad, but it''s not any better than the previous dishes..." Tang Rijie suddenly paused when he said the word "go". (End of chapter) Chapter 505 Regretful Tang Rijie Chapter 505 The Regretful Tang Rijie The photographer thought Tang Rijie was stuck again, so he opened his mouth and gestured with his lips to remind him to speak. But Tang Rijie acted as if he didn''t see it, his eyes were straight and his whole body was stiff. The next moment, the chopsticks in his hand fell on the table with a clatter, startling Xiao Zhao, who was standing aside. "Teacher Tang, are you...are you okay?" Tang Rijie seemed oblivious and kept this posture for several seconds. The expression on his face kept changing, from excitement to loss, to fear and regret, and finally turned into guilt. He murmured, "I...I just felt like Saw my past life. "ah?" "It''s over. Teacher Tang seems to have been poisoned. I''ve seen people poisoned by eating fungi before, and the symptoms were exactly the same as Teacher Tang''s." The photographer is very experienced. He took out his mobile phone and dialed 120. But Tang Rijie shook his head and said, "I''m not poisoned." After saying that, he took advantage of the two of them not being prepared and picked up another dumpling and put it into his mouth. As he ate, his tears flowed down and he choked. "These dumplings are so delicious. They are the best dumplings I have ever eaten in my life. Woohoo..." The photographer and the photographer looked at each other, and both saw a look of surprise and uncertainty on each other''s faces. Later, he stretched out **** and shook them on Tang Rijie''s face, "Teacher Tang, what do you think this is?" "Put your fingers away," Tang Rijie said quietly, "I told you, I''m not poisoned. I''m very sober now. It should be said that I''ve never been so sober in my life." However, the photographer opposite didn''t believe him. He took out another notebook and quickly drew something on it. After a while, he put the notebook up and pointed at the chicken and basketball lines he had just scrawled on it, "Guess an old friend." "Don''t bother me with this," Tang Rijie pushed away the notebook and picked up another dumpling. "You can''t eat it, Teacher Tang, you can''t eat it!" Xiao Zhao on the side tried to persuade him, "There is poison in this. Let''s go to the hospital quickly." "I already told you that I was not poisoned," Tang Rijie said angrily, "No, no, I was indeed poisoned, but I was poisoned before eating the dumplings. I shouldn''t have lied for the sake of loyalty to my friends." "Teacher Tang, what do you mean by this?" Xiao Zhao was puzzled. "Before I visited the store this time, a friend from Meiping.com came to me and asked me to scold the Universe Infinite Canteen. He was kind to me back then and I couldn''t refuse. But after eating the dishes here, I found that they are so... Perfect, no shortcomings at all. "But in order to fulfill my friend''s request, I could only bite the bullet and say that these dishes have no soul. Alas, I am really obsessed." "Huh?" The photographer and the post-production team were shocked again. The photographer subconsciously reached out to cover Tang Rijie''s mouth. Even if it''s true, you can''t say it nonsense, and there are people everywhere. It would be terrible if others hear it. But Tang Rijie didn''t seem to realize there was anything wrong with this at all. His eyes were now filled with guilt. Seeing the photographer coming to cover his mouth, he ducked out of the way quickly, then climbed onto a stool and shouted at the top of his lungs. "Everyone pause for a moment. Everyone is looking at me. I want to take up some of everyone''s time. I have a few things that I don''t want to say out loud. The photographer became anxious and said to the stunned Xiao Zhao, "Why are you still standing there? Come with me to get Teacher Tang down. " Xiao Zhao just woke up from a dream. He and the photographer hugged one of Tang Rijie''s legs and pulled him under the chair. But Tang Rijie held on to the back of the chair with both hands and struggled while saying, "I''m sorry, I betrayed everyone''s trust, and I want to admit my mistake to everyone. I previously slandered the Universe Infinite Canteen, saying that the dishes cooked here have no soul. "But actually the food here is great. It''s the best restaurant I''ve ever eaten. And compared to the taste and quality, the price is not expensive at all. I''m willing to eat here every day." "Stop, stop talking, Teacher Tang, stop talking." The photographer almost cried. Because he saw some diners facing explosive news, he had already taken out his mobile phone and started recording excitedly. However, at this time, Tang Rijie had already opened up his chatterbox, "In my previous life, I did something I shouldn''t have done without conscience, and ended up killing a whole village. I will never do that again in this life." Its wrong "What''s going on?" Ma Youyou poked Malu''s back with her hand. The latter was currently eating melon seeds, crossing his legs and watching the fun with other diners. "Did you wrap the **** berry caramel panna cotta in the dumplings, which can make people tell the truth? But that''s not right. I remember, doesn''t the **** berry caramel panna cotta sing when you eat it?" Malu handed the melon seeds in his hand to Ma Youyou and asked her to grab a handful, "It''s not sour berry pudding, it''s a soul. Since he wants a soul, I asked Lao Wang to pick a soul full of regret and pack it in." "This way he can also experience the strong regret contained in that soul. But to be honest, I am also curious about what he saw after eating the dumplings." The live broadcast room on the other side is now exploding. "Holy crap, big news! People from Meiping.com actually want to build the Universe Infinite Canteen?! Why, did the black boss offend Meiping.com?" "Haha, what other reasons do these big companies need? Aren''t they always so domineering?" "No wonder so many food bloggers went to Universe Infinite Food Hall to explore the store some time ago, and all the reviews were negative. Many of the templates are similar." "I really didn''t expect that even a grandma with tens of millions of fans like Tang Rijie could be bribed. It''s so scary. Who else can I look at as a store-exploring blogger?" "You can look at me. Although I have less than 100 fans, I promise to be real." Someone recommended himself. "Did Mr. Tang realize his conscience and dare to talk about this kind of thing? Or is it that he doesn''t plan to be an anchor again in the future?" "I wrongly blamed Fatty Ajie and the others. It turns out they were the ones who confiscated the money. The former blacklist will now become the redlist." "Damn, it''s the magical sea lions who are setting the pace there. That kid looks honest and honest. Damn it, it turns out he''s just pretending to be stupid! He''s been released. No, I have to let more people know his true identity!" "Add me one, I made the slice!" The photographer and the post-production team spent a lot of effort to hold down the repentant Tang Rijie, but it was of no use. Because Tang Rijie has already explained everything that needs to be explained, and he also cried bitterly and vowed to change his mind and start a new life. Based on Malu''s own experience, his symptoms will last for about half an hour, and then the strong impact will weaken until it disappears and becomes a precious memory. (End of chapter) Chapter 506 Rising popularity Chapter 506: Rising popularity It was about twenty minutes after Tang Rijie was dragged out of the restaurant by the photographer and post-production team that the strong feeling of regret in his heart disappeared. What replaced it was an even stronger sense of regret! Tang Rijie collapsed in the back seat of the Maybach. What had he just done? He revealed in public that he had been bribed to come to the Black Universe Infinite Canteen. If word of this gets out, his career will be over! Seeing that Tang Rijie''s eyes were lifeless and his face was ashen, the photographer who had been holding him back comforted him. "Teacher Tang, you don''t need to be too sad. Things are not as bad as you thought. The restaurant is not big, and there were only sixty or seventy people in the store at that time, so there should not be many people who heard what you said before, and the impact is controllable. " "But I saw someone took out his mobile phone and recorded it!" Tang Rijie said desperately, "If he posted the video online..." "Videos can be explained in many ways. We can say that you were suffering from food poisoning and were talking nonsense. You can also say that the video was synthesized by AI. Nowadays, AI technology is so powerful that ordinary people can''t tell the truth from falsehoods. , this matter will eventually become Rashomon, and as time goes by, everyone will forget about it. " Hearing what the photographer said, Tang Rijie felt a little more energetic again. Later, Xiao Zhao thought of another thing at this moment and asked, "Teacher Tang, were you really not poisoned just now?" "No." Tang Rijie said. "Ah, then why did you suddenly..." "I did awaken some memories of my previous life at that time." Tang Rijie said thoughtfully. The photographer and Xiao Zhao looked at each other in confusion. Tang Rijie seemed to have returned to normal now. Neither of them expected that the other party would still stick to his previous statement. After a while, Xiao Zhao was the first to break the silence, "Is there really a dumpling in this world that can awaken people''s memories of past lives?" "Probably not, otherwise this would be too weird." The photographer subconsciously answered, but when he thought of Tang Rijie''s performance in the store just now, his tone became less sure at the end. As for Tang Rijie himself, the impact was even greater. He was a chef before becoming a self-media person, and he was also a very good chef. I have been thinking about how to make delicious food for more than ten years, but I never expected that there is a higher realm beyond delicious food. It was like a group of martial arts masters discussing swordsmanship on Huashan Mountain. They were still competing to see who had deep inner strength and whose moves were exquisite. At this time, an immortal flew over their heads with a flying sword. Tang Rijie was shocked beyond words. At this time, Xiao Zhao came over and asked, "Teacher Tang, do you still want to edit the film?" "No more." Tang Rijie replied without thinking, "We won''t do the shop exploration at the Universe Infinite Canteen. We will find another shop tomorrow to check out. In this case, time may be tight, and we will have to work hard then. Xiao Zhao you. "It''s okay, Teacher Tang. If possible, I''ll stay up all night." Xiao Zhao has a very good work attitude. Tang Rijie was still lucky that the videos recorded by other diners in the store were not posted online. However, when he woke up the next day, his cell phone was blasted, and photographer Lao Bai ran directly to his residence. "Sorry, Teacher Tang, are you online?" "Someone sent yesterday''s video?" Tang Rijie''s heart sank when he saw Lao Bai''s panic. "Then let''s make a statement quickly and say...that it was synthesized by AI." Tang Rijie remembered the method Lao Bai taught him yesterday. However, when Lao Bai heard this, he shook his head and said, "No, this time it was a live broadcast, and it lasted for 40 minutes. The AI ??cannot handle this." "Ah? Live broadcast!" Tang Rijie''s expression finally changed after hearing this, "Who started the live broadcast and recorded it for so long? Why didn''t I pay attention when I was eating?" Because the live broadcast was run by the restaurant owner, and it seemed to be using the restaurants surveillance system, but for some reason, his surveillance system was very clear and the radio was very good. "Not only the part where you confessed after eating the dumplings, but also the other three dishes you reviewed before were also photographed!" Tang Rijie was shocked, "What, that guy is so insidious, he secretly filmed us, can you sue him?" "This... I also consulted a lawyer on the way here. It''s quite troublesome." Lao Bai said, "He used the store''s surveillance camera, and he was in the camera, and the photos were taken in public places. It is difficult to define it as a candid photo. At most, it is an infringement of portrait rights." "But he didn''t make a profit either. Rewards were turned off during the live broadcast. Even if he really infringed on your portrait rights, Mr. Tang, the court would have ordered him to delete it. But the problem is that he didn''t post the video after the live broadcast ended. It is a slice made from the audience''s screen recording in the live broadcast room. "It''s all those slices that are being spread on the Internet now..." Halfway through the photographer''s words, Tang Rijie''s vision went dark and he collapsed on the ground. Lao Bai was startled and quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed 120. Although Teacher Tang was so anxious that he was taken by an ambulance to get an intravenous drip, the popularity of yesterday''s live broadcast on the Internet showed no sign of fading. Instead, it continued to rise at a geometric index. By noon, not only people who paid attention to shop exploration and food knew about this matter, but even outsiders had heard about it. The reason why this incident spread so quickly was first of all, Tang Rijies tens of millions of fans were indispensable. In addition, around ten oclock, An Qi liked a relevant slice with his finger, and on this basis, he dropped a nuclear bomb. Love&Five itself is a top idol group, and Anqi''s popularity has skyrocketed after the "lip-syncing" incident. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is sky-breaking. Her every move is watched by countless pairs of eyes. With her end, the news completely exploded. At first, most people were only targeting Tang Rijie, but later more and more "bought" anchors were dug out, such as those little granny anchors who saw that the situation was not good and could sell their accounts and run away. I turned against the trend halfway and got a wave of black and red traffic. But a million-level grandma like Miracle Sea Lion would feel uncomfortable. I couldn''t run away, and I couldn''t delete the previous videos, because the more people deleted them, the more people posted them. In the end, I was forced to turn on comment selection and watch the account continue to lose followers. Of course, Meiping.com, the mastermind behind all this, cannot escape, and has become the focus of netizens'' ire. Even though the public relations department responded very quickly, it also adopted measures including but not limited to immediate announcements and clarifications, warning letters from lawyers, and deletion of posts and comments. However, Mr. Tangs conscience discovered that he clearly mentioned the name of the American Review Network when he confessed, which resulted in the current American review being very passive. In the end, even the CEO and the board of directors were alarmed. Meiping.com has been developing rapidly in the past two years. It has defeated many old rating software and relied on this fair and strict rating system. And Tang Rijie''s incident has shaken the foundation of American criticism. (End of chapter) Chapter 507 Apologize Chapter 507 Apology On the afternoon of the second day after the live broadcast, Ma Lu was browsing the store and surfing the Internet intensively to read cool articles. He liked every post from Tang Rijie, Magic Sea Lion, and Meiping.com. He was enjoying himself when his phone suddenly rang. Malu picked it up and took a look and found that it was an unfamiliar number. But this is quite normal. After all, he now owns a restaurant, and there are many calls coming in every day, either inquiring about dishes, wanting to make reservations, or wanting to discuss cooperation because of the huge traffic of the Universe Infinite Canteen. Because of the previous live broadcast, Ma Lus new trumpet account at Station B now has 30,000 fans. MCN company just called and wanted to sign him, but he rejected it. This time, Ma Lu simply hung up the call, but the other party was very persistent and called again half a minute later. Ma Lu hangs up again and hits the other side again. This time Ma Lu finally got through, and a woman''s voice came from the other side, "Boss Ma." "Um?" "Hello, I am Zhu Chen, the marketing director of Meiping.com. You can also call me Jane. I want to talk about the live broadcast on the 16th..." Zhu Chen was just halfway through speaking when he noticed a busy signal coming from the other side. Hang up again? Zhu Chen frowned and she dialed again. This time the line was busy. Zhu Chen waited for 3 minutes and dialed again, but the line was still busy. On the other side, Ma Lu continued to browse the comments section enthusiastically after blocking Zhu Chen. It can only be said that the situation is changing. Previously, netizens put the anchors who praised the Universe Infinite Canteen on the lightning protection list. Now it is the turn of the grandmothers who have attacked the Universe Infinite Canteen, such as the magical sea lion, to enjoy this treatment. Moreover, the ghost animal area did not miss this wave of popularity, and the enthusiasm for creation was high. Tang Rijie''s first batch of ghost animal videos were quickly launched online. The most popular one is an electronic rap song called "Soul". Ma Lu shook his legs while listening to it, and he has already played it seven or eight times. But the next moment, the familiar voice came to his ears again. "Boss Ma." Malu almost thought that as his cell phone grew older, he would be able to answer calls by himself. It wasn''t until he glanced at the phone on the table that he found it was still there quietly and the screen was black, and then he raised his head. I saw a smartly dressed professional woman who was about 27 or 28 years old, wearing a suit, with short ear-length hair, standing in front of the counter. The latter stretched out his hand to him, "Hello, Boss Ma, I am Zhu Chen, who was blocked by you after you hung up the phone before." "Hey, look at what you said, Mr. Zhu, my phone just ran out of battery." As Ma Lu was talking, the screen of his phone lit up again, showing a WeChat notification. Malu quickly stuffed his phone back into his pocket, and then shook hands with Zhu Chen. Zhu Chen actually looked calm, as if he hadn''t seen what just happened. After shaking hands, he continued, "Boss Ma, do you have a convenient place to discuss things here?" "No." "..." "Don''t get me wrong, it''s true. It''s just a small restaurant here, not a big company. It doesn''t have a conference room or even a private room." "The kitchen?" "The kitchen is Lao Wang''s territory. He doesn''t allow anyone except me and Youyou to go in. Mr. Zhu, just tell me if you have something to do." Zhu Chen was silent for a while and then said, "Okay, I watched your live broadcast yesterday. I can understand your anger, Boss Ma, but I still want to say that the company was not aware of what happened before." Zhu Chen said this She was already prepared to be refuted or even ridiculed by Malu, but to her surprise, it was Malu who nodded, "I know." "ah?" "Your company has no grudge against me, nor is it a competitive relationship. Engaging in my restaurant will not make your financial reports look good, so I want to believe that this is just a personal behavior." "Great." Zhu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, "Before I came here, I was wondering if it would be difficult for you, Boss Ma, to speak. I didn''t expect that the real person would be so reasonable." "But..." Ma Lu changed the topic, "That guy did use the power of your company to mobilize those food bloggers to attack me and my restaurant, and caused harm. "If it hadn''t been for yesterday''s live broadcast and Teacher Tang''s conscience found out, my business would have plummeted because of this incident." Of course this kind of thing is impossible, but that''s how negotiations are. When calculating statistics, one''s own losses must be reported as high as possible. "This...is true." Zhu Chen is very down-to-earth, maybe because Meiping.com is a big company, Zhu Chen is too lazy to argue with Ma Lu on these details. Moreover, they were in a restaurant now, surrounded by people. From the corner of his eye, Malu saw that the diners at the two tables next to him had their ears pricked up, almost turning into rabbits. Zhu Chen paused and then said, "Anyway, I''m here hoping to discuss with Boss Ma a solution that satisfies both of us." "What do you want from me?" "It''s very simple. Our company hopes to clarify the truth of the matter with Boss Ma." Malu was noncommittal. Zhu Chen said sincerely, "The management really didn''t know about this matter. After receiving the news, the company launched a self-examination as soon as possible and has now found the employees involved. "But you have seen the current public opinion on the Internet. Even if we issue an announcement, netizens will only think that we are just pushing someone to blame after the incident is exposed. "So only if you, Boss Ma, cooperate with us and we work together can the truth be made public." "But if Teacher Tang hadn''t jumped out and blew himself up, my restaurant had been framed, and I went to your Meiping.com to help investigate and clarify, would you have cooperated with me?" Ma Lu asked in return. Zhu Chen was startled when he heard this. She wanted to say yes, but she also knew how big companies behaved. She was in charge of the marketing department herself. It was almost impossible for a small restaurant like Malu to come to her door and ask Mei Critic to cooperate with public relations. Possible things. American Review will not launch an investigation into its employees just because of some baseless rumors. So Zhu Chen could only say, "Sorry." "Don''t be sorry, I just want to tell you that since you have no obligation to clarify for me when my restaurant is maliciously attacked, then neither do I." "I understand." Zhu Chen nodded, "The reason I came here this time is to discuss with you, Boss Ma, a solution acceptable to both of us. "Our company is willing to pay 2 million yuan in compensation for the losses this incident has caused to you and your store." Malu blinked. Two million was a lot, but his weekly turnover now was nearly one million. This amount was half the restaurant''s income. Zhu Chen continued, "The company will also organize professionals to rate the Universe Infinite Canteen in strict accordance with the standards of Meiping.com and immediately fire the employees involved." "This is good." It wasn''t until he heard the last part of the sentence that Ma Lu felt a little energetic. When he thought that some people worked hard to study abroad and would no longer find their favorite jobs when they came back, Ma Lu felt happy. Zhu Chen kept up his efforts, "I will also order him to apologize to you, Boss Ma, in person." (End of chapter) Chapter 508 Clean the toilet Chapter 508 Cleaning the Toilet "Ah, is this also okay?" The surprise came so suddenly, the corners of Malu''s mouth turned up so much that he couldn''t hold it back, "You are quite powerful. Everyone has been dismissed. How can you still control her?" "What happened this time is very bad. Because of a personal grudge, he used the company''s resources to retaliate against you, Boss Ma, and it also seriously affected the company''s reputation. Strictly speaking, we can sue him." Zhu Chen said. "However, considering his previous contributions to the company, the management finally decided not to hold him legally responsible. The premise is that he must cooperate with the company to minimize the impact of this matter before leaving." Malu became interested, "Ah, if you want to say that, can''t I do whatever I want to her? Until I calm down and am willing to cooperate with you." Zhu Chen hesitated for a moment, "Well, illegal things are not allowed..." "Don''t worry, it won''t be illegal. The most I can do is ask her to clean my shop and bring tea and water. "She has caused damage to my reputation. It is reasonable to compensate me personally and show some apology. Besides, I will pay her salary. According to the minimum wage standard of City B, it is absolutely not illegal." "This..." Zhu Chen was still hesitating. "If I can, I will cooperate with the American Review Network to issue a statement to clarify the truth of the matter." Ma Lu offered his trump card. "I''ll try my best." Zhu Chen took a deep breath and said, "Maybe I can add another 1 million." Malu shook his head, "I like money, but I''m not that short of money, not to mention some happiness that money can''t buy." Zhu Chen was worthy of being a senior executive of a large factory. He was vigorous and resolute in his work. He only came to visit Malu at noon and brought him over in the afternoon. As soon as Yu Yizhu entered the door, she saw Ma Lu grinning at her with a sinister smile, which made her feel nervous. "Coming?" "Yeah." Yu Yizhuo nodded slightly. "Ho **** ho ho!" Ma Lu took out 20 yuan from his pocket and slapped it on the counter, saying directly without being polite. "Take it to the Aijia grocery store opposite to buy rags and toilet cleaning liquid. Then clean the toilet first, and then make me a cup of tea. No, make me tea first, and then clean the toilet." "Boss Ma, don''t bully others too much." Before Yu Yizhuo said anything, the man behind her suddenly changed his expression when he heard this, and then said angrily. Yu Yitong coughed lightly, "Mike, do you still remember how you promised Mr. Zhu?" The look on the man''s face changed several times, and finally he glanced at Zhu Chen who was standing aside, then opened the door and walked away. But within two minutes, he came back again, holding a rag and a bottle of toilet cleaning liquid in his hand, and then reluctantly asked Malu, "Where are the tea leaves?" Malu was confused, "No, who are you?" "He is Mike, his Chinese name is Hu Dazhuang, and he is the team leader of the second team of our media operations department." Zhu Chen introduced Ma Lu, "It was under his instigation that Tang Rijie and the others used the store visit video to throw dirty water on your restaurant." "Wait..." Ma Lu felt a little confused, "You said that this guy planned the previous thing? What about her? What role does she play here?" Malu pointed at Yu Yizhuo beside him. "Serina did an exclusive interview with you about three months ago. She firmly believed that you would not be able to open the stall for long. She hoped that the company could establish a good relationship with you in advance, especially the mysterious chef behind you. But Mike just wanted to use your popularity on the Internet at that time to attract traffic to other restaurants on the website, so he revised Serinas interview before publishing it. "You deleted the name and address of your new restaurant, and then added some private goods. I heard that you have a bad impression of Meiping.com. You scolded an observer before when he came to dine at your place. But in fact, the article was completely modified by Mike on his own initiative. The management did not know that Serina sent several work emails after that, proposing to include your restaurant in the companys rating system in advance, but Mike rejected it all. "In view of her professional vision and keen sense of smell, the company decided to make an exception and promote her to become the new team leader of the second team. I brought her here today because you have known each other before, and I heard that you seem to be alumni. "Then I plan to leave the interview about the Universe Infinite Canteen to Serina. In addition, she will also stay in your restaurant these two days to supervise Mike''s fulfillment of his promise." After Zhu Chen said this, Ma Lu was also dumbfounded. After a moment, he said, "No, can we still let Da Zhuang continue to be the team leader?" Although Zhu Chen was surprised by Ma Lu''s repetition, he still replied seriously, "It''s impossible. He has already done this kind of thing, which violates the objective and fair values ??that the company has always adhered to. It is impossible for the company to hire him again." "It''s okay, I''ll just ask." Zhu Chen later introduced the two observers who would come over to give scores to Ma Lu, saying how professional they were, but Ma Lu had no intention of listening and just muttered a few words. Zhu Chen brought up the old matter again, and hoped that Ma Lu could cooperate with Meiping.com as soon as possible and make a video to explain the matter clearly. Malu also agreed and then sent Zhu Chen away. Da Zhuang had already gone to clean the toilet, leaving Yu Yizhuo standing by the cashier with nothing to do. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while, and Ma Lu had no intention of browsing the forum. Perhaps because he thought it was not good to be silent all this time, Yu Yizhu reached out and pushed the hair that had fallen in front of his face behind his ears, and then spoke. "Did you think it was me who did this? That''s why you made such a request to Mr. Zhu." Malu snorted and ignored her. "Is this who I am in your eyes?" "If you don''t know how to chat, don''t force it." Malu said with a straight face. "You look a little disappointed, is it because I got promoted? Speaking of which, I want to thank you. I have already started polishing my resume and preparing to find a new job. "But it wasn''t easy to find a job a few years ago, and I actually quite like what I''m doing now." "Our relationship is not so good that we want to talk about life and ideals together," Ma Lu said. "Even if you didn''t do this, our relationship will at best return from hatred to indifference." "I know, I just want to thank you." Yu Yitong said, "If you don''t want to see me, I can stay in the grocery store opposite for the next few days." "Oh." "Heh, do you mean...agree or disagree?" "It''s up to you," Ma Lu said. "I run a restaurant and I''m usually very busy. I don''t care where you stay, as long as it doesn''t hinder my business." "I can work as a waiter for you for a few days," Yu Yitong rolled up his sleeves and volunteered. "It just so happens that I also want to know more about the restaurant''s service and the customers'' thoughts. This will also help me in my future work." (End of chapter) Chapter 509 Third-rate restaurant coupon service Chapter 509: Third-rate restaurant service Because of Zhu Chen''s quick response, the American Review Network invited Ma Lu and Tang Rijie to issue an announcement in the afternoon when public opinion was fermenting, clarifying the incident. The next day, the American Review Network sent two observers to rate the Universe Infinite Cafeteria, and calculated and announced the final score of the Universe Infinite Cafeteria that night - 4.6 points. It tied with three other restaurants to have the highest score in the history of Meiping.com. And those three restaurants, without exception, are all luxury restaurants with per capita consumption of more than 3,000 yuan. In addition, Meiping.com made an exception this time and announced the detailed scores. It can be seen that Universe Infinite Canteen received all full marks in the ratings related to the dishes. The main points lost were in terms of service and decoration. He Xiaoqian felt a little guilty after reading it, and even came to Malu and said, "I''m sorry, boss, I''m holding the restaurant back." Yu Yizhuo on the side said, "It''s not your fault, the owners of restaurants that get high marks for service have invested a lot in this aspect. In order to ensure a quiet dining environment, there may only be three or four tables per 100 square meters, and each table will be assigned a waiter. The placement of dinner plates is also very particular, such as which way the handle of the cup should face, what is the distance between knives and forks, and some chefs even polish the knives themselves. This is because the sharpness of the table knife will also affect the taste of food, especially meat. Only a table knife that is polished just right can present the most ideal taste in the mind of the chef. "The restaurant also came up with the idea of ??door handles and specially customized door handles that can be heated to keep the door handles at the most comfortable temperature for the human body. This way, even in winter, customers can feel happy when they open the door." "Wow, that''s amazing. I want to learn from them too." He Xiaoqian felt that her eyes were opened, and she felt that she had found a direction for her future efforts. However, Ma Lu, who was playing Chiling on the side, dismissed this, "Only third-rate restaurants can charge service, while first-rate restaurants rely on taste." Yu Yitong agrees with this statement, but she still said, "After all, there are only a handful of restaurants that can be as unique in taste as Universe Infinite Canteen and can continue to evolve. "Most restaurants find it difficult to improve after reaching a certain level of taste. They can only find ways to improve their service and decoration to get higher ratings." "Hey, after hearing what you said, I think Uncle Wang is really strong." He Xiaoqian said. "Not so strong," Yu Yizhuo then looked at Ma Lu, "Where did you find such a powerful partner?" Malu didn''t answer, but clicked the small button on the table. After a while, Mike, who was cleaning the windows outside, came in with a dark face. Malu pointed to his empty teacup and said, "There''s no water. Go and get me a glass of water." Mike didn''t say anything. He took the cup and walked to the water dispenser nearby to fill it with water. Then he put the filled tea cup in front of Ma Lu with an expressionless face, and turned around to go out and continue wiping the glass. But he was stopped by Malu, "Wait a minute, this cup has been poured, go and get another cup for me." "Are you making fun of me?!" Mike was furious, "Let me tell you, even if I promised Mr. Zhu to clean the glass and clean the toilet for you, it doesn''t mean you can insult my character!" He spoke loudly, causing many diners in the store to look aside. Malu was still unhurried, "Do you think I wouldn''t know you spit into my cup if you blocked it with your body?" Mike''s face changed drastically when he heard this, and his previous aura was gone. "You, how did you know?" Malu pointed to the monitor above his head, "I''ll punish you to stay here for two more days. Please, buddy, you''re not a beauty. Do you think I like watching you wandering around in front of me all the time?" "Stop doing such meaningless tricks and work honestly. When I get rid of my anger, I will naturally let you go. "The more you do this, the longer it will be for you to be manipulated by me. You don''t want to be so embarrassed in front of so many diners and former subordinates." Mike remained silent and silently picked up the cup of tea with added ingredients. Malu''s voice sounded from behind him, "Change the cup and brew it again. I will deduct the tea cost from your salary." The reason why he dared to keep Mike working in the store without fear of secret tricks from the other side was of course the reason why he was confident. Surveillance came second. In fact, Ma Lu never looked at the surveillance. What he really relied on was the gold medal producer. After gamification, the entire restaurant can be said to be under the supervision of the gold medal producer, and it is 360 with no blind spots. No matter what happens, Ma Lu can receive the push as soon as possible. Nothing happened for the next two weeks. After Mike worked in the store for six days, Ma Lu told him to get out, mainly because he was annoyed. As soon as Mike left, Yu Yizhu also went back to work. During this period, Malu also went out to purchase ingredients twice. Since he became the leader of the Beggar Clan, getting ingredients has become much easier than before. The Beggar Gang''s branches are spread all over the country, and they basically have contact with the local martial arts forces. After Ma Lu gave the order, someone immediately collected secret medicines and seeds from various places for him, and then sent these secret medicines and seeds to Qingzhou. . No wonder there are countless people fighting for power in any plane. Power is indeed a good thing. Once you have tasted it, it is difficult to let go. Except for millipedes. It''s not because of how upright he is and how cool his sleeves are. In fact, Malu and Gu Qingyi are wandering around Qingzhou to handle cases. No matter where they go, they always visit the local beggar gang''s stronghold to eat and get cards. It''s not because his position as gang leader is only for three months. To be honest, as long as Malu still has the desire to continue to shine for the Beggar Clan, based on his status as a closed disciple of Deng Youtai, he will not be able to become the gang leader after three months, at least. If you can get real power to protect the Dharma, then you should be the elder. Its just that the insect eggs are very close to the next upgrade. Malu also collected a lot of ingredients here and was going to take a look at the next plane. He also told Gu Qingyi about his departure. Gu Qingyi was obviously a little unhappy. Although she had been away for a long time this time and had almost had to go home, she felt a little sad when she thought of being separated from Malu and not knowing when they would see each other again. Malu also noticed her low mood, thought for a while and said, "Let''s deal with our own affairs first and wait for two months. In two months, we can meet again in Qingyang County. "By the way, I still have a spaceship. I''ll ask someone to go with me later to see if it can be repaired. If it''s repaired, I''ll pick you up and take you home with me." "I don''t want to go home with you." Although Gu Qingyi said this, his frown obviously relaxed a lot, and then he said, "That''s it, what is the other spaceship? Is it a flying ship?" "Well, that''s about it...you''ll know after I fix it." (End of chapter) Chapter 510 Illumination Chapter 510 Illumination After comforting Gu Qingyi, the Chinese New Year is almost here. Ma Lu doesn''t plan to cook New Year''s Eve dinner. Although he can make a lot of money, neither He Xiaoqian, who works in the restaurant, nor he himself is a native of City B. If you are traveling abroad, you may only be able to go home once a year, so before the New Year''s Eve, Malu will close the store early. He Xiaoqian grabbed the ticket and took the high-speed train home on the 28th, while Ma Lu planned to drive back and show off his new car in front of relatives and friends. In addition, when he went back to Malu this time, he also brought Lao Wang with him. The latter had no relatives in this plane, and Malu didn''t worry about leaving him alone in City B during the New Year. In addition to Lao Wang, Ma Lu also picked up Ma Youyou. Ma Youyou''s situation is similar to that of Lao Wang. As a time traveler, although she has some acquaintances here, those acquaintances don''t know her. And like Malu, Ma Youyou can''t cook. It would be too miserable for her to not even have a hot New Year''s Eve dinner when Malu took Lao Wang away. Anyway, its okay to bring one with you, and its okay to bring two with you. Malu simply brought Ma Youyou with him. Then he thought of Zhen Ye who was playing games on the second floor. Zhen Ye did have relatives, but it felt like she was worse off than not. She should be spending the Chinese New Year alone. There are also those Valkinas who help in the kitchen, and Mr. Hairball, who supplies beer to the restaurant. They didn''t celebrate the New Year, and Ma Lu thought that as a boss, he had to let them feel the festive atmosphere. As a result, when he returned home this time, the ES8 was packed to the brim. Malu carried a group of people back to his hometown in a mighty manner. After a few days of sleeping and eating, he received two pieces of good news one after another. The first good news is that with his unremitting efforts, he has tried more than half of the spells recorded in the "Level 0 Spell Encyclopedia" and finally found out what spell the wandering warlock solidified on him. Illumination. This spell sounded ordinary at first, but after trying it out, Malu found that it was different from what he imagined. The lighting technique in Ma Lu''s imagination should be like a mobile flashlight that can emit a beam of light forward to illuminate the road, or even worse, it should be like a light bulb that can be turned on to see the surroundings clearly. But in fact, the lighting technique he obtained was much brighter than expected, and was comparable to a high-power searchlight. In addition, the light was emitted from the soles of his feet, all the way to Tianling Gai, and finally shot straight into the sky, covering his entire body. Perfect package for people. And this creates a problem. If he turns on the illumination spell because he can''t see his surroundings clearly, it will only cause him to be blinded by the flash and make his surroundings even more unclear. Therefore, Malu''s first reaction was that his **** hurt. What the **** is this? It feels like it cant be used at all! However, after trying a few more times, Malu gradually figured out how to use lighting techniques. If you use it as a traditional lighting spell, you are definitely doing yourself a disservice. But if you think about it differently and use this thing to cause blindness, the effect is surprisingly good. And as long as you close your eyes in advance, you can guarantee that you will not be hurt. On the other hand, the person standing next to Malu will almost certainly be caught if he is not prepared. At this time, as long as he cancels the spellcasting and cooperates with his flying knife skill, his combat effectiveness can at least be doubled. In addition, if lighting is really needed, this spell is not impossible to use. Because the light shoots from the soles of the feet to the top of the head and does not turn around, as long as Malu stretches his body as far forward as possible, he can put his head out of the range covered by the light beam and explore the surrounding environment. After trying it a few more times, Malu felt that this spell was no longer useless. On the contrary, it was still a little magical. This is equivalent to having a flash bomb on him at all times from now on, and he can throw it out immediately when the situation is bad. In addition, because zero-level spells are cast with the help of magic elements in nature, they consume very little of themselves. At most, they only consume some mental energy. Even an ordinary person like Malu could cast the lighting technique six or seven times in one breath before he felt a trace of fatigue. And the conditions for casting the spell are also simple, just perform a stand-up comedy and rub your thumbs twice. It was easier to trigger than many spells that Malu had tried before. As for the second good news, the insect egg has finally been upgraded again and opened up a new channel. This was already the fourth channel it had opened up. It happened that Malu had nothing to do during the holidays, so he went back to his room, locked the door, and put the insect eggs on his head. However, he did not enter meditation immediately, but took the insect eggs off his head again, went out to find Ma Youyou, and asked her to help take care of Mr. Hairball and others. After that, we went out to find a hotel and booked a special room. The main thing is to stay at home. My parents will always call for dinner when it''s time. It''s not appropriate to not come out at that time. After making sure there were no other disturbances around, Malu put the insect egg on his head again. He held his breath and concentrated, eliminated distracting thoughts, and shouted, "The universe is all over the egg, and the egg is smooth!" The next moment, the insect egg above his head jumped, and all kinds of eggs suddenly appeared in his originally empty mind. These familiar and unknown eggs came together to form a majestic and magnificent egg picture, slowly rotating around the white egg above his head. Three of the connections were already lit, and just when Malu looked up at the egg map, another connection lit up. Malu projected his consciousness on the newly lit line. The next moment, his body suddenly felt light, as if being pulled by something, and he quickly flew to the other end of the light path. It continued to accelerate until it hit a black egg whose surface was covered with complex and beautiful lines, exuding an intellectual aura and elegant manners. Malu opened his eyes and found that he was standing on a street. There were street lights on both sides of the road, but for some reason, it was already night, but the street lights were not on. The entire street was pitch black and visibility was very low. Malu almost wanted to use the illumination technique to light up the world, but considering that he was new here and was not familiar with the conditions of this plane, he decided to give it a try. The illumination spell makes too much noise, and once it is used, it will become the most dazzling cub for several kilometers. Fortunately, after a while, as my eyes gradually adapted to the darkness, I could see a little further away. Malu vaguely saw a figure at the other end of the street, standing by the wall. Judging from his body shape, he seemed to be young, maybe twelve or thirteen years old. So Malu decided to go up and say hello to the other party and ask him what was going on here. He walked forward along the street, but after taking a few steps, Malu realized that something was wrong. (End of chapter) Chapter 511 news Chapter 511 News The figure by the wall looked a little darker than other places, and it stood there motionless, as if it was frozen. This was obviously not the posture that ordinary people should have. After Malu noticed something strange, he turned around and ran away. While running, he took out the Aegis of Destiny, threw it up and caught it again. A number 9 appeared in the blank space of the chip. Malu put away the protection of fate and kept moving, looking back while escaping. Fortunately, the black shadow on the other side of the street did not pursue him. Could it be... a misunderstanding? It''s just a statue? However, out of caution, Malu didn''t go back. He decided to go somewhere else. But the further he walked, the stronger the strange feeling in his heart became. The street he is on now is a bit like the Shanghai Bund of the last century, and the area is quite prosperous. Rows of green and red brick buildings line both sides of the street, with all kinds of neon signs hanging on them, but without exception, none of them light up. The number of illustrations unlocked by Malu in the last dimension has exceeded 600, and he has received a new title - Knowledgeable Knowledge. After wearing this title, he was finally able to get rid of his illiterate status and understand the words of other planes. However, the price was that the original title of ingredient collector could no longer be used, and the maximum load capacity of the collection bag was reduced by 100 kilograms. But the problem is not big. Malu now has a lot of money, so he spent some money to upgrade the collection bag to another level, keeping the maximum load unchanged. After walking in the dark for a while, his eyes gradually adapted to the dim environment. I barely recognized the words on the neon sign in front of me - Yangyang Dance Hall. There were several retro-looking cars and bicycles parked outside the main entrance of the dance hall. In addition, there were railroad tracks in the middle of the street where Malu was walking, and there were dense wires above his head, covering the entire city like a spider web. Next door to the Yangyang Ballroom is Zheng Kee Pen Shop, and diagonally opposite there is a newsstand. This also confirmed Ma Lu''s previous conjecture that this place should be a lively area in the city, with many shops open. But the strange thing is that there is no one on the street except him. In fact, there is no one not only on the street, but also in those buildings. This made Malu think about going to the next level. Could it be that another large-scale disaster broke out here, causing everyone in the city to flee or die? But Ma Lu reached out and touched the hood of a black car next to him, and found that it was still a little warm. This is even more strange. It''s impossible for everyone in the city to suddenly disappear. Malu continued walking forward with questions, and soon he came to another shop. It was a toy store. Through the window, Malu could see the toys displayed in the store, including music boxes, tin frogs, kites, rattles... But what really caught his attention was a set of dolls. Those dolls are made of wood. It can be seen that the craftsman''s skills are good and the carvings are lifelike. They have different postures. Some are standing with guns, some are punching, and some are suspended by silk threads, making flying kicks. Come In addition, their names are engraved on the base - Great Mourning God, Fire Bodhisattva, Storm Fist... What is this, a figure of the Republic of China? Of course, considering that the little devils in any plane like cool things, it is not surprising that someone in this plane discovered the business opportunity early and made the figure arrive a hundred or two hundred years earlier. What really caught Ma Lu''s attention was the slogan posted on the glass - a perfect replica of a real person, let the heroes accompany you to grow up! Not far from the toy store is the movie theater. The entire wall of the movie theater has been painted as a billboard. On it is a masked woman wearing ice armor fighting a strange beast with fire all over her body. There are also **** characters written below - "Ice Phoenix vs. Vulpix" will premiere in the city on April 19th! Watch the heroine''s style up close! Marvel and DC will probably call themselves experts after looking at it. Not only were the superheroes here born early, but the surrounding millet is also very complete. Ma Lu looked a little ready to move, but unfortunately there was no one in the cinema. The projectionist had gone somewhere, and no one was showing the movie. At this time, Malu remembered something again and turned back to the previous newsstand. I took a newspaper from inside and spread it out. The date on the newspaper was April 15, 79th year of Qi Yuanli. The headline on the front page was about the war in neighboring countries, followed by the newly promulgated automobile road law. In short, it was all about Government news. But soon Ma Lu saw the promotion of the new movie "Ice Phoenix vs. Vulpix" on the second page, as well as the news that Ice Phoenix himself would arrive in Xindu on the night of the 18th to cooperate with the distributor to participate in the premiere. Hey, there really is such a person, is he an actor? Ma Lu then scrolled back and saw a disaster warning on the third page. It said that Jiulongyi had detected that there might be a small disaster in Xindu in the near future. Residents were asked not to stray into the disaster area. At this time, Ma Lu already had some speculations in his mind, but is it really okay to put such important news behind the entertainment news on the third page? After this disaster warning, there was another news, which said that the enrollment of various Talisman schools was coming to an end, reminding all new students to enroll in time. Seeing this, Malu had roughly figured out what was going on here, but he still patiently scanned the news at the back of the newspaper. Mainly because I wanted to collect more information about that small disaster. Unfortunately, apart from the tofu-sized warning, there was no other relevant news in the newspaper. Instead, the reporter added two pages of tidbits about the Metropolis Police Commissioner''s marriage to the ninth concubine''s concubine. It focuses on describing the beautiful appearance of the Nine Aunt Tai, who is youthful and lovely. Seeing that he couldn''t find any valuable clues, Ma Lu put down the newspaper again. Judging from the unhurried look of Xindu Daily, maybe this disaster is not serious? But where have all the people in the city gone? Malu thought as he walked, but the next moment he bumped into something. He rubbed his nose and found nothing in front of him. Then he tried to take a step again, and his left foot seemed to be kicked on a ball of cotton, and then bounced back again. Air wall? This means that this area is cordoned off. No wonder no one has been seen for so long. Malu was not too panicked, because from the newspaper, people here should be familiar with this situation and would have corresponding solutions. He looked around and found the tallest building, which was a bank. Malu climbed up and looked down, and found a little light three streets away. Although the light was weak, it was still quite conspicuous in the dark city. (End of chapter) Chapter 512 Master Chapter 512 Master Malu thought for a moment and decided to move closer to the bright light. If he could meet someone who was here to deal with the disaster, he might be able to take him out of this area. After making up his mind, he went downstairs again without delay and walked in that direction. But soon after leaving the bank, a warning sign suddenly appeared in Ma Lu''s heart. Having experienced battles in three planes, although he basically relied on melee skills and was still very good at it, he still developed some fighting instincts. After sensing something was wrong, Ma Lu immediately turned around and saw a black shadow behind him. The black shadow was much taller than the one he saw when he first arrived, and was already the size of an adult. When Malu saw it, he ran away without saying a word. But this time the shadow chased him very closely. Moreover, after Malu ran for a while, two black figures, one fat and one thin, rushed out of the insurance company next door and joined the chase. Malu decisively turned right and plunged into another alley. Then, and then he was in tragedy, because that alley turned out to be a dead end. Malu was caught in a trap by those three black shadows. As the three black shadows quickly approached, Ma Lu also saw their appearance. They had no faces or entities at all. They were really just three shadows. What kind of monster is this? ! Malu was surprised. Seeing that the golden finger he had been waiting for had not come online, he could only find a way to save himself. Malu first played "Tease You" by Duan Ma Sanli, and then rubbed his thumbs twice. Seeing three black shadows rushing in front of him, the next moment a beam of light suddenly shot out from Ma Lu''s body, shooting straight into the sky, illuminating the entire city shrouded in darkness. Malu closed his eyes and waited for a while, but did not feel any attack. Then he became bolder and secretly stuck his head out of the light beam. Even if you don''t stare at the light beam, the surrounding light is still a bit dazzling. But Malu still managed to see his surroundings clearly. The three black shadows had disappeared. At the same time, there were three green pebbles on the ground. Malu turned on the food scanning function of the traveler''s bracelet, but nothing happened. Is it really as inedible as it looks? Malu moved forward again, but there was no change in the stone. Then he simply jumped on the stone, used the light beam to purify the stone, and then picked it up. He didn''t know what the green stone was used for, but he felt that since it was a drop, it should be worth something. Malu then followed the same example and put the other two green stones into his pockets before continuing to walk towards the light. After realizing that the newly acquired lighting technique could eliminate those dark shadows, Malu felt a lot more at ease. From not wanting to meet the shadows at first, I now look forward to meeting them. However, he was not attacked along the way. Malu suddenly realized that he might be a little too dazzling, causing the dark shadows to subconsciously stay away from him. Coupled with the constant light, his eyes were a bit unbearable, so Ma Lu decided to turn off the lighting for a while and turn it on again when something strange happened. Needless to say, his fishing law enforcement really worked. After passing another street, there was another black figure in the darkness attracted by Malu and chasing him. Malu was almost rested at this time, and after regaining his strength, he started to run with the black shadow. I dont know if there is any contact information between those black shadows. After a while, they called their companions. This time there were four of them, surrounding Malu from three directions. Malu was not surprised but overjoyed. He ran towards the only direction where there was no shadow and continued to recite "To tease you". When he was reciting the third sentence, another dark shadow flashed in front of him. Judging from their body shape, they were probably old acquaintances. Malu was not polite, adjusted his position, guided the dark figures to gather around him, and then rubbed his fingers. A dazzling beam of light rose into the sky, and all the black shadows disappeared, leaving only a field of green stones. Six kills! It''s a pity that no one saw his wonderful performance, and Ma Lu could only applaud himself. Just as he was about to continue moving, he saw another black shadow flashing out of the alley not far away. Hey, are there still people who are not afraid of death? Malu didn''t mind adding another head to his record, but when the shadow approached, Malu found that he was different from the previous shadows. Although it is also black, it has facial features and even half of its body, but the other half has become a shadow. It is wearing a green mandarin jacket and a large-brimmed felt hat on its head. As soon as it got close to the millipede, half of its black shadow showed signs of disintegrating, and the remaining half of its face showed a look of pain. So he stopped moving forward and stood still, clasping his fists and saying, "This master, I am Wuying Shenxing Cao Jinhua, is the principal of Houde Talisman School." "Ah, are you a human? Why did you become like this?" A bitter smile appeared on Cao Jinhua''s face, "It''s all my fault that I wasn''t good at studying, and that shadow entered my body." "It''s okay, I can kill the shadow demon you mentioned." Ma Lu said and was about to walk towards Cao Jinhua. The latter was shocked when he saw this and said hurriedly, "It''s necessary, the Shadow Demon has already taken away half of my body. Master, even if you except the Shadow Demon, I can''t live without half of my body." "This..." Ma Lu scratched his head, feeling a little difficult. On the contrary, Cao Jinhua comforted him and said, "Since I have become a Talisman Master, death and injury are inevitable. Maybe my luck has run out. The reason why I have delayed it for so long is to see if I can meet anyone else. I have something to do." , No, its two things. "First tell me what you want me to do for you?" Malu was very cautious and did not agree immediately. After all, he and Cao Jinhua just met by chance. If what Cao Jinhua asked him for was too dangerous, Malu would have to consider whether it was worth it. Cao Jinhua seemed to be hopeless. In just a moment, his remaining left leg turned into a shadow, and half of his body looked like it was floating in the air. "Ahem, to be honest, I came to Xindu this time actually to recruit new students. Her name is Qiu Tong. I originally wanted to bring her back to the school in person, ahem, but I encountered a disaster on the way. Eh. I thought that since we were nearby, I would solve it easily and let Qiutong experience actual combat in advance, but I didnt expect that this disaster would be the shadow demon that happened to restrain me. "After I became a Taoist, I was worried that I would turn into a shadow demon and harm Qiu Tong, so I temporarily placed Qiu Tong on the second floor of Risheng Bookstore. I hope that you, Master, can help me protect her after I die. Unfortunately, other schools The enrollment has ended, and she cant transfer to another school this year. At this point, Cao Jinhua became a little hesitant again, and seemed a little embarrassed. He hesitated for a long time, and then continued after almost losing his body. "Also, I would like to ask you, Master, to be the new principal of Houde School." (End of chapter) Chapter 513 Empathy Chapter 513: Empathy "Ah, is it so sudden? But I have never been a principal, and I am not an expert," Ma Lu said. "Don''t you have any other candidates? I can help you bring a message to him." Cao Jinhua coughed twice more, and the look of pain on his face became more intense, "I saw your Excellency''s battle just now. You defeated 6 shadow demons in one go, and it was clean and neat. If you weren''t an expert, you wouldn''t be able to do anything in this world." There is no such thing as an expert. "As for the choice of principal, ahem, Houde''s situation is not very good. I can''t find a suitable successor for a while. If you don''t want to be the principal, just dissolve the school. "In short, just don''t let it fall into the hands of... the Mingxia Group. In addition, I hope you can properly arrange the teachers and students of the school before disbanding." As Cao Jinhua spoke, he took off the large-brimmed felt hat on his head. At this time, his upper body began to turn into shadow. Cao Jinhua used his last effort to throw out the hat, "Houde School is on Shouyang Mountain in Pingcheng. You take this hat and go up the mountain and talk to...my roommate said that you are the new principal. You will also tell me about the specific situation of the school." You can ask her." After saying the last word, Cao Jinhua let out a scream, with only half of his face still in the air. It looked a little scary, and his tone became urgent. "Kill me now!" I don''t know if it was because most of his body had turned into shadows, but Cao Jinhua''s resistance was getting weaker and weaker. Ma Lu sighed and walked quickly towards Cao Jinhua. When the two were less than two steps away, the remaining half of Cao Jinhua''s face disappeared and turned into a shadow, but his body was also torn apart by the strong light. Soon, the whole person disappeared, leaving only a green stone. The stone was obviously bigger than the ones that Malu had picked up before, so Malu stepped forward and picked it up too. In fact, he still had many things to ask Cao Jinhua, such as what a Talisman Master was, what the use of this green stone was, how to get to Shouyang Mountain, and most importantly...how to leave this blocked area. It''s a pity that when he met Cao Jinhua, the latter had already turned into a shadow. Cao Jinhua should have taken a strong breath, explained the important things, and kicked off immediately. Malu then picked up the hat on the ground, patted it, forget it, that''s it for now, let''s go pick up people first. He walked in the direction Cao Jinhua came from and found Risheng Bookstore on the corner of the street not far away. Malu came to the door of the bookstore and shouted inside, "Qiu Tong, is the freshman Qiu Tong here? Principal Cao asked me to pick you up." However, no one responded inside. Gone? Ma Lu opened the door and walked into the bookstore. Like other shops on this street, the first floor of Risheng Bookstore was also empty. There is electricity in this plane, and naturally there are electric lights, but the electric lights in this area have lost their function for some reason, even the kerosene lamps. Malu touched a box of matches at the newsstand and tried to light the kerosene lamp found in the book and pen shop. . However, as soon as the match was lit, it went out. Even if Malu moves quickly enough and puts the match on the wick of the kerosene lamp before it goes out, the wick, like the match, will burn for a moment at most before it goes out. No wonder Cao Jinhua was fascinated by it before, this place is really weird. If Malu hadn''t just obtained the lighting technique, he would have died by now. He spent three minutes checking the first floor and found nothing unusual. He was about to walk down the stairs to the second floor when his steps suddenly stopped again. Malu asked himself a question, if this map was made by Hidetaka Miyazaki, where would he hide the monsters. The answer is obvious. Behind the bookshelf, on the ceiling, and at the entrance to the second floor, these three places are easily overlooked by novices. Among them, the ceiling millipede looked up as soon as he entered the door. There are gaps in the bookshelf. If you look closely, you can see some clues. However, the stairwell on the second floor is the most insidious and cannot be seen in advance. At the speed of those shadows, they would basically be dead if they showed up. So Malu grabbed a book and threw it upstairs. Before the book hit the ground, a black shadow jumped out and pounced on it. On the other side, Malu had already recited "Tease You". After discovering that he had been tricked, the shadow quickly changed its target and rushed towards Malu. Malu stood there calmly, stretched out his hand and rubbed his fingers twice, turning himself into a searchlight again. . Within the small confines of the bookstore, the power of illumination increased to a higher level. The black shadow was wiped out by the light even five steps away from Malu. To be on the safe side, Malu did not turn off the lighting in a hurry. Instead, he closed his eyes and groped his way to the stairs. He was about to climb to the second floor when there was another movement upstairs. But this time it was footsteps. Malu heard the footsteps approaching him quickly, but before he could give a warning, he heard a scream from above his head. "ah!" Malu quickly turned off the lighting, and saw a girl with two braids, a Shilin blue short coat, a black knee-length skirt and small leather shoes sitting on the stairs of the second floor. "Qitong?" "Well, it''s me, I, my eyes can''t see." "It''s okay, you were exposed to strong light, just take it easy for a while and you''ll be fine." Ma Lu paused and said, "You''ve been hiding it in the bookstore. Are there any other shadow demons here?" "No, just this one. It came in after Principal Cao left. It had been standing on the first floor before, and then went up to the second floor. I hurriedly hid in the toilet before it came up. I just heard you from downstairs. "But I didn''t dare to speak for fear of attracting it first." "Can the shadow demon hear the sound?" "I, I don''t know, this is my first time encountering a disaster. By the way, you said Principal Cao asked you to come. Did you meet him?" The girl''s eyes gradually recovered some vision, and she could barely see the outline of the millipede. "Encountered it." "So the rescue has arrived, that''s great, but why hasn''t the principal come back?" This time, Malu did not answer her question, but asked, "What did Principal Cao tell you before he left?" "He said that this disaster was something he was not good at dealing with. He asked me to hide on the second floor of the bookstore while he went out to find rescue." "Did anything look strange before he left?" "No, not really." Qiutong thought for a while, looking a little confused. "Unfortunately, Principal Cao is dead." Ma Lu decided to tell her the truth. "Ah!" Qiu Tong covered her mouth, as if she was dumbfounded. After a while, her eyes became red. "Yes, but hasn''t the rescue already arrived?" "He was possessed by a shadow demon and was hopeless. He was separated from you because he was worried that he would hurt you after turning into a shadow demon. Besides, I am not a rescuer." Ma Lu confessed. "And you are?" "A passerby happened to meet Principal Cao. He told me about you and asked me to take you out." (End of chapter) Chapter 514 lord Chapter 514 Lord Malu gave Qiu Tong some time to digest what he just heard, and then continued, "Do you know how to get out?" He originally had the mentality of asking and seeing, but Qiu Tong actually nodded. "I know, Principal Cao taught me that defeating the lords in the disaster area will end the disaster. We can wait for rescue here. "Normally, if the first group of Talisman Masters fails to solve the disaster, the reserve group of Talisman Masters will enter the disaster area two hours later." Qiutong took out a small pocket watch from his arms and glanced at it, "It should have been two hours since we entered the disaster area, and rescue should be coming soon. Did you see anyone else on the way here?" "No." "Well..." Qiu Tong was only half-hearted and didn''t know what to do next. Malu took out another green stone, which was killed by the shadow monster that had just been waiting at the stairs to trick him. He brought the stone to Qiu Tong. "Do you recognize this thing?" Qiu Tong shook his head first, then nodded, "I don''t know what this is, but I''ve seen Principal Cao use it." "What did he use it for?" "Pay, go to the Ministry of Education." Qiutong gestured. Special currency? Sure enough, this thing is valuable, and it shouldn''t be cheap because it''s not available outside. A bold idea suddenly came to Malu''s mind. His lighting technique is very effective against those shadow demons. Maybe he can take advantage of this rare opportunity to make as much money as possible before rescue arrives. In addition, he also wanted to see the disaster lord, and this came from the intuition of an ingredient collector. He turned on the scanning function of the traveler''s bracelet as soon as he came to the new dimension, but so far he has gained nothing. Although the ingredients may not necessarily be hidden in the disaster zone, Malu would never give up without confirming it himself. Anyway, if he dies, it will be the next time he comes. After calculating the gains and losses, Malu said to Qiu Tong, "Since there is no Shadow Demon here anymore, then you should stay here." "What about you?" Qiutong asked. "I''m going to go out and see if the rescue has arrived." What Ma Lu didn''t expect was that as soon as he finished speaking, Qiu Tong grabbed him and said nervously, "Don''t, don''t go out, Principal Cao is so helpless." "I''m not Principal Cao," Ma Lu said, "I have ways to deal with those shadow demons." Qiu Tong didn''t let go, "Then you take me, and I''ll go with you." "You''re safer here." "It''s not safe here. If the first shadow demon comes in, there will be a second one. I don''t want to be frightened in the toilet anymore, and I''m following you. If you have any questions, maybe I can answer them." Malu thought for a while, "That''s okay, then follow closely." "Okay." Qiu Tong then let go of her hand, straightened her skirt, and followed Ma Lu. The two walked out of the bookstore and onto the deserted dark street. Qiu Tong involuntarily leaned closer to Malu, and because she was too close, she accidentally stepped on Malu''s shoes. "I''m sorry." Qiutong apologized quickly. "It''s not too late for you to regret it now. It''s always safer upstairs than on the street." "No." Qiutong insisted, "Let''s go together." Hearing this, Malu no longer tried to persuade him, but just warned him again, "Remember to close your eyes when you see me rubbing my thumbs." "Okay." After walking two steps, Malu thought of something again, turned around and asked Qiu Tong, "Are you familiar with this street?" "It''s familiar," Qiutong nodded, "My home is nearby." "Then do you know where the bank is?" Although the green stones are valuable, only those shadows will fall. In contrast, it is much easier to get some general currency when no one is around. Since there are ordinary people in this world, and there are quite a lot of them, of course their currency is also valuable. Qiu Tong blinked, as if he didn''t understand what Malu wanted to do. But he still said, "I know, I can take you there." The two of them soon arrived at the bank. Malu once again turned on the lighting technique to get rid of the two shadow demons lurking inside, and then walked all the way to the vault. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the key to the vault and couldn''t get in, but fortunately there were a lot of silver dollars and banknotes over the counter. While Malu stuffed it into his pocket, he also asked Qiu Tong to pick it up together. Qiu Tong was stunned, never expecting that Malulu came to the bank to do this. But after a moment, she reacted and advised, "Don''t take it." "Are you afraid that someone will investigate afterward?" "No, this is the disaster zone, a projection of the real world. Except for the special output of the disaster zone, nothing here can be taken away." "Ah?" This time it was Malu''s turn to be stunned. After a moment, without blushing and without a beating heart, he took out the silver dollars and banknotes from his pocket, "You told me earlier, why is this place weird, and there are no people there." "Disaster areas are like this. They appear from time to time. Jiulongyi can detect them, but to ordinary people, it may just be a strange mirage on the road. "Just report it to the Talisman Master Association. You can do whatever you want after that, and it won''t affect everyone''s daily life." "The Talisman Masters Association will entrust the school to handle it. Generally speaking, as long as it is solved within half a month, the monsters inside will not escape. "Up to now in the Qiyuan calendar, there have been tens of thousands of disaster zones, large and small, and no more than 10 monsters have actually descended. Moreover, those monsters that escaped were eventually killed by powerful schools." "No wonder," Malu suddenly realized, "the newspapers here have such a lackluster response to the disaster." "Because this is not a matter for civilians. Just like different professions, they are responsible for different tasks. It is the job of Talisman Masters to eliminate disasters." "Do you want to become a Talisman Master?" Ma Lu said casually. "I... don''t know." Qiu Tong''s answer surprised Ma Lu, "Like everyone else, I have admired those Talisman Masters who can fight monsters since I was a child. Even until today, I have been dreaming of entering the Talisman Master School. And excited. "But this is my first battle. The powerful Principal Cao is just... gone. My qualifications are average. I''m a little worried about the future." This is human nature. "Do you have to go to a Talisman Master School after your qualifications as a Talisman Master are tested?" Ma Lu asked again. "No, although most people will choose this way, it is not forced. You can also go to an ordinary school if you want." "Then you go to an ordinary school." When Cao Jinhua handed over Houde School to Ma Lu, he said that if he didn''t want to be the principal, he could disband the school, but it was best to arrange the escape paths for teachers and students. So Malu now plans to persuade one of them to quit on the spot, so as to relieve some work pressure on his future self. (End of chapter) Chapter 515 It is better to ask for yourself than to ask for others Chapter 515: Its better to ask for others than to ask for yourself Qiutong thought for a while and said, "I''d better go to the school first. The main reason is that enrollment in ordinary schools has ended now. If I don''t go to Houde, I will have to stay at home for another year. By then, my dad will have to take care of things again." Just marry me off." "Alright." The two of them continued walking along the street and encountered four shadow demons one after another, but they were all killed by Malu using his illumination technique. After walking half a street, the two encountered an air wall again, and had no choice but to turn back to the bank. Ma Lu felt a little tired, so he climbed to the top floor and found a place to rest where he had a wide view and could easily see the enemy. After a while, I recovered some of the mental energy consumed by casting the spell. He slept for about twenty minutes. When he woke up, he felt that the drowsiness in his head had eased a lot. He stretched out and asked Qiu Tong, who was on guard at the side, "Is the rescue coming?" "No," Qiutong shook his head, "I didn''t see anyone else." Malu didn''t know what happened at the Talisman Masters Association, which resulted in the delay in the rescue that was supposed to appear. However, after his search and cleanup during this period, the number of shadow demons in this area has obviously decreased a lot, and he couldn''t come across one even if he walked for a long time. Malu decided to continue to act according to the original plan and look for the lord in this disaster zone. He stood on the top of the building and looked down at the darkness below. He has explored many places before, but he has not been to the southwest much, and the night there seems to be darker than in other directions. If nothing else, the lord should be there. Malu then took Qiu Tong and walked there, and the number of encounters with shadow demons on the road became more frequent again. In order to save his mental energy, Malu started running and began to rely on movement to attract monsters. During this period, he was worried that Qiu Tong would not be able to keep up, but what he didn''t expect was that the latter, apart from being a little nervous when he saw Shadow Demon, did not hinder him in his actions. She has been following him closely, her leather shoes clicking loudly, and after running for such a long time, her breath is still very even, her face is not red, and her heart is not beating. In contrast, it was Malu who was breathing more heavily. When he stopped to rest midway, he couldn''t help but say, "You have good physical strength." "Oh, my mother is a gymnast. I have been practicing gymnastics with her since I was a child, and I also won medals at the city sports meeting." "No wonder." Ma Lu suddenly realized. While the two were talking, something flashed behind the glass display window of the watch shop not far away. Because Malu had been paying attention to the movements around him, he keenly captured the movements there. He reacted quickly and was immediately ready to release the lighting technique, but the black shadow did not come out of the clock shop. Malu got a little impatient waiting there, so he simply rushed into the watch shop with illumination, but after walking around inside, he found nothing. In order to confirm that the thing was not accidentally killed by him, Ma Lu also asked Qiutong to check the ground, but he did not find that kind of green stone. Could it be that he ran away? This was the first time that Malu encountered a shadow demon that could run away, and the thing ran away before he activated the illumination spell. He must have seen the power of lighting before. And if this is true, then its intelligence level is obviously far higher than other shadow sprites in this place, because according to Malu''s observation, those shadow sprites basically have no thinking ability, and they just execute the following programs like early artificial retards. In other words, the thing lurking in the clock shop just now is probably the lord of this disaster zone. The good news is that since that thing can run, it means that it is also afraid of illumination. Malu still has a chance to eliminate it and leave this disaster zone with Qiutong. The bad news is that the thing can run, so it may be a bit difficult to open it as close to the face as before. In order to confirm his suspicion, Malu also turned off the illumination technique and wandered around the area for a few times. In the end, all he could attract were ordinary shadow demons. And when he cleaned up all the ordinary shadow monsters, the shadow monster that could only run away never showed up again. Well, it seems that the guy really has memorized his appearance, not just the spell. Moreover, it moves very fast and is more familiar with this area than the two of them. It''s almost impossible to catch it here. After realizing this, Malu stopped meaninglessly circling and stood there in deep thought. Since you can''t catch it, you can only lure it out. Malu first tried the green stones in his hand and found a place to pile them together. As a result, even if he had exited a street away, there was not a single stone missing when he came back. Then Malu reluctantly let out some blood, because monsters in many film and television works are interested in human blood, but unfortunately this still has no effect. Just when Ma Lu was thinking about what else could be used as bait, Qiu Tong stepped forward. "How about I give it a try?" "Um?" "Those shadow demons have been chasing me and Principal Cao before. I feel that I should be able to lure them out, and I can run fast enough." Qiutong said boldly. Because Principal Cao Jinhua died at the hands of those shadow demons, she was also very afraid of those shadow demons at the beginning. But then she followed Malu and saw with her own eyes that Malu dealt with those shadow demons as easily as chopping melons and vegetables, and she was no longer so afraid. What''s more important is that she also found that she seemed to be running faster than those shadows, so she offered to be a bait. "You have to think carefully," Ma Lu said, "The remaining shadow demon is probably the lord of this place. It may have some hidden abilities that other shadow demons don''t have, so it will be very dangerous to be used as a bait. In fact, it cannot be caught. Its okay to reach it, we can still wait for rescue. "But it''s been four hours now, and rescue hasn''t come yet, and I don''t know if it will come again." Qiutong hesitated and decided to take his fate into his own hands. "I want to give it a try. If it succeeds, we can get out of here." Of course, Malu had no objection. He had told Qiu Tong all the risks. From his own point of view, he would also try to kill the lord if he had the chance. After all, good things had been revealed when fighting monsters before, and the boss should have some ruthless characters. Besides, he and Qiu Tong had the same idea, they felt that it was better to seek help from others than to ask for yourself. The two discussed the next battle plan. The plan was not complicated. They just separated some distance to lower the vigilance of the lord. If Qiutong could attract it, they would turn around and run in the direction of Malu. It was up to Malu to use lighting to complete the final kill. The key to the success of this plan, in addition to luring the lord out, also requires Qiutong to wait until Malu arrives. (End of chapter) Chapter 516 Baibun Junior High School Chapter 516 Peiwen Middle School Although it was Qiutong himself who offered to be the bait. But after she separated from Malu, her heart beat faster involuntarily and her palms became sweaty. The main reason was that the surrounding streets were too dark, and she could see clearly less than one meter in front of her. Further away, she could only see a rough outline, and she couldn''t see anything ten meters away. In addition, she has been afraid of the dark since she was a child, and this time she knew clearly that there were monsters in the dark, so it was impossible not to be nervous. After taking only two steps, she felt a little regretful, but she was too embarrassed to go back to find Malu. After all, she had just made a grand promise not long ago, and it would be too embarrassing to look back now, so she could only bite the bullet and keep walking forward. At the slightest sign of trouble, Qiutong''s hair would stand on end and she would be ready to run away. She walked fearfully for a quarter of an hour without suffering any attacks, but Qiutong was not happy at all. Because of the fishing plan she discussed with Malu, if she failed to pull the thing out at the beginning, Malu would put some distance between her and create more opportunities for the guy in the dark. In other words, the longer it takes, the more dangerous Qiutong''s situation will be. Qiutong felt very conflicted now. She was afraid that the monster would suddenly appear, but she was also afraid that the monster would not appear. And she was struggling while slowly moving forward, and unknowingly arrived in front of a school. Although she couldn''t see the sign on the door clearly, Qiu Tong recognized it at a glance as the Peiwen Girls'' School she had previously attended. Arriving in a familiar environment, Qiutong''s tension eased. Malu just let her wander around the area and did not set a specific goal for her. Qiu Tong thought about it and decided to visit her alma mater. She was more familiar with this place than other places. If she had to choose a place to encounter danger, Qiutong would prefer Peiwen. The school is still on holiday today and the door is not open, but this does not trouble Qiutong. She walked around to the low wall at the side door, bent her calves slightly, jumped slightly from the ground, and grabbed the top of the wall with her hands. Then he exerted force on his waist, stepped on the wall tiles with his small leather shoes, and borrowed the force to put one leg on it, and finally the whole person was riding on the wall smoothly. Qiutong first looked around cautiously, but did not see the monster. Then he took out the chalk he carried with him and left a mark on the outer wall. After finishing the painting, she jumped off the wall. She had done this kind of thing before, and she was already familiar with it. At that time, she had to avoid the school''s security team. Now that there is no one in the school, there is nothing to stop her. After Qiutong landed, she patted the dust on her hands. She did not go to the school building because the environment there was too complicated and the field of vision was not wide enough, so she could easily be ambushed. She went straight to the playground on the west side. Gymnastics class was Qiu Tong''s favorite class because she could run around and play, which was much more interesting than memorizing books in the school building. Moreover, many of the teachers who teach gymnastics are soldiers or boxers in the army. They are tall and vigorous, and girls often gather around them and ask questions. Even when there was no gymnastics class, many people ran to the playground. Later, the school was afraid that there would be some immoral scandal, so they had people surround the playground and add a gate. The door was unlocked now. Qiu Tong came to the playground and glanced around, with a look of nostalgia on his face. Although when she was studying in Peiwen, she and many girls always felt that the school was too strict and the teachers were too rigid, but she still couldn''t help but miss it a little when she left. Especially when she thought that she would never see those familiar teachers and classmates again, and she was about to, no, no, she had already entered a strange and dangerous world. The routine campus life in the past did not seem so boring. . Qiu Tong was lost in thought, but the sand in the sand pit behind her suddenly started to flow, and something was quietly crawling out from under the sand pit and rushing toward Qiu Tong''s back. At the critical moment, Qiu Tong''s athletic talent came into play. The two were obviously very close to each other, but when he found something behind him, Qiu Tong twisted his waist and managed to avoid it in a narrow way. Then she quickly took two steps back, looked up and saw a tall black figure. Although the black shadow had no facial features, Qiu Tong still recognized him as Teacher Zheng, who was the most popular among the girls in the school. It is said that Teacher Zheng once served as a brigade commander. Later, after being shot in the leg, he returned to Xindu to recuperate. With nothing to do, he accepted Peiwen''s invitation to teach gymnastics to the students. He is tall and tall, with sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, plus the tough temperament unique to a soldier. It is not surprising that girls secretly admire him. Qiu Tong was not as obsessed with Teacher Zheng as her classmates, but she had seen Teacher Zheng perform military gymnastics, and she was deeply impressed by his strength and inadvertently revealing murderous intent. The black shadow in front of him seems to have inherited these characteristics, and every move seems to have the power of thunder. What''s even worse is that his legs and feet are more agile than Teacher Zheng''s, and he doesn''t look like he''s been shot at all. Qiutong didn''t hesitate, turned around and ran away, screaming loudly as she ran. In addition to fear, this is also the agreement between her and Malu. Once she finds the target, she must shout out. The two have no other means of communication. When they are far apart, they can only communicate by voice. Qiu Tong''s legs moved quickly and she reached the iron gate of the playground first, but something unexpected happened to her. The iron gate that was originally open had been locked at some point. What''s even worse is that I don''t know what kind of nerve the school has. The playground wall is built higher than the school''s exterior wall. In addition to being unable to get out on her own, Qiu Tong is also worried that the Malu outside will not be able to get in even if she arrives. This made her scalp tingle, but Qiu Tong didn''t have time to think too much because the black shadow had already caught up with her. Qiutong knew that if she stayed in front of the door any longer, she would be waiting for death, so she hurriedly ran. One person and one monster, one is escaping in front and the other is chasing behind. Black Shadow''s speed is about the same as Qiu Tong''s, but she never seems to get tired. Qiu Tong can''t help but slow down a bit to catch her breath after running for a while. Fortunately, she is more agile than Black Shadow and can always dodge every time she is about to be overtaken. open and continue to accelerate, fueled by fear. In addition, her physical strength was also very good. The two of them ran around the playground three times, but the black shadow did not touch Qiu Tong. But after all, Qiu Tong is a human being and not a monster. Her physical strength is not unlimited. She has been maintaining a high speed. Her breathing, which was originally relatively steady, has gradually become more intense. It seems that she will not be able to hold on for much longer. She could only shout Malu''s name and look frequently towards the gate, hoping that the latter would appear quickly, but Malu was nowhere to be seen outside the gate. (End of chapter) Chapter 517 Use me to shoot Chapter 517 Use me to shoot Did he leave me and run away? Qiu Tong, who had been unable to wait for reinforcements, thought of some possibility that made her shudder. After all, it was just the first time that the two met, and they only spent two hours together. If Ma Lu saw that the situation was bad, it would not be impossible to leave her and run away. Qiu Tong began to think wildly, and her steps became disordered. The black shadow Teacher Zheng behind him took the opportunity to close the distance between him and her, and rushed towards her menacingly. Qiu Tong quickly turned sideways, but the black shadow Teacher Zheng''s pounce was just a feint. When Qiu Tong moved, it adjusted its direction before rushing forward again. If it had been before, Qiu Tong would have been able to adjust in time with her excellent motor nerves and avoid it again even if she was shaken. But now she was so confused and her physical strength was about to bottom out. Her movements became sluggish, and she was about to be knocked down by a black shadow. The next moment, the familiar voice came to her ears again. "Close your eyes!" It''s just that the voice was a little far away from her, and it didn''t come from the gate, but Qiutong still subconsciously closed her eyes as the man said. Immediately afterwards, a huge beam of light fell from the sky pierced the night and hit the black shadow Teacher Zheng! The black shadow Teacher Zheng was knocked to the ground by this blow, and the thick black shadow on his body also faded a lot, but it did not disappear like other black shadows, but looked up to the top floor of the teaching building. There Malu was lying on the window sill, with his hands on the ground and his hind feet on a chair, turning himself into a searchlight and illuminating it. However, Malu didn''t know whether it was because the distance was too far or because the lord-level Shadow Demon was too physically strong. In short, his Judgment of Light move failed to kill the opponent. Moreover, when the black shadow teacher Zheng saw that the situation was not good, he actually let go of Qiu Tong who was right in front of him, turned around and planned to run away. The intelligence level of this thing is indeed extraordinary. If it escapes, it will probably be even more difficult to catch it using the same method. So Malu quickly adjusted the direction of the searchlight and knocked over the black shadow teacher again, but the guy still didn''t die. After rolling on the ground twice, he stood up again and continued to run away staggeringly. On the other side, Malu was almost reaching his limit. He didn''t encounter any other enemies, but in order to stick his head out of the beam and see the scene below clearly, he took a weird posture on the rooftop that tested his waist. In addition, he also had to support the plank at the same time, which was really a bit difficult for him. He reluctantly adjusted the angle again, but this time he was dodged by the black shadow Teacher Zheng. "Yeah, we have to go a little further to the left." Qiu Tong opened his eyes at some point and said regretfully. Malu''s heart moved and he shouted, "Next, you will be my eyes and tell me where to look." "Ah...Okay, okay." Although he didn''t know why Malu made such a request, Qiu Tong still agreed. And Malu could finally close his eyes and return to a slightly more comfortable posture. Although he still had to support himself on a plank, it could at least greatly alleviate the discomfort in his lumbar spine. After that, he quickly adjusted the direction of the light beam according to Qiutong''s shout. "Left, left, it ran to the left." "Quickly...raise it a little higher, hit! Ah, it stands up again! This time to the right." "Hit again!" Qiu Tong manipulated the cannon named Malu to continuously beat the shadow teacher Zheng, knocking the latter down again and again. Although the shadow teacher Zheng could always get up, the shadow on his body became lighter and lighter. After she knocked down the black shadow Teacher Zheng for the fourth time, the latter''s body suddenly changed. From Teacher Zheng to Cao Jinhua, even the big-brimmed felt hat on his head was exactly the same as Cao Jinhua. Afterwards, the black shadow Cao Jinhua knelt down to Qiu Tong and kept offering his hands as if he wanted Qiu Tong to spare his life because of their former teacher-student relationship. Qiu Tong was stunned when he saw this, but soon realized that the black shadow in front of him was not Principal Cao, but a monster in this disaster zone. The most important thing is that with Principal Cao''s personality, he would not kneel down to his opponent even if he died in battle. Thinking of this, Qiu Tong felt a surge of anger welling up in his heart. "Move 10 degrees to the right, fire, fire!" The huge beam of light immediately swept towards the black shadow Cao Jinhua on the ground. Cao Jinhua was unable to dodge and was pierced through the chest by the beam of light. It wanted to get up and run again, but unfortunately half of its body was gone. This can be said to be a hell-level cosplay. The remaining half of the black shadow Cao Jinhua''s body was also shrouded in the beam of light, and soon it was completely wiped out. "Win!" Qiutong jumped up from where he was in excitement. But he didn''t wait for Ma Lu''s response. Almost as soon as the black shadow Cao Jinhua was eliminated, the light beam on the roof also disappeared. "Mr. Ma, Mr. Ma, are you okay?" Qiu Tong was startled and shouted quickly. After a long while, Ma Lu''s feeble voice came from the roof of the school building again, "It''s really nice to have your fire pack, it was all me who moved it." His usual record of plank support is only 50 seconds. This time he performed at a super level and lasted for a full two and a half minutes. In the end, it almost relied on willpower. And Ma Lu''s willpower is not that good. This time he performed at a super level. . As soon as he killed the monster, he immediately lay down, his arms trembling. Malu lay on the rooftop for five minutes. As soon as he regained some strength, he immediately came down to look at the trophies. Following Qiutong''s instructions, he found the key in the security room next to the playground, unlocked the door to the playground, and then rushed to the place where the monster was killed. He first picked up four green stones the size of goose eggs there. In addition, as soon as he entered the door, his traveler''s bracelet reacted, reminding him that he had discovered a new ingredient - [Cardcaptor Sakura] Malu noticed a strange cherry tree growing where the black shadow Cao Jinhua fell. The trunk of the cherry tree turned out to be golden and made of light, and the cherries on the tree also radiated dazzling light like white woven lamps. Malu was very surprised. This thing didn''t even have an entity, but could it be eaten? In addition, where does this thing grow from? Why haven''t I seen it before? What is its relationship with the previous monsters made of shadows? Qiutong couldn''t answer any of these questions, but that didn''t stop her from being excited because with the death of the lord, they could finally get out of here. The surrounding darkness is receding like a tide, revealing again the real world of busy traffic and feasting outside. Malu could already hear the roar of car engines across the wall. However, the school''s security brigade arrived faster. They probably happened to be patrolling here. Holding up the kerosene lamps in their hands, they spotted the uninvited guests in the playground, so they shouted loudly at Malu and Qiu Tong. "Who is it? Come out quickly!" (End of chapter) Chapter 518 Strange fruit Chapter 518 Strange Fruit Although Qiu Tong explained to those people many times that she was a new student with great virtue and followed the principal to deal with the disaster zone. However, Cao Jinhua was dead and Ma Lu''s origin was unknown. The two of them were still detained in the security room for more than half an hour. Fortunately, the people from the Fu Master Association came half an hour later. The visitor was a middle-aged man wearing a dark blue gown, a gray tile hat, saddle-style round glasses, a goatee, and carrying a suitcase. He seemed a little surprised after seeing Ma Lu and Qiu Tong, but he still said, "Where is your principal?" "Principal Cao was possessed by a shadow demon in the disaster zone and has... died," Qiu Tong said. Her voice couldn''t help but choke up when she mentioned Cao Jinhua. Although she did not get along with Cao Jinhua for a long time, the girl was deeply moved by the latter''s kindness and justice, as well as his meticulous care and concern for students. Malu also said at this time, "I am not Principal Cao''s student. I fell into the disaster zone by accident." The middle-aged man with a goatee might have thought he was an ordinary person. Hearing this, he muttered, "Are those people in charge of security in the patrol room just for a living? They can''t even guard the entrance." Then he looked at Qiu Tong again, "How did you get out of it?" "It''s Mr. Ma, he..." Before Qiu Tong could finish her words, Ma Lu snatched her away, "It was the two of us who killed the lord inside." "Do you still know the lord?" "Principal Cao probably told me." Qiu Tong couldn''t help but said, "The monsters in the disaster zone happened to restrain Principal Cao''s ability this time. He had asked for help from the outside world. According to regulations, the people from the Talisman Master Association will be here within four hours." We should have sent people into the disaster zone before..." "Rescue? The Disaster Response Bureau did not receive any relevant request for help," Goatee said decisively, "I guess Principal Cao remembered it wrong, or he burned the wrong talisman." "Huh?" Qiu Tong felt that it was strange to burn the wrong talisman paper, but she was not a talisman master yet, and she didn''t know that this kind of thing was not common. Goatee was already stroking his beard and continued, "You killed the lord inside, did you gain anything?" Malu showed a dark shadow, four green stones dropped by Cao Jinhua, and a fallen leaf made of light. The leaves are falling from the ever-changing cherry tree. Goatee first looked at the green stones and said, "According to the rules, you can keep the turquoise stones for yourself." After speaking, he picked up the fallen leaf made of light and said, "I will make a rubbing of the material and keep it for your records, and I will return it to you later." As he spoke, he opened the suitcase he carried with him, took out a thick notebook from it, placed it on the desk, and made some magic tricks. The next moment, the notebook was opened to both sides, and the pages inside turned automatically without any wind. It was almost two-thirds of the way through the pages before finding a blank page. Goatee put the leaf made of light on it, then took out his pocket watch and started timing. A quarter of an hour later, he picked up the leaves again, and on the originally blank page, the cherry tree made purely of light that Malu and Qiu Tong had seen before appeared, and there was a blur of black under the tree. film. As for the right side of the page, a line of small ink characters appeared - Cardcaptor Sakura. Malu took the opportunity to ask, "What are these leaves and trees?" After finishing an errand, Goatee seemed to be in a good mood, so he explained casually. "The so-called disaster belts are caused by these strange fruits. No one knows where they come from and why they appear in front of us. At first, because people lacked understanding of them, they called them disasters. "But In fact, according to the research conducted by the Talisman Masters Association in recent years, these strange fruits are more likely to be infected with certain diseases, so they came here to seek our help. "As long as we get rid of the diseases that infest them, well, those monsters you see in the disaster zone, especially the lords, you can get their gifts. "Usually it''s a leaf, bark, rhizome or something like that, which can be used as a material for making talismans. "If you are lucky, you can get one or two fruits. They are of extraordinary value and have many wonderful uses for Talisman Masters." Seeing a look of interest on Malu''s face, Goatee snorted coldly, "Don''t even think about the fruits. Since you have seen the exotic fruit trees, you should know that they are invulnerable to weapons, water and fire. "So every time the disease is eliminated, you can take whatever it gives you. The fruits usually only appear in at least a level three disaster zone." "That''s it." Malu listened with interest. "And since you said you''re not a Talisman Master, you have no chance of picking up the strange fruit." Goatee was too lazy to waste time on an ordinary person. He said a few words casually and then looked at Qiu Tong aside. It turned out that the girl was in a daze. After killing the black shadow Principal Cao, Qiutong also saw the cherry tree and tried to pick the fruit from the tree. As Goatee said, he couldn''t pick it at all. The cherry tree doesn''t look big, but its small body contains amazing power. Unless it wants to, others can''t take anything away from it. After shaking off a leaf, the cherry tree looks ready to disappear. Unexpectedly, before leaving, he was grabbed by Malu, who had sharp eyes and quick hands. Then Qiu Tong saw a knife suddenly appeared in Malu''s hand. He slashed at the root of the tree with one knife, and cut off the root very easily. Then he followed the same pattern, cutting off seven more roots in one go, and pulled the cherry tree back from the void. Throw it into the small translucent bag he was carrying. Qiu Tong was greatly shocked at that time, but at that time she was not fully aware of the value of this move. It wasn''t until she heard Goatee''s words that she realized that Yiguo came to humans for help. In the end, even the fruit and the tree were packed up and taken away by Milu. Qiutong was still in a daze, but was awakened by a slight cough. "Qiu Tong, right? I saw the results of the Talisman Master Association test you took two months ago. Your Talisman Master qualification is only Level D. I didn''t expect that this time you could get rid of a second-level disaster zone lord." Although Malu said that the lord was eliminated by the two of them, Goatee saw that he was an ordinary person and simply ignored him. He continued to Qiu Tong, "It stands to reason that your qualifications are not as good as those of Xiayin, but it seems that you should be the kind of Talisman Master with excellent practical talent. I can recommend you. What do you think?" "Ah, but I have been accepted by Houde." Qiutong replied. "Principal Cao is no longer here. Whether Houde can continue to operate is still a matter of debate. And even if Houde is still there, it can''t be compared to Xiayin. Although Xiayin is at the bottom of the Mingxia Group, it is ranked among the universities under the Ministry of Education. It''s also ranked among the top 100. "And if you perform well in Xiayin, you can transfer to the light knight, ranger, renxia, ??or even the heroic and famous knight schools. It''s a rare opportunity." (End of chapter) Chapter 519 peers Chapter 519: Traveling Together "Well, I promised Principal Cao first that I still want to see Houde," Qiu Tong said, "and I''m actually hesitant...whether I want to be a Talisman Master." Goatee frowned, "Where do you think Xiayin is? Do you want to come here as soon as you want? Now the enrollment is over. If you want to transfer to another school, you need special approval from the principal. It''s impossible to wait for you for so long. You''d better do it now." Make a decision. Qiu Tong was a little shaken by what he said. Xia Yin''s ranking in the Ministry of Education was indeed higher than Houde''s, and the teachers and teaching facilities of Mingxia Group were definitely better than Houde''s. If she wants to embark on the path of a Talisman Master, Xiayin is obviously a more suitable starting point than Houde, not to mention that if she performs well in Xiayin, she can directly transfer to a better school under the Mingxia Group. You must know that if you go to another school and want to transfer again, it will be very difficult. Not only does the new school have to agree, but the old school also has to let the student go. After all, Qiutong was only eighteen years old. When encountering such a major event that might affect her life, she immediately lost her mind. Goatee said, "Why don''t you go home and ask your parents, I can give you two hours." Qiu Tong almost agreed, but then he thought of something, "Xia Yin is in Beili Province." "Yes, Xiayin''s campus is very close to Xindu. You can even go home on weekends." "Ah, thank you for your kindness. After thinking about it, I still prefer Houde." Qiutong blurted out. Goatee seemed a little stunned. He couldn''t imagine why someone would leave Xia Yin alone and not go to Houde. However, he did not recommend Xia Yin anymore and just gave Qiu Tong a deep look. "I hope you won''t regret your decision today." After Goatee left, Ma Lu asked Qiu Tong, "Why don''t you go to Xiayin?" Qiutong said truthfully, "I want to stay away from home." "What, are you having a conflict with your parents?" Qiutong took a deep breath, "Well, that''s right." "But Principal Cao is no longer here. What that guy said makes sense. Houde probably won''t be able to continue driving. If you don''t learn by then, you will have no choice but to go home." Ma Lu reminded. Qiu Tong was startled, "That''s not true. Losing the principal is indeed a big blow, especially since Principal Cao is such a nice person, but we won''t let the school close down directly." "Normally speaking, it may not happen, but if you are targeted by the Talisman Master Association, it''s hard to say." "What do you mean, do you think the Talisman Master is targeting Houde?" "It''s just my personal guess. I hope I''m wrong." Ma Lu didn''t elaborate. Qiutong was just a freshman who was just about to enter school. Knowing too much about some things wouldn''t do her any good. "By the way, do you know how far Pingcheng Shouyang Mountain is from here?" Ma Lu then asked. "Are you talking about Houde Talisman Master School? Well, it''s probably more than 700 miles away from Xindu." "So far?" Malu glanced at the traveler''s bracelet. It had been almost 4 hours since he arrived in the new dimension. He still had 13 hours of activity left, and it was too late to drive. Because the speed of cars in this plane is only about 30 kilometers per hour, it would take a whole day to drive there, and he didn''t have any money to rent a car. "Is there anything like a teleportation charm here?" Qiutong blinked, "Teleportation talisman?" Malu regretted not asking Goatee just now. Mainly because he kept a close eye on the Fu Master Association after discovering that it might be related to Cao Jinhua''s death. He consciously emphasized Qiu Tong''s role in the previous battle, causing Mustache to misunderstand. Thought he was just an ordinary person. After all, his identity cannot withstand investigation. In contrast, Qiu Tong''s life experience and origins are innocent, and she is only a student. The people of the Fu Master Association should not embarrass her. But in this case, many questions will have to wait until school. Qiu Tong then seemed to realize something and opened his eyes wide, "Are you going to Houde too?" "Well, Principal Cao entrusted me with some things before he died, so I have to go." "That''s great," Qiu Tong said, "We can go together, and President Cao happened to have bought two tickets." "Tickets, ah, are there planes here?" "Yes. The Northwest Airlines Line Management Office was established at the beginning of last year and opened twelve routes at once, including Xindu to Pingcheng." "Hey, is that so? When is the flight?" Qiutong glanced at his pocket watch, "Ah, so many things happened tonight, I almost forgot, the plane will take off in 20 minutes, but fortunately the airport is not far from here, I should be able to make it in time." The girl found two rickshaws on the street, gave the rickshaw drivers 50 cents each, and took them to the airport. However, something unexpected happened when boarding the plane. The ticket was originally carried by Cao Jinhua. After Cao Jinhua turned into a shadow, the ticket naturally disappeared with it. There are no electronic tickets in this dimension, so there is no such thing as reporting lost tickets. The two of them were stopped by the airport security. Fortunately, Qiu Tong then made a phone call and contacted a former classmate whose father was the director of the Aviation Administration. With his help, he got on the plane at the last minute. It was also the first time for Malu to fly on such a small plane. There were only 16 people including the flight crew and passengers. The seats on the plane were very close together, the sound of the engine was deafening, and coupled with the bumps along the way, it was obviously not a pleasant journey in Ma Lu''s opinion. But Qiutong on the side was very excited. This was the first time in her life that she had gone to heaven, and she was about to start a new life. Although I almost screamed when I took off, I couldn''t help but put my head to the glass window and looked down curiously. But while she was watching, her other hand was still holding on to Malu''s arm. When she got off the plane, Malu''s forearm was pinched blue by her. "It''s so fast, we arrived from Xindu to Pingcheng in less than two hours!" Qiu Tong exclaimed, "The plane is so convenient." Is it fast? It took two hours to fly less than 400 kilometers, which is almost equivalent to a quarter of the speed of a passenger plane from another dimension. But no matter what, at least Malu could see Houde Talisman School this time and fulfill Cao Jinhua''s instructions. There was a carriage shop next to Pingcheng Airport. Qiu Tong still paid for it and rented a carriage to take them straight to Shouyang Mountain. To Ma Lu''s expectation, Houde Talisman School occupies a large area, basically covering the entire Shouyang Mountain, and the school gate is built at the foot of the mountain. But there are no guards, and they will not prevent tourists from going up the mountain to view the scenery. Its not that the school is in decline now and cant afford to hire people. I heard from the coachman that it was like this when the school was built. This land was allocated to Houde by the provincial government at the time. Yan Puchuan, the principal at the time, said that the school could not use such a big space. I found a piece of vacant land halfway up the mountain to build a school building. Other than that, other places are still open to the public. (End of chapter) Chapter 520 historical issues Chapter 520 Historical Issues The driver was a local, and Malu and Qiu Tong also heard him tell many stories about Houde along the way. Houde was one of the first schools of Talisman Masters to be established. In the early days of its establishment, the school had a brief period of glory and trained many famous Talisman Masters at that time. But later a local warlord rebelled. It was said that the warlord admired Yan Puchuan very much. He visited Yan Puchuan three times in a row to ask Yan Puchuan and the teachers and students of the school to serve him. He also promised to ask Yan Puchuan to be the prime minister after the founding of the People''s Republic of China. Although Yan Puchuan clearly rejected him, somehow this matter reached the ears of the president and those cabinet officials. After the warlord was defeated, Houde began to decline. Although the subsequent principals worked hard to support the school, unfortunately they were unable to recreate the school''s former glory. When it came to Cao Jinhua, the school was obviously more difficult. It is said that due to financial pressure, the admissions offices in various places were abolished. After hearing this, Ma Lu suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Qiutong, a freshman with D-level qualifications, actually alerted Cao Jinhua, the principal, to personally come forward, and he was probably a student stolen from another school. Houde''s situation does seem to be very bad, and Ma Lu previously thought that the Mingxia Group colluded with people from the Fu Master Association to kill Cao Jinhua. Now after listening to the coachman''s words, he knows that there is still such a historical problem. I''m a little unsure whether this matter has anything to do with Ming Xia, but the warlord rebellion happened sixty years ago, and now the president and cabinet have changed several times, so logically speaking, they shouldn''t hold grudges that much. . Malu thought for a while and decided not to waste his brain cells and ask Cao Jinhua''s sister directly when they met. After saying goodbye to the coachman, he and Qiutong walked up the stone steps towards the mountain. The scenery of Shouyang Mountain was excellent, with lush vegetation and gorgeous wild flowers. No wonder Yan Puchuan didn''t want to enjoy it to himself and chose to leave this beautiful scenery to the world. . When they arrived at the real school gate, they saw a huge ginkgo tree that was thousands of years old and required six or seven people to hold hands to surround it. After a month or two, when the leaves turn yellow and the ground is covered with golden fallen leaves, the scenery should be even better. Under the plaque of Houde Fu Master School sits an old man wearing a long shirt and cloth shoes, smoking a dry cigarette. When he saw Ma Lu and Qiu Tong, he didn''t get up. He just waved his hand and said, "You can''t go ahead. If you want to go up the mountain, you can go to the west. There is a trail over there." As he spoke, he blew out white smoke from his mouth. Qiu Tong stepped forward and bowed, "Old sir, I am Qiu Tong, this year''s new student, and I am here to report to school." "Freshman?" The old man was stunned for a moment, "You came alone, why didn''t Principal Cao come with you?" "Principal Cao, he...is no longer here." "What did you say?" Another cold voice came from behind the old man. Then a woman with low bun hair, wearing a sky blue straight-sleeved jacket and a black gauze skirt, who looked to be about 23 or 24 years old, walked out of the school gate and looked at Qiu Ma and Qiu Ma with burning eyes. Qiu Tong used a trembling voice to tell what happened in the disaster zone again, and then Ma Lu also took out Cao Jinhua''s only remaining hat. He gave the hat to the woman, and the latter''s face suddenly turned pale. She clutched the wide-brimmed hat tightly, her knuckles turned white, but she held back tears. After a moment, he spoke again, "My brother... did Principal Cao say anything to you before he died?" Malu hesitated for a moment, then said, "He said he wants me to be the virtuous principal on his behalf, but you don''t have to worry, I''m just here to deliver a message. You can choose your own principal." However, the woman then threw the wide-brimmed hat over again and said, "I, the man of the Cao family, have kept my word. I said that you will be the principal, and you will be the one." Malu originally wanted to say that you two are indeed brother and sister. You don''t even know who I am or my identity, so you dare to entrust the school to me. Isn''t it a bit too hasty? But the next moment, his expression suddenly changed, he swallowed the words that were on his lips, nodded and said, "Since Cao..." "Cao Youyi." "Since Miss Cao Youyi is willing to trust me, let me be the new principal of Houde Talisman Master School. However, I have never been a principal before and am not familiar with Talisman Masters. I will still need Miss Cao Youyi''s help in the future." "Okay, besides, Principal Ma should call me Teacher Cao from now on. I''m not one of those ladies." Cao Youyi acted vigorously and resolutely. After speaking, she turned around and entered the school gate again. After walking a few steps, she heard another sentence from a distance, "Follow me. I''ll take you to visit the school first." Until the two figures disappeared at the other end of the bluestone road, Qiu Tong still stood there with his mouth wide open. She was still immersed in the grief of losing Principal Cao. She did not expect that the school would have a new principal so soon, and the new principal was an acquaintance of hers. Can a new person just picked up at random really manage a school well? Qiutong couldn''t help but fall into deep doubts about her previous choices. There is no doubt that Houde is a very troublesome mess, especially after hearing Cao Youyi introduce the specific situation of the school, this inherent impression of Ma Lu was once again deepened. But he still took over the position of principal without hesitation. This was because after Cao Youyi recognized his identity as principal, a series of alarms suddenly popped up on the [Traveler Bracelet]. [Attention, attention, attention... Special high-dimensional energy has been detected, and new rules are being inserted into the current universe] [The new rules have been inserted...the trigger conditions have been met and additional functions will be activated soon] [Function number 09] [Congratulations on just becoming the president of a university, the campus management system has been opened for you] The new plug-in is actually tied to the position of the principal! It was this notice that made Ma Lu change his mind. After all, although Houde''s situation was bad, he could not find another school willing to let him be the principal. And now Malu realizes that ingredients can be collected in the disaster belt, and he also needs to enter the disaster belt through the school system. He is not a talisman master. He only has a zero-level spell given to him by a wandering warlock. He wants to pretend to be a new student and sneak into other places. School isn''t easy either. It''s better to stay in Houde and be the principal, so that you can have the final say yourself. Looking at it this way, Ma Lu had no reason to refuse anymore, but Cao Youyi''s cheerfulness also exceeded his expectations. On the way up the mountain, Malu was still thinking about Cao Youyi''s reaction when she heard Cao Jinhua''s last words. He guessed that she would be reluctant, or even if she was willing, she would at least set up a few tests or something. But after he listened to Cao Youyi''s introduction, he realized how bad Houde''s situation had deteriorated. He actually didn''t even meet the university''s minimum enrollment quota for this year. The minimum enrollment quota set by the Ministry of Education is actually not too harsh. It only requires each Fu teacher school to recruit at least 5 students every year. (End of chapter) Chapter 521 visitor Chapter 521 Visitors "In fact, there are enough new students," Cao Youyi said. "Brother, he was planning this matter two months in advance. A total of six students were recruited before and after. Four of them had average family conditions, and the school paid for them. Qualification testing. "At that time, their parents all promised to send their children to Houde School. However, last night I asked Uncle Song to ask, but two families said they had already sent their children to Bowen next door. "There are two other students, one is the second son of the owner of a nearby textile factory, and the other is the daughter of the deputy chief of the Civil Affairs Department. They both went to Xiayin. This morning, Chief Jia came to apologize. I gave my brother a bonus. There was an urgent telegram, but it seems he didnt receive it. "So there are only three freshmen at the school now?" "That''s right, including the girl you brought back... there are exactly three of them." "Then what will happen if the minimum recruitment standards are not met?" The two of them were talking about enrollment this year, but another guest came to visit. The visitor was a baby-faced young man who looked elegant in a suit and thick black-rimmed round glasses. "New student?" Malu raised his eyebrows. "The lackey of the Mingxia Group." Cao Youyi said calmly. The young man looked a little embarrassed when he heard this, "Ah, Youyi, no matter what, we are always classmates. Can you not speak so unpleasantly..." "Call me Teacher Cao." "Okay, Teacher Cao, we are all virtuous graduates. You have to believe that I am virtuous just like you." "Then you are still working for Mingxia?" "Ah, I''m not working for Mingxia, I''m working for the Education Bureau. The two are not the same thing at all." The young man pushed up his glasses. "I am the section chief of the Pingcheng Education Bureau. I am here to check the enrollment status of each school in the new school year. This is my job." "Section Chief, you are so majestic." "Ah, why are you here again? You''ve been sarcastic since I walked in. I''m just explaining to you why I''m here, Youyi." "Call me Teacher Cao," Cao Youyi said with a straight face, "In my opinion, there is no difference between the Education Bureau and the Mingxia Group, they are all the same. "You should be very aware of Houde''s situation, Feng Ziwen. Brother, he recruited a sufficient number of new students this year, but then the parents of those new students were bribed by Mingxia people. And they deliberately delayed it until close to the Education Bureaus inspection before suddenly saying it couldnt come, so we didnt have time to recruit enough students. "If you come here to perform your duties at this time, you are acting as an accomplice of the famous hero. If you are really kind-hearted, you might as well think about how this inspection can help the school tide over the difficulties, Section Chief Feng." Feng Ziwen sighed, "I''m just a section chief. I have a director and a deputy director above me, and..." He lowered his voice and said, "I heard that a big shot from the Ministry of Education has spoken to me about this matter and requested that this inspection must be strict and no favoritism be allowed. If you had dealt with things in the past, there might have been room for maneuver, but this time... no one dared to collect money, and there wasnt even a chance to deal with it. "If you ask me, why don''t you sell the school as Ming Xia said? You and Senior Brother Cao have persisted for long enough, and you have fulfilled your promise to the old principal. Moreover, Senior Brother Cao is no longer here. How can you, a woman, hold on?" Cao Youyi did not answer him, but just took a deep look at Feng Ziwen, "Chief Feng is very well-informed. My brother just lost it a few hours ago. Chief Feng knows now." Feng Ziwen knew that he had made a mistake, so he simply changed the subject, "Yes, someone asked me to be a lobbyist to persuade you to sell the school, alas, but those words before were also my sincere words. "Anyway, you won''t be able to complete the enrollment this year. You can''t keep your school qualifications and you don''t have a principal. It''s better to sell the school to Mingxia. At least the teachers and students will have a place to live." Considering Houde''s previous history, they opened The price is no longer low. " Fengzi finished speaking after taking a breath. He was a little thirsty, but no one had given him water after he had been in for so long. He looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Ma Lu. "Young face, what do you do? Ah, it doesn''t matter. Go get me something to drink. Is there any coffee? If not, tea is fine." "I am the virtuous new principal, Ma Lu." Malu extended his hand, "Chief Feng, nice to meet you." "New...what?" Feng Ziwen suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. "Principal." Malu repeated. "You?" Feng Ziwen asked about Ma Lu, but he aimed at Cao Youyi. The latter nodded slightly, "Mr. Ma is an education expert specially hired by my brother from Xindu to be the new principal with high moral standards." "New principal? Are you kidding? Senior Brother Cao just died in the disaster zone. Where did you find some kind of education expert from Laozi? Youyi, don''t be fooled by this kid!" "Ma... Principal, he didn''t lie." Qiu Tong was eavesdropping and couldn''t help but jump out when he heard this. "Principal Ma was indeed in the disaster zone. I can testify that it was at that time that Principal Cao entrusted me and Houde to Principal Ma." "Can we still meet people in the disaster zone?" Feng Ziwen widened his eyes and asked Malu, "Which school are you from?" "This has nothing to do with you." Ma Lu was still thinking about how to make up his origin, but Cao Youyi on the side had already taken the lead in speaking. "You are seeking medical treatment in a hurry," Feng Ziwen shook his head repeatedly. "It is useless even if you temporarily recommend someone to be the principal. The school still cannot meet the minimum requirements for recruiting new students." "When is the deadline for inspection?" Ma Lu asked. "Tomorrow, before dawn." Feng Ziwen said, "I can help you wait until noon at most. After noon, if the list of new students has not been handed in, the Ministry of Education will take away your school qualifications." "That''s enough." Ma Lu said. "What''s enough?" Feng Ziwen felt that the person in front of him was probably crazy, "Don''t think about just grabbing some ordinary people to make up the numbers. The Education Bureau will check the qualifications of new students. The consequences of fraud are worse than the closure of the school. If you are miserable, you will go to jail. "And at this time, the testing stations are also off work. They won''t go to work until ten o''clock tomorrow. Even if you take people there at ten o''clock, you won''t be able to get tested because there are still people waiting in line in front of you." Anyway, from Feng Ziwen''s point of view, Houde''s side is already dead, unless he steals students from other schools like Mingxia, but Houde is not a Mingxia, and is already at the bottom of the Ministry of Education''s college rankings. It was not attractive to students, and Houde had no money to buy off parents, so it was still a dead end. But Malu''s tone was very certain, "I will gather enough people before noon tomorrow." At this point, Feng Ziwen couldn''t say anything else. He could only lick his chapped lips and said, "Then, I wish you good luck." (End of chapter) Chapter 522 list Chapter 522 List After Feng Ziwen left, Cao Youyi spoke for him. "Chief Feng is actually not a bad person. As he said, as the section chief of the Municipal Education Bureau, although he has some power in his hands, there are also directors, deputy directors, mayors, not to mention the Ministry of Education. Already "The Mingxia Group is very powerful, and even the cabinet has people from them. It is impossible for Section Chief Feng to openly disobey the orders of these people, and there is a limit to what he can do. "It has been nearly a hundred years since Houde founded the school. Especially in Pingcheng, there are still some connections. In fact, the school can survive until now. In addition to the efforts of his brother and a group of teachers and students, old alumni like Chief Feng Donations are also important. "It''s just that these people have families and businesses and don''t dare to openly oppose the Mingxia Group." "It doesn''t matter, as long as I can help in the dark." Ma Lu said, "Teacher Cao, I plan to go out to recruit students now, but I am not familiar with Pingcheng. Can you send someone to accompany me." "Okay, then let me go with you." Cao Youyi nodded, "Those old classmates will give me some face." "I have a few names here. They are all new students in Pingcheng who meet the admission requirements. But apart from their names and ages, there is no other information. I don''t know if it is easy to find them." "It should be okay, just give me your name." Since Ma Lu dared to take on this porcelain job, of course he had diamonds, and his campus management system included recruitment. This thing does the same thing as drawing cards. You can click refresh and you can draw seven nearby freshmen who meet the admission requirements. The disadvantage is the same as drawing cards. Only the first brushing is free, and you need to educate yourself if you want to draw cards later. . In addition to the name and age of the new recruits, Ma Lu can also see their qualifications. Three E grades, two D grades, and one B grade. No armor. Ma Lu was not surprised by this result. This was not because he was unlucky, but because this year''s recruitment was almost over, and those who really had the qualifications should have been picked up by prestigious schools. It''s not easy to find a second-class student. This is probably because children from poor families don''t have money to get tested, so it''s Houde''s turn to pick up the slack. Cao Youyi''s impression on Malu has always been that she is calm, with no expression of joy or anger. Even after learning the bad news about her brother, she did not burst into tears like an ordinary woman, and she quickly accepted Malu becoming the new principal. When the latter asked for admission, she didn''t ask any more questions. It wasn''t until she got the list that a look of surprise appeared on her face. "Five people? That''s a lot." "No, there are seven. We can find the remaining two ourselves." With the previous students being intercepted, Ma Lu also decided to be cautious. The connections of Houde''s old school friends could be used, but he had to be on guard to avoid being betrayed again. As for why I didnt go looking for all seven myself, of course it was because I didnt have enough time. Cao Youyi accepted the list and couldn''t help but ask, "Didn''t you say it was your first time in Pingcheng?" "Don''t you still say that I am an education expert?" Ma Lu casually made a joke to liven up the atmosphere. However, Cao Youyi seemed to have no natural sense of humor. Hearing this, he still looked serious and explained seriously. "You are a virtuous principal, so of course I have to support you in front of outsiders." "Yeah." Malu touched his nose and responded awkwardly. Cao Youyi then took Ma Lu to visit several old alumni of Houde, including the owner of a carriage shop, a well-known doctor, and even the editor-in-chief of a newspaper... Although it was already very late, these people still got up from their beds, received the two of them, and then made many phone calls to wake up more people. Cao Youyi had obviously learned from the previous lesson. There were only five names on the list that Ma Lu gave her, and with a wave of her hand, Cao Youyi added twenty-five more people to it, making a list of thirty people. In this way, even if the Mingxia Group knew about it, there would be no time to investigate so many people. Tonight, many people in Pingcheng are destined to have sleepless nights. After visiting these old classmates, Cao Youyi and Ma Lu also embarked on the road of searching for them. The two of them searched all night long, and it was almost noon before they found their target. One was a waiter in a restaurant, and the other was simply a beggar begging on the street. Afterwards, Cao Youyi went through the admission procedures and signed the deed for the two people on the spot. The Talisman Master School is different from ordinary schools. Because the cost of training a Talisman Master is very high, the school usually signs a contract with the new students. During the four years of studying, the students need to obey the school''s orders and go to the disaster zone to fight monsters. . If the popularity is high, you also need to cooperate with the school to participate in corresponding business activities. Yes, Ma Lu was very surprised when he first heard about it. In addition to being a school, the Talisman School in this dimension also plays the role of a company and a broker. It needs to make as much profit as possible so that it can have enough funds to train. There will be more powerful Talisman Masters. The Talisman Master figures that Malu saw when he first arrived, as well as the newly released movies, are all products of this system. After students graduate, the alma mater that trained them will also have priority in signing work contracts with them. If other companies and schools want to poach people, the alma mater can choose to offer the same salary and force them to stay. The main reason for Houde is that he has not been very good in recent years, so he has turned to providing talents to the society. To put it simply, there is no money and there is no way to retain people. The Cao family originally had a small amount of wealth in Pingcheng, but over the years, Cao Jinhua used all the money from the family to subsidize the school, which lasted only a few years. They had to rely on donations from old alumni and continuous reduction of enrollment to encourage them. maintain. After listening to this, Ma Lu only felt that the Cao brothers and sisters had indeed devoted themselves to their virtues. If he had not come and sold the school to the Mingxia Group, it would be hard for others to say, but at least it would be a relief for them. But now that he''s here and bringing a plug-in, there''s no reason why Houde should continue to sink. Malu was ready to do something big, but soon after he and Cao Youyi returned to school, trouble came. Feng Ziwen went up the mountain again. This time he was no longer alone, but followed a middle-aged man with a big belly in a robe and mandarin jacket. Feng Ziwen deliberately fell half a body behind him and bowed to the man. Holding an umbrella. "Bureau Hou, the sun is shining brightly. You can just leave such small things to us subordinates. Why bother making another trip?" The middle-aged man named Hou Ju glanced at Feng Ziwen, who was nodding and hunching beside him, and said with a half-smile, "Chief Feng, I remember you also graduated from Houde, right? Why didn''t you continue to be a talisman master?" "My talent is not good, I''m just a junior." Feng Ziwen said with a smile, "The disaster zone is too dangerous for me. I don''t have the magical methods of those experts, and I want to continue to serve the country. Fortunately, I Recommended by the teacher, I found a job in our Education Bureau. (End of chapter) Chapter 523 examine Chapter 523 Inspection "Very good, the Pingcheng Education Bureau is in need of young and promising talents like Section Chief Feng." Director Hou patted Feng Ziwen on the shoulder and encouraged him. "I heard that Zhou Qianshi from the Ministry of Education is getting very old and is planning to retire and return to his hometown next year. After some calculation, it has been almost twenty years since I left Xindu, and I plan to take this opportunity to be transferred back. "If I leave, it''s no surprise that Lao Zheng will take the position of director. Don''t blame me for not promoting you. Your qualifications are much inferior to Lao Zheng." "Hey, you are going to be promoted to the Hou Bureau, so I have to congratulate you in advance~ This time you come back, you will definitely rise to the top and your official career will be prosperous. "As for me, I am self-aware. I have been in the bureau for less than a year, and the section chief''s **** is still hot. How can I dare to think about the director''s affairs." Fengzi waved his hands repeatedly after hearing this. "What I like most about you is that you know how to advance and retreat. Don''t worry, I will definitely not treat you badly. When Lao Zheng becomes the director, his position as deputy director will be vacant. I think you, Chief Feng, are quite suitable." of." "Thank you, Hou Ju, for the promotion." Feng Zi''s face showed joy when he heard this. "But I''ll start the ugly talk first." Hou Ju changed the subject and stretched out his hand to straighten Feng Ziwen''s collar. "At this juncture, if anyone dares to mess with my affairs, I will not be able to go to Xindu. It''s hard to say other places. On this three-thirds of an acre of Pingcheng, I will definitely make it difficult for him. "You want to know why I come to Houde despite such a bright sun? Why don''t you ask yourself why the inspection time is delayed until noon? What did I tell you in the beginning? Chief Feng, you are a smart man. Don''t Disappoint me again. After saying that, the Hou Bureau ignored Feng Ziwen, who was standing there blankly, and walked straight up the mountain with two other officials from the Education Bureau. Today''s Houde is much more lively than usual. Due to the reduction in enrollment over the years, there are not many teachers and students left in the school. In addition, the campus itself is very large. When Cao Youyi took Ma Lu to visit, he often walked for more than ten minutes without seeing anyone. Even though most of the school buildings were abandoned. However, when officials from the Municipal Education Bureau arrived, the school gate was crowded with people, including adults and children. Cao Youyi wrote a list of thirty people and gave it to Houde''s old classmates, and finally found thirty-three of them. Yes, there are three more, all with the same name and the same age. These people and their parents are outside the school at the moment. Most of them are from civilian families. Being able to become a Talisman Master is tantamount to reaching the sky in one step for them, so as soon as their parents heard that it was possible to enter Houde, they immediately sent their children over. Before Hou Ju said anything, someone around him was observing his words and sneered, "Houde is really bad. The prestigious Fushi University educates talents for the country, but there are so many chaotic people gathered outside the school gate. It''s noisy, just like Cai. The market is the same, how can it be decent? Another official from the Education Bureau on the side also answered, "I heard that their enrollment this year is not going well. The deadline is about to come, and they have not met the minimum standards. They are looking for so many people. I guess they are trying to take advantage of it." Go to hell." "That''s nonsense. People with Talisman Master qualifications are only one in a million. Does Houde have the money to test so many people? Besides, it''s too late to go to the testing station now. The list will be handed in before noon." Director Hou listened quietly to his subordinates without commenting. At this time, Feng Ziwen also caught up from behind, "Bureau Hou, let me go in and say something so that the virtuous teachers and students can greet you." "No need." Hou Ju said, "Let''s go in directly. If we complete the inspection early, we can all go down the mountain to eat." However, before they could go into the school, Ma Lu and Cao Youyi had already come out first, but they were not there to greet the officials from the Education Bureau. Cao Youyi acted as if she hadn''t seen Hou Ju and his party, and said directly to the crowd, "Chen Rongrong, Kong Erbao, Guan Tianran, Li Fei, Qing Qing, those whose names come to me, others can go back. "Thank you for making this trip. Before you leave, you can go to Song Si Shu to get a silver dollar." Some people were still a little unwilling and pulled their children over to squeeze in. "Teacher, look at my baby again. Maybe he also has talents." "Sorry." Cao Youyi handed over, "The school has limited teachers, and the enrollment quota for this year is already full." "What on earth is that woman from the Cao family doing? She called people over in the middle of the night, failed to test, and sent them back again." An official from the Education Bureau muttered upon seeing this. "Didn''t she leave six people behind? It seems that she plans to use these six people to deal with the inspection." Qiutong ignored the mutterings from the Education Bureau and waved the six young people to come forward. After that, they were asked to walk up to Malu one by one. Malu said to one of the girls with the same name, "You can also go and collect the silver dollars and go home." In addition to drawing cards, his recruiting function also allows him to receive alerts when potential recruits who meet the admission qualifications appear within two steps of him. However, the two steps are a bit too close, and it is unrealistic to rely on this thing to recruit people, but it is not bad to use it to double-check whether the people who were previously brushed have made mistakes, especially in situations like this where there are duplicate names. Hou Ju watched for a while but didn''t see what Houde wanted to do, so he motioned for Feng Ziwen to step forward. Feng Ziwen trotted over and greeted Cao Youyi and Ma Lu, "Teacher Cao, Principal Ma..., how is the recruitment work going? The alternate director of the Municipal Education Bureau is very concerned about our ethics and will personally bring people here this time. Review After saying that, he lowered his voice and said, "Don''t mess around. If we haven''t recruited enough people, we honestly haven''t recruited enough." "You came just in time," Ma Lu said, "We are planning to sign the deed for the new students and go through the admission procedures." Before Feng Ziwen could say anything else, Bureau Hou had already walked over with a group of officials from the Municipal Education Bureau. He looked at Ma Lu up and down and said with a smile. "I heard someone said that Houde has a new principal, and it seems to be Your Excellency. He is really young and promising. With a young talent like Principal Ma in Houde, I think we will be able to recreate the grandeur of the past. "By the way, how is the school''s enrollment this year? Don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to accuse the school. The main thing is that the lists of freshmen from other schools in the city have been handed in, so it''s up to you. "Houde used to be a famous school in Pingcheng City. If you encounter any trouble, don''t be polite. Just tell me. I will definitely do my best to help you wherever I can." Hou Ju''s words were very beautiful, but Malu said, "No need, we have already recruited the people." "Oh, I wonder how many freshmen there are in Houde''s class?" "Ten." (End of chapter) Chapter 524 Meditation Chapter 524: Contemplation of God This number made Hou Ju stunned for a moment. He had just stood aside and watched it for a while, feeling that he had already guessed what the new principal was thinking. Houde obviously wants to rely on the strength of those old classmates to get through this crisis. This can be seen from the fact that Cao Youyi visited the house last night and asked those people to help them find someone. Because of this, Hou Ju, who was sleeping, also got up from the bed. Later, he asked someone to find a young man on the list and secretly arranged for him to be tested. The results showed that the young man from a farm family did not become a talisman. Teacher qualifications. Hou Ju breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time he couldn''t help but be curious about what Malu wanted to do. The time left for Houde was obviously not enough for them to recruit new students. Bureau Hou put himself in Ma Lu''s position. After thinking about it, he could only think of one possibility, which was to register the person first and pass the inspection of the Education Bureau. When you have time, you can find students who truly meet the requirements, change your name, and make the fake become real. It is not easy to do this, and you first need the help of local forces. Although Houde is now declining, there are still many old alumni from the past. Especially in the past ten years, he has been committed to providing talents to all walks of life. Even his education bureau has graduates of Houde. If these people are determined to help and work together, they can still get this done. As for the people on the list, most of them are just a cover-up, used by Houde to deceive others and divert their attention, making others mistakenly think that they really have some clues and are working hard to recruit students. This is why Director Hou personally brought people to check today. Feng Ziwen couldn''t believe it. But now that he heard that Ma Lu planned to report ten people in one breath, he was a little unsure about the opponent''s number. He already knew the details of Houde very clearly, and knew that they only had three students including the new girl named Qiutong on hand. It is understandable that two more people were reported to cope with the inspection. Seven more people were reported at once. Are they planning to add seven more people later? Can they make up for so many people? Hou Ju was still lost in thought, but Cao Youyi had already handed a newly written list to him. "This is Houde''s new student this year. Please take a look at it, Director Hou." Only then did Hou Ju come back to his senses. He took the list and glanced at it briefly. Name, age, gender, all seemed fine. As for their place of origin, nine of the ten people on the list are from Pingcheng. Although the Talisman School has more local enrollment because it knows the surrounding area better, it is still relatively rare for 90% of them to be local students. However, this is not illegal. What really surprised Hou Bureau was that the column for Talisman Master Qualifications at the back was also filled out. Five Grade E, three Grade D, one Grade C, and even one Grade B. "B-class? You also recruited a second-class student." "That''s right." Cao Youyi waved to a short, sallow-looking little monkey who looked to be only eleven or twelve years old, "Cao Jiajia, come here." If it weren''t for the fact that the gender column said female, Hou Ju would have thought that the person in front of him was a boy, and she smelled bad. Hou Ju took two steps back and covered his mouth and nose with his sleeves, "Cao Jiajia, this is your Cao family, but I remember your family is just you and your brother, aren''t you?" "Cao Jiajia is my god-sister," Cao Youyi said lightly, "I just recognized her this morning." "Sister, look at her like this, she must have been a beggar before, right?" an official from the Education Bureau muttered. Cao Jiajia was begging on the street and was very observant. When she saw a few people coming across from her were unkind, she subconsciously shrank her head and wanted to kneel down to admit her mistake. But the next moment Cao Youyi''s voice sounded in her ears again, "Stand up straight. You are now a Talisman Master and a student of my Houde School. You are not allowed to kneel anymore, even if the president is standing in front of you." When Cao Jiajia heard this, she straightened her waist quickly. "This is ridiculous!" An official from the Education Bureau looked in disbelief. "You just drag a little beggar from the street and you dare to be a student, and you dare to fill in the qualifications column with a B grade. When we, the Education Bureau, don''t Does it exist?" Hou Ju was not angry but happy. He stared into Ma Lu''s eyes and said, "Principal Ma, is this Cao Jiajia really a second-class person?" "Yes, it really can''t be true anymore. If Director Hou doesn''t believe it, you can go to the testing station and check again." Ma Lu said. "Okay." This is what Director Hou was waiting for. "But there is no need to go to the testing station anymore. Let''s just take the test here." After saying that, he put his hand into his arms and pulled out an envelope. This was the trump card he had prepared for Houde. No matter what the opponent''s plan was, it was just delaying time, and it would take time to go to the checkpoint. And Hou Bureau has no intention of giving the road any more time. He opened the kraft envelope. Inside the envelope were three pieces of yellow paper. On the yellow paper, complex and mysterious runes were outlined with cinnabar. "This is a qualification talisman, which can reveal whether a person has the qualifications to become a talisman master." When Hou Ju was talking, he was also observing the expression on Ma Lu''s face across from him, but to his disappointment, Malu didn''t show any panic. Instead, he said with interest, "Oh, how do you use this thing?" "The user only needs to hold this talisman in his hand and meditate on it." "It''s that simple. Then go and get it, Jiajia." After hearing this, Cao Jiajia walked up and took a qualification talisman from Hou Ju''s hand, and then said weakly, "What does the meditation of Shen Shen mean?" "The so-called spiritual visualization is to concentrate your spiritual thoughts and visualize the scene in the body." Cao Youyi taught. "What is the scene inside the body?" Cao Jiajia asked again. "There are spirits living in Talisman masters'' bodies, their internal organs, three parts and eight scenes. You can visualize whatever you want." "Then I think the pancake I just ate is okay?" "Okay." Cao Youyi said concisely and to the point. So Cao Jiajia held the qualification talisman in her hand and sat cross-legged on the ground. Seeing her start to meditate, everyone present held their breath involuntarily, and even Cao Youyi, who had a face that had been frozen for thousands of years, showed a nervous look. Only Malu was relaxed from beginning to end, because the outcome was already determined. After a while, the talisman in Cao Jiajia''s hand suddenly ignited spontaneously without any wind. She was so frightened that she opened her eyes and quickly threw away the half-burned qualification talisman in her hand. Feng Ziwen on the side opened his eyes wide, "The magic talisman ignited spontaneously. Sure enough, there is a **** living in your body! You, you really have the qualifications to become a talisman master!" Director Hou''s eyes sparkled, and he turned to ask another subordinate next to him, "How long?" The subordinate was also stunned, and after he asked this question, he quickly looked at his watch again. "One, one minute and forty-seven seconds. Well, I saw it a little late. Maybe the time can be shorter. Anyway, it is definitely within two minutes. It is indeed a second-class qualification!" Director Hou did not believe in evil, so he selected two more people, both of whom were freshmen selected by Houde. On the list, one was a D grade and the other was a V grade. After testing with the remaining talisman paper, the qualifications were indeed the same as those on the list. (End of chapter) Chapter 525 new regulations Chapter 525 New Regulations Houde actually took less than one night to select a total of seven freshmen who met the admission qualifications and completed their qualification tests bypassing the testing station. Hou Bureau has been the director of education for more than ten years, and this is the first time he has encountered such a strange thing. When he got the result, even with his strength, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit groggy and couldn''t control the expression on his face. Although there are still four people who have not taken the test, it is of little significance because with the three previous freshmen, Houde has already collected the minimum number of people required for the start of the school year. Since they dared to report ten people, it means that they have indeed found ten freshmen who meet the requirements, because there is no need to take risks and make false claims when they have already met the requirements. Even though Hou Ju still hasn''t figured out how Hou De did it, he knows that all this must be related to the young man who suddenly appeared in front of him. He has already sent people to find out the details of the Cao family brothers and sisters. . Cao Jinhua has been busy recruiting new students during this period, but with little success due to the efforts of the Mingxia Group and the Education Bureau, the school was still troubled by student sources until today. The only variable is the new Principal Ma. Because it appeared so suddenly, Hou Ju knew nothing about Malu. It was only now that he took a serious look at Malu. The first impression is youth. Ma Lu looked like he was only in his early twenties. Cao Jinhua was already very young as the principal, but Ma Lu looked about ten years younger than him. In addition, Ma Lu''s skin is also well maintained. It looks fine and tender, and her skin tone is paler than Cao Youyi''s. In comparison, Cao Jiajia looks like a dirty rag. The rich man. This was the second conclusion that Hou Bureau came to after observing, and Ma Lu acted very relaxed when facing him as the director and the officials of the Municipal Education Bureau, without feeling any nervousness at all. After contacting the other party, he was able to find seven new students who met the requirements for Houde overnight, and also completed the qualification test for them without anyone noticing. This kind of thing is definitely not possible by one person. Even if you add Houde''s old classmates, it''s impossible. You have to have a very powerful force to take action. Thinking of this, Director Hou had already begun to think about quitting. He was willing to help Mingxia Group deal with Houde because Mingxia Group promised to work **** his transfer back to the Ministry of Education. But Hou Ju didn''t want to offend another big force. More importantly, he didn''t know why Ma Lu succeeded Cao Jinhua as the Houde principal. Just like the Mingxia Group didn''t tell him why they had to force the Cao brothers and sisters to sell out. Drop school. No, the water here is too deep. As an old fox who has been in the political arena for decades, Hou Ju has always practiced the way of becoming an official by relying on the strong to bully the weak, adapting to the situation and not being able to do anything early. Seeing that the situation is unclear, I would rather take a step back and observe again. A smile immediately appeared on his face, switching seamlessly from surprise and annoyance to joy. Then he took half a step forward, held Ma Lu''s hand, and said excitedly. "Okay, okay, great. There is hope for the revival of Houde. Brother Ma, please don''t blame me. Brother, I can''t help myself. The superiors issued a fatal order this time to strictly catch the falsification of the admission list. "Of course, I know that our Houde will definitely not do this, but the tasks assigned by the superiors still seem to have to be done, but like I said, no matter what happens, the Municipal Education Bureau will definitely stand by Houde. , Section Chief Feng..." Bureau Hou said, Then he waved to Feng Ziwen on the side, "Come on, come on, Section Chief Feng is an outstanding graduate of Houde, and he is also the section chief of our Municipal Education Bureau. You can tell him anything in the future, as long as it is about the Municipal Education Bureau Whatever the bureau can handle, it will be done for you. Feng Ziwen nodded and bowed while sighing in his heart. The director is worthy of being the director. In a few words, he not only dumped the blame, but also used his status as a virtuous graduate to bring the two parties closer. In addition, in the future, through his intermediary and Houde''s negotiation, the Sinxia Group will not be offended, and sufficient flexibility will be maintained. The most important thing is that this old guy is really thick-skinned. Even though he is over 50 years old, he still calls Malu a brother and calls him affectionate without being ashamed at all. Feng Ziwen feels that he still has to learn this. Hou Ju took Ma Lu''s hand and exchanged pleasantries for a while, then reluctantly let go. "Brother Ma has just taken office. There must be a lot of things to deal with. I and the people from the Municipal Education Bureau will not stay here to disturb you. Oh, by the way." Director Hou seemed to have thought of something else before he left. "The Ministry of Education recently issued a new notice to carry out some reforms and increase rewards for clean-up activities in disaster zones. In addition, there will be some regulations to further promote the mutual promotion between Talisman Schools." healthy competition. "The Municipal Education Bureau will also release relevant details in two days. Since I am here, I will tell you in advance, but you don''t have to put too much pressure on me. I believe that Houde has the potential to return to the top 100 in the future. among them. After waiting for the people from the Hou Bureau and the Municipal Education Bureau to leave, Ma Lu asked Cao Youyi again. "What''s going on with this new regulation? Is it also the Ministry of Education''s special policy to deal with Houde?" "Probably not. There were rumors about the reform three years ago, but because there were so many interests involved, the decision was delayed until now." Cao Youyi explained. "Oh, that''s it." "However, the new regulations should have little impact on our school." Cao Youyi added, "We currently have very few teachers and students left, and we don''t even have a single person who can lead a team to clean up the disaster zone. " What she told was the truth. When she visited the school last night, Ma Lu also learned from Cao Youyi that there are only three virtuous teachers including Cao Youyi herself. The total number of students in the four grades is only 41, including the ten new students enrolled this year. It is said to be a university, but in reality it may not be as big as a larger private school in the countryside. What''s even worse is that even if the staff is reduced to this, the school''s funding situation is still very serious. In order to maintain the normal operation of Houde, Cao Jinhua not only invested all his own wealth, but also called on old alumni three times to donate. The money raised has now been spent. Cao Jinhua also found another bank loan at the beginning of this year. Fortunately, the amount was not too large, but it was still a deficit. In short, this is the situation. After the officials from the Hou Bureau and the Municipal Education Bureau left, Malu lowered his head and looked at the traveler''s bracelet. He had been in the new dimension for most of the day, and there was only less than forty minutes left before returning. With no time to rest, he immediately threw himself into his new work and began to check the pulse of Houde, who was terminally ill. (End of chapter) Chapter 526 Academy Management Chapter 526 Academy Management On the way to find someone, Ma Lu was studying the newly acquired campus management system. It is very similar to the campus simulation business games on Steam. It mainly obtains education points by recruiting and training students, improving school rankings and other behaviors. Malu now has 124 education points on hand. All come from the 10 freshmen recruited this time. Among them, students with E-level qualifications each provided him with 1 education point, D-level students with 3 points, C-level students with 10 points, and B-level Cao Jiajia with the most, a full 100 points. There are also many uses for these education points, which can be used to unlock and upgrade school buildings. There are currently six upgradeable buildings in Houde, including student dormitories, classrooms, canteens, playgrounds, faculty lounges, and principal''s offices. All these six places are currently in the initial level 1 state. Millipedes can see a bird''s-eye view of them on the Traveler''s Bracelet. When he tried to put his finger on the student dormitory, an upgrade prompt immediately popped up. Spend 50 education points to upgrade dormitories from level 1 to level 2? Effect: NoneRecover an additional 10% of energy and stamina when resting. Malu then moved his finger to the classroom. The cost of upgrading from level 1 to level 2 is still 50 education points, and after the classroom reaches level 2, it can provide a 10% learning speed bonus. Malu then clicked on the playground, which also had an upgrade cost of 50 education points. This time it increased the training effect by 10%. Physical fitness was also very important for a Talisman Master. Malu had realized this deeply in the previous battle. If he hadn''t held on to the plank, he might have been escaped by the lord. Next is the canteen. The importance of eating is self-evident. Upgrading can improve your appetite and mood. And appetite and mood can indirectly affect the efficiency of learning, exercise and even sleep, which is equivalent to a small BUFF that improves all attributes. The teacher''s lounge after that is to enhance the teacher''s energy. If the teacher is well rested, the lectures will be more energetic, and more knowledge will be instilled into the students... Ma Lu thought this is probably the logic of this system. Finally, there is the principal''s office. The upgrade fee is the cheapest. It only costs 10 education points from level 1 to level 2. The effect of such a cheap fee is also very useless. It actually increases the principal''s mood value by 10 points. Although Malu was curious about how much more happiness he would get if his mood improved by 10%, considering the preciousness of education points, he still resisted the urge and did not immediately upgrade to the principal''s office. After looking at the building, he then looked at the teacher training system. However, in order to unlock this part of the function, a teacher training building must be built first. In addition to the education point, the construction of the new building also requires space and equipment. The virtues of the empty field are everywhere, but the equipment must be purchased from outside. Ma Lu looked at it and found that the estimated price given by the system added up to 1,000 silver dollars. For the schools under the Mingxia Group, it might be a small amount of money, but if it were placed on Houde, it would be the last straw that broke the camel''s back. Therefore, although the teaching level of teachers after training will be greatly improved, Ma Lu can only give up unlocking the teacher training function first. In addition to training, simply adjusting teachers'' salaries can also affect teaching levels. Well, it is undeniable that when people get more money, their sense of responsibility will also increase to a certain extent. And the good news is that this part of the improvement does not need to consume precious education points. The bad news is that there is no money in the Houde account. At this stage, it is more realistic to consume education points if you want to improve. After watching the instructor training, Ma Lu looked at the prop shop. There were many things here, some of which could improve the students'' strength in the short term and facilitate the completion of the task of cleaning up the disaster zone. There are some that can improve the effect of learning and training, but they are basically applied to a single person, which is equivalent to setting up a separate small focus for key training targets. The effect is significant and the price is expensive. In the long run, it is far less cost-effective than upgrading the building. Malu even found props in the props store that could improve students'' qualifications, and the prices were even more exorbitant. He glanced through it briefly, and then turned his attention to the next function when he had a clear idea. Department of Commerce. This is also easy to understand. It is a department that conducts various commercial activities, trains talisman practitioners, accepts advertisements, makes movies and makes peripheral products, and makes money by visiting acupuncture points everywhere. In addition to specialized buildings, relevant personnel need to be designated to be responsible for this part of the business, and a certain amount of initial funds must be allocated to make the Ministry of Commerce operational. Although Houde is indeed very short of money now, this threshold is a bit too high. The last thing is - scientific research experiments. It is equivalent to the skill tree system in ordinary games and needs to be built to unlock a scientific research laboratory. The scientific research laboratory also requires space, but fortunately the equipment can be purchased in the prop shop, and it is not too expensive, only 18 education points. In addition, Ma Lu finally figured out the use of the principal''s mood. In addition to education points, unlocking scientific research projects also requires a certain amount of research time, and this research time is actually linked to the principal''s mood. If the principal''s mood increases by 10 points, the research time can be reduced by 10%. In other words, if Ma Lu can upgrade the principal''s office to level 10 and add enough education points, then he can complete all scientific research projects in seconds. Scientific research is divided into several routes, including those that increase revenue and reduce expenditures, and relieve school financial pressure, and those that further increase the efficiency of student training, strengthen students'' strength, strengthen teachers, and increase the output of education points. At this point, Ma Lu has roughly reviewed the functions of this campus management system. How should I put it, after implementing the consistent standards of Destiny''s Asylum, the effect is quite incredible. Take the most basic classroom as an example. Leveling up can speed up learning. Upgrading to level 10 will directly double the learning efficiency of students with the same qualifications. Class E becomes class D, class D becomes class C, class C becomes class B, class B soars into the sky and becomes class A. This perfect black technology, especially combined with the canteen, dormitory and teacher training, is a genius assembly line, and Xiao Yan has mass-produced it for him. But after watching it, Ma Lu was still not satisfied. He still felt it was too slow. Zhang Wuji fell off a cliff and found the Nine Yang Magic Skill by chance. It took him five years to practice it to the last level. Even if his learning efficiency was doubled, the practice time still reached two and a half years. Of course, this is not the fault of the system. After all, the name of this system is the campus management system, and campuses are basically based on academic years. But Malu couldn''t accept it. He came here to collect ingredients, not to devote himself to building Houde into a century-old famous school. Therefore, is there a more efficient way to cultivate students, so that virtuous students can grow up quickly and bear fruit? Malu''s eyes finally rested on the scientific research function. (End of chapter) Chapter 527 Scientific experiment instrument Chapter 527 Scientific Experimental Instrument It is known that there are two resources in the campus management systemeducation points and money. All other functions basically revolve around these two resources. In other words, if you want to play the role of the campus management system, you must collect as many education points and money as possible. In the early stage, the construction direction should also focus on the acquisition of these two resources. Especially education points, a unique resource in the campus management system, come from three main sources: first, recruitment of new students, second, student training, and third, the rise in school rankings. Among them, recruiting new students is undoubtedly the fastest and easiest, but there is no need to think about it. Each school only has one time per year, and once the list is reported to the Ministry of Education, it means that this year''s enrollment has ended and no more new students can be added. At the same time, the education points required to refresh a candidate are as high as 3,000. Unless a new student with first-class qualifications can be found, it is almost impossible to get back the money. The system is set up like this because we dont want anyone to use constant refreshing as the main means of earning education points. Therefore, if you want to obtain education points, you generally have to find ways to train students and school rankings. There are pros and cons to both. Among them, student training can produce relatively few educational points. Each student may be able to contribute a few educational points to Malu after a period of study. But the advantage is that the frequency is relatively high. As long as there is improvement, whether it is cultural courses, Talisman Master skills, practical ability, or even just an increase in physical functions, education points can be generated through examinations. Moreover, the time is more flexible, so students can receive it when needed. Theoretically, as the principal, Malu can even stipulate that the school has one test a day. But in that case, everyone will have no time to study at all, and they will all be taking the test, and the results will not improve, and there will be no education. point output. Therefore, exams should not be taken too frequently. Generally, monthly exams are overwhelming. If more pressure is placed on students, it will be more likely to cause students to be tired of studying, leading to a decrease in learning efficiency. In addition to the monthly exams, there are also regular exams from the Talisman Master Association. This is more powerful. Just like Go, the Talisman Masters Association also divides Talisman Masters into nine ranks from one to nine according to their strength. Participate in the corresponding level exam, and if you pass it, you can obtain the certificate of that level and be recognized by the Talisman Master Association. The number of high-level students is also an important basis for measuring the strength of a Talisman University. Generally speaking, the higher the student grades in a school and the greater the number of students in the high grades, it proves that the school has stronger teachers and a higher education level. Compared with the internal examinations organized by the school itself, the Fu Master Association''s fixed-segment examinations have a fixed time, almost once every six months. If students feel that they are confident of advancing to the next level, they can sign up through the school. After the examination is successful, the Fu Teacher Association and the Ministry of Education will also issue rewards to the students. In addition, the Ministry of Education will also issue additional subsidies and rewards to the schools based on the number of students in each school''s annual grade. In addition, the fixed-segment exam is also an exam that the campus management system recognizes and attaches great importance to. Every time you successfully set a certain level, you will be rewarded with education points ranging from 50 to 10,000. However, there are still two full months until the next fixed-level exam, so this part of the reward has nothing to do with Malu for the time being. In addition to exams, rising school rankings can also bring education points, and there are a lot of education points. As long as you move up one place in the rankings, you can get 5,000 education points, and 10th place is 50,000 education points. Houde is currently ranked 167th among the Ministry of Educations Fu Normal Colleges, which is almost at the bottom of the list. If you can reach the top of the list, you can get 830,000 education points at once, which is an astronomical amount of money. However, unfortunately, the Ministry of Education updates the ranking of colleges and universities in June every year. In other words, the Ministry of Education had just updated the first version of the university rankings 3 months ago, and the next update will have to wait until 9 months later, which is obviously too long for Malu. After looking at the conventional methods of obtaining education points, I can only say that they are indeed closely related to the theme of teaching and educating people. Generally speaking, the better students are trained, the more education points they can obtain. But in addition, Malu also saw another way to obtain education points in scientific research experiments. Thats actual combat. Yes, Talisman Masters are an important force in cleaning up the disaster zone and maintaining world stability. Their actual combat capabilities are obviously also very important, and participating in the cleanup of the disaster zone is undoubtedly regarded by the system as an important means to increase actual combat experience. Therefore, after the scientific research skill called [Practical Combat is the Best Teacher] is successfully researched, corresponding education points can be provided after each actual combat based on the number of students participating in the combat. However, the amount is very small. Taking the first-level disaster zone as an example, each person can only get 2 education points. With the current number of students in Houde, even if Malu sends out all the students, he can only get 412, 82 education points in one battle, which is indeed a bit less. However, combined with another scientific research skill [weight-bearing exercise], it can temporarily reduce 50% of the physical strength and 50% of the mental strength of teachers and students participating in the battle, in exchange for doubling the education points after the battle. With the dual blessing of [Actual combat is the best teacher] and [Weight-bearing practice], one battle can provide 164 education points. However, this is not the end yet - [Besieged on all sides]. The effect of this scientific research skill is to double the number of monsters in the disaster zone. At the same time, it will temporarily give the participating teachers and students a debuff called [Panic]. In a panic state, there will be a 20% chance of making combat decisions and executing actions. Probability of errors. In exchange for this, the education point reward after the battle is tripled. This means that as long as [Besieged on All Sides] is clicked, a battle can provide up to 492 education points. However, this will also bring about a problem, that is, having two debuffs will greatly weaken the team''s strength, reducing the success rate of clearing the disaster zone. And because of the effect of [Besieged on All Sides], the density of monsters in the disaster zone increases. At the same time, in the [Panic] state, both the teacher leading the team and the students in the team will continue to make mistakes. Casualties are almost inevitable. As a virtuous principal, Ma Lu certainly does not want the school to have attrition. After all, the entire school including support staff currently has less than 50 people. This year''s enrollment has also ended. Teachers and other staff may still be able to find ways to recruit more students. If there is one less student, there is really one less student, and they will have to make up for it next year. This will also greatly affect his efficiency in collecting education points. Fortunately, Malu has found a solution. He first found a useless school building, and then spent 18 education points in the prop shop to buy the necessary equipment for building a scientific research laboratorya scientific experimenter. (End of chapter) Chapter 528 cosmic ocean currents Chapter 528 Cosmic Ocean Currents After Ma Lu clicked to buy, a white table appeared in the middle of the school building, with a double-layer iron frame placed on the table. There are two rows of beakers of various shapes stacked on the iron rack. Scientific experiment instrument [Introduction: Whether you want to shoot news, movies or commercials, when you want to create a scientific research atmosphere, just set up a table like this, and then find an idiot with a pretty face to pretend to play with the bottles and cans on it. . Note: This prop has no other function except building a scientific research laboratory. OK. This thing turns out to be a decoration, but as the introduction says, it itself is also used to fool laymen. When someone asked Malu what he was doing here, he could pick up the various small beakers on it and pretend that he was doing scientific research. After the laboratory was built, the first thing Ma Lu did was to spend 40 education points to start researching [Practical combat is the best teacher], and then added [Weight-bearing exercise] to the queue to be studied. Although the laboratory only has one research slot, you can choose the scientific research projects to be studied in advance. After that, the system will automatically conduct research according to the selection sequence, and the entire research process does not require the presence of the principal, Ma Lu, who has no scientific research ability. It can be completed offline, which must be praised. If these two scientific research projects were smashed, Ma Lu would lose 90 education points in an instant, plus the 18 points he had spent on the previous scientific experimenter. He had a total of 125 education points, and suddenly he only had 17 points left. There is no longer enough to research [Besieged on All Sides], but its not a big problem. You can put this research project aside for now and wait until you earn education points next week. Malu thought for a moment, then took out 10 education points and upgraded the principal''s office, adding 10 mood points to himself. It wasn''t that he wanted to make himself happier. In fact, after the upgrade was successful, he didn''t feel any happier than before. Malu thought that this thing might just be a parallel indicator, with an initial fixed value that only changes with the building level. Anyway, after upgrading the principal''s office, he looked at the research time for scientific research projects and found that it had indeed been reduced by 10%, from the original 150 hours to 135 hours. In this way, the two studies can be completed directly when he comes next time. After completing the operation, Ma Lu had already spent seven or eight hundred and seventy-eight percent of the education points gained from recruiting new students, and the time was almost up. He went to say hello to Cao Youyi and asked her to help organize the exams next month. After that, he said that he had to leave for a week because of something and would come back next week. Cao Youyi actually wanted to have a good talk with Ma Lu. Regarding the seven freshmen who suddenly appeared, the Mingxia Group, Houde''s next development plan, and how to get rid of the financial dilemma, she wanted to hear the plan of the new principal, Ma Lu. But he didn''t expect that Malu would leave again before his **** got hot. She could only pick out the important things and ask first, "I will take care of setting up monthly exams, but in terms of teachers and courses, Principal Ma, do you have any arrangements?" "There are no arrangements, just keep everything as usual." Ma Lu said. "In addition, the school''s finances should only be able to last for half a month. If teachers'' salaries are suspended and the subsidies for senior students are cut in half, it should be able to last another half month. "No need." Ma Lu said, "Let''s keep these two things as usual." Seeing that Cao Youyi was still frowning, he added, "Don''t worry about the money. I will take care of it when I come back next week." "Principal Ma, are you planning to find a bank loan this time?" "No." Malu looked at the traveler''s bracelet again. He was going back in five minutes, so he said. "I''m in a hurry. In short, the school will ask Teacher Cao to help me look after it during my absence. If there is anything that can be dealt with when I come back, if it is an urgent matter, then Teacher Cao will take care of me. Exercise your principals authority. After speaking, Ma Lu hurriedly ran out of the house without waiting for Cao Youyi to answer. Although there are not many people left in Houde, the campus still covers a large area. Malu trotted all the way, and then got out of the school before the time ended, and found a deserted place to log off. This time he went out to collect ingredients and was not able to fill the collection bag. However, considering that this was a newly opened new dimension and he had to get familiar with the environment and new plug-ins for the first time, the results were pretty good. Not only did I get a Variety Sakura. As soon as Malu took out this strange plant, the room suddenly became bright and colorful, and it felt like there was no need to buy a Christmas tree for Christmas. Lao Wang was originally watching "I Love My Family" on the hotel TV, and was also attracted by the scene here. "This is...Drift Fruit Cardcaptor Sakura." What is Drift Fruit? Lao Wang explained, Most plant-based ingredients like to stay in one place and rarely run around on their own initiative, especially to far away places, but there are also exceptions among them. "For example, drifting fruits like to move around in the multiverse, but they have no ability to move themselves. Instead, they use the ocean currents in the multiverse to migrate from one universe to another. "Are there ocean currents in the multiverse?" Malu asked curiously. "Yes." Lao Wang nodded, "And there are quite a few, but no one except the drifting fruits can figure out where those ocean currents will move, so no life except the drifting fruits can take advantage of those ocean currents. Even drifting fruits cannot accurately predict the path of ocean currents every time. They are often taken to completely unfamiliar places by ocean currents, but this is not a big deal to them. They are already drifting around. " "As a fruit, is it really okay to run around like a headless fly? Aren''t you afraid of being eaten?" "The cosmic ocean currents will not only move the drifting fruits around, but also provide them with protection. Living in the ocean currents, they are like being in a superposition of several universes and are almost invulnerable." "No wonder people in that plane say there''s nothing they can do with these strange fruits," Ma Lu suddenly realized, "but a chef''s knife is still effective against them." "Because this chef''s knife has the power of rules, and it is almost the highest level of rules in the multiverse." Old Wang said, "So it can break through the protection of the cosmic ocean currents." "It''s amazing. By the way, how do you eat this?" Malu pointed at Cardcaptor Sakura, "Since it''s a fruit, is it okay to eat it directly?" "No, drifting fruits are not ordinary fruits. They have been soaked in the cosmic ocean currents for too long. Their fruits need to be processed before they can be eaten. In addition, they can also be used as materials to perform some magic." (End of chapter) Chapter 529 expansion pack Chapter 529 Expansion Pack "No wonder this thing is also very popular in another dimension," Ma Lu said, "By the way, I also encountered a group of monsters around this cherry tree. Are they also looking for the fruits on the tree?" The old king said, "You should be talking about accompanying guards. They have a mutually beneficial relationship with the drifting fruits. The drifting fruits provide them with the energy they need to survive, and they will protect the drifting fruits and prevent intelligent life from approaching the drifting fruits. "Once the most powerful individual among the accompanying guards dies, the drifting fruits will immediately be ready to run away. In addition, before running away, they will throw part of their bodies as bait." "Aha...so that''s what happened." "how?" "Nothing, it''s not important." Malu turned the topic back to the cherry tree in front of him, "The fruit on it should be ripe, what can it be used for?" "The flavor of cherry is close to a mixture of almond and floral, and it can be paired with many ingredients. However, if you want to highlight the flavor of cherry itself, desserts are more suitable." Lao Wang suggested. Sakura Custard. Malu opened the menu and quickly found a dish he was interested in. He happened to have all the ingredients needed for cooking. Except for Cardcaptor Sakura, the other ingredients were also very rich, and the deliciousness index of this dish was as high as . The only problem is that it deforms after eating. Yes, Malu specifically confirmed that it will indeed deform after eating. It can only be said that as the ingredients become more and more strange, the effects of the dishes become more and more beyond imagination. This kind of thing is obviously not suitable for sale on the weekly menu. Fortunately, the Universe Infinite Canteen has received many visitors from the alien side since its opening. Through word of mouth from diners, it has already started to spread among the visitors from the alien side. Name. Malu even created a special group to bring in all his old customers, and the old customers would in turn bring in their friends. There are almost over 300 people inside now, and they are chatting energetically every day. Ma Lu will also glance at them when he has nothing to do. Contrary to his expectation, most of the chat content in this group called What to Eat Today was not much different from other ordinary WeChat groups. Most of the time they discuss stocks, real estate, social hot topics and sports news. Only a few words occasionally, such as asking where to get brain care, or complaining that the neighbor''s wife saw his tail when hanging the clothes today, made Malu remember that they were not ordinary people. But it''s not difficult to understand if you think about it. These guys come from all over the world, different universes, and they may not understand other people''s hometowns. In addition, many people come to Earth to seek refuge or hide. They dont want people to guess their identities, so they naturally try to avoid talking about things related to the past. Malu waited for their chat to come to an end and sent a notice saying that the store was going to launch new Sakura Custard. Soon someone sent him a private message expressing interest. In less than half a day, there were already 11 orders, but Ma Lu was in his hometown now and had to wait until he returned before he could open the store. He planned to set the price of Sakura Custard at 399 star coins. In this way, even if the eleven orders were eaten by one person, he would earn at least 4,389 star coins. Once word of mouth spreads, it should not be difficult to break the 10,000 star mark. As for placing more orders, he doesn''t have that many cherries for the time being. Although Malu has put cherry trees into the desktop farm after a wave of harvests, it will obviously take some time before they bear fruit again. Afterwards, Ma Lu and Lao Wang checked out of the hotel and had nothing to do. They went to the Internet cafe to play Chiling with Zhen Ye. The popularity of Chiling has climbed to a new level during this period, with the highest number of people online exceeding 7,000. This matter is also directly related to Ma Lu. Last time, due to Bei Gongmeng''s mistake, he was teleported to the wild. After that, the official organized a massive rescue operation to rescue Mr. Ma. The matter did not end after rescuing Malu. Bald Tuozi and others took him to Nightmare Town to get gifts. A group of people broke into the breeding room of the Vicious Weaver and forcibly took away the soul fragments inside. It also alerted the sleeping Evil Weaver Grandmother, and Baldy Man teleported Malu back to Earth at the last moment before the Evil Weaver Grandmother arrived. Later, everyone in the Chiling Project Department escaped from the underground despite the pursuit of the spider swarm and the vicious Weaver Grandmother, and returned to Chiling Town safely. However, their unscrupulous banditry completely angered the evil weaver grandmother. The latter sent troops to attack Chiling Town, and Baldy was unambiguous and immediately ordered the project department to urgently launch the expansion pack - The Burning of Nightmare Town. He started a war with Nightmare Town and promised that after Nightmare Town was destroyed, the land in the town would be given to players who made outstanding contributions in the battle. Now the players are also excited, especially the first batch of veteran players who entered Chiling. Although there are still many places to explore in this world, the details are also very realistic and full of immersion. But after such a long time, I have always lived a similar life. I go online every day to collect black mud and fight wild monsters, and I have entered a period of fatigue. This time, the officially promised lord and war modes are finally online, which is like a shot of chicken blood, directly hitting the hearts of players. As we all know, gamers have never been afraid of war and death, they only worry that the world is not chaotic enough. Even though the project team hasn''t had time to finalize the various reward details for the expansion pack, just being able to participate in a large-scale battle has already made players excited. Just three days ago, the first battle between Chiling Town and Nightmare Town had begun. The players were 10 times the number of opponents, and half of them were slaughtered by fifty vicious weavers on the spot. It could be said that they were completely defeated. In the end, it was the indigenous people in the town who took action to repel the vicious weavers. There was no way, mainly because the strength gap between the two sides was too huge. At first, Ma Lu saw that Baldy could kill these big spiders as easily as burning ants with a lighter. But in fact, it''s not that the Vicious Weaver is weak in strength, it''s just that the Bald Man is so powerful as a general under the Abyss Lord that the players will feel the pressure immediately. But players also have an advantage. If they can''t beat them, they can shake them. Not only online players, but also offline players can be shaken up. And it was the first time to open up the wasteland, and it was normal for the group to be wiped out. Many people didn''t even have green or above bones on their bodies, they just wanted to get together and see what skills these big spiders had. After figuring out the opponent''s path, the players will have corresponding strategy experts to start writing strategy tutorials for dealing with the Vicious Weaver. When the two sides fight for the second time, the pressure will be transferred to Nightmare Town. The initial crushing situation turned into mutual casualties. Generally speaking, the players died more. But players can be reborn infinitely. Compared with those big spiders, if you hang one, you really have one less. (End of chapter) Chapter 530 Pee on you Chapter 530 Peeing on you Ma Lu died and returned to Chiling Town. While he was counting down the seconds for his rebirth, he looked at his phone and found three unread messages. These three private messages were all sent by the same person, thirty minutes apart. The sender was also interested in Sakura Custard. And he was actually in the same city now, so the sender came to ask Malu if he could make a copy for him now and send it to where he lived. Malu glanced at the person''s WeChat nickname. The name is - Pee on You, and the profile picture is a photo of a young guy with a bright smile and a black bear. Malu had no recollection of this name or avatar at all. He didn''t know who brought him into the group. He probably never spoke in the group. Malu scratched his chin and asked Lao Wang, who was watching a TV show next door, "Can you do it?" Lao Wang nodded, "The ingredients used in the Sakura custard are very simple. We have brought them with us this time, and there is no need for special kitchen utensils. You can make it in your kitchen." Malu heard this and replied peeing on you. Yes, but delivery charges will be added. I peed on you but there was no response. Malu didn''t take it to heart, put away his phone and continued playing games. However, when the sun went down and the sky was getting dark, he received another message to pee on you. Sorry, boss, my phone was confiscated just now. How much is the delivery fee? 200 star coins. Malu was busy playing in a group at the moment and didn''t really want to go out, so he casually sent a number. Unexpectedly, this time I received a reply that **** on you very quickly. -Okay, then I''ll take one. Malu peeked at the message, and when he was distracted for a moment, he was chopped in half by a vicious weaver. The screen suddenly went black and the countdown to resurrection began. Malu simply logged off and decided to work part-time as a takeout delivery person to deliver takeaways for people who **** on you. The main reason is that he doesn''t have to open a shop during the Chinese New Year, and he has nothing else to do, and the travel expenses alone are 200 star coins, which can be said to be very generous. So he asked Qiu Pei to send you the address, and asked the latter if there was anything else he wanted to eat besides Sakura''s custard. Since he had to make a trip, it didn''t make much difference to bring a few dishes. Pee on you but reply. No, Sakura custard is fine. I''ve already had dinner. So the 200 SGD delivery fee is just for dessert? Malu was surprised by the generosity of Pee You. Later, he received the address sent by Pee You. It was actually a place he was very familiar with. City Zoo. This does explain where the avatar peeing on you comes from. Afterwards, Malu asked Lao Wang to make some Sakura custard and pack it up, then drove to the city zoo. It was already past the zoo''s business hours. The originally crowded zoo had become much deserted, and the vendors setting up stalls at the entrance had also closed their stalls and gone home. Malu parked the car and sent a message to Pee You. After a while, he saw a young man wearing blue overalls walking out. "Boss Ma?" "Are you peeing on me?" Ma Lu handed over the packaging box in his hand, "This is the takeout you ordered." "I''m not peeing on you." The man said, "He asked me to pick you up." "Huh?" Ma Lu carefully looked at the staff in front of him and found that he was indeed not the same person as the WeChat avatar. He was stronger. The face shape is also different. Malu followed the man into the zoo. He often came to the city zoo when he was a child, but it was always during the day. This was his first time at night, and it was quite different from the daytime. First, there are no noisy tourists, and second, there are no animals. According to the guy who came to pick him up, he rushed back to the dormitory from the exhibition area. The staff will also use this time to clean up the exhibition area. The two passed by the Monkey Hall, Kangaroo Hall, Nocturnal Animal Hall, Liger Mountain, and finally came to Bear Mountain. The staff member walked to an iron door with a no-tourist sign hanging on the side. Malu hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help but said, "Is this the bear''s dormitory? I didn''t seem to see bears in the exhibition area just now. Does that mean they are in the dormitory now?" Before the staff member could speak, the iron door in front of the two of them was pushed open from the inside. Then a furry head poked out and looked around furtively. "What are you doing? How many times have I told you not to run out casually, even if the park is closed. The other staff members haven''t gotten off work yet." The black bear subconsciously shrank his neck at his roar, and then muttered, "I know, I''ll just come out and see if my takeaway has arrived." "Uh...are you peeing on me?" Ma Lu said. "That''s right, I just peed on you." Black Bear nodded, "Are you Boss Ma of the Universe Infinite Canteen?" "Go in first, don''t hang around here, say anything inside." The staff member urged. Hearing this, Heixiong stepped aside halfway, and Ma Lu walked in with the packing box, but the staff member who was responsible for leading the way did not follow him. After a few more words with Black Bear, he went to do other things. Black Bear had just closed the door and turned around when he saw Malu walking towards the female bear who was napping on the other side of the dormitory, making moves while walking. "Hello, I am Ma Lu, the owner of the Universe Infinite Canteen. What is your name?" The black bear was startled and rushed over to pull the millipede back, "Hey, brother, that''s a real bear!" "Ah?" Malu was also startled. Fortunately, the female bear was very sleepy at the moment and was not awakened by Malu''s self-introduction. Then the black bear pulled Malu to the other side of the house and turned over a big stone there. The next moment the two of them came to a small room with a refrigerator, TV and sofa and game console. "Phase switcher? I also have the same model." Malu said while looking around. "I actually don''t know what this thing is called," Black Bear said, "I just used it when the city manager gave it to me, but once you tell me, it''s pretty easy to use." It walked to the refrigerator and said, "What do you want to drink? I have Coke, beer and Red Bull here. If you don''t want to drink it, I can also make you a cup of honey grapefruit tea. The honey grapefruit tea I make is amazing." "No, thank you, Coke is just fine." Ma Lu said. Black Bear opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of Coke, but he didn''t hold it firmly the first time and let the Coke bottle fall to the ground. It was about to get another bottle. Malu had already picked up the bottle that fell on the ground, blew on it, then pulled the easy-pull ring on it and took a drink. The black bear was very envious, "My claws are not that useful. Although they can be used for grasping, they are not as useful as human''s, especially when I need to do fine work." (End of chapter) Chapter 531 Drilling through the fire ring Chapter 531: Getting into the Ring of Fire "But your hands are more powerful." Ma Lu said. "This is a zoo, not the Colosseum, so the power is useless." The black bear thought again, "Well, it''s not completely useless. When the female bear is in estrus, I can at least keep it alive. My own innocence. Thinking of the previous scene, Ma Lu was also a little embarrassed, "Just now I thought it was your relative or friend." "Except for the king, my relatives and friends are all humans." "Okay, wait...you said that your relatives and friends are all human beings? That means one of your father or mother is human." Malu took a breath. "Both of them are humans." Black Bear explained, "The king is my friend and partner. We used to work together in a circus." "I understand, so does your universe also have circus performances?" Malu took another sip of Coke. "Brother, you and I are on the same plane. I have always been in this plane and have never left." "..." "Let me explain," Ma Lu said, "You are a native of this plane like me. Your parents and all your relatives are humans. You used to work in a circus and had a bear as your partner. So why are you a bear? Woolen cloth?" "I''m not a bear." Black Bear sighed, "At least I wasn''t a bear before. It was an accident. After I performed the performance that day, I gave the king a bath and said that I envied him. As long as he performs every day, he can You have food and drink, and you dont have to worry about life at all. "Then I passed out and when I woke up I saw I was riding a unicycle." "What?" "To be precise, the king was riding a unicycle, but he was using my body, and I became what I am now. No, no, I hadn''t grown so big at that time. I was only about half a head tall now. "You and the king swapped bodies, like in "In Your Name"?" "Yes, but it''s the human-bear version, and there''s no love element." Black Bear also got himself a bottle of Coke, "This was quite scary at first, especially after I turned into a bear. Because my vocal cords were different, I couldn''t speak." "Everyone in the circus regarded me as the king, and I went to the troupe leader''s office for help. As soon as he saw me, he yelled loudly, called the animal trainer, whipped me, and killed me. Rush to the cage. "I didn''t want to use violence, so I had to go back to the cage and wait until I had the opportunity to explain to the people around me later. But when I went back, I found that the king was already sleeping in it." "Then those guys pulled the sleeping king out and drove me in. "The king was clearly deeply irritated by the sight of other bears sleeping in his cage. "It wandered outside the cage all night, yelling, and clawing at the iron bars with its nails. The poor guy, it didn''t realize that it had turned into a human at all. It scratched off its fingernails and was bleeding... "I can only wait until everyone leaves, then open the cage, and then we change places to sleep, but this is obviously not a long-term solution. By the second day, someone discovered something strange about the king, and by the third day God, the whole circus knew I was crazy. "There was a circus performance in the group that night. Because the king and I were not in the right state, the circus had canceled our show, but the king was probably attracted to the front stage by the applause and cheers. "Then it rushed out in front of everyone, used my body and bare buttocks to start crazily crawling into the fire circle, stealing the limelight from those monkeys. "By the way, it has never had a good relationship with the monkeys in the circus. Although the troupe leader calls this healthy competition, you know, it can''t see those monkeys being in the limelight. "After getting through the fire ring, he pedaled a unicycle twice, making music everywhere and asking for money. There must have been thousands of people watching the performance, and now I couldn''t suppress my madness anymore. "After that performance, the band leader sent him to a mental hospital. They wanted him to receive treatment there. I later heard that they gave the poor guy a lot of psychotropic drugs every day, and even... Use electrotherapy. "Force it to admit that it is a human, but the problem is that the king is just a bear. If it is fake, no matter how much chlorpromazine, fluoxetine, or alprazolam you feed it, it will not become a human. Poor guy, I heard he died in less than three months there. "They said it couldn''t stand the mental torture. They somehow removed the anti-theft net in the middle of the night and jumped from the fourth floor to its death. I later asked someone to go there to have a look and took some photos. Photos and guess what. "There''s a bike shed down there and he probably just wanted to ride his bike. It was so cruel and I still can''t forgive those quacks." The black bear put the Coke bottle on his mouth, crushed it with his paws, and finished the bottle of Coke in one breath. "But at that time, I couldn''t protect myself and had no time to care about others. It took me almost two months to convince the leader that I was a human being and had just swapped bodies with the king. That **** comforted me and said he would find a way, but in fact he just wanted to make money from me. He arranged many programs for me, including multiplication speed calculations, puzzles, and even planned to let me play blackjack with the audience. "In short, he is ambitious to make me the smartest bear in the world - using this as a gimmick to attract the audience. I saw through his true face, but it was of no use. I have become a king." And since then he has strictly prohibited other circus colleagues from approaching me to prevent others from discovering my identity. "I was very desperate, thinking that I would become the leader''s money-making machine, until one day an armadillo appeared in front of me. He called himself the city manager and told me that they had made a mistake. Let a very dangerous guy escape surveillance. "It is because of that guy that the king and I exchanged bodies. They have controlled that guy, but the king is dead, and the wishes we once made can no longer be unlocked." It also said that it was derelict in its duty that something like this happened, and that it would compensate me for my losses as much as possible, although the compensation may not be worth mentioning compared to what I lost. "All in all, that guy gave me a large amount of compensation, including RMB and something called star coins, probably hundreds of thousands. I have no idea about that thing. "It also rescued me from the circus, consulted with me and gave me a new job at the zoo, where I''ve been playing bear ever since." (End of chapter) Chapter 532 important things Chapter 532 Important Things (Correction, I forgot that Malu is still in his hometown. The previous article has been revised, the location has been changed back to his hometown, and the city manager has also been changed. What I have already read will not affect reading) "Ah, I remember there was news some time ago, saying that the bear in the park was dressed as a human. He always walked on two legs and had wrinkles on his body, like a leather sheath. He seemed to be playing with his smartphone with his legs crossed. ." Ma Lu said. I was playing on my mobile phone because a mobile game I liked very much was released that day, so I took the opportunity to play for a while. The server was opening and we had to race against time. I tried my best to turn my back to the tourists, but I didnt expect that I would still be photographed. ." Black Bear said. "But it doesn''t make sense to say that I''m wearing clothes. My body is indeed a real bear. It''s just that I have a little more fat on my body recently, and it just stacks up when I walk." "I see," Malu said sympathetically, "it must be hard for you to live in the zoo." "Not at all," Black Bear said, "Working there is not work, and the benefits here are pretty good. I only have to take a walk in the exhibition area and don''t have to do any work. "I can get to and from get off work on time every day, food and accommodation are included, there is someone to take a shower, and medical treatment is free, plus I have that face, the face..." "Phase switcher." "Yes, yes, phase switcher. After get off work, I can go back to my cabin, play games, and browse forums. Well, it''s a bit unpleasant not being able to leave the zoo. "But now that technology is so advanced, I can use VR glasses to travel in the cloud. By the way, I bought Apple''s VisonPro when it was first released. It is very heavy and fits me perfectly." "What you said seems to make sense." Black Bear added, "Besides, the zoo is in the city center, and online shopping is also very convenient. I bought something and left it at the security office, and just asked Xiao Lin to get it for me. If I hadn''t turned into a bear, I would definitely not have found such a magical job. " "Xiao Lin, is he the person who brought me to you just now?" Ma Lu asked curiously, "What happened to him?" "I''m not sure," Black Bear said, "He was working in the zoo before I came here. He should be the kind of alien visitor you mentioned, but he doesn''t like to talk about things before coming to Earth. "The city manager introduced us to each other. He said that although I was a native of this universe, I could no longer communicate normally with other people. He was afraid that I would be too lonely, so he let weirdos like him hang out together. "Xiao Lin is the first and only friend I met after I turned into a bear. The main thing is that I cant leave the zoo and walk out onto the street like this. "So I was able to meet Xiao Lin. He looked like an ordinary person most of the time, but I was wandering around the zoo at night and saw him whispering to a Siamese crocodile in the reptile house. I don''t know. What are you talking about? "I joined them and they stopped talking. Oh, although I didn''t make many new friends, I joined a lot of groups. "I really like to watch people chatting in groups, so I will pay special attention to news in this area. When I see a new group, I will ask people to include me in it." "Oh oh oh, that''s how you appeared in my WeChat group." Speaking of this, what did Malu think of again, "Are you ordering Sakura Custard from me because you want to use its transformation effect to become a human again?" "Yeah, yeah." Black Bear nodded. "But... Sakura Custard''s transformation time is less than 12 hours." "Just in time, it won''t delay my work tomorrow." Malu''s eyes flashed, "Actually, if you have needs in this regard... we can also sign a long-term contract. My restaurant can continue to provide you with Sakura custard, and even the price is not unreasonable." The black bear was stunned for a moment, "But I just want to eat a piece." "Um?" The black bear scratched his head with his paws, "Boss Ma, you seem to have misunderstood something. I have no interest in being a human anymore, and I don''t want to become a human again, except tonight. "And I am not a human being tonight because I want to be a human being. It is just because the human body is easier to move outside." "Okay." Malu failed to sell and didn''t care. He handed over the Sakura custard in his hand and helped Black Bear tear off the outer insulation film. The latter opened his mouth wide and swallowed the custard that was only the size of a fist in one gulp. "How does it taste?" Malu asked. Black Bear smashed his mouth twice and said honestly, "I ate too fast and didn''t pay attention. It should be pretty good. I see everyone in the group says your food is delicious." After a pause, it asked again, "When can I transform?" "Within a quarter of an hour after eating, just imagine what you want to look like." Ma Lu said. Black Bear touched his chin and fell into deep thought, "It''s bad, I forgot what I looked like before." Dont you have a photo on your WeChat avatar? "That''s right." Black Bear took out his mobile phone, opened WeChat, and took a look, "Oh, I used to be quite handsome, and the king was not bad either. Alas, if he were still alive, he should look like me now." "..." Malu felt a little uncomfortable for a moment, so he had to change the topic and asked, "What are you going to do when you go out?" "Return the things." Black Bear said. "Um?" "Did you see that sign when you came in from outside?" "Which sign says "Tourists are prohibited from entering?" "No, it''s not the one on the iron door, it''s the one in the corridor." "If you love me, please don''t feed me freely?" "Yes, that''s it, but it''s of no use. There are still many people who throw things into Bear Mountain. That''s how humans are. There are many people who do their own thing." Black Bear said, "I don''t object to this kind of behavior, because I can read, and I will look through the packaging of the things they throw in to see if they are produced by regular manufacturers, whether they are expired, and whether there are trans fatty acids. If it tastes good, Ill eat it. If it doesnt, Ill throw it aside. The staff will clean it up in the evening. There is a little girl who comes to the zoo to see me every week with her mother. One time she brought honey cheese sticks, which tasted great, and I couldnt find them online. "While her mother was on the phone, I went over and quietly asked her where she bought it." "She said it was a bakery in front of her house, so I asked her to think of a way to get her mother to buy more." It turned out that the next time she came, she actually brought a big bag and I enjoyed it. After that, she would bring honey cheese sticks whenever she came to the park. "So you understand, the relationship between me and her is not ordinary. Even during the Chinese New Year, she never forgot to come and bring me food. As a result, she accidentally left something important on me while feeding me this morning. Here it is. "I wanted to entrust Xiao Lin to help me deliver it, but Xiao Lin was unwilling. I happened to see the effect of the food you distributed in the group, and I thought maybe I could go there myself." "Is that just for this?" "She is my second best friend." The man blinked and said seriously. (End of chapter) Chapter 533 Angela Chapter 533 Angela "Huh?" The man obviously noticed the changes in his body. Mainly because after losing his furry fur, he immediately felt a chill. "It actually worked. Boss Ma, your food is so amazing, it really turned me back into a human!" "Excuse me, do you have any clothes?" "Yes. Last night, while Xiao Lin was away, I secretly brought his spare set of work clothes in advance." As the man spoke, he came behind the sofa, took out a set of blue zoo overalls, and put them on. But maybe because he hadn''t been a human for so long, he was a little uncomfortable with the human body, and it took several times to push his pants in. "Uh, Xiaolin doesn''t know you''re going out?" "I don''t know, he''s a very rigid person, so you see, after working in the zoo for so long, he was still just a soldier, and he didn''t get into the management. In the end, he was reduced to talking to Siamese crocodiles." The man sighed again when he said this, "Oh, but I''m not much better, so I''d rather be a bear. "We both work at the zoo. At least my life is much more comfortable than his, and no one is bossing me around." "You haven''t been in contact with human society for so long. Is it okay to suddenly leave the zoo alone?" "It shouldn''t be a problem. I''m just going to deliver something and I''ll come back after delivering it. And I have her home address, so let me navigate." As the man spoke, he took out his mobile phone and opened Gaode, "Here, take bus No. 102 first, then transfer to No. 13, get off and walk 600 meters..." "I just have nothing to do, so I''ll take you there." Malu looked at the time and said, "You can take my car." "Really? That''s great." The man said happily, "I''ll give you another 200 star coins to cover my own delivery fee." "It''s not necessary," Ma Lu said, "I charged you 200 star coins for food delivery before, which is already quite a lot. This time it''s just a drop-in, so you don''t have to pay." "It''s okay, these things are of no use to me anyway." The man insisted, "Just get more if you like." "Well, don''t you know that these star coins can be used to buy all kinds of weird props from a werewolf boss named Yanwu?" "Is that the werewolf who runs the hardware store? I''ve heard of him in many groups, but those magical props are of no use to me." The man said, "I''m just a bear living in a zoo. I spend most of my time pretending to be a bear every day. I''ve done this job well enough and there''s no need to improve." "And even if I become more powerful, I still have to play bear." "Have you really never thought about leaving the zoo?" The two of them worked together to turn over the phase switcher, which looked like a big stone, and returned to the dormitory. The next moment, a pair of small eyes with faint light appeared in front of their eyes. Malu froze in his movements. He and Pee on You had been chatting on the other side for so long that he had forgotten that there was a female bear here. This female bear had been sleeping before, but she woke up for some reason and happened to wander here during her walk. What''s even worse is that the bear peeing on you is no longer in bear form, so it can no longer suppress this female bear in terms of strength. "It doesn''t matter, I know her, I understand her, I should be able to handle this situation." The man muttered something, but instead of retreating, he walked towards the female bear. "Angela, it''s me, I''m the king, can''t you recognize me?" Hearing this, the female bear showed a look of hesitation in her eyes, then stretched out one hand to grab the man''s shoulder, and then put her head towards it and sniffed it. "That''s right, it''s me, good boy, you''ll know if you smell it more." Malu watched nervously from behind, but it turned out that the female bear really seemed to smell something and retracted her paws, and the originally tense atmosphere relaxed a little. "I told you, I can handle it, because in Bear Mountain, I am the boss..." Before the man could finish his confident words, the female bear suddenly rose up and rushed towards the man in front of her. At the same time, she opened her mouth and aimed at his neck. Fortunately, at the critical moment, a bright light suddenly burst out in front of its eyes, blinding it instantly. Malu took this opportunity to grab something on the ground and pee on you. He raised his legs and ran to the iron door. He pushed the iron door open. After the two of them were out, he closed the door as fast as he could. . Hearing the lock behind the door, Malu breathed a sigh of relief. The man stood up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and said sarcastically. "Angela''s brain has never been very good, but she should be able to smell my scent. "Of course, I don''t rule out that she smelled it, but she was pretending to be stupid, coveting my beauty, and wanted to take advantage of this rare opportunity to get rid of me." "It doesn''t matter, as long as you''re fine," Ma Lu said, "No need to explain anymore." "That trick you just did was pretty cool. Where did you learn it?" The man followed Ma Lu towards the parking lot. "Given to me by a wandering warlock." "Cool, you don''t have to carry a flashlight when you go out. By the way, where were we talking about before?" "You don''t want to leave the zoo at all?" No, the current economic situation is not good, and everyone is looking for a permanent job, but in fact, in my experience, you can only find a lifelong job in two places, civil servants and zoos. "I can''t pass the civil service exam, so I''ll stay in the zoo." "Don''t you have any relatives or friends who are still alive?" "My parents died early, otherwise I wouldn''t have joined the circus. I had a teacher, well, and some colleagues before, but our relationship wasn''t so good that I had to give up my job for them. "Besides, they all thought I was dead. I would probably scare them into having a heart attack if I appeared in front of them now." "Then it''s quite suitable for you to stay in the zoo." "Yes, this was my choice originally. The city manager also gave me several other options at the time, such as building me an upgradeable survival base in the no-man''s land. "But I have to eat, drink, and eat by myself, and there''s no express delivery. I''m not stupid, so I definitely won''t go." The two of them walked to the parking lot, and Malu got in the car and drove Pee You to the address he mentioned. It was a community full of bungalows. The little girl who gives you honey cheese sticks for peeing on you lives on the first floor of one of the small buildings. Her home has a beautiful courtyard covered with roses. Malu didn''t get out of the car. He was waiting on the side of the road while listening to music on the car phone. After a while, he ran back panting while peeing on you. He opened the passenger door and rushed in. "Did you return the things?" "It has been returned." "How did you explain it to her parents?" Malu asked curiously. "I just threw the things into their yard without any explanation and came back before her parents found out." Peeing into your urethra. "So what is it about that important thing that made you make a special trip to return it?" "Winter vacation homework... I didn''t write a single word." The man replied, and then used his voice to turn on the seat massage. "..." From the bungalow area, there were faint sounds of mixed doubles and the heart-rending cries of children. "Isn''t that a little cruel," Malu asked, "She is just a child after all, and she has brought you honey cheese sticks for several weeks." "But after all...it''s forbidden to feed animals in zoos." He said while peeing at you. (End of chapter) Chapter 534 start Chapter 534 Start of Construction Before going back, Ma Lu and Chong You Pei each bought a large pack of honey cheese sticks from the bakery in front of the community. Malu tasted the root on the spot. It tasted really good, but it was still not as good as Lao Wang''s. After arriving home, he distributed the remaining cheese sticks to Zhen Ye, Ma Youyou and other guests who came to the house these days. Holidays are always short, and the fifth day of the lunar month arrived in a blink of an eye. In order to avoid the peak period of return, Malu decided to return to city B today. Before leaving, he took everyone to the city zoo for a walk, and went to Bear Mountain to say goodbye to peeing on you. Peeing on you is currently sitting under the rockery and basking in the sun, remaining motionless no matter how much the tourists yell and make noises. Ma Lu can now somewhat understand his choice. Being in the service industry, perhaps he can only pee on you and completely ignore the various requests of customers. Even if he works hard and has a bad face, no one will complain about him. And as long as he shows a little bit of energy, he can make the tourists outside excited. In a sense, maybe people in Bear Mountain are freer to pee on you than everyone else outside of Bear Mountain. Pee at you also saw Malu at this time. He stood up from under the rockery and waved his bear paw this way. A little boy sitting on his father''s shoulder suddenly screamed with excitement. "Dad, dad, look at that sloth bear, he''s saying hello to us!" "It''s true, honey, look." The man was also very happy, "The bear that has been sleeping has woken up!" Then more and more people noticed peeing on you. The next moment he peed on you, he leaned back slightly and shook his buttocks. The little boy became even more excited, "Dad, the bear is dancing! Hahaha, it''s so fun!" Only Malu knew that peeing on you was imitating the seat massage in his car that day. Malu then made a gesture to keep in touch with him, and the one below responded with a salute. The atmosphere at the scene was also completely detonated by this salute. The crowd took out their mobile phones one after another, not wanting to miss this rare scene. "Look, that bear is saluting!!" "I didn''t believe it when I heard you say it before, but this time I saw the real person, he really enjoyed it." Ma Youyou said on the side. "Yeah, that guy enjoys this kind of moment of secretly manipulating other people''s feelings." "Hey, I feel like I won''t be able to look squarely at the animals in the zoo anymore. I obviously like it here. I always came here with my brother when I was a kid." "Ah, you are also from L City," Ma Lu raised his eyebrows, "Yes, I asked you to buy fireworks a few days ago, and you went directly to the wholesale market. If you are from outside, you probably don''t know that wholesale market. of." Ma Youyou also realized that she had just spilled the beans, but she couldn''t think of a way to round it off and just smiled. "By the way, since we are all back, haven''t you taken the opportunity to visit your family? Although there is a possibility of running into you now, it shouldn''t be a problem to take a look from a distance." "No need," Ma Youyou said, "It''s fine as it is now." "Heartless guy." "Ha ha." After returning from the zoo, Malu went home for lunch, gave his parents 500,000 yuan in red envelopes each, and then drove Lao Wang and others back to city B. However, he was not in a hurry to open the business after returning, and went to Hokkaido with Anqi for three days to show off his skiing talent. The holiday was completely over when I came back, and I was ready to start working. Calculating the time, it happened to be time to go out to collect ingredients. Returning to Houde, the two scientific researches "Actual Combat is the Best Teacher" and "Weight-bearing Exercise" have been completed. Especially the latter, once it comes out, the already weak Houde teachers and students will have their combat effectiveness in the disaster zone reduced by half. Therefore, before leaving, Ma Lu repeatedly told Cao Youyi not to send anyone to clean up the disaster zone before he came back. However, his instructions were obviously a bit redundant, because before Houde, the only ones who could lead the team to clean up the disaster zone were the Cao brothers and sisters. Once Cao Jinhua died, Cao Youyi had to guard the school again. There are no teachers who can take the students out, and generally speaking, the disaster zone is not near the school, so traveling there requires a lot of travel expenses. With Houde''s current financial situation, he can''t even afford the travel expenses. When Ma Lu came back, he saw Cao Youyi standing at the school gate, confronting a group of people. Those people all wore long indigo robes, wore tile caps on their heads, and had strong physiques. The leader was a man wearing a monocle and a suit. "Miss Cao, I also follow the rules. My brother borrowed a sum of money from our bank at the beginning of the year. We agreed at that time that if we couldn''t pay it back, we would use a building of your school to pay it off. I have a deed to prove it. As he spoke, he took out a contract from his pocket. "Even if you are a Talisman Master, you can''t stop us from checking our own property." Cao Youyi raised her eyebrows, "My brother did borrow money from your bank for emergency purposes, but we agreed to repay the principal and interest together after one year. It''s too early for Manager Bian to ask for the money now." "It''s not early, Miss Cao can take a look at the second clause of the contract - even though the withdrawal amount is not due, our bank can request the return of principal and interest at any time." After hearing this, Cao Youyi finally reached out and took the contract, and she saw the terms mentioned by the monocle on it. "I didn''t mean to embarrass you, Miss Cao. The main reason is that the head office issued an order to withdraw a large amount of funds from our bank. "In order to prevent the news from leaking and a run, our bank has to take precautions and recover part of the loan first to prepare for emergencies." Monocle said something nice, but Cao Youyi just sneered, "Houde is not as good as it used to be. There are indeed many empty school buildings. Even if I give you one, it''s nothing. But what did you say you planned to open there?" "The opium shop." Monocle said, "But we don''t open it. After your building is taken back, our bank plans to sell it to Mr. Ji from the Yan Gang. The people who came with me to see the place this time are also from the Yan Gang. hero." "Are you going to sell the school building to gangsters and let them open a cigarette shop here?" Monocle touched his nose and said, "We are a bank. Whoever offers the highest price will sell it. As for what they plan to do after they get the land, we can''t control it." "Then please, Manager Bian, please give us some more time. I will find a way to raise the money and return it to you." A look of embarrassment appeared on Monocle''s face, "But we are really in a hurry. The president has told us that we will see the money today." "Then we will pay back the money today." A voice came from behind everyone. Manager Bian turned his head and saw a young man with an unfamiliar face. "Who are you, and what does Houde have to do with you?" "Me, I am the principal of Houde." Ma Lu smiled slightly. (End of chapter) Chapter 535 good news Chapter 535 Good News "Ah, I heard that Houde seems to have a new principal, and it turns out it''s you." Manager Bian pushed up the monocle on his face and looked Ma Lu up and down, "Are you rich now?" "No." "Then what did you say?" Manager Bian turned his head again, looked at Cao Youyi in front of the door, cupped his hands and said, "Miss Cao, I''m offended." When the group of people in indigo gowns behind him heard this, they began to gear up and swarmed up, pushing Cao Youyi aside to enter the school. But then Malu''s voice sounded again, "But I have this." As he spoke, he took out the green stones dropped from the last monster fight, thirteen in total. Qiu Tong once said that Cao Jinhua paid for this thing at the Ministry of Education, which shows that it should also be a kind of currency. The things in the disaster zone are far away from ordinary people, but Manager Bian, as a bank manager, still recognized the things in Ma Lu''s hand. "Is this... loose stone?" He picked up a piece, looked at it carefully under his monocle, and said after a moment. "It''s indeed turquoise, and the quality is pretty good. I told you that you still have such good things." Malu originally didn''t want to exchange the pine stone for money, because this thing was only produced in the disaster zone and was obviously rarer than silver coins. But now the creditors are coming to the door, so I have to get over this situation first. Manager Bian said, "Turkey is an indispensable raw material for talisman masters to make talismans. It is also the currency of the talisman master world. It is very easy to convert into cash and can be regarded as the equivalent of cash, but..." He changed the topic and said, "It''s not enough. The total turquoise you have on hand should be worth three to four thousand yuan, but Principal Cao borrowed five thousand yuan from our bank." "Including interest, the total is 5,371 yuan and 40 cents. If you round it up, even if you get 5,371 yuan, you are still short of more than a thousand yuan." "Then add this." Malu took out another luminous leaf. These were the trophies he got from the disaster belt last time, and they were registered in the Talisman Masters Association. Malu packed up the Variety Sakura completely, and he didn''t care about a single leaf, so he just put it here with the turquoise stones without taking it back. "Is this... a rare talisman-making material?" It was also the first time for Manager Bian to see such a magical leaf. He couldn''t help but look at it a few more times, but he quickly withdrew his gaze, showing a look of embarrassment. "We are just a small bank and cannot assess the value of the materials used to make charms." "It doesn''t matter, I know where I can buy this thing." Cao Youyi said, "Manager Bian, didn''t you say that you can just pay the money before today?" Manager Bian hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Then I''ll give you one more night. If you can''t raise the money before sunrise, don''t blame us for selling that school building to the Salt Gang." After he finished speaking, he ignored those indigo gowns and hurried down the mountain. When the people from the Salt Gang saw Manager Bian leaving, they looked at each other and left in despair. But they didn''t go too far. They stopped again halfway up the mountain and found a place to sit there. Apparently they wanted to wait and see whether Houde could pay back the money before dawn. Cao Youyi ignored those people. She just looked at Malu and said calmly, "You''re back." "I''m back," Ma Lu said, "Were those people just sent by the Mingxia Group to cause trouble?" Cao Youyi nodded slightly, "Railway Bank Pingcheng Branch actually had a good relationship with us before, otherwise my brother would not have gone to them to borrow money." This time they suddenly asked us to repay the loan in advance, and their attitude was tough. There must be someone behind it. As for the Salt Gang, they are a group of gangsters who will do anything for money. " "But Houde is, after all, a regular Talisman Master school recognized by the Ministry of Education, and there are also many Talisman Masters in the school. They may not dare to really attack us. They should come more to test the truth, especially yours. Cao Youyi paused and said, "The more than five thousand yuan is what the school owes you. I will pay you back when I have money in the future." She didn''t have any confidence in what she said next. Who in Pingcheng doesn''t know that Houde is a bottomless pit. The Cao family is the best example. Cao Jinhua invested all his family property, but he still couldn''t stop the decline of Houde. Before his death, he owed money to the bank and had to pay it back to his successor, Malu. Ma Lu didn''t care. He wouldn''t live in this plane for a long time and didn''t value money that much. Moreover, if his plan could be implemented smoothly, the school would not be short of money in the future. In fact, Cao Youyi brought him good news later. The Ministry of Education''s reform rules have come out. In the future, when the disaster zone is cleared up, not only will everything gained go to the school, but a corresponding amount of cash rewards will be issued according to the level. In other words, starting from today''s victory over the disaster zone, the Ministry of Education will give out money. Although it is not too much, there is also 500 yuan for the first-level disaster zone. At least the round trip expenses will be reimbursed, and there will be a lot of surplus. In addition, the top ten in the end will get another reward based on the total amount of cleanup. But this reward has nothing to do with Malu, because it is only given out once a year, and the key is one year later. In addition, in order to encourage competition among schools, the Ministry of Education also decided to trial a challenge system. To put it simply, schools can quickly improve their ranking in the Ministry of Education through challenges. The original Ministry of Education university rankings were updated every six months, but after the introduction of the challenge system, the rankings of schools changed in real time, and the rankings of both parties who succeeded in the challenge could be interchanged. This was a major benefit to Malu, which surprised him greatly. Because rising rankings can bring him education points, and the number is quite large. The change was too slow in the past six months, and officials from the Ministry of Education make judgments based on the school''s size, teachers, financial status... multiple dimensions. It is not easy to improve the school ranking, but now you can rise as long as you succeed in the challenge. For schools like Houde, which is at the bottom of the ladder, there is no need to defend, just let go and attack. However, Cao Youyi is not optimistic about this, especially when she learned that the Ministry of Education''s funding will also be linked to school rankings in the future, and financial subsidies may be canceled for lower-ranking schools. This is tantamount to worsening the already poor financial situation of Houde. But she just reminded Ma Lu, and then she was busy looking for someone to buy the glowing leaves and turquoise. Ma Lu first went to the scientific research laboratory and took a look at the newly released [Practical Combat is the Best Teacher] and [Weight-bearing Exercise]. Actual combat is the best teacher: after each actual combat, corresponding education points will be provided based on the number of students participating in the combat. The first-level disaster belt provides 2 points for each person, the second-level disaster belt provides 4 points for each person, and the third-level disaster belt provides 8 points for each person... Weight-bearing training: Temporarily reduce 50% of the physical strength and 50% of the mental strength of teachers and students participating in the battle, in exchange for doubling the education points after the battle. Very good, the prerequisites for earning education points have been met. The next step is to find a way to defeat the monsters and lords in the disaster zone. But with the combat effectiveness of Houde teachers and students now halved, it is obviously impossible to do this. But it didn''t matter, Ma Lu already had a way to deal with it, and then he turned his attention to a prop in the prop shop. (End of chapter) Chapter 536 opening speech Chapter 536 Opening Speech [Majesty CandyElementary] Effect: After consumption, your image will become more majestic in the eyes of teachers and students. Teachers and students within a radius of ten meters will be shocked by your aura and lose 1% of their mental and physical strength. The lost mental and physical strength will be absorbed by you. Lasts 30 minutes and is for principal use only. Although there was no corresponding text description in the academy management system, Ma Lu was keenly aware of the key information hidden in them when he looked through the building upgrades and shop prop effects. This system divides school personnel into three major categories, namely students, teachers and principals. The first two are easy to understand, because they are also included in general school management games, but many people will subconsciously include the principal as a teacher. However, it can be seen from the fact that the principal has a separate principal''s office and mood value settings that the principal does not actually belong to the category of teachers. In other words, Ma Lu himself will not be sanctioned by the negative effects of [weight-bearing exercise]. But considering that he himself is just an ordinary person, although he has successfully cleared a disaster zone with the help of lighting before, the types of monsters in the disaster zone are not fixed. The illumination technique may not be useful next time, and even if it is maintained at 100%, its effect will be limited. But this problem has now been solved by Majestic Candy. This prop can increase the majesty of the principal, and has the effect of suppressing and absorbing attributes of nearby teachers and students. Of course, if we only rely on the 1% absorption rate of Majestic Candy, even if all the teachers and students of Houde join the battle, they will be able to provide a 44% bonus to Malu. But isn''t there also [weight-bearing exercise]? Ma Lu carefully read the description of the effects of [Dignity CandyElementary]. It was discovered that there was no stipulation that the mental and physical energy absorbed must be caused by the effects of Majesty Candy. In other words, if this description is correct, the mental and physical losses caused by [weight-bearing exercise] and the subsequent [embarrassment on all sides] can also be absorbed by Malu. What''s more important is that the price of this prop is very cheap, because it can only be used on one person, and it only lasts for 30 minutes, so the effect is somewhat tasteless. Therefore, it only costs 10 education points in the mall and can be purchased multiple times. Ma Lu currently has 17 education points left on hand, just enough to buy one. Of course, 30 minutes may not be enough time to complete a cleaning. Moreover, Ma Lu is not entirely sure whether the effect of Majestic Candy is really the same as literally. He planned to take a test before entering the disaster zone. Otherwise, it would be unjust if the entire school''s teachers and students were wiped out due to misunderstanding. Just at this time, Cao Youyi came to find him again and said to him, "I have found a buyer for that leaf. The person from the other side will immediately send someone to evaluate its value, and the money can be paid before dawn. After a pause, she added, "In addition, the school has been open for four days, but most students and teachers have not met the new principal yet. "What happened to the former principal has caused many people to be confused about the future. Now that you are back, please find a time to talk to everyone. "At least it can make everyone clear about the future development direction of the school." Hearing this, Ma Lu said, "You are right, then gather everyone together." "Well, now?" This time it was Cao Youyi''s turn to be a little surprised. "No, has any teacher gone home from get off work?" "That''s not true. The teachers who are still in the school are all unmarried teachers, because Houde''s salary is at the bottom of the Talisman School. "Those who have to support their families can only go to other schools or change jobs. However, the school has a lot of empty buildings and dormitories, so those who stay basically live in the school, but it is already night." Cao Youyi reminded. "It doesn''t matter, time waits for no one. There are many things to do next, so let''s take action now." It has been a week since Qiu Tong came to Houde. She had just called her friends the day before yesterday to complain about her college life. It had to be said that this place was very different from the Fushi University she had imagined. The campus was quite large, but it was empty inside. I often walk for a long time without meeting anyone, especially at night, which is quite scary when combined with the sounds of some animals in the mountains. The same goes for school buildings. Although there are many buildings, most of them are very dilapidated. Some school buildings are even overgrown with grass in front of them. However, there is actually only one school building they are actually using now. The condition of that school building was not very good either. The walls were peeling off and the floors creaked when stepped on. Qiutong got up late one morning and rushed to the classroom in a daze. As a result, because her foot was too heavy, it actually made a hole in the ground. If her motor nerves hadn''t been good enough to avoid it in time, one of her legs would have fallen directly into the hole. She reported the matter to the teacher. When she passed by it in the afternoon, she found that the big hole was still there, but a wooden board was put over it. No one repaired it for several days. It rained yesterday, and Qiutong''s suitcase on the balcony was watered because there was a leak on the roof. If it''s just a material inconvenience, it doesn''t matter. In Qiutong''s opinion, living conditions can be improved by spending money. If it doesn''t work, she can still find a house by herself at the foot of the mountain. What really made her feel uncomfortable was the atmosphere in the school, especially the older seniors, who all had a goofy attitude. Very few people are studying hard. Of course, this is also related to the fact that the school allocates too few resources to each student. Even if they want to practice making talismans hard, the materials on hand cannot support them even a few times. But Qiutong feels that even so, you can practice other things first, such as physical fitness. Good physical fitness is also very important for a Talisman Master''s battle. But these people are basically in a bad state, and they just take the courses as much as possible. They just want to graduate early and get a diploma, and then they can find a profitable job by virtue of their status as a talisman master. Even some teachers think so. If they couldn''t find a better job, they would have left Houde long ago. Moreover, not only did they not work hard, they also made irresponsible remarks to the new principal, Ma Lu, betting that he would not be able to sit in the position of principal for long. Others said that Ma Lu never showed up and might have run away. As someone who had shared hardships with Malu in the disaster zone, Qiutong had always had full confidence in Malu, not to mention that she had personally witnessed Malu packing an entire exotic fruit. If anyone can turn Houde''s predicament around, that person must be Principal Ma. However, Ma Lu''s lack of appearance these days also made her murmur in her heart. Fortunately, she finally received a notice tonight, asking everyone to gather at the school building immediately. It is said that the new principal will meet with all the teachers and students of the school there and deliver the opening speech of the new school year. (End of chapter) Chapter 537 It’s hard to save the gods Chapter 537 Its hard to save the gods Although it was only two hours into the night, many people went to bed early because there was nothing to do. As a result, they had to get out of bed because of a notification. The new principal, who has been missing for a long time, is finally back and is about to give an opening speech. Of course, no one would expect this kind of thing. Everyone knew the situation of Houde, a group of students with mediocre qualifications, teachers with little experience, and a poor school. It is backward in all aspects and cannot be saved by gods. In addition, the old principal Cao Jinhua had a good image in the minds of teachers and students, and many people subconsciously resisted the arrival of the new principal. Most people felt that Malu''s opening speech was just a formality, and everyone''s life would go on as usual after that. As a result, when they got there, there was no trace of the new principal. There was only Cao Youyi in the school building. Cao Youyi and others had almost arrived, so they closed the door of the classroom behind them and handed out the papers in their hands. "At the request of the new principal, we are now conducting a preliminary examination for the new school year." After saying that, ignoring the students who were in an uproar, Cao Youyi''s eyes swept across the crowd and stopped on two people, a man and a woman. They were only in their early twenties, not much older than these students. "Teacher Zhong, Teacher Jing, please prepare for the upcoming physical fitness and practical examinations." The two of them were stunned for a moment when they heard this. After a while, the male teacher named Zhong said, "Now, now?" "Well, after finishing the professional courses, I will take the students to the playground." The two looked at each other. "Any questions?" Cao Youyi asked. "No, it''s nothing. Let''s go get ready." The two young teachers hurriedly walked to the back door, but they pushed but did not open the door. "The back door is locked, let''s go this way." Cao Youyi stepped aside halfway to let the two of them leave the classroom. Then she closed the door behind her again, took out her pocket watch and took a look, "What are you doing standing here? The papers will be handed in in an hour. The new principal said there will be cash rewards for the top ten." After hearing the last sentence, all the students woke up from a dream and sat down one after another to answer their papers. However, most people were still confused at this moment. They didn''t know how the promised speech by the principal turned into a surprise test, and they were paid for the test. This was the first time in Houde. Many people are skeptical about the authenticity of this matter. This afternoon the bank came to collect money and blocked the school gate, causing quite a stir. The students have heard about it more or less. We all know that the school''s finances are not optimistic. At this time, is there really any money that can be used to distribute awards to students? But doubts are doubts, and you still have to answer the questions because the school controls the issuance of graduation certificates. If you don''t get a diploma, even if you are a talisman master, your future employment will be much worse. Some people in the examination room were writing furiously, while others were frowning... An hour passed quickly, followed by a physical fitness test. The students came to the playground and started running long and short distances in the dark, doing pull-ups, push-ups... After a set of physical tests, most of the students lost half of their lives, but before they had time to rest, they had to face the actual combat test again. Because we can''t afford those professional equipment and instruments, Houde''s practical test is simple and crude, with teachers and students competing against each other. However, because the teachers are generally young and have recently graduated, they are not much stronger than the senior students. Therefore, 4 or 5 students are usually tested, and they have to take a break to recover their mental and physical strength. In the past, practical assessments were usually conducted by age and lasted for several days. This time, all the students took the test together, which put a lot of pressure on Teacher Jing, who was in charge of the assessment. She had already done it with 6 students, and her breathing was becoming more and more rapid. So Teacher Zhong, who was busy with the physical examination, quickly stepped forward to replace her. However, Teacher Zhong did not last long. After taking the test of 4 students, he was out of breath even more seriously than Teacher Jing. Cao Youyi originally planned to pick up, but at this time a voice came from behind her. "I''ll do it." A figure walked out of the darkness. For many teachers and students, this is the first time they have met Houde, the mysterious new principal. He was younger than everyone thought, and looked younger than several teachers, but at the same time, his movements were full of majesty. Malu deliberately stood in the crowd so that the radius of the majestic candy could include most of the teachers and students. After that, he said directly without saying any nonsense, "Who is next?" A short boy raised his hand and walked out, "I, my name is Tan Yi, from..." "There are a lot of things to do next, so I won''t have to introduce myself." Ma Lu raised his chin at Tan Yi, "Let''s take action." Tan Yi swallowed. He looked at Malu opposite and felt an invisible pressure. The pressure made his hands and feet feel a little weak. However, he still managed to cheer up. Following Cao Youyi''s order as the referee, he immediately put his hand into his pocket and took out the talisman in his pocket. However, before he could take out the talisman, Ma Lu had already rushed in front of him with long strides. She punched him in the chest. Tan Yi staggered from the punch, took several steps back, and fell directly to the ground. Then Malu rode on him and punched him again. Tan Yi had never seen such a formation before, and she was completely stunned. On weekdays, whether it is a teacher teaching or a competition between students, they are all very meticulous and precise in their actions. Even if there is a talisman, they will be knocked down by fists without even using it. Is this... is this still a competition between talisman masters, instead of a fight between street gangsters? Tan Yi looked at Cao Youyi with an aggrieved face, expecting the latter to seek justice for him, but Cao Youyi only said lightly, "Tan Yi, you are not qualified." After hearing this, Ma Lu unclenched his fists and stood up. Seeing Tan Yi still lying on the ground, looking aggrieved, he shook his head and said. "When you enter the disaster zone, do you expect those monsters to tell you any rules? Go down and continue practicing. Who''s turn will come next?" "It''s my turn!" A girl with braids and glasses came out. She learned from Tan Yi''s lesson. She took out the talisman early in the morning and held it in her hand. After penetrating her spiritual power, when the assessment began, she immediately activated the talisman. Then, her eyes were wrapped in a dazzling light, and she could not see anything! The girl with glasses let out an exclamation, and then she was knocked down to the ground by a sweep from Ma Lu. She was thrown to pieces. But this time Cao Youyi''s voice did not sound, because she was also blinded by the sudden illumination technique from Malu''s hand. Fortunately, she reacted faster than others and closed her eyes earlier, so she recovered quickly. She opened her eyes again in about ten seconds and gradually recovered her vision. Seeing the girl with glasses lying on the ground, she spoke again, "Song Jiaojiao is unqualified." (End of chapter) Chapter 538 pop test Chapter 538 Surprise Test Although we are not in the disaster zone now, the effect of [Practice with Weight] does not take effect. However, the previous surprise examination and physical examination caused Houde students to lose part of their mental and physical strength. Malu looked at his personal panel and found that his bonuses for these two items were 417% and 1513% respectively. This obviously not only included the approximately 40% suppressive effect brought by the Majestic Candy itself, but the mental and physical losses previously lost by the teachers and students were now turned into nutrients and injected into Malu''s body. Malu only felt that his body and mind were stronger than ever before, and his every move was full of power. And this can be regarded as confirming his previous conjecture. That is, the effect of [Majesty CandyElementary] is exactly as described literally. Today, Ma Lu has mental and physical strength that far exceeds that of ordinary people, coupled with the combat experience accumulated from dozens of battles in the previous three planes. It is not easy to deal with these college students who have never been out of school. Not to mention that he also has a light technique, and combined with a chef''s knife that can be recalled infinitely, basically no one can survive five rounds in his hands. This is the result of Malu deliberately releasing water. Otherwise, if his performance in the actual combat assessment is really bad, it will affect his ability to collect education points. In addition, this time in order to enhance his combat power, he also brought the black hole. Malu had just passed through the black hole and kicked the upperclassman opposite him on the buttocks, interrupting his half-prepared spell. Then the previous process is repeated, with physical suppression and a set of **** punches until the opponent cries for father and mother. There are thirty students left, which seems to be quite a lot, but ten of them are freshmen, so it is not difficult, especially Cao Jiajia''s small body, even Ma Lu can''t make a heavy move. He was put down gently. No matter what, this was the most promising young talent in the school so far. He had the only second-level qualification in the past twenty years, so he still had to protect him. Soon, the actual combat assessment was over. At the same time, a system prompt sounded in Malu''s ears. After informing him that he had gained 28 education points in this exam, Ma Lu shook his head. The education points obtained in the exam are calculated based on the students'' progress. It has been nearly three months since the last final exam, but most students have not improved much and only contributed about 20 education points. This can also be seen from Cao Youyi''s face. She frowned after getting her results. Obviously she is not satisfied with the students'' progress, but she has no good solution. The school can provide limited help, and it cannot ask too much from the students. Malu didn''t care about that and said directly, "It''s too weak. Entering the disaster zone at this level is asking for death. From today on, we will add at least one additional practical class every week." "The school has practical classes." The female teacher surnamed Jing couldn''t help but interrupt, but as soon as Malu''s eyes turned around, she panicked and couldn''t help but lower her head. "I''m talking about real practical classes," Ma Lu said. "The teaching location is in the disaster zone. I will teach in person. Everyone, regardless of grade, must go." As soon as he said this, all the teachers and students in the school were stunned. In the past, when Cao Jinhua was still here, he would occasionally take students to clean up disaster zones, but not so often, only two or three times a year, and the students he took were all outstanding students in the upper grades. Principal Caos cautious attitude toward disaster zones is not due to lack of courage. On the contrary, it is out of a responsible attitude towards the school and students. After all, the disaster zone is no joke. Danger is everywhere, and the slightest carelessness will lead to attrition. Houde''s strength is at the bottom among Talisman Master Schools, and he should indeed be more cautious in cleaning up disaster zones. However, Ma Lu showed his skills just now, killing more than thirty students one after another, and successfully established his authority as the principal. Moreover, the effect of Majesty Candy is still there, causing all the teachers and students in the school to be a little afraid of him now. Therefore, although everyone thought his decision was a bit ridiculous, no one dared to speak out against it for a while. In the end, Cao Youyi said, "Isn''t it too early for the freshmen to clean up the disaster zone now? Even in the Talisman Schools ranked at the top of the Ministry of Education, their students basically only try to enter the disaster zone in their second year. bring." Malu did not give in, because these students were his power pendants and sunflowers that produced education points. One less student would make him less powerful and less productive, which Malu could not accept. "It''s not early. Freshmen don''t have to fight, but I think it''s necessary to adapt to the environment in the disaster zone in advance and accumulate practical experience." The students were completely panicked now, and they realized that Principal Xin was serious. Some people even maliciously speculated that it was because the school''s financial situation had really deteriorated to an irreversible level that the new principal wanted to take students to die in the disaster zone in order to reduce some of the expenses. Malu ignored the commotion and uproar among the crowd. Unlike Cao Jinhua, he had no special feelings for Houde. Cao Jinhua left a gentle and elegant image to the teachers and students of the school, but Ma Lu had no interest in doing anything to win people''s hearts. He has a system by his side, and he just needs to ensure that his orders can be strictly implemented, and Cao Youyi does this very well. Except that this time it was too outrageous for him to bring all Houde students into the disaster zone. Most of the time, Cao Youyi would not even ask him why he did this, but would just silently implement his will as an assistant. After listening to Ma Lu''s explanation, Cao Youyi''s face did not show much emotion. She neither agreed nor objected. But this behavior itself has made her position clear. At this time, the advantages of a small school were also revealed. Seeing that Cao Youyi said nothing more, the remaining two young teachers also kept silent, for fear that they would be kicked out if they said something wrong. With their teaching experience and level, it would be difficult for them to find a job in other universities. So the school''s management unanimously approved the new principal''s resolution, and it would be difficult for the remaining students to oppose it, especially since many of this year''s freshmen also sided with Malu. Qiutong, for example, had already cleared the disaster zone with Malu before school started again. She was not that afraid of the monsters in the disaster zone. When she heard that she could go to the disaster zone again this time, she even felt a little nervous. Little excitement. Houde, who was originally as calm as a pool of stagnant water, was as if an atomic bomb had been dropped, causing a tsunami like the earth was shattering. The more important thing was yet to come. Shortly after the exam, Malu quickly announced that all students should be prepared and would set off in two hours to clean up the disaster zone in the next city. (End of chapter) Chapter 539 Strong medicine Chapter 539 Strong Medicine Before setting off, Malu fulfilled his promise and gave out the rewards for this surprise exam. The first place will receive 100 yuan, the second place will receive 70 yuan, the third to fifth place will receive 50 yuan, and the sixth to tenth place will each receive 30 yuan. The total amount was 470 yuan. Ma Lu placed a suitcase full of silver coins on the desk in front of him. Students whose names were called could come up to collect the money. The box of white silver coins was quite a visual impact, especially for Houde, who was always financially tight. The teachers and students almost forgot how long it had been since they saw so much money. The silver dollars on the table were sent by Pingcheng Branch of Railway Bank. Cao Youyi packaged the leaves of the ever-changing Sakura and the thirteen turquoise stones and sold them to a Talisman Masters Chamber of Commerce. They offered a total purchase price of 6,731 yuan. After checking that there were no problems, they wrote a check on the spot. Cao Youyi took the check and paid off Cao Jinhua''s debt, and the remaining money was cashed in cash as Ma Lu said, totaling one thousand three hundred and sixty yuan. However, the money came quickly and was spent quickly. In the blink of an eye, Malu had already scattered nearly 500 yuan in bonuses. Moreover, after deciding to go to the next city to clean up the disaster zone, Cao Youyi also contacted the horse and carriage company and rented 10 carriages. This was another expense. Ma Lu also told her to purchase a batch of talismans in the future. The money is basically spent on the required consumables. Cao Youyi is used to living a life of careful planning, but she is not used to spending money lavishly like this. During this period, she asked Malu if she wanted to cut some of the rewards or take fewer people out, but she was rejected by Malu. Although Malu now plans to earn education points by using virtuous students as pendants to quickly clear disasters, he does not want to give up the education points produced by training students normally. What''s more, the Ministry of Education has newly opened a challenge system, which can quickly improve the school''s ranking, and this also requires students to have corresponding strength. It''s just that virtue has been sinking for too long. Most students and teachers here are used to lying flat, and the whole school has no motivation. If you want to break this sluggish atmosphere, you have to take strong medicine. Malu was not completely talking nonsense before. He went deep into the disaster zone and made these students who were dawdling in the school feel the threat of danger and death, forcing them to improve their strength in order to survive. This was originally one of Malu''s purposes. But pressure alone is not enough. Over time, it will inevitably lead to resistance and rebound, so incentives must also keep up. This is why Ma Lu must reward the top ten in this test, and he also plans to normalize and expand this reward. There will be a monthly exam every month, and not just the top ten, but as long as their scores improve, they will be given corresponding cash rewards based on the extent of their progress. Not only did the students receive rewards, but so did the teachers. Ma Lu divided the 40 students except Cao Jiajia into two waves and handed them over to two teachers, Zhong and Jing respectively. From now on, the results of these students will be tied to their bonuses. As for Cao Jiajia, Houde''s only second-class qualification, Ma Lu left it to Cao Youyi to tutor her alone. After all these actions, the message he wanted to convey was already very clear - the school is different from the past and is no longer short of money. People who want to study and work hard will no longer lack resources and will receive the school''s great support. Cultivation. He did not make a long speech, but directly completed his opening speech with practical actions, and showed everyone the future development direction of Houde. After receiving so much stimulation and information at once, all the teachers and students were a little confused and their moods were different. However, they still completed the assembly within two hours in accordance with the new principal''s requirements. Because it was the first operation and all members were mobilized, Cao Youyi was worried that Ma Lu would not be able to take care of so many students, so she asked the two teachers to follow. It doesn''t matter to Malu. Although the teacher will not produce education points, under the influence of Majesty Candy, it can also provide him with bonuses and contribute to his strength. When everyone arrived, the carriage stopped at the foot of Shouyang Mountain. Ma Lu took all the teachers and students of the school and rushed to Jiyang City next door under the cover of night. Jiulongyi detected that a disaster would come here in the near future and issued an early warning three days ago. Cao Youyi submitted the cleanup application as soon as possible according to Ma Lu''s instructions. According to the information provided by the Early Warning Section, what appeared in Jiyang City this time was a first-level disaster zone, which was one level lower than the disaster zone that Malu and Qiutong dealt with last time. It stands to reason that the monsters and lords inside will be weaker. In addition, Jiulongyi also detected that the monsters in the disaster zone are afraid of gold, which means that gold-based talismans will be more effective in battle. However, Malu just glanced at the information in his hand and put it aside. It has been nearly a hundred years since humans in this plane discovered the disaster zone, and the early warning and detection methods for the disaster zone have become increasingly perfect. In particular, the successful development of the Nine-Dragon Instrument allows the Talisman Masters to master many key information before going deep into the disaster zone, which greatly improves the success rate of the Talisman Masters in clearing the disaster zone. However, Jiulongyi''s prediction is not completely accurate, and there will be deviations of about three times out of 100 warnings. Cao Jinhua initially believed too much in Jiulongyi''s predictions, thinking that he was entering a first-level disaster zone, and the monsters in it happened to be the ones he was good at dealing with. Coupled with the fact that Houde was severely short of money, he took over the cleanup task. Unfortunately, he was unlucky and caught up with the 3% error, and eventually died in the disaster zone. Malu didn''t want to repeat his mistakes and only used the information given by Jiulongyi as a reference. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any extra education points, otherwise he could have pointed out the [Disaster Forecast] in the scientific research laboratory. In this way, Houde can have his own disaster zone early warning system, and it will be easier for Malu to sweep the disaster zone in the future. But dont be in a hurry, you have to eat the food one bite at a time and walk the road step by step. Three hours later, a group of teachers and students with good moral character arrived in Jiyang with anxiety. The time at this time was 3:15 in the morning, most people were still asleep, and the whole city seemed very quiet, like a crawling beast in the darkness. Because the disaster zone this time was located on the outskirts of the city, Malu took everyone without entering the city. He let everyone eat and take a rest under the city wall. The patrol house guard who was responsible for guarding the disaster zone saw Houde''s motorcade from a distance. One of them immediately ran towards the city gate, while the remaining older one walked up cautiously holding a kerosene lamp. Malu showed the opposite party the approval document from the Talisman Master Association and the documents that could prove their identity. The guard breathed a sigh of relief after checking it and handed it back respectfully with both hands. "It turns out that he is a teacher and student with great virtue, but I still thought he was a bandit in the neighborhood." (End of chapter) Chapter 540 mirage Chapter 540 Mirage Malu chatted casually with the old guard and learned that there were two groups of them, taking turns to be on duty in front of the disaster zone, mainly to prevent ordinary people from accidentally entering it. Again, it has been nearly a hundred years since the disaster zone appeared, and the governments of this world have also formed a relatively complete response mechanism, which will basically not affect the lives of ordinary people. Malu then found a place to close his eyes and rest for a while. At 3:55, he led a group of Houde teachers and students into the disaster zone. Considering that Malu was teleported in halfway last time, this was actually the first time he actually saw the entrance to the Disaster Belt. It is very similar to the kind of mirage that appears in the desert, but for people in this plane, those visions may seem a little difficult to understand. Take the Yin Zi No. 379 Disaster Zone in front of Malu as an example. The mirage at its entrance is a big iron ball falling from the sky and creating a huge crater on the ground. At the same time, the crater A mushroom cloud rose in the sky. Malu recognized at a glance that it should be the scene when a nuclear weapon such as an atomic bomb exploded. But there are no atomic bombs in this plane, so people here naturally don''t understand why such a small iron ball can produce such powerful destructive power. But that''s not important. Ma Lu guessed that this might be something that happened in a certain plane that the drifting fruit inside had been to before. It was recorded by it somehow and turned into a mirage. Malu didn''t hesitate too much and walked into the disaster zone first. Qiutong followed closely, followed by other students, and of the two teachers, one was in the middle of the team and the other was in charge of the rear. In less than two minutes, all 44 people entered the disaster zone. The other side of the disaster zone was still outside Jiyang City, but it was just like the disaster zone that Malu had been to before. It was very quiet and not a single passerby could be seen. The guard in charge of the warning was also missing, and the surrounding temperature was obviously higher than outside the disaster zone, and there was something floating in the air. Malu stretched out a hand and grabbed it above his head. Then he opened his palm and found a handful of burned ashes in his palm. Soon there was a cough behind him. "Ahem, Principal Ma, which direction are we going in?" the female teacher named Jing asked while coughing. However, before she finished speaking, something rushed out from the woods in the distance. Judging from the outline, it should be a beast such as a wolf or a dog. Encountering monsters as soon as they came up made many people''s nerves tense instantly, but some bold ones were gearing up and just waited for Malu''s order to swarm up and hit those monsters. There are about a dozen of those black shadows, and there are not as many people as Houde''s side. Moreover, this is a first-level disaster zone, so it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with. However, when Malu turned on the illumination technique to shine on the dark shadows, the teachers and students couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. It''s not that those monsters are strong, but their appearance is really terrifying. Their pale eyes are filled with bloodshot eyes, and not a single piece of skin on their bodies is intact. Some places have rotted away, and in some places bones can even be seen. Some girls were so frightened that they turned pale and backed away. At this time, Ma Lu also saw the appearance of those things and let out a light sigh. Is this...a zombie? Of course, Ma Lu was no stranger to zombies. They were the monsters that appeared most frequently in various doomsday novels, and they could be called the most diligent workers in the monster world. He didn''t expect to see them make a guest appearance here. After contacting the information given by Jiulong Yi before, Ma Lu said, "Use gold talismans to deal with them." After a pause, he added, "You can give priority to Attack their necks and heads." But before he finished explaining, someone had already taken out the talismans and started to perform spells, and those talismans were of various kinds, including not only the metal type, but also the fire, water, and earth types, and even spiritual attacks. Malu shook his head. He had never experienced actual combat. This was just like this. Once he encountered a crisis, he would not listen to the command at all and subconsciously handed over his skills. However, the messy spells fell into the zombie wolf pack, and few of them worked. Even if those zombie wolves were ignited by the fireball, they were still running here without knowing the pain, and water and earth spells could cause even less damage to them. As for mental attacks, they have no effect on them at all. Seeing that the wolves were about to rush in front of the Houde teachers and students, Ma Lu finally took action. He didn''t use any talismans, he just jumped into the wolves with a chef''s knife. Every time he swung the knife, a zombie wolf was beheaded. He had just seen clearly that the weak point of these zombie wolves was indeed their heads. After entering the disaster zone, the effect of [weight-bearing exercise] was activated. The physical and mental strength of the Houde students were reduced in half on the spot, and their lost physical and mental strength were turned into bonuses to Malu. Malu felt that his body was extremely light at this moment. He killed four wolves in one breath, but he didn''t feel tired at all, as if he had endless power. Yes, these more than 40 plug-ins are useless! While feeling the power beyond the limits of the human body, Malu killed two more zombie wolves, leaving only the last five zombie wolves. But at this moment, a wolf jumped over him and pounced on the teacher and student Houde standing behind him. Malu originally wanted to go back for rescue, but he saw a figure leaping out from the crowd, holding a bayonet more than thirty centimeters long in his hand, and faced the zombie wolf. Its actually Qiutong. To be honest, Malu was a little surprised that while so many senior students were retreating, Qiutong, a freshman, actually rushed out first. However, her motor skills are indeed very suitable for handling this situation. It''s just that now she is only less than half of her usual strength, which makes Malu sweat for her. Malu sped up his movements and killed two more zombie wolves, while the remaining one was killed by Teacher Zhong and Teacher Jing who also reacted. When Malu turned around, she saw that the battle on Qiutong''s side was coming to an end. She did not rush to behead him, and she obviously realized that her current strength was somewhat insufficient. Therefore, he chose to deal with the lost wolf and cut off both of its legs first. After the zombie wolf slowed down, he attacked the head. Finally, he slashed several times before cutting off the zombie wolf''s neck. The students and teachers here worked together and managed to kill less than 4 zombie wolves in total. On the other hand, Ma Lu, who was standing aside, killed 8 wolves single-handedly. This also made all the teachers and students admire the new principal even more. (End of chapter) Chapter 541 Iron-Blooded Principal Chapter 541 The Iron-Blooded Principal Soon after those zombie wolves fell to the ground, they turned into ashes and were blown away by the night wind. However, what disappointed Malu was that only one of the 12 zombie wolves dropped loose stones. Is it because the monster is too weak? Malu is no longer a complete novice. He knows that the turquoise produced by the disaster zone has a general range. For example, in the second-level disaster zone he cleared before, the upper limit of turquoise production is 14. At the first level, there are only 7 stones. The turquoise stones obtained by the Talisman Master from the disaster belt will generally be less than this number, and it is difficult to exceed this number. But thinking on the bright side, there won''t be too many monsters in the first-level disaster zone. They have already completed one-seventh of the work as soon as they enter the door. Malu picked up the loose stones on the ground, waved his hand, and led Houde''s teachers and students to move forward. But this time he didn''t go far before he hit a wall of air. So he adjusted his direction and unexpectedly hit the wall again 5 minutes later. Teacher Jing on the side couldn''t stand it any longer, so he cautiously reminded, "Principal Ma, do you want to try the guiding talisman?" "Well, guide talisman, what is that?" Teacher Jing''s face looked a little strange, "The guiding talisman is one of the most basic talismans. It can be used to guide the way. In the disaster zone, it will usually point in the direction of the lord. "The school will teach it when you enter the freshman year. Except for this year''s freshmen, everyone should know it." "Very good, I just want to give you a test," Ma Lu said without blushing, his heart skipping a beat, "That''s a good answer. It shows that you are preparing lessons diligently. You should go back to Teacher Cao to receive the ten-dollar bonus." "Ah, is it true?" Teacher Jing was pleasantly surprised. She had been envious when she saw Ma Lu handing out money to students. She didn''t expect that she could receive money for just answering a simple question. She suddenly felt that although the new principal was a bit domineering, he was still quite charming. Teacher Zhong on the other side was regretting that he spoke half a second too late, and the ten yuan was gone. You must know that his monthly salary is less than twenty yuan. With just such a sentence, he has been working for more than half a month. Its hard to say anything else about the new principal. At least he is really generous with his money, which is far beyond what the previous principal Cao could compare with. Maybe their lives will be easier in the future. Thinking of this, Teacher Zhong became excited again. This is a golden thigh. As long as you hold it tightly, are you still worried that your salary will not increase in the future? At this time, Malu was also very satisfied. He only spent ten yuan to divert everyone''s attention. No one cared about why he didn''t know about the guide talisman anymore. This deal was really a good deal. He then randomly selected a student and asked him to use the guiding talisman. The talisman flew automatically without wind, flew from the palm of the student''s hand, circled in the sky, and finally floated in the direction they came from. This guide is really useful. Malu couldn''t help but take a few more glances. With the double blessing of [Majestic CandyElementary] and [Weight-bearing Exercise], he now has a 2652% mental power bonus. If nothing else, he should already have the mental power of this plane. The first person. However, the embarrassing thing is that he doesn''t know a single talisman. Fortunately, the system also thoughtfully prepared a solution for him. There is a prop called [Copy Biscuit] in the prop store. It allows him to copy a talisman and use it an unlimited number of times within 10 minutes. The price is 12 education points. After studying two technologies last time, Ma Lu only had 17 education points left. He spent 10 education points on the previous test of [Dignity CandyElementary], and only 7 education points were left. After that, I got 28 education points through the surprise test, and the education points on hand increased to 35 points. After entering the disaster zone, in order to deal with those zombie wolves, he spent 10 education points to buy a [Majesty CandyElementary]. Now that I still have 25 education points, I can buy two more [August CandyElementary] or one [Awesome CandyElementary] plus a [Copy Biscuit]. It should be more than enough to deal with the first level disaster zone. However, Malu still quickened his pace. On the way, everyone in Houde was attacked three more times, all of which were zombie versions of wild animals. Fortunately, the number was still not large. The more troublesome one among them was a zombie bear, which was extremely powerful. Even if Ma Lu fought with it head-on, it was knocked away, and his two arms were shaken to the point of numbness. However, relying on the super model''s physical strength, Ma Lu recovered quickly. He could basically recover in one breath, and then rushed forward again. With him as the principal as the MT, he could hold on to the zombie bear''s hatred, and the virtuous teachers and students could safely use talismans behind the scenes to deal with it. The zombie bear was outnumbered and soon became covered in bruises. In the end, its neck was cut off like its previous companions, and its strong body collapsed to the ground. Malu picked up the loose rocks it exploded and moved on. The morale of the team also changed unconsciously, from the initial panic and low state to becoming more and more high-spirited. Especially after witnessing the shocking scene of Malu fighting a bear, all the teachers and students were completely conquered by the new principal. He doesn''t talk much and is not very old, but he is a truly ruthless person. He does what he says and always takes the lead in the battle. Now even the students who had complained before because he was forced to participate in the disaster zone cleanup activities had nothing to say. In addition, everyone discovered that this disaster zone did not seem to be as dangerous as they imagined. With such a powerful principal spreading his wings to protect them, they became more courageous. They were no longer as panicked as when they first encountered the monster, and began to cooperate gradually. After all, this is just a first-level disaster zone, and this time Houde brought more than forty students, accompanied by two teachers. Even if his physical strength and mental strength are halved, he still has an absolute advantage when facing ordinary mobs. Even after the effect of [Majestic CandyElementary] ended, Malu temporarily retreated to the second line in order to save education points. Houde''s students and teachers were still very active, repelling two zombie attacks in succession, and also allowed Malu picked up another pine stone. Counting the four he saw before, he already had five loose stones in his hand, which was almost approaching the upper limit of this disaster zone. And they also arrived at the end of the trip - a small village. According to the instructions of the guide, the lord should be nearby. As long as he is dealt with, the disaster zone will be cleared. Malu did not let everyone rest to prepare for the upcoming battle, because the worse their condition was, the more Malu''s own attributes increased. So even though some students were already panting, Malu just followed them coldly and strode into the village. - Cold and iron-blooded. Teacher Jing silently put a label on the new principal. But perhaps only such a tough person can save Houde today. (End of chapter) Chapter 542 Meet the lord again Chapter 542 Meeting the Lord Again As soon as Malu Qianji entered the village, he received a warm welcome from the villagers. The doors of several surrounding rooms were suddenly knocked open, and eight zombies rushed out in one breath. Malu didn''t hesitate and immediately took another [Dignity CandyElementary]. Then he lost his temper in his Dantian, took half a step back, raised his right hand holding the chef''s knife to his shoulder, kicked off his legs violently, twisted his waist, and threw his arms in one go. It wasn''t until all the strength in his body was concentrated on his wrist that he threw out the chef''s knife in his hand. The chef''s knife immediately turned into a large bullet and flew into the group of corpses. It flew between the heads of two zombies with a swish, cutting off one of the zombies'' ears, and finally hit a wooden door behind them. This knife was so powerful that half of the chef''s knife was pierced into the wooden door. It can be said that except for not one zombie, it was a textbook thunder blow. Malu admitted that he still needed to practice his throwing skills, but it didn''t matter, he had already reached out and recalled the chef''s knife. Then he rushed into the group of corpses again and used his hand-to-hand combat skills. Everywhere they passed, zombie heads rolled to the ground. In less than a minute, all eight zombies were lying on the ground, freed. But this time they were very stingy, not a single pine stone was lost, and the body did not turn into ashes. "Something''s not right." Teacher Zhong has cleared disaster zones with Cao Jinhua several times before, and he is one of the few people in this group who has actual combat experience. Seeing this scene, he immediately became vigilant and warned. However, before he could say anything else, Ma Lu had already continued to move forward. The main thing is that [Majesty CandyElementary] is only effective for half an hour. It''s better to be reckless at this time. Anyway, you''ll know what''s going on when you see the lord. Seeing Ma Lu raise his foot, the teachers and students of Houde, whose training had begun to bear fruit, immediately followed him as if on conditioned reflex. Because before entering the disaster zone, Malu had promised them that as long as they stayed within ten meters of him, Malu would ensure their personal safety. It''s just that many people didn''t believe it before, but now after the previous rounds of battles, no one doubts Malu''s promise anymore. In this way, Malu took his pendants and walked towards the village. The number of human zombies has obviously begun to become denser, with dozens or even dozens of them often rushing out at once. The individual strength alone is average, not as good as the group of zombie wolves they encountered when they first entered the disaster zone. It only comes and goes in two short bursts, either pouncing or biting, and its movements are half a beat slower than ordinary people. In addition, Ma Lu is at the front, so even if a fish slips through the net, it will not hurt the virtuous teachers and students. However, these human zombies are the same as those they encountered before. They will not turn into ashes after being killed, nor will they drop loose rocks. Malu spent about a quarter of an hour clearing away all the zombies in the village. I finally met the lord of this disaster zone. It was a male zombie that was obviously much larger than other zombies. He was two to four to five meters tall, with muscles all over his body and sharp edges and corners. It''s so exaggerated that it looks like it came out of a comic. One arm alone is thicker than an average person''s waist. After seeing the lord zombie, even Qiu Tong, who trusted Malu the most, couldn''t help but feel dazed for a moment. Are they really going to fight such a terrifying monster next? The monster opposite looks stronger than the bear they encountered before. The other students had similar thoughts. They had been fighting smoothly all the way, and the confidence they had finally cultivated was shaken at this moment. Some people''s legs have begun to tremble, and some people have used talismans on their own initiative without waiting for Malu''s orders. The only one whose expression remained unchanged was Malu himself. Many of the monsters he encountered in the first plane were stronger than the lord in front of him. Compared to the six-armed ancient ape, this giant zombie is only the size of the former''s fist. However, Malu is no better than before. His current bonus is mainly in physical and mental strength. Although his strength has also increased to a certain extent as his physical strength grows, the magnitude is far less exaggerated than physical strength. He used the pitcher attack that he missed before again, used the chef''s knife as a baseball, and threw it with all his strength! This time, because the size of the target was large enough, Ma Lu finally missed the target again, and the chef''s knife successfully penetrated the giant zombie''s chest. Unfortunately, once transformed into a zombie, all other physical weaknesses except the head will disappear. Malu''s knife should have damaged the giant zombie''s internal organs, but unfortunately it did almost no damage other than irritating it. Malu was not in a hurry to take back the chef''s knife, and planned to try the power of this giant zombie first. Therefore, he chose to face it directly. The action modules of the giant zombies were obviously richer than those of ordinary zombies, and they were also faster. Seeing Ma Lu step forward, he crossed his left arm across his chest and made a brutal charge. Malu also crossed his arms to protect his chest and accelerated his steps. The two of them collided so fiercely! The next second, Malu heard the creaking sound from his own bones. He felt as if he was hit head-on by a high-speed train. He flew backwards and fell hard into the crowd behind him. Seeing that the previously invincible principal was knocked out like this, not knowing whether he was alive or dead, the virtuous teachers and students once again started to riot. Fortunately, no one escaped this time. They hurriedly took out the talisman and started using the talisman. However, it rained all night, and they soon found that their mental strength was running low. Was it because you were so excited during the previous battle that you accidentally used up all your mental energy? Before anyone could think about it carefully, the giant zombie had already rushed in front of them. Someone threw out the wind talisman, and the sky and earth suddenly became filled with flying sand and rocks, but the strong wind could not stop the giant zombie''s footsteps. Just as it was about to pounce on a female student, at this critical moment, the millipede on the ground stood up again. He shouted, "Don''t panic, get behind me!" After saying that, he faced the giant zombie again. After the previous test, he had discovered that this lord had an overwhelming strength advantage, but fortunately, its strength did not exceed the limit that Malu''s body could bear. Therefore, with his super physical strength and a little bit of positioning skills, Ma Lu was still able to deal with this giant zombie. With the return of the backbone, the originally agitated crowd became quiet again. They remembered what Malu had said before and used gold talismans to attack the giant zombie''s neck. Although it took some effort, he still succeeded in cutting off the head of the giant zombie after five minutes. (End of chapter) Chapter 543 Use that move quickly Chapter 543 Use that move quickly After the giant zombie fell to the ground, like other zombies in the village, it did not turn into ashes or explode into turquoise, and the stray fruit did not appear afterwards. Malu knew the battle was not over. Sure enough, about half a minute later, the headless corpse on the ground stood up staggeringly, and then other headless zombies in the village also got up. As if being guided by something, they stumbled towards the giant zombie, while the headless zombie stretched out its big hand, grabbed the approaching small zombies, and thrust them roughly into its body. Soon, the giant zombie expanded several times in size, becoming a full seven or eight meters tall, and its appearance became more and more abstract. It now has dozens of limbs, but not a head. There are zombies stuck in the neck port, and the zombies it has fused are still waving their limbs. The teachers and students of the Houde students had never seen such a scene before, and they were all stunned. After a while, Teacher Zhong was the first to react and exclaimed, "Oh no, it''s a mutated disaster zone!" When he shouted these words, there was no blood on his face, and his whole person was terrified. "What is a mutated disaster zone?" Ma Lu humbly asked for advice. "The mutated disaster zone is a very rare existence in the disaster zone," Teacher Jing beside her swallowed, her body also trembling slightly. "The chance of hitting it is about one in a thousand, and the monsters inside look similar to ordinary disaster zones. But in the end, the intensity of the lord battle will suddenly increase a lot, sometimes even jumping to two or three levels, making him a Talisman Master Killer. "According to statistics, the chance of survival of a Talisman Master who hits a mutated disaster zone is less than 7%..." At the end of the speech, Teacher Jing almost cried, and other students turned pale when they heard her words. They did not expect that their luck would be so bad. The first time they cleared the disaster zone in their lives, they encountered a mutated disaster zone. Is it true that there is no mercy in heaven? You must know that except for Cao Youyi, all the teachers and students of Houde are here now. In the desperate atmosphere, only Ma Lu looked normal. He glanced at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist and found that the effect of [Majestic CandyElementary] could only last less than three minutes. And he still has 15 education points left, and theoretically he can buy another [Majestic CandyElementary]. But just the bonus that [Majestic CandyElementary] brought him was unlikely to be enough to destroy the powerful enemy in front of him. So Ma Lu grabbed Teacher Jing who was beside him. "That trick you used before, use it again." "Which...which move?" Teacher Jing looked confused. "That''s the move, the move that allows you to control flying knives through the air." "Are you talking about the gold-controlling talisman...? But my flying knife is too small, so it is difficult to hurt the monster." "It doesn''t matter, just use it." Malu said firmly. After hearing this, Teacher Jing could only take out a golden talisman and recite the incantation silently. The next moment, the mysterious lines on the talisman lit up. At the same time, a small knife also flew out from Teacher Jing''s small handbag. Teacher Jing carefully controlled the small knife, adjusting its floating position and angle. Then with a wave of his hand, the knife shot straight at the monster opposite! But just as Teacher Jing had worried before, compared to the monster''s huge body, the flying knife was less than 4 inches, and its lethality was obviously insufficient. And without its head, this monster no longer has a single weakness in its body. It flew and stabbed into its left shoulder, but it didn''t react at all. Teacher Jing wanted to call Feidao back, but the next moment she suddenly felt dizzy in her head. She knew this was a sign that her mental strength was about to be exhausted. The monster has finally stopped merging at this moment. It has transformed into a terrifying giant that is nearly ten meters tall and has hundreds of arms and legs, dragging its huge body towards this side. Houde''s teachers and students were so frightened that they even forgot to escape. The terrifying oppression coming from the monster was something they had never heard of in their previous battles. That guy... definitely has the strength to surpass the first level lord. The second level, no, should already have the strength of the third level. And the lords of the third-level disaster belt are very powerful enemies even for the teams of Talisman Masters who graduated from top universities. Not to mention the ten thousand years of kindness at the end of the crane. Malu had already spent 12 education points to buy [Copy Biscuit] from the prop mall and swallowed it. At this time, he only had 3 education points left. At the same time, [Majesty CandyElementary] only has two minutes of duration left. But, enough is enough. Ma Lu copied the gold-controlling talisman used by Teacher Jing just now. The massive mental power in his mind seemed to have found a breakthrough, and rushed crazily towards the talisman paper that appeared out of thin air in his hand. Malu also mobilized his mental power and began to search for nearby metal products. The next moment, the virtuous middle school teachers and students found that their weapons seemed to have come alive, breaking free from their hands and flying into the sky. Not only the weapons, but also the keys, pocket watches, and all metal products on their bodies floated. Immediately afterwards, kitchen knives, iron pots for cooking on the stove, hoes, shovels and other agricultural tools also flew out from nearby houses and gathered here. A huge sword with a length of ten feet formed in the sky! Moreover, this giant sword is still growing, and the kitchen knives and iron pots collide with each other in the air from time to time, making clanging sounds. Everyone was attracted by this strange scene, and even the monster couldn''t help but stop, raised its non-existent head, and looked overhead. It sensed the dangerous aura coming from there. At this time, Houde''s teachers and students had discovered the initiator of all this. "Principal! It''s Principal Ma! Principal Ma has taken action again!" someone said excitedly. I saw a figure standing directly under the giant sword. The figure was obviously only the height of an ordinary person, but the aura exuded by it seemed to have overwhelmed the huge monster opposite. Malu glanced at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist again. It''s almost time. He imitated Teacher Jing and waved his hand, shouting, "Go!" The giant sword in the sky seemed to understand his words, and swung it fiercely, slashing at the ugly monster on the ground. This sword directly split the monster in half. And this was not the end. Then the giant sword exploded again and turned into countless small swords, shooting at the monster lord again. Although these small swords were not as powerful as the big swords, their attacks became more and more fierce, like slices of roast duck, slicing pieces of flesh from the monster''s body from time to time. Thousands of small swords worked together very quickly. In less than half a minute, the monster lord that was originally a small mountain became as big as Malu when he first encountered it. The zombies it forced into its body were now turned into broken bones and minced flesh, and it itself could not escape this fate. Less than half a minute passed, and there was no longer a zombie on the ground. And in that pool of filthy flesh and blood, an apple tree grew. (End of chapter) Chapter 544 great harvest Chapter 544 Great Harvest Malu thought that the ever-changing Sakura, who was made entirely of light, was abstract enough. And the apple tree in front of me is even more heavyweight, actually made of lead. Although the scanning function of the traveler''s bracelet indicated that it was a six-star ingredient [Safe House Apple], Ma Lu still expressed doubts about its edibility. He did not rush forward to collect the trophies, but turned back to the kind teachers and students behind him. "Now everyone, turn around and don''t look back without my permission." After a pause, he said again, "Qiutong." "Arrived!" Qiu Tong immediately stepped out of the queue after hearing this. "Look at them, who dares to turn around, write down the name, and go back to deduct the money." "Okay, Principal Ma." Qiutong agreed quickly. Although he felt a little disgusted with the lead apple tree, Malu decided to pack it up and take it away according to the old rules. Ingredients are something you can do without, but you cant live without them. However, uprooting the alien fruit is still a bit too shocking, especially when the loot obtained from the disaster belt must be registered with the Talisman Masters Association. Malu didn''t want to reveal the powerful properties of the chef''s knife so quickly. Although he can also ask all the teachers and students in the school to keep secrets for him, but usually, secrets can only be kept when there are few people. Once there are more than three people, leakage is a high probability. Not to mention more than forty people, it is almost impossible to keep it secret. It would be better not to let these people know his secret in the first place. Malu and everyone else turned around and picked up the fifteen loose stones dropped by the lord zombie first. Then he walked to the lead apple tree. The apple tree shook its branches, and three fruits with a metallic luster fell from the treetops. Malu didn''t know if it was frightened by Wan Jian''s return to the clan before, but the reward this time was quite generous. Unfortunately, it was not enough for Malu. Malu directly hugged the tree trunk, then raised his knife and cut off all the roots of the apple tree. Lift it off the ground and throw it into the collection bag. After doing all this, Malu put away the chef''s knife, clapped his hands, and said to the people behind him. "Okay, this practical class is over. Let''s get ready, get in the car, and go to the next class." "ah?" "Ah? There are also practical classes?" Everyone was shouting, obviously they didn''t expect that after one battle ended, there would be another battle waiting for them. In the end, Teacher Jing swallowed and said again, "Will the next practical class still be in the disaster zone?" "Yes." Malu nodded, "We were lucky this time. Two disaster zones came within a week, and they were not too far away from us. We just happened to clean them up together." "But everyone''s body and spirit are basically at their limit." Teacher Zhong on the other side said cautiously, "It would be better to take a rest before going." "No, anyone who is tired can rest on the carriage. Don''t worry. It''s just a first-level disaster zone. Our luck can''t be that bad. We hit the mutated disaster zone twice in a row." Ma Lu said, "As long as everyone does what I say and follows me, I will ensure everyone''s safety." As he spoke, his eyes scanned the crowd. Contrary to his expectation, no one spoke out against it. The powerful strength that Ma Lu showed before has conquered everyone, especially the Ten Thousand Swords Guizong that was finally displayed with the help of terrifying spiritual power, which surpassed everyone''s understanding. It''s like the magical powers in Xianxia novels have been brought to reality. After this battle, no one doubted the strength of the new principal, Malu. Although it was outrageous to clean up two disaster zones in one day, all the teachers and students in Houde were thinking that Malu was still there anyway. Even if everyone really doesn''t have the energy by then, they can still do it by cheering and cheering for Principal Ma. With Principal Ma''s strength, it should be effortless to clear the Level 1 Disaster Belt alone. Therefore, everyone was exhausted and did not show much resistance to rushing to two games. In fact, most people at this moment are still recalling the heroic appearance shown by Malu in the previous battle. Even the brain that had become a little sluggish from staying up late became excited again. Malu led everyone back to the city wall, leaving Teacher Zhong and the officials from the Fu Master Association who came over to hand over the registration. And he himself got on the carriage, and he and other teachers and students immediately rushed to the next disaster zone. Nothing happened in the second disaster zone, it was just an ordinary first-level disaster zone. Malu got 6 turquoise stones here, plus a 3-star [Bubble-Spitting Snakeberry]. And most importantly, the two disaster zones provided him with 656 education points and 164 education points respectively. Yes, that''s right, the education points provided by the mutated disaster belt are distributed statistically based on the intensity of the mutation, that is, the third-level disaster belt. Therefore, the first disaster brought Malu a whopping 656 education points, after deducting the 54 education points spent on purchasing 3 [Majestic CandyElementary] and 2 [Copy Biscuits] in the prop shop. Now Malu''s education points have skyrocketed to 769, making him suddenly rich and able to do more things. After returning to school, Ma Lu first went to the scientific research laboratory to click on [Disaster Forecast] and [Besieged on All Sides]. Among them, [Disaster Forecast] cost him 80 education points, and [Besieged on All Sides] cost him 100 education points. Malu still had 589 education points left. He looked through the skill tree again. There were many scientific research projects in which he was very interested. However, the combined research time for [Disaster Forecast] and [Besieged on All Sides] has exceeded eight days, and this was the result of discounts from his Level 2 principals office. So Malu spent 50 education points to upgrade the principal''s office by two levels in one breath, reaching level 4. He added more mood points to himself, and thus shortened the research time for [Disaster Forecast] and [Besieged on All Sides]. Arrived within a week. After that, he ordered a scientific research project called [Business Plan]. If this scientific research project is successful, it can slightly enhance the school''s commercial attractiveness and bring about some business cooperation. Presumably, it can further ease Houde''s tight financial situation, which can be regarded as the right medicine. However, the successful research of this project will have to wait until next week. Ma Lu mainly does not want the research list to be empty. [Business Plan] cost him another 60 education points, and he still had 479 education points in hand. Ma Lu did not order any more scientific research projects. Because the rest can wait until the next time he comes, he looked at the building list again. Except for the principal''s office, which has reached level 4, dormitories, canteens, classrooms, playgrounds and teachers'' lounges are still at level 1. Ordinary people may want to upgrade these ordinary buildings at this time to improve the efficiency of students'' daily learning. But the problem is that among Houde''s students, except for Cao Jiajia, the ones with the best qualifications are only Grade C, and there are only three of them. Ma Lu can fill up all the buildings regardless of the cost. Most students have only upgraded their qualifications by one level, from E to D or from D to C. They are still at the bottom of those excellent universities. (End of chapter) Chapter 545 Ancient practice Chapter 545 Ancient Dharma Practice Malu once again set his sights on the props mall. [Epiphany Coke] Effect: There is a 10% chance that the drinker will enter a state of enlightenment in the next three days, improving the currently learned talisman to a higher level. Price: 10 education points, for students only. There are props that can be used on the principal, and naturally there are props for students. Talisman training is not easy, and qualifications not only determine which university a new Talisman master can attend, but are also closely related to the speed of future practice. Learning talismans with advanced qualifications can get twice the result with half the effort. For the same talisman, level A can master it in half a month, level B can master it in one month, and level C can master it in two months or even three months. After that, it will take one semester for Ding and others, and if a rotten wood like Wu and others are more lazy, it is not surprising that they fail to master a single talisman after one year. Not to mention continuing to improve on this basis to improve your realm. And Houde is a school mainly composed of Class V and Class D students. [Epiphany Coke] is not cheap at the price of 10 education points alone. It is only effective for a single individual, and has only a 10% probability of bringing the drinker into a state of enlightenment. In contrast, upgrading a classroom from level 1 to level 2 only requires 50 education points, which is approximately equivalent to 5 bottles of Coke, and the 10% learning speed bonus provided can be stably effective for all teachers and students in the school. Upgrading your building will undoubtedly pay off more in the long run. But considering his own situation, Malu planned to be a short-sighted principal. At least for now, he wasn''t prepared to think about what would happen in three months. Moreover, [Epiphany Coke] has another advantage, that is, it treats everyone equally and only competes for probability, regardless of the student''s qualifications. Especially for a school like Houde, which is full of poor students, you can make money by gambling. Therefore, Ma Lu did not hesitate and bought 30 bottles of [Sudden Enlightenment Coke] in one go. Later, he also found Cao Youyi and asked her to adjust the class schedule, significantly reduce the course schedule for talisman learning, and increase physical and mental training. In addition, an ancient practice course will be added. "What is an ancient practice course? Do we have teachers who can teach this course?" Cao Youyi asked. "There is no need for a teacher, just find some ancient books for everyone to study together and share their experiences." "Does this work?" Of course it was useless, but Malu had to find an excuse for his sudden enlightenment. After all, drinking happy water and suddenly enlightening him were more difficult for ordinary people to accept. "You won''t know until you try it to see if it works." Ma Lu said, "Anyway, there''s only one class a week, so it won''t delay everyone''s study." "Speaking of study, our Houde students generally have poor qualifications. It takes many practices to master a talisman. If the schedule of talisman classes is further reduced, many people may not be able to pass the final exam." Cao Youyi still expressed her worries, "In addition, although physical skills are also very important to Talisman Masters, they should not be overemphasized. "There are all kinds of monsters in the disaster zone, and some are immune to physical combat. They still need to be solved by talismans. In the final analysis, talismans are the foundation for a talisman master to settle down and make a living." "I know, but people are not immune to physical combat." "Huh?" Cao Youyi didn''t react for a moment. "Didn''t the Ministry of Education just carry out reforms to encourage competition among schools and quickly improve the school''s ranking through challenges?" Malu paused, "I think our school can make appropriate use of this rule." "How to use it properly?" "For example, adding some fighting classes, the talisman class can also first teach some talisman techniques that are suitable for fighting, such as the Talisman to Remove You." "There is no such talisman as the Talisman to Remove You," Cao Youyi said. "I know, I''m just giving you an example. It''s best to start quickly and directly control the opponent''s spells. Secondly, spells that can deceive and sneak attacks are also good, such as poison gas and visual deprivation spells. "Oh, by the way, it''s best to teach them separately and let everyone learn different talismans. This way, they won''t be easily targeted when they go to the gym." "But... wouldn''t this be too eager for quick success?" "Education is inherently utilitarian. The so-called school is an institution that cultivates the strongest test-taking machines." "What I mean is that the students taught in this way can only deal with Talisman Masters. Once they enter the disaster zone, they are likely to be no match for those monsters." "No matter how hard they practice, they will never be a match for those monsters." "What?" "As long as I''m here, just leave it to me to clean up the disaster zone." Malu said, patting his chest. Under the influence of [weight-bearing exercise], now the attributes of Houde teachers and students will be automatically halved as soon as they enter the disaster zone. When [Besieged on All Sides] is also researched, it will be in panic state again, and the spell may fail by then. With so many debuffs, the possibility of single-playing the disaster zone is basically gone, and the strength of one''s own strength is no longer important. Malu''s positioning for them is charging pendants. Cao Youyi was speechless. Before today, she might still have doubts about this sentence, but now she has heard the teachers and students who came back tell them about their thrilling encounter today. It can only be said that Malu''s strength is still beyond her boldest ideas. He pushed through a level three disaster zone almost single-handedly, and then solved another level one disaster zone non-stop. Brother, where did you find such a master? No wonder you would entrust him with such a treasured kindness. But Cao Youyi didn''t know where the new principal would take Houde. But next to such a strong leader, she only needs to do her supporting work wholeheartedly. After a while, Cao Youyi spoke again, "I will rearrange the classes tonight, halve the talisman classes, and allocate the saved class hours to physical and mental training, but... "The school does not have teachers who can teach close combat. Also, if we want to adjust the teaching methods of Talisman classes and teach different Talisman techniques to different students, we cannot do it with the existing teachers." "Then let''s recruit more teachers from outside." Ma Lu said. "Two disaster zones have just been cleared this time. According to the new regulations, the Ministry of Education will provide subsidies. In addition, half of the turquoise obtained will be enough. Sell the rest, which should be able to cover the school''s recent expenses." "good." Seeing that Cao Youyi was about to leave, Ma Lu pointed to the pile of Coke and said, "Wait a minute, there will be this..." "What''s this?" "Take the sugary drinks to reward the students. Give Qiu Tong a bottle first. She performed well in this disaster zone cleanup activity and was very energetic. You can give the rest to her and she will finish it within three days. Thats it. After buying [Epiphany Coke], Malu still had 179 education points left in his hand. He didn''t spend any more. He planned to keep it for the next time he came to clear up disasters. After that, he told Cao Youyi some precautions for the ancient practice class. Seeing that it was almost time, he found a place to log off. (End of chapter) Chapter 546 God of Cooking Chapter 546 God of Cooking Looking forward to the stars and the moon, diners finally reopened their doors in the second week after the annual holiday. Although Malu has only been closed for more than half a month, for those old gluttons who come to the restaurant to eat every week or even every day, it feels like ten thousand years have passed. Especially now that New Years Eve dinners in many restaurants have become pre-made dishes, which makes everyone miss the hotpot atmosphere of Universe Infinite Canteen even more. There are also many people who complain that Boss Ma has no money to make and has to go home to celebrate the New Year. And even if he celebrates the New Year, he still shares the dishes Lao Wang cooks every day in his circle of friends, which makes people who can''t eat complain even more. As a result, all the ingredients prepared by the restaurant were sold out by around 3 pm on the first day of the New Year, and this was because Malu temporarily added 150 signature dishes. I can only say that everyones enthusiasm or resentment is too high. Malu also specifically told He Xiaoqian and Ma Youyou to keep an eye on them, lest anyone else didn''t get their meal and was so hungry that they gnawed the corner of the table in the restaurant. So He Xiaoqian really paid attention to the corner of the table the whole time. In comparison, Ma Youyou was better at understanding some people''s cold jokes and laughed them off. Seeing that everything was sold out, Malu planned to close early. Unexpectedly, two more guests came in outside the door, one old and one young. Among them, the fashionably dressed young woman said, "Mr. Sun, this is the Universe Infinite Canteen that has become very popular recently. Less than two months after it opened, it was included in the review website and gave the highest score in history of 4.6. point." "And unlike Yanfu and Sushigami Hajime, who also got 4.6 points, they all got full marks in food-related items, and the deductions were all for decoration and service." "You can also try it this time." He Xiaoqian stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry, the restaurant is out of food." "It''s okay, we can wait for dinner." The old man on crutches said, "You don''t mind if we sit here for a while." "Actually, I still mind it a bit," Ma Lu said, "The main reason is that the dinner is sold out and we are ready to close." "But it''s not night yet." The fashionably dressed woman said in surprise. "Ah, because the business was so booming, I accidentally sold out all the ingredients for the evening at noon." Ma Lu spread his hands. The old man was not angry when he heard this, but laughed loudly and said, "Okay, it is indeed the most popular restaurant in the entire B city recently. It seems that everyone''s eyes are sharp." "What should we do, Mr. Sun, can we come back to eat tomorrow?" the young woman asked. Theres no need to eat, the old man said, Although Meiping.com is getting more and more outrageous, their rating system is still fair. "Not to mention that Xiao Wang and Xiao Wei were also rated this time. They were both full of praise. It shows that the chef of this restaurant is indeed very skilled. Just post it directly." "Post, what post?" The fashionably dressed young woman took out a gold-gilt invitation card from her arms and handed it over. Malu took the invitation from her hand and saw the invitation letter for the God of Cooking Competition written on the cover with seven flying phoenixes in large characters. Malu returned the invitation without even opening it. The fashionably dressed young woman was stunned for a moment, "This is for you." "I know, I don''t want it." Ma Lu said. "ah?" The fashionably dressed young woman thought that Ma Lu had misunderstood something, and hurriedly explained, "We are not a pheasant competition, it is a regular event hosted by the World Culinary Federation, held every six years." The competition is divided into five competition areas, and each competition area will invite local people. The top chefs will compete and the top two will advance to the finals to compete for the final title of Chef God. " "Then, what does this have to do with me?" Malu put his hands on his hips. "That''s... the God of Cooking, the supreme title that all chefs aspire to." "Really, but it sounds a bit silly, just like Luffy yelling that he wants to become the Pirate King in the anime. Would anyone really say that he is the God of Cooking when introducing himself?" The fashionably dressed young woman wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by the old man raising his hand. He looked at Malu with a smile. "I wonder if we are lucky enough to meet the chef here?" "It''s okay, that''s okay," Ma Lu shouted to the chef, "Old Wang, someone wants to see you." After a while, Lao Wang walked out of the restaurant. The old man took the initiative to reach out and said, "You are the chef here. My two apprentices talk about you no matter where they go now, and there are talks about you everywhere in the association." Lao Wang has watched a lot of TV dramas and now has a certain understanding of social etiquette between humans. When he saw this, he reached out and shook hands with the old man. But looking at the old man''s twitching eyebrows, Ma Lu knew that Lao Wang was getting too energetic. I understand it, but not completely. However, the old man''s tolerance and self-restraint were quite good. Although it was painful to be pinched, he still forced a smile and said, "Chef Wang, right? His hands are very strong. It seems that he has practiced his knife skills a lot." The fashionably dressed young woman on the side also introduced, "This is Sun He, Senior Sun, he is our national treasure cooking master. "The former chief chef of the state banquet at the Great Hall, winner of the May Day Medal, has prepared dinners for many leaders and foreign guests. Now he is the president of the Asian region of our World Culinary Federation and is also a judge of this MasterChef competition." Her introduction was like ogling a blind man. Neither Ma Lu nor Lao Wang were insiders. Sun He''s list of titles was quite long. Ma Lu at least understood the state banquet chef. As for how much Lao Wang understood, it was unknown. So the fashionably dressed young woman waited for a while but didn''t expect the exclamation from the other side. Just listen to Ma Lu say, "This is Lao Wang, um, the chef of the Universe Infinite Canteen, the universe-level chef." The fashionable young woman was a little unhappy, "Do you have to suppress us? Why, the earth can''t accommodate you, and the universe is involved." Sun Hedao waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter, young people should be more youthful and energetic. If he didn''t have the confidence to give him over me, I wouldn''t invite him to participate in the competition. "This is about representing the country and competing with chefs from other countries." "Not going." Malu still had the same attitude. To participate in this kind of competition, you must register your identity. Lao Wang is a gangster. "What, are you afraid that if you lose, the restaurant''s popularity will drop and future business will be affected?" Sun He said, "That''s right. As long as you don''t compete, you will never lose." "The provoking method is useless to me," Ma Lu shook his head, "Besides, Lao Wang is invincible. If you don''t believe me, you can wait until the champion is decided and bring him to my place for a meal to feel the difference." Sun He looked at Lao Wang, who had been silent all this time, "Then what do you mean?" (End of chapter) Chapter 547 way Chapter 547 Method "I want to go." Lao Wang nodded. "Well, please wait a moment." Malu said to Sun He and the young woman beside him, and then pulled Lao Wang into the kitchen. "Do you really want to go to that MasterChef competition?" "I want to go." "Ah, do you also want to be a chef?" Lao Wang shook his head, "I don''t want to." "Then why go?" "Because I remembered why I came to this plane." "Wait, your sector will be repaired, when?" Malu asked in surprise. "My damaged sectors have not been repaired, but as my chef level increases, I have gained some additional data, which includes the reason why I came to this plane." "Why, do you have your long-lost daughter here?" "Because I want to find possibilities." Lao Wang replied. "possibility?" "In the past, my cooking skills were stuck in one place for a long time and I couldn''t improve anymore, so I chose to come to Earth." "Hey, I always thought that as long as you level up, you can automatically improve your cooking skills. Isn''t that the case?" "Of course not," Lao Wang said, "The reason why I can easily improve my cooking skills is because this is my cooking skills, I just picked them up through practice. "And this kind of upgrade is not unlimited. Once I reach my original level, I won''t be able to continue to improve." "That''s why... you want to look for possibilities?" Malu suddenly realized. "But can you really gain anything from participating in that Master of Chef competition? Lao Wang, your cooking skills are far superior to other contestants. The French meal we went with when we returned home for the Chinese New Year cost 1,200 yuan per person. It was said to be cooked by a Michelin-starred chef. It was very famous when I was in elementary school. "Citizens would even joke about it. As long as someone said treat, others would bring up the name of the restaurant and make fun of it. It can be said that it has become a household name. I was super curious about it when I was a kid, and I always wanted to have a meal there. "But this time I actually ate it, but it was just mediocre. If I hadn''t met Lao Wang, maybe I would have thought it was delicious. After all, the chefs here are still too weak." Malu shook his head. The chefs here are not weak, especially the top chefs, Lao Wang said, Its just that they are limited by the ingredients and the dishes they cook are not very delicious. But the so-called chefs are a group of people who try their best to break through restrictions. What I want to see is not only the dishes they make, but also the beliefs and philosophies incorporated into them. Maybe I can find opportunities for breakthroughs. "Faith and philosophy? It''s so abstract, but no problem," Malu snapped his fingers, "If you want to see it, then go and see it." Lao Wang said, But I dont have an ID card. "This is indeed a problem, but it depends on people. There should be some time before the competition starts. Let me think of a solution." Ma Lu said, "Let''s go out and get the invitation first." But after hearing this, Lao Wang still stood where he was, "According to my calculations, there is a probability that this will bring you trouble." Malu put his arms around Lao Wang''s shoulders and said, "Please, there is a chance that people will get into trouble when they are alive. You may be hit by a car or hit by a flowerpot while walking on the road, but you can avoid going out on the street just because you are worried about trouble." ?. "You are my roommate and partner. You contribute the most to the restaurant, but you don''t spend much of the money you earn. It''s a rare request, so I must make arrangements for you. "Well, from my point of view, I think your cooking skills are already very strong and unrivaled in the world, and our restaurant is now in short supply. Even if you improve it, you won''t make more money, but I can also understand and respect your Pursuit." There seemed to be electricity flashing in Lao Wang''s eyes, "I have a way to reduce some unnecessary troubles." "Um?" About twenty minutes later, Malu walked out of the kitchen again. "Lao Wang has decided not to participate in your Master of Chef competition." Sun He was very disappointed when he heard this, while the young woman beside him was a little excited and asked, "Why, Chef Wang has obviously agreed before, but you have been preventing him from participating. "Are you worried that if he gets a good ranking in the competition, he will be targeted by a big hotel group and poached with a high salary?" Malu shrugged, "That federation of yours should be quite familiar with the bosses of those big hotels. Help me tell them that if you want to dig, come and dig." "It''s not limited to Lao Wang, but also other restaurants. As long as the price is high enough, I raise my hands to support them to go to a more profitable place." "Damn it, why are you always so arrogant?" Sun He interrupted the young woman, "Lele, we are here to invite people, not to quarrel. Since Chef Wang does not want to compete, of course we will not force it." After a moment, he sighed, "I just feel it''s a pity. This is an opportunity to compete and communicate with masters from all over the world. "If it were not for Chef Wang in this MasterChef competition, it would be a pity that other contestants would not be able to witness a different scenery." After saying that, Sun He planned to leave. Malu spoke again, "Although Lao Wang doesn''t plan to go, he can send his apprentices to represent the Universe Infinite Canteen in the Master of Cooking competition. "Of course, that is if you are still willing to send out invitations." "Does Chef Wang want to send his disciples to compete?" Sun He was still pondering, and the girl named Lele couldn''t help but murmur. "He also said that he was not afraid of losing. He sent an apprentice to compete. If he loses, the restaurant will not be affected. If he wins, he will make money. You are smart." Sun He also said, "In principle, only chefs from restaurants are allowed to participate in the Master of Chef Competition. Although Lele''s words don''t sound good, they are also true. "Everyone who comes to participate in the Master of Chef Competition is betting on the restaurant and their own reputation. It is indeed a bit... speculative to send apprentices to compete." Sun He said it more tactfully, but it seemed that he really wanted the Universe Infinite Canteen to participate in this Master of Cooking competition, so he didn''t say it completely, but asked again. I dont know who Chef Wangs apprentice is, can we meet him first? "Oh, that''s me." Ma Lu adjusted his casual clothes. "..." The restaurant fell into an eerie silence. Not only Sun He and Lele were stunned, but He Xiaoqian and Ma Youyou also opened their mouths. Lele looked at Malu up and down with suspicion, "You, can cook?" "Know a little." "Let me see your hand," Lele said, then grabbed Malu''s palm, put his hand in front of her, and looked at it carefully. "There''s no sign of practicing knife skills at all. I don''t think you know how to do it at all." However, Sun He on the side looked bright, "Boss Ma plans to participate in the Master of Chef Competition?" (End of chapter) Chapter 548 Shredded potatoes Chapter 548 Potato Shreds "I think he just wants to go there and eat and drink for free." Lele said mercilessly, "Mr. Sun, don''t give him an invitation, otherwise you will be the one who loses it." "I''m older and thicker-skinned." Sun He said with a smile, "I don''t really care whether I am embarrassed or not. I just hope that the game can be more exciting and everyone can show their strength." After saying that, he looked at Malu again, "Originally it''s not allowed to send apprentices to compete, but with your words, maybe you can take advantage of the loopholes." "What''s the gap?" Lele said. The MasterChef competition stipulates that contestants must be the chef/owner of a certain restaurant. The former is easy to understand, while the latter is mainly because many internationally renowned chefs open their own restaurants, and some open several at a time. Each restaurant hires an additional chef to take care of the daily meals, while the owner flies around all year round and only appears in one of the restaurants in a certain month of a certain year to cook, and only stays there for a few days. "The MasterChef Competition does not want to exclude them, so it is set that bosses can also participate, so in theory, Boss Ma is indeed eligible to participate, although his situation is quite special." Sun Hedao. Hearing this, Lele took out her mobile phone and went to the official website of the World Culinary Federation and found that there was indeed a similar clause. But she was still a little unwilling, "But Mr. Sun, he is not a chef. His mouth can deceive people, but his hands cannot." As Lele spoke, she stretched out her hands. On her slender, white and tender right hand, there were calluses on her thumb and index finger, and there were traces of oil burns on her **** and index finger. And there are many scars on her left hand. "Although I am not a cook, my grandfather has been supervising me to practice my cooking skills. You see, these are the hands of someone who cooks frequently. "Your hands are so clean. It seems like you haven''t cooked much at all." Sun He glanced at Malu''s palm and couldn''t help but hesitate. After a moment, he said, "I wonder if Boss Ma can show us his hand first?" "Okay." Malu agreed simply. What do you want to eat? " "It doesn''t have to be complicated. Boss Ma will just fry some hot and sour potato shreds for us." Sun He said, "If there are no potatoes, I can ask Lele to buy them. I remember there is a supermarket nearby." As a result, before Ma Lu could say anything, Lele had already volunteered to run out of the restaurant to buy food. She seemed to be trying her best to prove that Malu was a parallel import. This also made He Xiaoqian and Ma Youyou sweat for someone on the side. As people who have been with Ma Lu for a long time, they naturally know very well about Boss Ma''s cooking skills. Malu usually goes into the kitchen just to eat the ingredients prepared by Lao Wang in advance, or to throw away the garbage and wash his hands. The only dish he is proficient in is instant noodles, and he only buys them in boxes because he doesn''t have to wash the dishes. Tear the package, pour boiling water, take out the kindle that has not been turned on for a long time and press it, and you can start eating immediately in 5 minutes. The main focus is convenience and speed. And regarding this craft, he has become increasingly unfamiliar with Lao Wang since he became his roommate. Ma Youyou and He Xiaoqian didn''t know what kind of madness he had, and he actually planned to participate in the chef competition as Lao Wang''s apprentice, and judging from his appearance, he also planned to cook himself. Ma Youyou knew more about Malu, and she guessed that after finishing the meal, he might be preparing to use "This is very beaver" to forcefully change the perceptions of Sun and Le. But is this guy going to use this trick all the time when he participates in the Master of Cooking competition? The Master of Cooking competition should be broadcast live. By then, people all over the world will be able to see the dark dishes he makes. This will be beyond the scope of "This is Beaver". Ma Youyou was still thinking wildly, but Lele had already returned with a bag of potatoes. Judging from the way she was panting and out of breath, it was obvious that she was running wildly all the way, racing against time, just to expose some people''s lies as soon as possible. Malu took the bag of potatoes and looked at them pretendingly, "The quality is okay. Thank you for your hard work. I''ll do it now." After saying that, he turned around and planned to go into the kitchen, but just then Lele shouted again, "Wait a minute." "Chef Wang is still inside. You probably want to ask him to cook for you." "No, Lao Wang has left through the back door. There is no one in the kitchen now." "Real or false?" Lele was doubtful. "If you don''t trust me, you can come in and watch me do it." Malu''s openness made Lele feel a little self-doubt. Did she really blame Malu wrongly before? This boss Ma actually knows how to cook and has real skills? But Lele then shook her head. She still firmly believed that hands would not lie. Malu''s hands were not those of a chef at all. So he said, "Then I can go in." Ma Lu made an invitation gesture, and Sun He was also curious about the back kitchen of the Universe Infinite Canteen. However, the back kitchen has always been the private domain of the chef, and outsiders are generally not allowed to enter. With his identity, it is not like Lele to force him to follow up and supervise. However, Malu looked around and saw everyone in the restaurant, including He Xiaoqian and Ma Youyou, looking curious. He simply waved his hand and said, "Who else wants to see, come in together." After saying that, Malu walked in carrying the potatoes. Lele followed closely behind. When she came to the kitchen, she was not polite and immediately looked around. "Wow, so clean." This was Lele''s first impression. Her family also owns a restaurant, so she naturally knows the importance of kitchen hygiene. Generally, ethical restaurants and chefs will require the kitchen windows to be clear and clean, raw and cooked food to be separated, and kitchen utensils and cutting boards to be kept clean... But in fact, it is very difficult to implement. If you do not develop good habits and set strict rules in the early stage, once you get busy, various ingredients, pots and bowls will be placed randomly. In addition, if the ventilation system is not done well, over time, the kitchen walls will be blackened by oil smoke and covered with stains. In some restaurants, the back kitchen will become a playground for some wild animals. Guests dining outside would probably spit out all their food on the spot if they came in and took one look. Because her grandfather was there, Lele''s restaurant was very strict about hygiene, but even so, many nooks and crannies could not be cleaned. In contrast, the kitchen of the Infinite Universe Canteen is really clean, every dish has been wiped to a shiny finish, and even the corners and gaps between the equipment have been cleaned spotlessly. Lele touched the tiles behind the stove and found that they were not sticky at all. You must know that Universe Infinity Cafeteria has not closed yet. It is as if they have hired an army of cleaning staff to clean the kitchen 24 hours a day. Sun He was also surprised and praised, "Chef Wang must be a chef who is very strict with himself and strives for excellence." (End of chapter) Chapter 549 Pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger Chapter 549 Pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger Lele looked around and found that Lao Wang was indeed not in the kitchen, and there was no one else here. I couldn''t help but start to waver in my heart. Could it be that Boss Ma is really a real person who doesn''t show his face and looks clean on the surface, but is actually a very good chef? Just as she was thinking this, Malu had already carried the bag of potatoes to the sink and started washing them. As he washed, he stretched his neck and looked around. "What are you looking for?" "Paring knife." Ma Lu said, "Don''t you have to peel the potatoes after washing them?" Although he had never cooked before, he still knew this level of common sense, so he looked for a paring knife in advance, but unfortunately he couldn''t find it. "Well, Uncle Wang probably doesn''t need a paring knife." Ma Youyou reminded, "So there shouldn''t be a paring knife in the kitchen." "Hey, really?" Ma Lu thought about it, and it seemed that he had never seen Lao Wang use a paring knife. "Then how did he peel it?" "Just... just use a kitchen knife." He Xiaoqian said, "I see that all the chefs on TV seem to be like this." "..." Listening to such a conversation, Lele felt nothing but a black line. She felt ashamed of her previous wavering. This person has never been in the kitchen at all. He is probably the kind of person who can''t even make scrambled eggs with tomatoes. She took a deep breath and said to Sun He beside her, "Mr. Sun, there is no need to read any more." Sun He also felt that Malu was a bit outrageous, but he was more patient than Lele, "You''re here, let''s finish eating the shredded potatoes before leaving." "I''m now worried about whether this guy can actually fry the potatoes before he puts us all in the hospital." Malu ignored Lele''s sarcasm, picked up a washed potato and walked to the knife rest. There are more than a dozen knives placed on the knife rest. There are Chinese, Western and Japanese knives for chopping bones, slicing, and ceramic knives. Ma Lu took out two of them and weighed them. He felt that they were not as smooth as his own chef''s knife. So he covered himself with his clothes and summoned the chef''s knife. When Ma Lu took out the knife, Lele was stunned for a moment, "Do you keep the knife on your body?" "I''m a chef. It''s not normal to carry someone with me to eat." "No, don''t you take the subway or plane?" Lele wanted to complain like this, but she still held it back. Then she saw Malu begin to peel the skin. The first cut was a slash. With the second knife, poor Tudou was almost cut in half. With the third cut, he finally returned to normal and cut off a small piece of skin. With the fourth cut, Malu''s movements began to speed up and became more and more skillful, and finally he finished peeling a potato in less than ten seconds. This result cannot be said to be good, but it is not particularly bad either. After peeling the potatoes, Malu placed them on the chopping board and started slicing. Just looking at his posture made Lele frown. Ma Lu was standing too close to the chopping board, which would affect the strength of his hands. The correct stance should be to keep your abdomen and the cutting board about a punch apart, and in a straight line. In addition, the way he held the knife was wrong. All five fingers were grasping the handle. Although he had a firm grip, it was difficult to control the direction accurately. This gripping method is more suitable for chopping people rather than cutting vegetables. A qualified Chinese kitchen knife gripping method should separate **** and stick to both sides of the kitchen knife. Not to mention that Malu''s arms were very tense, almost stretched into a straight line. And his left hand holding down Tudou was even more incredible, with his fingers just resting on Tudou. This posture is very easy to get cut. The standard answer should be to hide your fingers and use your knuckles to hold the blade of the knife. Sure enough... is he a layman? Lele felt that she had seen Ma Lu''s true face clearly, but the next moment she heard Sun He next to her let out a light sigh. Although Malu''s posture was terrible, he was not slow at all when cutting potatoes. The chef''s knife flew and danced with his arm, as accurately as a precision instrument. And unlike other chefs, Malu''s left hand just holds down the potatoes and does all the work with his right hand. However, the knife could always go around his fingers accurately, and after cutting all the surrounding potatoes, the blade turned and began to cut the potatoes under his palm horizontally. Is this okay? Lele''s eyes widened. Soon, Malu cut all the potatoes into potato slices of consistent thickness. Then he simply took back his left hand and cut the potato slices on the chopping board with one hand. While cutting and returning, I asked He Xiaoqian, "What should I do next, stir-fry?" "No, no, I remember that the shredded potatoes need to be washed first to remove the starch, and the taste will be better." He Xiaoqian used to help her mother a lot when she was in her hometown. Now she rents a house by herself and can still cook. However, there were two professionals present, and she felt a little guilty. She was afraid that what she said was wrong, so she kept staring at Lele and Sun He. She was relieved when she saw that the two of them had no objection. "I see." Malu turned around while chopping vegetables and took a sink from the shelf. Lele gritted his teeth as he watched. Is this guy deliberately showing off his skills? hateful! The most important thing is that he really pretended to do it! Many great chefs can chop vegetables without looking at the ingredients, but while you are talking with your mouth and the other hand is doing something else, this is... a bit awesome. No, its not a little bit awesome, its really awesome! Because as long as you try to draw a square with one hand and a circle with one hand, you will know how difficult it is to multitask. Moreover, the shredded potatoes cut from the millipede are neither wide nor narrow, and have the same size, all between 1.2-1.4mm, which is the most suitable thickness for making spicy and sour potato shreds. When all the potatoes were shredded, Malu used a chef''s knife to cut them all into the sink. Then he put down the chef''s knife, turned on the faucet, and soaked the shredded potatoes first. Then he started to peel the garlic, but he became clumsy again when peeling the garlic. He couldn''t peel off the garlic skin after peeling it several times. But Lele was not fooled again. She had already understood that some people were deliberately pretending to be pigs and eating tigers, or maybe to retaliate against her previous doubts. It can only be said that **** is still spicy. Maybe it was because Mr. Sun saw something that he did not turn away and left, insisting on eating shredded potatoes. In comparison, she was too young to be deceived by that guy''s poor acting skills, thinking that he was really just a layman who didn''t understand anything. As a result, Malu pretended to be a novice and played with her over and over again, admiring her ugliness and pranks in the dark, and he must have been happy for a long time. Thinking of this, Lele couldn''t help but feel angry and itchy her teeth. What a terrible guy. However, at this time, Malu was not happy. He just felt that it was so difficult to peel the garlic. Should the restaurant hire a garlic peeler to help Pharaoh share the pressure? In the end, He Xiaoqian was the most kind and reminded, "Boss, you can pat the garlic with a knife and then peel it. It will be much easier to peel." (End of chapter) Chapter 550 genius Chapter 550 Genius Malu followed suit and immediately tapped the two cloves of garlic in his hand with a chef''s knife. Sure enough, the skin of the garlic that had been patted came off as soon as it was torn off. Malu seemed to have discovered a new world, "Damn it, this is amazing. Who invented this? Did he win the Nobel Prize?" Lele said angrily, "Okay, okay, I admit that I underestimated you before and said...a lot of doubts about you, but do you have to be so petty and keep pretending to be a rookie to blame me?" "Ah, is that true?" Malu blinked, "It seems you have realized your mistake." Lele took a deep breath, "Grandpa often said that people should not be judged by their appearance. To be a chef, you must maintain a humble heart. Today I understand the meaning of this sentence, but your hands are really deceiving. " "That''s because I rarely cook." Ma Lu admitted. "ah?" "As for why my cooking skills are so good, it should be due to talent. Yes, I am really suitable for this line of work." Malu raised his right hand and admired it, "Cooking is so easy." Sun He didn''t know what he thought of, his eyes drifted far away, and he sighed. "Indeed, there is no shortage of talented newcomers in the chef industry. He can master the skills that others have to work hard to achieve regardless of the cold or summer, and he is so talented that people can envy him. "However," Sun He changed the topic and said to Ma Lu, "Talent is just the ticket, because there will always be new people with more talent born in this industry. "But perseverance is the key. The first time I entered the kitchen, the first time I successfully completed the homework assigned by the teacher, I was praised by the teacher, I was finally able to cook, and the meals I cooked were praised by the guests... These are the moments that make people excited and feel great about being a chef. But the question is, how can we maintain this enthusiasm for decades? Keep the courage and perseverance to keep climbing up, especially when you have won enough, but never forget that you still have an old enemy. "That''s you. Only chefs who can constantly surpass themselves are truly admirable chefs. Unfortunately, too many people are lost in this process." Sun He''s words made all the girls in the restaurant stand in awe. There is no doubt that this state banquet master must have many stories in his body. But the next moment, the sound of rushing water ruined this beautiful scene. It was Malu washing potato shreds by the pool. Seeing the girls looking this way, Ma Lu was also a little embarrassed, because although he didn''t completely agree with Sun He''s words, he still had some sense of perspective. As an old man, it''s understandable to lament the past and impart life experience. Besides, he is still a master like Sun He who is at the top of his profession. Many people are even willing to pay to hear them share their insights. But the problem was that this hand, or to be more precise, his right arm was disobedient and moved on its own. There was nothing Malu could do. Fortunately, Sun He was very open-minded. He looked at the time and praised, "Not bad. It''s rare that you are still thinking about cooking when we are chatting. The shredded potatoes are indeed almost soaked." Lele murmured in a low voice, "It''s not a big deal to be a minute or two late." Before Ma Lu said anything, Sun He retorted, "For a chef, nothing is the same, because even a small deviation will lead to a different taste. If you want to be a chef, you must have a heart to pursue perfection." "Mr. Sun said it well, he expressed our feelings." Ma Lu also flattered without leaving any trace, to make up for his impolite behavior just now. Then he poured oil into the pot, turned on low heat, and stir-fried the chili pepper and minced garlic. Then add shredded potatoes, turn up the heat and stir-fry, adding green pepper shreds, salt, sugar, rice vinegar and MSG to taste. After a while, a plate of hot and sour potato shreds was ready. Malu put the shredded potatoes on a plate and handed each of the four people present a pair of chopsticks. Sun He tasted it first, and nodded frequently as soon as he took the first bite, "Yes, the shredded potatoes are cut evenly and washed well. The heat is just right. It tastes crisp and refreshing. It is a textbook standard of hot and sour potato shreds." "I asked you to make this dish. It seems that you are overusing your talents and it does not show your true ability." "If Mr. Sun is not satisfied, you can try another dish to test me," Ma Lu said. Sun He shook his head, "Okay, you have proven that you are qualified to participate in the Master of Chef Competition. As for the more powerful dishes, let''s stay in the competition. "I will also be a judge when the time comes, so don''t ruin the surprise." Lele also put down her chopsticks and said to Ma Lu, "Let''s leave a phone number. I will send you the registration form when we get back. You can fill it out and send it to me. "The Asian competition will be held in Sanya. The organizing committee will help you book air tickets and hotels in advance. Your meals and accommodation expenses during the competition will also be borne by the organizing committee. "The preliminary round in Asia will last three days. In order to ensure fairness, the competition venue will be closed and you will not be able to enter and exit at will. You''d better arrange your time in advance." "What, it will take three days to open the store? If it takes so long, then I will lose a lot of money." Ma Lu frowned. "There will be bonuses for winning, 3 million for first place, 2 million for second place, and 1 million for third place." "That''s ridiculous." Ma Lu immediately turned his worries into joy. 3 million yuan was more than his daily business income, and the most important thing was that he could still take a vacation. What, second, third place...Ma Lu never thought about it. He went there just to get first place. Lele continued, "If you are really capable, enter the final world competition, win the title of God of Cooking, and receive a large bonus of 10 million." "You told me earlier," Malu said, now completely happy. "You told me earlier that we would definitely participate." "Don''t be too proud. There are many powerful guys participating in this competition in Asia alone, but only two people can enter the finals and stand on the world stage." "Then there must be me here." Malu said confidently, snapping his fingers. "Remember what you said," Lele handed the invitation to Malu, "I will laugh at you if you are eliminated." "Hahahaha, young people must have such drive." Sun He said with a smile. "Okay, we''ve eaten and the invitations have been sent out. We have to go to the next place, so I won''t disturb you, Boss Ma." "Okay. I''ll take you out." When Ma Lu left, He Xiaoqian still felt unreal and sighed. "The boss must be the kind of treasured man mentioned on the Internet. I have known him for so long, but I didn''t know that his cooking skills were so good. It turns out that he has been hiding it." Her eyes were full of adoration. "Well, is that really the case..." Based on Ma Youyou''s understanding of Malu, another dimension, this guy is probably too lazy to learn cooking skills because he has Lao Wang on his back. And she just noticed something strange. Malu only used his right hand when cooking, and his right hand seemed a little stiff. Rather than saying that he was using his right hand, it was more that his right hand was acting on its own initiative. That guy must be up to something else, Ma Youyou muttered in her heart. (End of chapter) Chapter 551 castrated body Chapter 551 Castrated Body Malu sent Sun He and Lele out, then returned to the kitchen, casually took a five-cent coin from the shelf and turned it over. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in another kitchen. Then Malu rolled up his sleeves and saw four shiny metal round wires wrapped around his right arm. At the other end of the metal round wire was a palm-sized Q version of Lao Wang. Soon the four metal round wires began to shrink and turned into Lao Wang''s two small hands and feet. The Q version of Lao Wang also used this wave of contraction to reach Malu''s palm. Malu held it and walked to the normal version of Lao Wang. The latter had his eyes closed and stood motionless. Malu reached out and lifted Lao Wang''s windbreaker, revealing the gap in his chest, which happened to be the shape of the Q version of Lao Wang. After he sent the Q version of Lao Wang back, the normal version of Lao Wang also opened his eyes and resumed his actions. "This is the first time I know that your body is so small." Ma Lu said. "No, this is my body," Old Wang said, "There is no real body. If you insist on saying so, what you just saw is actually my castrated body. "As a silicon-based life, I can simplify my body at the expense of giving up some functions." "Oh, oh, it''s similar to modularization, right?" "That''s right, I gave up all other functions except cooking, and even part of the data, so that I can reduce my size to the minimum and participate in the Master of Cooking competition with you." Lao Wang said. "This is indeed a good idea. The two of us join forces and compete as me. You only need to concentrate on cooking. I can take care of the interviews and entertainment that you are not good at, but..." Malu paused, "Wouldn''t this be a little unfair to you? After all, if I win the title of God of Cooking in the end, everyone will only think that I am the one who defeated all the chefs and won the competition, and no one will mention it." your name. "I only care about whether I can continue to improve my cooking skills," Lao Wang said. "The title and winning or losing are meaningless to me. Besides, this is just a remote dimension outside the major league. No one cares about this title except you. " "Tsk, tsk, tsk, Lao Wang, your frankness is really hurtful sometimes. Not being able to lie is indeed a big problem in daily communication, but it doesn''t matter, I will help you solve this part. As we all know, I have always been a very elegant person. easy going." Malu patted Lao Wang on the shoulder, "In addition, what you just said is a replica of what Senior Sun said before that the chef''s only enemy is the chef himself. Sure enough, only the chef can understand the chef, so you can tell Its not bad to go around. After the Chinese New Year, in addition to the significant increase in customer traffic in restaurants during the day, nightclubs are also very popular at night. The special diners who had ordered Sakura custard from Malu came to dine one after another. Malu also took the opportunity to introduce butter flipped apple **** and snakeberry marshmallows. The butter flipped apple **** uses safe house apples as raw materials. Under Lao Wang''s skillful hands, the final apple **** has the appearance of a safe house and has a metallic luster. However, you can easily cut it open with a knife and fork, revealing the soft inner core. The snakeberry marshmallows are very similar to the marshmallows sold at roadside stalls when I was a child, but Lao Wang also made them into shapes, so each marshmallow is different. For example, the one that Malu tried was the pure type of Youmurajia. After eating, he was wrapped in a huge bubble and floated in mid-air. In the bubble, he turned into a little monster, breathing fire and causing mischief all over Tokyo. Then he was influenced by Arimura Kasumi who came here. The two joined Ghibli together and launched an earth-shattering battle with the evil Sony. After winning the victory, they got married on the spot and invited Yuasa Masaaki and Kojima Hideo as witnesses. All in all, Malu had a bizarre lucid dream in just three minutes. In the dream, he had a lot of fun because he knew it was a dream. Until three minutes passed, the bubble burst and he fell to the ground again, still a little unfinished. The butter flipped apple tamarillo is priced at 568 star coins, the snakeberry marshmallow is 178 star coins, plus the Sakura custard is 399 star coins. In the last week, Malu earned a total of 12,196 star coins, and he now has 107,777 star coins on hand, one step closer to paying off the 280,000 yuan loan. In addition, Malu also received a notice from the World Culinary Federation that the time for the Asian competition has been set, and it will be next Thursday. A ticket was sent along with the notice. But at this moment, Malu''s attention was attracted by another thing. The day before he was about to go out to collect ingredients, Lao Hei suddenly came to his door. Lao Hei was dressed quite cutely, with a furry fur coat on his upper body, a short skirt and a pair of brown boots. "What, you said those dimensional pirates have returned?" Ma Lu asked. Lao Hei nodded, sat down on the sofa, put his legs together, and put his handbag on his knees to avoid being exposed. "Before they left last time, I communicated with them according to your request. I hope they can help you pay attention to the free gray energy body and No. 173 Chlorella. "They were lucky this time. About 1,000 kilograms of free gray energy was found on a transport ship they looted." "1,000 kilograms?" Ma Lu thought about Yanwu''s previous quotation for the free gray energy body, which seemed to be 500 star coins per kilogram. "That is to say, the value of these free gray energy bodies is about 500,000 star coins. We provided them with a batch of food before, and the agreed price at that time seemed to be 87,000 star coins. "That means we can probably get 174 pounds of free gray energy body?" "That''s not how it works." Lao Hei took out a calculator from his handbag and clicked it. "500 star coins per pound is the price on earth. In fact, the market price of free gray energy bodies in the major leagues is about 120 star coins. "However, the goods in the hands of those dimensional pirates are stolen goods and come from shady sources. The purchase price on the black market is usually only one-third of the market price. "I have asked those group of dimensional pirates. The black merchants they cooperate with are a little darker than ordinary black market merchants. Of course, this is also because they are dimensional pirates, and the risk of doing business with them is higher, and they will be targeted by the major leagues. The ones above may be bigger. "So the purchase price offered by the black merchant was only a quarter of the market price, which is 30 star coins per pound. "When calculating the value of this batch of goods, it is obviously more appropriate to use this price, which is 30,000 star coins. Even if all these goods are accepted, they still owe us 57,000." "Ah, is that so?" "Yes, those dimensional pirates also agree with this algorithm, so they are willing to choose another piece of the loot for us." (End of chapter) Chapter 552 focus on Chapter 552 Focus on "Oh, what are they going to give us?" Malu asked curiously. "FC92 is an infinitely charming high-end portable automatic bathroom." "What?" "FC92 Charming Premium Portable Automatic Bathroom," Lao Hei repeated again, "The thing they plan to use to pay for the remaining meal expenses is a luxury model just released by Zaozhu Technology. It was only launched two months ago. The selling price is about 110,000 star coins. "Unlike the free gray energy body, this thing is very popular. The purchase price on the black market is not low, at least 70,000 star coins. So those space pirates hope that we can provide 1,000 more butter buns to make up for the difference." "1,000 butter buns is no problem," Ma Lu said, "but why do I need an automatic bathroom? My current residence already has a large bathroom, and a 1.7-meter large bathtub with water massage. That kind of thing, I probably dont need a bathroom. Lao Hei didn''t say anything after hearing this. He just took out a small cardboard box from his handbag. After opening, there is a row of refrigerator magnets inside. Those refrigerator magnets were all magnetic, but in different shapes. Lao Hei picked up a refrigerator magnet with a pattern similar to that of an ancient Roman bath, walked to the door, and put it on. Then she opened the door, and the next moment a puff of moisture hit her face. Lao Hei made an invitation gesture, and Ma Lu followed her into the door. This was supposed to be the outer courtyard of the villa, but now the lawn and fig trees outside are gone, replaced by a magnificent building made of marble, full of arches and columns, and carved with exquisite reliefs. with murals. Malu and Lao Hei walked through the arch and walked into the marble building. The most impressive thing was the large open-air bathing area of ??2,000 square meters in the middle. There were bubbles emerging from the water, which was obviously a hot spring. The previous water vapor also drifted out from here. Malu reached out and touched it. He felt that the temperature was around 36 to 38 degrees, which was the most suitable water temperature for bathing. If it weren''t for Lao Hei still around, Malu would have wanted to take off his clothes and go straight down. In addition, the bathhouse also has various functional areas such as changing rooms, cold baths, hot baths, fitness rooms, steam rooms, meditation rooms, and even game rooms. After visiting the bathhouse, Lao Hei cut off the refrigerator magnet from the iron door and replaced it with a castle-style one. After that, the two pushed the door open again, and the bathhouse behind the door turned into a castle. The castle is covered with vines, and there is a blood moon in the sky. It looks quite mysterious. When you walk in, you will see a soft wool carpet, and there is a polite puppet waiter at the reception desk. The waiter led the two of them up the spiral staircase to the bathroom on the second floor. He took out his wand and knocked on the bathroom door twice. The next moment, the Ouroboros carved on the door let go of its tail and swam away while spitting out a snake message. The bathroom door also opened, revealing a pool of water glowing with a faint green light. Water flows from the mouth of a stone lion at the end of the pool, and winged soaps and shower gels dance above the pool. "Interesting, is it a wizard-style bathroom this time?" Malu didn''t try on those refrigerator magnets one by one, but he could roughly guess their style just from their appearance. There are cyber baths that focus on technology, Druid baths that allow the body and mind to merge with nature... and succubus baths that look quite exciting. In short, it fully meets the needs of different customers. "If you don''t want the FC92 Charming Premium Portable Automatic Bathroom, you can entrust me to sell it." After the visit, the old gangster said, "Even on Earth, there should be many people interested in this thing." "No, no, no, I changed my mind and decided to keep it." Malu said firmly. He was quite satisfied with the large bathroom that came with the villa before, but compared with the one in the refrigerator magnet, it suddenly didn''t taste good. Although the usefulness of this thing is really just that, it is definitely not as useful as [This is a Beaver] and [Phase Switcher], but it can''t hold up the emotional value. Moreover, Malu is not so nervous now, so it is time to treat himself to some luxury goods. Making money is not just for enjoyment. Although it is expensive, it is really expensive. After discussing the meal fee, Lao Hei was about to leave, but Ma Lu stopped her again, "Wait a minute, do you know when those dimensional pirates will leave the earth?" "Although they didn''t take the initiative to say it, they gave me three days to collect the bread, so they should be near the earth within three days." "Great, then when you deliver the buns, ask them if they can give me a ride with a friend." "Hitchhiking?" Lao Hei blinked. "Yes, I plan to take their spacecraft to the moon to see what''s going on with the Pink Whale." Lao Hei''s expression looked a little complicated when she heard the name. She didn''t know if she was reminded of the happy days of being a smuggler in the past, she said after a moment. "I''ll go with you. Although I spend most of my time on Earth and am not often on the ship, I still have a certain understanding of the ship and I should be able to help." "Well, okay, then three people." Malu thought for a while and said. He didn''t fully trust Lao Hei yet. Although the two parties had dealt with him several times and Malu had saved Lao Hei''s life, they had only known each other for a short time. In addition, Lao Hei was a smuggler before, so Ma Lu was still a little wary of him, but Yan Wu would go with him this time, so it shouldn''t be a big problem. Even if Lao Hei makes any move at that time, the hardware store owner will be able to subdue her immediately. After handling the matters at hand, Malu returned to Houde and continued to be his principal. In the past week, Cao Youyi perfectly executed many of the arrangements he left before leaving. The class schedule was adjusted immediately, and a course arrangement focusing on physical exercise and spiritual cultivation was developed, and ancient practice classes were also added. However, there are drawbacks to adjusting too quickly, that is, the teachers cannot keep up, even though Cao Youyi published a recruitment advertisement in the newspaper and later visited several candidates he thought were suitable. But the candidates were not decided until yesterday. As the principal, Malu, came back today, Cao Youyi called all eight candidates to the school and asked Malu to come for the interview. Among them, there are three physical education teachers and five talisman teachers. But before that, Cao Youyi handed over a list, "Principal Ma, I think these students need to re-test their qualifications." Malu took a look at the list and knew what was going on. These five people should all be lucky enough to catch up with the 10% chance of enlightenment after drinking [Epiphany Coke]. This time, he was pretty lucky. 30 bottles of Coke allowed 5 people to achieve enlightenment, which was far beyond the basic probability. Cao Youyi pointed to Qiu Tong''s name on the list and said, "This student was brought back by Principal Ma. I think we need to focus on her. "She was a freshman and she learned the object-retrieval charm in just two days." (End of chapter) Chapter 553 recruitment Chapter 553 Recruitment Cao Youyi has always been cold-tempered, but this time her voice also had a tremor for the first time, hiding excitement that was difficult to conceal. A beginner can learn the first talisman in just two days. This is such an amazing talent. Even those Class A seeds from prestigious schools cannot match it. Is it possible that Houde will produce a peerless genius this time? However, then she saw that Ma Lu looked calm, and she just flipped through the list and put the list aside. "There is no need to worry about the qualification test. You might as well take a closer look. Although the school''s current funds are improving, they are not particularly generous. It is better to spend the money on more important things." Although Cao Youyi thinks it is important to find geniuses, teach students in accordance with their aptitude, and not delay students'' development, she also admires Ma Lu''s determination. Now that the principal had made a decision, she said nothing more and then took Malu to meet the eight candidates. As soon as the two of them walked outside the classroom, they heard a voice coming from behind the door. "I remember that Brother Shoujing also graduated from Houde. He seemed to be four years ahead of me. Brother Shoujing had already left when I entered school, but I happened to miss it. "However, I heard a lot about Brother Shoujing''s deeds when I was in school. I heard that Brother Shoujing and Principal Cao have always been at odds with each other. I didn''t expect that he would also come this time. "Well, the dispute between me and Jinhua back then was just a trivial matter, and like him, I hope from the bottom of my heart that Houde can get better, but the path chosen is different. I also admire Jinhua quite a lot. "I heard that after he became the principal, he spent all his money and struggled to support himself. Now that he is gone, I thought of giving him a ride. When I came over, I caught up with the school to recruit people, and I happened to be idle at home, so I took advantage of the situation. Come try your luck." "Brother Shoujing is too humble. With his reputation and connections in the education field, as long as he spreads the word that he is interested in teaching, I believe that all major schools will jump out to grab people. Brother Shoujing is willing to return Houde. It is indeed true. Alma mater. "If I were the new principal, I would be overjoyed when I saw Brother Shoujing''s name and would walk over to greet him. It seems like our trip would have been in vain." "Hey, brother Baichuan, don''t be discouraged. I heard that Houde is recruiting more than one teacher this time. Everyone will definitely have a chance..." While the two were still talking, the front door of the classroom was opened, and then two more people walked in from the outside. Among them, the eight people in Cao Youyi''s classroom already knew each other, but the person walking in front of her was the first time everyone present saw him. All they could say was that the man was younger than they thought. He didn''t look like the principal of a school, but more like a young master from a wealthy family. But as soon as he spoke, everyone fell silent. "Xu Shojing, who is Xu Shojing?" Xu Shojing frowned when he heard this. He could understand Ma Lu''s eagerness to see him, but the young man''s name for him was too casual, and he didn''t even add the word "Mr." at the end. Xu Shojing stood up from his seat and was about to show off the style of a senior in the education field and remind the virtuous new principal about etiquette. Unexpectedly, the latter continued, "Thank you for your hard work, you can leave now." "Have I... passed?" "Of course you haven''t passed this before." Malu said casually. Xu Shojing was stunned for a moment. He wondered if there was something wrong with his ears. However, when he looked towards the podium, he saw that the young Principal Ma had not raised his head to look at him from beginning to end, and was minding his own business looking through the information of several other candidates. Xu Shojing''s anger suddenly surged. "Okay, okay, has your morality fallen to this level now? Let a young child with a yellow mouth become the principal, and treat a famous educator like this. Boy, do you know who I am?" "It doesn''t matter. Since you have an old grudge with Houde''s former principal, Cao Jinhua, the school has no reason to hire you." "So this is just public revenge?" Xu Shojing laughed angrily, "Haha, you are so narrow-minded, what qualifications do you have to become the head of a school?" Ma Lu was amused by this old man''s success, and finally raised his head and glanced at Xu Shojing, "My position as principal was originally passed on to me by Principal Cao. What does it have to do with my heart?" Xu Shojing was speechless for a moment. Ma Lu had already turned to Cao Youyi and said, "In the future, people like this should not be considered as wasting time among the candidates. Just reject them when they come to apply." Cao Youyi was indeed uncomfortable when she saw Xu Shojing. Xu Shojing and Cao Jinhua didn''t get along very well when they were in school. They often quarreled and were considered rivals. After Cao Jinhua became the principal, Xu Shoujing went to work as a reporter for the Education Newspaper, and the relationship between the two did not improve. Xu Shoujing ridiculed Cao Jinhua and Houde in the newspaper every now and then. Although he came back to express his condolences in name, his attitude was always condescending, which made Cao Youyi quite unhappy. However, the other party had done well in the education newspaper over the years and became the editor-in-chief early. Later, he transformed into a famous educator. I chatted and laughed with many officials from the Ministry of Education and the principals of many schools. He did have some reputation and connections, and he came back this time to put aside his past grudges and revitalize his morality. Cao Youyi didn''t want to vote down such a talent because of some personal grudges. In the end, she decided to write her name first and let the principal make the decision. However, she didn''t explain much when she heard what Malu said. She nodded and said, "Okay." Xu Shojing was so angry that he was trembling all over as he listened to the two men singing along. He felt that he had been wrongly insulted, so he uttered a harsh word. "I have many friends in the education sector who have offended me. I want to see how long I can keep my kindness!" After speaking, he looked at the other seven candidates and said, "Today''s Houde lacks the most basic respect for educators. Do you still want to serve in such a humiliating place?" The seven people looked at each other after hearing this. After a while, another person stood up, but the other six did not move. After all, they didn''t know Xu Shojing very well, and some of them really needed a job to support their families. Xu Shojing snorted coldly and walked away with the other person who got up. Ma Lu actually didn''t care about the previous conflict between Xu Shojing and Cao Jinhua. Half of the reason why he didn''t want Xu Shojing was because Xu Shojing''s appearance was a bit too coincidental. According to Cao Youyi, Xu Shojing did not live in Pingcheng, but he came to Pingcheng to express condolences a week after Cao Jinhua''s death, and planned to work in Houde. Although it is not ruled out that it is indeed the depth of love and virtue that he said, it is more likely that he was instigated by others. Otherwise, Cao Jinhua was not a famous person. His obituary was only published in newspapers in Pingcheng. How did Xu Shojing learn about his death? Moreover, he is an education expert, and he came to Houde without getting a job from another university. Is it because he has enough to hold on? Ma Lu guessed that it was because Mingxia Group had failed to instigate Pingcheng Education Bureau and Railway Bank to cause trouble before, and now he was a little unsure about the background and energy of his new principal, so he changed his strategy and planned to put a nail in the door first. Virtue. (End of chapter) Chapter 554 problem Chapter 554 Dilemma Of course, these are just Malu''s guesses. But it doesn''t matter if he guesses wrong, it''s just a loss of Xu Shoujing. Other schools may be eager for such a famous and well-connected teacher, but Malu himself doesn''t like Xu Shoujing very much. What he wants to do is an autocratic principal, a virtuous dictator and tyrant. What he needs is someone who is willing to obey orders and work, not an education expert who dictates. Xu Shojing was dismissed at the speed of light, and Ma Lu looked at the remaining six candidates. The six candidates were also sizing up the young principal at this time. They thought that Ma Lu would ask them to introduce themselves, talk about their education and work experience, and what they are good at teaching, and then take a professional assessment. . Because this is the process for recruiting teachers in general schools, Cao Youyi actually prepared a set of test questions for Ma Lu. But Malu threw them aside and said, "Does any of you know Houde''s current ranking in the Ministry of Education?" Although this question is a bit abrupt, since the following six people are applying for virtuous teachers, they have obviously done their homework in this area. Soon a woman wearing a silver-grey jacquard satin skirt said, "Houde''s ranking in the Ministry of Education is 167, ranking second to last among the current 168 Fu Shi universities. "But in fact, Gangneung Women''s Talisman Master College, which is ranked last, has lost its qualification to run a school this year because it did not recruit enough people. It will close its doors after it has completed the acceptance of current students, so..." The woman wearing a silver-gray jacquard satin skirt didn''t say anything more, and Ma Lu helped her finish the rest. "So now we are truly the last one, and we can''t continue like this." Ma Lu slapped the table and said, "Principal Cao entrusted the school to Mr. Ma before he died. If I can''t make some achievements, wouldn''t I be unworthy of Principal Cao''s trust in me?" Everyone can say nice things, but no one here is a fool, and everyone knows the situation of Houde. The students picked up what others left behind, and so did the teachers. Finally, someone who was somewhat famous was scolded away by Malu. It can be said that if you want people, no one, no money, and no money, it is easier said than done to cheer up. But when the future leader spoke, everyone still had to show some respect, and there were many echoes in the classroom. A fat and fair man wearing a blue waistcoat said, "Principal Ma has said it well. If we are lucky enough to become teachers of virtue, we will definitely work hard with you, Principal Ma, to teach and educate people and revitalize virtue." "Very good," Ma Lu was very satisfied with the attitude of the candidates, and then asked another clueless question. "Who is ranked 157th?" "It should be...the Lingnan Educational College of the Church." After a moment, the woman still wearing the silver-gray jacquard satin skirt said. "Since we want to revitalize Houde, we must have a goal. Well, we should be more pragmatic. How about starting with the church''s Lingnan Educational College as the target to catch up?" Malu took the teacup brought by Cao Youyi and blew on it. Move the school''s ranking up ten places? This is indeed an intuitive and pragmatic goal. Although it is not easy, fortunately, Malu is young enough and does not lack time. While everyone was thinking, they saw Ma Lu calling Cao Youyi, who was bringing tea, and said, "I remember that when a ranking challenge is launched between schools, the challenger must be notified at least one week in advance, right?" "That''s right." Cao Youyi nodded. "Great, then please help me tell the church Lingnan Education College and we will challenge them so that students from our two schools can compete against each other next week." After finishing speaking, Ma Lu said to the six candidates on the side, "Please take this as a premise and formulate a student improvement plan so that we can defeat the Church Lingnan Education College in a week." ? ? ? The classroom fell silent for a moment, and the six teachers who came to apply were all stunned. None of them thought that Malu''s goal was set on a weekly basis. It is true that Church Lingnan College of Education is weak, but that is for a school ranked high on the rankings. For Houde, who is actually at the bottom, Lingnan''s strength is not bad at all. The school has 11 teachers and more than 100 students. Among them is a student with Grade B qualification named Luo Hengyi, who is very strong. Luo Hengyi is not a freshman like Cao Jiajia. He is now a junior and has completed the task of cleaning up the disaster zone on his own. He has been in newspapers and traveled around. It is said that four of the top ten prestigious schools issued him admission letters, but he ended up going to the little-known Lingnan. According to Luo Hengyi himself, it was because he heard the voice of the Lord at the last moment of his choice. In short, Lingnan Institute of Education got a big deal for nothing. And with Luo Hengyi, they are definitely a strong backbone. This time the Ministry of Education launches college reforms, Church Lingnan Education College should also have the idea of ????taking advantage of Luo Hengyi''s strength to go further. But they probably didn''t expect that they would be targeted before they took action. And the one who is eyeing them is Hou De, who ranks last. "One week... this is too short a time. By then, not all the students in the class will be able to recognize each other, and there won''t be much to teach at all." The man in the blue vest said cautiously. "Besides, Lingnan is not a good choice." An old man in a gray cloth coat and white beard beside him also said. "The practice of talismans is at least recorded in months. It is difficult to see results in a short time." The woman wearing a silver-grey jacquard satin skirt was also not optimistic about Malu''s plan, "And this is likely to hinder the growth, especially not conducive to the freshmen laying a solid foundation." Her words were echoed by many people. Malu took a sip of tea and said, "I know everything you said, but I''m just asking you what you plan to do, so you don''t have to answer in a hurry." Malu glanced at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist again, "I''m going to take the students to clean up the disaster zone later. I guess I won''t be back until dawn, which means you have at least six hours to answer questions. "I will decide who can become a moral teacher based on the answers you finally submit, so please be sure to think carefully before answering." "Cleaning up the disaster zone? There have been no disaster zones near Pingcheng recently, right?" A man in a suit muttered in a low voice. "Oh, it''s in Hanjiang City. That disaster is in Hanjiang City." Malu stood up. "Han River? But...it''s more than three hundred kilometers away from Pingcheng." "That''s right, so I asked Teacher Cao to help charter three planes." Ma Lu said. The money from the last sale of materials has been almost spent, but according to the new regulations, the Ministry of Education will now receive additional cash rewards for cleaning up disaster zones. Malu led his team to clean up two disaster zones last week, including a first-level disaster zone and a mutated disaster zone, and received rewards of 500 and 2,000 yuan respectively. In addition to the turquoise obtained, Cao Youyi also sold half of it according to his request. Now the disposable funds on the school''s books have exceeded the 5,000 yuan mark. Chartering three planes is not a problem. (End of chapter) Chapter 555 Film avocado Chapter 555 Film Avocado Everyone in the classroom was shocked when they heard this. Many of them were locals in Pingcheng, and they had heard about Houde''s difficult financial situation in recent years. Especially some time ago, it was said that people from the Railway Bank Pingcheng Branch blocked in front of the school, demanding that the school repay the loan, and even planned to sell the school building to the Yan Gang for use as an opium den. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, the school had enough money to charter a plane. Thinking of Cao Youyi''s promise that as a teacher in Houde, her salary would be paid in full and on time, and there would be bonuses for good work, many people valued this job more and more. It''s just that this test question is a bit too difficult to answer. It is simply impossible to defeat Lingnan in one week. The fat man wearing a blue vest was still thinking hard, but on the other side, a man wearing military uniform and military boots, Dan Fengyan, had already grabbed a pen and started writing furiously. Ma Lu met the candidates for the new teacher. After leaving the test questions, he went to the scientific research laboratory and took a look at the scientific research results of the previous week. The two scientific research technologies [Disaster Forecasting] and [Besieged on All Sides] have been lit up. Now, teachers and students with good moral character will not only have their mental and physical strength reduced in half in the disaster zone, but they will also have a debuff called [Panic]. There is a 20% chance of making mistakes when making combat decisions and executing actions. In exchange, the output of education points is increased by five times. good! Malu is quite satisfied with the current output speed of education points. Moreover, his luck has been really good recently, and this time he caught up with a level three disaster zone. Malu also knew that the disaster zone near Pingcheng alone would not be enough for him to sweep away. The good news is that there is an airport in Pingcheng, so Ma Lu told Cao Youyi that as long as the plane can fly to the place, the surrounding disaster zone can also apply. Cao Youyi captured a new disaster zone that appeared in Hanjiang City this week. Malu glanced at the information in the [Disaster Forecast] and compared it with the information from the Talisman Master Association. The [Disaster Forecast] is obviously more detailed. Not only is the time more accurate, but the interval given is actually accurate to the hour. It is much stronger than Jiulongyi''s vague wordings such as this month and the near future. In addition, the monsters and leaders in the disaster zone also have richer information. In addition to their weaknesses, they also have names, approximate numbers, abilities, and recommended spells. For example, in the disaster zone they are going to this time, there are monsters called people in the photo. These monsters are hidden in the photos. It will jump out and attack people passing by when they are not prepared, and drag the target''s soul into the photo. The people inside cannot escape from the photo on their own. If people outside fail to rescue in time, the soul will be trapped in the photo forever and become another person in the photo, leaving only the stupid skin. But now that you know their methods, it''s not that difficult to deal with them. Just use something to hold them down when they come out to pick you up, so that they can''t see the light and can''t return to the photo. After a stick of incense, they will naturally fly away. It is most suitable to deal with them by taking talismans. In addition, Malu also asked the virtuous teachers and students to bring a bowl each time they go out. When you meet the people in the picture, you can use the bowl to catch them. When you see other students being caught, even if they are far away, you can use the fetching talisman to drive the bowl over to save them. Even if there is a 20% chance of spell casting failure, the advantage in numbers can make up for it. What is more troublesome is the last lord. The lord is a camera. As long as it is photographed, the soul will be sucked onto the film. Malu still used the old method and exchanged [Copy Biscuit] in the mall, and then used [Copy Biscuit] to copy the object retrieval talisman. A battle started with that camera. It took a picture, and Malu used the object-retrieving talisman to take a nearby table and chair and throw it in front of it, blocking its lens. That camera is also awesome, it doesnt have many shutter speeds, and after taking thousands of photos, it can still take another one. But the opponent it encountered this time had a terrifyingly long wait time. Malu, who had inherited most of the mental and physical strength of the teachers and students in the school, fought with the camera for a full forty minutes. [Copy Biscuit] I knocked down four pieces before the camera overheated. Malu took advantage of the fact that it could no longer take pictures, grabbed the curtain, rushed forward, and wrapped it tightly. But the camera is worthy of being the leader of the third-level disaster zone. It is very resistant to beatings and endured the full output of teachers and students in Houde School without stopping for five minutes. And because its not an ingredient, a chefs knife cant hurt it. When its temperature drops, it plans to break out of the curtain and make a comeback. At the critical moment, Malu had an idea and lured another person from the photo studio to catch him. However, at the last moment, Malu used his dexterity to escape. And he pushed the camera on the side to the person in the photo, and the person in the photo returned to the photo holding the camera. Half an hour later, the camera completely transformed into a human-in-the-photograph camera. Malu took it out of the photo again and covered the bowl directly, this time destroying it. This battle is quite exciting. Although the lord of the mutated disaster zone dealt with last week also has level three strength, the one with the health bar is so ferocious that he doesn''t play by the rules. Fortunately, the final result was quite good. The Houde teachers and students once again demonstrated strong resilience and unity, and successfully cleared this level three disaster zone with zero casualties. I just dont know why many students cried after the battle, slumped on the ground, eyes blank. Malu thought he might have been moved. He shed tears of excitement because he once again defeated a powerful enemy. He couldn''t have been frightened anyway. But even if they are, it doesn''t matter. These students have signed a contract with the school when they entered school, which is equivalent to selling themselves to Houde. Once they no longer go to Houde, other schools cannot accept them. Unless they completely give up becoming Talisman Masters, they will have to follow the principal, Malu, to clean up the disaster zone. After a hearty battle, the respectable opponent was eliminated, and finally it was time for the exciting harvest. As usual, Ma Lu called Qiu Tong to be the supervisor to supervise other teachers and students and not allow them to look back. And he himself was humming a settlement tune, holding a chef''s knife and going forward to dig out the film-covered tree opposite. Judging from the shape of the fruit, Millipeda thought it was a pear tree at first, but according to the scan results of the traveler''s bracelet, it was actually an avocado tree. OK, an avocado is also a pear. Like [Safe House Apple], this [Film Avocado] is also a six-star ingredient. Malu didn''t know why these stray fruits looked so weird. Could it be that it was too dangerous to wander in different planes, so they tried their best to make themselves inedible. Fortunately, the several kinds that Malu had eaten before were not bad after being processed by Lao Wang. Coupled with the baptism of several previous planes, he is now more and more tolerant of the appearance of ingredients. Anything with a star rating, he wanted to try what it tasted like. (End of chapter) Chapter 556 intelligence Chapter 556 Intelligence Malu put the film avocado into the collection bag, and then picked up the loose rocks scattered on the ground. After he finished packing the loot, everyone returned to Hanjiang City. Although it was still dark, but with experience this time, Cao Youyi called in advance to make a reservation at a restaurant, and offered double the price for the cook to wait in the kitchen. As soon as the kind teachers and students arrived, the kitchen became busy, and hot meals were served on the table. The teachers and students, who were exhausted physically and mentally after having just experienced a fierce battle, immediately started gobbling up the food as soon as they sat down. Even the resentment in my heart has been reduced a lot. The new principal, Ma Lu, was arbitrary and dictatorial. As soon as he took office, he changed a lot of the school''s past practices. Although the money was generous, only the top ten in the final test were rewarded. Most people still haven''t caught anything, and now they have to be forced to clean up the disaster zone. It''s impossible not to complain. But on the other hand, everyone is also very convinced of the new principal, Malu. He has always been at the forefront in cleaning up the disasters and leading by example. Basically, he has solved most of the monsters along the way. And the last lord was a one-sided performance by him. There was nothing he could do, the other teachers and students of Houde were too weak. Normally, it was okay when I was competing and practicing in school, but once I entered the disaster zone and really faced those monsters, I immediately panicked. Even the teacher was in a hurry. He started panting before walking very far, and his mental energy consumption was much higher than usual. The spells he had practiced many times before sometimes made mistakes. In short, although there are many teachers and students with good moral character, they can''t help at all. It''s all up to the principal, Malu, to turn the tide. He was like a tireless machine, rushing into the monster groups again and again, destroying everything in front of him with indomitable force. Too strong! The man in front of me is simply invincible! ! All Houde teachers and students who have witnessed the battle between Malu and Lu will involuntarily have such thoughts in their hearts. Therefore, even those who have resentment in their hearts do not dare to express it at all. In addition, the welfare benefits have also increased, including chartered flights and big meals. Anyone who is not blind can feel that the kindness is different from the past, and more and more people have a mixture of love and hate for the new principal. Everyone was immersed in the complicated emotions towards Malu, but they didn''t expect that the latter would announce something else during the meal. "Oh, by the way, the school has launched a challenge to Church Lingnan College, which is ranked 157th, and the time is tentatively scheduled for next week. "According to the regulations, each side will send ten students to compete and compete, and the winner will be decided based on the number of points." After Ma Lu finished speaking, the hotel fell silent. After a while, Teacher Zhong was the first to speak, "Principal Ma, do you want to encourage everyone to actively sign up for the competition in a week''s time?" "No," Ma Lu shook his head, "I''m just telling you about this. When the time comes, I will select the candidates together with Teacher Cao. Those who are not selected will not be able to go if they want to, and those who are selected will have to go if they don''t want to. "..." Well, this is really the standard style of Principal Ma, but all the teachers and students with good moral character are now used to it, and no one objects to it. Malu looked around and said, "Everyone who participates in the battle will be rewarded 20 yuan, and if he wins 100 yuan, he will pay it on the spot. "If you want to make money, study hard for me this week. If you don''t want to make money, study hard for me. Otherwise, next time you clean up the disaster zone, you will be at the front to explore the path." "Okay, that''s all I have to say. Thank you for your hard work. We will go back after dinner." In order to rush for time, I also chartered a flight back to Malu. This trip cost 1,200 yuan. In fact, given Houde''s current financial situation, this is still a bit extravagant, but there is no way, mainly because Malu''s time is indeed tight. Although the effect of [Majestic CandyElementary] has passed, perhaps because the previous battle left such a deep impression on everyone, no student dared to sit next to Ma Lu on the way back. Malu didn''t care, he just took this time to study the next upgrade direction. This time when clearing the disaster zone, he had the dual bonuses of [Besieged on All Sides] and [Practice with Weight]. He got 1,640 education points in one breath, and he could do more things. However, before Malu could figure out how to spend the education points, someone sat next to him. Malu turned around and found that the person coming was Qiu Tong. She changed her clothes and no longer wore the Shilin blue jacket and black knee-length skirt. She changed into sportswear that was more convenient for movement, and her small leather shoes were replaced with lighter cloth shoes. The only thing that remained unchanged was the pair of braids. Because Qiu Tong had the experience of fighting side by side with Malu before, he was not as afraid of the new principal as other students. As soon as he sat down, he said excitedly, "Principal Ma, you know, I have learned how to retrieve the object talisman, but just now in the disaster zone, I failed to release it, maybe because I am not skilled enough." "Well, I heard what Teacher Cao said." "Teacher Cao also said that she has never seen a freshman master the talismans so quickly. She said that my qualifications are probably not D-level but A-level, or even beyond A-level. I plan to take the test when I have time. Test again." "Then what." "What?" "It turns out that the qualifications are different. What next? What are you going to do?" Ma Lu said. "I don''t know, but it should be a good thing to improve your qualifications. Aren''t you planning to challenge Lingnan? Maybe I can also contribute." Qiutong stretched out his hand and made two gestures in the air. "Oh, do you want to be my secret weapon?" "Secret weapon, oh oh oh, this is a good idea, because I am a newcomer, so everyone should not be wary of me, I might actually be able to win. "But in this case, I can no longer take the qualification test. If others know that I have a first-class qualification, they may take me seriously again." Qiutong lowered her voice involuntarily as she spoke. "Then work hard," Ma Lu said. "If you want to be a secret weapon, it''s not enough to know a talisman." "Seriously, how do you plan to defeat Lingnan?" Qiu Tong asked curiously. "I have a friend who goes to school in Lingnan. Every time she comes back from vacation, she tells me that there is a guy named Luo Hengyi in their school who is very powerful. I think that guy has moved his heart." "Just thinking about it," Ma Lu said. "Thinking about it? Wait, aren''t you sure of winning?" "If it''s a challenge, and it''s something like a lower-ranking person challenging a higher-ranking person, isn''t it normal for the situation to overturn?" "Then how dare you challenge Lingnan?" Qiu Tong was shocked. "Because we don''t lose anything if we lose," Ma Lu said truthfully, "We are in last place. If we win, we can advance 10 places. If we lose, we won''t drop any further, so we must go up. "As for why it was Lingnan, I just asked casually who the 157th person was. I didn''t know the situation in Lingnan before, and I didn''t know they had Luo Hengyi." (End of chapter) Chapter 557 Li Zhengwei Chapter 557 Li Zhengwei Qiu Tong''s eyes widened, "But when we were eating just now, you were obviously very confident! I thought you must have some good strategy to defeat the enemy." "No, but that''s how being a leader is. Even if you''re not sure, you still have to act confident, otherwise the people below will feel even more confused. "And it''s not like there''s no chance of winning," Ma Lu said. "I''m currently studying how to win. Anyway, there''s still a week left." "You also know it''s a week, not a year." Qiutong looked around and lowered his voice. "Hey, do you want me to help you find out some information about Lingnan from your friends, especially about Luo Hengyi?" "OK." Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you win every battle. Naturally, Ma Lu would not refuse this kind of information that came to his door. He paused and said, "If you can really find out something useful, I will pay you the intelligence fee." "I''m not short of money." Qiu Tong said, "If you really want to thank me, just give me more... that." "Which one?" "That black sugar water is really delicious, but I can''t find any place to sell it in the city. Where did you get it?" "Secret." Malu did not answer directly, but just said, "I will give you two bottles as a deposit first. Regardless of whether it succeeds or not, these are yours. If I find out any valuable information, I will give you three more bottles." "Is there only 5 bottles?" Qiutong was a little disappointed, but soon cheered up again and said eagerly. "Okay, I will definitely prove my worth to you. In fact, I don''t even need to talk about it. Shuyi won''t stop talking about Luo Hengyi. I will call her when I get back." An hour and a half later, the plane landed at Pingcheng Airport. Malu glanced at the traveler''s bracelet on his hand. From the time he went there to the time he came back, including cleaning up the disaster zone and eating, he spent almost 7 hours in total. Okay, a little later than he expected, but not too late. Malu didn''t forget that he still had a job fair that was halfway through. When he returned to school, it was already 4:13 in the morning, and all six candidates were still in the classroom. However, the expressions of the six people are different. The fat man in the blue vest was still frowning, staring at the answer sheet on the table in a daze. The woman wearing a silver-grey jacquard satin skirt is writing furiously. The old man in a gray cloth coat and white beard must have finished answering. He was sitting in his seat with his eyes closed and concentrating. In addition, there were two people smoking in the back corner of the classroom while comparing answers. Malu never said they couldn''t help each other, so it wasn''t considered a violation for them. But the most outrageous thing was the man in military uniform. He put several desks together, lay on them and fell asleep, and covered his face with a large-brimmed military hat. Cao Youyi followed Ma Lu in and was about to wake up Danfengyan who was sleeping. But Ma Lu stopped her. He walked to the row of desks where Dan Fengyan was sleeping, bent down and picked up a few pieces of paper scattered on the ground. This should have been in Danfengyan''s hand before he went to bed, but it slipped from his hand after he went to bed. Malu only took a few glances before becoming interested, "Who is this person?" "Li Zhengwei, turned out to be the brigade commander of the cavalry brigade under the 129th Division." Cao Youyi found Li Zhengwei''s resume from a pile of information and handed it to Ma Lu. "For a brigade commander, you are still so young. Why don''t you just stay in the army and come to Houde to be a physical education teacher?" "Because I am no longer a brigade commander." Li Zhengwei stretched and stood up from his chair. Looked at Malu. "You''re back?" "Isn''t this nonsense? If I hadn''t come back, who would be talking to you now?" Malu said with a straight face, Li Zhengwei''s answer sheet was quite good and he was very courageous. In order to win over Lingnan, he prepared no less than dozens of strategies, including the despicable and shameless method of sending someone to sneak into Lingnan''s cafeteria and poison him in advance. It suits Malu''s taste very well. This is indeed a talent. However, the question is, why would such an outstanding talent have such an unknown virtue? "I mean, I didn''t expect you to actually lead people to clean up a level three disaster zone." Li Zhengwei stared at Ma Lu with burning eyes. "Interesting, why would a brilliant person like you come to take over a mess like Houde?" "Houde is not a piece of shit. When I first heard about it, I thought it had great... potential for development. Besides, I am interviewing you now, not you, so why isn''t your brigade commander?" "Because of a woman," Li Zhengwei put on his hat casually, "I slept with the general staff''s thirteenth concubine." "Huh?" Malu raised his eyebrows. "It''s not what you think." Li Zhengwei said, "Aiyi and I have been childhood sweethearts since childhood, and we have been in love. It was the old guy who interfered and took Aiyi away. I just got back what originally belonged to me." "When did this happen?" "I have been dating Aiyi for about a year and a half." "Who cares how long you''ve been having an affair? What I''m asking is when were you kicked out of the army?" "About three months ago, almost everyone in the 129th Division knew about this. You can just ask someone to find out." "Are you a native of Pingcheng?" "No, I came here because no one knows me here. I originally wanted to find a quiet place to get drunk, but I met a thief on the road and took away my wallet. I had to see if there was anything I could make money with. Making a living." Li Zhengwei said, "I don''t want to be a bodyguard for others. When I see a school recruiting physical education teachers, I come here to try my luck." Then he added, "I originally thought this place was just a pool of stagnant water, but it''s actually more interesting than I thought." "I will find someone to check what you said." Ma Lu said, "For now, I am quite satisfied with your answer sheet, but many details still need to be discussed. I will consider you to have passed the assessment first. "The probation period is one month, and the salary is 15 yuan. After the probation period, if you can still stay, we can discuss the formal salary." "15 is a bit too little. You''ve chartered a plane to clean up the disaster zone. Why don''t you give more to the teachers?" "I chartered the flight to rush for time, but that doesn''t mean I''m being taken advantage of." Ma Lu said, "If you want more salary, just show me your results." "All right." After reading Li Zhengwei''s answer sheet, Ma Lu walked up to the old man with the white beard, who had already opened his eyes. Malu picked up his answer sheet, glanced at it a few times, looked disappointed, and was about to put it down, when Li Zhengwei suddenly spoke. "Yangjiagou Bajiquan, their training method is quite good. It has been introduced on a small scale in the army. The effect is remarkable, especially the short-distance explosive power and fighting. It is far better than other martial arts in the army. If you want to play ranked battles often , it will definitely come in handy. (End of chapter) Chapter 558 Enemies meet on a narrow road Chapter 558 Enemies meet on a narrow road "You''re hired." Ma Lu said to the white-bearded old boxer from Yangjiagou, and then said to Cao Youyi, "Give Li Zhengwei a recommendation bonus of ten yuan." Upon hearing this, Cao Youyi immediately took out ten silver coins from her body and handed them to Li Zhengwei. Li Zhengwei was overjoyed, took the money and praised it. Rewards and punishments are clear, and you do what you say, yes, I like it! Malu continued to read other people''s answer sheets. The woman in the silver-grey jacquard satin skirt wrote four pages, which was very detailed. However, she still gave some general development suggestions that were suitable for ordinary schools. In addition, she also proposed some training plans for teachers. Ma Lu looked at her resume and found that she had been a teacher in other magic master schools for a period of time. No wonder she was so experienced. "To be determined." After Malu finished speaking, he saw that the pen of the fat man wearing a blue vest was almost filled with sparks, like a primary school student who was catching up on homework the night before school started. So he bypassed him first and walked towards the two people at the back door. The two of them had put out the cigarettes in their hands and stood up straight. "Qi Baichuan, Zhou Zuolin." Ma Lu looked at the two of them. "Principal Ma," Qi Baichuan immediately extended his hands enthusiastically, "I have known you for a long time. I am Qi Baichuan, a graduate of our Houde class of 1984." "I am not a graduate of Houde, but my father also studied at Houde, graduating from the 1961 class." Zhou Zuolin also followed Qi Baichuan''s example and shook hands with Malu, but his posture was a bit stiff, as if he had gone to the village to steal chickens in the middle of the night. "Were you checking the answer just now?" Malu asked curiously. Zhou Zuolin looked a little embarrassed, but Qi Baichuan still smiled. "Principal Ma, your examination questions are very high-level, which reflects the foresight of a leader. I feel that my own talents alone are not enough to solve problems of this level, so I invited Brother Zuolin to work together." "Oh, is that so? What''s the result of your discussion?" Qi Baichuan handed over a piece of paper respectfully, and Ma Lu took it and looked at it. There were only a few hundred words on it, but the content was quite interesting. He read all the answers on the paper, then looked up at Zhou Zuolin and Qi Baichuan, "Which one of you came up with this?" "It''s me..." As soon as Zhou Zuolin opened his mouth, Qi Baichuan answered, "Yes, we thought about it together." "I have an additional question specifically for you," Ma Lu said to Qi Baichuan, "How did you know Zhou Zuolin could help you solve the problem?" Before Qi Baichuan spoke, Ma Lu added, "Answer me honestly, this affects whether the school wants to hire you." Qi Baichuan said, "When we introduced each other, Brother Zuolin once said that he had been responsible for the compilation of the "Encyclopedia of Modern Talismans" at Jisi Bookstore. I guess he should be very familiar with Talismans. In addition..." "in addition?" "In addition, he is also easy to talk to and has a personality that is not very good at rejecting others." From Ma Lu''s previous hiring of Li Zhengwei, Qi Baichuan also roughly got a feel for some of the new leader''s behavior. Unlike the original principal Cao Jinhua, this one obviously valued ability more than moral character, and he seemed to be a smart person at first glance. When dealing with smart people, it''s best not to act smart, like Xu Shojing before, so Qi Baichuan chose to tell the truth. "You''re pretty good at reading people," Ma Lu said, "What did you do before?" "Oh, I am the safety specialist of Kanghua Life Insurance Department." "What?" "I sell insurance. Kanghua has some life and property insurance specifically for Talisman Masters. I will recommend these insurances to Talisman Masters. Every time one is sold, Kanghua will give me a portion of the commission." Qi Baichuan puffed up his chest and said, "I once became the national sales champion." "Hey!" Before Malu could say anything, the fat man who was busy writing at the side shouted first. He dropped the pen in his hand, rushed to Qi Baichuan, grabbed his collar and said menacingly. "Pay me back! Give me back the money I paid for the insurance!" The scene in front of them caught many people off guard. The one who reacted the fastest was the woman wearing a silver-grey jacquard satin skirt, who ran over with small steps. Malu thought she was here to break up the fight, but who knew that she went up and scratched Qi Baichuan''s face, cursing in her mouth. "What a liar! What a liar! He even defrauded me of the money I saved by working as an outhouse!" Malu said to Li Zhengwei, who was eating melon with gusto, "Don''t look at it, let''s separate them first." "Okay." Li Zhengwei, who had collected the money, was very happy. He went up and pulled the woman in the silver-gray jacquard satin skirt off Qi Baichuan like a chicken, and then pulled the fat man in a blue vest. He wasn''t particularly tall, but his arms were surprisingly strong, and even a fat man could be easily pulled aside by him. Looking at Qi Baichuan, whose cheeks were disfigured and whose clothes were torn, and the fat man in a jacquard satin skirt who was staring angrily, with his chest rising and falling freely, Ma Ludao. "Tell me, what''s going on?" Qi Baichuan drooped his face and said with a wry smile, "I didn''t want to either. Who would have known that Kanghua''s big boss suddenly ran out of the country with the money, and then all the insurances could no longer be paid." Malu originally wanted to ask Qi Baichuan why he left a good job as an insurance salesman instead of becoming a teacher, but now he understands. There was a thunderstorm in Kanghua, and the boss was preparing to return to China next week. The victims like the jacquard satin tube skirt and the fat man could not find the mastermind, so they could only target the salesman Qi Baichuan. Moreover, Qi Baichuan is still a top salesman, so it is estimated that more victims will come to him to demand compensation. His clients are all Talisman Masters, so if someone really gets cruel, Qi Baichuan will not only be beaten, but his life may also be lost. No wonder he came to Houde to be a teacher. He probably took a fancy to Houde''s decline and neglect, and wanted to avoid the limelight. But what he didn''t expect was that he would also meet a bitter host when applying for a job. Malu asked the fat man in the blue vest and the jacquard satin skirt again, and learned that the former bought 900 yuan of insurance from Kanghua, while the latter actually bought a total of 7,500 yuan of insurance. Ma Lu was also shocked when he heard this number. After getting to know Qi Baichuan, he found out that Kanghua had many types of insurance. The fat man mainly bought education insurance for his future children. Although this guy is still single, Ma Lu doesn''t know why he is so anxious. Marriage has not yet been announced and he is already thinking about children. Maybe this is forethought. In short, according to the insurance, if a fat man has a child in the future and starts school, he can get 300 yuan in education funds from Kanghua every year. Until he finishes junior high school, he can get back about 2,400 yuan. It is indeed quite profitable, provided that Kanghua is still there. The situation was even worse for the jacquard satin skirt. She bought a stored-value annuity insurance, which would be returned annually after ten years. The annual interest rate was 29%. The jacquard satin skirt took a fancy to this rate of return and spent all her savings. Throw it in. She even sold the gold jewelry and bags the man gave her for the principal. (End of chapter) Chapter 559 Is this the Valley of the Wicked? Chapter 559 Is this the Valley of Evil? Ma Lu looked at Wolong and Fengchu, a couple from the investment world, and didn''t know what to say. Then he turned to look at Qi Baichuan, who was even more of a heavyweight. However, this guy also has advantages. He is eloquent, good at reading people, and knows how to make trouble. He has also been a top salesperson. Although he may not be of much use as a teacher, he is a good hand in business. It just so happened that Malu also clicked on the [Business Plan]. After the successful study next week, it can slightly enhance the school''s commercial attractiveness and bring about some business cooperation. And even if this skill doesn''t light up, with Qi Baichuan''s sharp tongue, he should be able to swindle some money. Although the Ministry of Education has provided subsidies for cleaning up disasters after the reform, Malu has chartered flights all the way, which costs a lot of money. New teachers have also been introduced, and a batch of additional training and recovery facilities are planned to be purchased. The demand for funds It''s also huge. Unless Malu is willing to sell some of the captured stray fruits, these are valuable materials for making talismans, and you can exchange a lot of money for just a few. But as a last resort, Malu didn''t want to do this. In addition to the fact that restaurants also need these ingredients, the most important reason is that every time a disaster zone is cleared, the Talisman Masters Association will register the loot. It is difficult to explain the source of so many rare materials that are not on the register. Therefore, schools still have to have serious ways to make money. Talisman master schools in this dimension generally have commercial operations, not only schools, but also brokerage companies. The school''s popular Talisman masters will be commercially developed, including books, movies, and various peripherals. Everyone is making money, and Houde has no reason not to make it. So Malu thought about it and said to Qi Baichuan and Zhou Zuolin, "You two... both passed." "Really?" Zhou Zuolin was very happy. Qi Baichuan also swept away his previous depression. He knew that he had made the right bet. The new leader really valued ability more. But now, Malu had already accepted four of the six candidates with a wave of his hand, leaving only the fat man and the jacquard satin skirt. Among them, the jacquard satin tube skirt Ma Lu gave was pending, and he hadnt had time to read the fat mans answer sheet yet. But both of them undoubtedly felt the pressure. What was especially unacceptable to them was that Qi Baichuan, a liar, had passed the recruitment and turned into a virtuous teacher. Is this school training talisman masters or criminals? Similar questions couldn''t help but arise in both of their minds. But Ma Lu was thinking about another thing at the moment. It was known that Li Zhengwei had to come to Houde to be a teacher because he offended the general staff, while Qi Baichuan was a gold medal salesman who came out of the company to hide from the limelight. The reason Boxer Yang applied for the job was written on his resume was because he taught an evil disciple, and was forced to leave his hometown at a young age by that evil disciple. Zhou Zuolin didn''t say, but he used to work as an editor in a publishing house, so he should be better than coming to Houde to teach. He probably offended someone or made some mistakes. The jacquard satin tube skirt was left. In excitement, she had leaked that she had worked as an outhouse for someone else. She was probably brought to her original school by her original partner and had to leave. The fat man didn''t know, but he probably caused some trouble. Good guys, is co-writing and becoming a teacher at Houde a retreat for all of you? But this is normal. Houde is at the bottom of the Talisman Master School. There were rumors of bankruptcy before, and no one with a clean and capable family will come. To put it bluntly, its not that Ma Lu is suffering from chuunibyou. He wants to create a virtuous version of the Valley of the Villains and collect the achievements of all the villains. He also wants people with good moral character and strength. It''s a pity that the reality is that such talents cannot be recruited at all because of their current kindness. Being able to pick up Cao Youyi is already a high-profile matter. If I had to choose only one in terms of character and ability, Ma Lu would give priority to ability. Anyway, there is him, the principal, playing the role of tyrant, suppressing these dishonest guys. The fat man in the blue vest was the last to hand in the paper, and he looked anxious. Malu took the paper from him and looked at it, feeling confused, "What the **** did you answer?" "The talisman... the talisman." The fat man swallowed, "This is the talisman." "I asked you how to defeat Lingnan in a week, and you drew a talisman for me. Can this talisman still attract heavenly soldiers and generals during the competition?" "No, but it can make you perform spells faster." "Oh?" Malu became a little more interested, "Elaborate." Zhou Zuolin also joined in at this time. Although he didn''t like to curry favor with the leader, he had just found a new job and he wanted to be more positive. Moreover, talismans can also be regarded as his professional field. "This is the retrieval talisman, um, but it''s different from the standard retrieval talisman. You changed it." "Not much, just moved two places so that the spell can be cast more concealedly." While the fat man was speaking, a pen quietly flew in front of everyone. The jacquard satin skirt was constantly surprised, "When? When did you cast the talisman? I don''t know." This hand is indeed very concealed. Imagine if the fat man was not wielding a pen, but a sharp object such as a knife, and stabbing the opponent quietly while he was not paying attention, the chance of success would be quite high. The fat man chuckled, but before he could say anything, Zhou Zuolin had already shaken his head and said, "No, the talismans cannot be changed randomly, especially the basic talismans, which were carefully selected by the Talisman Masters Association and the Ministry of Education. "After changing it, the success rate of the spell will be reduced, the consumption of mental energy will be intensified, and it will also increase the difficulty of students'' learning. The talisman essentially borrows power from heaven and earth. If you write the wrong IOU, even if you are lucky enough to borrow power, it will be very difficult. Difficult to control. Although the fat man didn''t speak, Ma Lu could tell from his embarrassed look that Zhou Zuolin was right. However, this was not a problem for Ma Lu, because the Talisman Masters Houde planned to train were not for killing monsters, but for beating people. Malu''s request to them was that they could be laymen in foreign wars, but they must be experts in civil wars. Human opponents are notoriously fragile. If the battle can be quickly ended in a short period of time, the consumption of mental power will be harmless. As for the difficulty of learning, it is not a problem. Anyway, most of the virtuous students are Ding and Wu. It is obviously unrealistic to expect them to learn the talismans by themselves. They still have to rely on [Sudden Enlightenment Cola]. And [Enlightenment Cola] is purely based on probability, and it has nothing to do with whether a talisman is difficult to learn. So the only disadvantage is that the success rate will decrease. Fortunately, Malu asked the fat man and found out that the average drop was only 10% or 20%, and there were several rounds of competition between schools. In the end, it was not unacceptable to lose one or two games when the points were compared. Malu then asked the fat man again and learned that he could now modify more than ten kinds of talismans, and that other talismans could be improved as long as he was given time. (End of chapter) Chapter 560 Idol Chapter 560 Idol Malu had already recruited five of the six candidates, but none of them were serious teachers, so he finally accepted the jacquard satin tube skirt as well. In this way, the remaining six people all passed the assessment. There is no way, Houde is indeed short of manpower nowadays. Cao Youyi signed an employment contract with them on the spot, and then Ma Lu pulled all the teachers in the school to outline the special training plan for the next week. This set of things basically combines the plans of Li Zhengwei and Zhou Zuolin, and also uses the improved talismans of the fat man Dai Lianliang. In short, it is a set of teaching plans specially designed for PK. The Ministry of Educations new regulations have just come out, and most schools are still studying and waiting. Even if they have ideas about it, schools that want to improve their rankings through challenges may not act so quickly, and their investment will not be so large. People like Houde completely gave up on cultivating students'' ability to clean up disaster zones and focused on fighting. Therefore, Ma Lu feels that he still has a good chance of winning the battle against Lingnan next week. But this is just his idea. In fact, although Li Zhengwei and Zhou Zuolin gave answers to Ma Lu''s test questions, they themselves did not think those methods were feasible. To put it bluntly, a week is still too tight. As for the small tricks Li Zhengwei listed that are not on the table, if someone is caught, the consequences will be serious, and the gain will not be worth the loss. Therefore, even if Zhou Zuolin can select the talisman techniques suitable for PK, students will not have time to master these talisman techniques, not to mention the ones that Dai Lianliang has adjusted, which will further increase the difficulty of learning. Even Li Zhengwei, the most optimistic among them, feels that it will take at least one semester to see results using this training course. But since Malu, as the principal, has made his decision, they, as the people below, can only cooperate in executing it. The one who is under the greatest pressure is undoubtedly Cao Youyi. Because the principal, Malu, was elusive and only showed up one day a week. The rest of the time she was managing the school''s daily affairs. The usual work was already very heavy, but as a result, Ma Lu stuffed her with six more questions from the teacher in one breath, and she was going to challenge Lingnan next week. Cao Youyi felt a heavy burden on her shoulders. However, after the new principal came, Houde was indeed developing in a good direction, although it may not be the same as what she and her brother expected. However, no matter what, at least it is no longer the lifeless look it used to be. Because of this, no matter how hard her daily work was, Cao Youyi never complained. But she didn''t speak, but Ma Lu spoke first. After the meeting, he stopped Cao Youyi alone. "Teacher Cao, I have something else to ask you." Cao Youyi nodded and said, "Okay" without asking what it was about. Chen Junwang, who was wearing a jacquard satin skirt, glanced at the two of them, but said nothing, lowered his head and left the classroom with the others. "Is there anything else Principal Ma needs me to do?" Cao Youyi asked again after everyone left. "Oh, I brought back another batch of sugar water. I hope Teacher Cao can help me share it. This time there is a larger quantity of sugar water. Each person can share two bottles. "After taking the new talisman class, distribute them, and then distribute three more bottles to those who have made obvious progress. If there are still people who show improvement on this basis, divide them into three more bottles, for a total of 140 bottles, until they are all distributed." Malu also spent a lot of money this time. One bottle of [Epiphany Coke] is worth 10 education points, and 140 bottles is 1,400 education points. In addition to the five bottles he promised to give to Qiutong alone on the plane, 1,450 education points were spent in one go. As a result, only 190 of the 1640 education points obtained by clearing the disaster zone this time were left. Counting the unused ones last time, Malu still had 265 education points. The investment is not small. But as long as he can win, he can get back the investment with interest. Because according to the regulations of the system, every time the school ranking rises by one, it can get a full 5,000 education points. 10th place is 50,000 education points! This is much more profitable than cleaning up disaster zones. The disadvantage is that these rewards are one-time resources. After receiving them, even if you deliberately lose the battle with other schools and drop your ranking, you will not receive repeated rewards if you move up again later. But even so, this is still a very considerable income, especially in the early stage when education points are urgently needed. This is why Malu is eager to launch a challenge. After listening, Cao Youyi asked, "What is... showing progress?" "It means mastering the talisman of learning." "But don''t you plan to let the students learn new spells? Is it possible for anyone to master them in such a short time?" After Cao Youyi said this, she was stunned. Because she thought of a name that met the situation she mentioned - Qiutong. "Although I like your straightforward style of doing things, there is no need to keep all questions in your heart." Ma Lu said. You are one of the few people in this school that I can trust, and I will share with you information that is inappropriate for others to know. This can improve the efficiency of our cooperation and eliminate some unnecessary misunderstandings. "So just ask whatever you want to ask. If there is a question that I don''t want to answer, I will choose not to answer it." Cao Youyi thought for a while, "Is the change in Qiutong''s qualifications also related to these sugar water, but why have I never heard of anything with similar effects before?" "First of all, let me correct you. Qiu Tong and the others'' qualifications have not changed. Then if you are talking about them suddenly enlightening and mastering the talismans, yes, this is indeed related to the sugar water I gave you." Cao Youyi and Ke Kuan immediately realized the point, "Once something like this appears, it will completely change the entire education landscape. Maybe schools, especially private schools, will no longer have the value of existing in the future. After a pause, she continued, "Who is the big shot behind you? Why did you come to Houde to be the principal? Is it to conduct experiments on the students here?" "It''s not as exaggerated as you think," Ma Lu shook his head, "This thing cannot be mass-produced, and there is no problem with its safety." "How do you prove it?" When talking about the school and the students here, Cao Youyi also became serious. Malu thought for a while, bought a bottle of [Epiphany Coke] on the spot, pulled the tab, and drank it in front of Cao Youyi. However, because he was the principal, [Epiphany Coke] would not be effective on him. "Look, this thing is not poisonous." Ma Lu showed the empty Coke bottle in his hand. "The ancient Dharma practice class..." "Oh, that''s to cover up the effect of the sugar water. As you said, if the effect of such a thing is known to someone who is interested, it may cause trouble for Houde. "But it seems that the cover-up effect is not as good as I imagined." Malu scratched his chin. "Because I have been distributing sugar water." Cao Youyi said, "And the packaging of the jar is very beautiful, which makes people can''t help but pay more attention. I heard that many students left the jar as a gift after drinking the sugar water. For display. "Well, it seems that we have to find a way to reduce the presence of sugar water, especially this time I gave out so much in one breath." Malu didn''t know if [Sudden Enlightenment Coke] would still be effective after making Coke Chicken Wings, but now was not the time to engage in scientific research, because he was going to challenge Lingnan next week. Cao Youyi said, "I will find a way to solve this matter." "Then it''s all your fault. Besides, I didn''t recruit Qi Baichuan to be a teacher. He doesn''t have the ability. I want him to be responsible for Houde''s future business activities. "Principal Ma, do you want to promote an idol?" "Yes, do you have any good candidates?" Malu asked. (End of chapter) Chapter 561 peep Chapter 561 Peeping "I was thinking about this matter some time ago, and I also consulted professionals for their opinions. Now I have preliminary candidates." Cao Youyi said. "Really, what grade are you in, what''s your name, boy or girl?" Ma Lu asked. "The person I want to recommend is not a student," Cao Youyi said, "but a virtuous principal." "What?" Ma Lu was startled when he heard this, "Does this matter have something to do with me? Shouldn''t it be chosen from among the students?" "This is generally the case, but there is no rule that says the principal''s commercial value cannot be developed." Cao Youyi said, "Besides, our school is different from other schools in that we don''t have top-notch students. Although Cao Jiajia''s talent is good, it cannot grow up in a short while. "In comparison, the principal is even more dazzling. From the first day you showed up, you took control of the entire school with a strong momentum. Your performance in the disaster zone clean-up activities was obvious to all. It is impossible to say that you completed the clean-up on your own. That''s right, your contribution is appreciated by everyone. "According to the survey, the public prefers Talisman Masters with personal heroism. In addition, although you are the principal, you are very young, not much older than the students at school, and your appearance is not bad. "The most important thing is that the story of leading the Talisman School, which was ranked at the bottom, to catch up until it became a famous school, will have more selling points in publicity than the average model student." "Well...as long as I can make money, I don''t care who goes there. It''s not impossible to choose myself, but I have other things to be busy with, and I only have less than one day a week to show up at school." Ma Lu said. "It doesn''t matter. In the early stage, you only need to take some photos of you at work and accompany them with some press releases. These can be handed over to a dedicated person and won''t take up too much of your time. "Actually, I have a friend who is very interested in you and hopes to conduct an exclusive interview with you. She is a reporter from Pingcheng Daily. The results of the interview will be compiled into a manuscript and published in Pingcheng Daily. "It will have a lot of publicity effect for you and the school, and the most important thing is that it is free. If you agree, she will go to Lingnan with us next week to report on this challenge." "I have no problem," Ma Lu said, "Let''s leave it like this for now. The business aspect will be left to Qi Baichuan, and we can give him some freedom." "Okay." Cao Youyi nodded. "But this way, you will have more things to do." Ma Lu then thought of something and said, "Do you have anyone you can trust to help you share the work?" "Teacher Zhong and Teacher Jing have limited energy. Their daily teaching tasks alone are enough to keep them busy. The six newly recruited people also have to observe... Is Principal Ma worried that I won''t be able to complete my work?" "No, I don''t doubt your ability, I just think it''s a bit too hard." "As long as it is something that is conducive to morality, no matter how many tasks there are, I will complete it seriously." Cao Youyi said firmly. "Well, if you are short of manpower, you can choose from the students. Qiutong is very good. I have cleaned up the disaster zone with her before. She is very good at sports and is obedient." After arranging the work for the next week, Ma Lu returned to the scientific research laboratory to select the next research project. In fact, he hopes to have the kind of technology and props that can directly increase the students'' combat power, so that after the research is completed or used, the winning rate of the competition can be greatly increased, saving him a lot of trouble. Unfortunately, the system didn''t seem to want to give him such a cheating method. Ma Lu had discovered before that, apart from giving him the benefits of being the principal, the academy management did not have any scientific research projects or scientific research projects that could affect other students and teachers and make them immediately stronger. props. Most of them are focused on improving learning efficiency, and [Sudden Enlightenment Coke] is already the closest prop that Malu can find with similar effects. In terms of scientific research, what Malu can find that may be used in the battle is [Sudden Wind and Cloud] and [Peeping] [Sudden Wind and Cloud] is a weather skill, somewhat similar to the knight skill that Malu got in the second plane. Weather Forecast They are all technologies that can change the local climate in a short period of time. When combined with certain spells, they may have miraculous effects. Research requires 80 education points. And [Peeping] is the technology that Malu attaches most importance to this time. Its effect is very simple, that is, you can specify a person in the opponent''s school and check his order of appearance. According to the rules, school challenges are divided into individual battles and team battles. The individual battles are one-on-one, with a total of five groups. Each round can earn 1 point for the school behind the winner. The team battle is five versus five, and the winning side can get 3 points. In addition, the lineup for individual battles and team battles needs to be determined before the battle begins. If you can know in advance in which game the opponent''s ace will play, you can formulate corresponding combat strategies based on this point, which will come in handy in the next competition. Therefore, Ma Lu first spent 100 education points to click [Peeping], and then clicked [Sudden Storm], of which [Peeping] took 5 days to complete the research. [Sudden Storm] will take 4 days, and there is still a half-researched [Business Plan]. Even with the bonus from the principal''s office, [Sudden Storm] will have to wait until next week to be used. Moreover, Malu only had 85 education points left on hand, and he could no longer increase his mood points and shorten his research time. After dealing with the matters at hand, although there was still some time, Ma Lu decided to get off work early. He gave Qiutong a Coke, and then went fishing alone in the back mountain. There is a stream on Shouyang Mountain and a pool on the mountainside. The last time he came here, Malu noticed fish swimming under the pool. As for the fishing rod, it was found in the principal''s office. I don''t know if it was left by Cao Jinhua or a previous principal. Malu caught a few earthworms as bait and fished there for about two hours. He caught a total of 4 fish, but he was too lazy to take them back to school and released them all later. Although there was no substantial harvest, during the fishing process he enjoyed the beautiful scenery of Shouyang Mountain, breathed the fresh air of the mountain, and enjoyed the fun of fishing. The harmonious and beautiful natural scenery also made him temporarily forget the troubles of the world. A week later, winning or losing against Lingnan no longer seemed important. Malu only felt peaceful and peaceful in his heart. Why do people fight for power and harm each other? Two hours later, Malu was in high spirits again after being naturally cured. It''s like a battery is filled with energy and becomes energetic again. But before finishing Lingnan, there is still a battle waiting for him. (End of chapter) Chapter 562 must win Chapter 562 Must Win Last week, Ma Lu received a notice from the World Culinary Federation that the Asian competition of the MasterChef Competition will start this Thursday. The contestants need to arrive at the designated hotel on Wednesday night to participate in the three-day competition. Therefore, Malu issued a notice of closure to more than 40 fan groups early, which naturally caused a lot of complaints. However, when they learned that Malu planned to participate in the Master of Cooking competition, many people still sent their blessings to Lao Wang. "We must win, Chef Wang!" "Needless to say, the food cooked by Chef Wang is the best I have ever tasted! No one can compare." "But I heard that there are many powerful guys coming to this MasterChef competition. It seems that the chef of Gudao Restaurant, Kawano Zhengming, is also here." "Who is that? Is it very powerful?" "Yes, Kawano Zhengming is known as a chef who lives away from the world. He built his restaurant on an isolated island, with a small vegetable patch, and relied on him to go out to sea to catch all the meat for his meat every morning. "What the guests can eat that day depends on luck. He is improvising almost every day. His creative ability should be comparable to Chef Wang." "I heard that Master Luang Po Sen will also go there. The vegetarian food he cooks is said to be the best in Thailand, and even the King of Thailand is full of praise." "There is also chef Choi Jun-hyun, a Seoul magician from South Korea. He won three Michelin stars before he was thirty years old. His business was very prosperous, but he closed the restaurant despite the opposition of his relatives and friends when he was most profitable. Then he went to Spain for further study and studied under the Spanish national treasure master Ferran Adria. The latter is the worlds top chef and single-handedly set off a revolution in European cuisine. "The Bulldog restaurant in Adria has been ranked among the top 50 restaurants in the world by "Restaurant" for five consecutive years. It pioneered molecular cuisine. Unfortunately, Bulldog closed down 11 years later. It is said that Choi Junxian inherited his mantle." "Speaking of studying abroad, I remember Mr. Sun''s granddaughter is also abroad." "Yeah, yeah, her name is Sun Mei. I also remember that she has been a child prodigy since she was a child. It is said that Mr. Sun has been cultivating her as a successor. It can be seen from the name, Sun Mei, Sun Mei, Guangyao Menlin, Mr. Sun should be the hope Sun Mei can take his place in running the restaurant when she gets old. "Sun Mei is also very good. She won the runner-up in the World Young Chef Competition at the age of 10. You should know that the other contestants in the competition are generally twice her age, but then Sun Mei suddenly wanted to study abroad. "Mr. Sun had a quarrel with her over this matter and didn''t pay her tuition, but she seemed to have found a way to apply to a school that was willing to give her a full scholarship and still went out." "Then Mr. Sun should be very angry." "It was indeed very popular. The heir who had been training for more than ten years just ran away. The two of them didn''t speak for a long time." "Has Sun Mei come back this time? I thought she didn''t plan to be a chef..." "I just heard about it, but they are definitely no match for Chef Wang. I have full confidence in Chef Wang." A group of foodies were chatting enthusiastically in the group, because these names together were like the World Cup or the Spring Festival Gala in the food world to them, making them all extremely excited. As a result, Ma Lu interrupted and said, "Did you make a mistake? I''m going to participate in this Master of Cooking competition." "We know that Universe Infinite Food Hall is going to participate, so we are cheering for Chef Wang." "No, it''s me, not Lao Wang." Malu said dissatisfied, "Can you show some basic respect to the contestants?" The originally lively WeChat group suddenly became quiet, and no one spoke for a long time. After a while, a person with an ID called "What to eat today" typed, "I just went to the World Culinary Federation and took a look, and Boss Ma''s name seems to be really on it." "Damn it, isn''t it stipulated that only chefs can participate in the Master of Chef Competition?" someone said in surprise. "I checked the rules again, and both chefs and bosses can participate." "But the question is, what is Boss Ma going there for? Life has been going too smoothly recently, and he wants to experience some setbacks." "No chance, no chance at all. If Boss Ma goes there, he will definitely lose. He will definitely lose." "I remember that the number of contestants that can be recommended by each region is limited. This wastes a precious quota." "Damn it, I don''t want to see Japanese or Korean chefs win the competition." "That''s right. Even if Lao Wang doesn''t go, we should find someone reliable." Malu frowned, "You guys, have you ever considered that I''m still in the group?" "Boss Ma, it''s not that we want to hit you. You may be very successful in the boss field, but cooking is another matter entirely. Let''s switch to Chef Wang." Malu was unhappy, "You all look down on me. I watch Lao Wang cook every day, and it''s not that difficult." The group was silent again. After a moment, someone was shocked, "Damn it, it''s over, he didn''t even move his hands, how did he get the qualification? This is an accident, if it is broadcast, it will discredit the country." "Yes, everyone will think that the chefs in our country are only of this level." "Haha." Malu was too lazy to pay attention to these frogs in the well, "Just watch. When the game starts, I will kill everyone." "Is it really killing?" someone asked, "Isn''t this illegal?" "How did I realize that you guys are quite humorous?" "It''s not Boss Ma. We really do it for your own good and the reputation of our restaurant. If you really can''t change the person, just give up." "No, I agreed to go, and the bonus is quite big." "Hey, Boss Ma, you''re still looking for money right now. To be honest, if you win, I''m willing to pay you 2,000 yuan." "Me too." "I''ll follow 1000 too." "I''ll give it 500." Looking at the people who were enthusiastically placing bets, Ma Lu said to the gold medal producer, "Help me take a screenshot, cut out the words of these people, count the amount, and then ask them for it one by one." After explaining, he stopped looking at his phone. He was very confident about Thursday''s game. With the mini Lao Wang playing on his behalf, even if he could only exert 70 to 80% of the real Lao Wang''s strength, it would still be enough to sweep the entire field. He is more concerned about going to the moon at the moment. Lao Hei is still communicating with those dimensional pirates. It''s not that this matter is so difficult to decide. The main reason is that the dimensional pirates don''t have a language system, so communication itself is more difficult. However, after a day and night of long talks, both parties finally understood each other''s intentions. The dimensional pirates agreed to Malu''s request, and then offered each person a boarding fee of 100 butter buns to ensure that the three people were safely sent to the moon. However, it would be half a month or a month before they came back to pick them up. Why can''t we go back and forth on the same day? Because the cost of fuel is not cheap. The dimensional pirates are willing to take the three people to the moon along the way, but they are not willing to make a special trip to bring the three people back. (End of chapter) Chapter 563 descendants Chapter 563 Descendants It''s definitely not possible to wait for these dimensional pirates to come back and pick people up. Leaving aside whether there is food and water on the moon to last them for so many days, Malu will soon participate in the Master of Cooking competition and cannot waste time on the moon. And if these dimensional pirates were destroyed outside, wouldn''t they be trapped and die on the moon? Fortunately, Lao Wang took action in time to solve the problem, using the new ingredients Malu brought back this time. He uses film avocados to create a dish called commemorative tacos. This dish takes advantage of the film avocado''s ability to freeze characters, allowing the eater to return to the frozen place at any time within a certain time limit. This way Malu doesn''t have to worry about being trapped on the moon. Seeing that everything was ready, Ma Lu informed Yanwu and Lao Hei, and the latter went to communicate with those dimensional pirates again and set the departure time for Tuesday night. Although you can now go to space with money, going to the moon is something that even if you have money you can''t do it. The last time humans landed on the moon was in 1952. When Apollo 17 implemented the moon landing plan, more than fifty years had passed. No one has been to the moon since. Various mysterious legends about the moon have been emerging one after another. Ma Lu was quite excited to have the opportunity to go up there and take a look. What''s more, there is a spaceship belonging to him parked there. The appointed day came quickly, and Malu opened earlier than usual. As a result, all the dishes were sold out before three o''clock in the afternoon. After cleaning up, Ma Lu sent Lao Wang and Ma Youyou home, and then drove to Yanwu''s hardware store. The werewolf boss is chatting with a customer at the moment. She was a woman about thirty years old, wearing earrings, with good skin and complexion. She looked like she didn''t have to worry about life. When he smiles, he still has the innocence of a child. And it was the first time that Ma Lu saw Yan Wu speak so softly. "Well, I checked last time and found no leaks, so don''t worry. As for what you said about your family traveling abroad, but the water meter kept running... "There may be something wrong with the check valve. When you have time, I can go to your house and replace the check valve for you." "Really? That''s great. I thought someone else sneaked into the house and scared me. Can Boss Yan go and change now?" The woman breathed a sigh of relief. "Let''s go a little later. Choose a time tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. I''ll have something else to do later." Yan Wu glanced at Ma Ludao who came in. "Yeah, okay, then Boss Yan, let''s make an appointment, and I won''t disturb your business." After the woman finished speaking, she went out and walked towards the ES8 in front of the door, but failed to open the door. Malu coughed and pointed to the side, "That''s your car." "Oh, oh, I''m sorry," the woman said with an apologetic smile, "My husband always says that I am in a daze all day long." "It''s okay." Malu said politely. Yan Wu watched the woman''s ES8 leave. When he turned around, he saw Ma Lu staring at him, his eyes flashing, so he snorted coldly. "Dirty." "Damn it, you still have the nerve to call me dirty. Didn''t you listen to what she just said? She is a married woman and lives a happy life. What does it mean for you to interfere?" "When did I interfere?" Yanwu said with a straight face, "We are just an ordinary hardware store owner and customer." "I''m not blind. The way you look at her and the tone of her voice definitely don''t treat ordinary customers." Ma Lu put his arm around the werewolf boss''s shoulders and said in a serious tone, "Old Yan, I know you run a hardware store by yourself and deal with wrenches and screwdrivers every day. You feel lonely. This is also human nature, but you can''t target anyone." Husband''s wife... "What are you talking about?" Yan Wu was made a little impatient by Ma Lu, "Okay, okay, she is my great-granddaughter. " "Eh?" "If you want to know about our relationship, I''ve already told you." Yanwu said. "Aren''t you the only werewolf on earth?" Malu was surprised. "She is you and..." "Descendants of mankind." "So is she a werewolf or a human?" "It''s considered... human," Yanwu said, "Theoretically, a werewolf can be born from the union of a human and a werewolf, but the human body is too fragile and cannot withstand the pain of giving birth to a werewolf baby. "If a human woman were to become pregnant with a werewolf child, it would basically be a tragedy. In a few months, the mother would be torn open by the grown baby, or her internal organs would be kicked open. "After realizing that I had made a big mistake, I went to the Korn tribe and tried to find a way to exchange a bottle of eternal debilitating poison from them and inject it into the baby''s body, so that the lives of mother and child could be saved. "The poison of Eternal Failure will suppress the werewolf genes in the baby, ensuring that she and her offspring can survive in human form. "But to make sure that the eternal depletion poison will not fail due to genetic reasons, I have been keeping an eye on people with werewolf genes." The hardware store owner explained. "Oh, so that''s what happened." Ma Lu actually saw that Yan Wu''s concern for the previous woman was probably not just to confirm the efficacy of the eternal depletion poison, but he didn''t point it out. This old wolf has lived on earth for so long and has had several relationships. It is not surprising that he gave birth to an heir. Malu didn''t intend to inquire about the old man''s love life, so he directly changed the subject, "Are you ready for the equipment we need for activities on the moon?" Yanwu nodded, and then took out a cardboard box from behind the counter. There are two sets of doll costumes in the carton. "This is" "The Space Roaming Suit I Generation can help the wearer withstand cosmic radiation, provide oxygen, and maintain body temperature." "Is this a high-dimensional creation?" "No, it''s just a high-tech product, but it''s not cheap either. Remember to return it when you''re done using it." "But why are there only two sets? Didn''t I tell you that there will be three people this time, besides us and Lao Hei." "This is for you, I don''t need it." Yan Wu said proudly, "My body is the best protective clothing." "Okay, then how do you sell this thing?" Malu thought for a while, feeling that he might need it in the future. "You want? A set of 8,000 star coins." "It''s too expensive. These are not high-dimensional creations." Ma Lu counter-offered. "But there are only these two sets left on the earth." The hardware store owner was unmoved, "You''d better decide quickly, otherwise if someone else buys it, don''t blame me for not reminding you." "Okay, let me try it first. There''s no problem. I''ll pay you when you get back." Ma Lu then asked, "Have you brought the tools to repair the spaceship?" "Take it, take it, leave it alone, mother-in-law, let''s go quickly." (End of chapter) Chapter 564 UFO Chapter 564 UFO After picking up Yanwu at the hardware store, Ma Lu drove to the small park where he first met Lao Hei. The three met here. There were fewer people in the small park than the last time I came here, and there were almost no people in sight. Speaking of which, this matter has something to do with them. Lao Hei used Uncle Zheng''s body to meet Ma Lu secretly that night. As a result, he met Uncle Zheng''s good friend, Uncle Ge, and the two played tops for a while. The atmosphere was very harmonious at that time. Uncle Ge won a great victory and returned home happily, only to be told by his son that Uncle Zheng had passed away this morning due to cerebral hemorrhage. Uncle Ge suddenly felt a chill running down his spine and almost followed his old friend. After that, the story of Uncle Zheng''s resurrection became more and more outrageous. Nowadays, even the number of aunties who come to dance in the square is less than half. Now the entire park, especially after dark, is as quiet as a cemetery, but this makes it easier for the three of them to board the boat. Lao Hei took Malu and Lao Wang to a lawn with an X painted on it. Malu took out three commemorative tacos, and the three of them ate them separately. Then he handed a set of big bear doll clothes to Lao Hei, and he put on the frog''s clothes. Lao Hei took the doll suit and looked at it, then said to Yanwu, "Space Odyssey Suit , this is what you bought from me, right? It''s been more than thirty years, haven''t you sold these two sets yet? " "No, but it''s coming soon." The hardware store owner''s face didn''t change. ? ? ? Malu held the frog head and looked at Yanwu, "Did you tell me before that this thing is very popular?" "I didn''t say it was popular, I just said if you don''t buy it, someone else might." "Who would buy it? You haven''t sold it for more than thirty years." "It''s hard to talk about this kind of thing." Malu looked at Lao Hei again, "How much did you sell him for?" "4000, or 4500, I can''t remember clearly. Anyway, it won''t exceed 5000 star coins." Lao Hei recalled. "Then you sell me 8,000 star coins?" Ma Lu''s face turned even darker. "I have always sold at this price." Yanwu said. "No wonder you haven''t sold it for more than thirty years." "It doesn''t matter, I''ll live longer." The three of them were chatting when a beam of light suddenly descended from the sky and enveloped them. Malu squinted his eyes and looked above his head, seeing a huge butter bread floating in the night sky. The beam of light shot down from one end of the butter bread. Then Malu felt a pulling force, and his body flew towards the other end of the beam of light. When it was halfway up, Malu seemed to hear something and looked towards the small woods on the side. I could vaguely see two disheveled figures, looking up blankly at this side. After a moment, the two of them seemed to realize something. They hurriedly took out their mobile phones and pressed the shutter button with excited fingers. However, at this time, the three of them also began to accelerate, and were sucked into the buttery bread in less than a second. In the end, the pair of wild mandarin ducks below just photographed the giant butter bread floating in the sky above the park. They excitedly posted the photos to the forum, but it didn''t cause any waves. The main reason is that the bread-and-butter UFOs are still a little too advanced for current humans. At this time, the three people from Malu and Lu had been sucked into the spacecraft by the light beam. This is the first time that Ma Lu has boarded the spaceship of the dimensional pirates. He is also very curious about these most mysterious creatures in the multiverse and their spaceships. However, as soon as he entered, everything went dark. When Malu opened his eyes again, he found that he was already in the beam of light again. But this time he was descending, and beneath his feet was a bottomless crater. Um? Has this reached the moon? But in the middle, how did they get here? Ma Lu carefully recalled what happened on the way, but he had no memory at all. His memory seemed to be suspended at the last moment before boarding the ship. Then Malu subconsciously raised his hand, wanting to take a look at the time on the traveler''s bracelet. But what I saw was a green striped frog arm. Then he remembered that he was wearing a frog costume. No wonder he wasn''t exposed to cosmic radiation and didn''t feel the cold at the moment. You know, where the sun can''t be found on the moon, the temperature can reach minus 180 degrees. About half a minute later, Malu had completely descended into the crater. He didn''t know if it was his imagination, but he felt as if something was staring at him in the darkness under his feet. However, when Malu looked there, he could see nothing but rugged rock walls. After a few seconds, the beam on his body disappeared, and I wonder if those dimensional pirates also left. The crater fell into complete darkness, and at the same time, a sense of crisis arose in Malu''s heart. Although scientists have found that there should be no life on the moon, the feeling of being watched always lingers in Malu''s heart. Thinking of the eyes at his feet before, Ma Lu took the initiative to release the lighting technique. As he raised his thumb, a dazzling light descended on the crater again. And Malu also saw a scene that made his hair stand on end. At some point, the stone walls around the crater came to life, and pairs of eyes appeared on them, all staring at him. Then Malu felt someone pat his shoulder, and turned around to find that it was Lao Hei. Lao Hei gestured to him, telling Malu to turn off the light beam. Malu hesitated for a moment, but did as he asked, and blurted out, "What is that?" He didn''t expect to get the answer, because the moon has no atmosphere and its surface is close to a vacuum, so sound cannot propagate. But then Lao Hei''s voice rang from his ears, "Those are the Diyan people, the natives of the moon." "Is there really life on the moon?" Malu asked in surprise. "Yes, but they are quite special." Old Black said, "Their bodies are mainly composed of various minerals, which makes them better able to adapt to extreme environments compared to carbon-based life. "The price is slow movement, limited intelligence, and almost no ability to evolve. They only have some plant-like instincts and spend most of their time sleeping on rock walls. "It''s hard to see them unless you look closely, and they don''t wake up until they feel the sun. "One lunar day is roughly equivalent to 29.5 Earth days. In other words, they have to sleep for at least two weeks. You just shined brightly, waking them up from their slumber, making them mistakenly think that daytime has arrived, so they woke up. come over." "Are they hostile to us?" "Although the Earthmen are called humans, they are more like plants and will hardly attack other intelligent life. However, they have behaviors similar to photosynthesis. "It will absorb sunlight and heat during the day. If you don''t want to be absorbed by them, you''d better not turn on the lights casually." (End of chapter) Chapter 565 Alien Chapter 565 Alien After about half a minute, Malu could clearly feel that his falling speed was starting to get faster. There is only low gravity on the moon, but it is not completely gravity-free. If you keep falling down, theoretically, as long as the pit is deep enough, you can still fall to death. Fortunately, Lao Hei''s voice sounded again, "Clap your head three times, and the space roaming suit will automatically inflate." After hearing the words, Malu immediately followed the instructions and reached out to pat his frog''s head three times. The next moment, the doll suit on his body really began to expand, and at the same time, the downward momentum was successfully alleviated. Malu breathed a sigh of relief, then thought of something, "By the way, what about Boss Yan? He doesn''t have a space roaming suit." "Don''t worry about him. The werewolf has rough skin and thick flesh. He can''t be killed by a fall." Lao Hei said as he took out the glow sticks he had prepared in advance and threw one to Malu. Malu took the fluorescent stick and held it in front of him. The faint light emitted by the fluorescent stick could barely illuminate a distance of two or three meters around them, allowing him to see the road below clearly without disturbing the rockmen on the rock wall. Another two and a half minutes passed, and Ma Lu felt that the pothole seemed to shake. The old gangster said, "Boss Yan should be done to the end." The two continued to fall at a constant speed, and finally reached the bottom of the crater ten minutes later. With his feet on the ground again, Ma Lu felt much more at ease, while Lao Hei had already turned around and started looking for the dock and the Pink Whale. He had visited the simple berth built by the smuggling group here twice, but it was too early and his memory was a bit blurry. But in my impression, it should be somewhere not far away. Lao Hei was still looking around when he suddenly heard Ma Ludao. "Wait a minute, where''s Boss Yan? Didn''t he come down before us?" Judging from the previous shock, Yan Wu must have fallen hard. It wouldn''t be surprising if he was knocked unconscious by Ma Lu, but if so, he should at least be seen on the ground nearby. However, Ma Lu raised the fluorescent stick in his hand and looked around, but he couldn''t see Yan Wu''s shadow. Could it be that the spaceship has been discovered and rushed over? But Ma Lu felt that with Yan Wu''s behavior, he shouldn''t be so irritable and disappear without saying a word. Moreover, Ma Lu later found a human-shaped pit on the ground, which seemed to have been made by Yanwu when he fell. But where are his people now? Because Yanwu didn''t wear a space roaming suit, he couldn''t use the communication system between roaming servers to contact them. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t go too far in this case. At this moment, the feeling of being spied on came to Malu''s heart again. Malu held up the fluorescent stick and shined it on the rock wall beside him. This time he didn''t see any eyes on it. "Besides those rock people, are there other intelligent life on the moon?" Malu asked Lao Hei again. "No," the old gangster said, "I didn''t hear there was anyone else here, otherwise the smuggling group wouldn''t have docked the Pink Whale here. "And we have used this anchorage for almost 40 years and there has never been a problem." As soon as Lao Hei finished saying this, a **** mouth appeared behind him, biting his head and quickly dragging him into the darkness. This sudden change gave Ma Lu no time to react. With just one breath, Lao Hei was gone. Malu was also startled and quickly took a few steps back, leaving the place where he was standing. Then he gestured around with the glow stick in his hand, trying to find the nearby attacker. He had read some horror movies and novels before, which said that there were terrifying monsters lurking on the back of the moon. But in the final analysis, it is just a literary and artistic work. The reason why those creators have such imagination is because the moon''s rotation speed and revolution speed tend to be consistent. This leads to the fact that when observing the moon from the earth, one can always see the same side, and people naturally have many imaginations about the other side that cannot be observed. However, Pink Whale belongs to a well-established smuggling group. Since they chose to build the dock here, they must have done detailed surveys beforehand, and they have used this anchorage for more than 40 years without incident. Why did he encounter a monster as soon as he came over? Is someone targeting him? There are still other people eyeing the Pink Whale, or Lao Hei lied to him, but what good does this do to Lao Hei... Many thoughts flashed through Malu''s mind at this moment. The current situation was undoubtedly very unfavorable for him. Yanwu disappeared just as he arrived at the bottom of the pit, and Lao Hei was also taken away. He was left with little fighting ability and the least understanding of the moon, facing the terrifying monster in the darkness alone. This is simply a devastating start. However, the time to commemorate the taco hadn''t come yet, and Ma Lu couldn''t leave. He could only summon a chef''s knife to defend himself, and then turned on the food scanning function of the traveler''s bracelet, but he didn''t receive any prompts. I dont know if its because the monster is far away, or because its not an ingredient. Speaking of which, what it was, it just passed by in a flash, and Ma Lu couldn''t see it clearly. He tried to contact Lao Hei using the communication system of the space roaming suit, but there was only sizzling noise on the other side. The next 30 seconds were extremely long for Malu. While he was alert to his surroundings, he was thinking about how to get out of danger, and finally his eyes fell on the seal keychain. The Pink Whale should be nearby. If we can find it, we might be able to use the weapons on the ship to kill the monster, or at least we can find an empty room, lock the door and wait quietly until Memorial Taco returns him to Earth. After making up his mind, Malu took action, selected a direction, and moved with his back against the rock wall, so that he only had to be wary of the other three directions... However, as soon as he took two steps, another warning sign arose in Ma Lu''s heart. He immediately stopped and looked around, but saw no suspicious figure. It wasn''t until he looked up that he saw a strange-shaped thing on the rock wall on the right side. How should I describe it? The guy on the rock wall looked like someone had dismantled all the home appliances in Suning.com and then forcibly put them together again. Eventually it turned into a steel monster with six heads, thirteen tentacles, and four bodies. Malu even saw the logos and slogans of several brands on it. But before he could see the rest of the place clearly, the monster was already waving its razor-covered tentacles and pounced downwards. Malu also quickly rolled on the spot. However, he could avoid the attack of that tentacle, but he could not avoid the attacks of the other twelve tentacles. Before he could get up from the ground, his right leg was entangled in the water inlet pipe of a water purifier, and then his frog hood also got stuck in a smart toilet seat. Objectively speaking, this scene is quite funny. But Malu couldn''t laugh at all, because he was the one who was stuck. Moreover, after the monster dragged him up from the ground, it even opened the **** mouth of the washing machine door. (End of chapter) Chapter 566 mechanical monster Chapter 566 Mechanical Monster Lao Hei must have been swallowed by it before, and now he doesn''t know whether he will live or die. Ma Lu was about to follow in her footsteps, but at this critical moment, the steel monster''s body suddenly shrank back. The toilet seat stuck around his neck was also loosened, and Malu fell from the air to the ground. With the faint light of the fluorescent stick, he saw a figure who seemed to be tugging on one of the monster''s tentacles. Its Yanwu! Malu had never felt that the hardware store owner was as cute as he was today. Yanwu was already fighting with the household appliance monster that appeared out of nowhere. Malu looked aside for a while, but his expression became serious again. Because he found that Yanwu didn''t seem to have much advantage in the battle, even though he was physically invincible and could move on the moon without wearing any protective clothing. However, the low temperature around him still affected him to some extent, making his movements much slower than usual. On the other hand, the monster on the opposite side may be less affected than Yanwu because it is a mechanical body, and it has 13 tentacles that can launch attacks. The hardware store owner fought off one of the tentacles, and other tentacles soon followed. In addition, its six heads can also be used as weapons. Yanwu was forced back by it, and then was knocked away by its tentacles and hit the mountain nearby. This blow was quite severe, and Ma Lu felt his feet shake. But not long after, the hardware store owner who suffered a heavy blow actually got up from the ground again. This level of endurance also opened the eyes of Ma Lu, who was watching the fight. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight side by side with the hardware store owner, it''s just that with Ma Lu''s current skills, enemies of this level simply can''t get involved. But after watching for a while, he realized that he couldn''t stand still anymore, because Yanwu''s situation was not optimistic. Always at a disadvantage, Malu didn''t know how long he could hold on. No, we have to find a way to kill that monster. After making a judgment, Malu moved against the rock wall again. He planned to continue searching for the Pink Whale as planned and activate the weapon system on it, if the weapons on the spacecraft were not dismantled by the dimensional pirates. This time, his luck finally returned. He only walked less than thirty meters when the keychain on his body started to react. The plastic seal at the end floated and pointed in a certain direction. Malu quickened his pace, followed its guidance, and took another seventy steps. Finally, he saw a pink spaceship that looked like a killer whale beside a stone platform. But when he saw it for the first time, Ma Lu felt cold in his heart. He saw a large hole in the belly of the spacecraft with a diameter of more than 10 meters and a bread-and-butter shape. The shape of the hole was so regular that it looked exactly like the pirate ship of those dimensional pirates, so Ma Lu recognized it at a glance. If nothing else, they should be specially cut out, and the purpose must be to transport valuable things in the spacecraft. While Malu was still looking at the big hole, the seal keychain broke away from his hand and flew into the pink killer whale''s blowhole. But the next moment, nothing happened. Malu didn''t see any hatches or anything like it opening, and the Pink Whale didn''t respond at all. It seems that the spacecraft has indeed been damaged. This was also the expected result. Malu was not disappointed and took action again. He bent his calves slightly, jumped up from the ground, jumped a full two meters high, and just caught the lower edge of the black hole. After that, he followed the black hole into the spacecraft. There were many machines and equipment in the cabin. It seemed that the power room of the spacecraft should be directly opposite the black hole. However, there was nothing in the center. Malu''s bad feeling became more intense, especially when he noticed the cables and pipes scattered on the ground, which eventually led to the open space in the middle. In addition, there are many traces of the battle in the cabin, and many machines have been smashed. Malu rummaged inside for a while, and finally had to accept a cruel reality. -That is, he simply cannot recognize what these machines are used for. Even if he uses the translation function of the title system to translate the words written on the machines, he will still be confused. Not to mention operating the ship''s weapons systems. However, he was not without gains. After this round, he still got an important piece of information. The equipment in this room eventually led to the open space in the middle, so the things originally placed there probably had a function similar to that of a car engine. Without it, the car cannot start and most of its functions cannot be used. In other words, Ma Lu''s plan to use the ship''s weapon system to kill the monster outside was completely in vain. Yanwu on the other side was already angry, and his fists fell like raindrops, hitting the metal monster. Each punch was powerful and heavy, containing anger, leaving punch marks one after another on the metal shell of the monster. However, even if Yanwu smashes the opponent in front of him into deformation, the actual damage he can cause is still very limited. Yanwu even tried to remove one of the guy''s tentacles, but soon the tentacle was picked up by the monster and put back on. Unlimited repairs? The hardware store owner frowned. He had encountered eternal beings in his long life, but the thing in front of him did not have a similar aura. In fact, after fighting for so long, he didn''t feel any wisdom from this monster. It felt more like a monster. In theory, this kind of enemy will either completely tear it into pieces, or wait until its energy is exhausted and it will stop moving. Yanwu has tried the former, but it is basically difficult to achieve, and the latter is not as easy as it sounds. The werewolf''s body is indeed strong. He is considered to be at the pinnacle of carbon-based life, possessing terrifying power and amazing physical strength. But Yanwu is not a machine after all, and he will feel tired after the fighting time reaches a certain level. The most important thing is that Lao Hei has been swallowed by this thing. Every extra minute of delay will reduce her hope of survival. In addition, Malu didnt know where he had gone. Just when Yanwu thought of Malu, a strong light shot out from a distance and shone on him. The hardware store owner was caught off guard and was immediately blinded. The monster in front of him was also illuminated, but because it was a mechanical body, its movements were not affected. Grabbing the hardware store owner with two tentacles, he threw him headfirst to the ground. Yanwu was thrust into the gap between two rocks, and he was about to open his mouth to curse Malu, a pig teammate. But then he was startled when he saw the eyes opened on the stone wall. Sure enough, just as he had guessed, the light was not directed at him. Its real target was the mechanical monster. Wherever the mechanical monster moved, the beam of light immediately followed. Yanwu was unfortunately affected for the first time. On the rock wall, more and more Diyan people were attracted by the strong light, mistakenly thinking that daytime was coming, and opened their eyes. After that, they all broke away from the rock wall where they lived, floated in mid-air, and after a while, they all converged towards the light. (End of chapter) Chapter 567 Rampant home appliances Chapter 567: Rampant Household Appliances Stones with eyes converged towards the light beam, adsorbing on the mechanical monster. As the number of stones increased, the mechanical monster''s movements became slower and slower. Seeing the right opportunity, Yan Wu rushed forward again, jumped on the back of the mechanical monster, avoided the sneak attack of the two air conditioner units, and reached out to forcefully tear off a washing machine door on its back. The owner of the hardware store pulled out Lao Hei, who had been unconscious for a long time, and then kicked away a rock man who was trying to cling to him. He jumped off the mechanical monster and retreated outside the light pillar. At this time, the mechanical monster was still trying to fight the Earthlings in mid-air. Its thirteen tentacles waved like tigers and winds, flying away the approaching Earthlings. However, there were too many Earthlings in the crater, tens of thousands of them. One Earthling was repelled, and more Earthlings came up. The mechanical monster was one against many, and gradually fell into a disadvantage. It was covered with rockmen until it could no longer move. Malu maintained the light beam for a short while, then released the illumination spell, and sat on the ground holding his knees to catch his breath. In order not to be stuck by those rock people, he was looking at the mechanical monster while running to avoid it. If the moon hadn''t only had one-sixth of the Earth''s gravity, Malu would have collapsed from exhaustion with his physical strength. Fortunately, his strategy worked in the end, and he successfully **** the mechanical monster by using the phototaxis of the rock people. Half an hour later, the lighting was restored in the Pink Whale''s bridge control room, and the spacecraft''s life support system began to operate. After another five minutes, Malu saw the green light indicating safety above his head, and then took off the frog hood that had been on him for most of the day. At this time, Yan Wu also came back from the door. "Repaired?" "No," the hardware store owner shook his head, "The spaceship was damaged in many places. The Pink Whale Smuggling Group should have had a fierce battle with those dimensional pirates, but that is not the point. "Ninety percent of the functions of a spaceship are unimportant. If it breaks down, it will break down. Only the power and energy systems must not have problems." "Are the power and energy systems of this spacecraft broken?" "It''s not broken, it''s gone." The hardware store owner said, "I just went downstairs to take a look, and the energy core and warp pulse engine are gone. "I temporarily set up a line and connected the circuit to the spare battery I brought, so that the life support system and lighting could be temporarily restored." "So...the energy core and the engine on the spacecraft were dismantled by those dimensional pirates?" "It should be like this. Isn''t there a big hole left by them in the cabin? And these two are also the most valuable equipment on the entire ship." "So when they come back, I have to go find them and ask them about the whereabouts of the energy core and engine." "No need to ask, those things have been sold by them." The one who spoke was Lao Hei who was still in a coma. She finally opened her eyes, sat up from her seat, and rubbed her sore shoulders. "Those dimensional pirates never leave their loot overnight, especially valuable things. They believe in the ancient tradition of leaving the loot in the bag and keeping it safe. As long as the loot is not replaced with something they can use, in their eyes it is just A pile of useless junk." "That is to say, if I want the Pink Whale to fly again, I have to buy a new energy core and a set of engines?" Ma Lu frowned, "How much will it cost?" "The price of a pulse engine on the black market is about 12 million star coins. Generally speaking, a plane spacecraft requires two engines, a primary and secondary engine. "The energy core is about 60 million star coins." Lao Hei had been a smuggler and was familiar with the prices of these things. Although he was mentally prepared, Ma Lu still took a breath after hearing these two numbers. In other words, he would have to spend at least another 84 million star coins to repair the Pink Whale. This is not an astronomical repair cost. The Universe Infinite Canteen has gradually gained a reputation among visitors from other dimensions. Its weekly turnover has stabilized at more than 10,000 star coins, plus it has contracted the meals for those dimensional pirates. An additional amount of goods worth 70,000 to 80,000 star coins can be added to the account every month, but even so, it will take almost 60 years to collect the maintenance costs. Lao Hei noticed Ma Lu''s confusion and said, "Boss Ma, you can actually choose to sell the Pink Whale." Yanwu also said, "Those dimensional pirates only took away the energy core, warp pulse engine and the cargo on the ship. The rest of the things were not touched much. As long as they take some time, the damaged equipment can be repaired." "These things together are worth fifty million star coins." The old gangster said, "It''s also a lot of money." After hearing what he said, Malu''s mood improved again. The Pink Whale was given to Lao Wang by the Dimensional Pirate King after he was impressed by his delicacies. Rounding it off is basically equivalent to picking it up for free. Therefore, Ma Lu had already prepared the worst for the situation of the Pink Whale. Before arriving, he had thought that the spaceship might have been completely destroyed in the battle. The current situation is actually pretty good. The spaceship still has residual value, and it''s quite a lot. After selling it, not only could he repay the money he owed Yanwu, but he could also initially achieve freedom of star coins. From now on, if you don''t just buy all the fun high-dimensional creations in Lao Wang''s store, you should at least have no problem filling up the collection cabinet in the basement of the new villa. Ma Lu couldn''t help but feel a little moved when he thought of this, but he didn''t make a decision in a hurry. Instead, he asked Lao Hei another question first. "You said before that there is no other intelligent life on the moon, so what was it that attacked us outside just now?" "The violent home appliance is indeed not an aborigine of this planet." The old gangster said. "What?" "The berserk appliances are, simply put, ordinary household appliances transformed into primary silicon-based life forms after being transformed by activated energy." Lao Hei explained. "These modified objects generally have serious tendencies of violence and chaos, but there are people on the black market who are in demand for these things, and occasionally they will post some purchase information." "So is that guy actually from Earth?" "Yes, it is also one of the goods carried by the Pink Whale on this return trip. In order to transport it, we also specially renovated a prison. "I estimate that the prison was destroyed during the battle, and then the mobster escaped from the spacecraft." "So that''s it," Ma Lu suddenly realized, "No wonder no one was attacked by the pink whale when it docked here before." Lao Hei also had lingering fears, "Thanks to you and Boss Yan this time, otherwise I would have died here. To be honest, when I kept rolling in the roller, I really felt like I was going to die." (End of chapter) Chapter 568 Decide Chapter 568 Decision After solving the mystery of the monster in the crater, Malu visited his new spaceship. The Pink Whale is a medium-sized spaceship, 205.4 meters long and 53.3 meters high. It looks like a killer whale. In comparison, the Airbus A380, the largest wide-body passenger aircraft in the world to date, is only 72.7 meters long and 24 meters high. So when he first saw the pink whale, Malu was quite shocked. He felt that it was almost as big as an aircraft carrier. However, as a smuggling ship, more than half of the space of the Pink Whale has been converted into a cargo warehouse. Even so, it can still easily accommodate about eighty crew members living on it. In addition to the bridge, power room, and energy room, there are also multiple rooms on the ship such as a weapons depot, fitness area, bathing area, theater, ice storage, kitchen, and weightless room. Malu even found soilless cultivation rooms inside, which could ensure that the crew could eat fresh vegetables during long journeys, but most of these rooms have been emptied. Only large equipment that was difficult to move and took up space was left behind. Those dimensional pirates even took away the shower head in the bathroom. Malu spent about an hour walking around the spaceship. The old gangster said, "How about it? If you want to sell it, I can help you find a buyer when you get back." "First... don''t be in a hurry." After completing a circle, Ma Lu changed his mind again. Although 50 million star coins was not a small amount, plane spaceships were obviously more rare. Because according to Lao Hei, plane spaceships have always been very popular on the black market. Every time a plane spaceship appears on the market, it will be bought in less than 24 hours. It is easy to sell, but difficult to buy back. Moreover, the Earth is not in the Grand Alliance, and there is no public transportation between planes. Looking at it this way, the value of the plane spaceship is even greater. Even if Malu doesn''t have the money to repair it for a while, he doesn''t plan to sell it so soon. If the Great Fortune happens again and picks up the energy core and the warp pulse engine, won''t the surface spaceship be ready? So Ma Lu looked at Yan Wu again, "Boss Yan, how long will your backup battery last?" "It depends on how you use it," the hardware store owner said. "If you just keep the lighting and life support systems running, play games and watch movies on the spacecraft, it can last for almost three months." "If you still want to use the short-distance transmission function to travel between the spacecraft and the earth, it will take less than a month. "And why are you asking this?" Yan Wu was very wary, "I just borrowed this battery from you temporarily. I will take it back when I go back. You only paid me 2,000 star coins for the repair fee. "This money is enough for me to come with you to take a look and do some small work. The materials and man-hours required for repairs have to be calculated separately." "How much does this battery cost?" "10,000 star coins, no counter-offer." Yan Wu already knew some people very well, so he said in advance. Lao Hei on the side also nodded and said, "This is indeed a very fair market price." However, Ma Lu had already put his arm around the hardware store owner''s shoulders and said kindly, "Brother Yan..." "Stop, don''t call me that. Every time you try to be so attentive, you''re bound to do something bad, and I don''t allow credit here." After a pause, Yanwu continued, "You haven''t paid back the money you owed me before. Wouldn''t it be a good idea to sell this plane spaceship to pay back the money? You can''t afford to repair it, so there''s no use keeping it." Ma Ludao, "The famous online novel "Fights Break the Sphere" puts it well, thirty years from Hedong to thirty years from Hexi, don''t bully young people into poverty. "I don''t have enough money now, but one day in the future, I will become rich, and then repairing this spaceship will not be a problem." "Let''s get down to business." The hardware store owner didn''t want to listen to Ma Lu Painting cakes, he said impatiently. "The real thing is that you have these two sets of Space Roaming Suit I, plus this spare battery. Can you sell them to me for a total of 20,000 star coins?" Yanwu frowned, "Didn''t I already say that there is no bargaining on the battery price?" "What I''m talking about is not the price of the battery, but the price of the two sets of space roaming suits. You can''t sell these things in your hands. Why don''t you pack them up and sell them to me? I''ll help you clear the inventory. . "You won''t lose even if it adds up to 10,000, and you''ll also gain from the battery." The hardware store owner was a little tempted, but this time he learned the lesson wisely, "I can sell you the battery for 10,000 star coins first, and we can talk about the clothes later." Malu shook his head like a rattle, "No, no, we have to talk together, because I''m not you. Without your strong body, Boss Yan, I can''t come back without clothes. It''s useless to just buy batteries." "So either buy it together, or I have to throw the spaceship here first." Yanwu asked doubtfully, "Why do you have to keep this spaceship? Don''t you already have insect eggs and can go to other planes?" "But the eggs can''t bring people back from the other side." Ma Lu said, "I have friends in those planes. I thought about it and drove this spaceship to pick them up, plus Lao Wang, um, Mr. Hairball, and some of my other friends on Earth. friends. "Let''s go to other dimensions to have a look. Maybe we can also move the infinite canteen to the spacecraft, so that we can open a shop and make money while traveling around the universe." Malu didn''t lie this time. He did have such an idea after watching the Pink Whale. Although he had always thought that the earth was quite good and had no plans to change the map. This avoids the situation in Xianxia novels where after changing the picture, the combat effectiveness is cleared, and you have to start all over again from the bottom. However, after chatting with some visitors from another dimension about the multiverse, Ma Lu changed his mind. Lao Wang''s cooking skills seemed to be even better than he imagined. Even if placed in other planes, there are still few people who can match him, and Lao Wang has also recovered some memories, and it is certain that he has no hatred against the major alliance. The reason why he came to the earth is just to find inspiration, so Malu''s mind became active again. . Yanwu''s expression changed slightly after hearing this. He seemed to have remembered the days when he was trapped on the earth and drove a spaceship through the multiverse in search of beautiful scenery, fine wine, food and beautiful women. After a while, he sighed, "Forget it, 20,000 is just 20,000." "Great," Ma Lu then looked at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist, "There are still two and a half hours until the commemorative taco takes effect. I have nothing to do. Boss Yan, please help me fix the big hole in the boat. Make it up. "The berserker was just trapped by those Earthlings. I''m worried that it will escape again at dawn and get into the spacecraft through that big hole." "..." Two hours later, the hardware store owner helped Ma Lu repair the hole in the boat, and he also had materials worth 1,000 star coins when he put it in. But Yanwu was too lazy to ask Ma Lu for any more money. It would be really troublesome to get some money from this guy, and he would probably have to bargain with him. The hardware store owner has been busy since landing on the moon, and he no longer wants to talk. Fortunately, Malu was quite discerning. Not only did he express his gratitude immediately, he also provided for the late night snack. So Yanwu cheered up and helped him check the spacecraft, and connected the transmission device to the backup battery. In this way, the next time he comes over, Malu can directly use the key''s transmission function to teleport directly from the earth to the spacecraft. After doing all this, the three of them returned to the grass in the small park. (End of chapter) Chapter 569 three people Chapter 569 Three people After going to the moon and watching the spaceship, Ma Lu only rested for less than half a day before flying to Sanya to participate in the Master of Cooking competition. As soon as he got off the plane, he felt the warmth of the tropics. The temperature in Sanya is about 10 degrees higher than that in City B. You wont feel cold even at night in March, and there is still the unique moist and salty smell of the seaside in the air. The person the organizing committee came to pick up was Qiu Lele, an acquaintance of Malu who had been with Sun He before. She wore a small white suit today and stood at the exit holding a card with Malu''s name on it. "Welcome to Sanya, Boss Ma." Lele extended her hand. "We meet again, Director Qiu." Ma Lu shook hands with her. "The journey is hard, let''s get in the car first." Lele said as he stepped forward to take Malu''s suitcase and led him to the parking lot. "I have a total of three contestants to pick up this time, all of whom have relatively close flight times. One of them has already arrived, and you are the second one. With one more person, we can go to the hotel. "It won''t take long. We''ll be able to leave in about 20 minutes." Lele glanced at his watch and said. "Has someone arrived? Who is it?" Malu asked. "Chef Kawano Zhengming from Japan, you will meet him soon. He doesn''t like to talk. People around him describe him as quiet as the rocks on the island." The two walked to a Buick GL8 in the parking lot, and Qiu Lele opened the door. Turns out there was no one inside. It wasn''t until Malu looked at the last row that he found a man with medium-long hair and a goatee near the corner. He just sat there motionless, his messy hair hanging down from his forehead, blocking his eyes. "Boss Ma, this is Chef Kawano Zhengming from Gudao Restaurant." Lele introduced, and then said in Japanese, "Chef Kawano Zhengming, this is Boss Ma from the Universe Infinite Canteen." Kawano Zhengming had no reaction when he heard this. "Is he asleep?" Malu asked curiously. "It''s possible. After all, Chef Kawano Zhengming flew here from Hokkaido and had to change planes twice. He might be tired." Just as Lele finished saying this, Kawano Zhengming suddenly moved in his seat. He leaned forward and bowed slightly to Malu, then returned to his previous posture and continued to huddle in the corner. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, it really looks like a stone." "Anyway, please wait here for a while. I''ll be back soon." Qiu Lele said. "It''s okay, you go and do your work." Ma Lu put the salute in the trunk and then got into the GL8. Qiu Lele returned to the exit, and the flight information on the electronic screen kept beating. Soon the status of the flight Qiu Lele was waiting for also changed to arrived. Qiu Lele waited patiently for a while, and a young woman wearing a hooded sweatshirt, ripped jeans, sneakers, and carrying a travel bag walked out behind the crowd. Qiu Lele''s eyes lit up when he saw her for the first time, and he waved wildly, "Sun Mei! Sun Mei! Here, here!!" The young woman carrying a travel bag also saw her at this time and quickened her pace. , "Lele!" Sun Mei first gave Qiu Lele a big hug, then looked her up and down. "Hahahaha, you have changed so much. We haven''t seen each other for six or seven years. In my mind, you are still the little girl who cried her eyes out alone in the kitchen after turning off the lights. "Now she is wearing a suit and tie, like a strong woman in the workplace." "How long do you plan to talk about an embarrassing incident from childhood," Qiu Lele said speechlessly, "I no longer work as a chef, and now I am responsible for the external relations of the World Cooking Association." "That''s right. If only my grandfather could be as open-minded as your grandfather and allow me to do what I like." Sun Mei sighed. "Are you kidding me? It''s because I have no talent. Grandpa was worried that I would ruin the restaurant''s sign, so he let me join the World Cooking Club to do an administrative position." Qiu Lele said, "If I had your talent, I would definitely continue to stay in the kitchen." "Well, you know, I have never been interested in cooking," Sun Mei said. "I prefer painting, but for people like us, we have been forced to go to the kitchen by the adults at home since we were young. No one cares about what we like. . When I was a child, I always felt that as long as I completed the tasks assigned by my grandfather quickly, I would be able to do what I really liked. But the irony is that the better I cooked, the more I was forced to cook. "You also said that the future of the Sun family depends on me. Don''t let down the expectations of the diners. It feels like you are trapping yourself in a cocoon." Sun Mei laughed at himself. "So you deliberately lost the World Young Chef Competition," Qiu Lele said, "This is too crazy. Mr. Sun still gets angry and curses when he mentions this matter." "You have to show a little resistance, otherwise he will just treat me as his puppet for the rest of his life." Sun Mei said, "In the end, it''s his business to like cooking. Why should he take away my hobby without any explanation? By the way, how is his health?" "It''s not bad. It''s just that I fell down when it rained last year and my legs and feet are not as agile as before." "How come I don''t know about wrestling?" Sun Mei raised his eyebrows. "You haven''t talked for a long time, haven''t you?" "Yes, but I still hear a lot of news about him from my dad. He also told me about the Master of Chef Competition through my dad." "He probably doesn''t want you to worry. In fact, Mr. Sun has been paying attention to you silently since you went abroad, and he often mentions you." "He mentioned me? He must have nothing nice to say. He was probably scolding me for wasting my talent, sorry for his teachings and the effort he spent on me..." "Well, there are some, but he also praised you, saying that if Xiaomei was still here, he would definitely be able to do it. He also said that you are the smartest chef he has ever seen. No matter how difficult the dish is, you can cook it at a glance." "Ha," Sun Mei snorted. Do you know what he called me the night before I left the country? "What?" "White-eyed wolf, this is what he pointed at my nose and scolded me. He also said that I am the eternal sinner of the Sun family. If his craftsmanship is ruined, even if I die, the ancestors of the Sun family will not let him go." I." "This... is indeed a bit too much." Qiu Lele said, "But he really misses you these years after you left." "Sun He is not thinking about me, but his successor," Sun Mei said, "a person who can succeed him, hold up the golden name of chef for state banquets, and bring glory to the Sun family. "I came back this time to fulfill his wish. As long as I can defeat everyone and win the title of God of Cooking, I should be able to pay off what I owe him, and I can be free to do what I really want to do in the future. things. (End of chapter) Chapter 570 genius Chapter 570 Genius "Are you really not interested in cooking at all?" Qiu Lele asked. "No," Sun Mei replied firmly, "I hate cooking." Qiu Lele bit her lip, "Then what if you lose? There are many very powerful chefs competing this time." "I''ve seen the competition list on the official website." Sun Mei said. "Seoul magician Choi Jun-hyun, fasting Buddha Luang Po Sen, Kawano Zhengming of Gudao Restaurant, Luo Junkang, the successor of Huaiyang cuisine, Brunei prodigy Jeffrey... "These people are relatively powerful among them, but I am confident that I can defeat them." "And Malu from the Universe Infinite Canteen." "What?" "You''re missing one person, and there''s also Boss Ma from the Universe Infinite Canteen." "I''ve never heard of him. Who did he learn cooking from?" "Universal Infinite Food Restaurant has only become popular recently. At first, everyone thought it was just an internet celebrity restaurant, but then American Review sent people to try their food and gave it the highest score in history, 4.6. Among the people who rated it were Chef Wang and Chef Wei, and they both praised the food in that small restaurant. "In fact, Universe Infinite Restaurant received full marks in all items related to the dishes. The deductions were mainly for service and decoration. The chef of that restaurant is very mysterious. "The outside world can find almost no information about him. They only know that his surname is Wang." "Wait a minute, didn''t you say his name is Ma Lu? Shouldn''t that be Ma?" Sun Mei discovered a blind spot. "No, the chef of the Universe Infinite Canteen is indeed named Wang, and this time he is their boss." Sun Mei was surprised, "How can someone other than the chef fight like this?" "Theoretically it''s not allowed, but since he is the boss, he has taken advantage of a loophole in the rules. It is estimated that the relevant regulations will be revised in the next term." "How cunning. I sent the boss to compete. Are you worried that if the chef loses, it will affect the reputation of the restaurant?" "I thought so at first, but then it seemed like it wasn''t the case, and Mr. Sun insisted on sending him an invitation. By the way, he and Kawano Zhengming are waiting in the car now. Let''s go there quickly." "Okay." Sun Mei followed Qiu Lele carrying a travel bag. Qiu Lele has dealt with Kawano Zhengming and knows that he is taciturn and is a foreigner who cannot speak Chinese. She was worried that the atmosphere in the car would be awkward, which was why she wanted to go back early. But what she didn''t expect was that before she left the terminal, she saw Ma Lu and Kawano Zhengming coming down the elevator from the second floor. The two of them each held a hamburger and were talking to each other while eating. It is to quickly pierce the fishs brain with a long spike. If successful, the fish will open its mouth, then cut off the gills, empty the spinal cord, and finally bleed in ice water. "Fish slaughtered in this way will have no stress before death," Zhengming Kawano gestured. "If the fish feels the threat of death, it will struggle nervously and consume a lot of decomposed ATP. "ATP is the source of umami, and retaining as much ATP as possible is the key to maintaining umami. After the ATP is consumed, the fish will enter the hardening stage, and the flavor will drop significantly until it becomes rotten and inedible." "Ah, so that''s it." Ma Lu said, "I had a friend who was very good at processing ingredients, but it''s not seafood, it''s animal meat, and there are similar steps." "Yeah, these butchering techniques are all the same. Indeed, bloodletting and spinal cord removal are also required when processing game." Kawano Zhengming nodded. At this time, Ma Lu saw Qiu Lele and Sun Mei and waved at them. Qiu Lele opened her mouth wide, "You, what are you doing?" "Oh, I asked Brother Kawano if he wanted to eat something. He happened to be hungry, so we went to McDonald''s and bought a burger together." Ma Lu raised the burger in his hand. "No, I mean why can you communicate? Do you speak Japanese?" "Won''t." "ah?" "Maybe it''s the tacit understanding between top chefs that inspires resonance in our souls," Ma Lu said. Kawano Zhengming also said in Japanese, "I also heard that Eskimo shamans can communicate with their souls." "..." Qiu Lele no longer knew what to say, so in the end she could only say, "This is my dereliction of duty. I forgot to ask you if you had eaten." "It doesn''t matter, it''s not bad to try McDonald''s occasionally." Malu said. Kawano Zhengming said, "I am considering adding a burger to the restaurant''s menu." "Can you please stop talking to me about the same thing in Chinese and Japanese? This feels very strange." Qiu Lele felt like she was going crazy. "Okay, this is..." Ma Lu turned his attention to another woman wearing jeans and carrying a travel bag next to Qiu Lele. "Sun Mei, the chef of Songxiangju." Sun Mei stretched out his hand to shake hands with the two of them. "Ah, you are that Sun Mei, the one from President Sun, that one..." "That rebellious granddaughter, yes, it''s me." Sun Mei helped Ma Lu finish what he said. "What I actually want to say is that I have a genius granddaughter." "It doesn''t matter, just tell the truth. By the way, you must be Boss Ma of the Universe Infinite Canteen. I heard that Senior Brother Wang and Senior Brother Wei both spoke highly of your restaurant. "It''s a pity that Chef Wang, who actually cooks, didn''t come. Otherwise, it might have caused more trouble for me to win the title of Chef God this time." Ma Lu raised his eyebrows, "Oh, it seems that you are very confident, Chef Sun." "Of course." Sun Mei said without hesitation, "If it weren''t for winning first place, I wouldn''t come back to compete at all." Although Kawano Zhengming couldn''t understand what Sun Mei was talking about, maybe it was because they were both top chefs, or maybe he had actually practiced with an Eskimo shaman. Hearing this, he nodded and said seriously, "I want to defeat all opponents and reach the top." "Eat your burger. With me here, you can only compete for second place." Malu sneered at the two men''s declaration of victory. "Then let''s wait and see." Sun Mei said. After saying that, she walked towards the parking lot with her head held high. "Has she always been so arrogant?" Ma Lu asked Qiu Lele. Qiu Lele shook his head, "She used to be even more arrogant, but she has calmed down a lot after going abroad. I heard that she studied painting in France... but it didn''t go so well." "Haha, no wonder he came back and planned to become a chef." "She didn''t plan to be a chef when she came back," Qiu Lele said, "Forget it, it''s not important. Do me a favor and teach her a lesson." "Well, I thought you were friends, or just superficial friends." Malu smelled the gossip, "Is it possible that you had a crush on the same boy in high school? You have resentment towards her." "No, actually Mr. Sun wanted her to experience frustration on the road of cooking." Qiu Lele replied. (End of chapter) Chapter 571 star Chapter 571 Star After picking up Sun Mei, the driver drove the three of them to the hotel. This is where they will live and compete for the next three days. The hotel is located by the beach with pleasant scenery. There are king palms more than ten meters high planted in front of the door, as well as large lawns and several swimming pools of different sizes. There is also a tropical fruit and vegetable garden. Qiu Lele brought three people to the front desk to check in. While the waiter was entering information, two young girls came over. They walked straight to Kawano Zhengming, and one of the girls said nervously in broken Japanese, "Excuse me...are you Chef Kawano of the Gudao Restaurant?" Kawano Zhengming nodded, and the two girls suddenly became excited. They raised their mobile phones, took photos with Kawano Zhengming and asked for autographs. Ma Lu asked Qiu Lele, "Didn''t you say that the organizing committee has booked the hotel? Why are there other tourists here?" "They are not tourists." Another voice answered him. Malu turned around and saw a familiar figure. "Ah, I can meet you anywhere." Meiping.com is a strategic partner of the World Culinary Federation and one of the sponsors of the MasterChef competition. "The MasterChef Competition is a very important event for food lovers all over the world. Of course, the company must also send people to report it." Yu Yitong said that she wore a gray-black high-waisted A-line skirt today and paired it with high heels, which made her look tall and elegant, attracting the attention of many people in the lobby. "All right." "We have assembled an interview team of 26 people this time. David and I are mainly responsible for tracking and filming your daily life." Yu Yitong waved and called a tall and thin man over with a camera. The visitor shook hands with Ma Lu warmly, "Hello, Boss Ma, I''m David, a big fan of Universe Infinite Canteen. "I had eaten your Roujiamo when you and Chef Wang were still setting up a stall in Hangda. It tasted really great!! I still reminisce about it to this day. It is a unique delicacy! "I''ve eaten there twice since you opened the store. By the way, Boss Ma, do you have anything to say before the game starts?" David pointed the camera on his shoulder at Malu. "Uh... Good evening everyone. From now on, we will go to the Universe Infinite Canteen to eat more often. If you see someone hacking us online, remember to spray it back, okay?" After Ma Lu finished speaking, he looked at David, who then asked again. "Why is it that you, Boss Ma, are here for this Master of Chef Competition, and not Chef Wang?" "It''s not very convenient for Chef Wang." "Are you sick?" "Almost." "But I heard that during the registration stage, it''s you, Boss Ma." "Well, because Chef Wang is actually an alien and it''s not convenient for him to appear, I entered the competition in his place." "Really?" David was surprised. "Stop taking pictures." Yu Yitong said, "He is playing tricks on you. Go take some shots of other contestants. Maybe you can use them later." "Copy that, head." David said and left with the camera in his hand. "How do you know I''m lying?" Ma Lu asked Yu Yizhuo. "Because you have been looking into David''s eyes with a sincere expression. Normally at this time, you are lying." Yu Yizhuo said, "I have been fooled several times." "Is that so?" The fact is that Malu has evolved again. He can now look into the other person''s eyes or not when he lies, and has reached the point where he can talk nonsense as he pleases. Moreover, Ma Lu knew that Yu Yizhu could understand his little moves, so he used his trick to make Yu Yizhu think he was lying, and used Yu Yizhu''s words to stop the interview. So it seemed that Yu Yizhuo won this round, but in fact he was the one who really had the last laugh. Thinking of this, the corners of Ma Lu''s mouth turned up slightly. "why are you laughing?" "Nothing. By the way, you just said they were not tourists. What do they do?" "The organizer has indeed booked the hotel, but not only the contestants live here, but also professional judges, translators, media, and public judges. They are the public judges." "Public review?" Sun Mei raised his eyebrows, "I haven''t heard of any public review in the past few years." "This is an innovation of the competition system by the World Culinary Federation. They believe that the right to speak and evaluate food should not only be in the hands of a few people, so this competition also invited 500 food lovers to form Public Review. "Five hundred people?" "That''s right." "We actually found so many people." As the three of them were talking, another person came to Kawano Zhengming to ask for an autograph. This guy was quite popular. Perhaps in addition to his delicious cooking, it also has a lot to do with his appearance and temperament. The first time Ma Lu saw him, he thought of the Japanese actor Joe Odagiri, who had a melancholic and decadent handsomeness. But soon, a more eye-catching presence appeared. As soon as the visitor got off the car, there was a commotion in the hall. Reporters and fans rushed to the door, and all kinds of guns and cannons were ready to go. The organizer seemed to have anticipated this situation, and even assigned him two bodyguards to stop the crazy fans. "It''s Qi Shanzhu who''s here." Yu Yizhuo said. "Well, isn''t it Seoul magician Cui Junxian? He should be the most famous among the contestants this time." Sun Mei said. "No, in terms of popularity, Qi Shanzhu, who is also from South Korea, is higher. In addition to running her own restaurant, she is also a model, actor, and Internet celebrity blogger. The number of fans on YouTube has almost exceeded 10 million. " After Yu Yizhu finished speaking, Qi Shanzhu also walked in from the door. She was tall, wearing sunglasses, a slanted off-shoulder sweatshirt on her upper body, and low-waisted shorts on her lower body. Malu''s eyes stayed on her long legs for half a minute, and after a moment he praised, "Generous." Qi Shanzhu happened to pass in front of them. He seemed to have heard something and looked over curiously. But soon she was surrounded by enthusiastic fans. Qi Shanzhu was not as cold as she appeared. While the staff helped her check in, she took photos with many fans. At this time, Qiu Lele also returned the room card, ID card, and passport to Ma Lu, Sun Mei, and Kawano Zhengming. "Have a good rest, the game will start tomorrow morning." After taking the room card, Kawano Zhengming suddenly said in Japanese, "Can I see the competition venue and ingredients?" "The ingredients may not be good, but the competition location is fine." "Then I''ll go too." Sun Mei said without even putting her travel bag into the guest room. After saying that, she looked at Malu again. Malu shook his head and said, "I won''t go. I plan to chat with the contestants." Sun Mei raised an eyebrow, "The other contestants are looking for Qi Shanzhu, but do you know Korean?" "No, but it doesn''t matter. You see, I can communicate well with Kawano-kun even though I don''t speak Japanese." Ma Lu said. (End of chapter) Chapter 572 Qishanzhu Chapter 572 Qishanzhu In fact, Sun Mei misunderstood Ma Lu. Malu didn''t go to Qi Shanzhu specifically. He really wanted to chat more with the contestants, just like he took the initiative to talk to Kawano Zhengming in the car before. The title of God of Cooking also comes with bonuses. Ma Lu is determined to win, but he has not forgotten Lao Wang''s appeal. The reason why Lao Wang wanted to participate in the chef competition was to learn more about the philosophies and beliefs of other chefs, so that he could achieve breakthroughs in his cooking skills. So of course Malu can''t just cook, but also have to get in touch with other chefs. Country is not a problem. He has a traveler bracelet with a built-in translation function, so it is not a problem even if he communicates with people from other countries. But he took two steps and then stopped again. He turned back to Yu Yitong and said, "Don''t you...have your own job?" "My job is to follow you and record and interview what you did in this competition. Of course, if you think I''m disturbing you, I can stay away." Yu Yitong said and took two steps back, "Is it okay?" "So... you''re saying that I''ll have a little tail behind me for the next three days." "Two, I and David, but you can just pretend that we don''t exist and do what you want." "I plan to strike up a conversation with Qi Shanzhu now, do you want to follow me?" Yu Yizhuo nodded. "I''m doing this for your own good. I''m worried that what happens next may affect your mood and cause your **** to enlarge." Ma Lu said, "I think it''s better for you to go back to your room and rest early." "No, I understand that the past has passed. Now I just want to devote 200% of my energy to work." "I feel relieved to hear you say that." "There are more than 100 contestants from more than 30 countries participating this time, and our interview manpower is limited. The reason why the company sent me and David to follow you from the beginning is because we are optimistic that you can make it to the end. Win the championship. "Only 8 players can enjoy this kind of full follow-up coverage this time." Yu Yizhuo explained, but what she didnt say was that Ma Lus name was not mentioned in the first discussion meeting of the interview group. Although the group generally spoke highly of the Universe Infinite Canteen, more than 100 people even believed it could win the championship. half. But the premise is that Lao Wang, who is the chef of the restaurant, has to fight, not Ma Lu, the boss. After all, no one has ever eaten the food cooked by Ma Lu. But Yu Yizhu still insisted on following up and reporting on Malu, because based on her understanding of Malu, Malu rarely did anything he was unsure of. The most important thing is that this guy will never engage in loss-making business. The notice of closure of Universe Infinite Canteen has been sent to the fan base. In other words, if Ma Lu comes to participate in the Master of Cooking competition, he will lose money every day he stays here, and the daily turnover of the Universe Infinite Canteen is not low. Although Malu has never announced it to the public, if you multiply the unit price of the dishes and the number of customers, you will know that it is definitely more than 100,000. In other words, even if he doesn''t win the championship, Ma Lu still has to be in the top three to ensure that he doesn''t lose money, because only the top three get bonuses. However, this judgment is based on her familiarity with Malu and cannot be used as a reason to convince others. So in the end, Yu Yizhu took the initiative to ask Ying, and David, who was very interested in the infinite cafeteria of the universe, to follow up and interview Ma Lu. Although Yu Yizhuo had been convincing herself that this was business and she didn''t want to miss the championship coverage, she still lost sleep after realizing that she would have to stay with Ma Lu for the three days of the competition. I also suffered from insomnia for several days and had dark circles under my eyes, so I had to use eye shadow to brighten and conceal the imperfections. When it came to this matter, Ma Lu had no choice but to shrug. "Okay, you can follow if you want, but can we not record the content of our chat?" "Okay, then I''ll ask the photographer to stand further away." After making a three-part agreement with Yu Yitong, Ma Lu walked towards Qi Shanzhu. In fact, there were other contestants in the lobby. But Malu still chose Qi Shanzhu, why? Of course its because Ki Sun Joos legs are pretty. "An Nihasai," Malu greeted Qi Shanzhu in the only Korean he knew as soon as they met, "I am Malu, the owner of the Universe Infinite Canteen. I feel that you look familiar. I seem to have seen you on TV. Are you a guest or a guest?" Contestant?" "I am also a contestant." Qi Shanzhu asked curiously, "Why can I still understand you when you are not speaking Korean?" "I learned some soul magic from an Eskimo shaman in Greenland." "So you are a magician?" Qi Shanzhu pursed his lips and snickered. "I know a little bit about magic. Do you want me to divine it for you?" "OK." "Then just give me something of yours." Not far away, David stood aside, looking enviously at Ma Lu, who was chatting and laughing with Qi Shanzhu. "As expected of Boss Ma, if I had such pick-up skills, I wouldn''t be single now." "What''s so good about being smooth-tongued?" Yu Yizhuo said. "Of course. Look, Boss Ma even exchanged phone numbers with Qi Shanzhu." After Qi Shanzhu got Malu''s number, she searched all over her body but couldn''t find the note paper. She simply stretched out her palm and asked Malu to write directly on her hand. Yu Yizhen snorted coldly when he saw this scene, put one hand on his hips and lifted his hair with the other. "What age are you still playing this game? If you don''t have any paper, just type it in." David said cautiously, "Boss, are you angry?" "I didn''t, why should I be angry? Isn''t this just an ordinary communication between players?" "But I also feel that there is no need to write it on my hand. It''s a bit like... flirting." "That guy must have done it on purpose," Yu Yizhuo muttered. "He wanted to make us angry. We can''t let him succeed and continue filming." "Uh... do you also film flirting? This involves privacy." "Shoot, just cut it when the time comes." Yu Yizhuo said. "oh." Ma Lu chatted with Qi Shanzhu for about a quarter of an hour, and successfully obtained the latter''s phone number and Instagram account. Especially on the ins account, Ma Lu probably took a look and saw a lot of good things. After Qi Shanzhu got the room card, she found that she was actually next door to Malu, and she couldn''t help but said with joy. "Our rooms are so close. It''s great. I can''t understand Chinese. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble for you, Boss Ma, in the future." "Okay, feel free to come to me anytime if you have any questions." Malu agreed. Before leaving, Qi Shanzhu also gave Malu a bottle of her restaurant''s homemade blueberry jam as a meeting gift. Malu thought for a while and took the teething stick made by Bao Laowang from the suitcase as a return gift. This thing was originally something he planned to eat as a snack in his spare time. It''s a pity that Qi Shanzhu''s cooking skills are average. Even a half-hearted person like Ma Lu can tell that there is a considerable gap between her and Kawano Zhengming and Sun Mei. She really likes cooking, but because she has to be a model, a YouTuber, and filming, it takes too much energy from her, and she has too little time to devote to cooking. (End of chapter) Chapter 573 first day Chapter 573 The First Day Yu Yizhu and David followed Ma Lu, watching him wander around, chatting and kicking with the contestants, and kept busy until almost 12 o''clock in the evening, still full of energy. On the contrary, David, who was in charge of filming, was already yawning repeatedly. Yu Yitong went to the vending machine and bought two bottles of Nescafe coffee. He had already drank half of the bottle. He gave the other bottle to David and helped him pull the tab. "Thank you, head." David sighed as he drank, "Damn it, don''t you think this horse boss is even sleepy? The other players are recharging their energy right now, doesn''t he need to prepare for tomorrow''s game? " "I don''t know," Yu Yizhuo said, "but I just asked a player who was chatting with him, and they seemed to be talking about cooking-related things." "I understand," David slapped his thigh, "Sun Tzu''s Art of War, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Boss Ma is trying to find out the opponent''s strength." "Maybe." Yu Yizhu also stretched. After Malu came out of the room of Indonesian female chef Pevera, he finally couldn''t find anyone willing to chat with him. At this time, most of the players were asleep. Ma Lu also planned to go back to his room, and Yu Yizhuo and David followed him. "No, you want to film me while I''m sleeping?" Malu was speechless. "I just take pictures of you entering the room and some activities before going to bed. These materials may or may not be used. We will leave when you are going to sleep and will not disturb your rest." Yu Yizhuo said. "But I feel like I''ve been being watched by you all the time. Fortunately, Lao Wang didn''t come, otherwise his identity as an alien would have been discovered by you." "Boss Ma, you are so funny." David said hehey. Malu got on the elevator and returned to his room. His luggage had already been brought up by the waiter. Malu inserted the key card into the battery slot, lit up the room, and then placed the bottle of blueberry jam given by Qi Shanzhu on the coffee table. David also gave a close-up of the bottle of blueberry jam. Then Malu put on the hotel slippers, sat on the edge of the bed, opened the suitcase, and took out a pair of clean underwear and an electric toothbrush from inside. Yu Yitong turned his head. "Really, you guys insisted on taking pictures. It''s not like I''ve never seen them before." David''s body trembled when he heard this, feeling that he had captured something extraordinary, and turned to look at Yu Yizhuo. The latter said, "Stop filming, that''s it for today." "Can''t it be cut?" David whispered, but he did not dare to disobey his boss''s order, so he could only turn off the camera after hearing this. "I''ll cut that sentence out when I get back later." Yu Yizhuo said again. "Roger that, head." "If you don''t have anything else to do, I''m going to take off my clothes and take a shower." Malu issued the eviction order. "Then let''s come back tomorrow morning. You can have a good rest." Yu Yizhuo said. After saying that, she left with David. After they left, Malu could finally release the mini Laowang on his body to recharge. Seeing Lao Wang plugging the metal round wire into the socket, Ma Lu asked, "How are you doing? Did the dozen or so chefs we just talked to bring you any inspiration?" Lao Wang said, "I can feel their love and dedication to cooking, but if you want to truly know and understand a chef, you still have to go through the dishes they make." "Understood," Malu snapped his fingers, "Let''s finish tomorrow''s competition as soon as possible, and then we can go visit other people''s creative processes." Well, we also have to find a way to make it more convenient for you to communicate with other chefs. The conversation just now was mainly about me, but I am not a chef, so I still cant keep up with the topic, and there are interviews..." Malu paused, "The first day is just an ordinary follow-up shoot, but there should be more professional interviews later, especially after winning the championship, you have to do this part too." "When I''m not cooking, I can connect to the traveler bracelet," Lao Wang said. "In this way, you can use the projection function of the bracelet to communicate with me. Those projections are only visible to you." "Oh, this is a good idea, then it''s settled," Malu grabbed the electric toothbrush and a change of clothes. "I''m going to take a shower. You can watch whatever TV you want. Just turn down the volume so it doesn''t affect my sleep." Early the next morning, Malu received a wake-up call from the guest room. He looked at the time, 7:33. This time is a bit late for office workers, but too early for capitalists. Because of the existence of the desktop farm, Universe Infinite Canteen does not need to buy ingredients early in the morning, so Malu usually doesn''t get up until 10 o''clock. In addition, after visiting too many chefs last night, Malu was also a little sleep deprived and kept yawning when he left the house. When passing by Qi Shanzhu''s room, she found that her door was open and Qi Shanzhu was doing yoga inside. After seeing Ma Lu, he waved to him and said with a smile, "Good morning." "Morning, you woke up quite early." Qi Shanzhu said, "I have the habit of doing exercise in the morning." Malu originally wanted to talk to Qi Shanzhu about yoga for five yuan, but he saw Yu Yizhuo and David carrying a camera at the other end of the corridor. I could only change my words, "I''m going to have breakfast, do you want to come with me?" "Okay, wait for a moment while I touch up my makeup." Ten minutes later, Malu and Qi Shanzhu arrived at the breakfast buffet on the second floor, where they met Kawano Zhengming and Sun Mei. After discovering that they were also accompanied by a photography team, Ma Lu felt relieved. Humans are such creatures that feel balanced when they see someone who is as unlucky as themselves. However, according to what Yu Yizhuo said before, this also means that the US Review Network is also very optimistic about the two and feels that they have the ability to win the championship. In addition, Ma Lu also met Master Luang Po Sen, who was not able to meet yesterday, as well as Seoul magician Cui Junxian, who is the favorite to win this time, and Luo Junkang, the successor of Huaiyang cuisine. It is said that Choi Junxian arrived at the hotel in the afternoon, but his interview appointment was full as soon as he landed, so he never showed up. Luo Junkang, on the other hand, would close the door to thank guests after arriving at the hotel and adjust his condition. This is also his habit before games and important guests. It was necessary to adjust the state of the body and mind to achieve the state of unity between nature and man. For this reason, he went to Zhongnan Mountain to become a disciple of an internal master and learn the methods of self-cultivation. At 8:10, Ma Lu and other contestants entered the competition venue one after another under the guidance of the staff. This is the largest banquet hall in the hotel, with an area of ??over 1,600 square meters, enough to accommodate a thousand people dining here at the same time. It is now filled with cooking stations, as well as audience seats and judges'' podiums. Unlike other competitions, the judges'' seats in the first round of the MasterChef Competition were facing away from the cooking table. In this way, the judges will not know who made the dishes they are eating, which can also prevent anyone from showing favoritism or being misled by the reputation of the contestants to a certain extent. (End of chapter) Chapter 574 Each shows his or her special powers Chapter 574 Everyone shows their special abilities Ma Lu looked at the busy staff and said casually, "Tsk, tsk, it''s quite a big battle. I don''t know how to compete on the first day." After hearing this, Sun Mei turned around and stared at Malu for half a minute, making Malu confused, "Why, is there any toothpaste on my face that I haven''t wiped clean?" "Are you really here to participate in the competition? The competition on the first day is everyone''s best dish." "Ah, when were you notified?" "No need to inform," Sun Mei said, "This has been the case in all previous competitions. You don''t even have to be a chef. You will find out if you just pay a little attention to the Master of Chef Competition." "Is that so?" Malu later asked Kawano Zhengming and Qi Shanzhu and found that they also knew the content of the first day of the game clearly. Okay, among all the co-authors, he is the only one who doesnt know. "The first day is a warm-up match, and it also gives all contestants an opportunity to show what they are best at in front of the senior judges and the camera." Seeing that Ma Lu knew nothing about the Master of Chef Competition, Sun Mei had no choice but to transform into a commentator and give him a little knowledge. "The first day of the competition is not limited to themes, and the time is generally three hours." "So long?" It sounds long, but its actually quite stressful for many people because you have to make 13 portions of this dish and give it to each judge. "In addition, assistants are not allowed in the competition, and all steps need to be completed by the chef alone." Over the years, people have been eliminated because they couldnt finish the dishes within the allotted time. "The other 13 chefs each have 30 qualifying cards in their hands. They must get at least 4 qualifying cards to advance to the next round." "That is to say, in the most extreme case, only 30 out of 107 chefs can advance. In fact, the elimination rate on the first day of previous MasterChef competitions has basically exceeded half." "Because the strong ones will take away all the qualifying cards?" Thats right, although everyones chosen path and culinary philosophy are different, the evaluation standards for dishes still exist objectively. "It''s nothing more than taste, presentation, cooking methods, and originality. Even if different judges have their own dietary preferences, a capable chef must be able to conquer everyone''s taste buds." Sun Mei paused and said, "My goal is to get 13 qualifying cards." Ma Lu looked at Qi Shanzhu again and found that the latter was already nervous and was rubbing her index finger. She obviously knew that her cooking skills were not outstanding among professional chefs. When Ma Lu was chatting with her yesterday, Qi Shanzhu said that she came mainly with a learning mentality this time. As long as she didn''t finish last, she would take some video footage and never thought about winning the championship. But having said that, she still hopes that she can at least survive the test of the first day. Ma Lu comforted him, "It''s okay. As long as you show your best, I believe some of the judges will be impressed by your delicious food." "Thank you," Qi Shanzhu also clenched his fist to encourage Ma Lu, "Oppa, please do your best too, we will pass the test together." David, who was carrying the camera, saw this scene and couldn''t help but steal a glance at Yu Yizhuo beside him, and found that the latter had his arms crossed and his face was expressionless. At this time, Sun Mei said to Ma Lu again, "Hey, the competition is about to start. Why don''t you go change clothes?" "What clothes should I change into?" "Chef clothes." Sun Mei looked at Malu with increasingly strange eyes. "Well, I thought the organizing committee would give it to me, but I didn''t bring it with me." Malu really didn''t expect this. He had never been in the kitchen, and Lao Wang didn''t usually wear it. He always wore that jacket. Later, Malu bought him a few more, but they were still jackets. Fortunately, Kawano Zhengming took action in time and said, "I still have a spare chef''s uniform. If you don''t mind it, you can wear mine first, but the size may not be suitable." "It doesn''t matter, just wear something." Ma Lu didn''t choose, and followed Kawano Zhengming back to his room to change into chef uniforms. When he came back down, the other contestants had already drawn their numbers. There was only one cooking station No. 37 and one No. 99. Ma Lu drew No. 99, basically the farthest position. Yu Yizhu and David ran up and down with him all the way and took pictures of him borrowing clothes before the game. As a bystander, David felt that this was a bit outrageous. Is this really okay? The work between him and Yu Yizhuo would not end today. On the contrary, Yu Yizhuo, who argued hard at the group meeting and insisted on tracking down and interviewing Ma Lu, seemed very calm and said nothing. At 8:58, everyone found their cooking stations, and reporters, waiters, staff, spectators, and photographers were all in their places. The female host with curly hair appeared on the stage and announced at 9 o''clock on time that the Asian preliminaries of the MasterChef Competition will now begin. The next step is to invite the leaders and judges to enter. Putting aside the leaders, the thirteen judges are indeed professionals, basically world-renowned chefs and food critics. Sun He is also among them and is the leader of the judging panel. There are no celebrities or actors on the judging panel. This is also the difference between the MasterChef Competition and other chef variety shows. Priority will be given to ensuring professionalism. After introducing the identities of the judges, the host first invited city leaders to give a speech, which focused on food and sustainable development. Afterwards, the spokesperson of the World Culinary Federation announced the rules of the first competition. As expected, it was just as Sun Mei said, it was free play. Other contestants were not surprised by this either. The organizer asked staff to bring over twenty carts of fresh fruits, vegetables and meat and placed them in front of the hall for contestants to choose from. In addition, if you need to use unusual special ingredients or spices during cooking, contestants can also bring them themselves. As long as they are reported to the organizer in advance, they can use them after verification by the organizer. All in all, the rules on the first day were indeed very loose, just to allow everyone to show their style. After Qiu Lele announced the rules, the game officially started. Because the game lasted for three hours, the introduction of the players could be done during the game. As Qiu Lele put down the microphone, the chefs immediately started moving and ran towards the ingredients. On the one hand, they were racing against time to ensure that the cooking was completed within the specified time. On the other hand, it is also to select the best and freshest ingredients. Even Kawano Zhengming changed his previous leisurely character and stepped up his pace. He plans to cook Lonely Island Restaurants signature dish, Jiao. This dish requires lobster and horse mackerel. Among them, Zhengming Kawano was lucky enough to choose the right one. However, he was not satisfied with the horse mackerel provided by the hotel. It feels somewhat different from the one on the island. Although it is only a subtle difference, it will affect the taste of the finished product, which makes Kawano Zhengming fall into a tangle. (End of chapter) Chapter 575 improvisation Chapter 575 Improvisation After the competition started, Sun Mei was one of the first chefs to take action. While many contestants were still using pen and paper to list the ingredients they needed, she had already started selecting. The dish Sun Mei wanted to make this time required a total of thirty-two ingredients. There was no hesitation in the process. It only took less than ten minutes to select all the ingredients and ingredients. After that, she asked the staff for 11 more fruit and vegetable grinders. These 12 grinders were arranged in sequence on the cooking table, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. With the advancement of technology, more and more cooking equipment are available to chefs. Since Jean Mantle invented the fruit and vegetable grinder in 1932, it has gradually become an indispensable tool for chefs. But it is quite rare to use so many fruit and vegetable grinders at one time. Sun Mei didn''t pay attention to the looks and comments around him, and slaughtered and cleaned the Wenchang chicken step by step. Put the processed Wenchang chicken into the pot and stew, and then quickly wash the other ingredients. The female host also walked up to Sun Mei at this time and took this opportunity to introduce Sun Mei''s identity to the audience in front of the TV. Chef Sun Mei, who represents Songxiangju, was born in a culinary family and is the granddaughter of state banquet chef Sun He. He started learning cooking at the age of 6 and was qualified to cook at Songxiangju at the age of 8. When I was 10 years old, I won the second place in the World Young Chef Competition. My talent is amazing and I have been favored by many well-known chefs. Chef Rene Redzepi of Noma restaurant praised her as a new talent that has only been seen in the culinary world for thirty years. "But such a rising supernova did not participate in any competitions, or even continued to be active in the chef world. Instead, he chose to study abroad, and unexpectedly chose oil painting." "This choice also made many people feel regretful." The female host also interviewed a diner who had tasted Sun Mei''s dishes before. It was an old man who was almost seventy years old. He was full of praise for Sun Mei''s skills, but at the same time he also expressed a certain degree of concern about her performance in this competition. After all, Sun Mei hasn''t been a chef for a long time. Now that he suddenly comes back to compete, he doesn''t know how much of his former state he can still be. At this time, Sun Mei had completely devoted himself to cooking and could no longer hear the sounds from the outside world. Even though she has been away from the kitchen for nearly ten years, she is still very skilled in every move she makes, whether she is chopping vegetables, peeling or cutting tendons cleanly. She poured the chopped ingredients into the fruit and vegetable grinder and quickly ground them. After a while, the 12 fruit and vegetable grinders around her became colorful. Sun Mei poured the fruit and vegetable paste into a piping bag, and then continued to grind other ingredients until all the ingredients were grinded. She just took out a twenty-inch blue and white moon disk and started her creation. She first used mango paste to draw a beach, and then used papaya paste to outline the palm trees on the beach. "Ah, I see, using the ingredients as paint to paint on the dinner plate? This way you combine the cooking skills with the oil painting skills you learned while studying abroad." Sun Mei felt that the voice behind her sounded familiar, so she looked back and was startled. "Why is it you?" "Why can''t it be me." Malu asked. "Aren''t you competing now?" "That''s right, but I asked the staff that as long as I don''t disturb other contestants, I can go and watch other people''s cooking processes." Hearing this, Sun Mei glanced at the timer on the table. At this time, less than thirty minutes had passed since the start of the game. There was a look of disbelief on her face, "Have you finished cooking?" "No." "Then why don''t you go back quickly and continue to do it, wandering around here?" "Well, although it''s not finished, there is only the final fermentation and baking left. I have put it in the oven and set the timer, so there is nothing to do next. I am going to walk around and see what everyone is doing. What."? ? ? Sun Mei suspected that there was something wrong with her ears, and subconsciously looked at Yu Yizhu and David behind Ma Lu, and saw Yu Yizhu nodded slightly. Although she didn''t quite understand what Malu wanted to do, she did put her work in the oven thirty minutes after the game started, and then started walking in front of other cooking stations. Like an enthusiastic spectator who accidentally entered the arena. Moreover, this guy can chat with players from all over the world in fluent Chinese, although in the eyes of Yu Yizhuo and David, this is just like talking to each other. "What are you planning to draw?" Ma Lu approached Sun Mei and asked curiously. "The end of the world." Sun Mei didn''t hide it either. "Ah, it''s close to the competition location, smart!" "You should also put more thought into your own dishes. Don''t be eliminated in the first round." Sun Mei advised. "Well, that''s good." Malu said, but walked towards other cooking stations. He first went to take a look at Kawano Zhengming''s place and found that this copycat Odagiri Joe was standing in front of the cooking table with his eyes closed and motionless. And the ingredients he retrieved were still placed on the table intact. "Hey, haven''t you started yet? It''s been half an hour." Ma Lu said. Kawano Zhengming opened his eyes, "I haven''t decided what to do yet." Didnt you say you would make the restaurants signature dish, Jiao? "But I found that the ingredients here were not suitable for this dish." "Then you can try other dishes on the menu." "But the problems I mentioned before will still exist." Kawano Zhengming spread his hands, "This is also what I am most worried about, because even the same ingredients will taste different in different places of production and in different seasons." "Well, that''s it, what are you going to do?" "I plan to redesign a dish based on the existing ingredients to maximize the characteristics of the ingredients on hand." Kawano Zhengming said. "Hey, do you want to create it on site? This is the first day." Malu suddenly remembered that he seemed to have seen someone in the group saying that Kawano Zhengming had strong improvisational skills. The dishes served in his isolated island restaurant every day depended on what he could catch. "Then work hard and I won''t disturb you anymore," Ma Lu said. "Have you not decided what to do yet?" Kawano Zhengming asked when he saw Malu planning to leave. "No, I''m almost done." "..." Malu originally wanted to go to Qi Shanzhu''s place and have a look, but thinking that she was already nervous, he decided not to disturb her and only looked at her from a distance. Qi Shanzhu seemed to be planning to make dessert. He was kneading the pastry with a serious look on his face. Just when Malu was thinking about where to go next, a pillar of fire suddenly appeared in the center of the hall, triggering a series of exclamations. (End of chapter) Chapter 576 Fire and ice and steamed buns Chapter 576 Fire, Ice and Steamed Buns Malu looked towards the place where the pillar of fire rose. I saw a strong man eight feet tall, turning stones over the stove. Yes, that''s right. Although he had just skinned a whole lamb, removed its internal organs, and dismembered it into pieces of meat. But what was being baked right now was a pile of rocks. Then the strong man put the hot stones into the skin of the sheep. Stuff the mutton, mutton bones, side dishes, and condiments in, and tie the sheepskin back up. Then the strong man picked up the sheepskin bag filled with ingredients and stones, threw it onto the charcoal fire that had not been completely extinguished, and then used a large-caliber flame gun to start processing the fur outside. His rough and original cooking style is particularly eye-catching among other chefs. The photographer turned the camera there, and the female host also said at the right time, "What you are seeing now is Chef Jiri Mutu from Mongolia. His Menhe Gala restaurant is located on the grasslands of Zabhan Province, Mongolia. It consists of six yurts. The location is not fixed and will change its location according to the seasons. "Chef Jirimutu absorbs the wisdom of his ancestors, integrates it with modern cooking concepts, and is committed to creating powerful delicious food." At this time, someone on the side interjected, "But it seems that the chef at Channel 65 next to him is not interested in his rough approach." "Ah, this is inevitable, after all, Seoul magician Choi Jun-hyun''s chef is from the Spanish master Ferran Adria, the world''s top celebrity chef has always been committed to integrating technology and emotion into food. "The molecular cuisine he pioneered has influenced countless restaurants and chefs. As his close disciple, it is not surprising that Chef Cui Junxian would not like Chef Jiri Mutu''s approach." "So what is molecular cuisine?" the man continued to ask. "Well, the so-called molecular cuisine is to use today''s cutting-edge scientific and technological means to change the internal molecular structure of food and completely change the appearance and even form of food, such as the Longyin strawberry at Longyin Restaurant. On the surface, it looks like an ordinary strawberry, but in fact it is a magical combination of syrup shell and ice cream powder. It sells for 800 yuan a piece, but it is still in short supply. This dish uses molecular cuisine, low-temperature slow cooking, liquid nitrogen freeze-drying and other technologies to make the original impossible possible. Chef Choi Jun-hyuns signature line emoticon is also made of food that looks like the popular online emoticon, making it hard for people to guess what it is. What he is doing now should be a simplified version of the line emoticon. "Wow, I don''t know how it tastes, but the equipment is really good, tsk tsk." A passerby who was chatting with the female host came to Cui Junxian''s cooking table to take a look. I found centrifuges, low-temperature cookers, liquid nitrogen tanks, thermostats, etc. In addition, there were various vials containing sodium alginate, calcium lactate, and plant pigments. Ma Lu finally opened his eyes and was about to take the female host to the next place. The free explanation was not in vain. Unexpectedly, the female host also realized something was wrong at this time. Looking at Ma Lu''s chef costume, she asked strangely, "Hey, sir, are you also a contestant?" "yes." "Then why aren''t you cooking?" the female host asked puzzledly. "Because I''m almost done, all that''s left is baking." "Ah, so fast?!" the hostess said in surprise, "I just saw that many contestants were still cleaning the ingredients. Who are you, the chef, and what kind of dishes are you cooking?" Malu spoke into the microphone, "I am Malu, the owner of the Universe Infinite Canteen, and my entry is grilled steamed buns." "What?" The female host was stunned for a moment, "What did you say your work was?" "Toast steamed buns." Ma Lu repeated. "..." The female host has also hosted many competitions and has rich experience. No matter what live broadcast accident happens, she can be rescued as soon as possible, but this time she was silenced by the words "baked buns". He opened his mouth for a long time, not knowing what to say. After a while, he could only laugh twice. "Well, Boss Ma, your work is quite special, but can it really pass the assessment? "After all, the other contestants seemed to work hard and showed off their special skills." "Yeah, yeah, I can feel it." Malu nodded in agreement. Although I own my own restaurant, I basically eat the dishes cooked by Lao Wang. Occasionally I eat out, either at a barbecue stall or a chain brand like that in the business district. I didnt expect there to be so many interesting restaurants and chefs with different ideas in the world. "Well, have you considered doing something else to beat them? After all, you need to get 4 qualifying cards to advance to the next round." the female host reminded. "No, no, no, baking steamed buns is enough." Ma Lu said, "Okay, let''s stop chatting here, let''s go see other people." After saying that, Malu took the confused female host and came to a cooking table. Malu looked over and sniffed twice, "Wow, I''ve seen so many weird dishes, it''s rare to see home-cooked food. This is curry chicken, it smells quite fragrant, and there''s lemongrass. " After speaking, he said to the hostess, "Let me introduce this chef to everyone." "Oh oh oh." The hostess woke up from a dream, "This is Chef Su Yunong Ticha, who is affectionately called Mom''s Chef. She was just an ordinary housewife at the beginning, cooking for her husband and Three children eat. "Everyone who tried it said it was good, so with the encouragement of her husband and children, she opened a restaurant called Go Home. Later, many housewives went to her restaurant for further studies. Chef Su Yunong also introduced himself His experience was imparted to them without reservation. Some of these people have also opened their own restaurants. Chef Su Yunong has also become a household name in the Thai food world. "Home Restaurant has always insisted on cooking home-cooked dishes, hoping that every diner, especially those who work alone in other places, can taste the taste of my mother at home." "Yeah, it''s such a simple and warm belief. Then the table full of green vegetables next to her must be Master Luang Po Sen, who is known as the number one vegetarian in Thailand." "Yes, Master Luang Po Sen is a monk. Because of the Buddhist theory of reincarnation and the basic proposition of respecting life, he only cooks and eats vegetarian food. His food philosophy is in line with spirituality." "Okay, very spiritual." Although she felt that Ma Lu was a bit unprofessional, the female host gradually got used to having someone by her side to talk to her, so introductions became more natural. For a moment, the female host even had the illusion that Malu was her hosting partner. At 10:34, just after half the competition time, the first person to hand in his paper appeared. Its Sun Mei. (End of chapter) Chapter 577 overshadowing Chapter 577: Taking over the spotlight The waiters walked to Sun Mei''s cooking table, picked up the 13 celadon moonlight plates on the table one after another, and carefully carried them to the judges'' table. Even for painting, it is very crazy to complete 13 paintings in just one and a half hours, not to mention that Sun Mei also has to deal with the ingredients. The speed at which she cooks can be said to be astonishing, and it doesn''t look like she has been delayed for more than ten years. She looks like a complete veteran. However, completing the cooking is only the most basic requirement of the competition. The key lies in how many qualifying cards the dish can get. "Ladies and gentlemen, what is being served now is the creation from cooking station 11 - Ends of the World." The female host introduced, "A very elegant and beautiful dish, like an oil painting, the content is Sanya''s famous tourist attraction - Tianya Haijiao. Such a beautiful dish is like a work of art, which makes people unable to bear to eat it." Her words spoke to the hearts of many people, and the judges and experts at the scene also took out their mobile phones to take photos. As top chefs and food critics, they have seen many dishes painted on the dinner plate, but they are usually limited to sauces or side dishes. This is the first time I have seen an entire dish transformed into an oil painting. As the team leader, Sun He was the first to speak, It is indeed a very bold attempt, using food ingredients as paint for painting, and a breakthrough in visual effects. I can give full marks to the presentation. "But grinding all the ingredients with a grinder and mixing them into a paste destroys the structure of the ingredients themselves, and emphasizes the so-called beauty at the expense of taste. In my opinion, it is a waste of time and money. behavior. "After all, cooking is not painting, and visual expression is not the first pursuit. Delicious food is the most important thing." Several other judges also nodded slightly and agreed. Food critic Daimu Sugawara from "ELLE" magazine smoothed things over, saying, "No matter what, let''s try it first." As he spoke, he scooped up the beach with a spoon, put it into his mouth, and then let out a light sigh. Then he scooped up another spoonful of beach food and ate it again. This time he tasted it very carefully and closed his eyes. After a moment, he opened his eyes again and exclaimed, "It turns out that the same color can have different flavors. I actually tasted three flavors of mango, potato and pineapple on this yellow beach. In this way, through the arrangement, mixing and proportion of ingredients, the problem of single taste is solved and the taste becomes richer. And because you dont know what kind of ingredients you will eat next, it can also create a sense of surprise like opening a blind box. Its more than that, chef Julien Roy of Odettes restaurant on the other side added, swallowing the food in his mouth. "On the surface, it seems that this contestant roughly beat all the ingredients into a paste. In fact, the grinding accuracy of different foods is different. For example, the rock I just ate was made from brown mushrooms. "In the grinding process, large particles are deliberately retained to simulate the roughness of rocks, allowing the ingredients to further present a richer layering. It is a very imaginative approach." But I would say the real highlight is the sea, said Rocky Chan, a chef from Hong Kong. "The mellow chicken soup made from Wenchang chicken, a specialty of Hainan, can be tasted alone, and over time, after soaking in the beach, it will also give the beach a different flavor." "In short, this is a failed work that seems to pursue visuals at the expense of taste. In fact, it is a work of genius that maximizes the changes in taste." I have nothing to say about this dish other than to give it my pass card. "Full marks." Gaggan Anand, the Indian chef from gaggan restaurant, put it simply and to the point. Sun He snorted lightly, but finally took out a qualifying card. In the end, this "End of the World" was unanimously recognized by the judging panel, and all thirteen qualifying cards were accepted. Sun Mei was not surprised at all by this result, and she didn''t look too excited when facing the female host''s congratulations. For her, she had participated in countless similar competitions when she was a child, and the trophies and medals she received almost filled Sun He''s bookcase. Except for the final of the World Young Chef Competition, which she deliberately lost, she had never finished second. She is also determined to win this MasterChef competition. Sun Mei then looked at Ma Lu, frowned and said, "You''re done wandering around, why don''t you go and cook properly?" "Why don''t you all want to believe that I''ve finished it?" Malu glanced at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist. "My baked steamed buns have just finished fermenting and are baked, and they still need to be baked for 17 minutes. I have nothing to do if I don''t move around. "But now that you''re done, come with us to see the creations of other contestants. We just need a host who can provide a professional perspective." "Ah, are we in need?" the hostess asked weakly. "I won''t go." Sun Mei shook his head, "What''s so good about this? As long as the chef sticks to his own path, it doesn''t matter how good other people''s paths are, it doesn''t matter to you." "Oh my, it''s not about whose path it is, it''s just that you''re bored in your room right now, and I see that you didn''t eat much breakfast. Why don''t we find other players to make some luck together." "Um?" "Someone must have cooked too much, or leftover leftovers, such as the Jirimutu stone-roasted whole lamb. The judges will definitely not be able to finish it. We can also get some pieces to try. "Aren''t you curious about the taste of mutton cooked in a sheepskin container?" "That cooking method is too rough, and stones are not suitable for heating. In my opinion, it is more of a gimmick than a practical operation. Also." Sun Mei paused and said, "Sanya is getting warmer now, and this season is not suitable for eating roast mutton." You also have to consider seasonal factors when cooking. "Ordinary restaurants don''t use it, but if you want to win the championship and win the title of Chef God, you must fully consider the needs and feelings of the guests." "So professional." The female host exclaimed. "Look, what am I saying? Our hosting team still needs a professional," Ma Lu said. The female host was convinced this time, "Then let''s invite Chef Sun Mei to explain the next dishes to our viewers in front of the TV." The three of them were talking and someone else had finished their homework. This time it was Master Luang Po Sen from Thailand. Because he was cooking vegetarian food, he hardly started the fire, so he finished it very quickly. In fact, when the dinner plate was served, it looked like a miniature vegetable garden, with various vegetables such as loofah tips, snow peas, water melon, peppers, green beans, pumpkins, and bamboo shoots. They are all common varieties in Hainan markets during this season, served with borscht soup made of vanilla soy milk. Master Luang Po Sen calls this dish the Early Spring Bowl. (End of chapter) Chapter 578 deterrence Chapter 578 Deterrence This was obviously not cooked according to his previous recipe. In Sun Mei''s previous words, it was a flexible change taking into account the factors of season and place of production. In the end, this dish also received 13 qualifying cards, independent food critic Zhang Yang commented. The early spring bowl uses the simplest cooking method to retain the original taste of the ingredients to the greatest extent, but this does not mean that it is just a pile of original ingredients crudely stacked on the dinner plate. On the contrary, the contestants paid great attention to the combination of ingredients and ingredients, striving to create a harmonious and balanced state. When I tasted the early spring bowl, I felt like I was walking on a spring field. "You can feel the warmth of the sun shining on your shoulders, and your heart is filled with tranquility and peace. This is a delicious food full of artistic conception." Two people in a row got perfect scores, which put a lot of pressure on the other contestants, and the movements of their hands couldn''t help but speed up again. The number of qualifying cards each judge has on hand is limited, and those who complete their assignments sooner will undoubtedly have an advantage. On the contrary, later on, you are likely to encounter the embarrassing situation that the judge himself approves the dish, but no longer has the passing card in his hand. And when the number of qualifying cards on hand is reduced to a certain extent, the judges will become more cautious every time they give out qualifying cards, and they must also consider the possibility of better players behind them. As a result, some dishes that were originally eligible for qualifying cards may not be available. Once they realized this, the sense of urgency in the hearts of the contestants became even stronger. Many people''s spatulas were smoking, and during this period, some people made mistakes while busy, which actually slowed down the progress. Since then, more and more players have completed their works, some of them have received more than 4 qualifying cards, and some have been eliminated miserably. Sun Mei now admires Malu a little, because even though the number of qualifying cards has been decreasing, Malu doesn''t seem to be in a hurry at all and is still guest-hosting with her, who has passed the assessment. Could it be that he really thought that his baked buns would be easy to pass after they came out. With such curiosity, Sun Mei finally waited for the moment when Malu''s steamed buns came out of the oven, but at this moment, the whole audience suddenly erupted into a loud exclamation. Sun Mei looked towards the direction of the rostrum and found that Seoul magician Choi Junxian had completed his work. But what is unexpected is that he did not cook his most famous line emoticon series, but made a bouquet of roses, specially placed in a wooden box. It looks like a real flower. But in fact, this flower is edible from leaves to petals and even flower branches. Each part is processed from different ingredients. Even the dew drops on the leaves and petals are soup. Through the spheroidization technology of molecular cuisine, Cui Junxian wrapped the soup into the shape of dew drops. As diners taste the leaves and petals, the broth explodes in their mouths, creating entirely new flavors. This dish called Flowers received unanimous praise from the thirteen judges without any suspense. There was even a full three minutes later when no one submitted their own work. Because this will form a very intuitive contrast with "Flowers", and the appetites of the judges who have just tasted the flowers have been completely whetted. If it cannot match or at least be close to the level of flowers, it may be difficult to get a qualified card. So even if there are chefs who are almost done cooking, they don''t want to be Cui Junxian''s stepping stone. What everyone is thinking about is waiting for others to enter first. After a few rounds, when the competition returns to normal and the thirteen judges have almost forgotten about the flowers, they will go and submit their own works. So the chefs who were still racing against time suddenly all slowed down their movements in unison. Even the originally lively hall became a little quiet. This is the deterrence brought by the powerful strength of the Seoul Magician. However, the calm did not last long before it was broken. The graceful waiters in cheongsam once again walked towards the podium carrying plates. However, when the camera was pointed at the things on the plate, people inside and outside the TV set were in an uproar. Because there was a huge... steamed bun placed there. Nothing else. Why would a steamed bun appear in such a high-level cooking competition? How could anyone dare to just bake the steamed buns and hand them over for errands? Is it a prank, or some kind of protest? This is the common thought in everyone''s mind. Only the female host was still dutifully announcing, This is a creation from cooking station No. 99baked buns. "As we all know, steamed buns are made from wheat and have a long history. They are an indispensable staple food for the Chinese nation, especially in the northern region. It, it..." At the end of the speech, the female host didn''t know what she was talking about anymore. She couldn''t find an angle to continue, so she could only cast a somewhat apologetic look at Malu, her temporary partner, indicating that there was nothing she could do to help. Sun Mei''s eyes also widened, and it was hard to believe that Malu handed over thirteen toasted buns, even though the smell of wheat was quite strong. But so far in the competition, the judges have tasted many delicacies, and many of them are elderly people with poor gastrointestinal digestion. No matter how they look at it, they don''t look like they can eat steamed buns. Not to mention that the steamed buns baked by Malu are quite small, more than ten inches in diameter, which is larger than many pizzas. "This is so ridiculous." Julian Roy, the chef from Odette restaurant, shook his head. "I feel that this contestant has no respect for cooking at all." "Is it just a joke?" Chef Gaggan Anand said in Hinglish. "I don''t think it''s harmful, but I definitely won''t give such a pass card, otherwise it will be too unfair to other contestants who are serious about participating in the competition." "Hurry up and take it down, I''m full just looking at it." Another judge said. However, at this moment, Andrew, the editor-in-chief of "Food & Travel" suddenly spoke up. "Wait a minute, these grilled steamed buns seem a bit interesting. Haven''t you noticed? The shape and size of these thirteen grilled steamed buns are exactly the same. How is this done? "How did he ferment thirteen pieces of dough and bake them exactly the same?" After being reminded by him, everyone discovered something unusual about these baked buns. But then again, no matter how unusual the grilled steamed buns are, they are just grilled steamed buns, which cannot be a reason for advancement. Until Zhang Yang noticed the spoon next to the toasted buns. Why a spoon? Zhang Yang thought to himself, the steamed buns are obviously more suitable for chopsticks. If not, he should put a fork and eat them. The steamed buns are so big that they can''t be filled with a spoon. Zhang Yang picked up the small spoon, suddenly felt something in his heart, and tapped it on the steamed bun shell. The next moment, the crispy skin that had been roasted collapsed into a small piece, revealing a hole. (End of chapter) Chapter 579 Big and small caves Chapter 579 Big and small caves As the shell of the toasted bun bursts, a strange aroma emanates from the small hole. Zhang Yang took two deep breaths and felt that every pore on his body was stretched. Then he looked through the small hole into the inside of the toasted buns and saw a scene that he would never forget. I saw a fairy atmosphere lingering inside the baked steamed buns, just like the abode of gods, with cranes, pines and cypresses and mountain rocks looming in the fairy atmosphere. However, as the toasted buns were cracked open, the fairy spirit quickly dissipated. Zhang Yang also gradually saw clearly what was inside. What he originally thought was a rock was actually mutton chops, and the pines and cypresses were coconut leaves. As for the crane, it did exist, but it was carved out of radish. Although he understood what was going on with the shocking glimpse before, the shock in Zhang Yang''s heart not only did not diminish, but became more intense. In terms of the sophistication of presentation, many of the dishes competing today can surpass this grilled steamed bun. Not to mention Cui Junxian''s "Flowers", even the dewdrops on the leaves can make a fuss, it can be said that he has brought his cooking skills to the extreme. However, the people sitting here are also experts in the field of cooking, and they can roughly guess how Cui Junxian did it. But this baked steamed bun was different. Even with Zhang Yang''s extensive knowledge and experience, he couldn''t imagine how it was made. The whole baked bun is completely natural, without any openings. Could it be that the cook of this dish stuffed the meat, side dishes and spices into the steamed buns beforehand? But how did he make the buns so thin that they couldn''t be shaped at all? And how to ensure that the many ingredients inside can take on the shape he expected after baking? The more Zhang Yang thought about it, the more incredible he became. This dish has completely surpassed ordinary cooking knowledge. This strong sense of subversion gave Zhang Yang a sense of dj vu in his heart. At this time, other judges also noticed Zhang Yang''s changed expression. They followed Zhang Yang''s example and used spoons to smash the shells of the baked buns in front of them. The cameramen at the scene also focused their lenses on the inside of the toasted buns. A fairy-like scene suddenly appeared on the big screen in the banquet hall, and everyone who witnessed this incredible scene opened their mouths involuntarily. Julien Roy, the French chef from the Odette restaurant, called out, "Oriental magic! Is this oriental magic?" Zhang Yang had already stood up and was walking around the judges'' table, observing the other twelve grilled buns. Zhang Yang got goosebumps when he discovered that the inner shapes of these grilled steamed buns were all the same as his. What an amazing amount of calculation and control! When the water vapor dissipated, Sun He took the lead in scooping out a piece of mutton chop in front of his eyes, "This is Hainan''s specialty East goat. The meat of Eastern goat is bright red and shiny, and the fat is light yellow. Compared with mutton produced in other places, it has almost no odor. "There is a famous dish in Qiong cuisine called East goat with white sauce, which is cooked with East goat as raw material." After speaking, Sun He put the mutton chop into his mouth, spit out the bones, and chewed them carefully. "Well, although this dish is roasted lamb, the steamed bun shell is cleverly used to prevent moisture loss. Compared with ordinary roasted lamb, it is not as dry and the meat is fuller. Its also interesting to use coconut leaves as spices. As I said, the mutton of East goat has no peculiar smell, so it is delicious as long as it is cooked in a simple way. "On the contrary, if too many spices are added like other mutton, the flavor of the spices will overwhelm the flavor of the mutton itself, so using coconut leaves here is a very smart approach." It not only adds a refreshing fragrance to the mutton , will not overwhelm the guest, and both of them are local specialties of Hainan, reflecting the creator''s strong creative ability to adapt to local conditions. " "There is also the scene inside the baked steamed buns," Zhang Yang added, "the steaming clouds are like the Taoist paradise of cave heaven, which also coincides with another scene in Sanya - the big and small caves." "This is what you Chinese often call the beauty of artistic conception." Chef Gaggan Anand also said, "I think the visual effect, creativity and cooking difficulty of this dish are far superior to the previous dishes "End of the World" and "Flowers" Cui Junxian''s face was very ugly when he was named. His "Flowers" had just amazed the judges and the audience, but in the end, he was surpassed in less than three minutes. And it was surpassed by a grilled steamed bun, which is too shameful. Sun Mei also had a solemn look on her face. Unlike others, she not only knew whose work this baked steamed bun was, but also knew that Ma Lu only worked on it for thirty minutes from beginning to end. Since then, he has been wandering around, guest hosting, and looking like he is idle. Sun Mei guessed that Ma Lu might have some trump cards. Although she and Sun He had a tense relationship over the succession issue, she never doubted Sun He''s vision of people. He also knew that Sun He wanted her to lose this competition, and since Sun He chose Malu to stop her, it meant that Malu must be very strong. At least she would not be worse than she was before going abroad, but it was still a bit beyond her expectation that Malu was so strong. I dont know if this is a tacit understanding, but they both chose a scene in Sanya as their theme creation. And as Chef Gaggan Anand said, her "End of the World" which incorporated oil painting techniques was ultimately defeated by Malu''s "Grilled Steamed Buns". And its all-round. Such a result filled her heart with unwillingness, but at the same time it also aroused her fighting spirit. Although he lost this round, Sun Mei did not think that he was inferior to Ma Lu. The game lasted three full rounds, and she still had time and opportunity to come back and win. Sun Mei still maintained strong self-confidence, but the appearance of Malu did make her feel a deep sense of crisis. In the end, this magical "Grilled Steamed Bun" was unanimously praised by all the judges, and without any surprise, it won 13 qualifying cards. Moreover, the judges also expressed their desire to get to know and communicate with the chef who cooked this dish, but this will have to wait until the competition is completely over. After a brief commotion, the game continued as usual. One dish after another was brought to the rostrum, and a group of judges also expressed their own comments on these works, choosing to give or continue to retain the passing card. Kawano Zhengming completed his work in the last twenty minutes. What is surprising is that he did not choose kaiseki cuisine, which Japanese chefs are best at, but made a bowl of Valencian chowder. Valencia chowder is a Spanish specialty rice dish. Kawano Zhengming added seafood to it to make a seafood chowder. The main ingredient he chose was another Hainan specialty, the Hele crab, which is as famous as the Dongyang goat. (End of chapter) Chapter 580 lemonade Chapter 580 Lemonade The golden butter of the Harmony Crab dyes every grain of rice in the risotto a golden color, turning them into umami bombs. Seasoned with saffron, allspice and rosemary, every bite brings you the ultimate enjoyment. In fact, at this point in the competition, although the judges basically only took a small bite of each dish, they still felt full. But even so, when Kawano Zhengming''s Valencian and crab seafood risotto was served, many judges couldn''t help but take a few more bites. Unfortunately, one of the judges no longer had the qualifying card, so in the end, Kawano Zhengming only got 12 qualifying cards. After Kawano Zhengming, six more chefs obtained more than four qualifying cards required to advance, and three others failed to complete the competition. In the end, only 42 of the 105 chefs invited to participate entered the next round of competition. This includes Qi Shanzhu, who also belongs to the group of contestants who handed in their homework relatively early. She got exactly 4 qualifying cards with a dessert of flame tofu ice cream. In recent years, fusion cuisine has become very popular around the world, especially in Korea. Fusion cuisine is about harmoniously combining various contrasting elements to create a stunning effect. It has a natural advantage in creativity and can attract attention. Qi Shanzhu also admitted that the flame tofu ice cream still has a lot of room for improvement in terms of taste, but being able to enter the second round already means victory for her. The contestants in the MasterChef competition are all chefs from various restaurants. In comparison, Qi Shanzhu, who has many side businesses, looks like a half-baked chef. A jackal that strayed into a pack of wolves, she once called herself this self-deprecatingly when communicating with Malu. But now she can finally feel proud, and in her own words, she can give an explanation to her fans and viewers. Considering the physical and mental exhaustion caused by concentrating on cooking for three consecutive hours, the organizing committee did not arrange a new competition in the afternoon. Instead, the chefs are allowed to rest on their own in the hotel. Malu had long wanted to try the hotel''s constant-temperature infinity swimming pool, so he took Sun Mei, Qi Shanzhu and Kawano Zhengming to swim. However, Kawano Zhengming said that he does not like group activities very much. In comparison, he still prefers to stay in his room by himself. So in the end, Ma Lu, Sun Mei and Qi Shanzhu went swimming. Malu, on the other hand, only went into the water and paddled twice, and soon came ashore. Then he ordered a glass of lemonade, lay on the lounge chair by the swimming pool, and concentrated on admiring the graceful curves of Qi Shanzhu''s wet back. His eyes kept following Qi Shanzhu, following the beautiful jumps and rises on her chest. Occasionally, I would look at Sun Mei. Sun Mei was not bad either. She was always well covered, but unexpectedly, there was something unexpected. The most important thing is that both women are very generous and don''t deliberately cover up when swimming. This must be praised. David stood by the swimming pool with a camera and said to Yu Yitong beside him. "Boss, you can swim for a while if you want. Anyway, I see that Boss Ma is so excited right now that he probably won''t be willing to go anywhere else." "I''m not going." "Go ahead, it''s enough for me to watch over here," David said, patting his chest. "I guarantee that Boss Ma can''t run away. I will follow him when he goes to the bathroom." "I''m not worried about him." Yu Yitong said calmly, "I''m worried about you. You can go take pictures of Qishanzhu as soon as I get out of the water." "Ah?" David was shocked when his thoughts were revealed, "How did you know?" "While I was standing here, you secretly took a lot of pictures of Qi Shanzhu swimming. If I leave, you Are you not allowed to take a photo of her?" "Well, this... Mainly because I don''t think it''s interesting to pat the boss all the time. He just keeps lying there drinking lemonade. It turns out that the users of our website don''t like to see it. I do it for the sake of views." David thought of something else and hurriedly added, "Of course, I think you are more beautiful, no worse than Qi Shanzhu. Hers are all artificial, unlike yours, which are all natural. I will give it to you even if you want to go into the water." Take more shots. "Do you know why you haven''t been promoted after working for so long?" "I''m...too upright." "No, you talk too much." Yu Yizhuo said, "I''m going to buy something to drink, what do you want to drink." "I also want to drink the same lemonade made by Boss Ma. It seems delicious when he drinks it." David said. "The budget has exceeded the standard. His cup costs 58 yuan, and the financial department will definitely not reimburse him. You should drink Master Kong lemon tea with me." Yu Yizhuo said. "It''s okay." David also felt that 58 for a glass of lemonade was too much, but he couldn''t help it. That''s what a five-star hotel is, and you drink in style. At this moment, the waiter came over with a plate of lemonade. Two of the cups were for Sun Mei and Qi Shanzhu, but the remaining two cups were delivered to Yu Yizhuo and David by the waiter. "This is what the gentleman over there ordered for you two." Hearing this, Yu Yitong looked in the direction of Malu, who raised the glass in his hand and shook it at them. David glanced at Yu Yizhuo cautiously, who said, "Drink, Boss Ma must be given face. We have to take pictures of him in the next two days." "Then you''re welcome." David took the glass of lemonade and asked curiously, "Boss, what is your relationship with Boss Ma?" "The relationship between the interviewer and the interviewee." Yu Yizhuo happened to be thirsty, so he picked up a glass of lemonade and took a sip to moisten his throat. "I mean, in the past, you seemed to have graduated from the same school." Yu Yizhuo paused, "Yes, but we didn''t know each other in school." "Then the relationship was established while you were studying abroad." "You''d better go take more pictures of Qishanzhu. I thought about what you said before, and what you said makes sense. Just take some pictures and keep them as material for later use." "Really?" When David heard that he could film Qi Shanzhu, he immediately forgot about the relationship between Ma Lu and Yu Yizhuo, and rushed over happily with the camera on his shoulder. After pushing David away, Yu Yizhuo could finally be quiet for a while. She sat down by the flower bed and saw a few more girls running up to Malu, asking for his autograph. Although the Universe Infinite Canteen has not been open for a long time, it has reached its peak since its debut, and its traffic has been booming. Coupled with the guest host in the morning and the magical grilled buns, Ma Lu has become a fan. Not only the amateurs on the public jury, but also many chefs took the initiative to say hello to him after the first round of competition. This is also one of the hidden rewards of the competition. In addition to the bonus, it will also bring a lot of fame to the contestants, although Yu Yizhuo doesn''t think Malu lacks this fame. But the guy obviously enjoyed the moment. (End of chapter) Chapter 581 replica Chapter 581 Re-engraving Yu Yizhuo started filming with Ma Lu last night and worked on it until 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. He will continue filming early this morning. And the millipedes can rest, but they can''t. I was a little tired now, so I closed my eyes by the flower bed and took a short rest. She opened her eyes again when she heard footsteps and saw Ma Lu passing in front of her carrying a bag of melon seeds and potato chips. Malu took two steps and then stepped back. "What''s the matter?" Yu Yizhuo asked. "Are you hurt?" "Not at all. You are free to do whatever you want. Even if I date Miss Qi Shanzhu, I will not be unhappy." "No, no, no, that''s not what I''m talking about, that''s what I''m talking about." "Um?" Yu Yitong followed Ma Lu''s gaze and lowered his head, only to realize that his skirt had been stained with blood at some point. "ah." Yu Yizhuo''s face turned red and she was very embarrassed. She rummaged through her bag, but couldn''t find the sanitary napkin inside. Because this menstrual period came earlier than usual, Yu Yizhuo was not prepared. Seeing this, Malu took off his shirt and handed it over. Yu Yitong hesitated. "Why are you still standing there? Just take it and tie it around your waist to block the blood stains." Ma Lu said, "I''ll go to the front desk to buy you a pack of sanitary napkins." "No, I''d better ask David to help me buy it. Besides, it will also stain your clothes." Yu Yitong said. "It doesn''t matter. I brought three sets of clothes this time, and I have to wear a chef''s uniform for the competition. Kawano Zhengming also lent me one set." Ma Lu said, "Farewell, mother-in-law. Look at that kid, does he look like he will be called over by you?" Yu Yitong glanced at David who was not far away and saw that he was photographing Qi Shanzhu non-stop. He didn''t notice that the real owner, Ma Lu, was gone. Fortunately, he had patted his chest before and promised to keep a close eye on the person. "Well, then... thank you very much." Yu Yizhuo took the shirt. Ma Lu then went to buy sanitary napkins for her. Yu Yizhu went upstairs to change into sanitary napkins and a new set of clothes. When he came out of the room, there was no blood on his body. "I''ll return the shirt to you when it''s washed." "good." "..." After that, neither of them spoke for half a minute, and there was only the sound of slightly embarrassed breathing in the air. "Since you''re fine, I''ll go down and continue swimming." Ma Lu said. "Well, I''ll go down with you too, because my job is..." "I know, I know, let''s go together." After swimming, Malu originally wanted to drag Qi Shanzhu and Sun Mei to play cards together, but Sun Mei refused. Sun Mei said that her leisure time was over and she still had serious things to do next. Malu thought she was preparing for tomorrow''s game, but when dinner was approaching, she was mysteriously pulled to a place by Kawano Zhengming. "here it is" "As chefs in specialty restaurants, the hotel specially set aside a place for us to practice our skills and find inspiration," said Kawano Zhengming. Malu looked around and saw many contestants who had passed the first round, busy here, testing new ingredients and new dishes. Malu also saw a familiar figure among them, "Ha, isn''t that Sun Mei?" "Yes, when I came here I heard that she had been here for more than five hours." "So long? But don''t you still know what the competition will be tomorrow? Is it necessary to prepare for such a long time?" Ma Lu was puzzled. "She is not busy with tomorrow''s game." Kawano Zhengming said. "Then it''s even more strange. Why is she staying here if it''s not for tomorrow''s game? By the way, do you know, this hotel also has a foot massage service, and it''s quite comfortable." "It''s to recreate "Grilled Steamed Buns"." Kawano Zhengming said. "What?" "Sun Mei is here to recreate your "Grilled Steamed Buns" recipe." "Ah...wait, why?" "Because she doesn''t want to lose to you," Kawano Zhengming said, "she wants to prove that she can do what you can do. "This extraordinary obsession with winning is probably why she was able to win so many games at such a young age, defeat opponents much older than her, and climb to the top." "Well... I can understand her persistence, but unfortunately she can''t replicate this dish." Ma Lu said. Sun Mei frowned in the corner of the kitchen. She had already made eight batches of baked buns, but she still failed, not even close to succeeding. It took her a lot of time just to find a way to put all the other ingredients in the bun without breaking it. This is different from steamed buns because there is a considerable gap between the filling inside and the top crust. How to ensure the existence of these gaps so that the thin paper-like bun head does not fall off and cover the ingredients inside is a very challenging task. Fortunately, Sun Mei finally thought of a solution, which was to inflate the steamed buns. Use gas of sufficient density to prop up the buns. But before she could be happy, she encountered a new problem. The fairy aura created by Malu was, of course, water vapor. This water vapor comes from the lamb chops and other vegetables in the ingredients. It turns into water vapor through baking, and is then blocked by the steamed bun shell and remains in the steamed bun. In this way, when you crack the steamed bun shell, you can see the mist-shrouded scene. Theoretically it makes sense, but in practice it is very difficult because the steamed bun shell itself is not waterproof. Once too much moisture accumulates on the top, it will collapse due to moisture. In addition, in order to ensure the gap between the steamed bun scalp and the ingredients, Sun Mei had already filled it with air. These gases will expand after being heated, thereby stretching the steamed bun or deforming the steamed bun. This is why Sun Mei tried so many times but failed, and she found it difficult to completely control the shape of the ingredients after cooking. In addition, how to ensure that the mutton inside the steamed buns and the steamed bun shell on top can be grilled to the best condition is also more difficult than Sun Mei imagined. Considering the thickness of the buns, she had to stay in front of the oven and keep an eye on the changes in the oven. She couldn''t walk around like a millipede. But even so, it''s still difficult to control the heat, let alone make 13 servings in one go. Sun Mei would have a moment of doubt in her heart when she tried to recreate it. Can anyone really do this? The answer is undoubtedly yes, because Ma Lu has done it before, and it was still in the competition. This is why Sun Mei still wants to try after failing many times. But she had to stop now, not because she was tired, but because the ingredients she borrowed from the kitchen were already used up, and the bad baked buns couldn''t just be thrown away. It was too much of a waste of ingredients. . After all, just because she couldn''t replicate the effect of "Grilled Steamed Buns" doesn''t mean that these things can''t be eaten. Generally, in restaurants, this kind of spoiled test product is eaten by the staff inside the restaurant. It''s just that Sun Mei is not in the restaurant now, and there are no staff around her, and she can''t do such a thing as showing such a failed work to other chefs or members of the public jury. So she was stuck here, so when she saw Ma Lu and Kawano Zhengming coming, she felt like she was saved. (End of chapter) Chapter 582 second round Chapter 582 Second round of competition "I actually made 8 servings..." Ma Lu said as he looked at the row of plates on the table. "Well, because re-engraving is more difficult than I thought," Sun Mei admitted, "I have been trying various methods this afternoon, but I have not been able to complete it." "But I remember you said before that as long as a chef sticks to his own path, it doesn''t matter how good other people''s paths are, it doesn''t matter to you... something like that." "This has nothing to do with roads," Sun Mei said, "I just want to understand the techniques used in it." "Give up, you can''t do it." Malu said simply. He had a good impression of Sun Mei, so he didn''t want Sun Mei to get into a dead end. Lao Wang is not an ordinary chef. This not only means that his cooking skills are higher than other chefs, but the most important thing is that he is not a human being. Therefore, he can complete many operations that human chefs cannot complete, and his grasp of accuracy has reached an astonishing level. Take cutting of potato shreds as an example. The potato shreds cut by ordinary housewives may be of different thicknesses, which can be seen at a glance. However, the difference in the thickness of potato shreds cut by trained professional chefs is very small. It can basically be controlled within 0.5mm and cannot be seen without looking closely. But Lao Wang, as long as he wants to, he can really cut the potato shreds to the same thickness, or he can control the precision to the nanometer level. The dish "Grilled Steamed Buns" seems simple, but it is actually the product of Lao Wang''s perfect combination of control and calculation. This is beyond the limits of human beings and cannot be achieved with hard work. However, Sun Mei misunderstood. Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is this a letter of challenge?" "This is not a declaration of war," Ma Lu shook his head, "I''m just stating a fact. If you don''t believe me, I can demonstrate it to you. After reading it, you should understand the gap between us." "No, I haven''t given up yet. It''s just that I have failed too many times today and I can''t deal with the broken dishes. As long as you give me some more time, I will definitely be able to replicate it successfully," Sun Mei said. "Okay, if you insist," Malu shrugged, "I can also help you deal with these failed works." "There are only three of us, so we can''t eat so much." Kawano Zhengming reminded. "It doesn''t matter, I''ve made a lot of new friends in the past two days, and some of them probably haven''t had dinner yet." "Thank you so much." Sun Mei said, "I have already sent a message to Lele, and I can also handle two copies." "That leaves only six copies, leave them to me." Malu snapped his fingers. In his opinion, dealing with spoiled dishes is just a simple matter. After all, for a chef of Sun Mei''s level, the so-called failure refers more to failing to meet his expectations, but the taste is actually not too good. Difference. If Sun Mei hadn''t insisted that these failed works not be sold to the outside world, Ma Lu would have even considered setting up a dinner blind box and selling these toasted buns to a public jury. Marked at 19.9, it will definitely be sold out in minutes. After all, restaurants in five-star hotels are no better than this, but the price is more than ten times more expensive. But even if they dont sell it, its easy to solve it by giving one to Kawano Zhengming and one to the Indonesian female chef Pevera who discussed the use of spices with him last night. Afterwards, Ma Lu took two copies and gave them to Yu Yizhuo and David, and received their thanks. He took the remaining two copies to find Qi Shanzhu. Qi Shanzhu opened the door and was very moved when she saw Malu bringing her food. She also invited Malu to eat in the room. After passing the first round, unlike other contestants, Qi Shanzhu felt completely relaxed. Because she knew that with her own level, she would definitely not be able to pass the second round, so she felt no pressure. She had just been editing videos in the room while listening to music. She also asked David for a video of the afternoon shooting at the swimming pool, planning to post it on her Instagram after returning home. Since there were cameras around, Qi Shanzhu and Ma Lu only talked about some anecdotes about opening a store and becoming Internet celebrities while eating. But when Malu left after dinner, Qi Shanzhu winked at Malu when the camera couldn''t capture her. Malu understood the idea and didn''t wander around for too long after that. He went back to his room to sleep before nine o''clock. Yu Yizhuo just thought he was preparing for tomorrow''s game, said good night to him and left with David. As a result, at eleven o''clock, Ma Lu heard a knock on the door outside, opened the door, and saw Qi Shanzhu wearing pajamas and carrying red wine. Qi Shanzhu stayed in Ma Lu''s room until half past one before leaving. Early the next morning, Kawano Zhengming saw that Malu was huffing and puffing while eating breakfast, and asked curiously, "Boss Ma, you didn''t sleep last night either, okay?" "Well, I lost track of time while playing games. Wait a minute, why do you want to say something?" "Because I just saw Sun Mei and she didn''t sleep well either." "Does she play games too?" "Probably not. It seems that I was still studying your "Grilled Steamed Buns" after I went back." "Well, she is really persistent." Malu had already finished a bowl of rice noodles and fried rice, and went to get a plate of fruit. "By the way, is there any news today?" "No." Kawano Zhengming said, "But in previous years, the second day was usually themed creation, and this year should be no exception." "Theme creation?" "It''s just to limit a theme and let the contestants play their part. There have been themes like seafood, noodles, black truffles... in the past. Oh, there was also a restriction on cooking equipment and only one soup pot was given." "Hey, isn''t that unfair to some people? For example, Master Luang Po Sen, doesn''t he only make vegetarian meals? What if there is a meat theme?" "No way, theme creation is like this. There will always be propositions that some people are good at and others are not. Just like when a chef opens a restaurant, he will sometimes encounter various troubles, such as the lack of certain or even certain ingredients. , we need to solve it ourselves. Sun Mei''s voice sounded from behind Ma Lu. He was serious at first, but he couldn''t help but yawned later. As if being infected, Malu also yawned. "Okay, let''s go see what today''s theme is." The three of them came to the competition hall after dinner and found that the cooking station from yesterday was still there, but more than half was missing, which meant that more than half of the people had been eliminated. The various kitchen utensils were no different from the first day. It seems that this round of competition should not be about cooking equipment. When all the players arrived, someone discovered that the podium was still empty, and none of the previous thirteen experts showed up. On the other hand, the auditorium for the public jury at the back was already full of people, with eager expressions on their faces. Some people with faster thinking have already guessed something. "So, is public review used here?" Sun Mei thought thoughtfully. The female host didn''t talk nonsense. After a simple opening statement, she revealed the theme of this time. After hearing the contents of the second round of competition, Malu couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud on the spot. (End of chapter) Chapter 583 small meal ticket Chapter 583 Snack Coupons "The theme of the second round is - street food." The female host said, "I know that you are all chefs in top restaurants, and many of your restaurants have successfully achieved stars. The guests you receive every day are either celebrities, rich people, celebrities, or even royal families. But this time you need to challenge more popular street food. Every city has its own street food, which is like a citys business card. Integration carries the local culture, connects people in the entire city, and heals their tired hearts and stomachs. Street food is the most egalitarian and inclusive of food, and this time were handing the judgment back to the public. "The 500 hungry public judges each hold 5 food coupons in their hands. They will use the food coupons to buy their favorite food, and they will advance if they get 100 votes." "What are you laughing at?" Sun Mei asked Ma Lu. "Do you know what I did before I opened a restaurant?" "You are so young, you must be a college student." "That''s true, but between being a student and running a restaurant, I also ran a food stall for a while." Ma Lu said, "It''s right in front of the school." Sun Mei was indeed a little surprised, because Ma Lu''s cooking skills are very strong. A chef of this level can easily earn a monthly salary of 30,000 to 40,000 yuan by just finding a big hotel, and he will not be reduced to setting up a stall at all. the point. In addition, Sun Mei once again saw Ma Lu''s strong psychological quality, and he actually went back to his alma mater to set up a stall. This guy''s face is unusually thick. There was no time to talk more, the second round had already begun. This time, the contestants selected ingredients faster than in the previous round, just like collecting food during the epidemic. This is because each public judge only has 5 votes in hand, and 100 votes are needed to advance. In other words, in the most optimistic case, only 25 people can advance in this round. And because those who are eliminated will also share some of their votes, there will actually be fewer people who can advance. In addition, many people can see that the person who cooks the meal first in this round will have a considerable advantage. Because there were no other competitors at that time, and the 500 public judges all had snack coupons in their hands. The host used the word "hungry" when introducing them before, indicating that they probably did not have breakfast. At this time, most people will tend to buy a piece of food first, no matter it is good or bad, eat it and wait for the next one. Therefore, being the first to win becomes particularly important in this round of competition, and this is also a major feature of street food. Many office workers buy food on their way to or from get off work. If the chef can''t cook it fast enough, they will go to other stalls that can cook it faster. Some contestants noticed this and took a few large trays of eggs and fried them on the iron plate. The aroma of fried eggs spread out. Indeed, some people could not help but swallow their saliva, but no one came to buy his fried eggs. The reason is simple. Although the public reviewers are ordinary people, they are not office workers who are in a hurry to get to work. Everyone who has been selected to watch this MasterChef competition must still want to see and eat some delicacies that are different from those in daily life. It''s not unbearable to be hungry for a while for this reason. Not only fried eggs, but also some other people who want to take shortcuts, the sales of noodles and ordinary meat skewers are only in single digits. This has also made more and more contestants realize that in addition to speed, creativity and taste cannot be beaten. In the end, the first sales volume was the stir-fried tom yam cooked by a Thai contestant. Traditional Thai Tom Yum Goong requires the use of stock, but the cooking time of the stock takes too long. So the Thai contestant abandoned the stock and directly stir-fried shrimps, squid and scallops with lemongrass, chili, lime leaves, lime juice, onions, tomatoes, coconut milk, **** slices and other condiments. The Tom Yum Goong is also very delicious, and seafood is obviously much more attractive to diners than omelettes and pancakes. In addition, he filled the plate very full, putting three or four kilograms of seafood in one pot, but only divided it into four plates. As soon as it came out of the pot, more than a dozen diners gathered around and took out their snack coupons. The Thai chef grinned when he saw this, took four coupons, and immediately started cooking the next pot. Kawano Zhengming, who was hesitant and indecisive in the last round, was also uncharacteristic of himself in this round and became the fastest to complete the homework. He chose tempura, one of Japan''s four major cuisines and one of the most common street snacks in Japan. In addition to the traditional shrimp, fish, shellfish, perilla and sea urchin tempura, Kawano Zhengming also tried tempura such as coconut meat, flowers, Wuzhishan wild vegetables, sweet potato leaves, mint leaves, etc. Coupled with his melancholic temperament that resembles Joe Odagiri, he immediately attracted the attention of a large number of female fans. With many years of experience in sea fishing, he selects the freshest ingredients, coats them with just the right amount of flour, and strictly controls the oil temperature and frying time. The cooked tempura was crispy and delicious, and the combination of meat and vegetables could effectively relieve the greasiness of fried food, and soon the business was booming. Sun Mei originally planned to make fried beef, but when she was halfway through the preparation, she suddenly remembered something. The preliminary round of the Asian region of the MasterChef Competition was held in Sanya, so the public judges invited were all locals. This is both a good and a bad thing. The good thing is that Sun Mei, who is also a Chinese, will know their tastes and dietary preferences better. The bad thing is that domestic snacks may not be as tempting to them as foreign snacks. It''s not because domestic snacks are not delicious, but people naturally like to try new things. Especially when they come to the MasterChef competition, they will naturally be more inclined to eat something they have never eaten before. So now the best-selling snacks are basically foreign snacks. Sun Mei has been studying in Europe these years, and she has also eaten a lot of European snacks. With her cooking skills, there is no difficulty in replicating these snacks. But Sun Mei didn''t do this because she just glanced and saw that almost all the other contestants chose snacks from their own countries. Moreover, the female host also said before that every city has its own street food, which is like the city''s business card. European snacks are not suitable for her anymore. But this didn''t bother Sun Mei. China has a land area of ??9.6 million square kilometers, ranking third in the world, and it is a multi-ethnic country. In addition to the national snacks that everyone is familiar with, there are also many regional snacks that are not so famous. For example, the spicy pot she is making now is a snack of the Xibe people. The method is a bit like stuffing meat with green peppers. In addition, Sun Mei also prepared Halihai from the Tu ethnic group and bamboo tube chicken from the Hani ethnic group. (End of chapter) Chapter 584 Limited time offer Chapter 584 Limited Time Special Offer All the contestants tried their best to turn the banquet hall into a snack street, where you can see and eat street food from various countries. Its not even limited to Asia anymore, there are also people making fish and chips and shawarma. But Malu was not in a hurry this time. When it came to setting up a stall, no one among the players present was more experienced than him. Well, no, there used to be a night market lady in Taipei. It is said that she has been working in the night market for more than 60 years. She has become very famous, attracting countless diners, and even received a Michelin star. It is the only street food that has received one Michelin star, and it should surpass Malu in terms of stall setting. But she was eliminated in the first round of the signature dish competition, so now it''s Malu''s home court. Malu was not in a hurry to cook, but asked the staff for a small blackboard and chalk. He used chalk to write down the snack he was going to make on the small blackboard - volcanic sausage. This was the first dish that made the No. 1 food stall in the universe a hit. It has both taste and visual effects, and it is Lao Wang''s original creation. Although the taste will decrease to a certain extent after replacing ordinary ingredients, it is compared with the original version. It doesnt lag behind other street food. Besides the volcanic sausage, Malu also has a unique trick. Through observation, he has found out the four most popular snacks in the venue. They are Kawano Zhengmings tempura, Choi Junxians pork chop rice cake, Luo Junkangs seafood lion head, and Ki Shanjus fried fish cakes. Unlike Ma Lu, Qi Shanzhu got up on time to do yoga at seven o''clock today. She slept for less than five hours, but she still looks as energetic as ever. This reminded Ma Lu of the rumor that Koreans don''t need to sleep and all people practice immortality. And perhaps because there was no pressure after the first round, Qi Shanzhu was very relaxed and didn''t think much. After seeing the theme, he decisively chose fried fish cakes, a common street snack in Korea, and got busy. Traditional Korean fried fish cakes are mainly made of glutinous rice flour, surimi, eggs, and vegetables. Qishanzhu has made some improvements on this basis, wrapping oysters and pickled radish in the middle to further increase the umami and crispiness. In addition, she also prepared coconut berry sauce to pour on the fried fish cakes. Coupled with her very good looks, she unexpectedly gained a lot of attention in this round. There was a long queue in front of the cooking stations for these four people. Upon seeing this, Ma Lu wrote a limited-time special package under the volcano grilled sausage - tempura + seafood lion head + pork chop rice cake + volcano grilled sausage. Just 3 snack coupons, the slogan is refundable if you dont eat well. Except for Qi Shanzhu, all the remaining three families were copied. David was shocked when he saw this, "Can it still be like this?" "Are you asking about the fact that he copied other players, or that 4 snacks only cost 3 coupons?" "Both of these are quite... outrageous," David said. "But it does not violate the rules of the game." Yu Yizhuo said, "He should be able to attract a lot of customers by doing this, but I still don''t think this is a good choice." "The real challenge in this round of competition is actually time." Yu Yizhuo pointed to the countdown on the big screen. Unlike the previous round, this round only has 90 minutes, which means that the contestants have to make at least 100 pieces of street food within 90 minutes, and they also have to find a way to sell them. Taking away the time for selecting ingredients and preparing meals, there is even less time left for cooking. "Boss Ma now plans to sell it at a 25% discount on the market price, which means he has to make 134 snacks to pass the test. "And he opened four menus at once, which means he has to prepare four ingredients, and the difficulty of cooking will also increase." "Listen to what you said, the time for this competition is really tight." David didn''t know, but he was shocked. If Malu wants to pass this round, he must control the meal preparation time within 40 seconds, and if the meal preparation time is removed, this time will only be shorter. This is a matter of making things difficult for yourself. However, what Yu Yizhuo didn''t understand was that it was okay for other people to make such mistakes. Ma Lu was a person who had been setting up stalls for a long time, so he shouldn''t ignore time. While Sun Mei was cooking her own snacks, she was also observing what was happening over at Malu. Originally, in this MasterChef competition, the only people she cared about the most were Seoul magician Cui Junxian and Luo Junkang, the successor of Huaiyang cuisine. The former is the most famous, while the latter, like her, was born in a family of chefs and became famous at a young age. However, Luo Jungkang chose to follow the arrangements of his parents and ancestors and inherited the family''s ancestral craftsmanship. He became a chef when he was just 16 years old, and became a head chef at 19 years old. Sun Mei had eaten his cooking six years ago. It can be said that he has surpassed his father and received almost all the true inheritance from his grandfather. Just because he does not participate in international competitions so frequently, his reputation is not as famous as Cui Junxian, but his strength is probably still above Cui Junxian. In addition, people like Kawano Zhengming and Master Luang Posen were considered half-rivals in Sun Mei''s opinion. This was because although their cooking skills were good, they were very biased. Kawano Zhengming is very good at handling seafood, and Master Luang Po Sen is very good at vegetarian food. However, once they leave their familiar areas, they will become invisible to everyone. But what Sun Mei didn''t expect was that the name that left the deepest impression on her after the first day of competition was a name she had never heard beforeMa Lu. In fact, Sun Mei''s attention has now completely shifted to Malu. Seeing that Ma Lu had not opened fire, Sun Mei immediately became vigilant again. What does this guy want to do again? Malu didn''t let her guess for too long. It didn''t take long for him to put up the small blackboard. Together with the sound of the first batch of volcanic sausages, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. Soon, the news spread among the crowd that with 3 snack coupons, you can eat 4 kinds of snacks in one go. Some people immediately became excited. -Discount. Ordinary people can''t resist the temptation. Just look at the supermarkets after 8 o''clock and Double Eleven to know how lethal these two words are, not to mention the unique grilled sausages that can breathe fire. In addition, the queue in front of the cooking table of Kawano Zhengming, Luo Junkang and others was already very long. So many people came to Malu''s stall with the attitude of giving it a try. But in Yu Yizhuo''s view, Malu''s challenge has just begun. Can he satisfy the needs of so many customers in a short time? The answer is yes. The reason why Malu wrote down four dishes in one breath was to save time. Because he plans to cook four dishes at the same time, he can also make use of the waiting time. Multitasking may be difficult for humans, but for silicon-based beings like Lao Wang, it is nothing more than opening up multiple threads. Malu had already asked the staff for 8 more pots and 6 chopping boards, which were placed in a circle around his body. (End of chapter) Chapter 585 Rebellion against Tiangang Chapter 585: Rebellion against Tiangang After making all preparations, Malu found another piece of A4 paper, wrote three big words "Business", posted it in front of the cooking table, and began to welcome the first customer. Needless to say, this feeling made him nostalgic, as if he was back to the time when he set up a stall in front of the school. Its just that it was Lao Wang who was in charge of cooking at that time, but now...its still Lao Wang whos in charge of cooking, but he just borrowed his right hand. Because the first person didn''t know how Malu''s snacks tasted, he was reluctant to use up three snack coupons at once and only ordered a volcanic sausage. Malu used his left hand to take a bamboo skewer and inserted it into the grilled sausage on the iron plate, and handed it to the guest, while with his right hand he kneaded the minced meat, water chestnuts, crab roe and cuttlefish grains together. After beating, break into balls, sprinkle with a little starch, throw into a casserole and stew. As a result, the people who bought the sausages forgot to pick up the sausages and stared at Malu''s busy right hand with their eyes wide open, feeling as if they were watching a magic trick. It wasn''t until Malu reminded him that he woke up as if from a dream. He took the sausage but was reluctant to leave. He stood beside it, eating the sausage and admiring Malu''s cooking. After steaming 10 pots of seafood lion heads in one go, Ma Lu began to recreate Cui Junxian''s pork chop rice cakes. The so-called pork chop rice cake is to first put the steamed glutinous rice into an electric pan and heat it until the surface is slightly crispy and set. Then, the fried crispy and juicy golden pork chops are paired with lettuce, shredded perilla leaves, carrots, cabbage, chopped peanuts and the prepared sauce and wrapped in a glutinous rice cake. This is a delicious pork chop rice cake. This is a standard combination of carbohydrates and meat, and it is also the combination that most arouses greed among all snacks. As soon as you take a bite, you can hear the rice crust with crispy rice and the fried pork chops playing a duet between your teeth at the same time. No wonder so many people gathered in front of Cui Junxian''s cooking table. But now these diners have a new choice. While Ma Lu rolled the pancakes, he still controlled the heat and fried the tempura. His right hand didn''t stop for a moment. After the first customer, five consecutive customers asked for limited-time special packages, and Malu finished cooking them all within three minutes. On the contrary, his left hand, which was responsible for packaging and collecting money, almost failed to keep up. However, Boss Ma has only been a boss for a long time. After practicing for the first few times, he got a feel for it, and his packaging speed became much faster. This is also because he doesn''t have to worry about his right hand at all and only needs to focus all his attention on his left hand. And the six guests he had received all chose to stand aside and eat while watching. Mainly because this is so effective for the show. Everyone has seen people with fast hands, but never one with such fast hands. They can still cook several kinds of food at the same time, and there is no mess at all, and they are as precise as a robot. Moreover, these public judges were full of praise after eating Malu''s snacks, which is equivalent to another live advertisement for Malu. As a result, there were more customers in front of Malu''s cooking table, and within a short time, he surpassed Kawano Zhengming and others who were originally in the lead. After all, you can get four portions of food here for only three portions, which is indeed very cost-effective. Later, even the other chefs were alarmed. Ma Lu looked up and saw chef Choi Junxian, a magician from Seoul. The latter had a calm face, took out three snack coupons, and said in English, "Three pork chops, rice cakes, thank you." The arrival of Cui Junxian made the originally noisy crowd quiet down. Because the situation in front of us is very similar to that of unscrupulous pirates who have been approached by the genuine ones to investigate and punish them. Although the Master of Chef Competition does not stipulate that two chefs cannot cook the same dish. But Cui Junxian did take the lead, and in Cui Junxian''s opinion, the rice cake originated in Korea. He also added fried pork cutlets and unique sauce to create a pork chop rice cake that is fragrant and can stimulate the taste buds to the maximum extent. No matter how you look at it, he can be regarded as the inventor of this dish, and he is confident that he is better than others in controlling the taste. But he didn''t expect that Malu would be so mean, using discounts to steal his customers with inferior pork chops and rice cakes. In just a short time, nearly half of the guests gathered around his cooking table were reduced. Forget it, the key point is that Cui Junxian is worried that Malu''s inferior pork chop rice cake will enter the market and lower his reputation as a genuine product. This caused the diners to misunderstand the pork chop rice cake, which is something Cui Junxian cannot accept in any case. This was also the reason why he still had to take time to visit Malu even though the game time was so tight. Cui Junxian came prepared this time and spent his food coupons to buy three inferior pork chop rice cakes. In addition, he also brought three genuine pork chop rice cakes carefully made by himself. I vowed to clear my name. Although Ma Lu was a little surprised to see Cui Junxian, he did not refuse anyone who came. He immediately took the snack coupon and immediately made three pork chops and rice cakes. Cui Junxian took the pork chop rice cake but didn''t eat it. He randomly picked three people from the crowd. Then he gave each of them two pork chop rice cakes and asked them to taste them. Cui Junxian was also careful. In order to prevent the jury he selected from favoring Malu because he and Malu belonged to the same country, he deliberately did not say where the two pork chops and rice cakes came from. As he expected, the three people he selected made their choices immediately after eating, pointing to one of them and saying, "This one is more delicious." Cui Junxian couldn''t help but feel a little proud. In the first round, the "Flowers" he put a lot of effort into was unanimously considered by the judges to be inferior to Malu''s "Grilled Buns" It made him very angry. Being able to win a round this time made him sulky. He said to Malu, "If you want to learn how to make pork chop rice cakes, you can tell me directly and I can give you the recipe. It is also my vision that more people can eat better pork chop rice cakes." Malu was confused, "What are you talking about? Let''s see whose food they say is delicious." When Cui Junxian heard this, he lowered his head and looked at it carefully. Only then did he realize that the one selected as more delicious by the three public judges was not made by him. Cui Junxian''s eyes widened immediately and he blurted out, "This is impossible, you guys must be colluding!" "You choose the person." Ma Lu reminded, paused and said to Cui Junxian in a voice like a devil''s whisper, "Want to know the reason? Then buy another one and try it yourself." Cui Junxian was silent for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t restrain his unwillingness and took out another snack coupon. Ma Lu took it and quickly handed Cui Junxian another pork chop rice cake. Cui Junxian didn''t say anything after taking a bite. He took another bite and his expression became even more gloomy. He stood there and thought for a full minute but still couldn''t figure out why the pirated version tasted better than the genuine one. Doesnt this go against Tiangang? (End of chapter) Chapter 583 It was missed and has been replaced. Sorry, chapter 583 was missed and has been updated. I just found out that it has been uploaded, and then I pasted and exchanged it with Chapter 584. Now the reading order should be normal. If it is not right, you can try to download Chapter 583 and 584 again. Long press the chapter name in the directory to re-download it. Sorry sorry~ (End of chapter) Chapter 586 insidious Chapter 586 Insidious Seeing Cui Junxian standing there motionless, Ma Lu said again. "Why, is there anything else, or do you want to learn from my pork chop rice cakes? "Yes. I don''t mind teaching you. After all, it is also my vision to let more people eat better pork chop rice cakes. But now we are pressed for time, so let''s wait until this round of competition is over." Cui Junxian''s face became even more ugly when he heard this, but Ma Lu''s words did remind him. The time for this round of competition is very tight, and there is no point in spending it here any longer. Moreover, although Malu was talking to him, his hands never stopped. After a while, he collected more than a dozen snack coupons, including the 4 he just contributed, all of which were obtained from selling pork chops, rice cakes and so on. Cui Junxian took a deep look at Ma Lu and said harshly, "I hope you can pass this round. I will defeat you with my own hands when the time comes." After saying that, Cui Junxian left without looking back and returned to his cooking station. The 90 minutes passed very quickly. Before the end, many people knew that it was impossible to collect 100 snack coupons, so they calmed down and did not rush for time. Some people even made creative snacks on the spot, or gave away excess unsold snacks for free. However, there were also a few players who fought until the very end. Among them is Cui Junxian, who was very proud at the beginning of the game. Now his eyes are bloodshot and his back is soaked with sweat. He is truly sweaty. Because the game was about to end in 5 minutes, he only had 91 snack coupons in his hand, which was 9 short of advancement. However, there were only 4 customers in front of his cooking station, and he had to find a way to attract 5 more customers. Cui Junxian, who owns his own restaurant at a young age and has achieved great success, has hosted countless dignitaries and received personal praise from Samsung head Lee Jae-yong. I never thought that one day I would have to attract people by shouting like a roadside stall owner. But there was no way, since Malu copied his pork chop rice cake, his business has been greatly affected. Also affected were Luo Junkang and Kawano Zhengming, but among the three, he was the only one who went to Malu. And they had a head-on confrontation with Malu, and finally succeeded in proving that the genuine ones are indeed not as delicious as the pirated ones. The duel between the two was watched by many people, and it even spread among the public jury. This caused his originally busiest stall to suddenly become deserted. After all, the banquet hall is so big. If two companies make the same thing, one is more delicious than the other and it is cheaper to buy. Naturally, no one wants to eat at the expensive and unpalatable restaurant. After realizing this, Cui Junxian immediately took some remedial measures. He adjusted the menu and added fried rice cakes and Korean noodles. Unfortunately, the sales were not as good as the previous pork chop rice cakes. Moreover, re-selecting ingredients and preparing dishes also delayed him a lot of time. The result was that towards the end of the competition, Cui Junxian, the number one seed in the Asian region of this MasterChef competition, did not receive enough snack coupons to advance. What made him even more angry was that Malu on the other side was also trying to attract customers just like him. Facts have proved that Malus limited-time special package is indeed limited-time. It was taken off the shelves on time half an hour ago, and then a new limited-time discount package with 4 snacks for only two coupons was put on the shelves. He hit the bone directly and set off the whole audience again. And unlike Cui Junxian, Ma Lu got 100 coupons early. Just when the people behind him were worried that they would not be able to eat his snacks, Ma Lu took the initiative to stand up and announced that he would not let down everyone''s love and support and would do so until the end of the game. As soon as these words came out, the diners immediately cheered. But the chefs nearby were dumbfounded. They finally waited until the disruptor who violated the rules and destroyed the market price was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Ma Lu turned into an old scalper and continued to work. The question is, what''s the point of working for so long? The female host said at the beginning that if you get 100 snack coupons, you can advance to the next round. If you get more, there will be no reward. Therefore, most people should close the booth and rest after collecting 100 tickets. There is no reason to be in trouble with their own bodies, and it will also affect other people''s advancement. Hey, wait... Some contestants finally thought about it and couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. What a sinister intention! It''s not enough to advance yourself, but you actually want to prevent others from advancing! Their guess was not wrong. Ma Lu had not been thinking about how to pass the test from the beginning, because since the second round of the competition was based on street food, it was certain that he would advance. So Malu turned his attention to how to eliminate as many competitors as possible. Although he doesn''t care about the challenge with Lao Wang in hand, he can take out people in the second round and save some effort. He initially decided on a limited-time packagepacking 4 of the most popular snacks in the venue and selling them three snack coupons. In addition to grabbing customers, he was already secretly trying to boost the intensity of other players. It is known that there are 500 people on the public jury, and each person has 5 snack coupons. The total number of snack coupons is 2,500. As long as you can get 100 coupons from them, you can advance. There is certainly nothing wrong with this algorithm, but the reality is more complicated. In order to rush for time, most chefs will only cook one kind of snack, while the public judges will tend to taste more kinds of delicacies. The stalls that have eaten once will not patronize the stalls a second time. So in fact, for these stalls, what they can win is not 2,500 votes, but only 500 votes. And all the public judges who purchased the limited-time special package in Malu consumed 3 snack coupons at one time. In other words, they would only visit two more stalls before completely disappearing from the 500-person judging panel. In this way, the number of customers that the remaining chefs can win will be permanently reduced, and competition between stalls will become more intense. Malu cut prices again after a period of time, but still had the same idea. According to his observation, at this point in the competition, the public judges did not have many snack coupons in their hands, and most people could not come up with three coupons. At this time, Ma Lu increased the amount of money. Using more favorable prices, the remaining snack coupons in these people''s hands were also wiped out, further reducing the total number of customers. This is why Cui Junxian is only short of the last 5 coupons, but no matter how hard he yells and even advertises buy one, get two free, he still can''t get enough coupons. It''s not that everyone doesn''t want to support him, but that they really have no tickets left. Cui Junxian used all his strength to **** the milk, but he only caught another customer. At this time, there were less than 20 seconds left before the end of the game. (End of chapter) Chapter 587 promotion Chapter 587 Promotion As the countdown on the big screen reached zero, the female host immediately announced the end of the second round. After this, even if you receive snack coupons, they will not count. Then the staff began to count the snack coupons that the chefs received in this round of competition. At this time, Cui Junxian felt that his mind was blank and he was staring at the remaining half plate of fried rice cakes in front of him. He simply couldn''t accept what was happening in front of him. He actually lost! The most important thing is that he still fell in the second round. You must know that he came to this Master of Chef competition with the aura of being the youngest three-star chef in South Korea and the close disciple of Ferran Adria. They also plan to use the excitement of winning the championship to open another branch restaurant in Shanghai. In the end, its okay to lose. Its such an ugly loss. Not only will the plan to open a new restaurant be shelved, but the business of the old restaurant Wing is also expected to be affected. The per-capita price of wing is as high as 460,000 won, which is still very expensive even on Myeongdong Street where land is at a premium. The reason why Cui Junxian dares to charge such a high price is not only that the food he makes is delicious, but also closely related to his personal experience and reputation over the years. Thinking of this, Cui Junxian couldn''t help but punched the cooking table, startling the staff who were counting votes. But in the end, the staff member dutifully counted the snack coupons in the basket. "There are 96 in total. Unfortunately, Chef Cui Junxian, you failed to pass this round." The official simultaneous interpreter passed the news to Cui Junxian. Cui Junxian wanted to give himself a slap now, why did he go to find Malu in the middle. Because if he hadn''t gone to Malu, he wouldn''t have spent 4 snack coupons to buy four pork chops and rice cakes from the latter in order to prove that his pork chops and rice cakes were better than those made by Malu. The irony is that he is now just four tickets away from promotion. Assi! Malu was the last person to qualify. There is no other reason, it is simply because he has too many snack coupons in his hand, so the staff took the longest to count them. He confirmed it twice before finally announcing that he had received a total of 317 snack coupons in this round. After this result was revealed, the whole audience was in an uproar again. The main reason is that these snack coupons were obtained at a discount. In previous games, everyone saw Ma Lu''s hand speed and his multi-line operation ability, and also knew that he received a lot of snack coupons. But it''s only now that we have a more intuitive understanding of his hand speed. In addition to Ma Lu, the person who successfully advanced this time was Kawano Zhengming. He was making tempura from beginning to end. With a variety of tempura, he finally got 100 snack coupons. In addition, after Luo Junkang''s seafood lion heads were copied by Malu, he also quickly adjusted the menu. While selling the remaining seafood lion heads, he developed new snacks and successfully advanced to the final ten minutes before the last minute. Sun Mei relies on the unique snacks of ethnic minorities. Although the traffic volume has never been as good as the most popular stalls, it has a stable customer base and no competing products, so it successfully passed this round of competition. Master Luang Po Sen still insists on making vegetarian food this time, mainly vegetables and fruits. It seems a bit unattractive among the snacks, but surprisingly it sells well. This is mainly because the public judges have 5 snack coupons in their hands. After eating various combinations of carbohydrates and fat, many people are a little resistant to meat and fried food. At this time, a vegetable bowl is very refreshing and nutritionally balanced. Therefore, in the second half of the competition, Master Luang Po Sens vegetable bowls became more and more popular. However, as the oldest of all contestants, Master Luang Po Sen was not as physically strong as other chefs. After making about 50 servings, he got a little tired and the speed slowed down. It is said that his restaurant has been open and closed over the years. Even when it opened, he received no more than 20 guests a day. In the end, Master Luang Po Sen still failed to make one hundred vegetable bowls within the specified time and could not enter the next round. He seemed very calm about this. He put his hands together, thanked the staff and the diners who patronized the food stall, and then went back to his room to rest with the support of his disciples. As for the biggest upset this time, apart from Cui Junxian being eliminated, it was Qi Shanzhu, the "Internet celebrity chef", who actually passed five levels and defeated six generals, all the way to the final round. With her fried fish cakes, she easily collected 100 snack coupons half an hour ago, and was the first among all the chefs to advance. In addition to the chefs and Malu mentioned above, two other chefs also passed this round of competition, respectively from Thailand and Singapore. In the end, only 7 people entered the third round, which is the fewest in all previous MasterChef competitions. After the game, Malu was also ready to go back to his room to rest. David wanted to follow, but was stopped by Yu Yizhu, "Forget it, there''s nothing to take pictures of. Let him rest for a while, and let''s rest for a while too. There will be a big battle tomorrow." David was a little strange, "Didn''t you tell me, Boss, that our job these three days is to follow Boss Ma closely? We will go wherever he goes. Even if we are disliked or driven away, we must continue to follow him shamelessly?" "Have I ever said such a thing?" Yu Yizhuo was startled, "Yeah, but the filming should not affect the players'' rest. "After all, only if he wins the MasterChef competition can our filming and interviews be of maximum value." "Don''t tell me, I think the probability of Boss Ma winning the title of Chef God is quite high." David said excitedly. In the past 30+ MasterChef competitions, most of the champions came from Europe and the United States, and only Japan has produced a MasterChef in Asia, although this has something to do with the judges preference. "And our country''s chefs have only participated in the last four competitions, but if Boss Ma can win the championship, he should be able to shut up some people." "Let''s take it one step at a time. It''s too far away to consider the World Championship now," Yu Yizhuo said. Malu returned to the room, took off his chef uniform, and placed the mini Lao Wang on the coffee table, while his right hand was still trembling. Although this round of competition lasted only half the time of the previous round, the intensity was several times higher. Yesterday, Ma Lu was busy for only half an hour after fully calculating. But today, it was a full 90 minutes of high-intensity fucking. Even if Lao Wang was controlling it, the hand was still Malu''s own after all. Boss Ma used to fish in restaurants every day and had never used his hands with such high intensity, so he felt a little cramped after the game. This is why he didn''t even care about pretending and went back to the room directly. Otherwise, no matter how busy he is, he still has to be in front of Cui Junxian to teach him step by step how to make delicious pork chop rice cakes. But it was worth sending Cui Junxian away in the second round. That guy will probably have nightmares for several nights after returning home. (End of chapter) Chapter 588 final battle Chapter 588 Final Battle After Ma Lu returned to his room, he called for a massage service. In the evening, Qi Shanzhu came to massage him again, which solved the problem of soreness in his right hand. In addition, Qi Shanzhu also thanked Boss Ma for his kindness this morning. She had previously been concentrating on cooking. It was only after the competition that she heard from other contestants that she found out about the tricks that Ma Lu had made. He copied three popular snacks in one go and sold them at a discount, which caused Cui Junxian, the popular contestant this year, to be eliminated. It is said that Cui Junxian contacted several other chefs who were also eliminated by a few votes after the game, and complained to the organizing committee that they had been treated unfairly. The MasterChef competition should be a place to compete in cooking skills, but Ma Lu relied on business methods to win, which affected the fairness of the competition. He also mobilized his fans to write letters of protest to the World Culinary Federation, hoping for a rematch. However, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Cui Junxian is just trying to make up for his elimination in the second round to prevent Wing''s business from being greatly affected. He actually knew that there was no hope of a rematch, because Ma Lu''s behavior did not violate any competition rules, so after protesting, he took a flight directly back to China, without even accepting a post-match interview. Qi Shanzhu''s fried fish cakes were also selling well at that time, but Ma Lu was obviously showing mercy when he didn''t copy them. Qi Shanzhu originally just had the mentality of winning if she got through the first round, but she didn''t expect to be able to make it into the top seven, and she was very excited. Before leaving, he also left his home address and restaurant address with Ma Lu. Malu also gave Qi Shanzhu the addresses of the Universe Infinite Canteen and the new villa. The two did not talk about the possibility of going further, because they both knew that it was impossible for each other to put down their careers, friends and life circle and go to a strange country to start over. So what happens here, just let it stay here and become a beautiful memory. This is a tacit understanding among adults. On the third day, after some rest, Malu regained his energy and swaggered to the banquet hall on the sixth floor of the hotel with his two little tails. As soon as I stepped through the door, I immediately felt that the atmosphere here was different from the previous two days. The audience in the auditorium was more excited and active. This is because nearly half of the seven finalists are Chinese chefs, which has not happened in previous MasterChef competitions. In addition, the competition venue was also renovated overnight, and the redundant cooking stations were removed, leaving only seven, surrounding them in a circle. This allows players to cook while observing their opponents'' choices and progress. There are also three camera positions beside each cooking station, so that the audience at the scene and in front of the TV can fully appreciate the heroic appearance of the contestants while cooking. Malu received the warmest welcome when he entered. Although Universe Infinite Restaurant has only been open for less than half a year, due to several controversies and grievances with Meiping.com, it has already gained a popularity that many established restaurants cannot achieve in years or even decades. The boss, Ma Lu, personally came to Sanya to participate in the MasterChef Competition. Although many of the contestants who came this time also had their own restaurants, he was the only one who did not usually cook and was the chef of the restaurant. Everyone was generally skeptical about Ma Lu''s strength at first. However, after two rounds of competition, Boss Ma''s cooking skills have completely conquered all the doubters. He can no longer be called a dark horse. He has become a figure like a big devil, with a sense of oppression when he appears on the stage. Malu also waved to the audience to thank him, looking relaxed. Before the competition started, the female host briefly interviewed the seven contestants. When it was Malu''s turn, she asked a question that many people were curious about. "Well, during the previous two days of competition, everyone noticed that Chef Malu seems to have been cooking with your right hand, and your left hand rarely participated. "Especially with the theme of street food yesterday, was your left hand injured?" "No." "Then why not?" "Because no one is worthy of my two hands." Malu said into the microphone. His crazy answer immediately caused the crowd to scream again. The fighting spirit in the eyes of Sun Mei and others was also ignited by these words, and even Qi Shanzhu showed an expression of not wanting to give in easily. Being able to become the chef of a restaurant makes me feel a little proud. The reason why Ma Lu said something like a comic book villain was not only to find a rational excuse for his own behavior, but also to increase the intensity of other contestants. He has not forgotten Lao Wang''s wish, hoping that everyone can go all out and show their style as much as possible in the final round of competition. However, I have to say that this round of old friends and familiar faces is a bit too many. Ma Lu is also worried that everyone will be worried about the relationship between each other and will not be able to let go, so he will simply end it personally and add fuel to the fire. Seeing that everyone was in high spirits, he felt a little relieved in his heart. Then the female host introduced the judges of the final. Like the contestants, the panel of judges for the finals has also been streamlined, with only 4 judges remaining. They are Indian chef Gaggan Anand from gaggan restaurant, Hong Kong chef Rocky Chen, Violet Huppert, editor-in-chief of "Food & Wine" magazine, and Japanese chef Hajime Yoneda from HAJIME restaurant. Sun He, the president of the Asia Chapter of the World Culinary Federation, was originally a judge, but in order to avoid suspicion, he temporarily decided to withdraw from the final judging seat and gave up his position to Rocky Chen. At this point, the contestants and judges are all here. Only then did the hostess open the envelope in her hand. She looked at the card in the envelope and couldn''t help but show a hint of surprise. "Ah, the theme of this competition is so strange. It is a very, very common thing on the island. Seven chefs need to use this thing to cook, and then the four judges will score the dishes. The one with the lowest score will be eliminated in each round. "A total of six rounds will be held to determine the final champion. The top three will receive corresponding amounts of bonuses, and the champion and runner-up will also be qualified to participate in the world competition to compete for the final title of God of Cooking." The hostess paused, "Have you all seen the timer on the table?" After hearing her words, Malu and others looked to the right, and there was indeed a special timer placed there. "The timer will automatically start timing after the competition starts. After the cooking is completed, tap the timer and it will pause. After the pause, you can no longer touch any kitchen utensils. "The total cooking time for this round is 2 hours. It must be completed within the specified time. If it exceeds the limit, you will automatically be judged as a loser." Although the time was shortened compared to the second game, most people breathed a sigh of relief and felt a lot more relaxed because they no longer had to cook food for 100 people. Until a contestant asked, "2 hours, is it the time for each round of cooking, or is it added together?" "It''s all added together." The hostess said, "That is to say, if you aim to win the championship, you will have to use these two hours to cook six dishes." (End of chapter) Chapter 589 peculiar theme Chapter 589 Strange Theme Hearing her answer, the seven contestants'' hearts sank. Cooking six dishes in two hours is not too difficult, but the problem is that there is a competition in each round, and if you fall in last place, you will be eliminated directly. So how should we arrange these two hours? Should we follow the classic order of appetizers, soups, side dishes, main dishes, and desserts step by step, or should we put dishes that take a long time and carefully prepare at the front to avoid elimination. Or save the trump card for the final fight for the championship. This decision is not only related to personal choice, but also related to the choices of other competitors. If everyone else is firing on all cylinders from the beginning and you only serve an appetizer, you will probably fail in the first round. But if everyone makes appetizers and you serve the main course, although you have a high probability of being able to win in the first round. Survive, but it will be difficult to survive later. What''s even more annoying is that the organizers arranged the cooking station in a circle today so that everyone can see each other. So should we distract other people while cooking? Many people have already begun to murmur in their hearts. But the more exciting thing was yet to come. The female host finally announced the theme of the game-coconut. coconut? ? ? Many players wondered if their ears were hearing it wrong. Is it actually a coconut? Although Sanya, or the whole of Hainan, is rich in coconuts, these coconuts are more often used as fruits and drinks. Very few people use coconut to cook dishes. Well, there is a dish called coconut chicken, but apart from coconut chicken, there seems to be no particularly famous coconut food. Moreover, the so-called theme cuisine means that the cuisine should be closely related to the theme. If you only use coconut in the dishes instead of highlighting the flavor of coconut, it is tantamount to stealing a chicken and will not be recognized by these professional judges. . But that''s fine. The most difficult thing is that seven people have to fight with coconuts for six full rounds. The situation will become more and more difficult as it goes on. It will be a big challenge for the chef''s energy and physical strength. Even Sun Mei, who has always been confident, changed slightly after hearing the rules and theme of this game. The main reason is that coconut is indeed a bit too unpopular, but she only frowned slightly and already had some preliminary ideas in her mind. In comparison, the faces of the other chefs except Malu looked a little ugly. Luo Junkang and Cui Junxian were originally the two people who had the highest voices calling for the championship before the game, but now Cui Junxian has been eliminated. Instead of feeling happy, Luo Junkang felt that he was about to be led away by a dog. He is a descendant of Huaiyang cuisine, and as we all know, Huaiyang...does not have coconuts. Huaiyang cuisine generally focuses on fresh food from rivers, lakes and rivers. This time the main venue was in Sanya, which gave him a bad feeling. Contrary to Kawano Zhengming, seafood is not his strong point. Although he is not unable to cook it, he is still not that good at it. For this competition, Luo Junkang specially consulted several experts in this field this week. However, I didnt expect it to be completely useless. The organizing committee would take a different approach and use coconut as the theme for the finals. Luo Junkang really felt that he was going to be screwed this time, even though his poker face made it impossible to tell what he was thinking. In fact, when Sun He raised this topic, other directors of the World Culinary Federation did not agree with it. The reasons are almost the same, they all feel that Coconut is a bit too unpopular, and it is probably impossible to distinguish the true strength of the players. But in the end, Sun He''s words convinced everyone. The reason is simple, because the main purpose of the competition in Asia is to select people to participate in the World Championship, and the World Championship is held in Europe. The ingredients are also local in Europe, so you will almost certainly encounter ingredients that Asian chefs dont usually use, or even are very unpopular. Creativity and adaptability are very important at this time. After confirming that everyone understood the rules, the female host immediately announced the start of the game. The timer in front of the seven-person stage also started to run, and Sun Mei and others immediately ran to the raw material area and started selecting raw materials. Only Malu stood in front of the cooking table and stared at the table in a daze for three minutes. Just when everyone was wondering if he was stumped by the theme this time, Boss Ma finally made a move. He also walked towards the raw material area, and at this time, some contestants had already opened fire. It''s not that Malu didn''t want to hurry up, it was mainly because he just looked at the list given by Lao Wang through the traveler''s bracelet, and there were a lot of ingredients. Lao Wang gave a list of six dishes at once, as well as related kitchen utensils and equipment needed for cooking, and it took Ma Lu a while to remember them all. He asked the staff for a shopping cart and pulled all these things back. Then he put his left hand into his pocket in full view of everyone and started cooking with only his right hand. Arrogant! The audience who saw this scene and in front of the TV couldn''t help but have these two words pop up in their minds. However, Ma Lu was not the first to press the timer. Less than half an hour had passed since the competition, and someone had already submitted their work. And it was like a switch was turned on, and more and more contestants clicked the timer and completed the first round of cooking. In comparison, Malu was not too fast and did not finish until 40 minutes. The slowest one was Qi Shanzhu, who took almost 79 minutes to finish her first dish. Obviously Qi Shanzhu also knew that he was the weakest among the seven, so he treated the first round as the last round and used all his strength from the beginning. She made a miso coconut mont blanc. Montblanc is a French dessert named after its appearance that resembles the Mont Blanc of the Alps. Traditional Mont Blanc is made from chestnut puree and cake embryo. Ki Sunjoo used coconut puree instead of chestnut puree, and miso instead of powdered sugar to create a unique Doenjang Coconut Mont Blanc, incorporating coconut into his own fusion cuisine. Chef Fan Yixin from Singapore chose nasi lemak, which is quite popular in Singapore. This is a breakfast in Singapore, which is generally composed of rice, sambal (a spicy sauce), Indian pickles, cucumber slices, dried anchovies, roasted peanuts, eggs and other ingredients that can be mixed and matched freely. The biggest feature is that the rice is cooked with coconut milk, so it is milky white. When you eat it, it will have a sweet and rich coconut aroma. Sometimes Singaporeans also add pandanus leaves, and the ingredients provided by the organizer this time happen to contain pandanus leaves, which is also one of Hainan''s specialties. However, she was not the only one who came up with this idea. Luo Junkang made a Hainan version of coconut rice, and Chef Di Supala from Thailand also made a Thai version of coconut rice. It is an area hardest hit by car crashes. (End of chapter) Chapter 590 lickit Chapter 590 lickit The four judges first tasted Chef Di Supala''s Thai version of coconut rice in the order of submission by the contestants. Compared to Fan Yixins nasi lemak, Chef Supalas nasi lemak is more of a dessert and is based on mango sticky rice. There are seven colors of glutinous rice balls, among which white and black are the original colors of glutinous rice, yellow is added with turmeric juice, orange is from carrot juice, green is from colorful leaves, blue is from butterfly pea flowers, and purple is from lime juice. Color mixed with butterfly pea flowers. All are made from natural materials. Some Thai restaurants also add pink and red colors, both of which come from roselle, which is further concentrated roselle juice. However, because the organizing committee did not prepare roselle among the ingredients, Supala removed the two colors. He mixed the steamed glutinous rice **** with coconut milk and paired them with golden mango, a specialty of Shanghai, to replace Thailand''s ivory mango. After putting it on the plate, it is also topped with special coconut milk sauce and toasted sesame seeds, and a plate of sweet and delicious mango sticky rice is ready. Judge Gaggan Anand, the chef, scooped up a small spoonful of glutinous rice, put it under his nose and smelled it, then put it into his mouth and chewed it carefully. "It''s incredible. It only took less than thirty minutes to complete this dish." "I guess I want to save more time for the next dishes." Chef Rocky Chen on his right also put down the spoon in his hand. "The mangoes are well chosen and not sour at all." "The taste and thickness of the sauce are just right." Violet Huppert, editor-in-chief of "Food & Wine" magazine, also laughed. This dish brings back memories of my three years in Bangkok. Thank you, Chef Di Supala. After the review, it came to the scoring stage, and the four judges wrote down their own scores. However, these ratings have not been made public for the time being, but are included in a cardboard box with the name of Chef Supala on it. The female host then conducted a live interview, "Chef Supala, how many points do you think your dish can get?" "Well, on a 5-point scale, the average score is probably about 4 points." Supala thought for a while. This dish was actually prepared a little hastily, but I was still certain because it was the first dish I learned after entering the kitchen, and it was already to the point where I could make it with my eyes closed. When I saw that the theme was coconut, this was the first thing I thought of. "There are now 91 minutes left on your timer, which is the most among all players. If you can successfully pass this round, you should have an advantage in the following games." "Yeah, I will make good use of this time to prepare for the next round of competition." After Supara, the judges tasted Luo Junkang''s and Fan Yixin''s coconut rice respectively. Although the coconut rice of the three people was not exactly the same, the judges were a little overwhelmed after eating three meals in a row. So when they saw a bowl of noodles served next, the four judges couldn''t help but be shocked. But the noodles looked a little strange, actually slimy, and they didn''t look very good. In the end, Chef Rocky Chen picked up the chopsticks first, put a piece of noodles into his mouth, and then let out a light sigh. "If I remember correctly, is this a staple food from Luoyang, Henan called... slurry noodles?" "That''s right." Sun Mei said, "This dish is inspired by slurry noodles, but it''s a coconut milk version. Yes, in order to match the aroma of coconut, I also changed some of the ingredients. Its true that the flavor of coconut is very strong and it goes well with other ingredients in the bowl, but...how is it done? One of the characteristics of the slurry noodles is its sourness. "This sour taste comes from the fermented mung bean juice. You shouldn''t have the chance to ferment the coconut milk in such a short period of time." "Yes." Sun Mei admitted, "So I added lemon juice to simulate the sour taste of the noodles. In addition, when the flour was fermented, I also deliberately added double the amount of yeast to over-ferment it." "That''s it." Chef Rocky Chen suddenly realized, "I was almost fooled by you. What a genius idea." Ma Lu was behind Sun Mei in the queue. Sun Mei was walking down when the staff came to the stage with dinner plates. However, she couldn''t help but pause after seeing what was on the plate. In order to defeat Ma Lu, Sun Mei also put in a lot of energy in this game. He was focused on the game and did not observe other players. So this was the first time she saw Ma Lu''s cooking, and she was stunned. Because the four black porcelain plates were actually empty, with no ingredients at all. No, that''s not right, there''s still something on it, it''s sauce. Moreover, Malu also used sauce to draw an opened coconut, which made Sun Mei inexplicably familiar. She had previously used a similar technique when cooking "To the Ends of the World" in the first game. Beat the ingredients into a paste and use it as paint for painting. But Sun Mei was able to do this not only because she studied in Europe and her main occupation was art, but also because she made sufficient preparations and conducted a lot of experiments before competing. The real difficulty of "Ends of the World" is not the painting itself, because anyone can use food to paint on the dinner plate, and as long as you have learned some art, you will be able to paint beautifully after practicing. But if you want to truly combine art and cooking, so that every ingredient in the painting can match each other and achieve a harmonious unity in taste, you need to have a very deep and unique understanding of cooking skills. If Ma Lu was inspired by watching her "Ends of the World", it would be terrible to make this dish on the spot. Because Sun Mei was slightly distracted, she stayed on the podium for a while, and Ma Lu had already walked up. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, using coconut to make noodles, I''m sorry you thought of it, but it''s my turn to perform next." After saying that, he came to the rostrum, and the four judges sitting there also saw what was on the plate. The expressions on their faces were also surprised. Malu didn''t even provide them with any tableware. He just used coconut powder to write the Chinese character "lick" on the bottom of the black plate. I was worried that some judges wouldn''t understand it, so I thoughtfully added the English word "lickit" below, and drew an upward arrow pointing directly at the coconut drawn with sauce. A dish made entirely of sauce? And it needs to be licked directly. Even though the four judges were well-informed, they were also shocked by Ma Lu''s playing style. The most important thing was that there were many spectators watching, and the TV station was also broadcasting the competition live. We are all well-known people in the food industry. Do we really want to stick out our tongues and lick the plate in front of everyone, so shameless? (End of chapter) ~ written request for leave written request for leave Hi, I havent been able to type out a few words after sitting for a whole day. Its true that my body and mind have reached the limit. There are more than 1.2 million words written in this book. Serialization is indeed a laborious job. I also have a disabled hand all year round, and I keep making up for the debt I owe to the leader. Not on. Staying up late these days has been quite intense, and its still intermittent, so I might as well go to bed early and adjust my state. Sorry. There will be no update tomorrow. Sweet dreams everyone. (End of chapter) Chapter 591 coconut Chapter 591 Coconut (Correction: The last game should be seven people participating, it has been modified, sorry) The four judges were deadlocked for a moment, and finally Chef Gaggan Anand took the plate first. He stuck out his tongue and licked it. There is no way. Since I am a judge, I have to fulfill my duties as a judge. He licked from top to bottom, and the first thing he licked was the fuzzy brown shell of the coconut. As a result, it felt like something was pricking his tongue, and the rough texture was just like a real coconut shell. GagganAnand couldn''t help but exclaimed in surprise. When you lick the coconut meat, it immediately switches to a tender and soft texture, with a faint coconut fragrance, and finally the coconut milk inside, which is sweet and refreshing. Gaggan Anand also tasted coconut leaves and coconut stems, and the tastes were also different. Unknowingly, he had licked the coconut on the plate clean, but he was still not satisfied, so he also licked the words written with coconut powder under the plate. With him taking the lead, the other three judges could only start licking. And soon someone discovered that licking from top to bottom actually tastes different from licking from bottom to top. They are even the same coconut shell, and the taste is slightly different in different places. The last four judges, without exception, all licked everything off their plates. It must be known that they only took one or two bites of the other previous dishes, so Sun Mei''s modified version of the pulp noodles was relatively new and made them taste a few more bites. This is certainly related to the fact that there was only sauce on Malu''s plate, but it also takes courage to lick the plate clean in public. No words are needed, the four judges have proven their praise for this dish with actions. "A masterpiece that is indistinguishable from "To the Ends of the World"!" Olet Huppert commented. "I think this dish is better than "Tianya Haijiao". Even if we don''t consider that "Tianya Haijiao" has a longer preparation time, this "Coconut" uses simpler colors to complete a richer taste experience. Just for this reason Its even more difficult when it comes to cooking. Hajime Yoneda said, "Yes, this dish has surpassed "End of the World" in terms of technique." "Indeed," Gaggan Anand asked Malu, "Is this your improvisation?" "This is indeed my first time making this dish." "What a terrifying talent." Following Ma Lu was Kawano Zhengming, who made a caviar and coconut French toast. The so-called French toast generally refers to toast that is wrapped in egg liquid and milk and then fried and grilled. Kawano Zhengming removed the milk and added coconut milk instead. Let the toast have a sweet coconut flavor, and top with caviar and watercress sprouts to balance the saltiness of the caviar with the sweetness of the toast. Qi Shanzhu was the last one to take the stage, and she was very nervous, because Ma Lu and Kawano Zhengming, who were in front of her, were very strong and received praise from the judges. As a comparison, the shortcomings of her dishes will be magnified. Sure enough, the four judges asked her only two questions after trying her miso coconut Mont Blanc and sent her back. At this point, the first round of competition has ended. The staff opened the ballot box and began to calculate and register the scores of the seven contestants. The most relaxed person here is Ma Lu, with his hands in his pockets, while Sun Mei is biting her nails. She was not worried about the score, but she couldn''t figure out how Malu could improvise such a difficult dish in such a short time. As for the rest of the people, except for Luo Junkang who remained expressionless, everyone else''s faces showed a hint of anxiety. Fortunately, the hosts did not keep their audience waiting too long and announced the scores on the spot. As expected, Ma Lu got a perfect score of 5 points, Sun Mei got 4 points, Kawano Zhengming also got 4 points, tied for second, Luo Junkang and Fan Yixin got 3.25 points, one got 3.5 points, and Qi Shanzhu only got 3.25 points. 3 points. Just when Qi Shanzhu thought she would be eliminated and was about to accept it calmly, she heard Di Supala''s score again - 2.25 points. Di Supala''s expression changed suddenly. Although this round he crashed with Luo Junkang and Fan Yixin, and the three of them made coconut rice together. But Di Supala doesn''t think he will lose to the other two. Not long ago, when he was interviewed by a female host, he said that his score would be around 4 points. Unexpectedly, I only got 2.25 points. Oette Huppert explained, "Your mango and coconut sticky rice is indeed very authentic, but you made a fatal mistake." "In order to save time, you probably used a pressure cooker to press the glutinous rice. In this way, it took less than half an hour to complete this dish that usually takes an hour and a half to complete." "But this will make the glutinous rice taste worse, and it will not be so full and elastic." Rocky Chen added. "We can understand that this is your strategy, to compress the first round of time as much as possible to prepare for the rest, but unfortunately, the other five chefs performed very well in this round, so..." Supala looked defeated. He obviously knew that the two judges were telling the truth, so he could only swallow the bitter pill. There was no time to feel sad about Supala''s departure. The second round had already started again, and the timer on the table started running again. The remaining six contestants also devoted themselves to cooking again. The second dish Fan Yixin chose was laksa, which is a noodle dish originating from Malay. It is also very popular in Singapore and has since gradually evolved into Singapores national delicacy. Fan Yixin used Hainan small green dragon instead of the common prawns in laksa, and used lobster shells and clams as the soup base. Then she smashed the tomatoes, chili peppers, lemongrass, shallots, ginger, and the maracas she brought and stir-fried them, then added a lot of coconut milk to make the laksa sauce. After surviving the first round, Luo Junkang also recovered some energy. This time he moved very quickly and chose a grouper. Next, show off your knife skills by cutting the fish into peony shapes, soaking it in onion and **** salt water to remove the fishy smell and increasing its firmness, coating it in starch and frying it in a pan. Thirty minutes later, Qi Shanzhu was the first to take a picture of the timer. It was not that she did not want to be more precise, but mainly because she took too long in the first round, and there were only 41 minutes left on the timer. Another 31 minutes were used up in the second round, with only 10 minutes left. Regardless of whether they could pass this round, they would basically be out in the next round. Shortly after Qi Shanzhu, the other five chefs also completed cooking. This time Qi Shanzhu came first, and what she made was fried dumplings. The staff placed the plates in front of the four judges. Qi Shanzhu on the side crossed his fingers and put them in front of his face. He was so nervous that he almost didn''t dare to look at the podium. After eating, Yoneda Hajime was the first to speak, "Interesting, I actually thought of using red snapper to make dumpling wrappers, wrapping tofu inside, and... cumin?" "Yes, it''s just pickled. It''s the pickled vegetables I brought here specially this time." Qi Shanzhu nodded. "What''s the sauce below?" Olet Huppert asked curiously. Coconut milk mixed with Korean vinegar and spicy sauce. "It has a bit of a complex taste, but the sourness goes well with red snapper, as well as tofu and cumin. You seem to be particularly good at balancing complex flavors." GagganAnand also said. (End of chapter) Chapter 592 Or coconut Chapter 592 Still Coconut "Well, I really like cooking fusion dishes." Qi Shanzhu replied. "But... after all, this competition is based on the theme of coconut. You did add coconut to this dish, but the taste is honestly not outstanding enough." Rocky Chen said. "When I think about the dishes I just ate, the first thing that comes to mind is the deliciousness of the red snapper. Of course, it is undeniable that you fried the fish just right." After Qi Shanzhu, Fan Yishim took the stage. It only took her 34 minutes to prepare the second dish - Xiaoqinglong Laksa. Although Fan Yixin also mixes coconut meat and coconut to make coconut milk, the taste of her Little Green Dragon Laksa Coconut is indeed much richer than that of Qi Shanzhu''s fried dumplings. And Luo Junkang, who had always had high hopes, finally gradually entered the state. He placed small pieces of coconut meat underneath the fried grouper fillets, then drizzled apple cider vinegar on top. Rocky Chen picked up the fried golden grouper and put it into his mouth along with the coconut meat, "Ah, this taste reminds me of a classic Huaiyang dish - squirrel mandarin fish." Luo Junkang nodded slightly, "My inspiration came from the squirrel mandarin fish. The sourness comes from the apple cider vinegar, and the coconut meat provides the sweetness, replacing the original sweet and sour sauce." "It''s really good. The freshness of the grouper and the sweetness of the coconut meat are well combined. Thank you, Chef Luo Junkang." Hajime Yoneda said. Sun Mei handed in her fourth paper. What she served was a dish of plum blossom ginseng. The top was Sanya specialty plum blossom ginseng, paired with fruit tomatoes, and the middle was kombu, seaweed and chicken soup jelly. The most amazing thing is the **** crust, which is different from the ordinary butter crust. It is made by roasting coconut meat directly until it is crispy. Her dish also received unanimous praise from the judges. Kawano Zhengming, who was only less than half a minute behind Sun Mei, made the squid sashimi in kaiseki cuisine this time. The dish itself is not difficult to cook, but it is not easy to choose squid suitable for sashimi. It must be very fresh. Kawano Zhengming also finally found this Chinese calamari that was fished out in the early morning in the food section. After making the sashimi, sprinkle with coconut flakes and serve as a dipping sauce with grated cuttlefish liver. A top-notch kaiseki meal is ready. As for Ma Lu, he was the last one to hand in the paper in this round, taking a full 45 minutes. Including the 40 minutes before him, he had already spent a total of 85 minutes. Astonishingly, it ranked second among all players in terms of time. Although its not as outrageous as Ki Sun Joo, it doesnt look like theres enough time to cook the remaining three dishes with only 35 minutes left. But that was all for later. At this time, everyone''s attention had been completely attracted by the dish that was served. The judges were shocked again after seeing what was on the plate, "This is..." "coconut." "But your last dish..." "It''s also called coconut." Malu replied. "..." Okay, everyone has compromised. Anyway, the judging object of the competition does not include the name of the dish. In theory, the chef can call it whatever he likes, and it is not impossible for Malu to call two dishes coconut. Although this dark thing has nothing to do with the feeling of coconut. On the contrary, it was very similar to the grilled steamed buns he made on the first day of the competition, and Malu even thoughtfully gave everyone another spoon. Gaggan Anand cracked the shell of the black steamed bun with a spoon, and then smelled a sour and spicy coconut aroma with a bit of seafood flavor. However, when he looked down, he didn''t see the ingredients inside. What he saw was a slightly smaller black grilled bun. Ah... maybe it''s because the shock of baking steamed buns on the first day was too strong for everyone. So when being attacked by such a scent bomb again, everyone''s reaction was much duller. The most important thing was that the scene inside the baked buns this time was not as dreamy as before. Until someone cracked open the black steamed bun shell inside with a spoon again, and this time they smelled the burnt oil of red snapper mixed with the smell of mint and camphor. There are also sporadic coconut and bean aromas mixed in, but the coconut aroma is not as obvious as before. You have to smell it carefully to smell it. Soon one of the judges blurted out, Hey, isnt this the taste of the fried dumplings made by Chef Qi Shanzhu? "When I smell this smell, I recall the fried dumplings I just ate, and my mouth secretes saliva involuntarily." "Me too." Someone echoed. "Wait a minute, I thought it was just my imagination. When I smelled the first smell, I thought of Chef Fan Yixin''s laksa." "Isn''t this a coincidence?" Olet Huppert was deeply shocked again. He looked at Malu again, "Did you do it on purpose?" "It''s intentional!" Malu puffed up his chest and said proudly. And as if to confirm his words, the chef then broke the third black toasted bun wrapped inside. This time, the flavors of fried mandarin fish, apple cider vinegar and coconut meat emerged. "Ah, is this okay?" "How is this done?" The judges'' common sense was broken again, and some people couldn''t wait to break the layer of steamed bun scalp underneath. This time it was Sun Meis turn for the ginseng tart, and Kawano Zhengmings cuttlefish sashimi couldnt escape either. And then...and then nothing. After breaking the last layer of the steamed bun shell, the plate was empty, but the judges felt like they had eaten the previous four dishes all over again. And it is precisely because there are no ingredients that everyone feels incredible. How is this done? There is not a single vegetable hair, but the taste can be retained, and it can be restored so well. All four judges fell into silence. The audience at the scene and in front of the TV could not smell the smell. They only saw the judges cracking open the five layers of steamed bun shells, and then there was nothing inside. There was an uproar at the scene. Boss Ma, who has been performing strongly until this round of competition, will be eliminated this time. He had been busy for a long time and was the last one to hand in his homework. As a result, he got a few steamed bun shells and coconuts. Where are the coconuts? Not only is there no coconut, there is nothing at all. Are you planning to let the judges just chew the shell? Even the other contestants nearby didn''t quite understand. They saw the judges whispering to each other and finally finished scoring. At this point, everyone''s scores have come out, and the staff are still calculating the scores on the spot. But when the final score came out, the audience was in an uproar again. Qi Shanzhu scored 3 points in this round, Fan Yixin scored 3.25 points, Luo Junkang 4 points, Kawano Zhengming 4 points, and Sun Mei got a high score of 4.25 points this time. And Malu once again received full marks. (End of chapter) Chapter 593 disappearing coconut Chapter 593 The disappearing coconut The public judging panel who was watching the competition was not happy when they saw the score. Obviously the last four judges had never tasted that dish, but they all gave it 5 points. This shady thing was too obvious. So the audience started to complain about Qi Shanzhu, who was ranked last. Olet Huppert, as the representative of the judges, first explained why Qi Shanzhus dish only received 3 points. Chef Ki Son-joos dishes are very innovative and have a good balance of flavors. However, the theme of coconut is not prominent enough and is overpowered by the taste of red snapper and even cumin. After all, this competition is a theme creation. If it is divorced from the theme, no matter how good the taste is, it will be difficult to give high scores. "As for why Chef Malu received full marks again, it''s because his dish is unique and uses smell to interpret the theme. It not only closely adheres to the theme, but also has overwhelming advantages in creativity and technique." Although Sun He said that delicious food is the most important thing, this dish of Malu does not strictly speaking provide food. But the smell alone made many judges recall the food they had eaten before, tricking their brains and providing the illusion that they were eating. This is why the four judges finally decided to give him full marks. Moreover, this dish was extremely difficult. Ma Lu had single-handedly replicated the aromas of the other five opponents'' dishes and found a way to seal these aromas away. No wonder he waited until the last one to submit his work. This courage and confidence also made the judges have to give full marks. They all wanted to see what kind of surprises Malu could bring next. As the commotion at the scene was calmed down, Qi Shanzhu also left the cooking station. However, she did not return to the room, but chose to stay in the banquet hall and continue to watch the next game. Without any rest time, the remaining five chefs entered the third round of the showdown. The director specially gave each chef a close-up, but except for Ma Lu, the other four people frowned. On-site creation is very mentally and physically demanding, and the organizing committee also came up with a very weird theme this time, and only gave it two hours in total. It can be said that from the beginning of the game, everyone was in furious mode. Not only do you keep your hands busy, but you also have to keep your head running even when the judges are commenting in the middle, thinking about what to do in the next round, and never relax for a moment. It''s easy to feel exhausted under such horrific pressure. At the end of the second round, Fan Yixin was already sweating non-stop, feeling that it was harder than cooking all day long. When the third round started, she tried to get the knife, but she almost lost her grip and let the knife fall to the ground. The other contestants were not much better. Luo Junkang, who is known for his stability in one task, actually made a mistake during the cooking process, twice in a row. Kawano Zhengming, on the other hand, missed the ingredients and had to run to the food area again, wasting his little time. Only Sun Mei and Ma Lu remained stable. Although Sun He did not serve as a judge to avoid suspicion, he came to watch the competition today. He will also be responsible for awarding awards after the first, second, and third places are decided. Qiu Lele on the side said, "Is it my imagination? It feels like Xiaomei''s cooking skills have improved again. "Although she cooked very well in the past, she seemed to be imitating you everywhere, just like a carbon copy of you. "Although I can still see your shadow in her now, it''s more of her as ''Chef Sun Mei''. Her whole person is more calm and self-consistent than back then. ""Ends of the World" is her silent declaration to you." Sun He snorted, "Her talent in cooking has always been very good, and it''s even better than the younger me. That''s why I don''t agree with her to paint. This is a complete waste of resources." She obviously has the dream of all chefs. However, I dont cherish the things that I have, and I squander them recklessly on the basis of my youth, and I am arrogant about everything. "They were shouting about freedom, love and so on, and went abroad, but the result is that after so many years, they haven''t done anything decent. It''s just nonsense." "But..." Qiu Lele said cautiously, "Although Xiaomei was winning all the time at that time, it seemed that he was really suffering. "People should do things that make themselves happy. You should also hope that she can live a happy life." Sun He was silent for a long time and sighed, "If she really doesn''t like cooking at all, how can she make dishes like "Ends of the World", and why did she agree to return to China to participate in the competition?" "Didn''t you call her back through Uncle Sun? Xiaomei feels that as long as she wins this game, as agreed, she can repay your kindness in teaching her skills and continue to do what she likes." "But look at how absorbed she is right now. Is it really just for the promise she made with me?" "..." Sun Mei no longer pays attention to what is happening in the outside world, and just concentrates on cooking the food in front of her. What she plans to cook this time is duck breast, and the duck she chooses is Hainans local Jiaji duck. This kind of duck is initially fed with fish and shrimp, and then caged with stuffed ducks. The ducks raised in this way have plump meat and are very suitable for frying and roasting. Sun Mei took out the prepared duck breast and cut off a few pieces of duck fat to cook the morels, potatoes and onions as side dishes. When the final product was served on the table, the four judges were stunned. Gaggan Anand even turned over it with a fork, but couldn''t find any coconut-related elements in this dish. "Chef Sun Mei, did you forget something?" Rocky Chen reminded, "Your duck breast doesn''t seem to come with sauce." Sun Mei said, "I haven''t forgotten that this dish doesn''t have sauce." "But in this case, wouldn''t coconut be used at all?" Olet Huppert said, "Your fried duck is very good, but please don''t forget that our competition is coconut-themed." "I haven''t forgotten it." Sun Mei said calmly, "You will know after eating it." The four judges looked at each other after hearing this, then picked up the knife and fork, cut off a piece of duck meat, and put it in their mouths. Hajime Yoneda was surprised, "Wait a minute, this coconut smell... is smoke. Did you use smoke to process this piece of duck breast?" Sun Mei nodded, "Yes, I used coconut shells as fuel to smoke the duck breast." "But you only spent less than 15 minutes making this dish. This time is not enough time to get the flavor." Gaggan Anand frowned. "It''s really not enough, so when I was making the first dish, I was working on this duck breast." "ah?" "ah?!" As soon as Sun Mei said these words, the four judges and the audience were shocked. I thought to myself, wouldnt this be equivalent to admitting that I had violated the rules? Continuing to cook after the timer has expired is not allowed in competitions. As if he knew what everyone was thinking, Sun Mei explained, "I didn''t break the rules. The rules were made very clear from the beginning. After taking the timer, you can''t touch any kitchen utensils. It doesn''t mean that you can''t do any cooking. "For this reason, I specifically asked the staff and only did so after getting permission." (End of chapter) Chapter 594 Head-to-head confrontation Chapter 594 Head-to-head confrontation "So you were thinking about this pan-fried duck breast before cooking the first dish?" Rocky Chen was shocked. "Yes." Sun Mei admitted, "This competition is very tight, especially after each round is allocated, there is even less time available. But for some more time-consuming dishes, its not the cooking itself that takes a long time, but a certain part of the pre-processing that takes a long time. If many dishes can be cooked together, time can be saved to the maximum extent. "This is a common thing in the kitchen, right? It''s nothing to be surprised about." "Ah, that''s what I said, but the theme this time is coconut, which is very difficult to cook. How can I think of all the dishes in advance from the beginning?" GagganAnand lamented, "Your creative ability is too outrageous." "I actually didn''t think it through at the beginning. I just had a vague idea and put it there first. Anyway, it won''t take long to process the ingredients in advance. "I will pick it up when I find inspiration later. Speaking of which, the inspiration for this dish actually comes from Chef Malu''s previous "Coconut". His use of smell is impressive." "Which "Coconut"?" Malu on the side was curious. "The second course." "Oh oh oh oh." Ma Lu gave Sun Mei a thumbs up. He really thought Sun Mei was very powerful. Although he seemed to be more relaxed on the surface, that was because Lao Wang was doing all the fighting for him, and he only used one hand. Sun Mei, on the other hand, was fighting for real. At this point, she was considered the most powerful chef Malu had ever encountered. But Sun Mei didn''t seem satisfied, especially when she saw Malu''s dishes, she was stunned again. What Malu actually cooked this time was duck, but instead of pan-fried duck, it was roast duck. There is no doubt that his duck meat was roasted early in the morning so that it could be taken out at this time. There was also no trace of coconut on the plate. Sun Mei was immediately interested. The two chose the same ingredients and the cooking methods were very similar. It was like a direct duel. Sun Mei really wanted to make a comeback with this pan-fried duck breast. So I am paying special attention to the results this time. The four judges also burst into tears when they saw the roast duck. Considering what Ma Lu had served in the first two rounds, it was not easy to eat some serious food here. Olet Huppert started first. Although he is a foreigner, he has been active in Asia these years and is very skilled in using chopsticks. He picked up a piece of roast duck and put it in his mouth, and his eyes widened the next moment. Because the taste of this bite is too strong. He bit into the crispy skin of the roast duck and felt the rich oil under the skin melting in his mouth, and then the rich coconut aroma exploded in his cavity, impacting his soul. Oette Huppert almost moaned in comfort. This, how is this done? ! If Sun Mei''s duck breast only has a faint coconut aroma, then Malu''s roast duck is simply a coconut bomb! This is obviously not something smoke can do. "It''s molecular gastronomy." Seeing the four judges looking in this direction, Ma Lu admitted generously. "I used the spherification technology of molecular cuisine to make small **** of sauce made with coconut milk and put them under the duck skin." "So, the traditional way of eating roast duck is to dip it in sugar." Rocky Chen nodded, "The meeting of fat and sweetness will produce a wonderful reaction." Hajime Yoneda, who rarely spoke among the judges, suddenly said, "Now that the color, aroma, and taste are already there, it''s time to move on to the form, meaning, and cultivation." When he said these words, there was another uproar. The other three judges also showed surprise, "Wait a minute, are you saying that the three dishes he cooked have another theme?" Gaggan Anand said in surprise, "Is this...a dual-theme creation?" "Well, I know that Chinese food has color, aroma, taste, shape, meaning, and nourishment." Hajime Yoneda said, "It probably corresponds to the color, aroma, taste, shape, artistic conception or atmosphere, and nutrition of Western food. "We have already eaten the first three dishes, and if nothing else happens, we should have the last ones." "Although everyone has different cultural customs, the criteria for judging food are the same." Olet Huppert also said. "This also makes me look forward to your next performance, Chef Malu, but I need to remind you that you have already used 104 minutes and only have 16 minutes left. "If I want to win the championship, I have to cook three more dishes. Is it really possible to do it in such a short time?" "No problem at all," Ma Lu answered simply, "As Chef Sun Mei said, it took us a long time just because there were more things to do. "At the end, things become easier. In fact, my next dish is almost ready." "We can''t wait to see what you do next, Chef Malu." Rocky Chen concluded. Although the judges respected the competition process, they did not announce the score of this dish on the spot. But Sun Mei knew that she had lost again, which made her secretly clenched her fists. She couldn''t remember how long it had been before someone could bring her such intense frustration in cooking. The last person who made her feel like this was Sun He, her grandfather, but Sun He was already old. Her grandfather was an insurmountable mountain for her, someone she could only look up to. But the night before she was to participate in the World Young Chef Competition, she discovered that the majestic figure was no longer indestructible and omnipotent. What followed was a strong sense of emptiness, confusion and boredom without a goal. It wasn''t until she returned to China many years later that she bumped into another high mountain. But this time, what stood in front of her became the peak of Mount Everest. Sun Mei''s desire to win was also completely activated, especially when she saw Ma Lu putting one hand in his pocket and playing casually with you. It was like seeing how careless I was when participating in the lower age group competition. It turns out that from the perspective of a bystander, did I really deserve a beating back then? Sun Mei gritted his teeth and swore secretly in his heart that he would never lose to that guy. Soon, the third round of ratings came out. Ma Lu received perfect scores again, while Sun Mei''s pan-fried duck breast received 4.5 points, which was 0.25 points higher than the previous round and continued to grow steadily. If it weren''t for Malu, her progress would definitely be noticed, but at this moment everyone''s attention is basically focused on Malu. Kawano Zhengming made sesame tofu in the third round and scored 4 points again. Luo Junkang actually doesn''t like to create on-site. He believes that good dishes need to be immersed and spent time to polish, just like wine that gets better as it ages. Especially this kind of competition where the time limit is very short, purely to torture the players. Although he made a mutated version of squirrel mandarin fish in the last round, he was actually not very satisfied with this dish. This time, I didnt want to indulge in Huaiyang dishes, so I made Bisque lobster soup for errands. I thought I would be sent away, but unexpectedly I got 4 points. (End of chapter) Chapter 595 universe Chapter 595 Universe In the end, the one with the lowest score in the third round was Chef Fan Yixin, who made coconut beef tart. Fan Yixin had obviously reached her limit. Her hands were shaking when she was chopping vegetables. She also forgot to add black pepper twice, causing the taste of black pepper in the final product to overwhelm the coconut on top. In the end, only 3 points were scored. When Fan Yixin learned that she was eliminated, she was disappointed and breathed a sigh of relief, feeling relieved. The audience also gave her warm applause. Fan Yixin was relieved, but the remaining four people continued to fight. After the fourth round started, the first thing Luo Junkang did was not to cook, but to turn on the faucet and wash his face. I tried to cool down my overloaded brain in this way, and then I quickly thought about what to cook next. To be honest, after cooking three coconut-themed dishes, he no longer wants to touch anything related to coconut. But there is no other way. Since he has not been eliminated, he has to bite the bullet and continue to do it. Luo Junkang estimates that he will get coconut ptsd after the game. Although he was thinking this, his hands were already busy again. However, there was not much time left for him. His cooking speed is not slow, but he is not good at this kind of time-limited creation, and he has made many detours in the previous rounds. There are only 33 minutes left, so he is only slightly better than Ma Lu, and he is not preparing for the next step from the beginning like Sun Mei and Ma Lu. He had a premonition that if he survived the last round, he would be sent away this round as well. But out of respect for the competition system, Luo Junkang plans to struggle again. But now it was obviously too late to make a dish according to the normal process. Luo Junkang also had to take the wrong approach, and his eyes moved to the pile of scraps before. But before he could take action, he saw that Ma Lu on the opposite side had already taken a picture of the timer. So fast? Luo Junkang took a breath. This round of competition started in less than 2 minutes, but the food was already ready. Is this still a human being? Sun Mei followed suit and took a shot of the timer after only six minutes had passed. Luo Junkang also finished cooking 10 minutes later, and finally it was Kawano Zhengming, who took a total of 19 minutes, only 1 minute later than Luo Junkang, and it was actually the longest. The audience at the scene can feel that everyone is generally starting to speed up in this round, but it is useless to be fast, and they have to ensure that they do not fall behind. Malu rarely took the first place. The staff brought his dish to the judges'' table, and this time he even put a plate cover on the plate. It also made the judges more and more curious about what was inside. Gaggan Anand couldn''t wait to open the lid and saw an egg inside. Eh? The shape you agreed on. Ever since Yoneda Hajime saw that Malu planned to adopt a dual theme and integrate the color, aroma, taste, shape, meaning and nourishment of Chinese food into his creation, several judges were secretly guessing what his next dish would be. come in shape. Is it a show of knife skills, carving a Chinese dragon out of coconut? Or turn the paintings previously painted on the plate into 3D real scenes and present them? Or some other unique style. In short, with the experience of the previous rounds, the judges are ready to be impacted again. As a result, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. The answer was revealed. After discovering that it was just an ordinary egg, everyone felt like they had been scammed by telecommunications. No one spoke for half a minute. After half a minute, Rocky Chen coughed twice. "Well... objectively speaking, the time is indeed a bit too tight. It is unrealistic to expect Chef Malu to put too much effort into the appearance. Let''s try the taste first." Olet Huppert also smoothed things over, saying, "The idea of ??dual themes was originally proposed by Chef Hajime Yoneda. Chef Malu has never admitted it, and we shouldn''t put too much pressure on him." That being said, it is inevitable that expectations and disappointments will be dashed. Just when Rocky Chen was about to reach for the egg, he heard Ma Lu suddenly say, "Wait a minute." "Chef Malu, do you have anything else to say?" "Wait a minute." Malu looked at the time on the traveler''s bracelet, "This dish is time-limited, because the plates are served by the staff, so I deliberately left a little extra redundancy. "Just wait another 5, 4, 3, 2, 1 seconds, okay, please use it slowly." As Ma Lu said the last word, the ordinary white egg on everyone''s plate actually changed and cracked a crack. The gap got bigger and bigger, and finally split into two. The contents of the egg were revealed. The contents of each egg are actually different. What was "born" in the egg of Indian chef Gaggan Anand was a strong ape with six arms and roaring up to the sky. What appeared on Aulet Huppert''s plate was a giant konjac with many faces. Rocky Chen''s is a mini ginseng. Hajime Yoneda''s is an apple tree that looks like a lead weight. The four of them were stunned because the things on the plate were so lifelike that for a moment they almost thought they had hatched from eggs. But soon, the four people realized that this was just food. "ice cream?" Gaggan Anand put his face up and felt the coolness coming from the big monkey with six arms. "Interesting, no, breathtaking! Does this dish have a name, or are you going to keep calling it coconut?" "No, this dish is called "Universe"." Ma Lu said. "Ah, by the way, I remember that the name of your restaurant seems to be Cosmic Infinite Canteen." Olet Huppert interjected. "It seems that Chef Malu is an astronomy enthusiast, but I don''t understand how this dish has anything to do with the universe." Hajime Yoneda was concerned about another thing. "How did the eggshell crack on its own?" When Ma Lu heard this, he answered him with something irrelevant, "We are in Sanya now." "This is obvious, wait," Hajime Yoneda pondered for a while, "Do you want to say the temperature?" "Yes, the eggshell itself is cracked, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to put the dishes in. After that, I mixed some sauce with the same color as the eggshell, applied it on the cracks, and used freezing to seal the cracks. Its so you cant tell the egg has been opened unless you look closely. Malu shrugged, "As for why the eggshell cracked on its own, it''s because we are in Sanya. The temperature in Sanya is already high, and the eggshell is directly exposed to the outside. "After taking it out of the refrigerator, it will heat up first. As long as you wait for a while, the ice at the joint will melt away, and then the eggshell will naturally crack under the action of gravity." (End of chapter) Chapter 596 honest man Chapter 596 Honest Man "These shapes you made...do they have any profound meaning?" Rocky Chen then asked. "No," Ma Lu lied, "I just remembered the cartoon "Pokemon" I watched when I was a child, and I made it casually." "Oh oh oh, I said the man with many hands in front of me looks familiar. It turns out to be a wrist tycoon," Gaggan Anand said suddenly, but soon fell into deep thought again. "But why I don''t remember the other ones? That lead apple tree. Is there such an elf in "Pokemon"?" "That''s not the point. Maybe I remembered it wrong." Ma Lu said, "Eat quickly. If you don''t eat the vegetables, they will melt." After hearing this, the four judges quickly took out their mobile phones and took pictures first, and even took pictures of others before picking up their spoons and eating. At first they thought it was just ordinary ice cream, but everyone was shocked after eating it. "Hey, why does this ice cream still taste like coconut chicken?" "Speaking of which, Fat Duck Restaurant seems to have a similar dish, with bacon and scrambled eggs made into ice cream." Violet Huppert, the editor-in-chief of "Food & Wine" magazine, thought of something, pushed up her glasses and said. "In addition to the excellent shape, the taste is also outstanding, and it once again sticks to the theme." Chef Rocky Chen once again lamented, "It''s so strong, I can''t find any reason not to give it full marks." "Besides, this dish definitely cannot be made in two minutes. It seems that Chef Hajime Yoneda guessed right before. You had already planned to adopt a dual theme in the first round of the competition, and you were well prepared. "But even so, your product is a bit scary. There is no trace of improvisation. You can put it in any restaurant and sell it directly." Hajime Yoneda nodded and said, "It''s impeccable." The next person to take the stage was Sun Mei. She had performed brilliantly in the previous three rounds, but she was second only to Ma Lu, but her form declined in this round. But it is understandable. After all, she is different from Lao Wang. She is still a human being, so she will naturally have ups and downs. And Sun Mei probably realized that it was not easy to defeat Malu, so she stopped rushing in and adopted some strategies. It seems that they plan to switch from offense to defense, prioritize survival, and then save as much time as possible until the final round of duel, at which time they will have a showdown with Malu. So this time she served a cold dish - aspic. Even though it was a cold dish, Sun Mei put a lot of thought into it. The aspic is specially made from wild large yellow croaker, with perilla, dangshen and saffron added to it, giving the finished product a faint herbal flavor. Although the theme of this competition is coconut, considering that the judges have eaten more than a dozen coconut-flavored dishes in a row, their taste buds are probably almost numb. More different flavors can also add color to this dish. Sun Mei finally put coconut crispy sticks underneath and paired it with aspic. The third person to play was Luo Junkang. He still looked expressionless, but both Sun Mei and Kawano Zhengming noticed the Huaiyang Cuisine heir''s actions before washing his face and dazing. Knowing that Luo Junkang was almost at his limit, this was why Sun Mei and Kawano Zhengming chose to speed up at the same time. Since there are already eliminations in this round, they can also release their water appropriately and grab some time. Even though they had seen the power and overwhelming strength of Malu, they were both arrogant and talented chefs and did not want to give in so quickly and hand over the championship to others. Luo Junkang walked onto the podium with heavy steps as if he was going to the execution ground. As if they felt the despair emanating from him, the four judges also knew that this should be the last round for this contestant. However, when they looked at the dishes handed over by Luo Junkang, they couldn''t help but sigh. "This is" "Peony." Luo Junkang said in a dull voice. A peony carved from tofu stood gracefully at the bottom of the bowl. As the judges turned the soup bowl, the tofu petals swayed gently with the water flow. "Excellent knife skills." Hajime Yoneda praised him, "He is worthy of being the heir to Huaiyang cuisine. His ability to carve patterns on tofu is really impressive." "But this dish is a bit too simple." Gaggan Anand then added, "Although your tofu is beautifully carved, it is served with only a bowl of water and no sauce, which is a bit too plain. Is there no time?" Oette Huppert put his nose to the soup bowl and sniffed, but suddenly exclaimed, "Wait, this, this is not water, this is broth, but the color is indeed very light." Rocky Chen''s heart moved when he heard this, "Could it be...that dish?" "It''s not boiled cabbage," Luo Junkang quickly clarified, "boiled cabbage is needed. Chicken, duck, elbow and ham are cooked together. It will take a long time and there is no time. "I only had the chicken soup that was discarded in the previous experiment, added some ham and velvet antler, and then swept the soup with minced meat to make the soup clear, so I made a simplified version. "As for this piece of tofu, I scrapped it in the last round. I added coconut milk to it, but later I found that I didn''t have enough time and didn''t use it. However, I ordered the tofu." I really had no choice this time, so I thought of a way to combine these two things. Luo Junkang is an honest man and does not shy away from using scraps. The judges didn''t care either. As long as the food itself was not bad, they were not opposed to the reuse of food waste. In fact, many top restaurant chefs have been working hard to tackle waste over the years and create a more environmentally friendly and sustainable menu. Gaggan Anand also changed his attitude and praised this "Peony" after tasting it. "In addition to its good-looking appearance, this dish also tastes good. Chef Luo Junkang, I feel like everyone has underestimated your adaptability." Luo Junkang didn''t say anything, just wiped his sweat. Behind him, Kawano Zhengming frowned slightly, but soon relaxed again. He served the coconut straw cake he made. Grass cake is a specialty of Kansai, and its preparation is a bit like the Hakka snack Qingtuan. It is made of mugwort leaves mixed with stem rice or glutinous rice to make rice cakes, and stuffing is wrapped in the middle. Kawano Zhengming wrapped the crab legs of the king crab inside, and then used coconut milk to brush the straw cake with a sugar shell. Gaggan Anand was a little surprised when he was eating, "The sweetness of yours is still progressive. How do you do it?" I used coconut milk and king crab legs to provide sweetness to the dish, Kawano said. In addition, I also drizzled some sea water before serving. "The saltiness of the sea water can balance the sweetness of the upper layer of the shell, distinguishing it from the lower layer, and finally the crab legs of the king crab inside the straw cake, forming a progressive relationship." (End of chapter) Chapter 597 Night in a foreign land Chapter 597 Night in a Foreign Land "I see. How can I put it this way? I''ve eaten a lot of straw cakes, but this is the first one with such a seaside flavor. After adding coconut milk and sea water, the feeling came up immediately." Violet Yu Pell said. "Yes, when eating grass cakes, I feel like sitting under the coconut trees on the beach and watching the sunset." Rocky Chen also said. "As expected of the chef of Gudao Restaurant, his understanding of the element of sea is impressive." "Okay, everyone has eaten, let''s start scoring." Gaggan Anand clapped his hands. "Ah, it''s really difficult. At this point in the competition, the remaining four people are all very strong. It feels like it would be a pity no matter who is eliminated." Violet Huppert said. "But our duty is to keep the game going." Hajime Yoneda. "What happens if the last two are tied?" "According to the rules, the four of us need to discuss a result. If we really can''t reach a consensus, the team leader, Chef Gaggan Anand, will make the decision." After the results came out, such a thing did not happen. Ma Lu still topped the list with a perfect score, Sun Mei and Luo Junkang both scored 4 points, and Kawano Zhengming got 3.75 points. Although he was in last place, the gap with the second and third place was actually very small. The combined scores of the four judges were only 1 point lower than Sun Mei and Luo Junkang. "What a pity." Gaggan Anand lamented, "Your straw cake is really excellent, especially your control of details. It is a textbook. If it were in an outside shop, I would be willing to give this dish a higher price." evaluation. Gaggan Anand changed the subject, "As we have been emphasizing, today''s competition is based on coconut, and coconut should be the protagonist of this dish, the absolute star. But in your straw cake, this is broken. The progressive relationship of sweetness is amazing, but it is to set off the crab legs at the end. "Of course, if you''re outside, it''s absolutely fine to do this. After all, king crab is also a very precious ingredient. If other chefs choose it, they will also use it as the finale." Kawano Zhengming nodded, "I understand, this is indeed my negligence." After saying that, he bowed again, took off his chef''s hat, and stepped off the cooking table. He did not go back to his room, and like Qi Shanzhu, he chose to stay at the scene to watch the game. After the four rounds of competition, the top three in this MasterChef competition have been determined. They are Ma Lu, Sun Mei and Luo Junkang. Among them, except Luo Junkang, who was the favorite to win before the game, no one knew about the remaining two. Well, that may not be accurate. There are still some people who know Malu, but everyone''s impression of him is that he is the owner of the Universe Infinite Canteen. Usually sitting at the checkout counter playing with his mobile phone, some people even suspected that this person didn''t cook at all. They didn''t expect that his cooking skills were so good and surpassed all others. As for Sun Mei, some people did some popular science and said that she was the granddaughter of Sun He, a talented chef ten years ago. Everyone was not that surprised. But even so, it is quite unexpected that these two people can stay until the end. Round five. While the three contestants were cooking, the judges also took the opportunity to rinse their mouths with mineral water. They have tasted more than twenty dishes in a row, and these dishes are all coconut-themed. As a result, their mouths are now filled with the taste of coconut, and they have gradually lost their sense of taste. It''s like writing. If you keep writing one word, you won''t recognize it in the end. Even though the judges were like this, the contestants were even more seriously affected because they had to taste the flavors from time to time during the creation process. Even the water Sun Mei drinks now smells like coconut. Luo Junkang is not much better, and his inspiration is on the verge of drying up. I have a very strong feeling that I really need a dog leash this time. Having said that, his body still started to move, perhaps because he felt that his end was approaching. Luo Junkang''s heart calmed down instead, and he became more focused. He completely forgot about the passage of time while he was cooking. When I finally clicked the timer, there was less than a minute left. Both Ma Lu and Sun Mei have completed their works early. This time Sun Mei was faster than Ma Lu, so it was her turn to take the stage first. After seeing the dishes on the plate, the four judges never took their eyes away. In the center of the plate is a light yellow ice cream ball held up by pieces of cod, surrounded by huts made of white asparagus and beet sprouts, street lamps made of gold buttons, the sea painted with blueberry sauce, and a dam made of coral buds. . And it''s all wrapped in a dark brown sauce. Sun Mei once again used the painting skills she learned while studying abroad to piece together a beautiful scene using ingredients. "It''s so beautiful. Does this dish have a name?" Hajime Yoneda asked. "Yes, it''s called "Night in a Foreign Land"." Hearing these words, Sun He''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes on the stage softened a lot. "I heard that you left your hometown when you were a teenager to study abroad. It seems that this dish is also related to your personal experience, Chef Sun Mei." Rocky Chen said. "Um." Hajime Yoneda took a spoonful of ice cream and put it into his mouth. "It has a rich coconut flavor." Then he took another spoonful of sauce and said, "Let me taste the dark night you made. Hey, is this...coffee?" "Hainan is rich in coffee beans, and the flavors of coffee and coconut go well together, so I thought about adding them to my dishes," said Sun Mei. Indeed, not only that, coffee and night are like twins, and together with the ice cream on top, they give this cod steak a sweet and bitter taste. Olet Huppert praised. "I didn''t expect that at this stage of the competition, Chef Sun Mei would be able to surprise us." "White asparagus is also delicious." Hajime Yoneda said concisely. After Sun Mei''s turn, it was Ma Lu''s turn to take the stage. Having learned from past mistakes, the four judges were all mentally prepared. I knew that Malu might be good at making flowers again, but I still couldn''t help being surprised when I saw the dishes. "Ah, what you did this round is..." "Drinks," Malu nodded, "I make drinks." Although drinks are also a kind of dish and are indispensable to every restaurant. But its really rare for people to dare to serve drinks in cooking competitions. Such things usually appear in special drink competitions. Because that drink will undoubtedly be at a disadvantage when paired with other people''s serious dishes. This is indeed the case. Although everyone has not tasted it yet, when the drink was placed in front of the judges, they did not feel too much surprise. Especially when compared with the previous works by Sun Mei, at least on the visual level, Ma Lu''s work is overpowered this time. Just when the four of them were about to drink and watch, they were unexpectedly stopped by Malu again. "etc." (End of chapter) Chapter 598 layered Chapter 598 Stratification With the experience from last time, the four of them stopped their movements, held their breath, and stared at the drink in front of them attentively. But this time nothing changed inside the cup. Malu took out the timer originally placed on the table from his arms. I actually didnt finish this dish because there were parts that required on-site cooking, so I asked the staff for advice. They said this part can be left until stage time, just factor in the cooking time. Indeed, some dishes now cannot be eaten directly after being served to the table, and require on-site secondary processing by the waiter or even the chef himself. This is also to ensure flavor or ornamental value. After getting the signal from the staff, Ma Lu took a picture of the timer again and came to the rostrum. Then he took out a dropper from his arms and poured it into the glass in front of the four judges. The next moment a miracle happened. The brown juice fell into the cup and turned into a coconut grove. The coconut trees continued to grow downward until they took root at the bottom of the cup. Later, large coconut leaves grew on the coconut tree, and eventually coconuts were born. This scene, which was like a magical reappearance of the Harry Potter world, stunned all the Muggles. The four judges were all dumbfounded. They were still thinking about how to express "meaning" in the fifth dish of Malu. Most people think that he might use liquid nitrogen or dry ice to create a smoky scene, or find a way to recreate the "Grilled Buns" he made in the first game in the same way. That dish is also quite artistic. As a result, no one expected that Malu had another big surgery this time, and in front of everyone, a coconut grove grew out of the drink. Is this scene really real and not a hallucination? Violet Huppert, the editor-in-chief of "Food & Wine" magazine, flashed his eyes, thought of something, and blurted out. "Are you using the cocktail layering technique?" Layering is a basic skill for every bartender. For example, the famous rainbow wine is prepared using this technology. Base wines or liqueurs with different densities are added into the wine glass in order of density. The densest ones are at the bottom, and the smaller ones are at the top. You can easily achieve layering, add pigments for coloring, and what is finally presented in the cup is a cocktail with different colors in each layer, as gorgeous as a rainbow. But Malu should have gone one step further. After layering them with base wines or liqueurs of different densities, he did not add pigments to allow the layers to appear. This makes the drinker mistakenly believe that he is not using layering technology. And what he just added into the cup with a dropper should be mixed with a lot of coconut milk and milk. Using coconut milk and milk to spread at different speeds in wine layers of different densities, the illusion of coconut trees growing and bearing fruit is finally created. To confirm her suspicion, Violet Huppert then took a sip of the drink in front of her. Sure enough, I tasted the taste of coconut milk, alcohol and syrup. Although she saw through the secret behind the magic, Violet Huppert''s evaluation of this dish did not decrease, but instead increased again. Because knowing the principle is one thing, but wanting to do it is another. In just a small bite, he tasted six or seven different flavors, and this was only a small part of the above. He estimated that in order to achieve the final effect, Malu divided the drink into at least a dozen layers. It was extremely difficult to do so, and most people would not be able to make the coconut milk spread into the shape of a coconut tree without thousands of experiments. arrive. Even if it could be done, it would probably be difficult to successfully replicate it. In the end, Violet Huppert could only lament, Its so ingenious that although most of the chefs Ive come into contact with know a lot about wine, there are very few who can work part-time as professional bartenders. "Because this is also a profession that requires talent and a lot of practice. Being at the top is no less difficult than becoming a chef. How many skills do you have that we don''t know about? "Or I should ask, are there any other skills that you don''t know how to do?" "No." Malu''s answer was as arrogant as ever. The last person to play was Luo Junkang. Luo Jungkang does not have the same endless supply of novel ideas as Sun Mei and Ma Lu before him. He just cooked the dishes honestly, because time was really tight this round, and he didn''t even bother to put the dishes on the plate. But it smelled pretty good when I served it. Gaggan Anand used his fork to pick up a butterfly-shaped piece of fried food on the plate and asked curiously, "What is this?" "Tea steamed buns." Luo Junkang said, "A traditional snack in Huai''an. I used it to make loofah tea steamed buns. Well, I just changed the recipe. The chicken soup was replaced with truffle soup, and crab meat was added. It was considered a deluxe version of the competition. Yes." Rocky Chen was not in a hurry to taste the dish, although it looked tempting, but continued. "I noticed that your time is almost running out. Even if you pass this round, you won''t be able to compete again. Unless you have some back-ups that we don''t know about, why don''t you choose a better one? Wheres the food? "I have no backup plan," Luo Junkang shook his head, "As for why I didn''t choose something easy to do, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just because my opponent is too strong." "If I don''t do my best, there is no hope of surviving this round. As for the next game, I don''t have time to think about it." "I see." After eating the loofah tea steamed buns, the four judges tasted all the three peoples works in this round, and then they completed their scoring. Sun Mei also felt a little nervous this time. Although Sun He and Luo Junkang''s grandfather were old friends and had worked together, she and Luo Junkang were not very familiar with each other. However, Sun Mei had tasted Luo Junkang''s cooking before and recognized the latter''s strength. She had always regarded Luo Junkang as her potential opponent for the championship. In order to buy time for the final round, she actually didn''t show her full form in these two rounds. On the contrary, Luo Junkang seemed to have given up on winning the championship and spent all his time in this round. In this way, Luo Junkang, who had unleashed his last remaining strength, would pose an even greater threat to Sun Mei. Sun Mei also regretted whether she should spend more time polishing "Night in a Foreign Land" this round, but when her eyes shifted to Ma Lu, she became determined again. There is no difference between the second and the third to her. Only by defeating the man in front of her could she fulfill her agreement with Sun He. Since there were only three people left, the staff calculated the scores much faster. The final score was announced. Malu once again led the game with 5 points, Sun Mei scored 4.25 points, and Luo Junkang also scored 4.25 points. Tie vote. This is the first time in the competition that the last place has a tie. Next, the judging panel needs to discuss a result. (End of chapter) Chapter 599 final round Chapter 599 Final Round The four judges discussed for about five minutes, during which there seemed to be some disputes, but fortunately, a consensus was reached in the end. The final result was announced by team leader Gaggan Anand. "Congratulations to Chef Sun Mei, you can stay and continue to participate in the next competition." After speaking, he looked at Luo Junkang and said, "Chef Luo Junkang, after discussion, we feel that your loofah tea dumpling is impeccable in terms of taste, and the idea of ??incorporating shredded coconut into the tea dumpling is also very interesting. We achieved the effect of only smelling the fragrance of coconut but not seeing the coconut meat, but similar ideas have been done by contestants before, so the surprise to us was not that strong. "In addition, in terms of visual effects and originality, "Night in a Foreign Land" is better than Luffa Tea, so after discussion, we decided to let Chef Sun Mei advance." "Okay," Luo Junkang''s expression remained unchanged and he nodded, "I don''t have time anymore. To be honest, even if I enter the next round, I can only give away people''s heads." "Oh, and please don''t leave the banquet hall for the time being. There will be an award ceremony for the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd place winners after the competition." The female host on the side reminded. As Luo Junkang stepped off the cooking table, the competition finally reached the final stage. Only two contestants, Sun Mei and Ma Lu, were left, and the remaining time on their timers was 28 minutes and 12 seconds, and... 4 minutes and 43 seconds respectively. The gap is huge. Normally, Sun Mei should have already secured the victory. However, her opponent was the monster-like Malu who got perfect scores for 5 consecutive rounds. Not to mention 4 minutes and 43 seconds, even if there were only 60 seconds left, Sun Mei would not feel safe. But for now, her strategy did have an effect. She got through the fourth and fifth rounds without any danger. In the final battle, she had nearly half an hour to cook. And she had already prepared for the decisive battle. However, after the game started, Sun Mei suddenly stayed where he was, motionless. "Hey, what happened to Xiaomei?" Qiu Lele asked strangely. "Why hasn''t she started yet? I saw that in the second round, she put three pots on the fire to stew something. Now she only uses one pot, and there are two pots left untouched. She should be ready for the last dish, right? "She was shaken." Sun He said lightly. Seeing that Qiu Lele was a little puzzled, Sun He explained, "I watched her grow up. She has been hailed as a genius since she was a child. Her cooking talent is amazing. She has been going smoothly along the way, with almost no encounters. There is no opponent that can rival her. So I am becoming more and more arrogant and have absolute confidence in my cooking skills and the path I have chosen, which is both a good thing and a bad thing. "After all, if a person cannot believe in his own choices, it will be difficult for him to persevere and continue to improve, and he will fall into constant internal friction." "But this self-confidence also prevents her from exploring more possibilities. The more games she wins and the accolades she receives, the more narrow her vision becomes." As a result, this time, she met a truly powerful opponent, whose overwhelming skills and understanding of ingredients were clearly superior to hers, which had an unprecedented impact on her. "The impact was so powerful that it made her question the path she had always chosen." "Looking at the current situation, she no longer believes that the dish she is going to cook next can defeat her opponent," Sun He said. "That''s why she is standing there in a dilemma." While the two were talking, Malu had already taken a photo of the timer and finished cooking. He had prepared this dish a long time ago, and now he was just finishing it, so it went very quickly. After taking the timer, Boss Ma was already thinking about how to spend the bonus. 3 million is not much for him now, especially since he has to pay taxes, but no one would find too much money. Well, some people may say they dont care about money, but if you dont let them make money, they will definitely be in a hurry with you. Ma Lu plans to buy himself a TV after receiving the championship bonus. He has taken a fancy to Samsung''s 115-inch flagship MicroLED TV these days. Its not expensive, its only 1 million, and youll still have 1.4 million left after buying it. It was at this moment that he noticed Sun Mei, who was motionless on the opposite side. It''s been five minutes since the game started, and Sun Mei hasn''t started cooking yet. She just frowned and stood there, with an uncertain expression on her face. Malu couldn''t help but be a little curious. He turned to ask the staff aside, "Can players talk during the game?" "Huh?" The staff never expected that someone would have such a strange request. He said to himself, brother, the competition is going on, and its the final round. Can you be a little more serious? But before he could answer, Ma Lu already said to himself, "It should be possible. I talked to other contestants on the first day, and even worked with your female host." "Chef Malu, please wait a moment, I''ll ask the superiors for instructions." The staff member said, wiping the cold sweat from his head. "Then hurry up, time is still running out." Malu urged. "good." The staff member took out his mobile phone and replied half a minute later, "I asked, and there are indeed no restrictions in this regard, but... eh." Before he finished speaking, Ma Lu had already stepped towards Sun Mei who was opposite. Sun Mei looked a little strange at this time. He lost his previous pride and confidence, his eyes were scattered, his cheeks were slightly red, and sweat was dripping from his forehead. He was still muttering, "No, it''s not enough, it''s not enough! There must be some way!" It wasn''t until he was patted on the shoulder that Sun Mei finally broke free from this confused state. Then she saw a face very close to her own. "Hey, it''s a competition, cheer up!" "Oh," Sun Mei exhaled slightly, "Why is it you?" "I don''t know what you think of me, but after getting along with you for so many days, I have regarded you as a friend. If my friend encounters difficulties, I will definitely come and take a look." Ma Lu said. "I''m not talking about this, I''m talking about why you can come to me." "I asked the staff and they said this is not a violation." Ma Lu said, "You know me, I like to wander around." "Is your dish done?" "It''s done." Ma Lu said, and then asked, "Where''s yours?" "I''m in some trouble," Sun Mei didn''t hide it, "I don''t know what to do." "Then do you want to listen to my advice?" "Say it." "Just cook what you like best." "Are you kidding? If I like fried chicken, should I make some fried chicken and serve it?" "Why not, you can''t beat me anyway, just cook something that makes you happy. You see Master Luo is very happy making tea. He tried it for a while, but finally found that this thing is the best. (End of chapter) Chapter 600 cosmic highway Chapter 600 Cosmic Highway Sun Mei raised her eyebrows. "It''s disgusting when you say that." Malu did not flinch, and continued, "Didn''t you realize why we were only given two hours for this game?" "Why?" Sun Mei asked. "Although I''m not...well, from the perspective of an ordinary chef, two hours is obviously not enough time to create six dishes. I know that in many high-end restaurants, the team responsible for developing new products may have dozens of people." Everyone brainstorms for a month, but in the end only one or two dishes may actually make it to the menu. Most of the chefs who come to compete have very high requirements for themselves. The reason why the competition format is set up like this is not only to test everyones improvisational ability, but also to give everyone a chance to get to know themselves again. Because of time constraints, I have to give up some things when cooking, and I can no longer achieve perfection. The further you go, the tighter the time, the more things you have to give up. Repeating this process every round will eventually force you to re-recognize what is most important to you. "Or what makes you become a chef, those things that you can''t give up no matter what, I think this is the dish that the organizing committee hopes the contestants can present in this round." The scene fell into silence. The main reason is that everyone is a little confused, and they don''t know why two people who are supposed to be rivals suddenly started chatting like no one else. Even the judges on the podium couldn''t figure out what the situation was. The Master of Chef Competition has a history of more than 100 years, and this is the first time such a scene has occurred. Qiu Lele also opened her mouth wide. She asked Sun He on the side, "Ma, is what Boss Ma said true? Mr. Sun, and... the smoke bomb was released to disturb Xiaomei." "It''s true." Sun He nodded slightly, "I proposed the final round of the competition system. On the one hand, of course, it was also to increase the ratings and make the competition more intense and entertaining. On the other hand, like he said, I want to see whats most important to the contestants. "But I haven''t told anyone about the second purpose, and I didn''t expect anyone to see through it so quickly. Chef Ma Lu''s insight into cooking is truly extraordinary." Sun He said with emotion, No wonder we can make all kinds of fantastic and eye-opening dishes. When Sun Mei heard this, she pursed her lips and frowned even deeper. Malu then pointed to her timer and said, "Your time is still running out. No matter what you want to do, you''d better make a decision quickly." After saying this, Malu returned to his cooking table. Not long after he left, Sun Mei also swept away his previous confusion and started to take action. Time passes minute by minute. Sun Mei hurriedly snapped the timer at the penultimate second before it reset to zero and finished her last dish. After taking the photo of the timer, she breathed a sigh of relief, feeling relieved, and then looked at the cooking station opposite. I saw Ma Lu, who was a little bored waiting, chatting with the female host on the side. Sun Mei''s expression was a little complicated. Because Ma Lu completed this round first, according to the rules, he took the stage first. This time, before the judges could say anything, Ma Lu said first, "The name of my dish is "Cosmic Highway"." Oette Huppert looked at the large and small "eggs" on the plate and asked curiously, "Does this name have anything to do with this dish?" "Because different universe planes are connected together through various eggs, just like highways." "I didn''t expect you, Chef Malu, to be quite childlike, but indeed, children will definitely like this dish. Bar." Rocky Chen looked at the colorful "eggs" on the plate, of different sizes, with different textures and accessories. Then he picked up a spoon and scooped out a red egg, put it in his mouth and tasted it carefully, "Well, it''s made of carrots mixed with salmon soup." Then he picked another green one, "This is asparagus and mustard, um, and raspberry..." "Wow, there must be fifty or sixty eggs in this. Doesn''t it mean that there are fifty or sixty kinds of fruits and vegetables in this plate, and each one has a different taste? It''s really a blinding experience when tasting this dish. Its like a box of surprises. "And such a variety of nutritional combinations also fit the theme of nourishment." Hajime Yoneda said. Then Gaggan Anand pointed to the brown pipes surrounding the eggs and asked, "What is this?" "Highway, if you ask what it''s made of, the answer is coconut sugar." "Coconut sugar?" "That''s right," Ma Lu snapped his fingers, "the raw materials for these highways are coconut sugar, a specialty of Hainan, which is then processed and stretched into ring roads using the sugar blowing process." "As expected of you, coconut sugar can actually be used. The six dishes you cooked not only closely follow the dual themes, but also the development and utilization of local ingredients are amazing." Olett Huppert praised, "What a wonderful and magnificent adventure. I see unique skills and spirituality in you." Hajime Yoneda said, "In the six rounds of the competition, you were able to maintain stable performance from beginning to end. I have never seen this stability from other chefs." "That''s right, Chef Malu, your strength is far beyond that of other contestants." Rocky Chen said. Although Sun Mei hadn''t submitted his work yet, the four judges on the stage seemed to have determined that Ma Lu was the winner of this competition. If it had been before, Sun Mei would probably still be unwilling to give in and hold his breath to win back. But at this moment, she felt surprisingly calm. Until the hostess interrupted the judges'' increasingly outrageous boasts and reminded them to score as soon as possible because there was another dish to follow. Only then did the judges write down their own scores without being satisfied. Sun Mei took a deep breath, it was finally her turn to play. Looking at what she presented, the four judges were slightly startled again. "This is...custard bun?" "Yes, coconut flavored." "So your last dish was coconut custard buns?" Rocky Chen couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed when he looked at the custard buns that were shaped into small animals on the plate. Its not that these custard buns are not good enough, its just that as the final round of works, they are indeed a bit too ordinary. However, with a responsible attitude, Rocky Chen picked up a pig-shaped custard bun and tasted it. After eating, he couldn''t help but frown. To be fair, this custard bun is not bad, but it is far from perfect. The dough used is obviously not fermented enough, and the proportion of fillings is also a bit flawed. In short, this dish is a bit too rough for a chef of Sun Mei''s level. (End of chapter) Chapter 601 win Chapter 601 Winning Several other judges also tasted Sun Mei''s custard buns one after another, and they all showed surprise. Have you run out of inspiration? Or the decline in status caused by fatigue. In short, compared with her previous dishes, this coconut custard bun is indeed not outstanding. Just...so-so. At this time, Malu approached again, "Can you give me one?" "Ah?" Rocky Chen was slightly stunned. "Including the time for commenting and scoring, the competition has been going on for three and a half hours. I have been working from morning to noon and I am also hungry. These custard buns look quite delicious." Ma Lu said. "Well, that''s okay. There''s a lot on the plate anyway, and we can''t finish it." Rocky Chen said. Malu then reached out and picked out a small rabbit-shaped one, bit it down, and felt the soft, cloud-like dough and the warm liquid wrapped inside melting in his mouth. "It''s delicious." Malu praised sincerely. "It tastes like the one I had at home when I was a kid. It''s completely different from the quick-frozen ones sold in supermarkets." Rocky Chen''s heart moved slightly when he heard this, he picked up another one and tasted it again. Indeed, the biggest feature of this custard bun is that its everyday, theres nothing particularly outstanding about it, but its very comfortable to eat. At first I felt it was a little lacking in sweetness. "But because we have eaten too many strong-flavored things today, this taste is just right now." "Well, when you said that, I felt it too." Gaggan Anand also said, "I had eaten two of them before I knew it. I have obviously tasted a lot of dishes before, and I am not hungry." "The images of these little animals are also very cute." Hajime Yoneda said, "It reminds me of the toys my father made for me out of wood when I was a child. I really like this dish, and I can feel the sincerity and simplicity in it. " I have a different opinion, Violet Huppert said. I think this is a very ordinary home-cooked dish. "I didn''t see the originality that Chef Sun Mei showed in this dish. I don''t deny that this dish is full of emotion, but as a competition entry, it is obviously not qualified." "Well, Editor-in-Chief Huppert, what you said makes sense." Rocky Chen said. "Everyone has fully expressed their opinions, so what do you want to say, Chef Sun Mei?" Gaggan Anand asked. "No more." Sun Mei shook his head. "Okay then, let''s start grading." The four judges wrote their respective scores on pieces of paper and put them into the cardboard box with Sun Mei''s name on it. Seeing the staff starting to count the votes, Qiu Lele couldn''t help but feel anxious. At this moment, Sun He stood up next to her. "Mr. Sun, where are you going? Why don''t you read the results?" "The result is nothing interesting. The champion is Chef Ma Lu. Let''s go, let''s get ready. We''ll be on stage to present the award later." "Oh oh oh." Qiu Lele quickly stood up and followed Sun He to the rostrum. As she walked, she stretched her head to look at the stage. By the time the two of them came to the stage, the results had come out, and Ma Lu once again received a perfect score of 5 points. But Sun Mei only got 3.25 points this time, which was the lowest score in six rounds. The female host then said, "Let us all congratulate the Asian champion of this MasterChef Competition - Chef Ma Lu from the Universe Infinite Canteen!" There was a sparse round of applause. Ma Lu performed well in these six rounds, showing his superior strength far beyond other players. But he was also very arrogant, always cooking with one hand, and even wandering around and chatting up people during competitions. It does not conform to the image of a low-key and humble master in the mainstream perception of society. And compared to watching the big devil torture food, most viewers still prefer the kind of kingly plot where the weak defeats the strong and fights back. Unfortunately, reality is not the hot-blooded manga on Shonen Jump. Even if Lao Wang only exerts 80% of his strength, he will still be far ahead of Sun Mei, Kawano Zhengming and others. No matter how hard they struggle or explode, they can''t change this. After announcing the winner, the female host announced the second and third place, and invited Luo Junkang to the podium. As the president, Sun He personally stepped forward to present the trophies and bonuses to the three people. When it was Sun Mei''s turn, Sun He''s expression was slightly complicated, but in the end he just shook hands with Sun Mei like he did with other players. "Congratulations, Chef Sun Mei, you have won second place in the Asian Division of this MasterChef Competition with your outstanding performance. "In addition to trophies and bonuses, according to regulations, you will also automatically be qualified to participate in this MasterChef World Championship. I hope you will perform well in the next world competition." Sun Mei said, "I lost." "Um?" "I lost the agreement between us." Sun He glanced at the cameras around him and said, "Let''s talk about it when we get back." "It''s nothing, just a few words, you can say it anywhere," Sun Mei said, "You''re right, I don''t hate cooking, so I will continue on this path." A look of surprise flashed in Sun He''s eyes. But then he heard Sun Mei say again, "But I won''t go back and take over Songxiangju as you expected. In that case, I will become another you at best. I want to continue to hone myself and take further steps." "How do you plan to go further?" Sun He frowned. "I have decided to work for Chef Ma Lu in the kitchen of the Universe Infinite Canteen." Malu was happily asking for champagne from the staff, but when he heard these words, the champagne in his hand almost fell to the ground. "ah?" Sun He''s expression also changed, and he blurted out, regardless of the live broadcast, "No, that kid is not a good person." After a pause, he added, "There''s nothing wrong with his cooking skills, but I''m a little worried about his personality." Malu was unhappy when he heard this. You are such an old grandson. You say one thing on the outside and another behind the scenes. You praised him so enthusiastically in the first place and tricked him into helping teach his rebellious granddaughter a lesson. As a result, now that the lesson was over, he immediately turned against me and even escalated to a personal attack. It was really rude. Sun He also knew that what he said was a bit inappropriate, but he was really anxious. He only has a granddaughter. Although the relationship between the two of them has not been very harmonious over the years, his concern for this granddaughter has never changed. Just now, in a hurry, I spoke out my true thoughts in a hurry. But even so, Sun Mei still just shook his head, "Grandpa, I have made up my mind and will not change. Besides, I am only going to the Universe Infinite Canteen to study, not to fall in love with Chef Ma Lu." "Um... interrupt the warm exchange between your grandfather and grandson for a moment," Ma Lu finally found the opportunity and interjected, "My restaurant has enough manpower." (End of chapter) Chapter 602 go home Chapter 602 Going Home "I don''t need money." Sun Mei said. "Ah, but Xiaomei, don''t you still have unfinished studies in France? You still have one year of graduate school." Qiu Lele reminded in a low voice. "I can also apply for suspension of school," Sun Mei said, "I can also just drop out of school. Anyway, I don''t have any talent in painting." "Ah, but you don''t have a place to live in City B." Qiu Lele was still making his last effort. "I have no objection to sleeping in a restaurant." Sun Mei said nonchalantly. "No, I have an objection. No one is allowed in my restaurant at night." Ma Lu said firmly. "Then I''ll look for a house to rent outside. It''s not a difficult task." "No matter what you say, it can''t change the fact that I have no shortage of people in the kitchen." Ma Lu said. Sun Mei was silent for a few seconds and then said again, "Then I will become a waiter. In short, as long as you give me a chance to stay by your side and observe and learn how you cook at close range." "But I don''t usually cook." Malu spread his hands. "..." Sun He said with a dark face, "You two can talk about it privately later. We are still awarding awards now." "All right." Sun He awarded the third place trophy to Luo Junkang, briefly congratulated the latter, and then announced that the Asian competition of this MasterChef Competition was officially over. And Malu was immediately surrounded by a swarm of reporters, with long guns and short cannons aimed at him. "Chef Ma Lu, I am Song Sisi, a reporter from Sanya TV. Congratulations on your final victory and winning the Asian championship of the MasterChef Competition. You must be very excited." "No," Malu said into the microphone, "I knew I would win before entering the competition, but I am still very happy to get the bonus." "Ah, then have you thought about how to spend the bonus after you get it?" "Yes, I just placed an order for a 1 million TV." "this" Song Sisi had never met such an interviewee before, and didn''t know how to continue asking. But she couldn''t think of any questions and there were other reporters waiting for interviews. Soon another Korean reporter spoke in broken Chinese. "Hello, Chef Malu, I am a reporter from MBC-TV. You used an off-beat move to eliminate Chef Cui Junxian in the second day of the competition. Is it because you were worried that Chef Cui Junxian would affect your championship? "Cui Junxian, who is that?" Ma Lu asked. "Chef Choi Jun-hyun is the youngest Michelin three-star chef in South Korea and the No. 1 seed contestant in the Asian region of the MasterChef competition. He has a high reputation for winning before the start of the competition. It is impossible that you have not heard of it." "I don''t have much of an impression anymore. You want me to remember that he must live at least until the last day." The MBC-TV reporter wanted to ask more questions, but was quickly interrupted by the reporter behind him. "Hello, Chef Malu, I''m from "Food & Wine" magazine. I heard that you are actually the owner of the Universe Infinite Canteen, not the chef, so why are you here to participate in this Master of Chef competition?" "Chef Malu, what do you think of the next world competition?" "Is there anyone in particular you want to thank for this win?" "What kind of opponent is worthy of your two hands?" "..." Looking at the people on the three floors inside and outside, David couldn''t squeeze to the front even after squeezing for a long time. Yu Yizhuo said to him, "Forget it, Boss Ma promised us that we will receive an exclusive interview in the future. Let''s ask him again at that time." "Unexpectedly, he actually won the championship." David sighed with emotion. "He was the least optimistic person before the start of the competition. You had to agree with his company executives at first, but the facts once again proved your vision. We also have KPIs for the first half of this year, hehe. "Stop flattering," Yu Yitong said, "Go back to your room and pack your things. The game is over and we have to go back." Malu had been bragging into the microphone for half an hour, but he felt a little bored, so he just found an excuse to sneak away. He could leave the hotel after the game, so he and Qi Shanzhu went to a nearby shopping mall to buy some Sanya specialties and flew back to City B overnight. As a result, Malu drove to the restaurant the next day and saw Sun Mei squatting outside the restaurant with a backpack on his back, eating pancakes from a distance. Upon seeing this, Ma Lu drove directly past the Universe Infinite Canteen, wondering whether he should park the car in front of the Aijia handyman shop, and then walk through the community and enter the restaurant through the back door. The idea flashed through his mind, but he finally gave up. Because it''s of no use. Restaurants must be open for business. You can''t escape the first day of the Lunar New Year, but you can''t escape the fifteenth day of the Lunar New Year. Malu backed up the car and parked it in the original parking space. As soon as I got off the car, I saw Sun Mei coming up to me, "Chef Ma Lu." "Chef Sun Mei, what a coincidence, why are you here?" Ma Lu got out of the car and saw Sun Mei, pretending to be surprised. Sun Mei didn''t take his advice, "I''ve contacted you more than once, but you didn''t answer my calls or text messages." "What?" Ma Lu took out his cell phone and continued to perform but couldn''t turn it on. "Hey, the screen is always black. It seems that the battery is out of power." "Chef Malu." "Don''t call me chef. I don''t plan to cook anymore after the Master of Chef Competition." Ma Lu said. "Then what should I call you?" "Hey, then just call me Boss Ma or Mr. Ma like everyone else." "Mr. Ma," Sun Mei said, "when do you think I will join the company?" "I think it''s best that you never join the job." Ma Lu said, "Didn''t I tell you that there is no shortage of people in the kitchen, and your grandfather can''t trust me as a person." "My grandpa is an old fool. Don''t take his words to heart. He wants me to stay in Songxiangju for the rest of my life." "That''s pretty good, too. Being able to own your own restaurant at a young age is a dream for many people." "But in that case, I won''t be able to continue to improve my cooking skills." Sun Mei said seriously, "Many years ago, I turned to painting because I didn''t feel the challenge." "But my kitchen really can''t let you in." "I can work as a waiter first, and until you are satisfied, Boss Ma, I will prove that I am qualified to join the kitchen." Sun Mei''s eyes were firm. "This is not a question of qualifications." Malu sighed, "Forget it, let me ask you a question first. Why did you make custard buns in the last round yesterday?" "Didn''t you tell me to make something you like? The reason why I started my career as a chef was because I saw the custard buns made in a restaurant and thought they were cute and delicious. "Then I came up with the idea that I want to make it too. The first dish I learned was custard buns, which my grandfather taught me. Just yesterday, I regained my original love." "Okay. You can stay in my shop, but only in the front hall. You can never step into the kitchen without my permission. Well, but when Lao Wang is free, what do you have to do with cooking? You can ask him questions. (End of chapter) Chapter 603 Crouching dragon and phoenix chick Chapter 603 Crouching Dragon and Phoenix Chick Although Ma Lu said that the restaurant did not need manpower, in fact Sun Mei helped a lot on the first day he joined the company. Ma Lu won the Master of Cooking competition, which further enhanced the popularity of Universe Infinite Canteen and brought a new wave of popularity. The restaurant reopened, and the number of customers was twice as much as usual. The small tables were placed in front of the Aijia grocery store across the street, which made the grocery store owner Wang Fengle grin from ear to ear. Even if everyone scans the QR code and orders by themselves, Ma Youyou and He Xiaoqian are only responsible for serving the dishes and clearing the dishes, and they are not busy cleaning at all. Although it was Sun Mei''s first day to work at Universe Infinite Canteen, she came from a family of chefs and had been helping out in her family''s restaurant since she was a child, working in both the front and back kitchens. It was also quick to get started as a waiter, and the three of them worked together to sell out all the dishes for the day before 1 p.m. He Xiaoqian hung up the closing sign and closed the restaurant door. Sun Mei put the last dirty plate on the dining cart, watched Ma Youyou push into the kitchen, and turned to Ma Lu, "What is the restaurant lacking now? Should we go to the market to buy it later or contact the supplier for delivery?" "No purchasing, no supply." Ma Lu said, "That''s it for today. Let''s get off work after dinner." "Ah, I''m getting off work now, but aren''t there still four hours before dinner? There should be plenty of time to replenish the goods before continuing the business." Sun Mei said. "Old Wang is already working very hard, don''t add to his workload," Ma Lu said. "Come on, then. I see you haven''t been checking your phone this morning to rest." "No, I won''t go!" Ma Lu said, "I told you that I won''t cook again when I come back." "Why?" Sun Mei frowned, "You enjoyed yourself during the competition. You shouldn''t hate cooking." "There is no reason, I won''t," Ma Lu was forced to say directly, "I am the boss, how can the boss cook properly? You just asked me to cook, why don''t you cook?" "Of course I can cook," Sun Mei was overjoyed when he heard this, "Mr. Ma, are you planning to let me work in the kitchen?" Malu almost gave himself a mouthful. However, Sun Mei''s words also reminded him that with Sun Mei''s cooking skills, working as a waiter in the lobby would be a waste of resources. A good capitalist should know how to maximize the value of his employees. As the chef of the century-old Songxiangju restaurant, Sun Mei is not as powerful as Lao Wang, but he still has hard skills on hand. What should I do, give her a separate kitchen to cook? In this way, the Universe Infinite Canteen will have two kitchens, and the cooking efficiency will be improved. It can sell more dishes every day and make more money. This is an ideal situation, but in practice there are many problems. Although Sun Mei has a good level, it remains to be discussed whether he can replace Lao Wang after training, or at least be close to Lao Wang''s level. In addition, Malus ingredients are all brought back from other places and are kept secret. Being a waiter was okay, but if Sun Mei was really asked to go into the kitchen to deal with it, it would be hard not to reveal her secret. Forget it, just observe it for a while and talk about it later. Ma Youyou went into the kitchen and brought out the staff meal made by Lao Wang, and He Xiaoqian set out the dishes and chopsticks. The four of them sat down to eat. Sun Mei picked up his chopsticks and put them down again when he thought of something, "Is there a portion of rice missing? Where''s Chef Wang''s?" "He won''t eat." Ma Youyou said. "Why, he has been tired for most of the day. To be honest, I find it a bit incredible. How can he cook so many meals by himself? The cooking speed must be too scary." Sun Mei sighed. "This is nothing for Lao Wang, let''s eat." Ma Lu clapped his hands, and He Xiaoqian first put a piece of roast pork in the new employee''s bowl, and then put a piece of meat for Malu as well. Sun Mei thanked He Xiaoqian and picked up the chopsticks again, only to find that the other three were looking at her. He couldn''t help but was startled again, "What''s wrong? Do I have any pre-dinner activities?" "No, please eat. You have been busy all day," Malu said, "Thank you for your hard work." Sun Mei was confused, "Then I''ll eat it." After saying that, she put the piece of meat in her mouth. As a result, after taking the first bite, she realized something was wrong and her pupils shrank suddenly. This tastes simply...amazing! ! Sun Mei was shocked. Is this really the level of employee meals? Even the signature dishes costing thousands of dollars in Songxiangju are not so delicious. She came to work at the Universe Infinite Canteen because of Malu. Because I had seen Ma Lu''s strength in the Master of Cooking competition before, I had the idea of ????observing and learning from up close. She didn''t know much about Lao Wang, the actual chef of the restaurant. Ma Lu said before that she could ask Lao Wang any questions she had, but she didn''t take it seriously. She was just convinced by Malu, but the arrogance in her heart was still there, and she still maintained a look down on other chefs. But this mouthful of food made her feel the gap between them. The gap was even wider than when she faced Ma Lu before. Sun Mei said cautiously, "Is it true that Chef Wang doesn''t want to eat it? How about I serve a portion to him?" "No, he has other things to eat. These are all for us." Ma Ludao was very satisfied with the effect in front of him. Although it is a staff meal, this dish of Gastrodia stewed wolf camel with a delicious index of was specially made by him after he asked Lao Wang. The purpose was to give Sun Mei a show of strength. After competing with Sun Mei on the same stage, Ma Lu had already sensed some of her temper. Knowing that if Lao Wang doesn''t show some real skills, this guy will probably not be convinced. Sure enough, after eating gastrodia stewed wolf camel, Sun Mei became much more honest and no longer pestered Ma Lu. Instead, she asked Ma Youyou and He Xiaoqian to gossip about Lao Wang. It didn''t matter if I didn''t ask, but I was shocked when I asked. Because according to He Xiaoqian and Ma Youyou, Lao Wang''s cooking skills are much better than Ma Lu''s, and all the diners who have eaten in the restaurant have praised it. Some people even started singing because of the delicious food. Sun Mei felt that this description might be exaggerated, but in any case, it was certain that Lao Wang was a great cook. Sun Mei suddenly felt that the trip was worth it. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, who would have thought that there were both Wolong and Fengchu in a small restaurant. After eating, Malu gave some of the coconut sugar, coffee and dried fruits he brought back from Sanya to He Xiaoqian and Ma Youyou. Then he sent the rest to Zhen Ye on the second floor. After finishing his work, Ma Lu asked Sun Mei, "You don''t have a place to live now?" Sun Mei nodded, "Well, I plan to rent a house." Malu thought for a while, "My family..." "Okay." Sun Mei said quickly. She didn''t want to miss the opportunity to observe two top chefs up close. "Don''t think about a new home." Ma Lu said, "But I still have an old house, and the rent is due for more than half a year. I can let you live in it first. Youyou, you can send her the address." "Okay, boss." (End of chapter) Chapter 604 Prepare for war Chapter 604 Preparing for War Just after participating in one game, Malu didn''t take much rest, and then turned around to participate in another one. When he returned to Houde, he went to the scientific research laboratory as usual to check the progress of the research. A week passed, and he had two more technologies on hand, namely [Business Plan] and [Peeping]. As for [Sudden Storm], it is still under study. But its not a big problem. For the next ranking battle with Lingnan, the most important [peep] has been obtained. Then Ma Lu asked Cao Youyi to find out about the school situation in the past week. Houde has undergone great changes. Six new teachers were introduced at once and a large number of new teaching supplies were purchased. This is something new to those who are familiar with Houde. Houde has been in a bad situation over the past few years, with staff being lost all the time, and the school''s various equipment and facilities also aging. For a long time, no new blood has joined, and nothing has been purchased. With the addition of Li Zhengwei and others, the school has become much more lively than before. But this is not good news for the Houde students, because they were quickly drilled to death. Cao Youyi has officially raised a challenge to the Churchs Lingnan Education College on behalf of Houde, and Lingnan has also accepted the challenge, and both parties have registered with the Ministry of Education. The date is set in a week, and the time left for them to prepare can be said to be very tight. Coupled with the addition of new teachers, at least during the probation period, everyone still wants to perform well, so the class schedule is basically full. Various trainings and courses were arranged from morning to night, but Cao Youyi couldn''t stand it, so she stopped it in time. Otherwise, by the time Malu returns to school, there will probably be no students left alive. But even with her intervention, the students were still trained to death For example, now that the sun has set, Li Zhengwei divided the students into eight groups of five and conducted team battle training on the playground. As soon as Ma Lu and Cao Youyi approached there, they heard Li Zhengwei''s roar. "Why are you rushing so fast by yourself! You are out of touch with your teammates. Do you think you are Principal Ma? Are you still planning to do it 1v5? "How many times have I said, stay in formation and look out for each other. "Especially when you are at a disadvantage, you must learn to use the power of the group to create local advantages where you can fight more than you can!" "And the **** the red side, were you planning to use the lion mark just now? "Don''t you know the lion''s mark has a knockback effect? ??He is so stupid that he rushes up to you, but you can''t think of a way to kill him and beat him back to his team. You are a living Bodhisattva!" After Li Zhengwei finished cursing, he blew the whistle on his chest again, "Come again!" From the corner of his eye, he had already noticed Ma Lu and Cao Youyi standing aside, but he didn''t come over until he finished instructing the two groups of students in front of him. "Principal Ma, Teacher Cao." "How is it?" Malu asked. "It''s a complete mess," Li Zhengwei shook his head. "The time is still too short. It is difficult for them to establish a correct view of battle, understanding of the battle situation and grasping the timing, but..." Li Zhengwei changed the subject, "It should be no problem to tidy up those delicate little flowers in Lingnan." His voice was deliberately loud just to tell the students on the playground. I have been a poor student for too long. As a "bad student" in a **** school, I feel weak and easily timid when facing students from other schools. Li Zhengwei also uses this method to encourage students and enhance their self-confidence. After a pause, he said to Ma Lu again, "Can I go with you to the battle with Lingnan? "Although there have been Talisman Masters in the military before, and I have competed against some of them, this is my first time participating in a competition between schools. I want to see what else can be improved." "No problem." Ma Lu said, "We''re chartering the plane anyway, so it doesn''t matter if there''s one more person on board." After saying this, he said to Yang Yi, who was holding a bamboo pole on the other side and correcting the students'' steps and movements. "Teacher Yang, let''s come too." Yang Yikong nodded, and Ma Lu then told Li Zhengwei, "Stop when you are almost done practicing and let the students rest more. The fight will start tomorrow, so we have to recharge our batteries." "OK." If there was only Li Zhengwei''s guarantee, Ma Lu would not feel reassured. It was not until Zhou Zuolin, Chen Junwang, and Dai Lianliang reported on the teaching results of the past week that a satisfied smile appeared on his face. Before leaving last week, Ma Lu spent 1,450 education points, redeemed 145 bottles of "Sudden Enlightenment Coke" in one go, and entrusted Cao Youyi to distribute them. According to Ma Lu''s explanation, each of the 41 students, regardless of their qualifications, will receive two bottles. If the effect is triggered, three more bottles will be distributed until the Coke runs out. In other words, in the first round of face-fighting, each student has a 19% probability of having an epiphany. The results were better than the mathematical expectations. In the end, a total of 13 students mastered the new talismans taught by the teacher on the first day. In the second round, three more people mastered the second talisman, which made all the teachers express their disbelief. But what was even more incredible was that one of the three mastered the third talisman on the third day. If Cao Youyi hadn''t blocked the news immediately, it would definitely have caused a sensation among teachers and students, and even attracted interviews from newspapers. This is not a good thing for Houde, who is still in a turbulent period and has just improved. Cao Youyi also realized how precious the black sugar water that Ma Lu gave her was. She hesitated and gave the remaining 10 bottles of Coke to the student who had mastered 3 talismans. As a result, the student was also very successful and mastered 2 more talismans. "You Emperor Ou!" Ma Lu sighed as he looked at Qiu Tong in front of him. With her D-level qualification, it would have taken at least two and a half years to learn five talismans, but now she has mastered them all in one week. Qiu Tong clenched her fists, "I feel that I am terribly strong now." "What''s wrong with this," Ma Lu said, "You are the strongest among the freshmen, but you are indeed qualified to be a secret weapon. Do you dare to compete with Lingnan this time?" "What are you afraid of?" Qiu Tong said excitedly, "Principal Ma, have you forgotten? The two of us have worked together to clean up a second-level disaster zone, so I''m not afraid of beating people." Malu raised his eyebrows, thinking that you would be embarrassed to mention something like me and Kobe Bryant scoring 83 points together. But seeing that Qiutong is very motivated and not afraid of challenges at all, this can be considered a good thing. "Okay, I''ll count you alone and we''ll go there together when the time comes." In addition to his talisman skills, Qiu Tong also has good athletic ability and should be useful in battles. In addition to Qiu Tong, Cao Youyi also provided a list of 10 people. (End of chapter) Chapter 605 Lu Yingying Chapter 605 Lu Yingying These 10 people are all people who are good in their own abilities and have mastered new spells with the help of Sudden Cola. Some of them even mastered two spells in one breath. In this way, there will be main members and substitutes. Later, Cao Youyi introduced another person to Ma Lu. It was a young woman wearing a slim-fitting cheongsam and permed hair. She was pointing at the principal''s office with another young woman wearing a foreign dress and holding a leather camera. After seeing Malu, the curly-haired woman''s eyes suddenly lit up, she walked towards this side, stretched out a slender hand, and said in a soft voice. "Principal Ma, I have known you for a long time. I am Lu Yingying from Pingcheng Daily." Cao Youyi said, "She is the friend I mentioned to you last week." "Oh, hello, Reporter Lu." Ma Lu shook hands with Lu Yingying. "Miss Lu Yingying wants to open a column in Pingcheng Daily to report specifically on you and Houde. She will also go to Lingnan with you this time." "I like heroes the most." Lu Yingying looked at Malu, her peach blossom eyes gleaming. "Some time ago, I heard about the story of Principal Ma who took over Houde in the face of danger and brought the school back from the edge of being expelled from the Ministry of Education. Later, he used a series of means to eliminate the long-standing shortcomings and revitalize Houde. I have great respect for you. "I finally got the opportunity to interview this time. It is said that you are planning to challenge the Lingnan Education College of the Church, so I can''t miss this opportunity to see you show off your talents." "Reporter Lu thanks you for the award." Lu Yingying''s pair of peach blossom eyes are astonishingly powerful, and her charming look is natural, not the kind of deliberate display. Because of this, her eyes are even more lethal. After greeting Lu Yingying, Ma Lu pulled Cao Youyi aside and whispered, "Who is this Lu Yingying?" "What, Principal Ma, do you want to pursue her?" Cao Youyi asked. "Look what you said, am I that kind of person?" Ma Lu said righteously, "I just thought that we might cooperate for a long time in the future, so I just wanted to know more about her." "It turns out that Lu Yingying is the youngest daughter of President Lu of the Longchang Chamber of Commerce. She went to study in the West. After she came back, because she wanted to be a reporter, her father arranged for her to work at Pingcheng Daily." "No wonder," Ma Lu suddenly realized, "The Mingxia Group has obviously blocked us, and only this kind of wealthy daughter with no eyesight dares to report on us at this time. "Well, this person is very valuable for in-depth communication. I will meet her later. And who is the photographer next to her?" Lu Yingying''s identity is not simple, and the people she associates with should not be too bad, and cameras are not something ordinary people can afford these days. "I don''t know him." Cao Youyi shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen him before, but since he is with Lu Yingying, he must be from the newspaper office. I will ask someone to go to the newspaper office to inquire about it later." "No, I''ll go ask Lu Yingying directly. Also, has the flight been booked?" "It''s booked. It will take off at 5:30 in the morning. When you get off the plane, there will be a carriage to take you to Lingnan." Cao Youyi was still a little uneasy and said, "Lingnan is not easy to deal with, especially since they also have ace Luo Hengyi." "According to the information Qiu Tong inquired about, Luo Hengyi passed the fixed-level exam again in the first half of this year. Now he is in the third level. His best golden amulet can make him invulnerable to water, fire and weapons as soon as it is used." "Coupled with Samadhi True Fire, he can even fight one against three. Not surprisingly, he will appear in both individual and group battles." "Well, it''s really good to have third-level strength at such a young age, but it doesn''t matter. Now that you know what he can do, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Ma Lu said, "Let all the students on the list rest early. We will set off on time at 4:30." Cao Youyi also arranged a room for Lu Yingying and her partner photographer to rest, but the two were very excited now and said they wanted to take more photos for Houde. In fact, there is nothing to take pictures of in the dark now. The two of them just want to continue having fun in the school. Houde is no longer what it was back then, but it still occupies a small half of Shouyang Mountain, and many of the school buildings are abandoned. It''s quite interesting to visit at night, just like visiting a haunted house in another dimension. Cao Youyi didn''t expose it and asked Qi Baichuan to accompany them. At 4 o''clock, everyone gathered at the school gate. Lu Yingying and her photographer partner looked sleepy and breathless. Lu Yingying was a little embarrassed. She wanted to interview Ma Lulai on the plane, so she found Cao Youyi and asked her if she had any coffee. Cao Youyi shook her head, "There is no coffee in the school." "It''s tragic. There is a cafe in the city, but it''s definitely not open right now." Lu Yingying was a little distressed. When Malu heard their conversation, his heart moved. He spent 6 education points to buy two bottles of refreshing coffee from the mall and handed them over. "Coffee, I happen to have it." "Ah, really?" Lu Yingying was a little skeptical. Canned coffee has not yet been born in this world. If you want to drink coffee, you have to go to a cafe or grind it freshly at home. This little jar doesn''t look like it contains coffee. However, she still took the jar, but after looking at it for a long time, she didn''t know where to open it. So Malu took it back from her hand and took off the ring. Lu Yingying found it very novel, so she opened another bottle like Malu and handed it to her photographer partner. She also held the tab in front of her eyes and looked left and right. "Stop looking at it and throw it away quickly. This thing is quite sharp. Be careful of cutting your hands." Lu Yingying said yes, but instead of throwing it away, she secretly stuffed it into her pocket. As the daughter of the president of the Chamber of Commerce, she was naturally not short of money, but she had never seen such a gadget before, and it was really novel, so she wanted to take it with her to play with it for a while. Then she took another sip from the jar, which was indeed coffee. But the taste was very special, not unlike anything she had drunk before. The milky aroma was very rich, and although it was cold, it tasted quite good. Lu Yingying just took a small sip at first, but soon raised her neck and finished the drink in a gulp. "That''s strange, how did you put this coffee in?" Lu Yingying felt refreshed after a can of coffee and asked. However, Malu blinked, "Secret." Lu Yingying grabbed one of Ma Lu''s arms and said coquettishly, "Principal Ma, just tell me." Before Malu said anything, her photographer partner beside her couldn''t stand it anymore and coughed twice. Then Lu Yingying reluctantly let go of Malu''s arm. "Then I''ll ask you again when you get on the plane. By the way, it''s an interview. This is an interview." When everyone arrived, Li Zhengwei counted the number of people on one side, and then everyone went down the mountain and took a carriage to the airport. This is Houde''s second charter flight in just two weeks, and the airport manager also got to know them. I personally welcomed everyone at the door and prepared a blanket for everyone on the plane so that those who didn''t get enough sleep could continue to rest. (End of chapter) Chapter 606 interview Chapter 606 Interview After boarding the plane, Lu Yingying actually sat next to Malu. As soon as she sat down, Malu smelled the aroma of citrus. "Okay, I''m going to start interviewing you." Lu Yingying said with a smile. "What do you want to ask?" "Then let''s start with your identity, Principal Ma. Everyone is very curious about your origins and origins." Malu didn''t expect that this wealthy daughter looked like she was just playing around, but her business skills were not bad, and she was very good at asking the first question. Malu thought for a moment, "I can''t tell you where I come from. I can only say that people there share the same lofty ideals." "Okay," Lu Yingying rolled her eyes, "As far as I know, you became a virtuous principal, but you didn''t stay in school most of the time. Why is that?" "Because I have my own business to take care of." "What business?" "This is very complicated and difficult to summarize in one or two sentences. In short, I have many clients, including celebrities and wealthy businessmen, as well as high-ranking officials and...some guys who are not convenient to be mentioned." "Robbers and criminals?" Lu Yingying lowered her voice, "Don''t worry, I won''t put this paragraph in the newspaper." Malu nodded slightly, "I have indeed dealt with pirates." "Wow, then your business is quite big." Lu Yingying took a breath, her heart beat faster, and she felt like she had dug up some incredible information. "It''s not bad." Ma Lu confidently said, "We may not be the biggest, but we must be the top in the industry." Lu Yingying became more and more anxious, "Can you reveal more details about your business?" "Well, I once organized tens of thousands of people to help a lord in a distant place expand his land." "Warlord? You have cooperated with warlords!" Lu Yingying''s eyes widened. "No, to be precise, we still maintain a cooperative relationship until now." Ma Lu knew that people from the Mingxia Group must be frantically investigating his details, suspecting that he was the spokesperson of a certain force. In this case, Malu simply pulled up the tiger''s skin completely, which would buy more time for Houde''s development. Lu Yingying''s identity as a reporter is of great use value, which is why Ma Lu is willing to spend 6 precious education points to establish a relationship with her. If he could make her one of his own, Malu would be like having his own little speaker in the newspaper office. Not only would it be convenient for publicity, but he could also use it to pop up some smoke from time to time. Lu Yingying and Malu chatted for a full hour before returning to her partner with satisfaction. The latter originally wanted to take a nap, but he didn''t expect that the small can of coffee was quite strong, and now his head is particularly clear. "Ruonan, the questions you taught me to ask are quite useful. I got a lot of exclusive news this time!" Lu Yingying said excitedly. Afterwards, she told Malu''s answer to her companions, but the woman named Ruonan was not as excited as she was and instead said. "He is very cunning and gives vague answers." "But he swore in front of me that everything he said was true." Lu Yingying said. "For things like oaths, just listen to them, you can''t count them." "Ruonan, you are too pessimistic. You have to believe that there are still many good people in this world." Wei Ruonan curled her lips, but seeing that her friend was in high spirits, she didn''t say anything more. She knew Lu Yingying. Many people in school used to gossip behind her back and called the daughter of the Longchang Chamber of Commerce Hu Meizi. But Lu Yingying didn''t want to seduce anyone. It''s just that she was born with no sense of boundaries and was full of curiosity about everything around her. Coupled with her peach blossom eyes, she often got into trouble. Fortunately, her father had a lot of money and loved his little daughter very much. In the end, her father settled all the troubles with money. Lu Yingying didn''t learn much lesson, and now she started to get close to Principal Ma again. Forget it, if something happens again, she''ll be the one to help her sort it out. But when he thought about his own affairs, Wei Ruonan frowned again and sighed inwardly. The plane arrived at Lingnan Airport two hours later. It was already 7:45 in the morning. Tang Dewang, the principal of the church''s Lingnan Education College, had also climbed out of bed and had breakfast. After the Ministry of Education issued new regulations that allowed schools to challenge each other to improve their rankings, Tang Dewang became interested. He saw this as an opportunity. With Luo Hengyi''s trump card in hand, Tang Dewang also wanted to improve the school''s ranking. According to the rules, if Luo Hengyi can win the individual battle and lead the team to defeat the opponent, he will earn 4 points, and the total score is only 8 points. In other words, Lingnan is already in an invincible position. When the time comes, as long as he wins one more of the remaining 4 individual battles, it will be considered a successful challenge. It''s just that Tang Dewang hasn''t decided which school to challenge yet. Instead, he received the challenge from Houde first. Tang Dewang didn''t even realize what kind of school Houde was at the first time, so he asked his secretary to check it out. After he found out what this school was about, he felt a surge of anger in his heart. Lingnan is indeed relatively low in the Ministry of Education''s ranking of Talisman Schools, but they have Luo Hengyi. So they are not as weak as they appear on the surface, and even if they are weak, they are still stronger than Houde who is always at the bottom. Why did Houde get so crazy that he came to challenge them in Lingnan? Tang Dewang also asked people to collect some Houde information this week, and found out that they had changed the principal. The new principal seemed to have some strength. He led the team by himself and cleared three disaster zones in two consecutive weeks. However, the principal of the challenge between schools cannot participate in the competition in person, and it still depends on the level of the students he has trained. As for Houde, there is not a single student who can show it. They are just a bunch of stinky fish and shrimps that no one wants. Tang Dewang could not see any chance of winning. Huh, he''s just a clown. Tang Dewang later called his secretary and asked. Are the students who participated in the challenge selected? The secretary nodded, "The list came out last night. Principal Tang, you can take a look." Tang Dewang waved his hand, "There''s nothing interesting to see." After a pause, he asked again, "Has Luo Hengyi gotten up?" "Get up. He is doing strength training in the training room as usual. Do you want to remind him that there will be games later so that he can recharge his batteries?" "No need," Tang De looked at an older man, but his aunt''s smile appeared on his face when he mentioned Luo Hengyi. "Hahaha, your talent is amazing, and you are also self-disciplined and eager to learn. This is a role model for all teachers and students in the school. Challenges are trivial. Don''t disturb Hengyi''s studies for such trivial matters." "Okay, Principal Tang. In addition, I received news that teachers and students from Houde have arrived at the airport and are on their way here. The official from the Education Bureau who is responsible for hosting the competition has also arrived. Do you want to meet him?" "Well, let them come to my office. Forget it, I''ll go out and pick them up." (End of chapter) ~ written request for leave Leave request~ Blade throat, it must be Yang... I have slept from 5 pm to 11 pm, and there will probably be no more shifts tomorrow. My health is too weak this month, so I can only take one more day off. I''m so sorry. (End of chapter) Chapter 607 challenge Chapter 607 Challenge In order to ensure the fairness of the challenge, the Ministry of Education official responsible for hosting the competition was neither from Lingnan City nor Pingcheng City, but was transferred from other places. But they were not too far away, and they arrived by train early in the morning. Tang Dewang arranged for them to have a meal in the school cafeteria, during which they also talked about the upcoming challenge. "Nonsense, I think Houde''s new principal named Ma is just fooling around!" Tang Dewang blew his beard and glared, "Who doesn''t know how virtuous he is in these years, and he can come back to life overnight just because he has a new principal?! "It''s not that I look down on them, we are all engaged in education, education, teaching and educating people. Whether it is teaching or educating people, there is no rush for either. In just a few years or more, what achievements can be made?" Among them, the older Ministry of Education officials did not answer the call, but just lowered their heads and ate the tofu pudding in their bowls. The younger one immediately echoed, "Yes, yes, our Minister Gong often says that education is something that benefits the present and will benefit the future. It turns out that heroes see the same thing." "Hey, don''t you dare, how can I be compared with Minister Gong." Tang Dewang waved his hands quickly, but there was a hint of pride on his face. After that, Principal Tang complained for a while that Principal Ma was looking for trouble, tormenting everyone, and increasing the workload of the Ministry of Education. The older official of the Ministry of Education remained calm, and the young official only chatted with Tang Dewang. After the two of them finished eating, the teachers and students of Houde finally arrived. They sent a total of 16 people this time, including 11 students, 3 faculty members, and 2... reporters. He also brought reporters with him to challenge him. This move made Tang Dewang''s impression of Malu even worse. Originally, we planned to treat them to breakfast, but now they were only served a few cups of cold tea. As a result, a young teacher wearing military boots opened his eyes and shouted to the students who were about to receive tea. "You are not allowed to drink. Have you forgotten what I said before? When you leave school, you can only eat what you brought and drink water from the kettle." "Hmph, using the belly of a villain to win the heart of a gentleman!" When Tang Dewang heard this, he was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "Can you use these despicable methods to deal with a mere virtuous old man?" The young official from the Ministry of Education was also a little angry after hearing this, "With us watching at the scene, how could someone tamper with the food?" "Old Li, this is your fault." Ma Lu also turned around and said, "Our Principal Tang is a decent man. Even if he loses, he still loses standing. He will definitely not do such immoral things. Everyone should eat and drink. Drink. Hearing Ma Lu''s words, Tang Dewang''s face turned even darker, and he didn''t bother to pretend to be polite anymore and said directly. "Now that you''re here, let''s compete quickly. After the competition, go back to where you came from." The older official from the Ministry of Education looked at Malu after hearing this, and Malu said, "I have no objection." "Okay," I am Jiang Guangtian from the Yangcheng Education Bureau, and this is my colleague Chang Qing," the older Ministry of Education official pointed at the young Ministry of Education official. "According to the arrangements from our superiors, the two of us are here to make this challenge fair. The challenger is Houde Fushi School, ranked 167th among universities, and the challenged party is Church Lingnan Education College, ranked 157th among universities. The challenge application was sent to the challenged party a week ago and was submitted to the local education bureau for review and approval. After approval, the challenge conditions were attached. "If the challenge is successful, the rankings of both parties will be exchanged. If the challenge fails, the rankings will remain unchanged. Can the two principals have any objections?" "No." Malu said immediately. "Me neither." Tang Dewang also said, but after he finished speaking, he muttered, "This is too unfair. There is no benefit if you win, and you will lose your ranking if you lose." Jiang Guangtian heard what he said and patiently explained, "The Ministry of Education has actually noticed the problem you reported, Principal Tang, and will introduce supplementary provisions in the near future. However, there is indeed no punishment for failure to challenge at this stage." Tang Dewang''s heart moved, thinking that it seemed like he had to move faster if he wanted to improve his ranking, so he took action quickly before the supplementary terms came out. His mind had already flown to the next game, and as for Houde, he didn''t take it to heart at all. Jiang Guangtian continued, "According to the rules, the first individual battle is held. There are five rounds of individual battles. The winner of each round can get one point. Each student can only participate in one individual battle. After the individual battle is the team battle. The team battle requires five people to appear at the same time. Students participating in the individual battle can also participate in the team battle. The winner of the team battle will receive three points. "You two need to prepare the list of participants and the order of appearance before the competition starts, and hand it over to me. "The side with more points after the game wins. If the points are the same, it will be counted as the challenger''s failure, and the school''s ranking will remain unchanged." After Jiang Guangtian finished speaking, he looked at the two principals and said, "I emphasize again that the challenge can only send students from each school to compete, regardless of grade. I will also record and keep the names and signatures of the participants here, and also leave photos. As evidence. "Once fraud is discovered, not only will the challenging party be immediately dismissed, but also they will not be allowed to apply to challenge other schools for the next three years. Do you remember this?" Tang Dewang raised his head and glanced at the sky, a look of impatience flashed across his face, but he still said patiently, "I know, let''s get started." Ma Lu also said righteously, "I, Ma, have acted openly and aboveboard throughout my life. I not only want to win, but I also want to win with dignity!" Lu Yingying on the side became starry-eyed again, and quickly took out her notebook to write down these words, intending to use them as the title of the interview. After that, the two sides began to select participants. Tang Dewang had already asked his secretary to prepare a playing list in advance. He investigated Houde and found that there were no talents worth paying attention to, and he was completely relieved. For the individual competition, several top students with outstanding fighting abilities were selected and arranged in random order. For the group competition, Tang Dewang replaced three of them and added three more to match Luo Hengyi. Anyway, in Principal Tang''s opinion, as long as he takes out the invincible Luo Hengyi and puts it here, his virtue will be gone. Because no conspiracy or trick can make up for the gap in strength. Malu, on the other hand, was not in a hurry to choose someone. After Lingnan''s list was released, he first activated the [Peeping] skill and chose Luo Hengyi as his target. After discovering that Luo Hengyi was ranked last in the individual battle, Ma Lu and Li Zhengwei calmly determined Houde''s playing list. After both parties submitted their lists, and after Jiang Guangtian verified that they were correct, the first-round contestants were announced. "The first game, Lingnan, third grader Gao Zhiqiang versus Houde, second grader Yu Zimei." On Lingnan''s side, a tall and powerful boy walked out of the crowd, while on Houde''s side, it was a short girl wearing glasses. She seemed a little nervous. When she stepped forward to sign, she stumbled over her left foot and almost fell down. Gao Zhiqiang caught her in time. Tang Dewang felt that this was a sure thing. (End of chapter) Chapter 608 Victory without force Chapter 608 Victory without force The two of them stood still on the field, but Lu Yingying suddenly interrupted and said, "Wait a minute, can we take a group photo first?" Tang Dewang was even more dissatisfied when the good game was interrupted, and he said with a straight face, "Can''t you wait until after the game to film." "After the game, I was afraid that you would just leave if you lost." Lu Yingying''s words angered Tang Dewang again, and the latter snorted coldly. "How can I be such a graceless person? Don''t worry, no matter whether you win or lose, I will definitely stay here and wait for you to finish taking photos." "Then it''s settled." Lu Yingying stopped when she saw the opportunity and took a step back, waiting to admire Ma Lu''s heroic figure in strategizing. No one bothers anymore and the game can finally begin. Gao Zhiqiang was not in a hurry to take action because the person facing him was a girl who was one age younger than him and looked stupid. Gao Zhiqiang felt that he should take proper care of the school girl, so he didn''t rush to take action. Yu Zimei, who was on the opposite side, had already rushed towards him, but she couldn''t run more than two steps and was stumbling under her feet again. This time she simply fell to the ground. As a result, the moment she fell to the ground, she took out a talisman from her sleeve and started to perform the spell. Because her movements were very covert, Gao Zhiqiang on the opposite side was still clueless. Not only was he unprepared, he even moved closer and expressed concern. "Classmate, are you okay?" Yu Zimei, who was lying on the ground, did not answer. She suddenly raised her hand and threw the talisman in her hand. Ma Lu looked sideways at Li Zhengwei, "You taught me this?" "Not bad." Li Zhengwei nodded, not feeling ashamed at all. "It''s interesting," Ma Lu said, stroking his chin. However, seeing Lu Yingying''s disappointed look on the side, he temporarily changed his words and said, "Don''t do this next time. It will have a bad impact." Li Zhengwei disagreed, but still cooperated with the promotion and nodded, "Okay." Yu Zimei''s sudden attack caught Gao Zhiqiang off guard, but the talisman she threw turned into a streak of smoke, leaving nothing behind. Well, the operation failed? After Dai Lianliang''s adjustment, the talisman''s casting speed will be faster and its movements will be more subtle. However, the side effects are that the success rate will decrease and the mental consumption will increase. The latter is easy to say, but the former is more troublesome. Fortunately, the success rate did not drop too much, only about 10%. It can only be said that Yu Zimei was not very lucky today, and she was just catching up with that 10%. Gao Zhiqiang, who was opposite, was confused by the talisman. He was stunned at first, and then he was startled. He took several steps back and said angrily, "You sneak attack on me!" As he spoke, he reached into his gown and took out a talisman, ready to fight. Unexpectedly, Yu Zimei lowered her head and apologized, "Yes, I''m sorry, my hand slipped just now." When Gao Zhiqiang saw that Yu Zimei took the initiative to admit her mistake, he was a little hesitant. In addition, the latter had been clumsy before, so he couldn''t help but believe it again. He was about to say something more when he heard Tang Dewang yelling angrily. "Idiot, she already activated the talisman, how could it be that her hands were slippery?" Only then did Gao Zhiqiang suddenly realize that he no longer hesitated and hurriedly recited the magic formula and put the talisman in his hand on his left arm. The next moment, his arms turned into tree trunks, and his fingers turned into branches, and he grabbed Yu Zimei. The wood-burning talisman, this is a new talisman that Gao Zhiqiang just learned not long ago. It can be used offensively and defensively, and it is very powerful. It should be more than enough to deal with a second grader. Tang Dewang, who was on the side, also stroked his beard and said with satisfaction, "Haha, I thought you guys had some skills, but it turns out that you just rely on such little tricks." Li Zhengwei was not anxious at all when he heard this. He crossed his arms and continued to watch on the wall. Gao Zhiqiang used the wood-turning talisman, but Yu Zimei advanced instead of retreating and rushed towards him. Gao Zhiqiang had a good idea, and he also urged his mental power to penetrate into the talisman with all his strength. His arm suddenly grew faster, and even many new buds sprouted from the branches, like tentacles. Just as she was about to entangle Yu Zimei, the latter suddenly raised her hand and took out another talisman. This time, the talisman finally worked, as if someone had hit their ears with a gong. The onlookers felt their heads buzzing. Gao Zhiqiang, who was the first to bear the brunt, was so shocked that he lost his sight. He could no longer control his mental power and his left hand stopped. Yu Zimei took advantage of this gap to escape from the encirclement and rushed in front of Gao Zhiqiang in one breath. By the time Gao Zhiqiang reacted, Yu Zimei had already thrown him to the ground, took out a knife from under her skirt, and put it on Gao Zhiqiang''s neck. Tang Dewang originally looked like he was sure of victory, but now he was dumbfounded. His own students already had an advantage, but they lost in the blink of an eye. After a moment, he shouted, "Cheating, this is cheating, she didn''t win with a talisman!" "Who said that?" Ma Lu immediately retorted, "She just used the Explosion Talisman." "But she even used the knife in the end. Everyone was comparing talismans, so how could she use the knife?" Tang Dewang asked anxiously. "As we all know, physical skills are also an important practice for Talisman masters." Malu was not to be outdone. The two couldn''t stop arguing, and finally turned their attention to two officials from the Ministry of Education. Chang Qing stood by Tang Dewang as always, and was the first to say, "I think the result cannot be counted. She is really defeated." Jiang Guangtian pondered for a while and then said, "Since there is no prohibition on the use of knives in the rules, it is okay, but it is indeed a bit dangerous for students to use sharp weapons to compete with each other. "In that case, how about you both take a step back and from the next round onwards, you can''t use any means other than talismans to win?" Tang Dewang was not satisfied with the results of the first round of competition. He felt that the strength of the students on his side was still higher than Houde, but they were defeated by the opponent''s machinations. However, after listening to Jiang Guangtian saying that sharp weapons should not be used later, he felt that this was not unacceptable. At least Houde would not use small tricks. It would be okay to lose a game first, and he would just win back later. Besides, they also have a great killer, Luo Hengyi. Even so, Tang Dewang still sternly condemned Ma Lu and Houde, and then reluctantly expressed his willingness to accept Jiang Guangtian''s proposal for the sake of the overall situation. Malu actually didn''t argue much and nodded in agreement. The first round ended with Yu Zimei winning, Houde took the lead and scored 1 point. When Yu Zimei came off the field, Li Zhengwei praised her, while Ma Lu gave her a 100 yuan bonus with a wave of his hand. Although this was agreed upon early on, it still caused a commotion when Ma Lu handed out the money so readily and gave so much. Not only Houde, but also Lingnan students were staring at the one hundred yuan. Although Lingnan''s financial situation is better than that of Houde, with church funding behind it, the teachers and students of the school are generally not particularly wealthy. Seeing the one hundred yuan, many people even had the absurd idea that it would be better if they were on the opposite side. (End of chapter) Chapter 609 trump card Chapter 609 Ace Tang Dewang also saw Malu''s behavior of throwing coins. He stroked his beard and said sourly, "Humph, if you use money to drive it, no wonder the students you teach have no virtue and no talent." Malu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Jiang Guangtian then announced, "The second game, Lingnan, fourth grader Deng Yongqing vs. Houde, third grader Wang Chongyang." Lu Yingying had been paying attention to Ma Lu. When she saw a bewildered smile on his face, she tugged on his sleeves and approached him to ask. "What, is this Wang Chongyang very powerful?" "Of course, the name sounds powerful." Ma Lu actually didn''t know what Wang Chongyang''s level was, but since Li Zhengwei put him on the playing list, he probably had two tricks. Deng Yongqing learned the lesson from Gao Zhiqiang. He took out the talisman and started casting spells without caring about anything. He was holding a lightning strike talisman, which was also a talisman commonly used by students in daily competitions. Generally, if you are hit by a lightning strike talisman, you will be paralyzed for at least three to four seconds. During this period, if you are approached by the opponent, it will be very fatal. On the opposite side, Wang Chongyang also took out a lightning strike talisman. Deng Yongqing was not surprised but happy. He was not worried about competing with others in casting speed because he was famous for activating the talisman quickly. He is the fastest player in Lingnan, and he is nicknamed "Quick" by others. But Kuai Banshou met his opponent this time. Before he could finish reciting half of the spell, the lightning strike talisman in Wang Chongyang''s hand actually lit up. not good! Deng Yongqing realized something was wrong and hurriedly dodged. The next moment, a thunderbolt as thick as an arm struck the place where he was standing. Deng Yongqing escaped, but the talisman he was about to perform was interrupted by this. He could only pick up the talisman from the beginning and recite the incantation. But Wang Chongyang had already taken out the second lightning strike talisman. Deng Yongqing didn''t believe this evil, so he was extra focused this time, but in the end he was still half a beat slower than Wang Chongyang. He had no choice but to give up again, rolled on the spot, and dodged the thunder above his head in a somewhat embarrassed manner. The teachers and students of Lingnan who were watching were also dumbfounded. They all knew that he could cast spells at half a hand''s speed. No one thought that he would be suppressed today in the field he was best at. And they are students from lower-ranked schools. Wang Chongyang used two lightning strikes and used Deng Yongqing to dodge to close the distance with him. There was only less than five steps between the two of them. Wang Chongyang repeated his old trick and once again took out a lightning strike talisman and held it in his hand. Deng Yongqing didn''t gamble this time. He already knew that he was not as fast as the opponent. Fortunately, he didn''t only have one kind of talisman, so he chose the holding talisman with a shorter casting time. Deng Yongqing was reciting the mantra and counting the time in his mind. Seeing that he was almost finished reciting, he suddenly stopped running and turned back, intending to find an opportunity to stick the immobilization charm in his hand on Wang Chongyang. However, when he turned around, he saw that Wang Chongyang had already slapped him with a palm, and the talisman in his hand lit up with golden light. Deng Yongqing was shocked, why was this lightning strike faster than last time? No, no, this is not a lightning strike charm! Wang Chongyang placed his palm on Deng Yongqing''s right arm, and then Deng Yongqing became as motionless as if he was petrified. Fixing charm! The one that Wang Chongyang slapped on him was also a holding talisman, and the lightning talisman from before was in his other hand. Wang Chongyang pretended to cast the lightning strike talisman again, but in fact he had secretly held the holding talisman in his hand and once again rushed to complete the spell before Deng Yongqing. Jiang Guangtian immediately announced that Wang Chongyang had won, and Lu Yingying immediately clapped her hands and cheered. "It''s amazing, we have won two games in a row! Principal Ma, you are such a great strategist!" Ma Lu smiled slightly, "No, this is the result of everyone''s hard work. As the principal, I just did some trivial work." Lu Yingying wrote in her notebook that Principal Ma was humble and never took credit. Some people are proud of the spring breeze, while others are miserable. Tang Dewang''s face was ashen now. Before today, he had never lost to a school ranked at the bottom, and he had lost twice. Why are all these kind-hearted people so despicable? They pretend to fall down before the game to paralyze their opponents, and they pretend to shoot and hide a talisman in the other hand to deceive others. What a loss, all the bamboo shoots on the mountain have been taken away by Houde. Is there not a single gentleman in the whole school? This is a failure of education! As a principal, Ma Lu is not ashamed, so he should reflect on it quickly. It is even more abominable that he is still complacent here. However, no matter how unhappy Tang Dewang was, he could not change the outcome of the game, and the next two rounds ended with Houde''s victory. Their despicable methods are endless and difficult to guard against, which really makes all the teachers and students in Lingnan feel that they are all fooled, and Dangdang is different. The students who came up later were so fooled that they were even a little confused after the game. The only person on the Lingnan team whose mood improved was Gao Zhiqiang, who was the first to play. He was still ashamed of losing to a junior student due to his carelessness. After discovering that everyone was the same, I became energetic and tried to comfort others. After four rounds, Tang Dewang''s face was not only livid, but as black as the bottom of a pot. What was originally thought to be a vegetable abuse round turned out to be a vegetable abuse round, but it was Lingnan who was abused. Tang Dewang finally couldn''t sit still anymore, grabbed his secretary and urged, "Quick, call Luo Hengyi over! Don''t let him exercise anymore, save some energy to deal with Houde." Before Tang Dewang finished speaking, a voice sounded behind him. "Principal, are you looking for me?" The person who spoke was an eight-foot-tall, handsome young man wearing a black gown with a slicked back hair. He has a mature temperament that is different from other students, and he attracts everyone''s attention as soon as he appears on the stage. Even Lu Yingying''s eyes lit up. Her eyes roamed between Luo Hengyi and Malu, and finally felt that the mysterious aura of Malu was better. But Luo Hengyi was obviously not bad either, and as soon as he appeared on the stage, Tang Dewang, who was already a little flustered by the loss, seemed to have found a backbone and regained his energy. "Hey, Heng Yi, you''re here. We can''t lose the next individual and group battles, otherwise our school will become a joke." "Don''t worry, Principal Tang, I''m here!" Luo Hengyi''s simple words gave Tang Dewang a reassurance. That''s what ace is for. You can become a mainstay in times of peace, and you can single-handedly turn the tide in times of crisis! Tang Dewang calmed down, yes, he still had Luo Hengyi, what should he be afraid of, he just lost 4 points. As long as the remaining 4 points are scored, according to the rules of the challenge, if the two sides are tied, the challenged side will still be considered the winner. "Hengyi, show them some color!" Tang Dewang said, but at the end he felt a little worried and warned, "Remember to be careful of their despicable methods." Malu turned to look at a student. "Liu Kejun, it''s your turn." (End of chapter) Chapter 610 Samadhi True Fire Chapter 610 Samadhi True Fire "The fifth individual battle, Lingnan, third grader Luo Hengyi versus Houde, fourth grader Liu Kejun." As Jiang Guangtian announced the list of players for this round, Luo Hengyi and Liu Kejun also entered the competition venue. Compared with Luo Hengyi''s heroic spirit, Liu Kejun seemed a bit unattractive, but he was the strongest student in the school before Ma Lu took over Houde. He is also quite hard-working, but due to his qualifications such as Ding, he has worked hard for four years, but with little success. Fortunately, God rewards those who work hard. This time, the school distributed Epiphany Coke. He was lucky enough to learn two talismans. Luo Hengyi had already learned about his opponent''s despicable cunning from other classmates and Principal Tang''s accusations. However, after the game started, he still looked calm, with his hands behind his back, as if waiting for Liu Kejun to attack first. The result was beyond his expectation. The boy opposite didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to attack him like his previous companions. Luo Hengyi was a little disappointed. Although he seemed calm on the surface after hearing Principal Tang''s words, he was also a little angry in his heart. He wanted to take this opportunity to prove to the virtuous teachers and students that their cleverness was in vain. In life, you should still take the right path. "You are better than your classmates," Luo Hengyi said after seeing Liu Kejun''s delay in using his conspiracy. "Unfortunately, you are not my opponent, so you should admit defeat." Liu Kejun shook his head, "I will not admit defeat. If you want to prove that you are better than me, you have to defeat me." Before going on the field, Li Zhengwei deliberately pulled him aside and told him to find a way to anger Luo Hengyi. However, Liu Kejun has always been a bit stupid, so he thought for a long time before saying such a harmless sentence. Luo Hengyi''s expression did not change when he heard this, and he just nodded. "I understand. You are a respectable opponent. The best way to treat a respectable opponent is to go all out. I will let you understand the gap between you and me." After saying that, he took out a talisman. As he chanted the spell, the talisman also lit up with red light. The red light became brighter and brighter, like a heated iron. The teachers and students in Lingnan became excited when they saw this, because they knew that this was Luo Hengyi performing his special skill - Samadhi True Fire. Samadhi True Fire is a talisman that is extremely difficult to learn and master, and the mental requirements for its use are also very high. Most students are not qualified to practice it. Luo Hengyi is the only person in Lingnan who can use this talisman. Liu Kejun didn''t dare to neglect when he saw this, and quickly took out a talisman. He cast the Water Shield Talisman, which could absorb the surrounding water elements and gather them to form a shield to protect himself. What''s more important is that among the five elements, water is exactly equal to fire. Luo Hengyi noticed Liu Kejun''s choice, but he continued to fire the Samadhi True Fire as if he didn''t see it. As a result, the Samadhi True Fire hit the water shield, and its power increased instead of decreasing. The water shield only lasted less than two breaths before being burned away. "It''s useless." Luo Hengyi''s voice sounded again, "You are not the first person to think of using water talismans to deal with me, and you will not be the last. "But unfortunately, my Samadhi True Fire is different from ordinary fire talismans. It is not afraid of water. Water will only make my Samadhi True Fire burn stronger and stronger." Liu Kejun said nothing and just played another water shield talisman. However, as Luo Hengyi said, his Samadhi True Fire cannot be extinguished with water. But when Liu Kejun played the second water shield talisman, Luo Hengyi finally noticed something was wrong. There is no doubt that the Water Shield Talisman cannot stop the Samadhi True Fire, but after being heated by the flames, it turns into water vapor and spreads in the competition venue. Liu Kejun also started to move at this moment, his figure disappearing in the mist. "It''s interesting." Luo Hengyi said while still taking out the second talisman - the golden talisman. This is also a talisman that Luo Hengyi likes to use very much. If the Samadhi True Fire represents the ultimate offense, then the Golden Talisman is the ultimate defense. Unlike the wood-turning talisman which can only act on one arm, the golden body talisman can turn the whole body into gold and iron, making it invulnerable to weapons, fire and water. Once this talisman is played, it basically means that Luo Hengyi is in an invincible position. So his footsteps didn''t move at all, he just stood there waiting for Liu Kejun''s attack. However, the latter''s attack still failed to arrive. He had obviously used the water mist to hide his figure, but Liu Kejun didn''t take advantage of this rare opportunity. Luo Hengyi waited for about a minute, and the moisture gradually dispersed, and he could see Liu Kejun again. I saw Liu Kejun rushing towards this side with his head buried in the air. Well, could it be that the water vapor just blocked his sight, making him afraid to act rashly. Luo Hengyi put himself into Liu Kejun''s perspective and felt that the latter was probably afraid that he would plot an ambush nearby and would rather wait a little longer. So Luo Hengyi once again manipulated the real fire of Samadhi to burn Liu Kejun. Liu Kejun also used the Water Shield Talisman to resist again. The Water Shield Talisman supported the Samadhi True Fire for a short while before disappearing into thin air. After that, the venue was once again shrouded in water mist. There seemed to be no problem with this familiar process, and everything happened naturally. However, Luo Hengyi''s eyelids twitched. No, its a bit too smooth! There is obviously some conspiracy behind this. Luo Hengyi concentrated his attention and alerted his surroundings, but the attack that was supposed to appear still did not come. When the mist dissipated, Liu Kejun''s figure opened some distance from him and rushed towards this direction. But this time Luo Hengyi was no longer deceived. He had figured out what the other party wanted to do. That Liu Kejun seemed to want to play a war of attrition with him. His golden body talisman and Samadhi True Fire are both first-class powerful talismans, but correspondingly, using the above talismans will also bring huge consumption. Even if Luo Hengyi has outstanding mental strength, if he continues to use it like this, he may not be able to use it up against his opponent. After thinking about this, Luo Hengyi couldn''t help but feel disgust in his heart. I originally thought that Houde had finally become a gentleman, but I didn''t expect that Liu Kejun was just a raccoon dog. He didn''t dare to face the enemy head-on, and would only hide in the dark and use some despicable tricks. But this time he made the wrong calculation. Now that he knew what the opponent was paying attention to, Luo Hengyi already had a way to defeat the enemy. He put away the Samadhi True Fire and took out a Flying Sword Talisman instead. Then Luo Hengyi chanted a spell, summoned a small mahogany sword from the talisman, and flew towards Liu Kejun. It is true that the Samadhi True Fire and the Golden Talisman are his signatures, but it does not mean that he knows these two talismans. In fact, Luo Hengyi, who has just entered the third grade, has already mastered more than thirty kinds of talismans and can freely change his attack methods according to the situation on the field. Liu Kejun wanted to use his Samadhi True Fire to generate mist, but he just didn''t need it. (End of chapter) Chapter 611 Sweeping the floor politely Chapter 611 Sweeping the floor gracefully Lu Yingying originally had high expectations for this battle, but the process turned out to be a bit boring. The two men came up and each released a talisman. The place was filled with mist and nothing could be seen. The onlookers outside could only stare with big eyes and small eyes, guessing what the two people were doing at the moment based on the movement in the mist. However, there was not much movement in the mist. I finally managed to see a little bit clearly, but before I could see any excitement, there was another heavy fog. Lu Yingying yawned when she saw it, and the fog dissipated a little. And the small wooden sword hovering in the sky attracted her attention again. "Hey, the flying little sword is just like the one in those fantasy novels. Ruonan, hurry up, take a picture of it." Without her reminding, Wei Ruonan had already gathered the camera in her hand. However, the speed of the small sword was faster than many people expected. Luo Hengyi pointed at Liu Kejun, and the small sword flew towards the target like a sharp arrow from the string. Liu Kejun remained calm and dodged the sword falling from the sky with a somewhat embarrassing roll. But before he could get up from the ground, the small sword that had been shot in the air had already turned around in the air, flew back, and stabbed his right leg. "We won!" Tang Dewang was overjoyed when he saw this and couldn''t help laughing. "Sure enough, no one is our Hengyi''s opponent!" But his words came to an abrupt end because the small sword hit Liu Kejun''s thigh, causing Liu Kejun to stumble a few steps and he was also ejected. "This is impossible!" Tang Dewang''s eyes widened. Luo Hengyi was also stunned for a moment. Although the power of the Flying Sword Talisman was not as powerful as the Samadhi True Fire, it was already very powerful compared to ordinary talismans. Liu Kejun''s calf was hit. Even if it wasn''t broken, he probably wouldn''t be able to walk again in a short time. It was impossible for him to be knocked away just a few steps like he was now. Not to mention the wooden sword bounced away, unless... "You just used the talisman. When? Why didn''t I see you cast the spell?" Luo Hengyi actually already had the answer in his mind after asking. After the mist dissipated, Liu Kejun''s every move was under his eyes. The only time the latter had the opportunity to do anything was when they were shrouded in mist. Is that so? I was hiding such a skill at that time. Luo Hengyi never liked this kind of hidden behavior, but he had to admit that it was really useful. Rescued Liu Kejun at a critical moment. Liu Kejun also wiped the sweat from his forehead. There was a stone armor talisman attached to his chest under his short coat. The function is to allow his skin to temporarily turn into rock to resist damage, a bit like a weakened version of the golden amulet. This talisman was something he suddenly realized this week, along with the previous water shield talisman. This was why he was assigned to deal with Luo Hengyi. But having said that, Liu Kejun still behaved in a very embarrassed manner under the continuous attacks of the small wooden sword, with almost no power to fight back. Luo Hengyi obviously became serious, driving the flying sword in the air like a ball of green light, and the sword body was filled with a chill. Every collision with Liu Kejun''s body would knock down a lot of stone powder, and Liu Kejun would be whipped around like a top, unable to release even a single talisman. Luo Hengyi approached Liu Kejun while fighting, and took out another holding charm with his other hand. Liu Kejun''s peripheral vision caught sight of Luo Hengyi, who was approaching step by step, and he sensed a crisis, but he had already done everything he could and couldn''t take any action to fight back at the moment. He could only watch helplessly as Luo Hengyi activated the holding charm and slapped it on his body. Luo Hengyi felt that victory was very close to him. There was only half a step between him and Liu Kejun, but Liu Kejun was entangled by flying swords and could not escape. Luo Hengyi saw the right moment and planned to put a charm on his body. But the next moment it failed. Liu Kejun suddenly gritted his teeth and rolled on the spot, avoiding the inevitable blow. After that, he simply rolled up on the ground without any image, leaving Luo Hengyi nowhere to start. With Luo Hengyi''s good temper, he wanted to scold his mother now. It was obvious that his opponent was not as strong as him, but he just couldn''t win. Every time he is about to win, a new trick appears. However, Luo Hengyi didn''t have any good ideas. After a while, he could only grit his teeth, squat down, and start rubbing on the ground. This battle once again refreshed everyone''s outlook. Whether it''s Liu Kejun rolling around on the ground or Luo Hengyi who looks like he''s looking for teeth on the ground, neither of them is polite at all. Although this ground battle ended with Luo Hengyi''s victory, the price was also very painful. Back pain is one thing, but the key is that its very shameless. Especially when Luo Hengyi stood up from the ground, he found that his pants, clothes, and even his face were covered in mud. Speaking of which, this was still the cause of the previous water mist. After the water mist fell, the ground became muddy. Luo Hengyi gasped and stood up, and found that the eyes of the juniors and juniors on the side were looking at him a little wrong. In the end, Tang Dewang reacted quickly and asked his secretary to get a new set of clothes and take Luo Hengyi to change. Compared with Luo Hengyi, Liu Kejun was even more embarrassed, his whole body was turned into a beggar''s chicken by the yellow mud. However, not being famous has become an advantage now. No one knows him and no one pays attention to him. Now everyone is paying attention to Luo Hengyi''s gaffe. After Liu Kejun came down, he bowed to Ma Lu and said apologetically, "Principal Ma, Teacher Li, I''m sorry, I lost." However, Ma Lu said with a smile, "Who said that? On the surface, you seem to have lost, but in fact, you have won, and it''s a big victory! Here, you take the 150 yuan, it will be regarded as your bonus." Even the always strict Li Zhengwei nodded and said, "Yes, you performed very well this time and exceeded the tasks assigned to you before the game. You can go and rest next." As the last individual battle ended, Lingnan finally regained a point. The current score is 1:4. Although Lingnan seems to be far behind, in fact the real outcome depends on the final team battle. Whoever wins the team battle will win the final victory. Jiang Guangtian did not keep everyone waiting for too long, and immediately announced the list of team battles. Lingnan is still led by Luo Hengyi, only replacing two players in the individual battle, while Houde''s roster has changed significantly, with four players replaced in one go. All four of them had strange faces. Tang Dewang''s scalp was numb when he saw it. It wasn''t that he was afraid of these four people. The main reason was that the Houde students were all incompetent. All kinds of conspiracies and conspiracies were emerging one after another. It took a lot of effort to figure them out. There was another change of people here. In the eyes of all Lingnan teachers and students, these four are not people at all, but four big pits that they will fall into at any time. Tang Dewang also saw a freshman who had just entered the school, and he didn''t know what they were trying to do. At this point, he could only continue to trust Luo Hengyi. (End of chapter) Chapter 612 Ace vs Secret Weapon Chapter 612 Ace vs Secret Weapon The students participating in the last team battle lined up on the playground, and Luo Hengyi also put on new clothes and returned to the crowd. Following Jiang Guangtian''s order as the referee, both sides immediately took out their talismans. Even Luo Hengyi didn''t deliberately wait for the opponent to make the first move this time. Although he won the last game, it was still very costly. He used the Samadhi True Fire and the Golden Talisman successively, and then controlled the flying sword to attack fiercely, leaving less than 30% of his mental power. So this time he only took out a lightning strike talisman, intending to save a little strength in the early stage to let his teammates attack first, and then take action at the critical moment to make the final decision. Luo Hengyi had a good idea, but the reality was different from what he imagined. Lingnan was still thinking of going back and forth with each other as usual and testing out a few rounds first. Unexpectedly, they did not expect to be virtuous but not martial, and they started with a strong attack. One of them threw the Explosion Talisman first, creating a huge explosion sound that made all the students in Lingnan dizzy and interrupted their spell. However, everyone on Houde''s side had put cotton strips in their ears first, so they were not affected at all and could continue to perform the surgery. Then two lightning talismans struck the same target in a row, immediately killing a girl from Lingnan and losing her fighting ability. The remaining two grabbed hold of the amulet and rushed over. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Luo Hengyi once again became the mainstay of Lingnan. He hurriedly played a puppet charm, then took out a straw man made of dog tail grass from his pocket and threw it on the ground. After landing on the ground, the straw man grew in the wind, reaching a height of seven feet. He was just like an ordinary person. He held a big halberd and rode a pony under his crotch. He patted the horse to block the incoming enemy. While other Lingnan students had just recovered from the huge noise, Gao Zhiqiang reacted the fastest and attached the wood-turning charm to turn his arm into a tree trunk. But just when he successfully transformed the wood, a fireball fell from the sky and ignited his arm. Gao Zhiqiang suddenly panicked and didn''t even care about the competition. He raised his legs and ran to the water room. As soon as he stepped out of the competition venue, he lost the qualification to continue competing. Luo Hengyi was still thinking about paddling at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that he would lose two teammates with one stroke. Now he no longer dared to hide his secrets, and quickly used Samadhi True Fire again. His Samadhi True Fire is indeed powerful. Seeing this move, the virtuous sentient beings immediately became birds and beasts and dispersed, as if they had encountered a natural enemy. But Luo Hengyi couldn''t be happy because he only had one ball of Samadhi True Fire, but there were five targets on the opposite side. Except for the man who was driven all over the ground by the Samadhi True Fire, the remaining four people took action again and attacked one of his classmates. Lingnan students usually compete in a first-come-first-served manner and are civilized and polite. I have never seen this kind of attitude before. The boy tried his best to dodge and resist, but in the end he was outnumbered. Moreover, he had participated in individual battles before, and his own consumption was not small. The earth wall he summoned collapsed after a short period of support under repeated attacks, and he himself was almost hit in the head by a flying brick. Seeing that he was in critical condition, Luo Hengyi ignored the control of Samadhi True Fire and activated his golden body first to block the attack from behind for the boy. The boy looked moved, but then said sadly, "Brother Luo, leave me alone. My mental power has been exhausted. Even if you save me, I won''t be able to help you in the next battle." "Stop talking nonsense, I will never give up on my companions!" Luo Hengyi''s words were resounding. But the reality was cruel. Seeing him protecting the boy, those virtuous students turned to attack another target. They cooperated tacitly, advancing and retreating in a controlled manner, just like an army. This can''t go on like this! Luo Hengyi soon realized this. He didn''t have much mental strength left. If he used all his energy for defense, he would not be able to win this group battle no matter how tight he was. Luo Hengyi didn''t want to sit back and wait for death, so he decided to give it another try. He woke up the straw man again, ordered it to take over for him and protect the two people on his side, and then slapped a speed talisman on his thigh. He accelerated towards a virtuous student, whom he remembered was named Wang Chongyang, who had performed very well in previous individual battles. This time he participated in a team battle again and was obviously the core of the opponent. If he can be killed first, the pressure on the remaining four people will not be so great. However, Luo Hengyi was stopped in the middle of his rush. Luo Hengyi looked at the person who blocked him and found that it was the girl named Qiu Tong from Houde. The reason Luo Hengyi remembered this name was because Qiutong was the only first-year student in this team battle. Less than a month after entering school, Luo Hengyi didn''t know why Houde sent her out. Luo Hengyi originally wanted Qiu Tong to get out of the way, but he changed his mind and said to Qiu Tong, "If you don''t want to get hurt, just give up immediately." Qiu Tong looked eager to try, "You are Lingnan''s ace, and I am Houde''s secret weapon. Let''s compete." Li Zhengwei''s expression changed first when he heard her words, because this was different from his previous arrangement. But Ma Lu looked very interested and waved to Li Zhengwei who was about to shout. "It doesn''t matter, we still need to give young people some opportunities to perform." Luo Hengyi''s anger flared up again when he heard this. There was not much time left for him, so he stopped talking nonsense and directly called the Samadhi True Fire to his chest. Then he let the Samadhi True Fire attach itself to his right hand. Seeing this scene, many people exclaimed, obviously not expecting that Samadhi True Fire could be used in this way. By compressing and reducing the size, Luo Hengyi reduced his mental consumption, and at the same time wrapped his fist with the Samadhi True Fire to ensure that the lethality would not be weakened. Turn the original long-distance attack into a close-range attack method. This was a trick he had recently learned, and even Tang Dewang, the principal, was dumbfounded. You must know that it is the real fire of samadhi. It is hotter than ordinary flames. Who dares to put it against their own skin. Luo Hengyi ignored the comments around him. He had already waved his fist. The oncoming heat wave permed Qiutong''s bangs into wavy curls, but even so, the girl did not step back. A dexterous movement of the waist was enough to dodge the punch. Luo Hengyi turned his fist into a palm and slashed downwards. Qiu Tong twisted his waist and dodged again, showing his amazing body flexibility, causing Luo Hengyi''s attack to fail again. At the same time, Qiu Tong also started to fight back. With a shake of his hand, the gold bracelet on his wrist shot towards Luo Hengyi''s face. In the flying soil, the golden bracelet continued to grow in size. When it finally hit Luo Hengyi''s face, it was already as big as a swimming ring, and it made the sound of gold and iron! - Huge Talisman! This is a talisman Qiutong learned last week. (End of chapter) Chapter 613 Huge rewards Chapter 613 Huge Reward The gold bracelet that had become more than ten times larger hit Luo Hengyi, was bounced off by his golden talisman, and fell back into Qiu Tong''s hands. Then Qiu Tong did two back flips in a row, avoiding another series of attacks from Luo Hengyi. During this period, she also threw the big gold bracelet into the sky. When doing the last backflip, he hooked the fallen gold bracelet with his left leg and let it slide down his body. When he stood up, he took it back into his hand, and then threw it out again. But this time, the big gold bracelet split into two after hitting Luo Hengyi. -The secret of dividing gold. Qiutong mastered another talisman last week, and even the teacher who taught her the talisman didn''t know that these two talismans could still be used like this. Previously, Luo Hengyi attached Samadhi True Fire to his fist, which shocked the onlookers. Unexpectedly, less than half a minute later, a more heavyweight came. Before today, no one would have thought that fighting could be so elegant. The only person among them who wasn''t shocked was probably Ma Lu, and he always felt that Qiu Tong''s actions just now seemed familiar. After thinking about it for a moment, I couldn''t help but realize, isn''t this just a gymnastics performance? Qiu Tong once told Ma Lu that her mother was a gymnast, and she had been practicing gymnastics with her mother since she was a child. I just didn''t expect that she could incorporate these gymnastics moves into combat. Could it be that she really is a genius? A genius like Ding would probably be regarded as a joke in other schools, but at Houde, with Sudden Coke, talent is not that important. On the contrary, it was her athleticism and unbridled imagination that made Ma Lu''s eyes shine. Well, it seems that we can also increase our training efforts later. The game continued. Luo Hengyi and Qiu Tong had already exchanged more than thirty moves, and the two of them were going back and forth. Although Luo Hengyi had the advantage, he was still unable to defeat the opponent in front of him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little impatient. Especially when he noticed from the corner of his eye that the straw man had been chopped into two pieces, and the two people protected by the straw man were taken down one after another. Luo Hengyi did not expect that they would be defeated so quickly, and he was completely panicked when he realized that the situation was over. It''s not that he has never lost before, but the ones he lost were all real geniuses, and this time his opponent was someone he looked down upon at the beginning. Luo Hengyi wanted to prove to his opponents that they were wrong. But I didn''t expect to be defeated by them in the end. This is something Luo Hengyi cannot accept no matter what. Qiu Tong, who had been waiting for an opportunity, was keenly aware of Luo Hengyi''s absence. She threw out all the gold bracelets in her hand. When those gold bracelets trapped Luo Hengyi, Qiu Tong immediately chanted a spell to shrink them. Finally, the six gold bracelets bound Luo Hengyi tightly, making him unable to move again. Win? ! Qiutong himself couldn''t believe his eyes. And her four teammates, after taking care of the straw man and the remaining two Lingnan students, were already planning to help Qiu Tong deal with the most troublesome Luo Hengyi. As a result, Luo Hengyi was defeated before they could take action. That''s Luo Hengyi, Lingnan''s ace, a famous talisman genius within a hundred miles, and a genuine third-level talisman master. Even if it has been very consumed before But it was still too surprising to fall into the hands of a first-year freshman. But after a brief surprise, they immediately rushed forward, surrounded Qiutong, cheered and celebrated, and even threw her up. All the teachers and students of Houde can hardly conceal their excitement. When Malu decided to challenge Lingnan with Luo Hengyi a week ago, no one believed they would win. Even they themselves dont think this is an achievable goal. However, they did it today. Not only did they win Lingnan, they also won a big victory! In the last group battle, no conspiracy or trick was used. Defeat the opponent head-on. Tang Dewang, who likes to protest to Ministry of Education officials, has nothing to say. Wei Ruonan also kept pressing the shutter to record this miraculous victory. Their trip this time was not in vain. Regardless of what happened to Ma Lu''s interview, just by publishing this news, Pingcheng Daily could sell thousands more copies. Compared with the cheering Houde, Lingnan fell into silence. Witnessing Luo Hengyi''s failure with his own eyes had a great impact on the teachers and students of Lingnan. As soon as Jiang Guangtian announced that the winner of the team competition was the Houde side, Tang Dewang, with a dark face, turned around and planned to walk to the office. For the next week, no, for a month, he didn''t want to see anyone again. Losing to the bottom-ranked school, 1:7, Principal Tang really felt embarrassed. However, he had just taken two steps when someone grabbed his sleeve from behind. "Hey, Principal Tang, where are you going?" Lu Yingying asked. Tang Dewang became angry and said, "Let go. Although you have won, this is my school. I don''t need to tell you where I am going?!" "Of course you don''t need this, but you haven''t forgotten what you promised me before." "What''s up?" "It''s a group photo." Lu Yingying said with a smile, "I''m still waiting for this photo to be the headline of tomorrow''s daily newspaper." "You, you are really bullying me!" Tang Dewang''s face turned red with anger and he pointed at Lu Yingying with a trembling finger. It was already bad enough to lose to Houde, but it was also published in the newspapers. This decent man, Tang Dewang, was not going to do it again. Who can bear this insult. But then his secretary hurried over and whispered something in Tang Dewang''s ear. Tang Dewang''s expression changed again, showing a look of surprise and uncertainty. He hesitated for a long time, and finally he actually stayed. I also called on the students who had participated in the war to take a photo with the Houde people. But Tang Dewang had a sad face the whole time and said nothing. After taking the photo, he didn''t stop taking one step at a time. He hurriedly signed his name on the winning book and rushed into the school. Malu turned around and gave another wave of coins to those who performed well in group battles. When it was Qiu Tong''s turn, Qiu Tong once again asked for money to be exchanged for black sugar water. Catching up with Malu, who was in a good mood, he waved his hand and ordered 20 more bottles for her. Malu also wanted to see if the former European Emperor could continue to be in Europe. And the most important thing is that he just got the tip and credited 50,000 education points. He no longer cares about the mere 200 education points. This huge education point reward comes from the change in the school''s ranking. As Houde defeated Lingnan, the rankings of the two sides in the Ministry of Education also completed the exchange. Houde is now ranked 157th, while Lingnan is at the bottom. According to regulations, every promotion in the school can bring 5,000 education points at one time, and 10 people are a full 50,000 points. The receipt of such a large amount of education points has completely alleviated Malu''s education point shortage, and he can be more calm in his subsequent operations. (End of chapter) Chapter 614 radio mango tree Chapter 614 Radio Mango Tree After Tang Dewang left, all the teachers and students in Lingnan also left the playground one after another, leaving only Houde who continued to celebrate. The students who participated in the competition today all received at least 100 yuan in bonuses, and even as reserve players, those who did not appear also had an appearance fee of 20 yuan. In addition, after defeating a powerful enemy, everyone was immersed in a sea of ??joy, actively discussing where to eat and how to relax and have fun after returning. Principal Ma was also on the side, watching the lively discussion among a group of people with a smile. This is youth! I remember when he was a student, he was just as excited after the exam. While everyone was in high spirits, Malu decided to announce another piece of good news. He clapped his hands and said, "Okay, let''s stop celebrating here. Next, it''s time to clean up the disaster zone." After hearing his words, all the students fell silent. Lu Yingying and Wei Ruonan couldn''t believe their ears. They had just had a fierce battle and when everyone was at their lowest state, Ma Lu actually planned to lead people to clean up the disaster zone. Is this... no difficulty? Do you create difficulty for yourself? However, when the two looked around, they found that the students did not show much resistance and instead began to pack their things. It seems that this ridiculous decision has been silently accepted. In addition to the fact that they had been trained by Li Zhengwei to be disciplined during this period, it was also because after several previous experiences, everyone understood that cleaning up the disaster zone mainly depends on the performance of the principal, Ma Lu. And they were just playing tricks on the sidelines to cause more trouble for Malu, so their status didn''t matter. And everyone who goes there gets money, so even if Principal Ma''s task is very difficult, no one is complaining now. After announcing the decision, Ma Lu said to Lu Yingying and Wei Ruonan, "Youyi said that you also want to take some photos of me during the battle, so come together. The disaster zone this time is near here. We can fly back together after we are done." "Ah?" Lu Yingying was a little hesitant. Forget it if it was just her. She still likes to join in the fun and take risks. But the problem is that this time there is Wei Ruonan. If Wei Ruonan has some shortcomings, the entire Lu family may be in trouble. But before Lu Yingying could refuse, Wei Ruonan had already said, "No problem, let''s go." "There''s no rush," Ma Lu said, "Let me send a telegram to Youyi first and ask her to apply for the next challenge. Well, let''s pick a school ranked 100 next week. Who will do that?" "Guoguang Hall." Li Zhengwei replied, but later he added, "Guoguang is different from Lingnan, they are very strong. "There is only one Luo Hengyi in Lingnan, and there are five in Guoguang, and their other students are also very good." "It''s okay," Malu snapped his fingers, "We have to believe in our own students. I feel they still have a lot of potential to be tapped." That is to say, there are outsiders present, otherwise Li Zhengwei will definitely have to refute Malu, and you, with a bunch of D-level and B-level qualifications, have the nerve to talk about tapping your potential. Although Houde''s potential tapping was indeed successful in the past week, Li Zhengwei still doesn''t know how he did it. These students have understood the new professor''s talismans one after another, but even if such a miracle happens again, they still can''t defeat Guoguang Hall. After ranking in the top 100, even if it is only in the bottom 100, it is not at the same level as the schools behind it. But the dictatorial principal Malu is now a virtuous local emperor, and no one can control it. Not only the students, but also the virtuous teachers are accustomed to carrying out his orders unconditionally. At least for now, his decisions, even the outrageous ones, have been proven correct afterwards. The development and progress of Houde is also very rapid. Malu didn''t know what everyone else was thinking at the moment. He just wanted to get some ingredients before going back. Although it is important to develop schools, we cannot neglect the basics and forget the purpose of coming to this world. What''s the difference between not buying anything and going back dead? It''s faster to go back dead and you can continue to play games, or open the phone list to find a girl to communicate with and express feelings. An hour later, Malu successfully killed the lord in this second-level disaster zone and obtained a [Radio Mango Tree]. Like the previous abstract fruits, the mangoes on this tree are also quite magical. One side is as smooth as a mirror. After being picked off, the side of the mirror will start to randomly play radio programs from a certain plane. Ma Lu tried to pick one. Fortunately, the show was not "Goodbye Lover 4", but it was also an emotional program, where two androids competed for the custody of an electronic pet. Afterwards, the group returned to Pingcheng City. Lu Yingying was very satisfied with the interview and had already started writing a press release while on the plane. The content is somewhat personal. In her manuscript, she praised Malu lavishly, praising him for having a very smart mind, familiar with all kinds of military art, strategizing, and having the courage to defeat evil monsters. He is a strange man who is rare to see in a hundred years. Even with Malu''s face, I felt a little ashamed after reading it. After reading the interview transcript, the plane was about to land. At this moment, Ma Lu asked Lu Yingying again, "Your colleague Wei Ruonan..." "Why, do you want her address too?" Lu Yingying pretended to be angry, "You already have my address and phone number, so you can''t be so greedy." "No, her family background is unusual." "Hey, why would you have such an idea?" "Because Principal Tang was unwilling to stay and take a photo with us before, but he changed his mind after hearing what the secretary said to him. "His attitude changed probably because he discovered your or Wei Ruonan''s identity." Ma Lu said. "It''s not me. I don''t have that much respect. Although my father''s business is quite big, he is just a businessman after all, and he has no dealings with Lingnan." "That''s Wei Ruonan. Who is she?" Lu Yingying did not answer this time, but just smiled mysteriously, "If you want to know, then please come and please me. If I am happy, maybe I will tell you." "Then how can you be happy?" "Well, let''s forget it for today. I still have to report back to the club. How about we go watch a movie together tomorrow. There is a new movie called "Ice Phoenix vs. Vulpix Tails" recently. It tells the story of your Talisman Master cleaning up the disaster zone. "Lu Yingying said. "But I have to go back to deal with business and won''t be able to come back tomorrow." Ma Lu said, "Well, I''ll bring you a gift next time I come over." "A gift, that''s fine, but let''s talk about it first. I have very high standards." "Don''t worry, you will definitely be satisfied." (End of chapter) Chapter 615 Big construction Chapter 615 Big Construction Malu returned to school and took advantage of the last moment to focus on the next scientific research. This time he clicked on three scientific research projects in one breath. They are [Excellence], [Angel Investment] and [Energetic] Among them, [Excellence] is used in conjunction with the instructor training system that Malu is going to unlock next. The effect is to double the effect of teacher training and requires 200 education points to activate. Ma Lu has chosen an empty school building as a teacher training building and asked Cao Youyi to help purchase the required building materials and equipment. This includes two talisman laboratories, four meditation rooms, and a recording studio. Ma Lu can understand it up to this point, but what follows is a bit strange. A bathhouse, divided into men''s and women''s bathrooms, 4 table tennis cases, two badminton courts, a massage room... Co-authorship has truly become a training center for state-owned enterprises. But fortunately, these latter things are not worth much, so they are built as soon as they are built. The entire set is initially estimated to cost 1,200 yuan. In addition, Malu spent a lot of money this time. He spent a thousand yuan on the discussion with Lingnan. Later, he spent another 200 yuan to clean up the disaster zone, as well as a round-trip air ticket... He had lost all the bounties he had gotten from cleaning up the disaster belts so quickly. But the teacher training system has to be unlocked, unlike those buildings related to students. The level of teachers determines what kind of talismans they can teach, and it also means what kind of talismans students can learn. In particular, the talismans at Houde have been revised. The talismans specifically used to hit people require teachers to spend time and energy to study. Otherwise, as Malu increases the amount of Epiphany Coke, the students of Houde may be faced with the embarrassing situation of having no talismans to learn from. Although it is possible to recruit new teachers from outside and expand the teaching staff, just like the source of students, truly capable teachers are also the targets of prestigious schools. With Houde''s current ranking, even if it has risen by 10 places, it will be difficult to grab any decent people, and ordinary teachers might as well train the people they have on hand. Although these guys have some problems with their character and personal ethics, they still have abilities. The construction of the teacher training building has almost spent the last of Houde''s funds. The Ministry of Education will issue another 500 yuan subsidy for the newly cleared first-level disaster zone this week, but it is obviously not enough. Therefore, the second research project that Ma Lu chose was related to making money. The [Business Plan] he upgraded earlier can slightly enhance the school''s commercial attractiveness and bring about some business cooperation. However, the effect was average. In the past week, Qi Baichuan visited some local factories and shops. However, as a local, he knew the situation of Houde. Even if they know that there is a new principal, they are not very interested in cooperation, but this victory over Lingnan should make many people sit up and take notice. Coupled with Lu Yingying''s publicity in Pingcheng Daily, it will also benefit Qi Baichuan''s work. And Malu decided to add fuel to the fire. The role of [Angel Investment] worth 150 education points is to moderately increase the school''s commercial attractiveness and slightly increase the cooperation quotations of the first 10 business partners. For Houde who is in urgent need of funds, it can be regarded as a timely help. The last [energetic] can allow school students to recover an extra 10% of their mental energy during lunch time and evening dinner time. This is a bit like the settings in ancient online games that kept players online. Epiphany Coke can speed up the time for students to learn talismans, but it cannot improve their mental power. Although the use of blitz warfare can minimize the impact of reducing the mental power gap, there are always those battles that require a lot of effort, such as the battle between Liu Kejun and Luo Hengyi this time. Liu Kejun wanted to consume Luo Hengyi as much as possible, so his mental power could not bottom out too quickly. Therefore, the mental training courses arranged by Houde are twice as long as those of other schools, and the mental load on the students will be very heavy. In addition to being [energetic], Malu also spent 12,700 education points to upgrade his dormitory from level 1 to level 8. At this time, the effect of the dormitory has become an additional 80% recovery of energy and physical strength during rest. In this way, it can be ensured that no matter how crazy the training of Li Zhengwei and others is, all students will be able to return to their best condition early the next morning. After clicking so many research projects in one go, the upgrade of the principal''s office could not be neglected. Ma Lu spent another 10,160 education points to upgrade the principal''s office from level 4 to level 10. However, the mood points added later are not as much as before. Upgrading to the full-level principal''s office can shorten the research time by about 70% in total. Originally, these three projects plus the [Sudden Storm] that was still being studied before took three weeks to study, but now it only takes one week. In other words, next time Ma Lu comes over, these four scientific research projects will all be illuminated. At this time, Malu had only spent a total of 23,310 education points, which was less than half of the education points obtained from this competition. Malu didn''t hesitate, and took out 24,000 education points in one go, turning them all into Epiphany Coke. Considering that there are suddenly two thousand bottles of Coke, it is a bit outrageous. The most important thing is that on average, there are 48 bottles on each person''s head. It is indeed difficult to drink them all in a week. So what Malu bought this time was [Enhanced Epiphany Coke] One bottle has the same effect as the previous five bottles, and the chance of enlightenment increases from 10% to 50%. In terms of expectations, it is easier to achieve enlightenment, but it also lacks the combo effect of the previous normal version, and it is more expensive, with one bottle requiring 60 education points. However, Malu accepted it. No way, unless he planned to make the whole school suffer from diabetes, the regular version of Epiphany Coke would be too much to drink. In fact, even if he changed to the enhanced version, there were still 400 bottles. His principal''s office was filled with Cokes that appeared out of thin air. The colas are arranged in rows together, like a hill, which looks very shocking. For Ma Lu, what he saw in front of him was not Coke, but 400 lottery tickets. Evenly distributed, one person can get almost 9 lottery opportunities. However, Ma Lu does not intend to be egalitarian, because the school can only recruit up to 10 players for the competition. Even if you add in the reserves to train 14, 5 players are enough. In addition, after the past week of training and the battle with Lingnan, Li Zhengwei and others should have selected players suitable for the competition. Ma Lu plans to increase the investment of Suwu Coke to these people, and strive to create 10 Luo Hengyi-level players before the next competition. Only in this way can we ensure that we have the upper hand against the Sengoku Kokodo. But what Ma Lu didn''t know was that after he left Houde, Cao Youyi received a telegram from the Ministry of Education. Their challenge application to Guokuang Hall failed. (End of chapter) Chapter 616 wallet Chapter 616 Wallet The day after Ma Lu returned from Houde, the business of the Universe Infinite Canteen was still booming. For this reason, he decided to increase the supply of 100 additional dishes, but it only lasted for half an hour, and all the dishes on the menu were sold out before 2 p.m. He Xiaoqian hung a closing sign at the door of the restaurant, and everyone who had been busy for a long time gathered around a table to prepare for a staff meal. Just then a pigeon landed in front of the restaurant. When Ma Lu saw the pigeon, he was stunned for a moment, put down his chopsticks, and said to the three women, "I''ll go out for a while, you can eat first." Then Sun Mei saw Malu push open the store door and walk out, talking to himself about the pigeon, then shook his head and nodded again. He took out his mobile phone, entered something, and put the watch on his hand up. The pigeon pecked the watch twice, spread its wings, and flew away. And Malu also came back from outside, looking in a good mood. Sun Mei looked shocked, "How long has he been in this condition...? Didn''t you persuade him to take a look?" "Hmm." Malu returned to his seat and said to Ma Youyou, "Lao Wang and I are going to the mental hospital tonight. Can you help me get in and out? I made an appointment with someone to clean the spider lair in Nightmare Town at seven o''clock. "Okay," Ma Youyou nodded, "Also, boss, don''t forget the interview with Meiping.com in the afternoon. Team Leader Yu originally said he would come yesterday, but you turned him down." " "Ah, why is there still an interview? Well, then I''ll ask her to come over now." Ma Lu looked at the time on his phone and said About 40 minutes later, a taxi stopped outside the restaurant. Yu Yizhuo and David walked down from above. Today Yu Yizhuo wore a yellow windbreaker, a dark blue half-length skirt, and a scarf around his neck. At first glance, he looked like Tang Wei in "Late Autumn". She knocked on the glass three times before pushing the door open and coming in, "Boss Ma, we meet again." "Team Leader Yu, you''re fine." Ma Lu put down the half-finished short video in his hand. "I don''t think I have officially congratulated you on winning the Asian championship of this MasterChef competition." "Ah, it''s just a false reputation. I don''t take it to heart at all." Malu waved his hand. He was still humbled, but when he followed Yu Yizhuo''s gaze, he saw the trophy on the counter. He specially placed the trophy in the most conspicuous place to ensure that every guest who walked in could see it at first glance. Ma Lu also specifically told He Xiaoqian to wipe it twice a day. Fortunately, Yu Yizhuo didn''t dwell too much on this topic. He found a table and asked David to set up the camera. Yu Yizhuo once again congratulated Ma Lu for winning the championship, and then got down to the topic. "Boss Ma, as far as I know, you are not a professional chef, and no one in your family seems to be engaged in catering. How did you come up with the idea of ??running a restaurant?" "Oh, it''s like this. I actually had a dream of opening a restaurant since I was a child, but my parents definitely wanted me to live a stable life of clocking in from nine to five, so I went to college step by step. "Then what made you change your mind?" Yu Yizhuo asked next. "Emotions, for emotional reasons, gave me a head-on blow. It also made me realize... I can no longer live in such a hazy state. I decided to muster up the courage to chase my childhood dream!" Malu continued to talk nonsense, saying that Lao Wang had a special identity, so Malu consciously downplayed his existence in the interview, lest bored netizens go all over the world to check Lao Wang''s background. Yu Yizhuo''s body swayed, but she still tried to control the expression on her face in front of the camera, but her voice was slightly trembling. "It turns out that Boss Ma took this path because of emotional problems." "Yes, it is well known that I am a very emotional person." Ma Lu nodded. "Let''s... let''s talk about the Master of Cooking competition. You started from a small stall, accumulated your first pot of gold, and established the Universe Infinite Canteen two months later. It can be said to be very inspiring. "However, in this process, you have always presented yourself as the boss, not the chef. How did you come up with the idea to participate in the MasterChef competition in person this time?" "Because there is a bonus, and President Sun is also very enthusiastic and keeps inviting me, hoping that I can help him discipline his rebellious granddaughter." "Rebellious granddaughter...referring to Chef Sun Mei, who won the runner-up in this Master of Chef competition? ? I noticed that you had frequent interactions with Chef Sun Mei during the three days of the competition. "And after the game, someone posted a video on Douyin, breaking the news that Chef Sun Mei is now working at your place. Is this true?" "Yes." This kind of thing cannot be concealed, so Malu admitted it simply. "Are you and...Chef Sun Mei in love?" "No, Chef Sun Mei is my friend. She wants to practice with me for a while. Of course I welcome her." "If you want to practice cultivation...why not be in the kitchen but be a waiter?" "What you said is wrong. Service is also very important." Malu said sternly, "Especially for chefs, it is crucial to understand the needs of customers, so it is reasonable to start practicing here." "But I often see some diners online complaining that you and your restaurants are too independent and rarely consider the mood of your customers." "This is a higher level of self-focus. Only a very small number of very, very talented chefs can achieve this state." "I see. Speaking of talented chefs, what do you think of the upcoming World Championships?" "I hope I can meet some opponents who can resist for a while, so that I can feel the tension of the finals a little bit." "..." The entire interview lasted for about an hour. After it was over, Yu Yizhu handed over a handbag. Inside was a shirt and a wallet. The shirt was the one that Ma Lu had lent to Yu Yizhuo to cover the blood stains. Now it has been completely washed. Malu then picked up the wallet. "This is a gift to thank you for being willing to accept our tracking and filming during the competition, as well as the exclusive interview afterwards." Yu Yizhu explained. Ma Lu looked at the COACH classic three-stripe short wallet with a strange look on his face, "You stole my phone?" "Absolutely not." Yu Yizhuo said. "I''m talking about when I was in school. How else would you know about this wallet?" Yu Yizhen was startled when he heard this, and said after a moment, "When you went to take a shower, a notification popped up on the screen, saying that the wallet you were following was restocked." "Then you think I like this wallet? Ah... you still like to think blindly as always." "Don''t you like it?" "It''s hard to say that I don''t like it, I just don''t feel anything about it. The only reason I paid attention to it at that time was because I saw that you were working too hard and wanted to buy some A-grade products to sell in school. In fact, I paid attention to it for about 20 years at that time. wallet, this is just one of them. "Really? Then give it back to me." Yu Yitong reached out to get his wallet back. But Ma Lu retracted his hand, "Since you gave it away, don''t ask for it again. Anyway, you can get reimbursed by the company''s finance." "That''s true." "Isn''t this the A product?" "I just bought it at the counter the day before yesterday." "Okay, do you have anything else to do?" "No, I''m back to work." "Walk slowly without seeing you off." (End of chapter) Chapter 617 Sunshine Mental Hospital Chapter 617 Sunshine Mental Hospital After Yu Yizhuo left, Ma Lu also closed the store door and drove back to the rented villa with Lao Wang. I adjusted the newly purchased automatic bath room to the quiet valley mode and took a bath in the natural hot spring pool in the mountain stream. Suddenly I felt exhausted. It would be a waste to have such a good place to yourself, so Malu also sent a message to An Qi, saying that he had found a great bathing place and asked An Qi if he wanted to take a bath. An Qi didn''t reply to the message, and Ma Lu didn''t care, so he copied and pasted it and sent it to the wandering warlock. As a result, there was no response from the sorceress, so Ma Lu sent it to Han Feifei and Zhen Ye. After that, he didn''t read the reply, put all the ingredients he might use in the evening into a collection bag, and prepared to take Lao Wang to Sunshine Mental Hospital. Of course he didn''t go there to see a doctor, nor did he go there to see a doctor. In the afternoon, the city administrator appeared outside the restaurant. At first, Ma Lu thought he was here to investigate the Master of Cooking competition, and he also prepared a set of excuses. But in fact, the pigeon didn''t mention it at all, probably thinking that Ma Lu''s performance in the Master of Chef competition was not out of the ordinary. It came here to discuss business. I hope I can ask Lao Wang to cook a meal, but the place is not in the Infinite Universe Canteen, but in a mental hospital. According to it, it is not convenient for diners to leave the mental hospital this time. Ma Lu and Lao Wang need to find a way to enter the hospital area and find the target. A patient nicknamed The Great Writer can help them. At first, Malu refused because it was too troublesome. He had to sneak into a mental hospital and find someone. But the city manager later expressed his willingness to pay 50,000 star coins, of which 10,000 as a deposit was paid on the spot, and the remaining 40,000 would be settled by the diners after their meal. Malu immediately said that it would be boring to stay at home playing games and taking baths all the time. It would be good to visit a mental hospital occasionally to feel the mental state of contemporary young people. The location of Sunshine Mental Hospital is very remote, almost to Yanjiao, and it takes almost an hour and a half just to drive to Malu. It was almost dark by the time we got there. Before Ma Lu came, he did a little search on Baidu. Sunshine Psychiatric Hospital is a private hospital that was established in 1994 and has a history of almost 30 years. The outer walls of several buildings are bald, and most of the facilities inside are also very old. Ma Lu first went to the inpatient area with Lao Wang, but as expected, they were stopped by the guard as soon as they entered the inpatient building. Even if Ma Lu said that he was the guard of the patient''s family, he would not let them go, because family visits must make an appointment. So the two of them turned back to the outpatient building. When Ma Lu entered, a worker was standing on the scaffolding, replacing the incandescent lamp in the hall. There is also a publicity board hanging on the wall behind him, with photos of a row of resident doctors on it, and below it is written the hospital''s service philosophy - never forget the original intention, patients first. Ma Lu registered an expert number at the front desk, and then went to the second floor with Lao Wang to the expert clinic. The doctor attending the clinic today is a doctor surnamed Zhu. He is about forty years old and is the deputy director of the department. He wears a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. It should be almost time to get off work now, and he was packing his things and getting ready to leave. Seeing Malu and the old queen, they were stunned for a moment, put down the thermos cup again, and pointed to the small stool in front of them, "Which of you is the patient? Sit down." "Both of us are," Ma Lu said. "Ah?" Deputy Director Zhu was stunned for a moment, "Aren''t you guys together? Those who arrive later will wait outside." "No, we are together." "..." "What is your relationship?" Deputy Director Zhu was also confused. "Roommate." Ma Lu said. "Do roommates come together to see a doctor? This is quite rare." Deputy Director Zhu took the registration form. "Then let''s talk about what''s going on with you first." "Both of us have been under a lot of mental stress recently and want to be hospitalized for treatment and recuperation," Ma Lu said. "Do you think this is a nursing home? We have standards. We will only recommend hospitalization when a certain condition occurs. In general, we will prescribe some medicine and take it first, then go back and observe. "Nowadays, young people are under great pressure to study and work, and it is true that more and more people are suffering from depression. However, if it is only mild, it can be controlled by taking medication. Hospitalization is necessary only if it is moderate or above. "Have you ever felt pessimistic or world-weary recently, such as thinking of ending your own life?" "No," Ma Lu said, "I''m living well." Lao Wang also said, "I have never had similar thoughts." "That''s good. Your condition should not have progressed to a serious level. You don''t need to be hospitalized. As long as you receive active treatment..." Malu interrupted him, "Let me put it bluntly, for the past six months, I have been living with a robot, and we also opened a restaurant together to entertain people from other dimensions. "I didn''t know before that they have been lurking on the earth, and there are quite a lot of them, with various disguises. For example, there is a guy who calls himself the city manager. He looks like a pigeon, but he can communicate with people through telepathy. "There was also a female high school student who was struck to death by lightning, and then continued to live in the form of a skeleton. Oh, by the way, this time I went home for the Chinese New Year and met a bear in the zoo. It was actually a human." Deputy Director Zhu perked up, "Are you talking about the one with a hood?" "No, no, no, he looks like a bear completely, but before he became a bear, he was actually a human. He also has his own secret base, where he plays games and watches TV after get off work. "Strictly speaking, he is not actually a visitor from another dimension. He is also a local aborigine. He worked in the circus. Later, due to some reasons, he switched bodies with his partner bear. "The city manager of that place placed him in the city zoo. How can I say that guy''s character... is a bit bad. "I know what I say sounds like I''m sick, but in fact it''s all true. You have to believe me, Dr. Zhu." "Yeah, yeah," Deputy Director Zhu quickly wrote something in the medical record, and then looked at Lao Wang aside. "What about you, what''s your situation?" "I''m the robot he shared a room with." Lao Wang said truthfully. "Okay, okay," Deputy Director Zhu''s eyes lit up. "Things and perception disorders, as well as hallucinations, are all typical symptoms of schizophrenia." "I don''t think we are sick." Malu puffed up his chest and then turned to Lao Wang and said, "We really shouldn''t be here. We should report it to the relevant departments quickly. Let''s go, find a charging station to charge you some electricity. Bar." "I recharged it this afternoon, have you forgotten?" Lao Wang said. "Really? Anyway, let''s get out of here first." As Ma Lu spoke, he walked out the door, but Deputy Director Zhu stopped in front of him and said with a smile, "Don''t be anxious, don''t be anxious, just wait a little longer. Do you have any family members? You can give me a phone number." Bar." Ma Lu reported Ma Youyou''s phone number. An hour later, after a detailed evaluation by the inpatient department, Ma Lu and Lao Wang got their wish and were admitted to Sunshine Mental Hospital. (End of chapter) Chapter 618 great writer Chapter 618 Great Writer Before being admitted to the hospital, everything they had on them, including their clothes, was taken away and stored in storage cabinets. However, Malu handed over important items such as mobile phones and collection bags to Lao Wang for safekeeping in advance, and the latter temporarily put them into his body, hiding them from the nurse''s inspection. After changing into hospital gowns, the two of them were taken to their ward with toothbrushes, towels and drinking glasses. At Malu''s strong request, both he and Lao Wang were sent to the closed area, where great writers were also present. An expressionless male nurse led them to their beds. It was quiet all the way because all the patients here had gone to eat. The male nurse asked Ma Lu and Lao Wang if they wanted to eat too. After being refused, he took out a medicine bottle and poured two small pills out of it. "What kind of medicine is this?" Malu asked. "Medicine that will keep you away from anxiety and pain." The male nurse replied. "Uh, thanks, but I''m in a good mood now." Ma Lu said. "Take medicine." The male nurse repeated. "No, you keep them, man, you need them more than I look like." "Take medicine." The male nurse repeated again and emphasized her tone. "You''d better not let him repeat it more than three times." A voice said at this time. It was a woman with messy hair and wearing a hospital gown. She looked to be in her early forties. She was missing a front tooth, which made her speech somewhat leaky. "What will happen if you ask him to repeat it three times?" Ma Lu asked humbly. "You will be beaten, and you will be locked in a small dark room by yourself. For a whole week, no one will talk. People who have gone in once will never want to go there again." "She''s lying." The male nurse said calmly, "Sunshine Mental Hospital never beats or abuses patients." Hearing this, Ma Lu looked at the woman with missing front teeth, then at the male caregiver, and finally picked up a pill and threw it into his mouth. "Good boy." The male caregiver praised, but his tone was still cold. And after Malu finished drinking the water, he asked Malu to open his mouth and checked his mouth to make sure that he did not hide the medicine under his tongue. After Lao Wang also took the medicine, the male nurse pushed the cart and left. "Thank you just now." Malu said to the woman who was missing a front tooth. "Stay vigilant, young man, dangers are everywhere here," the woman with a missing front tooth said in a low voice, "Every once in a while, they will select sacrifices to sacrifice to the evil spirits hiding in the hospital, my son. Thats all. "Oh, so what the nurse just said was true, and you are indeed full of lies?" Malu shook his head, "I''m so stupid, I actually believed in the patients in the mental hospital. Anyway, it''s nice to meet you. What should I call you?" "I am Teresa Teng, the 29th generation descendant of Maoshan. Where are you young man?" said the woman who called herself Teresa Teng. "Oh, I am Takeshi Kaneshiro, the fourth-generation exorcist of the Holy See." Teresa Teng''s eyes suddenly lit up when she heard this, and she said excitedly, "I understand why I have been unable to defeat that evil spirit. It turns out that he is a foreign devil and is under your control!!" "Well," Ma Lu followed her words, "I sneaked into Sunshine Mental Hospital with my colleagues this time just to deal with the evil spirit. I think we can cooperate." However, upon hearing this, Teresa Teng''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. Just when Ma Lu thought she had discovered some flaw, Teresa Teng said again, "You are only the fourth generation... okay?" "Ah, our business in this area is indeed relatively late, but please believe in our professional quality." After Ma Lu finished speaking, he snapped his fingers, and the next moment, a chef''s knife appeared out of thin air in his hand. Teresa Teng''s eyes widened, as if she was completely calmed by Malu''s hand. Just when Malu was about to ask her about the great writer, Teresa Teng suddenly screamed at the top of her lungs, screaming and shouting at the same time. "Doctor, doctor! Someone here has a knife!!" Soon the male nurse who had just left rushed in, and two other male nurses rushed in with him, both of them were strong men with big shoulders and round waists. "Who! Who has the knife!" The male nurse looked like he was facing a formidable enemy. "That''s him!" Teresa Teng pointed at Ma Lu. However, the male nurse followed Teresa Teng''s gaze and saw Ma Lu standing there with empty hands, looking very innocent. "Where is his knife?" "He was hiding under the bed! I saw it with my own eyes. As soon as I shouted, he hid himself." Teresa Teng vowed. The male nurse was doubtful, but still asked Ma Lu and Lao Wang to stand farther away from the bed. After that, he searched their bed from top to bottom, but found nothing. Then he and two other nurses searched Ma Lu and Lao Wang, but still found nothing. The male nurse glared at the woman, "Go back to your ward, and you are not allowed to come back again." Teresa Teng was a little frightened by his glare. She shrank back and muttered, "It''s obviously there. My son must have been stolen by him." However, she did not dare to resist the male nurse and returned to her ward obediently. And Malu asked curiously, "Does she really have a son?" The male nurse didn''t answer. He just glared at Malu and said, "Mind your own business." After saying that, he also left. At this time, the patients who had finished their meals began to return to the ward one after another, and soon the corridor became lively. Some were singing, reciting poems loudly, some were swearing, some were jumping out in loose Russian, some were crying while walking, and some were laughing. Malu patted Lao Wang on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go out and look for great writers." Lao Wang nodded. Malu stood at the door of the ward for a while, saw a mushroom-headed man who seemed to be easy to talk to, and asked, "Where are you going?" "Watch the news broadcast." Mushroom Head said with a smile. "Do you know any great writers?" Ma Lu asked again. "I know, there are Leo Tolstoy, Alexandre Dumas, Li Bai, Du Fu, Wang Changling, Oboi, Paul Korchagin..." Mushroom Head recited loudly. "Okay, okay, I''m not asking about the great writers in history, and neither are the last two you mentioned. I''m asking about the great writers in our academy." Ma Lu said, "Does he also watch Xinwen Network?" "Oh. You''re talking about a great writer. He doesn''t read it. He doesn''t have time. He has to code. He has to code four thousand words a day, otherwise he won''t be able to sleep." "Ah, the co-author is someone who writes online articles." Ma Lu said in surprise, "I''m still coding even though I''m in the hospital. This is so dedicated. But don''t tell me, the environment in a mental hospital is quite suitable for coding." The mushroom head shook his head, "If he can''t do it, he might as well be Ao Shaobao. Ao Shaobao can code eight thousand a day." (End of chapter) Chapter 619 review Chapter 619 Review "Master Ao can''t guarantee the code to 8,000." "It''s OK!" "Can''t code, he doesn''t even have a computer." "It''s okay!!" Mushroom Head said, scratching his neck, his face flushed red. "Okay, you win, which ward is the great writer in?" Ma Lu asked again. "Which great writer are you asking about?" Mushroom Head asked doubtfully, "I know many great writers, including Leo Tolstoy, Alexandre Dumas, He Zhizhang, Yu Xuanji, Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie..." "Where''s Ao Shaobao?" "Ao Shaobao is Batulu, not a great writer." "You know it now." Fortunately, at this time, a spirited girl with tattoos all over her neck and lip nails on her lips passed by. "If you want to find Zheng Qian, go to the room on the right at the end of the corridor. He spends most of his time there except eating and going to the toilet." "We are not looking for Zheng Qian," Ma Lu said, "we are looking for a great writer." "Zheng Qian is a great writer. Great Writer is the nickname given to him by people here because he always feels that he can become a great writer one day. "For this reason, he dropped out of school in his freshman year and stayed at home to write novels. After two years of writing, he signed a contract for a novel and serialized it on Qidian.com for half a year. He earned a total of 4133.4 yuan, of which 3600 yuan was the website''s perfect attendance award. "His parents thought there was something wrong with him." The mental girl pointed to her head, "They sent him here for treatment, but he still continued to write here." "Aren''t you allowed to bring things in here?" Malu asked. "Yeah, but when Zheng Qian came in, he was holding his notebook tightly. He would fight anyone who took his notebook away. Even the four male nurses couldn''t hold him down. "Later, two more people came and snatched the computer away. As a result, Zheng Qian started a hunger strike. Even if he stuffed it into his mouth, he would spit it out. "After four days of starvation, he only had one breath left. People at the hospital were afraid that he would not be able to explain to his family if he died, so they returned the computer to him." Hearing this, Ma Lu sighed with emotion, "If you have this persistence and do anything else, you should have already succeeded by now." "Who knows." "What about you, you look quite normal, and why did you come in?" Malu yawned as he spoke, "It''s strange, it''s only after seven o''clock, why am I sleepy?" "Did you take the pills they gave you when you came in?" said the spirit girl, "There are sleeping pills in there, which will make you drowsy." "As for me, I suffer from manic depression, also called bipolar disorder. When I was ill, I attacked several people, and I even bit off the ear of the hotpot restaurant owner who was working there because he owed me three months'' wages. In addition, I also committed suicide. Passed twice. The last one was just a little bit successful and then I got sent in. "The reason I look normal now is because I''m in the intermittent period. Otherwise, in order to prevent me from attacking other patients when I get sick, the medical staff here would put me in a separate room alone, and you wouldn''t be able to see me." "Okay, then take care of yourself, we have to hurry up." Malu said to Lao Wang, "Hurry up and find Zheng Qian." At this time, the spirit girl spoke again, "I did you a favor, can you do me a favor too?" "Fair enough, how do you want us to help you?" Malu stopped. "Bring me some cigarettes. It doesn''t have to be too many. One box, no, two boxes will do. I''ll pay you when I go out. All the cigarettes I had on me were taken away when I came in. I haven''t smoked in a long time." "Yes, yes, but how can you be sure that we must go out before you and you didn''t bring us cigarettes?" Malu asked curiously. "Because you are obviously not sick," the spirited girl said, "especially you, you have a smell that I hate." "What does it smell like?" "It smells like capitalists. I don''t know why you''re here, and I don''t care, as long as you remember our deal." "Don''t worry, I will definitely not forget it." Ma Lu said. After saying goodbye to the manic-depressive girl, Ma Lu and Lao Wang finally arrived outside the ward she mentioned. Through the half-open door, a figure wearing a hospital gown could be seen lying on the window sill. The cursor flashed on his lenses. He has been sitting here for a full hour, and the food brought by the nurse beside him has cooled down. However, he still has no idea what to write next. Malu leaned his head over and read, "Shangguan Canaan seemed to have heard something extremely ridiculous and couldn''t help laughing. The laughter frightened all the birds in the valley." The patient was startled by the sound and quickly closed his notebook. He turned to look at Malu and said in panic, "You...who are you? Why are you here?" "I am Ma Lu, the owner of Universe Infinite Canteen. This is my partner and chef Lao Wang. We were asked to come here by the city manager." After Malu finished speaking, the patient did not react at all, and his eyes were still alert. Malu was worried that he hadn''t heard, so he repeated, "The city manager asked us to come." "You are very ill." The patient said, pushing up his black-rimmed glasses. Ma Lu and Lao Wang looked at each other and asked, "Are you Zheng Qian, nicknamed the Great Writer?" "I''m Zheng Qian. I think it''s impolite to give people nicknames." "Then don''t you know the city manager? It looks like a pigeon. It was it that asked us to come to you, saying that you knew where we should go to find the diners this time." "I don''t know what the city manager is." Zheng Qian still shook his head. "Stop pretending, we are all our own people," Ma Lu patted Zheng Qian on the shoulder, "Although I am an earthling, Lao Wang is a robot. We often deal with the city manager, and I have even seen it poop, haha Ha ha." Zheng Qian''s face was expressionless. Malu''s smile gradually disappeared, "That''s bad, this guy is really an ordinary person." "If you have nothing else to do, please leave quickly. I still have to write some words." Zheng Qian said, "I only wrote less than one thousand of the four thousand words today." It was about the final payment of 40,000 star coins. Of course, Ma Lu would not give up so easily. So he came up again and said, "Xiao Zheng, what are you writing? Let''s help you too." "You don''t understand literary matters, and you can''t help me." "Indeed, you still have to do the writing, but we can help you review the article and come up with ideas. As the saying goes, three cobblers are as good as Zhuge Liang. "And I am also a fan of online novels. I have read all the famous novels in recent years. I like "The Lord of Mysteries" and "The Strange Immortal" both." Zheng Qian was a little moved when he heard this, mainly because it is difficult for young authors to refuse to review manuscripts, even if they are scolded. In particular, there are not many normal people in the mental hospital, and Zheng Qian usually can''t find anyone who can help him read his articles. "Then, I''ll show you...but only the chapter I''m writing. I''ve written a lot. Let me tell you first, I won''t necessarily listen to your opinions if it affects the overall integrity of the story." "Okay, no problem." (End of chapter) Chapter 620 Kill decisively Chapter 620: Decisive Killing Zheng Qian turned on the computer. Malu continued reading from the front. - "So what if there is an engagement, Yun Potian, your family has fallen into decline, what qualifications do you have to win my daughter. "My daughter Shangguan Xiaoxiao is the proud daughter of heaven, the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Fire Phoenix! With the immortal fire, she is already the King of Dou at a young age." Shangguan Jianan scolded. "There is no way I will marry her to you!" On the side, Shangguan Xiaoxiao''s brother Shangguan Jiyan also laughed and said, "A toad wants to eat swan meat, but he doesn''t even urinate and look in the mirror. You are a poor boy, and you are worthy of marrying my sister? Bah!" "Today, sir, I''ll show you off," Shangguan Jiyan said, slapping Yun Potian''s bronze face. "Zhenbei General Murong Changge has sent someone to propose marriage to his eldest son Murong Beique, and my father has already agreed. "My sister will marry Murong Beique in a week, and you, a toad, if I am in a good mood then, I can reward you with a glass of wedding wine, hahahahaha." Shangguan Jiyan''s wild smile pierced the night. Zheng Qian wrote this. After reading it, Malu caught a bug first, "The first paragraph should be about marrying, not winning." "Oh, I coded too quickly and didn''t pay attention." After Zheng Qian finished making changes, Ma Lu continued, "It''s time to pretend to be a slap in the face later. Does Yun Potian have any other trump cards?" "He is a descendant of the hidden sect Tianji Sect. Although he only has the strength of a fighting master now, he has the Tianji Sect''s divine weapon Measuring Ruler. As long as he pays blood essence, he can launch a strike in a short time that is comparable to that of a fighting saint." "That''s right, let''s write it like this." Ma Lu said, "He activated the measuring ruler and killed the Shangguan family." "That''s what I planned at first, but is it okay to take photos like this?" Zheng Qian scratched his messy hair, "Although Yun Potian was indeed ridiculed, wouldn''t it be a bit too much to kill someone''s entire family just for a few words of ridicule? In today''s society, This is completely insane. "It''s a bit," Ma Lu said, "but nowadays such decisive protagonists are popular. Although there are also readers who like to pursue rationality and find faults. But most people read books just for fun, so we still have to find ways to make everyone Get high. "Besides, your atmosphere has been enhanced so much that it would be inappropriate not to kill." "That''s what you said." Zheng Qian nodded, "But Shangguan Xiaoxiao is the heroine of my book. She is different from the rest of the Shangguan family. She is a kind-hearted girl who will bandage the injured white rabbit. "She and Yun Potian also knew each other this way, although they didn''t know each other''s identities at that time. "If Yun Potian wiped out her family, she would be so sad. How will the two of them get along in the future?" "Is there still this problem? It''s really troublesome. Then just... kill her together." Ma Lu suggested. "Ah?" Zheng Qian was stunned. "Hey, you''ve brought the atmosphere to this point. Everyone in this family is so annoying. They even talk nonsense about inviting people to a wedding banquet. Kill them! Leave no one behind. Cutting the grass without eradicating the root is a taboo on the Internet." "But my heroine..." "Get a new one. If the old one doesn''t go, the new one won''t come." "This...isn''t good. In addition, General Zhenbei will definitely have to avenge Shangguan and his family." "Just in time, let''s send the Murong family on the road together, and the content of the second part is also available." "But Murong Changge is a general of the human race. He has been guarding the border for the human race and resisting the attacks of the monsters. If you kill him, the border will be gone." Ma Lu patted Zheng Qian on the back, "In the third part, use the monsters as the capital. "There is also the Qinglong Sect, which is also the backer behind the Murong family, and there is Dou Di behind him." "The fourth part is the bloodbath of the Qinglong Sect. That''s it. These four parts are enough for you to write two million words. Start writing now." Malu urged while yawning again, "When you finish coding today, we will talk about my affairs. "Lao Wang and I came here this time to cook for a group of people. The pigeon said that the group seemed to be called...the Candle Clan." "The Candle Clan?" Zheng Qian''s hand paused while typing, "Isn''t that a group of people in my novel?" "You also read my novels?" Zheng Qian suddenly became excited and grabbed Ma Lu''s hand, "Are you my reader, pretending to be a **** and come to me to ask for my autograph? "I''ll sign it for you right now." After saying that, Zheng Qian started looking for a pen everywhere, but unfortunately he couldn''t find it, and he thought of something else. "You said you are my reader, do you have my full subscription certificate?" "Yes." Malu insisted, "But my phone was taken away by them." "Okay, I believe you. If you can name the Zhu Clan, you must be my reader, because I have only mentioned a few words about this group of forces in previous chapters, saying that they live next door to Shangguan''s house. Have trade relations with them. "If you''re not a big fan, you won''t remember it at all. It''s strange to say that I don''t even remember why I wrote about such a group of people. I am indeed a great writer, and many of the characters I write feel like they have their own life. "This is what everyone said. The story is so well written that the characters come to life on their own." Zheng Qian said smugly. "I think you simply don''t have an outline, so you can''t control the character as you write." The spirited girl came over at some point, leaned against the door and said, "Besides, I don''t think Shangguan Xiaoxiao should be written off to death." "You are a layman and don''t understand Internet literature at all." Zheng Qian waved his hand and said, "This is more exciting." "You don''t have many readers, so why do you care so much about having fun," the spirited girl said, "No one cares about what you write anyway, just write whatever makes you happy." Zheng Qian was really angry now. He stood up and pushed the spirited girl directly out of the house. "Although I only have 121 fans now, I will definitely become a great writer in the future. One day everyone will realize how great my works are, and my name will definitely be on the best-seller list, for sure!" "No wonder you''re here now." Before the spirited girl finished speaking, the door in front of her had been slammed shut. Zheng Qian sat back down in front of the window sill equipped with an anti-theft net and looked at Ma Lu. "Don''t be like her. People here are all unreasonable lunatics." "Of course, you are different. You are understanding people. I have decided to adopt all your suggestions. A good author will know how to listen to the voices of readers." Malu sat cross-legged on Zheng Qian''s hospital bed, feeling light and airy at the moment, "Well, great, I have another question. You have to come up with a lot of names when you write the novel." "Yes, naming is also a troublesome thing," Zheng Qian said. "Sometimes it is really a headache." "I can totally understand, so would you, like some authors, write the names of people around you into your novels, such as the people in this mental hospital?" "Well," Zheng Qian thought for a while, "it does happen, but not many times, only two or three times, because I write fantasy novels, and most people''s names are inappropriate." "That''s right." Malu nodded, with sleepy eyes, "As your biggest fan, I have an unkind request. Can you include both of our names?" (End of chapter) Chapter 621 Hole Chapter 621 Cave Zheng Qian has serialized 620,000 words in this book "The Ancient Emperor Begins from Breaking Off the Engagement" and currently has a total of 121 fans. Most of them are still apprentices, and even fewer of them are fully booked. Therefore, Zheng Qian attaches great importance to the opinions of all fans. Although he is currently writing about the climax of the battle between Yun Potian and the Shangguan family and the atmosphere is tense, he still took the time to add a few casual sentences. With a flick of the pen, the camera temporarily moved to Fengming City, which was about fifty miles away from the Shangguan family''s residence. It depicts the frightened expressions of two dragons in the city after feeling the color change in the world. "Is this enough? Do you want me to add some drama to you later?" Zheng Qian asked positively. "No need, I''m very happy to see my name in the book of my favorite author. You''d better go back and write Yun Potian vs. Shangguan Family, otherwise readers will say your word count is too low." "That''s right," Zheng Qian patted his head, "Thanks to you today, I feel like a spring of literary thoughts. Next, I will continue to code, you can do it yourself." After saying that, he no longer cared about Malu and Lao Wang, lay down on the computer, and started typing away. Malu waited for a while, but nothing happened. He didn''t know if his guess was wrong. It was obviously not an accident that the Zhu clan in the city management''s mouth appeared in Zheng Qian''s novel. The woman who called herself Teresa Teng once mentioned that some people in the mental hospital performed evil sacrifices and sacrificed living people to evil spirits. If she didn''t lie, or didn''t lie at all, then it''s possible that people disappeared in the mental hospital. In addition, Zheng Qian admitted that he had written the names of patients into novels. Combining the above clues, it is easy to draw a conclusion. His novels are most likely accessible. And the method of entry should be related to being named by Zheng Qian. But now Malu is still in the mental hospital, and he doesn''t know what went wrong. He tried to concentrate and think, but he was so sleepy now that his eyelids kept fighting. In the end, Malu gave up and decided to take a nap first. He said to Lao Wang, "I will squint for half an hour. Please help me keep an eye on it. Remember to wake me up after half an hour." "good." After explaining, Malu lay on Zheng Qian''s hospital bed. After a while, he fell asleep, and when he opened his eyes again, he found that he was standing on a bustling street. Although it is night, this street is still very lively. There are lanterns hanging everywhere. The vendors on both sides of the road are shouting hard, some selling steamed buns, some selling soy milk, candies... In front of someone''s stall, there were two fangs as thick as arms, scales as big as a washbasin, and an unknown green liquid with a fishy smell. In addition, their clothes are also very magical, a bit like ancient costumes, but the material is softer than ancient costumes. Everyone is carrying a sack behind their backs, and some people''s heads are glowing with mysterious lights of different colors. Malu perked up, oh, he is... coming in? I dont know if its because its time or because he fell asleep. If its the latter, it would be more troublesome, because Lao Wang, as a silicon-based life form, does not sleep. However, this question only flashed through his mind, and Malu''s attention was completely attracted by the scene in front of him. Counting the abyss, he has been to a total of 5 planes, but this is the first time he has experienced the world of Malu in the book. It feels very fresh. He even temporarily forgot about the business worth 40,000 star coins. , and just started walking around the town. Here he saw the auction house that appears in almost every fantasy novel. I saw the stone gambling shop where I dont know how many protagonists have won money, and there was also a grocery stall dedicated to the protagonists picking up missing items. Most of the goods sold at the stall were ordinary objects, mixed with one or two items of unknown origin. In addition, there are eldest ladies in the city who dress up as men, a mysterious old man who lives in a ring, gangsters who bully the fish and meat village, and a shop waiter who looks down on others. Malu was looking at it with great interest when he was unexpectedly patted on the shoulder. He turned around and saw a young man with two swords on his back. "A distinguished guest is coming to the door, but you are not welcome from afar." The pretty boy flicked his long sleeves and bowed, "I''ll take you to Zhujiu." "You know me?" Malu was surprised. Zhujiu nodded, "You should be Boss Ma of the Universe Infinite Canteen." "Hey, you really know me, but it seems like we haven''t met before." "Indeed, this is because my generation has always lived in books and has never been outside books. Although I heard about Boss Ma''s name early on, it''s a pity that we have always been sidelined." "This clan is holding a celebration. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the clan leader asked the city manager to invite you and Chef Wang. I am waiting here to welcome you." "Oh, are you from the Zhu tribe, but how did you know I would appear here?" Malu asked curiously. "Because the plot is now progressing to the point where Yun Potian goes to Shangguan''s house to propose marriage and is humiliated. If you show up, you will probably be in this area." Its not just me, the family has sent many people to wait for you within a hundred miles of Shangguans house. "I have actually been observing you for a while. You are a new face in Fengming City, and your behavior is different from other natives in the city, so I came to talk to you to confirm." "I came in, but Lao Wang, who is in charge of cooking, is still outside. Is there any way to bring him in?" Malu asked, "He is a robot and cannot sleep." "You don''t have to sleep," Zhu Jiu explained, "As long as your name is written down by a great writer, you can enter his world after midnight, whether you sleep or not." "Zero o''clock, that''s still a long time away." Ma Lu said, stroking his chin, "It was only around seven o''clock when I came in." "What should I do? Should I go back with you first?" Zhu Jiu shook his head, "No, you haven''t finished your role in Fengming City, so you can''t leave here." "A role?" "Yes, since the great writer mentioned you in the new chapter, you have to wait until your part is over before you can move freely." "How do we know when the scene is over?" Ma Lu then asked. Zhu Jiu pointed to the sky in the direction of Shangguan''s house and said, "Did you see that eye? It''s the reader''s eye. When the reader''s eye catches you, you have to act according to the plot." "But don''t worry about the time. The time here is different from that outside. It''s not continuous. It''s calculated in chapters. There will also be memories and reverse order, so we don''t really have to wait until the early morning. Chef Wang should will appear." "Okay, there''s another question. I was concerned about it when I first came here." "Please ask." "Why is there a hole in the night sky here?" (End of chapter) Chapter 622 commit a sin Chapter 622 Crime "It was broken by Shangguan Jiyan." "Um?" The pretty boy sighed, "Did you read the original text when you came in?" "Well, I''ve read a little bit of this chapter recently." "-Then you still remember a sentence in the original text, Shangguan Jiyan''s wild smile pierced the night," Zhu Jiu said, "That''s how we got the missing piece on top of our heads." "ah?" "Not only at night, but also during the day, it is the hardest hit area, because great writers really like to use this description, so during the day, there are nine holes in our heads, all of which were pierced by the laughter of different people. " As if being opened up to talk, Zhu Jiu couldn''t help but complain, "Look at the sacks everyone is carrying behind them." "This is indeed quite strange. Even if the beggar carries a sack, why is it that the whole city, regardless of gender, even the merchants, princes and grandsons, are all wearing sacks." "Because that''s their wallet." "wallet?" "Prices collapsed, around the time of 400,000 words. From that time on, a steamed bun cost two hundred gold coins. Don''t you have to carry sacks when shopping now?" Zhu Jiu said quietly. "Okay, what about those colorful lights on your head?" "Luck, the great writer saw this setting fire, and it came in." "Well, I saw quite a few mourning teams in the city." "They were all killed by Yun Potian, that killer. He is like a gunpowder pot, he can be fired at a moment''s notice. If anyone looks at him while walking on the road, he will feel that they are trying to harm him. "Then we have to strike first. We can see the original text, so it''s better to stay away from him. The natives here don''t know how powerful they are, or they know how powerful they are, but they can''t escape being killed by sudden intelligence. "The worst thing is the Tuoba family. Because the young people in the family competed with Yun for a red grass, the family of 124 people, including the maids and servants, and the nearby tenant farmers were all killed by him. The measuring ruler was smashed flat by a ruler, oh, what a sinner." "The key is that the vermilion herb was originally in the valley of Tuoba''s family. Yun Potian robbed his spiritual herb and wanted to kill people. After killing it, he even raked it up and said that he was doing it for the people. Hey, how about co-authoring it? He is right." Zhu Jiu shook his head, "There is no way, who let me be the protagonist? Originally, Qianlong Continent was doing well, with good weather and prosperous people, but Yun Potian suffered disasters wherever he went, a humanoid natural disaster. "I''m telling you, Shangguan Xiaoxiao has a good relationship with him and is the heroine of this book. Otherwise, in my opinion, Shangguan''s family would have been destroyed by him. "You guys are just hoping that after he gets married, he will stop being murderous and kill fewer people, so that we can live a peaceful life. Hey, what''s your expression?" "It''s okay," Ma Lu said, "I just suddenly remembered that I seemed to have forgotten to turn off the fire before going out, and there was something stewed on the stove." "Hey, what should we do? How about you go back first and we can make an appointment another day to avoid causing a fire." Zhu Jiu said with concern. "It''s okay, it''s okay. My girlfriend is at home. She should be in charge." Malu hurriedly played it off, because he would never admit it to his death. The next disaster of the Shangguan family was related to him. It would be best if Zheng Qian changed his mind after writing and decided to let Yun Potian and the Shangguan family turn their feud into friendship. Although Malu thought the chance was slim. But Zheng Qian is always on the street, so it''s not unusual for him to become a poisonous person. Just as he was thinking about it, another person suddenly appeared out of thin air on the street. It was Lao Wang, but the hospital gown on his body was gone. Instead, he wore a cassock and a hat on his head. "Old Wang!" Malu waved to him. Lao Wang also saw him and moved closer. After the two met, Ma Lu was about to introduce Lao Wang to Zhu Jiu, but when he turned around, the latter disappeared. Afterwards, a huge ruler exuding terrifying coercion suddenly appeared above the Shangguan family''s residence. At the same time, Malu suddenly realized that his body could not move. The next moment, the eyeball that was hovering over Shangguan''s house disappeared and moved to the top of Malu and Lao Wang''s heads. The two people''s necks seemed to be bent in the direction of Shangguan''s house by an invisible force, and then a look of fear appeared on their faces. Fortunately, this process was short. As the eyes returned to Shangguan''s house, the two of them regained control of their bodies again. And Zhu Jiu also walked out of the shadow not far away. He also looked in the direction of Shangguan''s house, with an uncertain expression on his face. After a moment, he stamped his feet and said. "You beast, you are such a beast! Why did this killer kill Shangguan''s family as well! Shangguan Xiaoxiao was imprisoned at home by her father because of him. Now it''s better. If he falls down, nothing will be left! " As the culprit, Malu was very embarrassed and did not dare to say anything. Fortunately, Zhu Jiu probably knew that it was useless. After scolding him for a while, he stopped scolding him and said to Ma Lu and Lao Wang, "I made you two laugh." "There is no cheap smile, no cheap smile." Ma Lu quickly waved his hand, paused, and then said tentatively, "Well...the disappearance of the Shangguan family will affect you?" "There must be some influence, because we are also their trading partners in terms of setting, but there are many similar families in Qianlong Continent, but they can run a little further. "Oh, forget it, everyone was killed by Yun, and the clan leader has to worry about the rest. You two distinguished guests, please come back to the clan with me." Zhu Jiu looked disheartened. "good." The distance of fifty miles was not that close. Ma Lu thought it would take an hour or two in a carriage, but Zhu Jiu summoned a crane with a wave of his hand. The crane didn''t know what it ate to grow up. It was very handsome, with its wings spread out to a full seven or eight meters wide. Even if three people sat on its back, it would not be struggling. "This is the Immortal Crane." Zhu Jiu introduced, "The sixth-level beast can travel thousands of miles in a day." "As expected of a fantasy novel, the mounts are pretty cool," Ma Lu said. On the way back, Ma Lu asked Zhu Jiu a few more questions, including why they wanted to live in the book, what happened to Zheng Qian, and how to get out of the book. Zhu Jiudu answered one by one that the true identity of the Zhu people is actually the people in the book. They can only live in the world of the book and cannot come to reality. However, it is possible to move from one book to another through certain methods, but not all books can live in it. They can only live in the books of great writers. Great writers are not a race, but a profession. Novel creators in the multiverse have the opportunity to start this hidden profession, but they may not know anything about it. Ma Lu asked Zhu Jiu, "Did Zheng Qian enter a mental hospital because he became a great writer?" "No." Zhu Jiu said, "It''s his own problem that he came in. Being a great writer has nothing to do with his writing level, and it won''t affect his ability to make money. He''s just... bad at writing." (End of chapter) Chapter 623 Supporting Role Festival Chapter 623 Supporting Role Festival Riding on the immortal crane, the three of them returned to the Candle Clan''s camp in less than ten minutes. The place was shrouded in clouds and mist. With the arrival of the three people, the clouds and mist split into two, revealing the small valley below. There are farmlands, fish ponds, cottages and courtyards in the valley. In addition, there are also some buildings that are not consistent with the background of this book, such as windmills, steam workshops, aqueducts, public toilets... But the most eye-catching thing is the huge stone tablet in the center of the village, with words appearing on it from time to time. "He wrote very quickly today, and he didn''t stutter anymore." The immortal crane landed in the open space in front of the stone monument, and Zhu Jiu jumped down from it. After a while, a group of children ran over and shouted around Zhujiu, "Brother Zhujiu, brother Zhujiu, have you gone to Fengming City? Have you brought back any delicious food?" "Go, go, there are distinguished guests here today, and the food will definitely be delicious. You''d better eat less snacks and save your stomach for a big meal at the banquet." Zhujiu waved his hand to disperse the group of children, and then said to Malu and Lao Wang, "I will go and report to the clan leader. The two distinguished guests will wait a moment." After saying that, he hurriedly walked towards a small courtyard opposite the stone monument. Ma Lu was bored and looked up at the stone monument beside him. I saw words still floating on it. - Yun Potian took back the ruler of the sky and stared blankly at the ruins at his feet, thinking what I had done. He rushed towards the ruins in the mountain like a madman and kept shouting Shangguan Xiaoxiao''s name, but no one responded to him. . Until he saw a wisp of green root in the ruins. It hurts, it hurts so much! ! His heart felt like it was hit hard by something. Heaven and earth are unkind and regard all things as stupid dogs! Yun Potian grabbed Qing Jin, feeling heartbroken. In this extremely sad mood, he suddenly understood a section of the skill on the Heavenly Measurement Ruler that he had never been able to understand before. Measuring the Heavenly Ruler, the second level! breakthrough! ! Good guy, Malu called him a good guy. It''s not enough to kill someone''s whole family, but he still wants to make another breakthrough while the person''s grave is still hot. This is indeed a bit too much! However, Ma Lu was also a little curious about the second level of the Sky Measurement Ruler. The first level was already comparable to the Dou Sage, so why couldn''t this second level be improved to a higher level? But if this happens, will the combat power also collapse? Is it possible that Zheng Qian plans to open a new map with 600,000 words? While Ma Lu was thinking, there was another sound of footsteps behind him. He turned around and saw Zhu Jiu walking over with a beautiful woman in her early thirties. The beautiful woman bowed to Malu and Lao Wang, "Boss Ma, Chef Wang, welcome you two to our valley. I am Zhu Qingqing, and I am also the leader of the Zhu tribe." "Chief Zhu is younger than I thought." Ma Lu said in surprise. Zhu Qingqing smiled slightly, "There are countless things in the book. According to the time outside the book, I am actually over three hundred years old, and it has been almost a hundred years since I came to earth. "How long has it been? I had no idea before." Because those of us who are in the book cannot leave the novel, and outsiders only think that we are characters in the book. "And we are constantly changing. In this book, you see that we are members of the Zhu tribe, trading with the Shangguan family. In the next book, we may have changed our identities and become disciples of a certain martial arts sect, or citizens of a foreign town. "Sounds like this kind of life is quite interesting." Zhu Qingqing''s eyes flashed, "Boss Ma, do you also want to live in a book?" "No, I''m living quite happily outside, with a smooth relationship, a successful career, and tens of millions of dollars in savings on my card." Ma Lu road. "There''s a lot of wealth here too, if you want." "But the steamed buns you sell here are also expensive." Ma Lu said. "The most important thing is that I want to be the protagonist and don''t like to be a supporting role in other people''s stories. But since you ask me that, it seems that there is a way to turn ordinary people into characters in your books. "By the way, someone disappeared in the mental hospital before. He ran into a book and never came out again. It must be related to you." Zhu Qingqing was noncommittal, "Boss Ma, you are a winner in life in the outside world, but you must also know that there are many people who want to escape there. They would rather live in this ridiculous novel, because the real world is more like cage. "Well...I''m not here to raise an eyebrow, but you can just leave the adults behind. There''s no need for the children." "Child?" Zhu Qingqing was startled, "I have three people here. The youngest is forty-five years old. He has schizophrenia and heart disease. The remaining children are our own." "Hey," this time it was Malu''s turn to be embarrassed. After a moment, he smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, it seems that I was deceived by her again." "who?" "It doesn''t matter anymore. How many of you are there? Do you have any taboos?" Now that he has met the real owner, Ma Lu is ready to start work. "There are now 73 people in the clan, and there are no taboos." Zhu Qingqing said, "Let''s make more sweets. There are many children here, and they all miss the small cakes they had in "A Journey Through Thousands of Waters and Mountains"." "No problem, I happened to bring a lot of eggs and fruits this time." Malu asked Lao Wang to take out the collection bag from his chest and followed Zhu Jiu to a kitchen. Zhu Qingqing had already sent out a signal to summon the tribesmen outside to return to the valley. At this moment, the Zhu tribesmen still in the village were also busy, hanging lanterns under the eaves and setting up a stage in the open space. According to Zhu Qingqing, the Supporting Actor Festival is a traditional celebration for people in the book. There is no specific date and it is held every seven times they move. It is intended to pray that you can stay away from conflicts and spend a happy and peaceful time as a supporting character outside the eyes of readers. But in fact, they also know that as supporting actors, they cannot influence the writing process of a great writer. So just an excuse to have a good meal and have some fun. In addition to regular dishes, Lao Wang also used the radio mangoes that Malu brought back this week to make mango cheese mousse, plus butter-flipped apple tarts and snakeberry marshmallows. Sure enough, the children who had stopped them in front of the stone monument were so excited that their eyes lit up. The residents in the valley also brought out home-brewed fruit wine and ate and drank it. Everyone was drunk at the end. And the performances on the stage were one after another. In addition to the daily singing and dancing, the most popular one was the display of strange objects. The nature of these strange objects is a bit like the night above being torn apart by laughter. They are all unreasonable things created by great writers'' exaggerated descriptions or misspelled words. For example, there is Qinggong, which allows you to step up to the sky with your left foot and right foot, throw a small stone and it will keep rolling without stopping. There are also people who travel and pick up the fragments of the broken road... In short, it is an eye-opener for Malu. (End of chapter) Chapter 624 reality Chapter 624 Reality The banquet lasted until the next morning. However, Malu looked at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist and found that less than 5 minutes had passed. Zhu Jiu is right. The time in the novel is completely different from that outside. A year and a half can pass here with just one sentence from the author. After the banquet was over, Malu even took a nap in the village and went to the pond to feed the strange animals that were kept there. Zhu Qingqing found him and paid him the remaining balance of 40,000 star coins as agreed, and thanked him and Lao Wang again for being willing to enter the book to help them prepare the banquet. Ma Lu accepted the star coins and said, "You''re welcome, Chief Zhu. If you want to hold a banquet in the future, you can contact us again." Zhu Qingqing smiled and nodded, then shook her head, "We should stay in this book for a while. The next supporting character festival may not be until ten years later." "Can I ask another question? This book is so poorly written, why don''t you consider moving to another book?" Ma Lu couldn''t help but asked, "Or is Zheng Qian the only great writer in this plane?" "Well, it is true that in the eyes of outsiders, "The Ancient Emperor Begins from Breaking Off the Engagement" is an out-and-out bad book, and even our own people have complained about this. But that doesnt mean this book has no merits. As supporting characters who have lived here for a while, we should still have a certain say. "The great author wrote a total of 70,000 words of setting for this book, and also hand-drawn more than a dozen maps. He put a lot of effort into the details, but it was covered up by the vulgar plot. No one except us cared about it. , and he was actually not like this before. When he first started writing online, the stories were quite interesting. Although they were sometimes chaotic, there were also many wild ideas and interesting developments. "It just didn''t meet the preferences of most readers, so the results were not very good. So he later learned from the experience and began to study the market trends and come up with various cool tricks. He kept talking about lightning protection formulas every day, and gradually he became obsessed. On the one hand, I tried hard to imitate the previous works on the best-seller list, but I couldnt completely let go of my personal preferences, so I was caught in the middle, neither up nor down, and ended up looking like this. In the end, the person went crazy and was sent to a mental hospital, where he is still dreaming of success and fame. "I am not saying this to excuse him, nor am I saying that the book "The Ancient Emperor Begins from Breaking Off the Engagement" is not bad. "I have lived for more than three hundred years and have lived in hundreds of novels, whether they are masterpieces or books worse than "The Ancient Emperor Breaks Off the Engagement". No matter how moving the stories are, no matter how realistic the world is, to me they are all fictions, and once you realize this, its hard to fully immerse yourself in them. "In the final analysis, those of us on stage are different from the people off stage. I always understand that no matter how well-acted the story is, it is just a story. But even in such a novel world built entirely from imagination, there is reality, and that reality is the emotions invested by the creators and their growth. "Zheng Qian is writing about our lives, so why aren''t we watching his life?" Zhu Qingqing said, "When reading novels, I worry most about the author being unfinished. We, the readers, are the same. Once we choose a great writer, we will accompany him until the last moment of his life. After reading his life, no matter it is good or good, Its bad, even though he doesnt know we exist. "-Do your works always have readers? Well, this feeling is inexplicably romantic." Ma Lu said. Returning to the bed in the mental hospital, the familiar crackling sound rang in Malu''s ears again. At this time, the lights in the ward were turned off, but Zheng Qian was still typing on the keyboard in the darkness. The faint light from the laptop screen illuminated his entire body like a ghost. For five and a half hours, except for taking the medicine sent by the nurse, Zheng Qian didn''t rest for a moment. Not only did he code out today''s four thousand words, but he also coded one thousand more while he was in good condition. It wasn''t until the drama at Shangguan''s house came to an end that he relaxed, picked up the iron lunch box by the window sill, and grabbed the cold rice inside. It was only then that he noticed Malu on the hospital bed. "Hey, you''ve been here all this time and haven''t gone back?" Malu yawned again. Although a lot of time had passed, he felt that the effect of the previous pills had not completely worn off, and his head was still groggy. "Why don''t you look sleepy at all? Didn''t they give you any medicine?" "Oh, I''ve eaten too much, and I''m already resistant to medicine, and I have to code. No matter how sleepy I am, I won''t fall asleep until I finish coding." Zheng Qian said proudly, holding his chest. "Then you are really awesome." Malu yawned again. "Exactly. Since you''re not asleep, would you like to take a look at what I''m going to say next." "No, I''ll go back and subscribe directly." "Oh, that''s better, eh, wait." Zheng Qian seemed to have thought of something, his expression suddenly changed, and he slapped his thigh. "You are not allowed to bring mobile phones in the mental hospital. If you come in, doesn''t it mean that I will lose a subscription forever?!" "Don''t worry, we will be out soon, and we won''t let you lose your subscription. Not only will I order it, but I will also invite friends to order it together." Ma Lu patted Zheng Qian on the shoulder. "Really?" Zheng Qian asked in surprise. "Liar is a puppy." "First on the list, you will be my top brother from now on!" Zheng Qian smiled so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth. "That''s not necessary, your book..." "What''s wrong with my book? Is there anything else that needs to be revised?" Zheng Qian put down his lunch box and created a document. "You tell me, and I''ll write it down." "No, it''s nothing." When things came to a close, Ma Lu changed his mind. "The Ancient Emperor Begins from Breaking Off the Engagement" At this point, there is nothing that can be saved by changing it. It is better to cut it off and start over. However, considering that Zhu Qingqing and the others were still living in the book, Ma Lu did not make this suggestion. Just before leaving, he said to Zheng Qian, "Come on! I will wait for your update." Zheng Qian was so excited when he heard this sentence that he almost cried. It took a lot of effort for Ma Lu and Lao Wang to enter Sunshine Mental Hospital, but it was much easier to get out. He directly took out the [This is Very Beaver] that he brought. Ma Lu had already used [This is Very Beaver] once this month, and he still had two chances to use it. Considering that it is best to save it once for emergencies, Ma Lu did not use it when he was admitted to the mental hospital during his trip to the mental hospital, but kept it for when he was discharged. Under the influence of "This is a Beaver", Malu and Lao Wang quickly completed the discharge procedures within half a day of being hospitalized, and left Sunshine Mental Hospital under the welcome of doctors and nurses. (End of chapter) Chapter 625 sponsor Chapter 625 Sponsorship Malu came back from the mental hospital and took advantage of the effects of the medicine to sleep until the next morning. When I woke up and opened my phone, I found that there were more than a dozen unread messages. They are from Anqi, Zhen Ye, Han Feifei and Wandering Warlock. They are all very interested in bathing. Among them, Han Feifei was the most positive. She also said that if there was nothing to do at school today, she could come over to the restaurant to help, and they would go hang out together after that. Malu couldn''t help scratching his head after seeing this information. He originally just wanted to find a partner, but he didn''t expect so many people to be free. Damn it, dont these people work? But in the end, he came up with a solution, staggering the time of the four of them, and taking one bath every day. It takes just four days to complete the bath, and different bathhouse styles can be arranged according to everyone''s preferences. The disadvantage is that it is a bit wasteful. Although taking a bath can relax you, taking a bath every day is quite tiring. And in order to cover up the fact that his bathhouse can be carried with him, Malu had to find another place outside, put a refrigerator magnet on the door, and then drive around in a pretense. The only consolation is probably seeing bikinis. So Malu spent this week opening a shop and taking a bath. In addition, he kept his promise and even took the time to subscribe to "The Ancient Emperor Begins from Breaking Off the Engagement". But I couldnt finish the free part because it was so bad. When he returned to Houde, Malu was gearing up and was planning to lead the team to Qian Guoguang Hall. As a result, Cao Youyi informed that last week''s challenge application against Guoguang was not approved. "Why?" "Because we were challenged before this." Li Zhengwei said, wearing a coat. Ma Lu was surprised, "Which of the schools at the back dares to challenge us? Could it be that Lingnan was unconvinced by its loss last time and wanted to regain its place, but I remember that the losing side cannot challenge us again within two months, right?" "That''s right, so the one who challenges us this time is Xia Yin, who is ranked 89th." Cao Youyi said. "Huh? Is it okay for a top-ranked school to challenge a bottom-ranked school?" Ma Lu asked. The reforms introduced by the Ministry of Education are aimed at promoting competition and exchanges between schools. Usually, schools at the bottom challenge the schools at the top. "If they win, the two sides can exchange rankings, but the school in front is not prohibited from challenging the school behind." Cao Youyi said. "Maybe it''s because I feel that no one would do such an obviously useless thing." "This is indeed not good for Xiayin, but it is bad for us, because if we lose, we will not be able to challenge other schools in the next two months." Li Zhengwei continued. "To put it bluntly, Mingxia Group wants to use this method to prevent our ranking from continuing to rise." Ma Lu said, "Tsk, tsk, it seems that our victory over Lingnan last week made some people restless." "Indeed," Cao Youyi said, "your victory over the church''s Lingnan Educational College last week has now spread in Pingcheng. Pingcheng Daily has been sold out, and the 2 cent newspaper has now been sold to 1.4 yuan." Qi Baichuan, who is in charge of business affairs, also said, "This battle has completely established the reputation of our school. Before I went outside to solicit sponsorship and discuss cooperation, most companies ignored me." Now I receive more than 100 calls every day. After ten phone calls, they all came to us to discuss cooperation, saying that our schools current vigorous spirit fits well with their brand image. "I have screened and negotiated four cooperation letters, and I am just waiting for your confirmation and signature." Qi Baichuan said as he handed the document in his arms to Ma Lu. Malu rummaged around and found that there was a match factory, a department store, a textile factory and a coal mine, all of which were local industries in Pingcheng. Ma Lu first put the coal mine''s cooperation letter aside and said, "I don''t want this. The coal mine probably doesn''t have any need to cooperate with us." The industry in this plane is developing rapidly, various factories have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, and the demand for coal has been growing, so there is no need to worry about selling the coal dug out of the mines. There is no need to cooperate with the school for publicity. In addition, Ma Lu is also skeptical about the integrity of the mine boss. He does not hope that the cooperative relationship between the two parties will have any negative impact on Houde. Qi Baichuan nodded, "I think so too, but I think it is necessary for you to take a look at this cooperation letter, because the Siping Coal Mine is actually the property of the Salt Gang." "That may not be accurate. The situation in Siping Coal Mine is relatively complicated." Cao Youyi, as a local, knows more about Siping Coal Mine and added. There are many shareholders of Siping Coal Mine, some of whom are local wealthy gentry in Pingcheng, including the current mayor of Pingcheng and the police chief, who all have shares in it, but the one with the largest shares is the Kong family of the four major families in Xindu. They hold about 30% of the shares. In addition, the Minister of Transportation, the Director of the Mine Supervision Agency, and many senior officials from the Military and Political Department of the Ministry of Internal Affairs also hold shares. "As for the Salt Gang, they are mainly responsible for maintaining order in the mine and dealing with troublemakers. Well, they can also be considered one of the actual managers of the Siping Coal Mine." "So this cooperation document was their idea?" Malu raised his eyebrows. "It should be right." Qi Baichuan said, "The person who came to see me this time was Gao Feng, the deputy leader of the Salt Gang. "Gaofeng was very generous. He offered a sponsorship fee of 4,000 yuan in one go without any additional requirements. It was basically like giving it to us for free." "It seems that they are paying for the previous conflict and want to use the money to repair their relationship with us." Cao Youyi analyzed. "Oh, you''re probably talking about the time when the Railway Bank came to collect debts and planned to use the school building as a loan to the Salt Gang to open an opium den." Ma Lu also remembered. "Anyway, it''s either them or the Railway Bank, which has an affair with the Mingxia Group. But then again, isn''t it necessary to make their attitude towards us change so quickly just by winning Lingnan once?" "This is also my doubt." Cao Youyi said, "With the forces behind the Yan Gang and Siping Coal Mine, there is no need to care too much about a Talisman Master School, and it is a Talisman Master School that has not entered the top 100." "Well, no matter what, it''s always a good thing if someone gives you money. Since they have no demands on us, there''s no need to worry about being implicated by their reputation. Let''s just accept the four thousand yuan. It just so happens that the school has been using money recently. There are a lot of places." Ma Lu said. After that, he looked through three other cooperation letters. Their offers were not as generous as those of Siping Coal Mine, but the minimum sponsorship fee was 1,400 yuan. The most generous one was the match factory. In addition to the sponsorship fee of 1,600 yuan, they were also willing to give 1% of the sales to Houde, on the condition that the principal, Malu, could be their spokesperson. The match factory would also print his photo on the matchbox. As for the education industry, burning yourself and illuminating others does go well with matches. (End of chapter) Chapter 626 A strong enemy is coming Chapter 626 A powerful enemy attacks The remaining Junjun Department Store and Jinfeng Textile Factory have raised sponsorship fees to 1,500 for one and 1,400 for the other, requiring Ma Lu to appear in commercials. This is mainly because Houde is different from other schools in that the principal is the main publicity point. Therefore, business cooperation naturally revolves around Malu. Fortunately, there is no television these days, and advertising is still mainly concentrated in paper media. You can do it by just posing and taking a few photos without wasting too much time. So Ma Lu signed all four cooperation letters. In this way, another 8,500 yuan was injected into Houde''s account. This has greatly eased the operating pressure on the school and allowed many subsequent construction projects to be accelerated again. But this is all a matter later. The school''s top priority now is to deal with the challenge from Xiayin first. If they lose this fight, although the school''s ranking will not change, it will not be able to challenge other schools in the next two months, which will cause Malu to lose a lot of channels to earn education points. In addition, the upward momentum that Houde finally built up will be frustrated. "Xia Yin... what is their approximate level?" Ma Lu asked again. "Strong, very strong, very strong." Cao Youyi rarely used three strong in a row. They are still ranked above Kokumitsu Do, who is one of the top 100 goalkeepers. Although they are only 11 places higher than Kokumitsu, once they enter the top 100, the competition for every ranking becomes more and more intense. The advantage of Xiayin is that it is backed by the Mingxia Group, and even if it is only the lowest-ranked school in the group, the resources it can enjoy are limited. But in an education group, if students from lower-ranking schools perform well, they have the opportunity to be promoted to higher-ranking schools. Correspondingly, if you dont work hard enough, you may be demoted to a lower-ranking school. So the competition among students is more intense and cruel than in ordinary schools, which also makes their students extra diligent and hardworking. In addition, in addition to students, teachers will also move among schools within the group. They also have to face promotion and elimination, and Mingxia Group will regularly organize famous teachers from the head school to teach in the following schools when the teaching tasks are not so heavy. "That is to say, even the students of Xia Yin, who are ranked at the bottom, still have the opportunity to receive guidance from top famous teachers and can practice very powerful talismans." "This is what is called leaning against a big tree to enjoy the shade." Ma Lu sighed with emotion, and then asked Li Zhengwei, "Teacher Li, do you think we can defeat Xiayin?" Li Zhengwei thought for a while, "I don''t know how you did it. Our students have grown incredibly fast in the past two weeks, especially last week, when someone mastered more than twenty talismans in one go. "This can no longer be explained by qualifications, and after a week of devil training, their combat skills have also been greatly improved. I think we still have a chance to defeat Xiayin." "Having a chance is not enough." Ma Lu was still dissatisfied when he heard his answer, "Since Xia Yin dares to challenge us, he just took this opportunity to steal their ranking and save us from going to Guoguang again." All the virtuous teachers were startled when they heard this. They didn''t expect that the principal''s appetite was so good. Going straight from 157th to 89th? Is this too big a jump? Even Li Zhengwei, who has always been ambitious, feels that this rapid rise is a bit too exaggerated, and his opponent is the famous Mingxia Group. "Since you are already virtuous people, I won''t hide it from you. In the current situation, Mingxia''s people have already targeted us." Malu looked around, taking in everyone''s expressions, and spoke again. "This week they are still sending out Xia Yin, and the next week they may be sending out light heroes, rangers, Ren heroes, heroes and even the number one famous hero." "In short, they will try every means to suppress us and slow down our development, so there is no need to expect that there will be a way out. "Abandon your illusions as soon as possible and prepare to fight, because the time left for us to develop will be less and less. Our next goal is to hide in the shadows and teach them a lesson before they can react." After finishing speaking, Ma Lu looked at Cao Youyi again without waiting for anyone else to answer, "When will Xia Yin''s people arrive?" "Tomorrow morning." Cao Youyi said, "According to your instructions before leaving, I will try my best to arrange the time for this kind of challenge when you come back." "Very good." Ma Lu said, "The weather during the competition tomorrow will be heavy rain. You can formulate a combat strategy based on this. In addition, you can teach the contestants what talismans are needed while there is still some time." "Now?" Zhou Zuolin had already made up his mind not to speak at the mobilization meeting because he couldn''t get in on the school''s development strategy, but he couldn''t help but say after hearing Ma Lu''s arrangement. "That''s right, right now." Malu glanced at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist, "To be precise, it''s the six hours from now to 1 a.m. After that, the contestants must get enough rest and sleep. "It''s up to you how many useful talismans they can learn during this period." Malu decided to use all the more than 3,000 education points he had originally planned to use to upgrade the teacher training building and replace them with the enhanced version of Epiphany Coke. In this way, each contestant can get about 5 bottles of Epiphany Coke. Calculated with a 50% chance, as long as their luck is not too bad, they can master two or three more talismans. It can also further enhance their combat effectiveness. After hearing Malu''s final decision, the teachers immediately took action. This is the benefit of being a dictator and establishing absolute prestige. Even if the people below do not agree with Malu''s approach, they will still push it forward firmly. And Malu was not idle either. He gathered the teachers and students who did not need to participate in the competition, and took advantage of this time to go out and play wild games. Got the ingredients for this time. It was rare that a level four disaster zone appeared near Pingcheng, and Malu definitely didn''t want to let it go. Although there are eleven fewer students than in the previous operation, even ordinary students have made a qualitative leap in strength after Coke Enlightenment and two weeks of devil training. Even after entering the disaster zone and under the influence of [Practice with Weight] and [Besieged on All Sides], their performance was still as bad as ever. But these efforts were not in vain, but turned into nutrients and were absorbed by the principal, Malu. It also made Malu more capable in the disaster zone. Even when faced with the Level 4 Disaster Belt, which made many famous Talisman Masters change their minds, he could still easily suppress it. In the end, after an hour and a half of fierce fighting, Ma Lu successfully captured the lord in the Disaster Belt. (End of chapter) Chapter 627 Gift Chapter 627 Gift [Jealous Lemon] This is the fifth ingredient Malu has obtained in this plane, and it is also the ingredient with the highest star rating, with a full 7 stars. The lemon tree, which was nearly two people high, was covered with lemon fruits that looked like hearts. As soon as the millipede approached, the lemon fruits swayed and began to chirp. "How abominable! Why is this guy so lucky to pick up an amnesiac space chef!!" "He made a lot of money by opening a restaurant, and now he lives in a villa! Why didn''t such a good thing happen to me?" "Not only that, he also became the principal and used despicable means to take the power of teachers and students for himself. In fact, he fulfilled his own image of a hero. As a result, those unlucky people still look up to him." "A little villain who says one thing and does another, has no ideals, and is as slippery as an eel! Really, he understands all the rules of the game!" "That''s right, it''s so abominable. He''s also been involved in several affairs, dating several girlfriends at once, including big stars. Doesn''t that guy know that bigamy is illegal in his country?" "I''m so angry. If you look closely, he looks a little handsome. Why is he taking advantage of all the good things in the world?" Malu was also happy when he heard it. These little lemon mouths are all quite sweet, and they are so good at praising others. It''s a pity that he has to go back to school for a while, otherwise he wouldn''t mind listening here for a while. But it doesn''t matter, once this lemon tree is transplanted to the tabletop farm, there will be something to listen to. Malu then put the talkative [Jealous Lemon] into the collection bag and led the teachers and students back to the school. It was already dawn. Li Zhengwei, Zhou Zuolin and others were catching up on their sleep after finishing their surprise lectures. Only Cao Youyi was still waiting for Ma Lu and other teachers and students to come back. "You should go take a nap too." Ma Lu said to Cao Youyi. "No, it''s time. I''ll go rest after I finish competing with Xia Yin." Cao Youyi said. "It''s important to sleep. I''ll entertain those guys from Xiayin," Ma Lu said. "Are you still worried about me?" "I''m really a little worried." Cao Youyi said lightly, "Besides, you are the principal, so it is not convenient for you to come forward in some matters." "Hey, I always feel like your personality will have a hard time." "Seeing the school prospering and the students growing up makes me feel less tired," Cao Youyi said. "If my brother were still here, he would definitely be very happy to see his current Houde. He did something that he has never done in his life, and you did it in less than a month." "Brother Jinhua is a good man." Ma Lu said. "It''s a pity that he is not a good principal." "Don''t say that. It''s the targeting and suppression by the Mingxia Group that has made the school''s situation worsen. By the way, do you have any clues about the grudge between you and the Mingxia Group?" Cao Youyi shook her head, "Except one of the six schools of the Mingxia Group is in the northwest, the remaining five are all in the Xindu area, and we have been operating locally. "My brother was forced to go to Xindu to recruit students this time. Before that, we had no interaction with Mingxia Group. During this time, I also visited some old alumni and teachers. According to their memories, we I havent offended the famous hero in any way. "That''s the profit." Ma Lu said, "There must be something in the school that Mingxia is interested in. Considering Houde''s historical background and its current ranking in the Ministry of Education, what Mingxia Group wants is definitely not The school''s sign. "Well, he probably isn''t a student either." After these three weeks of contact, Ma Lu was certain that none of the students in this group of celebrities liked him. This is just like Tsinghua University will not go to Pingdingshan Coal Mining College to **** people, and Mingxia will not target Houde because of the source of students. The same goes for teachers. When Ma Lu took over the school, there were only three teachers in Houde, including Cao Youyi, and all three were still young. Now that people have been excluded, they are just things. The famous hero must have taken a fancy to something virtuous. Ma Lu asked, "Did the previous principal, or the previous principals, leave any special relics?" Cao Youyi still shook her head, "The old principal was so kind that he ruined his family to save his family. When he left, he only had a few old clothes, a pair of leather shoes and a tattered quilt. As for the principal who came forward, I don''t know much about it after too long. clear. "But Houde''s bad situation is not something that happened in the past three to five years. If there really was any treasure, they wouldn''t keep it until now." "That''s the map." Ma Lu touched his chin and said, "When I first came here, I thought our school was so big that it actually occupies half of the mountain." "But we are in Pingcheng after all, not Xindu, and the price of land is not that exaggerated," Cao Youyi said, "With the financial resources of Mingxia Group, if we really want land, we can easily buy several hills. There is no need to use such Use clever means to plunder. "What if there is something we don''t know about underground, such as a gold mine?" Malu proposed a new guess. Cao Youyi was startled when he heard this, "I didn''t expect this. Let''s do this. In two days, I will ask a trustworthy geological expert to come to Shouyang Mountain for a tour." "Well, if we can find out why the Mingxia Group came, we can also take the initiative." Malu then chatted with Cao Youyi for a while. The first ones to arrive were Lu Yingying and Wei Ruonan from Pingcheng Daily. Both women had heard about Xia Yin''s challenge and smelled the big news. So I came to Houde early in the morning, and Lu Yingying also had other thoughts. Today she specially wore a white polka-dot short jacket, paired with a blue wavy skirt, looking youthful and fashionable. As soon as she saw Ma Lu, she took his arm and said coquettishly, "Principal Ma, you won''t forget our agreement, will you?" "How is it possible? If I forget, no one will forget you, Reporter Lu." Ma Lu first nodded to Wei Ruonan who was standing aside, and then took out a Xpress tape player, which he bought online for more than a hundred yuan, and brought it over with a carrot sticker on it. In another dimension, this old-fashioned tape player already belongs to the tears of the times. But here it is still a novelty. After getting it, Lu Yingying couldn''t wait to play with it, trying to press different buttons. As she pressed the player, Teresa Teng''s "The Moon Represents My Heart" came out of the walkie-talkie. As the song "You Ask Me How Deeply I Love You" sounded, Lu Yingying was immediately fascinated by this melodious and touching golden song. She held Xixin in her arms and was so precious. Wei Ruonan''s eyes also flashed with surprise. The two women had completely forgotten about the interview, so they gathered together to study their newly acquired Walkmans. (End of chapter) Chapter 628 domineering Chapter 628 Domineering Malu''s Walkman is not given away randomly. In addition to the fact that the Walkman is indeed very trendy in this world and easily captures the hearts of girls, another important reason is that the Walkman needs to be replaced from time to time. In addition, although Teresa Teng''s songs are popular and enduring, you will definitely get tired of listening to a tape for a long time, which creates conditions for more frequent contact between the two in the future. Lu Yingying is a reporter from Pingcheng Daily, and she has a father who is the president of the Chamber of Commerce behind her. It is necessary to have a good relationship with her in order to promote good ethics. At 7:17, Cao Youyi received the news that Xia Yin''s people arrived in Pingcheng City. However, they did not come to Houde immediately. Instead, they first went to pay a visit to an old talisman master. The latter was a senior official in the Ministry of Education. After becoming an official, he returned to Pingcheng to plant flowers. Then he participated in a commercial event, signed autographs for fans, and kept working until almost 10 o''clock before arriving at the foot of Shouyang Mountain. Li Zhengwei''s face had become ugly. He got out of bed as soon as he heard that Xia Yin''s people had arrived, washed and ate as quickly as possible, but he didn''t expect that the other party actually delayed it for more than two hours, and was still doing something. Signing session. This attitude clearly shows that he does not take morality seriously. Even Lu Yingying, an outsider, couldn''t stand it anymore and couldn''t help but defend Houde. "Those guys are so rude. They obviously initiated the challenge, but it feels like we are begging them to come." On the contrary, it was Malu, the principal, who was the calmest. When he discovered that Xia Yin was doing other things, he also asked Qi Baichuan to invite representatives from the three trading firms he had previously cooperated with. I used this time to shoot the advertisement, and people from the match factory were the first to arrive. They also brought a photographer and a costume designer, and took a few photos of Principal Ma working at his desk and lighting an oil lamp with matches. People from Jinfeng Textile Factory arrived a little later than them, bringing the newly designed gowns from the factory. However, the photographer they had hired before was hired by a rich lady to take photos on a trip, and was not in Pingcheng at the moment. In the end, it was Wei Ruonan who stepped in and helped them take the advertising photos. The rest of Junjun Department Store was originally promised well, but when things came to a close, the representative suddenly said that something happened and he couldn''t come in the morning. Qi Baichuan asked them when they could come to shoot the commercial. They hesitated and couldn''t give a specific time. Ma Lu knew very well that the people at Junjun Department Store just got the news that Xia Yin came to Pingcheng to challenge Hou De, and he was worried that after Hou De lost to Xia Yin, the positive image he had finally built up would be damaged. This is also human nature. A person as generous as Ma Lu will naturally not be angry with his partner over such a trivial matter. He just said to Qi Baichuan, "Tell them, wait, we are discussing business. I can understand their choice, but after the battle with Xiayin, if they still want to cooperate with us, it will not be at the current price." Qi Baichuan nodded. And after Malu finished handling the business cooperation matters, Xia Yin''s people finally went up the mountain. Cao Youyi and Zhou Zuolin greeted them at the school gate, and from a distance they saw a group of people approaching from the mountain road. They wear uniforms, with boys wearing blue shirts and brown woolen vests, and girls wearing Western-style dresses and small leather shoes. Everyone''s clothes are hand-cut, so they are very close-fitting. In addition, there is a lotus embroidered on the chest, which is the school emblem of Xiayin. The leader was a woman in her early forties, wearing a high-collared shirt, a black coat skirt, and a felt hat. After seeing Cao Youyi, she didn''t take off her hat and said directly, "Is this a place of great virtue? Where is your principal?" "Who are you, Your Excellency?" "Su Bicheng, the dean of academic affairs of Xia Yin, who are you? I remember that the new principal of Houde is a man." "Cao Youyi." Cao Youyi said without changing her expression, "I am a virtuous teacher." "I''m just a teacher," Su Bicheng was a little dissatisfied, "This is the way of hospitality. When guests come from far away, wouldn''t Principal Ma even be willing to go out and greet them in person?" Cao Youyi also refused to give in, "Principal Ma is busy with official duties, so the reception has been left to me." "Okay." Su Bicheng chuckled, "I was still thinking on the way here. If you were more polite, I would reciprocate the favor and let the students below have some free time, so that you can win one or two games and not lose. So ugly. "Since you don''t know what''s good and what''s good, don''t blame me for being rude." She leaned close to Cao Youyi''s ear and whispered, "I will go on a killing spree... I hope your Principal Ma won''t cry by then." "It''s better to wait until you win to talk nonsense." Cao Youyi said lightly. The two shook hands, and Cao Youyi said, "I don''t know why the officials from the Ministry of Education haven''t arrived yet. You can go to the school and wait for them." "No need, they are following us." Su Bicheng said, "It''s not that we took the opportunity to win over them, it''s that they insisted on joining us after knowing our identity. "There is no way. Everyone knows that the group has many connections in the Ministry of Education, so no matter where we go, a lot of things like this will happen. But don''t worry, I can assure you that this competition is absolutely fair. . "After all, we don''t need to use any shady means to clean up a shabby school ranked 157th." Su Bicheng was very confident, but Cao Youyi frowned when he heard this, and without saying anything else, he introduced the teachers and students from Xiayin into the school and went straight to the playground. After a while, Ma Lu also came over with the contestants from Houde. Now that they had broken up, both sides were too lazy to be polite and directly wrote down the playing list and submitted it to the Ministry of Education official responsible for hosting the game. "The first individual battle, Houde, second grader Yu Zimei versus Xia Yin, third grader Chen Shuyun." Houde''s team is still Yu Zimei who performed well in the first match against Lingnan last time. And Yu Zimei was still as clumsy as before. She stumbled a little when she entered the field, and she looked timid after the fight started. He just kept circling around Chen Shuyun, and after a while he seemed to muster up the courage. He took out a sharp gold talisman from his arms, recited a spell, and put it on his left arm. Then he buried his head and rushed towards Chen Shuyun on the opposite side. Chen Shuyun stood there calmly and calmly. When Yu Zimei rushed to her, she slowly took out an amulet, recited the incantation, and pointed in front of her. The next moment, a circle of fire appeared under her feet. Yu Zimei rushed to the fire ring, as if she had hit a transparent wall, her body was bounced away, flew three steps away, fell to the ground, and let out a scream. Chen Shuyun smiled slightly, and was not in a hurry to step out of the fire ring, but took out another lightning strike talisman. (End of chapter) Chapter 629 Trapped in a cocoon Chapter 629: Trapped in a cocoon Thunder fell from the sky and hit Yu Zimei who was lying on the ground. The latter suddenly started twitching. Su Bicheng on the side looked amused, what does it mean to be trapped in a cocoon? Although she has been very high-profile and arrogant since arriving in Pingcheng, she is actually not as arrogant as she appears. On the contrary, Su Bicheng is a very cautious person. She has always believed that a lion can fight a rabbit with all his strength. Therefore, after receiving the task of leading the team, she dialed Lingnan''s phone number as soon as possible. Principal Tang was gnashing his teeth in hatred for Houde, wishing that someone would deal with him, so he told Su Bicheng everything about that day''s battle. In order to save his own face, he even described the despicable cunningness of Houde''s teachers and students, which not only gave Su Bicheng an intuitive understanding of Houde''s strength, but also gave Subicheng vaccinations for his students before departure. Ask them to be careful of the opponent''s tricks when fighting. Subicheng actually looked down upon Houde''s desperate battle strategy for victory, which would certainly allow them to win some games that they were not strong enough to win in the short term. But as the reputation spreads, future opponents will also make corresponding arrangements, and it will be difficult to win by relying on cleverness. It''s nothing more than drinking poison to quench thirst. This was indeed the case. Seeing Yu Zimei being attacked, Chen Shuyun stepped out of the ring of fire and prepared to give Yu Zimei the final blow. But just when she walked in front of Yu Zimei, Yu Zimei, who was still shaking on the ground, suddenly reached out with her right hand and placed the holding charm in her hand on Chen Shuyun''s calf. Su Bicheng''s pupils shrank suddenly. How could it be possible? Why did Yu Zimei regain her mobility so quickly when Chen Shuyun had just hit her opponent with the Thunder Talisman before? Li Zhengwei was very proud to see Subicheng deflated. "Soldiers, you are deceitful. You think we can only count one step. In fact, hey, we can even count your response." "What does this mean?" Lu Yingying didn''t understand why Yu Zimei could still move, so she humbly asked for advice. "Because she still has a lightning protection talisman on her body." Li Zhengwei said, "So Chen Shuyun''s lightning protection talisman is useless to her." After hearing Li Zhengwei''s explanation, Lu Yingying suddenly felt enlightened. It turned out to be so simple. But except for her, everyone present was an expert and knew that this sentence sounded easy, but in fact it was not easy to do. Because after Yu Zimei fell to the ground, she had to pay attention to Chen Shuyun''s movements and see what talisman the opponent was going to use, so that she could know how to resolve it. The most important thing is that she has to finish casting the spell before Chen Shuyun. That is to say, the talisman modified by Dai Lianliang has sped up the casting speed, which makes it possible to do this. And just when everyone thought the outcome was decided, the mutation reappeared. Chen Shuyun, who was sneak attacked by Yu Zimei, was really frightened, but her body only stiffened slightly, but she was not frozen in place, and soon she He quickly retreated and distanced himself from Yu Zimei. This time she switched to the Flying Sword Talisman. Different from Luo Hengyi''s Flying Sword Talisman, Chen Shuyun summoned a small black iron sword. Although it was not sharp, it still hurt when it hit people. Yu Zimei used her left arm with a sharp gold talisman to resist several attacks, but the small sword caught her eye and hit her in the chest. This time Yu Zimei''s screams were genuine. She took three steps back and rubbed the injured area with her other hand, feeling a tightness in her chest. Li Zhengwei frowned, "The holding charm didn''t work? Did the spell fail?" "No." This time it was Su Bicheng who answered him. The chivalrous dean of academic affairs said with a smile, "Teacher Li, don''t you think you are the only one who can scheme?" "Then what is there in the child that can resist the amulet?" "Nothing, it''s just a talisman given to her by her grandfather." A talisman is a special talisman made by a powerful talisman master who seals part of his spiritual power together with the talisman patterns on the talisman paper. This kind of talisman does not require the talisman master to chant a spell. As long as certain conditions are met, even ordinary people can trigger it. However, because the materials used to make talismans are expensive, and the spiritual power lost by the talisman master is permanent, the talismans produced are one-time use. Therefore, unless the deadline is approaching, ordinary Talisman masters will not make Talisman treasures. And it is such a rare thing that Houde came across today. The talisman on Chen Shuyun''s body should not only be for the immobilization talisman, but also can relieve most abnormal conditions. It was given by her grandfather for her self-defense, and its value is self-evident. Therefore, losing the talisman made Chen Shuyun a little unhappy, so she used the flying sword to attack Yu Zimei fiercely. Yu Zimei tried her best to dodge, but the movement of a human could not be faster than a flying sword, and soon the situation became dangerous again. Seeing that she was about to be hit by the flying sword again, Ma Lu took the initiative to stop the game. "Okay, that''s it, we admit defeat in this one." It wasn''t until the Ministry of Education official who presided over the competition announced that Xia Yin had won, that Chen Shuyun put away the flying sword without feeling satisfied. Yu Zimei was already covered in sweat and was breathing heavily when she came down. Malu patted her shoulder and encouraged her, "That''s a good fight. Go down and rest." Li Zhengwei snorted coldly, "Isn''t it interesting to waste such a precious talisman on a competition?" Su Bicheng was actually a little surprised. She sent Chen Shuyun and thought she could win it securely. Unexpectedly, she almost capsized and even used the talisman. But it would be nice to win, especially when seeing Li Zhengwei''s gloomy face, Su Bicheng couldn''t help but feel good, and said with his hands spread. "There''s nothing I can do. The students in our school all have extraordinary backgrounds and feel unconvinced about losing. You can also use talismans." Li Zhengwei did not answer her words. Then came Game 2. As soon as officials from the Ministry of Education announced the list of competitions, the originally cloudless sky suddenly turned gloomy and thunder and lightning began. Su Bicheng raised his head and glanced at the dark clouds that had drifted over his head at some point, and frowned. Although he didn''t like the sudden change in weather, he didn''t take it too seriously. On the contrary, the teachers and students of Houde were all filled with shock at this time. Although they made a temporary assault and practiced the talismans suitable for rainy weather for a whole night, no one expected that it would actually rain now. The most important thing is that there were no signs before. Is Principal Ma following his words? Thinking of this, Liu Kejun, who was about to appear next, felt confident. What happened to Fu Bao? God is on Houde''s side now. There is no reason why they should lose. His opponent is also fourth grader Li Bowei. The two of them stood in the center of the field. Following the order from the Ministry of Education official, they both immediately took out their talismans. One of them chose the water arrow talisman, and the other chose the lightning strike talisman. Apparently it wasn''t just the virtuous students who thought of taking advantage of the weather. (End of chapter) Chapter 630 Invincible Water Arrow Talisman Chapter 630 The Invincible Water Arrow Talisman Liu Kejun completed the water arrow talisman first, and the water elements that were originally scattered between the sky and the earth condensed in front of him into a sharp arrow and shot towards Li Bowei on the opposite side. Seeing that someone had taken the lead, Li Bowei could only run to the side to avoid it, thus interrupting the casting of the lightning strike talisman. But when he dodged the water arrow, Liu Kejun took out a new water arrow talisman and chanted the spell. Seeing this, Li Bowei could only hide again. Most people, including Subicheng, had not realized the seriousness of the problem at this time. It was thought that Li Bowei was only suppressed temporarily, but as time passed, Li Bowei continued to dodge and did not launch a counterattack. And as the heavy rain fell, the actions of both sides began to be affected. It was okay for Liu Kejun to just stand there and perform the spell. As the party being attacked, Li Bowei had to dodge constantly, so the heavy rain had a greater impact on him. After a while, his movements became a little awkward. Lu Yingying took the umbrella from Cao Youyi, opened it and put it on her head, curiously asking, "Why didn''t he fight back?" Zhou Zuolin pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose with his middle finger, "The water arrow talisman is the most basic water-type talisman. Its power is average, especially against powerful monsters, it is almost impossible to break armor. So its easy to be ignored, and many Talisman schools no longer teach it, but it also has advantages, that is, the casting time is very short, and the water arrows are shot very quickly. "To be precise, it is the offensive talisman with the shortest casting time currently known. Of course, it is of no use just for this reason. "Because the casting time of defensive talismans is generally shorter than that of attack talismans of the same level, so usually even if you are attacked by a water arrow talisman, you can use defensive talismans to resist it. "For example, the water shield talisman and the golden body talisman, but the water arrow talisman improved by Lao Dai has shortened the casting time by 13%. Don''t underestimate this 13%. This will reduce the casting time of most defensive talismans. On the contrary, it is longer than the Water Arrow Talisman. "Actually, as far as I know, there are only three types of amulets that have a shorter casting time than the improved water arrow talisman. Unfortunately, two of them are very unpopular. Now there are almost no talisman schools that teach them, and the remaining One kind of talisman is very difficult to learn. "Honestly, if there are students who know how to use that kind of talisman, then it might be wiser to just admit defeat in this competition." Zhou Zuolin is worthy of being the person who was responsible for the compilation of the "Encyclopedia of Modern Talismans". Although he does not use many talismans himself, he is very familiar with the talismans in the world today and remembers all the parameters clearly. "In other words, it''s not that Xia Yin''s student doesn''t want to fight back, but he simply can''t find a way to break the water arrow talisman?" This conclusion sounds a bit counterintuitive, because as Zhou Zuolin said, the water arrow talisman is the lowest level and ordinary talisman. No one would think it is unstoppable in normal times. But the reality is that Li Bowei really has no good way to deal with Liu Kejun. In addition, it is unrealistic for him to wait for Liu Kejun to run out of mental energy, because there is a bonus to using water talismans on rainy days. Not only will the power increase, but the consumption will also be much lower than normal, only about one-third of the usual. one. Li Bowei was also shocked to find that none of the many talismans he had could cope with the current situation. As a top student of Xia Yin, he has been working hard to be promoted to Qing Xia. He usually regards his height as a height that even ordinary students in the school don''t look down upon, let alone the opponents in front of him. I thought it would be an easy battle, but I never thought I would be stumped by a small water arrow talisman. He had tried almost all the talismans he had mastered, but none of them could be used. They were all interrupted by those **** water arrows. Li Bowei also became visibly panicked and started scurrying around like a headless fly. Five minutes later, he was hit in the calf by a water arrow. The injury was actually not too serious, but the blood kept gushing out, which looked quite scary. Li Bowei''s panic reached its peak at this time, and he shouted for help in the rain. In the end, the referee had to end the game early and declared Houde the winner. Xia Yin''s school doctor rushed forward immediately and bandaged Li Bowei. This time it was Subicheng''s turn to have a dark face. Cao Youyi suggested, "Send the wounded to the infirmary." Su Bicheng subconsciously wanted to refuse because she felt that Cao Youyi was mocking them. However, thinking of Li Bowei''s identity and his father donating to the school every year, he finally acquiesced and allowed two students to help Li Bowei to Houde''s infirmary. The competition continued, and Subicheng encouraged the students. "The last game was just an accident. Bowie was careless and underestimated the enemy and someone caught his weakness, so he lost the game. You must keep his lessons in mind. "Next, you must correct your mentality. Although the opponent is only a school ranked 157th by the Ministry of Education, you cannot completely underestimate it. Remember to attack as soon as you come on the court and don''t give the opponent any chance." Su Bicheng was only the director of academic affairs and was not responsible for specific teaching work. Although she also noticed that Li Bowei was embarrassed by the water arrow talisman, she did not notice the difference between the Houde Water Arrow Talisman and the ordinary water arrow talisman. This can''t be entirely blamed on her. Even Principal Tang, who had fought against Houde, just thought that Houde''s students were particularly quick to attack. He also didn''t expect that Houde was so bold. The best answers researched by countless experts and scholars from the Ministry of Education dared to change. Su Bicheng thought it was Li Bowei''s problem, but then reality taught her a hard lesson. After two consecutive competitions, the two students on Xiayin''s side were defeated by the inconspicuous Water Arrow Talisman. They followed Subicheng''s arrangement and attacked as soon as they came up, but the opponent always got to the front line faster than them. It was this line that made them feel Li Bowei''s frustration and helplessness. One of them also went to the infirmary after the game to keep Li Bowei company. It wasn''t until the fifth game of the individual battle that Xia Yin regained the game, but strictly speaking, that student couldn''t defeat Houde''s nearly invincible water arrow tactics. It was just that the Houde student who participated in the battle was unlucky. good. Catching up with the magic talisman has a certain chance of failure, so the opponent seizes this opportunity and plays a water repellent talisman to reverse the situation of the battle. In the end, they were defeated. Malu felt a little regretful, because if he won this game, according to the rule that the challenger would win in a draw, there would be no need to compete in the subsequent group battles. But after Xiayin won this game, the points between the two sides became 3:2. Although Houde won by one point, the final outcome still depended on the subsequent team battle. But Su Bicheng felt like she had narrowly escaped death. Especially in the last competition, her heart almost hit her throat. (End of chapter) Chapter 631 Team battle Chapter 631 Group Battle Before leaving, Subicheng always felt that this mission was very simple, and the opponent belonged to a bad school that was at the bottom of the ten thousand years. Although there is a new principal, it seems to be improving now, but teaching and educating people never happens overnight. It is easy to beat Lingnan, who is also at the bottom, but it does not mean that they are qualified to challenge Xiayin, which is ranked among the top 100. If Houde really wants to stand firm, he can''t do it without twenty or thirty years of operation. Mingxia Group obviously does not intend to give Houde time. With Su Bicheng''s level, she didn''t know why the group wanted to deal with Houde, and she didn''t care about such things. She just wanted to complete the tasks assigned by the principal. In her mind, this should be an easy competition. Xia Yin''s student union occupies an overwhelming advantage, ruthlessly destroying the confidence of Houde students and the upward momentum the school has finally established with a devastating force. But now that five individual battles have been completed, Xia Yin has already escaped from death, and only managed to win two battles, one at the beginning and the other at the end. The middle three games were all lost to Hou De, and they were the kind of fragile defeats where there was no way to fight back. Three students of Xiayin were teased with water arrow talismans, and not a single talisman was released in the audience. She had expected such a scene, but the identities of both parties should have been reversed. In the fifth match, seeing Hou Junde being suppressed again and falling into his opponent''s rhythm, Subicheng almost thought he was going to lose like this again. In this case, this competition will also be lost. Xia Yin lost to Houde, who was ranked 157th. If this news got out, it would not only cause a sensation in Pingcheng, but also the entire education world would be shocked. And she, as the leader of Xiayin this time, will be completely nailed to the pillar of shame. This is not the scariest thing. Based on the Mingxia Group''s tradition of survival of the fittest, she will almost certainly lose her job when she returns. Thinking of this, Su Bicheng felt dizzy and almost out of breath. Fortunately, Hou Junde was calm enough and finally seized the opportunity to turn defeat into victory, allowing Su Bicheng, who was almost suffocating, to temporarily get a breather. When she heard that the winner was Xiayin, she couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Just then there was a voice in her ear. "Hey, I can''t tell that Director Su likes the air of virtue so much. Isn''t it because Xia Yin''s air is hard to breathe? Do you want to pack some and take them back?" Su Bicheng''s cheeks turned red. She clenched her fists tightly and turned around to glare fiercely at Ma Lu, who had come over at some point. "Principal Ma, don''t get too proud too early! Take over, there will be a team battle next." Although Su Bicheng said this, he no longer had the arrogance as before, but instead revealed a guilty conscience. After all, the individual battles have been lost three times, and the team battles dont seem so stable now. "Oh, why did I hear people say that Director Su was very angry because I, the principal, did not go out to greet me, and then made harsh words to kill and ban us? Why, now that he is angry, he is ready to break up with us in a group battle. Win or lose?" Malu pretended to be surprised. As the dean of academic affairs, Su Bicheng was always aloof. She was the only one who could criticize others, and she had never been criticized like this before. The key point is that Principal Ma is a well-known Internet troll in another dimension, and his intersex skills have long been maxed out. Su Bicheng was so angry that he was shaking all over, but he was so stunned that he couldn''t say a word in reply. In the end, he could only pretend that he didn''t hear him. After successfully starting the group, Ma Lu returned to his original position with satisfaction. It''s a pity that [Sudden Storm] only lasted for 40 minutes, which was about the time the individual battle ended. Soon the rain stopped, and then the dark clouds that shrouded everyone''s heads disappeared. Su Bicheng couldn''t help but be overjoyed. To be honest, she was already frightened by Houde''s Water Arrow Talisman, for fear that the opponent would use it again in a group battle. Fortunately, God didn''t know if she couldn''t stand it anymore. It turned out to be sunny at this juncture, it was really a blessing from God. Su Bicheng looked at a boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes in the crowd, "Yin Mo, the next step is up to you." The boy named Liu Yinmo nodded, showing a sunny smile, "Don''t worry, Director Su, I will bring victory back." Li Zhengwei also looked up at the sky at this time and saw that the sun had reappeared. He was a little regretful, but he didn''t worry too much about it. With the previous five personal battles, he had basically figured out the details of his opponent. In terms of strength, Xia Yin is definitely stronger, even if everyone on Houde''s side has mastered more than a dozen or even twenty talismans in a week. In terms of quantity, they have evened the gap between the two sides, but in terms of use and understanding of talismans, they are still not as good as the Xia Yin students who have been practicing diligently for a long time. But virtue also has advantages, that is, it is more disciplined and more courageous. Li Zhengwei has been using military training methods to train his students, and now two weeks have passed and he has begun to see results. The five-person team has a captain who gives orders and team members who are responsible for following orders. The responsibilities are clear and the cooperation is tacit. Don''t underestimate this, even the top-ranked talisman schools can''t do it, because the reform of the Ministry of Education has only been implemented for less than a month. Everyone''s thinking is still at the stage of teaming up to fight monsters. The environment in the disaster zone is complex and changeable. Therefore, the Talisman School emphasizes not discipline and obedience, but adaptability. Encourage everyone to adapt to local conditions and give full play to everyone''s strengths. But beating people and killing monsters are not the same thing at all. In the previous battle with Lingnan, everyone did not master all the talismans, and there was naturally not that much room for Li Zhengwei to display. But now, the students participating in the competition have mastered no less than 20 kinds of talismans on average, and they can cooperate well. Thats more. The gap in strength can be made up through tactics. Li Zhengwei is very confident about the next battle. After the battle started, Houde''s side still had the upper hand and threw a Explosion Talisman in his first hand. However, following the lessons learned from Lingnan, Xia Yin''s students also prepared cotton and stuffed it into their ears in advance without being interrupted by the roar. But this time they didn''t expect that Houde would upgrade his harassment methods. The explosive talisman was followed by a yellow sand talisman, which summoned a ball of yellow sand and enveloped the venue. Now Xia Yin''s side could neither hear nor see clearly. They became blind and deaf, and could only fight on their own. But just when the Houde side was about to touch and break them one by one, the yellow sand that swept everything came to an abrupt end. Fixing Wind Talisman. Someone on Xia Yin''s side also reacted very quickly. He immediately used the Wind-Fixing Talisman to dispel the wind and sand and allow the figures of the virtuous beings to appear again. Afterwards, a girl with curly hair in Xia Yin finally completed the long chant and summoned a huge fire dragon that was nearly seven meters long. Every scale on the fire dragon seemed to be burning as it rushed towards the five Houde students, turning the sky a fiery red. When the five Houde people saw this, they quickly stopped and fled in all directions. The curly-haired girl in the hidden world controlled the fire dragon to chase a target. Just as the fire dragon was about to hit the target, the figure of the latter disappeared. Invisibility charm. (End of chapter) Chapter 632 Palm thunder Chapter 632 Thunder in the Palm The curly-haired girl was stunned for a moment, but soon controlled the fire dragon and locked on a new target. However, the man ran a few steps and disappeared when the fire dragon almost caught up with him. Another invisibility charm? Liu Yinmo suddenly warned, "Be careful of those missing guys, they may take the opportunity to come over and attack." As he spoke, he took out a Sky Eye Talisman and placed it between his eyebrows. After chanting the spell, the talisman turned into an eye after a moment. His gray-white eyes quickly scanned the surroundings, but he didn''t find any sneaky figure. It wasn''t until Liu Yinmo looked up that he found a person about twenty steps away. The man held a talisman in his hand and was concentrating on performing the spell. - Qiutong, was also the first person to be targeted by the fire dragon and then disappear. Speaking of which, this is not the first time Liu Yinmo has met Qiu Tong. When they were in Xindu, their families had business contacts. When he was a child, Qiu Tong came to Liu''s house with his father to pay New Year''s greetings. Liu Yinmo once grabbed some candies and gave them to Qiu Tong. But that was already nine years ago. At that time, Qiu Tong was only eight years old and he was only eleven. Later, the Liu family''s business grew bigger and bigger, and the contact between the two families became less and less. However, Liu Yinmo still remembered this little sister who liked to roll around on the floor and seemed to have endless strength. Later, Liu Yinmo was found to have a second-class Talisman Master qualification, and finally went to Xia Yin, becoming Xia Yin''s ace in his junior year. Qiu Tong, however, has D-level qualifications. It is said that after arriving at a little-known elementary school, the two people''s life trajectories seemed to have gone further and further apart from their brief interaction that winter. Liu Yinmo never expected that one day he would see Qiu Tong again, and the two of them would actually become rivals. But now is not the time to reminisce about the past. Liu Yinmo did not forget Director Su''s instructions. Memories of the past flashed through his mind, and soon his attention returned to the battle in front of him. For Su Bicheng, this was a battle that absolutely could not be lost, and for Liu Yinmo, the same was true. As the trump card of a school, since he enjoys applause and praise, he naturally has to shoulder corresponding responsibilities to maintain the honor of the school. Logically speaking, Qiu Tong, as a first-year freshman, shouldn''t need to worry too much, but Liu Yinmo calculated the time in his mind. I found that Qiutong''s casting time seemed a bit long. It had been a long time since she became invisible and ran away, so this was probably a very powerful talisman. And not only Qiu Tong, Liu Yinmo noticed that the other four people were also acting strangely. They had scattered and fled before, but now they all stopped in unison and stood still. Even those who are fighting on their side will immediately return to their original position after evading the attack. Is there anything special about those places? Liu Yinmo immediately became wary. He first pointed out Qiu Tong''s position and asked the curly-haired girl to control the fire dragon to fly over and interrupt Qiu Tong''s spell. After that, he reminded others to take precautions, and he also took out a piece of Dragon King Armor, which is the top water defense talisman. Although the heavy rain has stopped now, there is still a lot of water on the ground. Liu Yinmo used the Dragon King Armor according to local conditions. Seeing that the fire dragon was about to pounce in front of Qiu Tong, Wang Yi, who was closest to her, took action in time and fired a water arrow talisman, blocking the fire dragon for a moment. It was this moment that allowed Qiutong to complete the final chant. The talisman in her hand suddenly fell apart and turned into silver snakes that penetrated into her palm. Liu Yinmo''s pupils shrank suddenly, he had recognized the talisman. Thunder in the Palm! Its actually a palm thunder! This is a high-level thunder talisman. Thunder talismans have always been famous for their attack and lethality. In terms of power, they are even more powerful than fire talismans. The Palm Thunder is one of the best, but because it is difficult to practice, even in the top-ranked Talisman Master Schools, few people can master it. If Liu Yinmo hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that Qiu Tong, a first-year freshman, could understand such an advanced talisman. However, Palm Thunder is a melee talisman that condenses thunder into the palm of the hand and then shoots it out. Since there is still some distance between the two sides, Liu Yinmo thinks that Qiu Tong will rush this way next. However, the next moment the girl took action, hitting the ground in front of her with a palm. I saw silver snakes rushing out from her palms and spreading in all directions. Is this okay? Liu Yinmo was stunned. Like him, Qiu Tong also took advantage of the stagnant water on the field and used the conductive properties of water to transform the palm thunder that was supposed to be a melee talisman into a range attack. However, unlike the Fire Dragon, the Palm Thunder cannot be controlled after it is released, which means that not only them, but Qiutong''s four teammates are also within the attack range of the Palm Thunder. Even spectators on the sidelines are affected. To be precise, the teachers and students of Xiayin will be affected, because Ma Lu and others have already stood on the bench in advance. Principal Ma did not forget to pull reporter Lu up too, and the two of them are now so close to each other. Let''s wait to see Xia Yin make a call. The conduction speed of the current was very fast. As Qiu Tong took the shot, even if others realized what happened, they had no time to react. Those silver snakes had already arrived in front of them in the next second. The curly-haired girl felt numb all over her body. She could no longer move her little finger from head to toe, let alone control the fire dragon. Others, after being reminded by Liu Yinmo, took out amulets. However, most of these amulets were used to deal with attacks from tangible objects. He was also a bit blinded by the invisible and colorless electric current. The worst one among them was Liu Yinmo. He used the Dragon King Armor to forge a pair of armor for himself. The water armor also conducts electricity, which means that his contact area with the current is larger than that of others, and he suffers more damage. Before he could use his skills, he was stunned on the spot. Even Su Bicheng, who was standing a little further away, had his hair standing on end. On the other hand, the four people in Houde were not attacked by the palm thunder. When the electric current came in front of them, they actually bypassed them. So they took advantage of Xia Yin''s students to be accused and organized a new round of attacks, killing two of them in one fell swoop. Although the last two people were still resisting tenaciously after the paralysis passed, they were unable to save themselves. After persisting for a quarter of an hour, they were defeated one after another because they were outnumbered. Seeing the last student raising his hands and admitting defeat, Subicheng''s face turned pale. She couldn''t accept the result before her. After that, Principal Tangs act of misbehavior was reproduced in pixels, grabbing an official from the Ministry of Education next to him and shouting. "I, I want to report them, they cheated! The results of this competition cannot be counted. "You all saw that all my students were shocked by the palm thunder before, but the Houde students were safe and sound. This must be because they cheated!" The official looked hesitant when he heard this, but before he could speak, Ma Lu said. "We didn''t cheat. The reason why they were not shocked was just because they were standing on a high ground and wearing thick-soled shoes." "You said you didn''t cheat, so why is your playground so uneven?" Su Bicheng said angrily. "Because we are poor, the playground hasn''t been repaired for a long time, isn''t it normal to have some potholes?" Ma Lu spread his hands. "As for the soles of the shoes, these shoes were newly purchased by the school. They haven''t been worn much, so the soles will naturally be thicker. Why, isn''t this okay?" (End of chapter) Chapter 633 great victory Chapter 633 Great Victory After finishing speaking, Malu looked at the two officials from the Ministry of Education. Before the two of them could speak, they heard the sound of a shutter, but it was Wei Ruonan who was holding the camera to take pictures. The two people immediately reacted, and there were reporters at the scene. Because of the Mingxia Group, they do prefer Xia Yin. However, this favoritism is more on some small issues and does not involve major rights and wrongs. The competition between schools is the focus of this reform of the Ministry of Education, and it is also very strict. Otherwise, officials from a third place will not be deployed to make referees. Neither of them dared to blatantly hack into the victory that should have belonged to one party. Regardless of whether the playground is uneven or the soles are thick or thin, including the heavy rain before, it may affect the results of the competition to a certain extent, but it is obviously not considered cheating. Once this kind of precedent is set, the loser will be able to find various excuses not to acknowledge the results of the competition in the future, such as bad stomach, dazzling sunlight, acclimatization, etc. There is no end. Therefore, after a brief discussion, the two officials from the Ministry of Education announced that Houde had won the team battle. And won the competition with Xiayin with a total score of 6:2. To be honest, no one could have imagined this result before the start of the game. After Lingnan, Xia Yin also did it. The same individual battle and team battle were both losses, the only difference was that Xia Yin won one more game, but considering Xia Yin''s own ranking, this ending seemed to be worse than the Lingnan match. Just look at Su Bicheng''s performance. When he heard the final result, Director Su staggered and almost fell to the ground. And Xiayin''s students no longer had the arrogance they had before. They were all stunned, and no one even tried to help their academic director. In the end, Principal Ma was kind-hearted and repaid evil with kindness. He stretched out his warm arms to support the almost limp Subicheng. "Hey, Director Su, what''s wrong with you? Did you suffer from the sequelae of the electrocution just now? Do you want to go to the infirmary and sit for a while?" With the click of the shutter, Wei Ruonan also captured this rare scene with his camera. Its nothing when Xia Yin wins against Houde, but its definitely big news when Huude wins against Xia Yin! Therefore, Wei Ruonan didn''t worry about the film. He kept pressing the shutter at this moment, not only taking pictures of a group of high-spirited and virtuous teachers and students. And for comparison, I also took a lot of photos of my opponents. Some Xia Yin students probably felt embarrassed and covered their faces with their hands in front of the camera, but this only further increased the impact of the photos. Everyone can feel the frustration and shame of teachers and students in Xiayin at this moment. Su Bicheng recovered a little and immediately broke away from Ma Lu''s support, but his face still had no color at all. She knew very well that when she returned with such results, there was only one outcome waiting for her, which was to be expelled from the group. Moreover, once the results of this competition are spread, it may be difficult for her to find a new job in education in the future. How arrogant Subicheng was when she entered, and how downcast she was when she left. Ma Lu looked at the backs of teachers and students in Xia Yin and said to Cao Youyi, "Let''s also wear school uniforms. Sure enough, students still have to wear school uniforms to look good, especially when they go out to fight with others, they also have momentum. "It just so happens that the partner we signed this time has a textile factory, so let''s go to them to customize it, and the price will be cheaper." "Okay." Cao Youyi nodded. "In addition, now that we have money, we should also renovate the dormitories of students and teachers, as well as the canteen. We will go to a restaurant in the city to invite two master chefs back. Everyone usually has a hard time studying and preparing for lessons. Let''s eat something good to make up for it. Malu''s decision received cheers from the teachers and students in the school. After explaining these things, he turned around and found Qiu Tong. "There was a boy over at Xiayin who was staring at you just now. Do you know him?" "Really?" Qiutong was busy celebrating. As the winner of this team battle, she was surrounded by her classmates after the game and was even lifted up and thrown down. Thinking back to three weeks ago, she was an ordinary person who couldn''t even perform a spell. But now, with the help of Coca-Cola and the blessing of heaven-defying European energy, Qiutong is growing faster than the protagonist in Shuangwen''s novel. Having mastered more than thirty kinds of talismans, including powerful weapons such as palm thunder, he has become Houde''s trump card. Qiu Tong thought for a while, "What you said seems familiar, but Xia Yin is in Xindu, and I lived in Xindu before, so it is normal to meet familiar people." "That''s true." "Principal Ma!" Qiu Tong shouted again "Um?" "It''s great to meet you!" the girl said sincerely, then paused and asked, "When are we going to fight the famous hero?" "Confidence is a good thing, but your confidence is a little too overwhelming." "Because I feel that as long as you, Principal Ma, are here, no one can defeat us!" "Ah, what you said is a bit exaggerated." After Ma Lu finished speaking, he asked Lu Yingying on the side, "Have you written this sentence down?" Lu Yingying smiled sweetly and said, "I''ll take note of it and I''ll definitely publish it in the newspaper for you. This time I plan to use two pages to report on this competition. The first page will talk about the process and results of the competition. "For the second edition, I plan to interview teachers and students in the school and ask them to talk about the changes in the school after you became the principal. I have a hunch that this newspaper will sell like never before! It will sell faster than last week''s copy. "I''ll call the editor-in-chief later and ask him to find more printing houses." Lu Yingying was completely immersed in the excitement of catching the big news. After finishing speaking, she ran to make a phone call without waiting for Ma Lu''s answer. And when she was about to leave, defender Ruonan actually came over. "Congratulations, Principal Ma, your school has created a miracle again." "No, we are just performing normally. It is a miracle that Xiayin can beat us." What Malu told the truth was that as a cheater, he was indeed a bit over the top with the local indigenous people. Wei Ruonan thought that Ma Lu was just bragging, and she didn''t take it to heart. After all, Houde did win the competition, and it couldn''t be exaggerated. After congratulating guard Ruonan, he finally got to the point, "That thing you gave Yingying called a Walkman..." "Miss Wei, do you want it too?" "No, I''m just a little curious as to which factory produced it. As far as I know, even those Westerners don''t have this kind of technology and precision." "Well, this is really inconvenient to reveal." "Is that so? Let me ask you another question. Since you can produce this kind of small record player, is there any way to make the gramophone smaller?" Malu raised his eyebrows, "You want a small recording device?" Wei Ruonan nodded. She looked around, and when she saw that no one was paying attention, she spoke again, "Don''t you want to know my identity? You should have discovered that Wei Ruonan is not my real name." "No, Reporter Lu promised to tell me. We have an agreement." "She lied to you," Wei Ruonan said, "She didn''t dare to tell you without my consent." "Okay, so who are you anyway?" "My real name is Yuan Ruonan. Wei is actually my mother''s surname. My father is the Prime Minister Yuan Honglin who just submitted his resignation not long ago." (End of chapter) Chapter 634 Asking is full Chapter 634 Asking is the answer Ma Lu guessed that Wei Ruonan''s family background was not simple, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple. The prime minister is basically the number one or number two figure in a country. Whether he is the number one or number two depends on specific analysis of specific issues. Take the Republic of China as an example. When Yuan Shikai was president, his power was greater than that of Prime Minister Sun Wen. When Li Yuanhong became president, it was Duan Qirui, the prime minister, who became even more powerful. In modern times, in countries like Germany and India, the prime minister has the final say. As for the current situation, President Fu Tongzhao and Prime Minister Yuan Honglin are evenly matched, each with their own factions, and the battle between the government and the academy has been going on for several years. Before Yuan Honglin resigned, the nine ministries under the Executive Yuan, except for the Ministry of Education, the Ministry of Military Affairs and the Ministry of Transportation, were still under Fu Tong''s control, and the remaining ministries of the Interior, Foreign Affairs, Finance, Navy, Agriculture, and Railways were basically inactive. To Yuan Honglin. Moreover, Yuan Honglin also controlled the Congress. Although President Fu Tongzhao, who was born in the military, has the command of an army of 2.8 million troops, has an absolute advantage in force, and has close contacts with the Fu Master Association, Yuan Honglin also has a navy. The navy does not have a large number of people, only 50,000 people, but it was established by Yuan Honglin. It all uses new equipment and is trained in Western warfare methods. It has very strong combat power. Among them, what made Fu Tongzhao most unhappy was the naval fleet that Yuan Honglin installed in Bingzhou Port. Bingzhou Port is very close to Xindu. If something happens, the Nanyang Fleet can go directly north along the inland river and reach Xindu in less than 2 hours. Fu Tongzhao felt so good that there was such an armed force under his nose that was beyond his control. In addition, Fu Tongzhao was hampered financially by Yuan Honglin, and the president felt very aggrieved. He hated Yuan Honglin until his teeth itched with hatred, but he suffered from the fact that he had never been able to catch Yuan Honglin. Until two months ago, the Nanyang Fleet was exposed to a huge amount of corruption in arms procurement. Fu Tongzhao immediately became excited, issued several orders overnight, and threatened to send commissioners to conduct a thorough investigation. He also published heroic articles in several newspapers, vowing to capture the country''s worms, with sonorous words. He was gearing up, planning to take this opportunity to take down the commander of the Nanyang Fleet, replace him with one of his own, and eliminate the trouble in his heart in one fell swoop. In this round of political storm, Yuan Honglin was undoubtedly at a disadvantage. In order to keep the Nanyang Fleet at the gate of Xindu, Yuan Honglin finally took all the blame on himself and submitted his resignation to the Presidential Palace. After listening to Cao Youyi''s explanation of current affairs, Ma Lu felt that Yuan Ruonan was still worth getting to know. Although her father was not in a good situation now, as a politician, it was not the end of him to step down. A certain bald man has experienced ups and downs three times. Sometimes retreating in order to advance can be considered a strategy. The key lies in whether the person still has the capital to make a comeback. Yuan Honglin has controlled the cabinet and Congress for many years, and has established a strong and deep-rooted political system, which is obviously the case. So Ma Lu agreed to Wei Ruonan''s request, no, it was Yuan Ruonan''s request now. Anyway, for him, this is just a casual thing. In another dimension, a cheap voice recorder costs less than a hundred yuan. There is no reason not to make this kind of political investment delivered to your door. After dealing with all the miscellaneous things, Malu was finally able to receive the real grand prize. According to the regulations of the academy management system, every time the school ranking rises by one, a full 5,000 education points will be rewarded. This time, Houde''s school ranking jumped from 157th to 89th through the battle with Xia Yin, an improvement of 68 places! When officials from the Ministry of Education announced that Houde had won, Ma Lu directly credited 340,000 education points. This is also the most generous reward he has received since arriving in this plane. Without hesitation, Malu first clicked the remaining five major buildings to the full level 10. After spending a total of 115,000 education points, he still felt unsatisfied and spent another 25,550 education points to fill up the teacher training building just unlocked last week. In addition, the principal''s office has already reached the full level. These buildings now provide the following bonuses to teachers and students of Houde. Student Dormitory (Max): Recover 100% of energy and stamina during rest. Classroom (Max): Provides 100% learning efficiency bonus. Playground (Max): Provides 100% exercise effect bonus. Canteen (Max): Increases the appetite and mood of diners by 30%. (Appetite and mood values ??will affect learning, teaching, exercise and recovery effects, bringing bonuses of the same value) Faculty Lounge (Max): Increases the energy and physical recovery effect of teachers by 100%, and increases the teaching effect by an additional 20%. Principal''s Office (Max): Increase the principal''s mood value by 100 points and shorten the research time by 70%. Teacher Training Building (MAX): Opens teacher training and further study functions. Currently, 9 training positions can be set at the current level. The teaching ability of teachers placed in the training positions will continue to improve slightly over time. You can also choose to spend education points to start intensive training classes and gain a certain amount of teaching ability improvement at one time. Note: Whether it is training or further study functions, an academic leader needs to be set up in advance. The teaching ability of the academic leader will directly affect the effectiveness of further study and training. Malu was already familiar with the effects of the first six buildings. The reason why he had left them alone before upgrading was because he was nervous about the education point. Although the bonuses provided by these buildings are attractive, they are not effective in the short term. Having no choice but to dismount, Lu had to take a different approach and chose a play style that could increase the output of education points as quickly as possible. Now that the education points on hand are already very wealthy, Malu has enough energy to build all these buildings. After all, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still flesh, and this mosquito is not small either. After smashing down such a long list of buffs, among other things, all the students were automatically upgraded to one and a half levels of qualifications. Students who originally only had Level E qualifications are now between Level C and Level D in their training and learning speed. Coupled with the advantages in physical strength and energy recovery, it can basically tie with level C. It can be regarded as a double jump, an astonishing improvement. If there is any shortcoming in Houde, it is probably the teachers. Although Ma Lu recruited six teachers including Li Zhengwei and Zhou Zuolin in his second week, Houde''s teachers are still too weak compared to other schools, especially those also ranked in the top 100. . Only Chen Wangjun can teach high-level talismans like palm thunder, and Qiu Tong also learned it from her. As for the other two teachers who teach the talisman class, Zhou Zuolin and Dai Lianliang, one is a theoretical expert with high vision and weak skills, while the other is a wild man who likes to modify talismans randomly. In fact, both of them are more talented in research, and they are more interested in the research of middle and low-level talismans. Their teaching skills are so-so, but they have no talent and have to let them take over. However, the problem of lack of teachers who can teach advanced talismans still exists. And this is why Malu was anxious to unlock the instructor training system last week. (End of chapter) Chapter 635 justice Chapter 635 Justice If the problem of teachers cannot be solved, then the effect of Epiphany Coke will also be affected. Because after two weeks, the twelve or three people selected by Li Zhengwei to be responsible for the competition between schools have now mastered at least twenty talismans, and some have even learned more than 30 talismans. These talismans are enough for them to cope with most situations, but if they want to continue to improve their combat effectiveness, they have to work **** high-level talismans. Just like Luo Hengyi''s Samadhi True Fire and Liu Yinmo''s Water Dragon Armor, they are both their signature talismans. And having the virtue of Enlightenment Coke actually has an unparalleled advantage in this regard. Because Sudden Enlightenment Coke doesn''t care whether you are a low-level talisman or a high-level talisman, or how difficult it is to practice, all of them will be treated equally, and you only need to compete with each other. In theory, the profit from betting on high-level talismans will definitely be higher, but the reality is that apart from palm thunder and night wandering talismans, virtuous students will not know any higher-level talismans. Its still the same old problem, because not many teachers know how to do it. So among the seven buildings, the one that Ma Lu cared about the most was actually the last teacher training building. With the completion of the construction of the teacher training building, the teacher training system has also been unlocked, which is the two functions of training and learning mentioned in the effect column. Both of these functions require academic leaders with strong teaching abilities to activate them. As a result, Houde entered an endless loop. What to do if the teachers are not good enough, they need training and further study. If you want to train and further study, you need to have a good teacher first. What to do if there are no good teachers? You need training and further study... Ma Lu called him a good guy, but it''s not true that this problem cannot be solved. All he has to do is introduce new variables from the outside. Taking advantage of this victory over Xiayin, Houde''s ranking in the Ministry of Education has risen to 89th, which is already quite attractive even to those high-level talents. Especially when tomorrow''s newspaper comes out and the news is completely detonated, there should be some talented people who are idle at home for various reasons and are interested in Houde. What Malu has to do is to strike while the iron is hot and create corresponding positions. Thinking of this, he immediately called Lu Yingying and asked her to help place another recruitment advertisement in tomorrow''s newspaper. When Lu Yingying received the call from Ma Lu, she felt a little guilty at first, thinking that Ma Lu was here to investigate. Lu Yingying didn''t mean to deceive Ma Lu. She was just like that. She would say anything when her head was hot, without thinking about the consequences. But Yuan Ruonan was right. Without her own permission, even if Lu Yingying had a hundred courages, she would not dare to reveal Yuan Ruonan''s identity. Lu Yingying originally thought about returning the gift to Ma Lu if she couldn''t, but after getting the Walkman, she couldn''t put it down and was reluctant to return it. Fortunately, Ma Lu is not here to ask for anything. Publishing advertisements is a piece of cake for Lu Yingying. Even if there is big news tomorrow and advertising space is expensive, money has never been a problem for Miss Lu. Not long after Malu hung up the phone, Qi Baichuan led a short, fat man wearing a top hat, a double-breasted stand-collar coat, and a gentleman''s bracelet in his hand to leave. Come over. As soon as they met, the man held up his hands and said, "Oh, Principal Ma, congratulations. Your school is really amazing. You even defeated Xiayin. This is amazing." "Your Excellency..." Malu blinked. "This is Zhuang Shiqiang, the owner of Junjun Department Store." Zhuang Shiqiang''s fat face was full of smiles, "Junjun Department Store is the first department store in Pingcheng. Just like Houde, it is the pride of us Pingcheng people." "Oh. , It turns out to be Boss Zhuang, and Boss Zhuang is very well informed. As soon as we defeated Xia Yin, Boss Zhuang went up the mountain. But why did I hear from your subordinates that Boss Zhuang was going out to discuss business this morning? " Zhuang Shiqiang seemed not to have heard the sarcasm in Ma Lu''s words, but still laughed heartily and said, "What a coincidence, I was about to set off when I received a call from over there saying that the time had been changed." "I''ve already put on my clothes and it''s hard to go back, so I just thought of coming to our school and signing the previous cooperation letter, so that I can quickly give the money to our school." After Zhuang Shiqiang finished speaking, he waved his hand, and a follower came in carrying a box. He opened the box, and it was full of shiny silver coins. "I brought all the fifteen hundred dollars I agreed to." However, Ma Lu just glanced at the box and said, "Boss Zhuang must have remembered the wrong number." "What''s wrong? The contract contains a sponsorship fee of 1,500 yuan. I still have a copy here." Zhuang Shiqiang said while asking Xiao Genban to find the contract. Malu shook his head, "The previous share doesn''t count. You haven''t signed it yet anyway." "I can sign it now. Isn''t that why I came here?" Zhuang Shiqiang said, patting his chest. "It''s too late, I''ve already burned that part." Ma Lu looked at Zhuang Shiqiang with a half-smile, "I had someone notify you, Boss Zhuang, in the morning. If you don''t sign before the competition, it won''t be the price." Zhuang Shiqiang said with a smile, "Don''t I have a schedule conflict?" "Oh, I treat you, Boss Zhuang, as a partner, but Boss Zhuang treats me as a fool. If you can''t come by yourself, can''t you just send a trusted confidant to take care of the matter? It''s just a matter of signing and taking a few photos. Are the photos so troublesome?" Zhuang Shiqiang''s smile became more and more forced, but he still said, "Hey, it''s getting harder and harder to explain. Forget it, just follow what Principal Ma said. If I add more money, it will be considered as supporting us." Houde Construction, please give me a price! When Ma Lu heard this, he didn''t waste any time and stretched out a hand directly. "Add another five hundred?" Zhuang Shiqiang showed a hint of embarrassment, "Isn''t it a little too much? It was increased by one-third at once." "It''s not five hundred, it''s five times more." Ma Lu said, "The sponsorship fee is nine thousand a year." Zhuang Shiqiang was stunned by this number, "Nine thousand? Principal Ma, are you kidding?" "Of course not, the price is very fair. Now we are already a top 100 school, ranked 89th. Of course, the sponsorship fee must be in line with schools at the same level. At least it cannot be lower than that of Xiayin, who we just defeated. Bar." Zhuang Shiqiang was anxious, "Yes, but I heard... Dengji Match Factory only earns 1,600 yuan a year, and Jinfeng Textile Factory only earns 1,400 yuan a year. Why is it so different from me?!" "Don''t be impatient, let me analyze it for you. "You see, when Dengji Match Factory and Jinfeng Textile Factory signed the cooperation letter with me, Houde''s ranking was still 157, so there is no problem with this price. But now we are 89, so it is reasonable to charge you 9,000. "Don''t worry, I''m the most fair person in business, and I will never let you suffer." Malu said with a warm face. (End of chapter) Chapter 636 new moon Chapter 636 New Moon Zhuang Shiqiang wanted to use his virtue to defeat Xia Yin''s Dongfeng, but the sponsorship fee of 9,000 years was far beyond his bottom line. And when he thought that it had risen so much just because it was an hour or two late, Zhuang Shiqiang felt as uncomfortable as eating shit, and the smile on his face could not be maintained. "If you, Principal Ma, really insist on this price, I''m afraid this business will be out of business." "That''s such a pity," Ma Lu said, "Just now, there have been many calls coming in wanting to discuss sponsorship with us, but I think it was Boss Zhuang who came to us first, so I still give you this opportunity. Keep it. "Nine thousand yuan may seem like a lot, but in fact, it won''t be long before Boss Zhuang will definitely feel that this is a very cost-effective investment." Zhuang Shiqiang rolled his eyes when he heard this. The sponsorship fee of nine thousand a year was still a good deal. He really thought he was being taken advantage of. As for the cakes painted by Ma Lu, how could Zhuang Shiqiang believe it after having been in business for so many years? Indeed, Houde defeated powerful enemies one after another, especially Xia Yin, which he did not expect. But from the last place all the way to the 89th place, Houde must have used all his strength. Let alone rushing up again, it will be good if he can stabilize this ranking and not fall down. Zhuang Shiqiang finally gave up cooperation and said goodbye and went down the mountain. Malu didn''t care either. He wasn''t just trying to bluff Zhuang Shiqiang. Those who can do business these days have many connections to make the business bigger. Indeed, many people have heard about the virtues that defeat Xia Yin. , called to inquire about the possibility of cooperation. Malu left all these matters to Qi Baichuan to handle, and he went to the scientific research laboratory again. The [Excellence], [Angel Investment] and [Energy] he chose last time, plus the previous [Sudden Changes], have all been researched. New scientific research projects can be launched this week. Ma Lu has decided to focus on recruiting talents, so most of the scientific research projects in the next week are related to this. [Visit Famous Teachers]: Slightly increase the chance of famous teachers appearing during recruitment. Afterwards, Malu also ordered the advanced [Crouching Dragon and Phoenix Chick] of [Visiting Famous Masters]. [Wolong and Phoenix]: Greatly increases the chance of a famous teacher appearing during recruitment. After ordering these two millipedes, I didnt feel satisfied, so I simply added [famous] as well. The function of [Notoriety] is to increase the speed and scope of dissemination of school-related news, whether good or bad. Although it cannot directly increase the probability of famous teachers appearing like [Wolong Phoenix Young] and [Visit Famous Teachers], it can also expand the candidate list and indirectly increase the possibility of encountering talents. Malu reserved the last scientific research spot for [Recess Exercise]. [Recess Exercise] has nothing to do with talent recruitment, its function is to get a set of recess exercises. Practicing recess exercises can temporarily increase students'' mental and physical strength by 10%, lasts for 30 minutes, and is limited to once a day. Because Ma Lu has upgraded the student dormitory and canteen to the full level, and there is also [Energy] that allows students to receive energy once in the morning and evening. The 10% energy and physical strength provided by [Recess Exercise] is just that. Its main advantage is that it is not limited to time or location. For example, before competing with other schools, you can do a set of recess exercises in advance to get a +10% energy and stamina buff. 30 minutes of effective time is enough for a battle. Although Malu had worked very hard to spend the education points he had obtained, upgrading the buildings and researching scientific research only cost him 141,100 education points. He still has nearly 200,000 education points on hand. Ma Lu spent another 40,000 yuan to buy the enhanced version of Epiphany Coke. This time, even ordinary students could receive 10 bottles, and key training targets could receive another 10 bottles. But even so, there are still 160,000 education points. Malu directly sorted the items in the prop store in descending order by price, and then looked up at the first page. Well, they were all 7 figures. It''s him, Meng Lang. Malu then turned back, and something on the third page made his eyes light up. Its you! However, Malu did not rush to take the photo. Instead, he went down to the foot of the mountain and found a deserted place before spending 100,000 education points to buy the thing. The next moment, a huge statue nearly 5 meters tall appeared in front of him. The statue is none other than Malu himself. This prop is called [Principal Statue]. I saw the bronze Ma Lu with a resolute face, deep eyes, and a waving right fist raised to the sky, as if he was sending a silent cry, and as if he was breaking the fog for virtue and leading the teachers and students of the school to keep moving forward. Malu admitted that erecting a statue of himself now is still a bit ahead of his time. Although he did bring Houde out of trouble and even pushed it to new heights, after all, it was less than a month before he became the principal. But there is no way, who made the effect of this [Principal Statue] too alluring. As long as the statue is placed in front of the school gate, a disaster will be refreshed in the designated area every week. Being the principal was always just a side job for Ma Lu, and collecting ingredients was what he cared about most. With this statue, it can be guaranteed that every time he comes here in the future, at least he will not come back empty-handed. Then Malu contacted the horse and carriage dealer and asked someone to pull the bronze statue up the mountain, using the excuse that someone had sent it to him. As for himself, it happened that time was almost up, so he simply ran away. After going back and opening the store for two days, Ma Lu heard a piece of news from the fan group, which was mainly composed of visitors from other dimensions. Just in the past two days, a new smuggling ship will arrive on Earth. The Earth itself is outside the Grand Alliance and is part of the Blockade Zone. Since the Pink Whale smuggling group was killed by dimensional pirates, the earth has theoretically lost its channel for stable communication with the outside world. Although those dimensional pirates later signed a trade contract with Lao Hei, the agent of the Universe Infinite Canteen, and would exchange part of the looted materials for food. But these plunders obviously cannot meet the needs of so many visitors from other dimensions on earth. For example, hardware store owners have no channels to pick up garbage, and they have not been able to update their shelves in recent times. This is not the most serious. There are still people who need to buy special medicine or survival necessities regularly. After the collapse of the Pink Whale smuggling group, they became the most anxious people. They were asking around for news every day. Fortunately, they didn''t wait too long. No, soon a new smuggling group was eyeing this piece of fat. It was an old smuggling group called Fairy Dragon. It was larger than the previous Pink Whale. It had four smuggling ships under its command. This time they sent one of the smuggling ships named Crescent Moon. Not only did it bring much-needed supplies for customers on Earth, but it also brought a group of passengers. The group has been discussing this matter for the past two days, and even the guests at the nightclub are talking about it. (End of chapter) Chapter 637 Chapter 637 The fact that the new smuggling ship is coming to Earth has little to do with Boss Ma. Although he is a native of the earth, he does not like the earth being so casually entered and exited. But it doesn''t matter what he said. Malu''s life creed has always been to take care of the things he can take care of and not worry about things he can''t take care of. This is also the secret to his ability to remain happy. But what he didn''t expect was that the New Moon''s arrival on Earth would affect him after all. Malu had just sent away his last customer this afternoon, and there were still almost five hours until the nightclub opened. He was going to close the door and go upstairs to play games with Zhen Ye. But at this moment, the store door was pushed open. He Xiaoqian put down the linen cloth used to wipe the table, walked over and said, "Sorry, we''re already closed." "It doesn''t matter, the boss and I are acquaintances." "Oh, it doesn''t matter, let them in." Ma Lu also said when he saw the visitor, paused and then said to He Xiaoqian. "Xiaoqian, you can get off work." "But the cleaning hasn''t been finished yet." "It doesn''t matter, let Yoyo do the rest." "Okay." As an old employee, He Xiaoqian knew that sometimes some strange customers would come to the store. In the past, the boss had personally entertained them. Later, there was Ma Youyou, who was the one who entertained, but Malu would usually still be at the scene, but would just let her go first. Although she was a little curious, He Xiaoqian always listened to Ma Lu. Since Malu didn''t explain, she didn''t ask any more questions, put on her backpack, and left on her newly bought electric donkey. After He Xiaoqian left, Ma Lu motioned to Ma Youyou to pull the bed curtain, and then looked at the two uninvited guests. One of them is Lao Hei. Lao Hei wore a camel short suit with a pleated skirt and a beret today. He looked quite college JK style. But I don''t know if it was because of her bare legs, but her whole body was shaking all the time. And behind her was a tall, blond-haired, long-legged girl wearing sunglasses, a red jacket full of sequins and high-heeled boots. She sparkled wherever she went and had the temperament of a Victoria''s Secret supermodel. little girl. "Your friend?" Ma Lu asked Lao Hei. Lao Hei shook his head. "What about your relatives?" Lao Hei shook his head again. "Ah, could it be Ji You?" Malu''s eyes suddenly became strange when he looked at the two of them. The blonde foreign girl smiled slightly and announced the answer herself, "I am her **** of death." "Death, is this...some kind of metaphor?" "No, that''s the truth." "Uh... you are a god, like Thor, the **** of thunder, or a bull-headed horse-faced one. Seriously, will the underworld give everyone a dedicated **** of death?" "My name is 33, and I am the best killer in the entire multiverse." The blonde girl said proudly, and at the same time, she showed off the small pistol that was pressed against Lao Hei''s back. Although the pistol looked like a squirt gun sold for 10 yuan on the street, judging from Lao Hei''s reaction, it was obviously a real gun. "So, Death is indeed a metaphor." "Whatever you say, you''d better persuade your friend to hand over the toaster." 33 said, "Otherwise I will kill everyone on this planet who knows her." Hearing this, Ma Lu looked at Lao Hei, "Since when have you become such a tough guy? Didn''t you already get a toaster from those dimensional pirates? Why don''t you hand it over." Lao Hei suddenly said excitedly, "Because even if I want to hand it over, she will still kill me!" "This is your fault." Malu said to 33, "She is willing to give you a toaster, why do you still want to kill her?" "Because the Pink Whale smuggling group she belonged to broke the agreement with Sir M. Sir M''s order to me was to kill everyone in the smuggling group and bring back the bread machine. 33 explained, "I believe you also noticed Mr. M''s wording. This order is divided into two parts, and the two are in parallel relationship." "I told you, I protected the bread machine, but on the way back, our smuggling ship ran into the group of dimensional pirates. They attacked us. We were no match for them, and the bread machine was also taken back." "After that, I single-handedly paid a lot of money to get it back. It''s just because there was no smuggling ship coming to Earth that I couldn''t bring it to Sir M. I''ve tried my best, and the breach of contract is not my fault!" Lao Hei vomited his bitterness. However, the female killer remained unmoved. After she finished speaking, she said calmly, "I am a killer, not a detective or a prosecutor. For me, my job is very simple. I just need to collect money and do things. I never do it." Ask why. "So it''s useless for you to explain to me, give me the bread machine, and then let me kill you, and I will leave. Otherwise, I will kill everyone you know, and then torture you to learn the whereabouts of the bread machine, and then Kill you." "Then why didn''t you skip the first step, torture her directly, and then kill her?" Ma Lu was puzzled. "Because she has been uncooperative and affected my work, which makes me a little unhappy." 33 said, "I need to let go." "Do you like killing people?" "No, killing is just a job for me, a way to make a living, nothing more." "Then why did you go on such a killing spree, when you won''t be rewarded for it and get more money?" "This is the advice my psychiatrist gave me. He said that if I am in a bad mood, I can do something I am good at to relieve emotional stress and avoid breast hyperplasia. I don''t know if it will be useful, but it is worth it. Give it a try. "Besides, I don''t want to lose to 99." "99?" "Yes, she is a newcomer and does the same job as me, but it is very annoying. She has been copying me, whether it is the killing method, the weapons and equipment used, or even the clothes she wears. "She is just a low-quality fake! Damn bitch!! Oh my god, in today''s society, all walks of life are becoming more and more impetuous, even our industry is inevitable. Do you know what is most important to a killer? "Uh... let me think about it, success rate?" "No, it''s taste and imagination. This is the biggest difference between a master and a mediocre person. A killer without taste and imagination is just a piece of shit, worse than shit. "And such a guy actually dares to claim that she is the best in this industry. Oh my God, that **** even copied my self-introduction. This is so shameless." 33 After complaining, he said to Ma Lu, "This is a restaurant, so there should be a bar." "Hmm, I have cat urine beer here, 66 stars a cup." "Pour me a drink, you can try to drug me in the wine, and see if I can find it." 33 As she spoke, she found a table under the table and motioned for Lao Hei to sit opposite her. "I don''t know how to administer drugs. It will damage the restaurant''s sign." Ma Lu said. (End of chapter) Chapter 638 You can go in peace Chapter 638: Go in peace "Very good, I like principled people." 33 said, "Look, I am a principled person. My employer told me that this task is divided into two parts, to retrieve the bread machine and to kill the Pink Whale smuggling group. Asshole, I wont miss any part. "Since you can''t make the decision, then help me contact someone who can make the decision, and I''ll explain it to Sir M!" Lao Hei screamed again. 33 put his index finger on his lips and made a silencing gesture, "It''s not my job to explain to you. How many times do I have to tell you that I am a professional killer, not a mediator, thank you." 33 The last two words were meant for Ma Lu, because the latter had just gone to the freezer to get a cup of cat urine beer and handed it to her. 33 happened to be a little thirsty, so she picked up the wine glass and took a sip. Her eyes lit up the next second. "Huh? Your wine is pretty good. And what can I say, it feels quite fresh." "Because it was produced just two days ago." Ma Lu said. The taste is also amazing, with a soft feeling like the hair of a small animal. I didnt expect that I could drink good wine in such a remote place. 33 put down the wine glass and said solemnly, "I have decided that I will keep your life. Just in case I don''t have any wine to drink next time I come to kill someone." "It''s a smart move. We are the only restaurant in this plane with a cosmic chef in charge." Ma Lu said. "Are you kidding," 33 sneered, "Cosmic chef? In such a barren land? Impossible. "The number of cosmic chefs in the multiverse is less than that of professional killers. Each one of them is a living legend. Their fans are spread across hundreds of planes. How could anyone put down their career and come here. "To take a step back, even if someone comes, how to solve the problem of ingredients? There are only the most common ingredients here." "Well, don''t worry about the ingredients. I will be responsible for it. I guarantee that they are all real ingredients. If you don''t believe it, you can try it and I will get you a menu." Malu said. 33 took off the sunglasses on his face, revealing his blood-red pupils, "I always feel like you are up to something, boss, but after sitting on the spaceship for so long, I am indeed a little hungry, so let''s give it a try. You can try some tricks in the dishes. "I also said that I would not do such a thing that would destroy my own brand." Malu went to the kitchen and brought out a menu. 33 took the menu, "Handwritten?" Since my restaurant changes its menu every week, it would be too wasteful to print it. 33 Hearing this, he didn''t ask any more questions. He glanced at the menu in his hand. There were not many dishes on it, there were only six dishes in total, but the prices were not cheap at all. It''s a bit more expensive than normal restaurants outside, but if there is a cosmic chef in charge, the price is quite affordable. "This, this, this, add this." 33 clicked on the menu four times with a small pistol. "Okay, wait a minute." After ordering the meal, 33 was idle and bored. He took out a book from the travel bag behind him and started flipping through it as if no one else was watching. Ma Lu used the translation function of the title system to take a look and found that the book was called "The Art of Torture and Interrogation". Lao Hei on the side began to tremble again, and looked at Ma Lu pitifully, really like an innocent JK who fell into the hands of criminals. Boss Ma sighed and said again, "Where are you studying?" "Review." 33 corrected, "I have read this book before, but it took a little too long, and some details are blurred, so I will read it again so that I won''t make any mistakes when I start using it." "Then you''re quite serious." "Seriousness is an essential trait for a master." 33 paused and turned another page without looking up. "If you want to plead for her, I advise you to use less words. I have said it many times. There is no personal grudge against her, its just work requirements. "There should be other ways for you to complete your work." Ma Lu said, "The Pink Whale smuggling group has been wiped out. He is the only one left, and not many people know that he is still alive. We are now on Earth, in a blocked area outside the Major Alliance, and have basically no contact with the outside world. "Are you suggesting that I fabricated evidence that she faked her death and then deceived my employer?" 33 finally turned his gaze from the professional book in his hand back to Ma Lu, "This is an insult to my professional ability and professional quality." "No, I''m discussing with you the possibility of doing your job in a way that everyone is happy with." "My work has never meant that everyone is happy. Even if a heinous villain is killed by me, his family will shed tears for him." 33 said, "By the way, the person you are waiting for will not arrive." "Well, what are you talking about?" "When you went to the kitchen just now, you sent help messages to your friends, but unfortunately, those messages were intercepted by me." 33 blinked, "I told you, I''m a professional. And to be honest, it won''t be of any use even if they rush over." "You are very confident in your own strength." "In terms of frontal combat ability, I am definitely no match for that respectable sorceress, nor can I defeat that old wolf. There are also many scoundrels in the game studio where you work part-time, but I have the confidence to learn from them. If I try to escape, even if the city manager himself comes, he still wont be able to catch me. "After I escape, I will definitely be angry with your behavior, and then I will follow the doctor''s orders and write your name in my little notebook as a target. "You don''t know when or where I will appear, so your life and work are all disrupted. You can do nothing in the face of the threat of death. You can only hide and hide here and there, and be in constant panic all day long. "But no matter where you hide or who you ask to protect you, you will inevitably die in the end. This is why I am the number one killer in the multiverse. "You should be grateful that I just intercepted your message and saved your life, because I really like your beer and want to try what''s coming next." 33 After speaking, he picked up the wine glass again and took a sip with an elegant posture. "Okay, now I believe you are a professional." Ma Lu said, at the same time spreading his hands to Lao Hei, indicating that he could not help. Lao Hei was so frightened that his face turned pale, and his legs shook even more. "I, I also have to be responsible for helping the restaurant deal with those dimensional pirates." "It''s okay. If you die, I will hire someone to take care of this matter. Don''t worry, just go in peace." Lao Hei burst into tears when he heard what Malu said. It wasn''t until 33 raised his small pistol again, "Don''t disturb me reading." Lao Hei quickly covered his mouth again. (End of chapter) Chapter 639 Chapter 639 "The chef''s special vibrant mushroom pumpkin soup you ordered, please use it slowly." 33, who was reviewing her professional knowledge, was attracted by a rich aroma. She put down the book in her hand, looked at the table, and saw a bowl of thick golden soup. "A bowl of pumpkin soup costs 588 stars. If it doesn''t taste good, I''ll be really angry." 33 picked up the spoon, scooped out a spoonful, put it under her nose and smelled it. With her rich knowledge of toxicology, she confirmed that the soup was not poisoned. Then she drank it with confidence, and then her brows also stretched. "The taste is dense, the pumpkin is ground very finely, the cream tastes very rich, and there is a hint of garlic. The chef should have roasted the pumpkin before making the soup. It is a smart approach, so that the fiber in it will be It is decomposed into sugar at high temperatures, further increasing the sugar content. "However, in addition to the excellent sweetness, the pumpkin in this bowl of soup also contains very abundant vitality. When drinking the soup, it feels like the pumpkins that have been stirred and ground into juice seem to come alive again. Could it be... Activating plants? "That''s right. The chef''s special Vitality Mushroom Pumpkin Soup uses the freshly picked Devil''s Pumpkin, which is a very powerful activation plant." Malu said. "I know, I once used the vines of the Devil''s Mill Pumpkin as a trap to help a wealthy businessman successfully kill his wife, so that he and his lover could successfully get married the next week after the funeral. "A year later, I was hired to kill his new wife so that his next lover could take over, and then the third year, I got a new job... "In our line of business, most of our customers are one-time customers. It''s rare to see such high-quality and stable customers who place orders every year, so I was deeply impressed by that nice guy." 33 said while taking another bite of the fried mushroom in the center of the plate, "Well, this is also an activated plant. Don''t tell me yet. Let me guess, is it a gallinopsis?" No, its the slime-covered boletus. "Ah, I remembered," 33 snapped his fingers, "The mucus they secrete is very useful and can be used to make sticky bombs." 33 After finishing the mucus-covered porcini mushrooms and the cheese slices on top, he also dipped a piece of complimentary bread into the remaining pumpkin soup and finished the meal. At this time, Malu served the second dish. Super satisfying meatballs. This time, 33 didn''t even move his chopsticks. He guessed the ingredients based on the smell alone and said in surprise, "This is...earth dragon meat? This thing can only be found in the desert, and it has to be the kind that has at least two suns. It''s very The scorching desert. "You''re not lying. It seems that there are indeed some channels to get ingredients that are not available in this plane." 33 cut it off with one knife, and as the outer charred shell was cut open, it was like a bomb being ignited. The meaty aroma contained inside immediately exploded in the restaurant, and the rich aroma poured violently into 33''s tall nose. "It''s really nostalgic. Once, the target I wanted to kill was hiding deep in the desert. I couldn''t use ordinary transportation to get to his bunker because he started laying it out years in advance and building it piecemeal in the desert. Hundreds of radar stations were installed specifically to detect nearby mechanical devices. Finally, I tamed an earth dragon and relied on that earth dragon to reach my targets hiding spot. But its not easy to get into his heavily guarded bunker. Fortunately, I know that he likes to eat earth dragon meat, so I let my earth dragon move around outside his bunker and make noises. "He really couldn''t hold it anymore and sent people out to hunt the earth dragon. I hid under the sand and took advantage of one of his men to kill the guy. I put on his clothes and followed the hunting team back with the prey. Bunker. "The target was very happy that night and asked the chef to prepare a sumptuous dinner using the earth dragons he hunted. I was also very happy. While they were all gathered together, I killed all the dinner attendees with a grenade. . " "..." After 33 finished eating the meatballs, Malu once again brought out a plate of vegetables from the kitchen. 33 looked at the colorful things in the bowl, but this time he couldn''t see what was inside. "Bazhen Poria Tofu, this is a medicinal food." Ma Lu introduced. "Medicinal food?" 33''s brows moved slightly, and these two words seemed to remind her of something. Ma Lu and Lao Hei were ready to hear 33 continue to recall her experience as a killer, but 33 unexpectedly stopped talking about her professional field and said instead. "From the previous two dishes, I already believe that there is a cosmic chef in your restaurant, but as far as I know, even if there are cosmic chefs, not many are good at herbal cuisine. There is a cosmic chef in my memory. , his medicinal diet is very good. "No, not just medicinal cuisine, he is very good at almost all types of cuisine. He is the only seven-star universe chef in the entire multiverse and is known as the person who stands at the pinnacle of cooking." "What''s his name?" Malu asked. "." 33 said, "Speaking of which, I haven''t heard from him for a while. His restaurant at the end of the universe seems to have been closed. I don''t know what he has been busy with recently." "Have you seen him? Do you know what he looks like?" Malu asked again with his heart moving. "No one has seen . He is a guy with a very weird temper, but talented people are like this. They are unruly and too lazy to communicate with most mediocre people in the world. The same is true for several scientists I killed. "I put a gun to their heads, and they asked me if they could wait a little longer. They said they had some unfinished experiments on hand and how important those experiments were to me, which affected thousands of people. " "In a sense, I am also such a person, so I can quite understand them. They devote their lives to the cause they love and cannot tolerate anything else in their eyes." 33 started chattering again, talking about the people she killed. She is such a mother-in-law, no wonder she needs to see a psychiatrist. Lao Wang''s identity has always been a mystery. At first, Ma Lu suspected that Lao Wang was after hearing what 33 said, but after hearing this, he felt that it didn''t look like it. Lao Wang did like cooking, but he didn''t like it enough to do nothing else. extent. He usually watches TV series at home, and has a lot of interactions with ordinary people like him. He even recently learned to watch his Alipay subscription for short dramas, and he is becoming more and more like a normal person. But what really made Ma Lu feel that Lao Wang and were not the same person was 33''s next sentence. "The food in your restaurant tastes very good, far beyond my expectations. Even among the restaurants I''ve eaten at that have space chefs, it ranks in the middle. But compared with , it''s still not that good. A small gap. (End of chapter) Chapter 640 Lemon mousse cake Chapter 640 Lemon Mousse Cake 33 has already enjoyed three dishes, and she is very satisfied with them, especially considering the plane she is in now. After that, a dessert was served. Lemon mousse cake. This was the last dish at 33 o''clock. She didn''t rush to taste it. Instead, she divided half of the cake in front of her with a spoon and pushed it in front of Lao Hei. "You should eat some too. If you have the strength to wait, you can struggle a little longer." Lao Hei was crying. He had no appetite at all when he thought that he was going to die soon. But after seeing 33''s small pistol, she quickly picked up the spoon. The small cake was delicious, but Lao Hei was not in the mood to enjoy the delicious food at the moment. He finished hastily and put down his spoon again, with cream still staining the corners of his mouth. 33 waited quietly for about five minutes, observing Lao Hei''s reaction. Seeing that she didn''t show anything strange, he ate the remaining half. 33 ate much more gracefully than Lao Hei. She took a small spoonful and put it into her mouth. The first thing she felt was that it was cold. Because mousse cake is different from other cakes, it does not need to be baked and is set by refrigeration. It is a bit like ice cream, but it does not melt in the mouth like ice cream. The mousse cake melts in the mouth not as fast as the ice cream. At the same time, it has the softness and lightness of jelly, and the milky flavor is very rich, even a little too rich. However, after adding lemon, the sourness of lemon perfectly balances the sweetness of the mousse, making the cake refreshing. The sour smell went all the way down 33''s throat, soaking into her heart and spleen, making her shiver. Why is it so sour? ! This was definitely the sourest lemon 33 had ever tasted, but she couldn''t help but want to take a second and third bite... Until she didn''t know it, she had finished the remaining half of the lemon mousse cake, then she licked her lips with unsatisfied content, and then she raised her head and looked at Malu again. "What did you put in it?" "Nothing, just... some ingredients." 33 Yi Mi, "On the menu you gave me, there are two dishes with lemon in them. You seem to really want me to eat lemon-related things." "Three dishes," Malu corrected, "There is also one dish where I didn''t write lemon on the name, but lemon is actually used in it." "Now you got your wish," 33 stared at Malu, her hand already holding the small pistol. "But is it really worth it? Your relationship with her doesn''t seem to be very close, but you are willing to go to this extent to save her and put yourself in it. Could it be that you have always secretly liked her?" "I have no interest in her, although she does look cute, but I have seen her true appearance under that skin, and her last version of appearance, and since then it has been difficult for me to... have any cooperation with her. Thoughts from partners. "Then why did you take the risk and poison my food for her?" 33 asked. "I didn''t poison," Malu explained. "Like I said, I never poison my food. It would ruin the restaurant''s sign." "Then why am I feeling so sore now, with waves of burning sensations?" "Because recommending dishes suitable for diners based on their needs has always been part of the service of top restaurants." 33 raised his eyebrows, "Do you think I like being sore all the time?" "No, your psychiatrist was right, you need to calm down and release your stress." "I will be at peace after I kill you, her, and everyone else in this restaurant." 33 pointed at Ma Lu, Ma Youyou and Lao Hei with his pistol, and then fired at the kitchen. "Maybe, but this peace is only temporary." Malu remained calm. "Um?" "You need to address the source of all this problems, and only then can you find lasting peace." "You want to say that eating your little lemon cake will free me from mental stress forever?" 33 said sarcastically. "Of course not. In fact, you should also be able to feel that you are more irritable now. That''s right, because the function of that piece of cake is to help you find the problem, but I can''t help you solve your stress. source." "Then who can solve it for me?" 33 frowned, and she felt the sourness in her heart getting stronger and stronger, even making her feel uneasy. "Yourself." Ma Lu answered categorically, "You have to tie the bell to untie it. Only you can solve your psychological problems. On the contrary, if you rely on others to take action, it will become your eternal inner demon." 33 Hearing this, although he still held the small pistol, there was a thoughtful look in his eyes. After a moment she spit out a name. "99, you are right. Most of my stress and irritability are due to her, and it was also because of her that I started seeing a psychiatrist regularly. "Because she keeps copying you?" "No, not entirely. I hate her more because she reminds me of myself when I was younger. When I first entered the industry, I actually didn''t talk about taste and imagination as much as I do now. "I just pull the trigger and collect the money. I don''t care whether the posture is cool or not, or whether similar killing methods have been used before. I will also collect the deeds and cases of my predecessors crazily, and learn like a sponge. their skills. "Of course, my barbaric and rough approach also made many people unhappy. A senior who I admired very much once warned me that now that I have made a name for myself, I should pay attention to my taste. "Stop plagiarizing blindly and think hard to develop some more novel and artistic execution methods. So I thought hard for a week and went to the museum to steal a contemporary art masterpiece. "I gave it to him as a gift. When the senior came up to admire it, I went around behind him and nailed his head to it with an awl. I renamed the painting that was soaked in his blood and had a hole in it and gave it to the museum as Taste. "From then on, it was like I had an enlightenment. Inspiration continued, and my taste became better and better. I soon became the number one killer in the multiverse." There was a look of nostalgia on 33''s face, but after a moment she sighed again, "But now it''s me who has become the senior. Although I don''t admit it with my mouth and keep saying things that look down on 99, I am actually very jealous of her in my heart." . "Jealous that she can live wildly and freely, and grow at a terrifying speed. Just two months ago, I had a nightmare. In the dream, there was an extra nail on my head, which was driven by 99 nails. "You''re right," 33 said to Ma Lu, "This is my own heart problem, and only I can solve it. I can''t delay it any longer, I must solve it immediately! "Otherwise, this sourness will only get stronger and stronger, and eventually it will ruin my life." (End of chapter) Chapter 641 Binding spirit Chapter 641 Binding the Spirit 33 After speaking, he looked at Lao Hei and said, "You are lucky. I am in a hurry to solve the psychological problem that has been bothering me for a long time, and I have no time to torture you anymore." "Give me the toaster, and then give me your head. You are a corpse insect anyway, and you can''t die without your head. Just get a new body." "I will take the toaster to Sir M and tell him that there are no survivors on the Pink Whale. "You''d better not reveal to others what you did on the Pink Whale in the future, otherwise I don''t mind coming back to shut you up completely after I resolve my psychological problems. "Sir M is a very busy man. He usually doesn''t pay attention to small characters like you. You are on Earth. If you are honest, you should be able to live for a long time." Lao Hei was surprised and happy, "You, are you really willing to let me go? Or are you just trying to trick me into handing over the toaster." 33 didn''t bother to explain at all. He glanced at the watch on his hand and said, "You have 30 minutes to get me the bread machine." Lao Hei hesitated after hearing this, but she was already dead, and now she saw a rare hope of living, so naturally she didn''t want to let it go. Twenty minutes later, a van parked outside the restaurant. A man wearing a military coat and a Lei Feng hat got off the bun. He complained as soon as he saw Lao Hei. "How many times have I told you little girl that I am a second-hand appliance recycler, not a **** shop or a storage place. If you don''t want to sell it next time, don''t put your bread machine here again." It wasn''t until Lao Hei took out his wallet and counted three red bills that the man in military uniform''s expression improved. He accepted the money, went to the back seat and brought a toaster over. However, Lao Hei took one look and said, "It''s not this one." "Ah, isn''t it? That''s what I remember. Why don''t you take this one? The car is too messy and it''s troublesome to find it. This one is a Panasonic brand." "No, I want my original one." Lao Hei insisted. "Hey, I''ve heard of people having feelings for cats and dogs, but this is my first time having feelings for a toaster. How new." The man in military uniform muttered as he returned to the car, rummaged around for a long time, and this time took out a small white toaster with no brand. "Is this it?" "That''s right." Lao Hei took the toaster, but before she could warm it in her hands, the toaster was snatched away by 33. 33 At this time, he had put on latex gloves and took out a small flashlight. After pressing the switch, purple light would be emitted from the head and fall on the bread machine. It took less than three seconds to complete the scan. 33 compared the scanned picture with the actual picture, and the agreement reached 99%. The remaining one point did not match because there were a few new scratches on the bread machine case. At the same time, the light emitted by the flashlight also changed from purple to green, which meant that the thing in her hand was indeed a high-dimensional creation. 33 put away the small flashlight and found that the boss who collected second-hand home appliances had not left yet and was standing aside watching with gusto. "Hey, are you making a movie? You hired foreign girls and got a bunch of high-tech equipment. It''s a science fiction movie...but isn''t the script a bit outrageous? It''s scanned by a broken toaster." Malu coughed slightly, "Aren''t you going to go somewhere else to collect the appliances?" "Don''t worry, I''ll watch it for a while, I haven''t seen it filmed yet." The boss who collects second-hand home appliances said enthusiastically, his eyes wandering around Lao Hei''s JK skirt for a while, and then scanning 33''s long legs. Ma Lu was really worried about his personal safety and stood in front of him, "It''s mainly because you affected our shooting." "Oh, stingy." The boss who collected second-hand home appliances saw that there was no excitement to be seen, so he could only drive away in his little shabby car. 33 said to the old gangster, "I have already obtained the target item. What''s left is your head." "Don''t kill people in front of my door," Ma Lu said hurriedly, "This is in broad daylight, don''t do anything too outrageous!" "Go to the funeral parlor." Lao Hei suggested, "Cremate the remaining parts and bury them back to the original owner. I can also directly change into a new body there." 33 frowned slightly, feeling that it was a bit troublesome. She was feeling sour now and was anxious to find 99, "Then let''s go to the restaurant. As for your new body, you can use mine." "Ah?" Lao Hei was a little confused, but before she could react, he was dragged into the restaurant by an impatient 33. And when Malu chased after him, Lao Hei''s head was already in 33''s hands. There was only JK''s headless body on the ground, and his lower legs were twitching twice. Ma Youyou was startled and couldn''t help but scream. Fortunately, she quickly came to her senses and quickly covered her mouth with her hand. "Hey, you should ask for my permission at least, why are you just killing people in my store?" Malu said dissatisfied. But when he received the 20,000 star coins transferred from 33, he felt a little better. "This is the money for this meal and treatment. In addition, I want to entrust you with something, Boss Ma." 33 said. "Please tell me." "I hope you can give this toaster and this head to the captain of the Crescent, and he will help send them to Sir M. As long as you do this for me, I can pay you another 10,000 Pentacles. However, this time Ma Lu shook his head and said, "I do like money, but I don''t want to get into trouble. As far as I can see, everyone who has a relationship with Sir M ends up not being very good." "It''s just an errand on earth." 33 didn''t force it, "It''s okay if you don''t want to do it, then let her do it." 33 pointed at the big insect crawling out of the girl''s back. After saying that, she put the toaster and her head on the ground, and took out a business card from her arms. "If I am not killed by 99, my contact information is on it. If you have any business needs, you are welcome to come to me. I can take orders no matter which plane you are in. I am 33, the most professional killer in the entire multiverse." After saying this, 33''s body suddenly tilted. "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" With quick eyes and quick hands, Ma Lu caught 33 a second before she fell to the floor. The female killer fell into his arms without any answer. Malu put his finger under her nose and tried, but couldn''t feel her breathing. He put his ear against her chest, and there was no heartbeat there either. "Is she dead?" "She''s gone." said the insect on the ground. "You speak quite elegantly." "No, she really left." Chongzi said, "If I guess correctly, she might be from the Spirit-Binding Clan." "What is the Spirit Binding Clan?" "It is a very rare race in the multiverse. It is said that there are less than three hundred people in total. They have no entity and have existed in the form of bound spirits since the beginning of their birth. Like us, spirit-binders also look for fresh corpses and store their own spirits in them to manipulate them. (End of chapter) Chapter 642 refugee Chapter 642 Refugees "They can inherit the corpse''s strength, agility, speed and other attributes during life, and powerful binding spirits can also reside in more than one corpse. "When in danger, she can instantly transfer from one corpse to another. She must have given up on this corpse in a hurry just now, and left this plane directly in this way." "That''s okay. Then she''s not invincible. No one can kill her. No wonder this guy was so arrogant before. He said that even the wandering warlock and the city manager couldn''t keep her." Malu said in shock. "Invincibility does not mean that there are countless races in the multiverse. These races are mutually reinforcing each other. Although the spirit-bound tribe is powerful, there are also people who can deal with them." The old gangster said, "But speaking of it, this tribe is indeed very suitable to be a killer. Before her, there were famous killers who were revealed to be members of the Spirit Binding tribe." "Thousands of faces, footprints all over the multiverse, extremely difficult to kill. Indeed, not being a killer would be a waste of this rare talent." Ma Lu said, touching his chin. "But even such a top killer would be under such great mental pressure. I don''t know who that 99 is and what special methods he has." "I don''t know, but I hope she will die in 99''s hands and never come back again." Lao Hei obviously doesn''t like 33 very much, but that''s not her fault. It''s hard for anyone to like someone who is held at gunpoint and threatened with torture. However, in the end, Lao Hei actually did not suffer any loss this time. Although he lost one body, he gained a new one. Moreover, the new body is much stronger than the old body. This blond female foreigner is not from the earth, but came to the earth with the Crescent. Since he can be favored by 33, he must be outstanding. After Lao Hei got into her body, he discovered that she was actually a vampire. Vampires, like werewolves, are old and powerful races in the multiverse, and both have long lifespans. Among them, werewolves are most famous for their terrifying power and strong physical fitness. What vampires are proud of is their blood witchcraft and some abilities related to the night. As described in most literary and artistic works, the relationship between the two races, werewolves and vampires, has never been very good, and wars have broken out between the two sides in many planes. "It seems that I have to stay away from Yanwu from now on." Lao Hei said while feeling his new body. After a pause, he asked again, "What kind of medicine did you give 33? You made her leave in such a hurry, and she didn''t even want such a top-notch body." "I said I wouldn''t do anything to damage my own sign, and I didn''t drug her. It was just a normal dish, but with a special ingredient like [Jealous Lemon]. "[Jealous Lemon] can awaken the jealousy in a person''s heart and strengthen this feeling, serving as the source of sourness." Malu explained. "So your long talk about Yidatong before was all about deceiving 33. You can''t cure her mental illness at all. Aren''t you afraid that she will come back to retaliate against you when she finds out that she was deceived?" "Probably not." Ma Lu said, "If she can really kill 99, it stands to reason that she will feel comfortable for a long time, and then she will only find my treatment plan very useful." "What if I can''t do it?" "It doesn''t matter if I can''t get rid of her. At least she won''t come to trouble me again." "..." Lao Hei thought for a while, and it seemed that this was really the case. "Speaking of which, why weren''t you affected?" This time it was Ma Lu who asked, "Didn''t you also eat half a piece of lemon mousse cake?" "That wasn''t what I ate, it was what the corpse ate." "Huh?" "We zombie bugs are different from the spirit-binding tribe. Although we all need to live in corpses, we have our own bodies. We connect different brain areas of the corpse through our legs. Then we will use the organs of the corpse to interact with the outside world. To put it simply, you can think of us as the pilots of the mecha. "We use the corpse''s eyes to observe, the corpse''s taste to taste food, and the corpse to feel pain and respond. But we don''t need the emotional area, because our brains have emotions themselves, and we don''t need to rely on the corpse''s Part of the function. "I see, because your sense of taste and emotion are separate, the effect of [Jealous Lemon] doesn''t work properly, right?" Lao Hei nodded. "It seems 33 doesn''t know this." "There are so many biological races in the multiverse. Most people, including me, only have superficial understanding of foreign races, mainly based on stereotypes. Very few people would dig into such details." "That''s true." "Thanks to you, Boss Ma, this time." Lao Hei wiped the sweat from his head and looked at Malu affectionately, "Speaking of which, this is the third time I have been saved by you. Is there anything I can do for you? Boss Ma, you can do it. "Yes, I need an energy core and two pulse engines to repair my spaceship." Lao Hei felt more sweat on his forehead, "Can you change the request? This is a bit out of line, but I can help Boss Ma to ask more. There have been many new people on the earth recently. "Not just energy cores and pulse engines, they may have other good stuff there." "Are you talking about the people who came on the Crescent? Were there many of them?" "Well, it is said that more than 500 people came this time, but most of them were potato people. They are not as big as the Valkina people. It seems that they only bought two tickets in total." "Hey, doesn''t that mean that excluding those French fries people, there are more than 200 people? There were so many before?" "Not that many. After all, everyone is used to living in the big leagues, and would not come to such a remote place unless absolutely necessary. The Pink Whale could bring in a dozen guests in one trip, which is good." "Then why so many this time?" "Because I heard that there is going to be a war outside." "Who is fighting whom?" "Ares and the Council, it is said that they seemed to have a very powerful emperor, and the Ares people have always been quite trouble-making. "They were active in the first and second multiverse total wars, once as rebels and once as peacekeepers, winning and losing." "They are powerful, numerous in the multiverse, and very united. This time because they were dissatisfied with the Council''s Resolution 102311, they detained the Speaker and annihilated the rescue force sent by the Grand Alliance. "Many people think that the third total war is coming, and some people who are afraid of death hide in remote corners of the earth." (End of chapter) Chapter 643 New part-time job Chapter 643 New part-time job More than 500 visitors from another dimension suddenly poured into the earth, which made Ma Lu a little worried. I also paid attention to the news in the next few days to see if anything strange happened, but everything turned out to be normal. The men''s basketball team and the national football team are losing steadily, cryptocurrency continues to rise, wars are still going on in places in the world that should be fought, and things that should be ignored on Douyin are still being ignored... Malu was a little surprised at first, why so many people didn''t even get a splash, until one day he met the city manager who came to buy chips. Malu talked to it about this and asked it if it had been very busy recently. As a result, the city manager shook his head and said, "I haven''t had anything to do in the past two weeks, so I just stood on my big pants and blew in the wind." "But I heard that more than 500 refugees have arrived..." "Do you know how many cities there are on your planet? With only 500 people, if you divide them into each city, there is no guarantee that one city will be allocated one." "Ah, you think so, so has City B been assigned new people this time?" "We got 50." "Hey, didn''t you say that even a city can''t get one?" "Because new people need to be trained first after they come to Earth to help them understand the local conditions so that they can integrate into the new dimension as soon as possible. City B is one of the training places. "After the three-month closed training is over, they will be allowed to choose their place of residence. At that time, many people will choose to stay. After all, whether they are visitors from another dimension or natives of the earth, most of them like to stay in the big city. City. "There will be a three-year follow-up period to ensure that they will not cause trouble in the local area." The city manager paused. "So I really started to get busy after the training. How about you, are you interested in becoming the guardian of one of the newcomers?" "Guardian, whose father do you want me to be?" "Not that kind of guardian," the city manager said, "he is responsible for answering the questions of the person under supervision and visiting him from time to time. If he behaves inappropriately, you don''t need to worry about it. Just report it to me. You will be a guardian for a month. There is a subsidy of 500 star coins. Malu has no interest in this job. The Universe Infinite Canteen''s nightclub turnover is already tens of thousands a day, so 500 star coins a month is not attractive to him. The key is that I have to be a nanny, which is really troublesome. The city manager also saw that he was not cold, so he took a piece of hot fries and swallowed it without any force. "I actually have a job here, but the salary is not high, and I guess you don''t like it either." "What job?" "Being a teacher, didn''t I tell you that newcomers must receive training? If there is training, there must be a teacher. In the past, teachers were chosen from guests from other dimensions who have been on earth for a long time, but this time we have you. Aboriginal, I will consider whether you should teach new people." "Okay." Malu agreed quickly. "Hey, don''t you ask how much a class costs?" "How many?" "600 star coins." "Can you add more?" "No, this money has to be reimbursed by the financial department, and the amount is fixed." "Okay, I''ll take this job." "600 star coins is not much more than 500, right? Why did you agree this time?" "Because it''s easier to give lectures than to be a guardian, and it can also promote my restaurant among newcomers." Ma Lu said. The restaurant''s operations are now on the right track, especially with the arrival of Ma Youyou, who has liberated Malu, although he still sits behind the counter most of the time. But basically he is playing games and watching videos, and it doesnt matter even if he leaves for a while, it will not affect the normal operation of the restaurant. This is the basis for Ma Lu to work part-time at the training camp to give lectures. In addition, the refugees brought by the New Moon this time are not the sallow and skinny refugees in the news, whose homes have been devastated by war. Although they also moved because of the war, they ran away with buckets before the war started. They took a lot of belongings with them, and their economic status was generally good. According to the information Lao Hei heard, the ticket for the Crescent Moon this time has been sold to 10,000 star coins. Those who can afford the ticket are not poor, but are high-quality customers. And it''s rare that they all get together again. After the training, they might go their separate ways. Taking advantage of the lecture, they just happen to focus on a wave of offline publicity. In addition, Malu also asked the city manager about Chef . He had been paying attention to it since he heard 33 mention it last time. After all, Boss Ma is now in the catering industry. He has also participated in competitions and won the title of No. 1 in Asia in the Master of Chef Competition. He is also very curious about the so-called No. 1 chef in the multiverse. It''s a pity that Lao Wang lost most of his memory, especially the memory about other universe chefs, and nothing was left. I am also very unfamiliar with the name . "You mean Chef ?" The city manager had almost finished the bag of chips in just a short while, and he thought for a moment, "He''s an amazing guy." I havent tried any of his dishes because its really hard to get a reservation at the End of the Universe restaurant, which only accepts nine tables a day. But I have a friend who was lucky enough to taste Chef סs braised pork rice. After that, he became a fan of . In order to eat Chef סs dishes again, he was willing to give up all his property and even his life. " "Isn''t this too exaggerated?" "No, this is nothing. ''s medicinal diet can even make the disabled limbs grow back, let the blind regain their sight, turn men into women, and send devils to heaven. "He is like a magical magician. All kinds of ingredients are his magic materials. He changes the world with his dishes. But such a big man is missing now." "Missing?" "Well, his restaurant The End of the Universe has been closed for almost a year. I heard some rumors that Chef seemed to have encountered some difficulties in the process of developing new dishes, so he simply found a place to retreat. "Ah, why is it that such a new dish requires so much effort that it hasn''t been developed for a year?" "''s cooking skills have been infinitely close to perfection. Ordinary dishes are definitely not worth his efforts, so it should be a very special dish." "Okay." Malu shrugged, "I can''t understand the kind of guy who must strive for excellence anyway. In my opinion, as long as things can make money, it will be fine. "He is the number one chef in the multiverse, and his fees should be the highest. Even if he really breaks through and makes more delicious dishes, he can''t make more money. With this Might as well enjoy it. "Everyone has different pursuits, this is normal." The city manager said. "Then what is your pursuit?" "I hope there''s peace in the city every day so I can get off work on time and come here to order chips and bread." (End of chapter) Chapter 644 Introduce strong support again Chapter 644 Bringing in Strong Support Again At the end of a week of operations, Malu took stock of his gains during this period. Now he has 14 million cash reserves on hand and more than 230,000 star coins. Before I knew it, I was almost reaching my goal of earning 280,000 star coins. In other words, if nothing unexpected happens, Malu will be able to pay off the money he owed Yanwu when he purchased the desktop farm and phase switcher next week. At this time, only a quarter of the time had passed since his two-year appointment with Yan Wu. It can only be said that the speed of making money is somewhat beyond Ma Lu''s own expectations. But since there is still one and a half years left to repay the loan, Malu is not in a hurry to pay it back. After all, this money is interest-free, and it is obviously more cost-effective to invest it than to pay it back in advance. It just so happens that No. 6 has been resting for a long time, and its old value has accumulated to 293713 points. Malu plans to go to the werewolf boss next week to find some more high-dimensional creations that have incomplete functions or are simply broken. After repairing them, he will let Lao Hei sell them secretly, and he should be able to make a lot of money. In addition, it is not cost-effective to keep cash in bank cards. Now that bank interest rates are getting lower and lower, you can use some of it to invest. As for what to invest in, Malu hasn''t decided yet, so he''ll study it when he gets back. Fortunately, he''s not in a hurry. Picking up the chef''s knife, the collection bag, and the recording pen that had just been ordered online, and putting a radish sticker on it, Malu set off again and came to another dimension to collect ingredients. As soon as you enter the school gate, the first thing you see is the statue of the principal with his right fist raised to the sky in a high-spirited manner. Malu was in a hurry last time and didn''t have time to appreciate it properly. This time he looked around the statue carefully. The more I look at it, the more handsome I feel. The outstanding image of the prototype character itself accounts for 70%, and the remaining 3% is the credit of the sculptor, who has restored the temperament and image of the real person very well. This statue is enough to be called a work of art. Malu stood there with his hands behind his hands and admired it for a full six or seven minutes before he was interrupted by a slight cough. He turned around and saw Cao Youyi waiting aside. "Hey, Teacher Cao, when did you arrive?" "I''ve been here for a while, but since you were fascinated by Principal Ma, I didn''t bother you." "Oh, I was really thinking about something just now." Ma Lu said without blushing, "I don''t know who sent this statue to the foot of the mountain. Have you found out?" "No." Cao Youyi shook her head and said, "I sent people to inquire with the horse and carriage dealers in the city, and no one has ever received the job of delivering the statue. "And the statue was not there when Xia Yin''s people came down the mountain, which means that the statue was probably delivered at noon. "It stands to reason that there are many people on the road down the mountain at this time, and the statue is so tall, but strangely no one saw how it was delivered here." "Well, this is indeed very suspicious." Ma Lu pretended, "Who did it, and what is his purpose... I have only been the principal for a month, and although I have made some contributions, I have not yet erected a statue. extent. "Isn''t he doing this to flatter me? Oh no, what should I do? Let''s send this statue back." "But now we can''t find the person who gave the statue, so we can''t return it." Cao Youyi analyzed. "And I think the other side should have no ill intentions towards us. It costs a lot of money to build such a bronze statue, and the materials and craftsmen used are of the best." If it is just for praise, there is no need to go to this extent. "In addition," Cao Youyi paused, "I think that although Principal Ma has only been in office for a short time, your contribution to morality has exceeded that of previous principals, and you are definitely qualified to erect a statue." " "Then Teacher Cao, do you mean... to keep it?" "Keep it. I''ve checked it and there''s nothing wrong with the statue." "Then let''s put it here for now, but once we find the person who sent the statue, we must let him take it away." Ma Lu was determined. After talking about the statue, Cao Youyi reported to Ma Lu the results of the recruitment of new teachers. Because he hoped that the new teacher could take up his post as soon as possible, Ma Lu did not do it himself this time, but left it to Cao Youyi. His recruitment requirements are very simple and have been listed in the newspaper. The person Houde is looking for this time must have rich teaching experience and be good at high-level talismans. The more the better. This requirement is still quite high, but Principal Ma''s salary is also very high, 200 yuan a month, and if you are very talented, you can negotiate higher. The salary level is directly in line with the prestigious schools at the top of the rankings. At the same time, in order to appease the old employees and reward them for their enthusiastic investment in several school challenges, Ma Lu also gave each of the school''s existing teachers a salary increase of 20 yuan and issued corresponding bonuses. Thanks to several previous sponsorships and endorsements, Houde has a lot of financial resources and can continue to invest more in personnel. Facts have proved that there are many hidden talents everywhere. As soon as this recruitment notice came out, Cao Youyi received a lot of telegrams and phone calls, and some people came directly to recommend themselves. Cao Youyi communicated with these applicants one by one, and after eliminating some guys who had no real materials and wanted to fish in troubled waters, some people with good strength and experience were left. Two of them left the deepest impression on her. One of them was Gu Peilun, who had taught at the Guangyao Talisman School ranked seventh in the Ministry of Education for fourteen years. Another person is Sheng Tongwen, who has published hundreds of articles in "Education News" and "Peiwen News", published two books, and was a principal himself. In Cao Youyi''s opinion, both of them were rare talents, so she was a little undecided about who to choose. Finally, thinking of Malu''s usual style of doing things, Cao Youyi gritted her teeth and put the budget behind her, deciding to be bold and keep both of them with monthly salaries of two hundred and sixty yuan and three hundred yuan per month. down. However, the monthly salary paid by the school alone to teachers has reached 875 yuan. If bonuses are added, it will definitely exceed 1,000 yuan. Expenses have almost tripled, and financial pressure is also great. But as Cao Youyi expected, the new principal, Ma Lu, was very satisfied after hearing this. In Ma Lu''s view, solving the talent dilemma currently facing Houde is more important than anything else. Moreover, the effect after Gu Peilun and Sheng Tongwen joined was immediate. The two of them had only been in class for two days, and Houde already had more than 30 students who had learned high-level talismans. Many of them had mastered more than one high-level talisman, and their combat power had increased. A qualitative leap. If Xia Yin came to challenge again, Ma Lu was sure that they would not be able to win a single match. (End of chapter) Chapter 645 secret talisman Chapter 645 Secret Talisman In addition to the new teachers, Qi Baichuan has attracted three more waves of cooperation for the school. Since Houde has already entered the top 100, the sponsorship fees this time have also increased along with it. Qi Baichuan''s external quotation was 8,000 yuan a year. If the price was lower than this, there would be no need to negotiate. He immediately persuaded many small factories and handicraft workshops to quit. The remaining ones are those with strong financial resources, and many do business in more than just Pingcheng. For example, Huixin Bank has branches throughout the three southeastern provinces. There is also Hamand Cigarette Factory, which is considered the leading company in Pingcheng, accounting for 20% of the market share. They are all very interested in cooperating with Houde. Hamand Cigarette Factory even said that if Malu can lead the school to continue to improve and reach the top 30, the cigarette factory will produce a principal cigarette specifically for Malu. If Malu''s face is printed on the cigarette box, he will pay a large sum of money for the use of the portrait. But the last company that came to our door was one that no one expected - Jinchuan Smokeless Gunpowder Factory. Let''s not talk about Jinchuan and Heping City, which are more than 600 miles away. People there have never heard of the names of Houde and Malu. Just the fact that a military factory wants to cooperate with Houde is very abstract in itself. Their smokeless gunpowder is not sold to outsiders, and is directly purchased by bullet factories and explosives factories. There is no need for Houde to help increase sales, and it is even less possible to print Principal Ma''s face on bullet casings or artillery shells and shoot them at the enemy. So it was very unexpected that they were suddenly willing to spend 10,000 yuan to cooperate with Houde. "I met with people from the Smokeless Gunpowder Factory. Although they didn''t say it clearly, I feel that the situation should be similar to that of the Siping Coal Mine. The cooperation is fake, but it is true that someone wants to use this excuse to get close to us." Cao Youyi said, "I just don''t know which side they are from." "I can guess a little bit," Malu thought for a while, "It doesn''t matter. Since they are willing to give money, just accept it. It can also be used to increase everyone''s wages." "Salary cannot be increased any more." Cao Youyi said firmly, "Now the salary of school teachers is already outrageous, and the average salary of our school will soon be ranked among the top ten. Although the financial situation of the school has improved now, we still need to save some money for emergencies. "Besides, if you continue to use money as an incentive, over time, it will make everyone dependent. When wages increase less or not at all, some people will be dissatisfied, and the effect of incentives will also decrease." Ma Lu actually didn''t think this was a big problem, because he didn''t plan to stay in this plane for too long. Although the disadvantages mentioned by Cao Youyi existed, they had nothing to do with him. However, thinking that after he left, Houde would continue to operate and the school would be managed by Cao Youyi, Ma Lu decided to respect her opinion and not put any more pressure on her. In addition to recruitment and business cooperation, Cao Youyi also did not forget what Ma Lu told him before leaving last time, and went to visit a well-known geological expert. The latter was invited to Houde for exploration. The geological expert spent three days searching the entire Shouyang Mountain, including the corners, but found no gold or other valuable minerals. However, he was not without gains. Although the mineral was not found, he unexpectedly discovered a secret room under an old school building. Cao Youyi later read the history of the school and found that the old school building existed when the school was founded. It was among the earliest buildings in Houde and was almost a hundred years old. However, it was actually abandoned not long after. According to records in the history of Houde School, it was originally the private library of the first principal Ye Wangshu. Ye Wangshu loved reading and was good at handwriting. I often stay in that library for most of the day, reading and practicing calligraphy. The new principal who succeeded him after his death felt that it was unnecessary to build a small building for himself to study, and to be honest, it was quite far from the classrooms where classes were held and the principal''s office. It was troublesome to run back and forth, so he asked people to move the books there to the school library, and the small building became idle. During the Yan Puchuan era, the reputation of virtue was no longer there, and the school''s situation took a turn for the worse, losing a large number of teachers and students. Due to the deteriorating economic situation, the school has been shrinking its enrollment year after year, and the small building is no longer used. Now, half of it has collapsed due to being unused for a long time. If the expert who was prospecting for mineral deposits hadn''t discovered a hole in the ground, told Cao Youyi, and Cao Youyi took notice, and then called Fourth Uncle Song, the gatekeeper, to search the place carefully together, no one would have thought that there was a secret room down there. "What''s in the secret room?" Ma Lu became more energetic after hearing this. Because if nothing else happens, this should be the reason why the Mingxia Group is targeting Houde and even murdering the former principal Cao Jinhua. "I found an iron box and several bank drafts in the secret room. Unfortunately, those bank drafts were eaten by insects and could not be exchanged." Cao Youyi said, "As for the iron box, someone has a secret charm on it. Only the caster or someone with the caster''s blood can open it." "This box was left by Ye Wangshu, but he is no longer here, which means that it can only be opened by finding his descendants. Do you know his descendants?" Ma Lu asked. Cao Youyi shook her head, "Principal Ye is the founder of Houde and one of the first batch of Talisman Masters in the country. He passed away about eighty years ago. His son was not qualified as a Talisman Master, so he went to study in the West. , went to study industrial manufacturing. "They are probably no longer alive now. As for the people after that, there is no news, but give me some time and I can try to check. "Besides that, there is another problem," Cao Youyi said. "Although this thing was found under Principal Ye''s private library, it is not necessarily that Principal Ye hid it there. We cannot rule out that a certain principal in the future will be like us." I also found the secret room and thought it was a good place, so I put the box in it. "If you find the wrong person and remove the secret charm, the contents of the box will be destroyed by accident." "Ah, your worries are reasonable." Ma Lu said, "I have a way to solve this problem." "What can I do?" "Give this box to Ming Xia." "What?" Cao Youyi suspected that there was something wrong with her ears. "Give the box to Ming Xia." Ma Lu repeated, "Since they are looking for this box, they must know who can open it. "And I guess they have already found the person, so I think we don''t have to worry about checking. Just hand the box to them. They will definitely be able to open it. After they open it, we can just grab it back." (End of chapter) Chapter 646 Fighting Tiger Spirit Chapter 646 Fighting Tiger Spirit Although Ma Lu said it was easy, it was not easy to do it. One of the very practical problems is that if the Mingxia Group returns to Xindu immediately after getting the box and chooses to open it in school, it will be difficult for Houde to get the box back. Because with the manpower and power of the Mingxia Group in Xindu, it can be said that Houde has no chance of fighting in a remote place. Malu''s method of solving this problem is very simple and crude. He put another secret charm on the box. This way the box has two secret charms and requires two people to open it. As long as Mingxia doesn''t tear the other one, Ma Lu won''t tear this one. Even if the Mingxia Group brings the box back to Xindu, they have to bring it back again. At worst, everyone would just keep wasting it. He wasn''t the one who was anxious to get the contents of the box anyway, and there was someone on Malu''s side. With every extra day spent, the students'' strength would improve by leaps and bounds. So what if the whiteboard account has the weakest qualifications? With the support of the college management system, it can be quickly matured by Ma Lu into a full-level account with Liushen equipment. If it takes another two months, Principal Ma can lead an army of forty people directly to Xindu and attack Huanglong. Houde did not challenge other schools this week, because after defeating Xiayin last time, Ma Lu got a lot of education points, and the demand for education points is not that high for the time being. Coupled with the fact that Houde is now on the right track, Ma Lu can finally devote more energy to his main business. Moreover, Houde''s students now master more high-level talismans, and the demand for talisman-making materials has also increased. Ordinary ones are easy to handle, just go to the Talisman Masters Chamber of Commerce and spend money to buy them, but high-level talismans require the use of some rare and precious materials. This material is not widely circulated in the market, and it needs to be purchased with the turquoise produced in the disaster zone, or bartered. Previously, Qiu Tong needed to use a material called [Thunder Pomelo Branch] to cast the palm thunder. Houde did not have it, so Cao Youyi got it with the [Various Little Sakura Leaves] left over from Malu''s previous attack on the Disaster Zone. After all, Houde had only recently begun to clean up the disaster zone. Although he performed bravely, he still lacked a lot of things because of his poor family background. Malu planned to clear up the disaster this time and leave more Houde. Anyway, those fruit trees won''t die if they are pruned, and they might be able to grow even more vigorously in the desktop farm. Cao Youyi declared two more disaster zones in one go this week, and the [Principal Statue] could provide another one. Malu had to plan his time and transportation carefully so that he could cover all three venues. The first thing he conquered was the Disaster Belt provided by [Principal Statue], because this Disaster Belt is refreshed every week. If it is not conquered, it will be wiped out next week. On the contrary, if the two outside ones really fail to catch up, it will be a week late. Not big. The Disaster Zone is located on the back mountain of Shouyang Mountain. Most of the monsters are mountain spirits, and some monsters resemble rocks. They can shrink their bodies into a ball and turn into falling rocks to roll down the top of the mountain. There are also monsters that are transformed from carp in the stream. They will suddenly stick their heads out of the water, spray water arrows from their mouths, and hurt people with hidden arrows. There is also a kind of monkey monster, which is the most difficult to deal with. There are nearly a hundred of them, gathering in groups, hiding in trees, grabbing fist-sized rocks and hitting people. He is agile and can jump from one tree to another. When he runs out of stones, he will run to a deserted place to pick them up, pick them back up and then continue his attack. In short, he will climb down the tree without being seen by everyone. However, for the current Houde students, these monkey monsters are not difficult to deal with. Without Ma Lu''s instructions, someone took out the lightning strike charm and fought with them. Thunder struck down from the sky one after another. The monkey monster that was hit immediately froze and fell from the tree, crackling like dumplings. If the monkey monsters fall to the ground, they will lose half of their lives, and they won''t be able to get up for a long time. All they need to do is get up and hit them with one more blow to finish them off. I have to say that Houde''s students have made great progress. Not only have they mastered more talismans, but also because Li Zhengwei has practiced military training day and night, their discipline has also improved. Coupled with practicing Yangjiagou Bajiquan, his explosive power and body flexibility have also been improved, and he is not so panicked even if he is approached by a monster. Even with the debuffs given by [Practice with Weight] and [Besieged on All Sides], he still managed to win over the monkey monsters without any danger. Until he saw the last lord boss, Malu didn''t take much action. The lord who appeared in the finale was a tiger spirit, and as soon as he appeared, he taught the students of Houde a solid lesson. It has far more strength and speed than ordinary tigers. This alone is not enough, because most students have used defensive talismans before the boss battle. One student was hit in the chest by the tail of the tiger spirit and was swept away. However, protected by the stone armor talisman, he was basically uninjured after landing. But then the tiger spirit actually had a unique skill. A pair of amber eyes stared straight at one person. The student who was targeted by it felt confused and had no idea what happened next. But in the eyes of others, he suddenly punched the classmate beside him, and even took out the talisman and planned to use it. However, before he could finish the spell, he was pushed to the ground by the people around him, and then someone put the Pure Heart Talisman on his forehead in time, and he regained his consciousness. But before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, the tiger spirit opened its mouth and let out another tiger roar, and all the virtuous beings were immediately shocked and dizzy. The tiger spirit took the opportunity to pounce on a person. Although he failed to break the person''s amulet, he bit the person and dragged him down the mountain. At the critical moment, Principal Ma took action in time, summoned two earth puppets, entangled the tiger spirit, and then rushed forward himself. One palm thunder hit the big tiger on the butt, and the tiger spirit was electrocuted on the spot. Malu then fired four more palm thunder in one go, directly hitting it with five thunders. The Tiger Spirit Lord was sent away on the spot. Malu picked up the turquoise it dropped, dug up the roots of the [Smart Green Plum] that appeared in the open space in front of him, and stuffed it into the collection bag. He felt that this green plum tree was a bit sorry for its name. If it was really smart enough, it wouldn''t be caught so easily. There was no time to rest. After Malu came out, he led a group of students to the second disaster zone. That place was not too far from Pingcheng, but there was no airport, so he could only take a train there. It was already very late when they got there, and Malu didn''t expect that there were local people waiting for them at the station and giving them free midnight snacks. It can only be said that Houde''s reputation has indeed increased a lot after the battle with Xiayin. At least people around him have heard of them, and some people came from home just to see Principal Ma. (End of chapter) Chapter 647 Level five disaster zone Chapter 647 Level 5 Disaster Zone After getting off the train, Malu signed a circle of names, and then the sparse crowd dispersed. The group then arrived at a dam twenty miles west of the train station, which had been blocked by the Talisman Masters Association in advance. The time now is two o''clock in the morning, but in addition to the guards sent by the patrol room to guard the entrance, there is actually a large circle of people standing outside. At first, Ma Lu thought those who came were also his fans, and he was quite moved. He was about to take out a pen and sign one by one, but unexpectedly he heard a burst of crying. "Son, my son! Let me in, I want to find my son!" Sitting on the ground and crying loudly was a middle-aged woman wearing coarse clothes and a headscarf. She seemed to be a servant of some mansion. Next to her stood a rather bourgeois woman wearing a cheongsam and earrings, but her pretty face was also full of anxiety, and she screamed at the guard in front of her. "Do you know who my man is? He is Liang Zhansheng, the director of the Railway Bureau''s Maintenance Department! Please call your inspector quickly and ask him to organize people to go in and rescue people!" Her words also received support from many people present. The guard who was sprayed with her spit said helplessly, "Mrs. Huang, I have reported to the inspector immediately that Mr. Ling and several classmates accidentally entered the disaster zone. "But we are all mortal beings. We can maintain local security and catch bad guys and so on. Without the skills of those Talisman Masters, we would not dare to enter this disaster zone." "If you can''t do it, go find someone who can take care of this matter!" Mrs. Huang continued to raise her voice, "How long has it been? How come the rescue hasn''t come yet?!" "We have also reported it to the Talisman Master Association, but you also know that there is no Talisman Master School in Ningtiao County, so we have to hire people from outside, and the school also has to ask for information about this disaster zone first, so we must be prepared, right? . "If we go to hire someone now, it will take a day at the earliest to arrive. But the good news is that someone took over the cleanup work in this disaster zone three days ago. It''s Houde Talisman School, and their people are already on the way. "Houde, how come I haven''t heard of it? Are they able to do it? Can they rescue Jiali?" Madam Huang said doubtfully, "How about we mobilize the army? Isn''t the military camp of the Fourth Security Regiment in Ningxia?" Is it next door to Tiao County? "The army doesn''t care about disasters, and they can''t," the guard said. At this time, someone in the crowd said, "I know Houde. There is news about them in the city these days. They seem to have defeated Xia Yin. It would be great if they are really willing to come! My child can be saved. Yes, I just dont know when they will arrive. "It''s just that, it''s been more than six hours since the children went in. If we delay it any longer, the hope of survival will be even smaller." "Oh, my daughter, my poor daughter, why are you so miserable!" The crowd howled again, and some people tried to get past the guards and rush into the disaster zone. The four guards were also sweating profusely. It was originally the patrol room''s responsibility to cause children to stray into the disaster zone, because they wanted to prevent ordinary people from approaching the disaster zone. But the detective''s brother-in-law was on duty yesterday. Usually there are very few people coming to the dam. The guard on duty stayed here for two days without seeing anyone, and his spirit was completely relaxed. So under the leadership of the detective''s brother-in-law, we found fishing gear and went fishing by the river. This fishing trip went bad, and seven children took the opportunity to run into the guard''s disaster zone. The person who committed the crime has now been called back to the patrol room, fed and tortured, and it is said that he will also be fined three months'' salary. These people were replaced as temporary replacements, and the superiors had given repeated orders not to let an ordinary person in, otherwise it would not be as simple as a salary penalty. Therefore, they were also trying hard to stop the families of the missing children, pushing and shoving on both sides. Just then, a sharp-eyed guard saw Ma Lu and his party, his eyes lit up immediately, and he shouted, "Are these teachers and students from Houde Talisman School?" Qiu Tong stepped forward and said, "Yes, are you from the patrol room? Why are there so many people here?" Seeing the kind person, the parents stopped embarrassing the guards and swarmed around him. The woman who was sitting on the ground crying before stepped forward and hugged Qiu Tong''s thigh, wailing, "Master Fu Masters, please save our baby!" Someone else recognized Ma Lu and said, "Principal Ma, Principal Ma is here too. That''s great. Please help us, Principal Ma!" Malu waved his hand, "Don''t worry, folks. Come one by one and tell me what happened?" "Principal Ma, our children are trapped in the disaster zone. There are seven children in total." "Save my children first. My son''s name is Chen Jiali, and my husband is Liang Zhansheng, the director of the Railway Bureau''s Maintenance Department!" Mrs. Huang shouted again. But this time the other parents were not happy, "Why, your baby is precious, but our baby is made of grass? Besides, isn''t your man a tailor? The person named Liang is just your mistress, so you are not ashamed. Talk about other peoples husbands every day. Hey, there is such a big melon, Malu listened with great interest, but unfortunately now was not the time for gossip, so he did not let the two of them continue to quarrel, and spoke again. "Okay, okay, I already know the situation. It''s important to save people. Please write down the name and characteristics of the child and give it to me. It would be better if you have a photo. I will take people in to rescue people right now." "Great! Principal Ma, my Liao Siquan will be free of you." "If you can rescue Zhao Fangqin, I''m willing to work as a horse for you!" "My son Zhou Hu has a birthmark under his left eye that looks like a tiger''s claw! It''s best to identify it and bring him out alive!" The woman on the ground let go of Qiu Tong''s thigh and said loudly. After gathering the name information, Malu didn''t waste any more time and immediately led the people into the disaster zone. According to the information provided by [Disaster Forecast], this is a level five disaster zone, and it is also the most difficult disaster zone that Malu has ever challenged. This is also the reason why other nearby talisman schools did not lend a helping hand in the first place. In a disaster zone of this level, even the top-ranked schools on the Ministry of Education''s list have to collect as much information as possible and select outstanding students to form a suitable team before they dare to enter. For children, it is even more murderous at every step. Among the seven lost children, the oldest is 13 years old and the youngest is only 9 years old. Considering that they had been in the disaster zone for more than six hours, Ma Lu did not dare to assure the crowd outside that they would be able to rescue them, so he could only do his best. In fact, the Houde teachers and students were attacked as soon as they entered the disaster zone. (End of chapter) Chapter 648 water meadow Chapter 648 Water Grassland The fifth-level disaster zone is indeed well-deserved. As soon as he stepped into it, a large group of dragon lice emerged from under the dam. There were tens of thousands of them, and they were larger than ordinary dragon lice, almost as big as half a fist, and they were overwhelmingly attacking the teachers and students of Houde. None of the students had seen such a scene before, and they were shocked. Looking around, they saw that the original concrete dam seemed to have been covered with a layer of black gauze, and even the bridge piers were invisible. When they came back to their senses, everyone felt that Principal Ma''s image had become even more powerful. Because long before they entered the disaster zone, Malu told them to take out the Calming Talisman and the Prairie Fire Talisman and hold them in their hands for ready use. Because of this, they now have time to recite the incantation and complete the spell casting. After a while, circles of fire appeared under the feet of teachers and students of Houde. Then the sporadic flames turned into a prairie fire and spread around. The ferocious fire met the army of dragon lice and immediately strangled them together. The dragon lice fell from the sky with a sizzling sound roasted by the flames. But soon new dragon lice appeared behind them, and the black tide even overwhelmed the red firelight, and continued to approach everyone. Malu did not stand idly by this time, because there were too many dragon lice, and in the consumption competition, the virtuous beings with a bunch of debuffs did not have an advantage. So Principal Ma took action decisively, first nibbling a [Dignity CandyIntermediate Level], then swallowing a [Copy Cookie], and chose to copy Qiutong''s Prairie Fire Talisman. Now he has enough education points on hand to actually eat these two things as snacks. And with the blessing of props, Ma Lu seemed to have taken out the flaming Gatling. He threw out one Prairie Fire Talisman after another, which not only quickly stabilized the situation, but also caused the fire that was originally suppressed by the dragon lice to suddenly surge and counterattack. Although the dragon lice are still very brave, their number is not unlimited after all. After the most difficult first three minutes, Kuroshio was also a little weak in the follow-up. On the other hand, after Malu absorbed the physical and mental strength lost by the teachers and students of Houde, he became more and more courageous as he fought. The Prairie Fire Talisman kept firing, and the increasingly fierce fire mercilessly swallowed up the dragon lice one after another. Occasionally, fish slipped through the net and tried to attack Houde teachers and students behind the wall of fire, but they were also stopped by the amulet. Until there were no dragon lice within a hundred meters nearby, and the smell of meat floated on the dam. Not to mention, this small black insect, also known as water cockroach, is indeed a delicacy in another dimension. It is known as water ginseng. It is rich in nutrients, has high protein content, and is crunchy when bitten. It is very popular in Guangdong. . However, considering that this is a disaster zone, and the food scanning function of the traveler''s bracelet has no indication, Malu decided not to take the risk and taste it. Although the dragon louse''s attack was successfully repelled, everyone''s hearts were still filled with a layer of gloom. Because these dragon lice are so troublesome to Talisman Masters, those children have no means of resistance and are afraid that they will be eaten by these dragon lice as soon as they come in. Is it possible that this rescue operation is over? However, Qiutong led people to search around the dam. Apart from the corpses of the dragon lice and the turquoise stones they dropped, they did not find other things such as clothes and shoes. This made everyone''s worries return. Let go of some. In addition, they did not encounter attacks from other monsters on the dam. It seemed that the only monster in the entire disaster zone was the dragon louse. After the dragon louse was eliminated, the lord did not appear. "Principal, what should we do next?" Qiu Tong asked. Malu recalled the information given by the [Disaster Forecast]. There were actually quite a lot of monsters in this disaster zone. There were more than a dozen species, basically all of them were aquatic and were as weak to fire as dragon lice. The last boss lord is named [Playful Dragon Girl], and his weakness is actually three question marks. Since there are no people on the shore now, based on the characteristics of these monsters, they are probably hiding underwater. Malu turned to look at the students behind him, "Which one of you has better water skills?" After a moment, two students, a boy and a girl, raised their hands. The boy''s name was Guo Hao. His grandfather was a fisherman on the coast. Guo Hao grew up with his grandfather when he was a child. He didn''t come to Pingcheng to find his parents until he was 14 years old. The woman''s name is Mao Cuicui. She was selected into the city sports team and practiced swimming for a year. "I need someone to go into the water to explore the situation. You don''t need to go too far. Just walk around the dam. If you see monsters, go ashore immediately and don''t fight them. Remember." The two nodded, then took out the water-avoiding talisman and put it on their clothes first. Malu asked someone to take out a rope and tie it around their waists. At the same time, he warned, "If you encounter danger, you can pull the rope and we will pull you back." After getting ready, the two people went into the water from the shore. Because of the existence of the water-proof talisman, as soon as their feet stepped into the water, the water waves separated automatically without getting their clothes wet. The two people stepped forward, and the separated water waves closed behind them, but they were still far away from them, as if they were blocked by some invisible thing in the middle. Malu watched the two figures disappear under the water. After one and a half minutes, Mao Cuicui surfaced for air first, and Guo Hao emerged after two and a half minutes. Yujiazi is good at holding his breath underwater, and the airtight barrier created by the water-proof talisman itself also contains some oxygen. It allowed him to stay active underwater longer, but both of them said they had no gain after getting out of the water. They swam around the area, but they only saw sand and algae in the river. Maybe it was because dragon lice had previously inhabited it, but not even a single fish or shrimp could be seen underwater. Malu asked the two of them to go ashore, change places, and explore again. After three attempts, they finally made a discovery. When Mao Cuicui went into the water, she discovered that there was a place at the bottom of the river where the water plants were particularly dense, and there might be something hidden in it. Guo Hao became more courageous and dived deeper. He saw a huge black figure who was suspected to be a lord among the water plants. Just as he was about to return to the shore, he saw a shrimp-headed humanoid monster suddenly emerge from the water plants, waving its pliers to kill him. Guo Hao hurriedly pulled the rope around his waist and at the same time pulled out the dagger hidden in his shoe to resist. Since he couldn''t recite spells or cast talismans underwater, and the shrimp-headed monster came in a hurry, Guo Hao could only use this most primitive method to fend off the enemy. Fortunately, Houde emphasizes close combat compared to other Talisman schools, and the number of physical education classes ranked first in the entire Ministry of Education. In addition, Ma Lu specially invited a boxer from Yangjiagou to teach the method of Bajiquan. That''s why Guo Hao wasn''t so panicked now. He was fighting with the shrimp-headed monster while waiting for the classmates behind him to pull him ashore. The two of them performed more than a dozen moves underwater. Although Guo Hao was at a disadvantage, his defense was still tight, and he also felt the pulling force on his waist, which was very strong. After a while, he was dragged ashore, but the shrimp-headed monster didn''t even return to the patch of water plants. It still clung to him and stupidly went ashore together. The situation was completely different after landing, and there were more than forty people on Houde''s side. All kinds of talismans were thrown out, and the shrimp-headed monster didn''t last three seconds before returning to the west. In addition, Mao Cuicui and Guo Hao also brought back important information, and Houde''s morale was boosted. However, just when everyone was expressing their opinions and discussing how to draw out the dark shadow under the water. Liu Kejun suddenly said, "Has any of you seen Wang Chongyang? I haven''t seen him for a while." (End of chapter) Chapter 649 underwater melee Chapter 649 Underwater Melee At first, Wang Chongyang was waiting for Guo Hao and Mao Cuicui to come back by the river, but he had to urinate urgently and went to find a place to relieve himself. As a result, he never came back. By the time Liu Kejun discovered that he was missing, almost ten minutes had passed. After that, the guy searched around the shore again, calling Wang Chongyang''s name, but there was no response. Wang Chongyang seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. The fifth-level disaster zone is indeed not that simple! This was the first time that Houde took the lead in clearing up disasters and lost manpower. Although all sentient beings have a certain degree of psychological preparation before enrolling in school to become Talisman Masters and know the dangers of clearing the disaster zone, from time to time you will see news in newspapers about some Talisman Masters dying in the disaster zone. Even Houde''s former principal, Cao Jinhua, died in the disaster zone. However, when Cao Jinhua was in office, due to insufficient teachers and low student standards, he rarely organized clean-up activities in disaster zones. On the contrary, the students at the school have been living in a stable life, and there has been no attrition in more than ten years. . After becoming the principal, Malu went against the norm and began to lead teachers and students to attack everywhere and actively clean up the disaster zones. However, due to his strong personal strength, there were no casualties in the process, and there were no dangers every time. It was not until Wang Chongyang disappeared this time, coupled with the group of parents who had lost their babies that they saw before entering the disaster zone, that the Houde students truly felt that death was so close to them. The atmosphere suddenly became solemn, and just when everyone was panicking, the familiar majestic voice came to their ears again. "Why panic? Just find the person after he is lost. No trace of resistance was found at the scene. This is also a good thing. It means that the battle ended quickly, or it did not happen at all. "Chongyang and the seven children who accidentally entered here before may still be alive." Principal Ma spoke, allowing the students to find their backbone again. The effect of Majestic Candy is still taking effect, making his image at this moment look particularly majestic. And seeing that figure standing as unyielding as a reef, everyone gradually calmed down. Qiutong was the first to speak. This was not the first time she had experienced something similar. Her mood was the most stable among all living beings. She had been working hard to find a solution from the beginning. We have already searched the shore before and found no other monsters. "That is to say, the monster that attacked Senior Chongyang most likely came from underwater and dragged him down in a very short time. "Only in this way will we not hear Senior Chongyang''s cry for help. As for where they are going, it is not difficult to guess. They should be in that land with lush water and grass." Guo Hao, who had just landed, raised his hand again and said, "I am willing to explore that water grassland again." Mao Cuicui was not far behind, "I''m going too. We have to find Senior Chongyang and the missing children as soon as possible." Seeing that Zhu Sheng cheered up again, Ma Lu nodded secretly. Although the students trained by Houde are mainly used to beat people, they have mastered a lot of talismans in this month, and their strength has been greatly improved compared to before. Nowadays, it is no longer just a tool that provides physical strength and energy to Malu. It can also provide considerable combat effectiveness even with debuffs. To challenge the fifth-level disaster zone, relying on his own strength is still not safe enough, and their performance is also needed. "It''s too dangerous to go into the water alone. Although using a water-avoiding talisman can keep you flexible in the water and extend your breathing time, it makes it impossible to use other talismans. "It''s okay to encounter a monster. If there were more enemies, you wouldn''t be able to get to the shore, so this time we all go into the water together." Malu originally wanted to fish out the monsters from the water slowly, but now that Wang Chongyang has been kidnapped, he doesn''t know how long he can last. Of course, he has to rescue people as soon as possible. Underwater is the home ground of those monsters, but Houde will also be strengthened by using water talismans. The most important thing is that everyone goes down together so that they have a chance to fight. Otherwise, they will be like gourd boys trying to save grandpa and be killed one by one. "Who knows how to divide the water talisman?" Malu asked again. The water-dividing talisman is exactly the same as the water-avoiding talisman, but it is an intermediate-level talisman, which is more difficult to practice than the water-avoiding talisman. Fortunately, when learning talismans in Houde, we never look at the difficulty of the talismans themselves. Half the crowd raised their hands. Malu selected four people from the middle and asked them to stand in order in the four directions of southeast, northwest, and use the water-dividing talisman to separate the river water and expose the river bed below. Houde teachers and students walked towards the land with abundant water and grass. As they continued to go deeper, the Water Dividing Talisman gradually became unable to control so much water flow. So the originally solidified river water began to flow again. Just because there were people supporting it at all four corners, the separated river water finally gathered again at a height of about one foot above everyone''s heads, turning into a water curtain that just hung there. This feeling is quite strange. It reminds Ma Lu of the undersea tunnel he walked through when he went to the aquarium when he was a child. Taking advantage of the characteristics of the Water Dividing Talisman, Houde also built a water house on the seabed to cover everyone. Just like what Guo Hao and Mao Cuicui said, the bottom of the river was so quiet that not a single fish or shrimp could be seen. Through the hazy water waves, you can still see the dam standing in the river in the distance. It wasn''t until we got close to the water grassland that it became lively again. A dozen monsters emerged from the water plants that were as tall as a person. There are the shrimp-headed monsters that were killed before coming ashore, there are also snail monsters carrying large snail shells on their backs, and there are also various fish-headed monsters holding swords, guns, swords and halberds in their hands. They look like the shrimp soldiers and crab generals in Journey to the West. . They each have their own unique skills. The shrimp-headed monster is nimble and shoots like a dragon. The snail monster''s shell will break when touched, and then it will explode completely and shoot in all directions, regardless of whether it is the enemy or friend! I have to admit that this move was beyond the expectations of Houde teachers and students. Fortunately, someone released the water shield talisman in advance and blocked the fragments. The two fish monsters that followed the snail monster were not so lucky, and were directly taken away by the self-destruction of their teammates. As for the snail monster itself, the shell was gone and the remaining software could not withstand the explosion. He died on the spot and died very hastily. Compared to the snail monster that seems to be just for fun, there are still some experts among the remaining fish monsters. There is a fish monster with a cocked mouth that can release a waterspout by wagging its tail. Although this waterspout could not hurt anyone, it caused a lot of trouble for the four people who used the water dividing talisman to open a path. The violent fluctuations in the river water greatly increased their mental consumption, and the water curtain that was originally separated by the water separation talisman became unstable. Some people even got wet by the incoming water waves. The water house is also crumbling. We must get rid of that cocky-mouthed fish monster first! Malu and Qiu Tong shot almost at the same time, and the two palm thunders hit the fish monster. However, due to the distance between the two sides, the palm thunder only exerted less than 10% of its power when it landed on the fish monster. The cock-mouthed fish monster turned its belly up due to the electric shock, but it quickly regained its consciousness and hid in the water plants when it saw that the situation was not going well. He was about to escape back to his hometown, but unexpectedly he met a snail monster on the way and came to support him. As a water arrow hit the menacing snail monster, the snail shell on its back responded immediately and exploded quickly. Not only did it die, but it also killed the cock-mouthed fish monster that was about to escape. Taken away. (End of chapter) Chapter 650 life and death Chapter 650 Life and Death When Guo Hao and Mao Cuicui entered the water, Wang Chongyang and others were waiting on the shore. Waiting and waiting, Wang Chongyang felt a squeezing sensation from his bladder, which was sudden and strong. So Wang Chongyang decided to take advantage of the lack of fighting to deal with his physiological needs. He said hello to a close junior student next to him and told the latter that he was going for convenience. Neither of them paid much attention to this matter, because they had just searched the shore not long ago and didn''t see any danger. The junior student still kept his eyes on the river and hummed. Wang Chongyang walked about twenty steps away and was about to unbutton his pants, but felt a little unsafe. After all, there were many girls among the people coming this time. Wang Chongyang was worried that he would be embarrassed if his schoolmates saw him relieving himself, so he walked a little further and found a reed swamp on the river bank. The reed marsh was very small, with only a few dozen reeds in total, but it was just a circle around it, making it a natural toilet spot. Wang Chongyang stood in the reed marsh and was finally able to unbutton his pants and release the pressure. He peed for more than half a minute. Afterward, he felt comfortable all over and his body felt a little lighter. He shook the faucet and was about to lift up his pants when he saw a burst of bubbles suddenly coming out of the place where he had peed. . Wang Chongyang was wary and was about to retreat, but the thing in the water popped out first. It was a red tongue that wrapped around Wang Chongyang and then pulled him into the water. At this time, Guo Hao on the other side also got involved with the shrimp-headed monster, pulling the rope behind him, and all the kind-hearted beings worked together to pull him to the shore. Everyone''s attention was on Guo Hao, and no one noticed that Wang Chongyang not far away was also in danger. Wang Chongyang was dragged underwater by the tongue and wanted to call for help, but before he could fall into the water, he saw a huge toad head protruding from under the tongue and swallowed him in one gulp. The stench that hit his nostrils almost made Wang Chongyang faint. What was even worse was that after he was swallowed, he slid down with the smelly mucus and finally got stuck in the narrowest part of the toad''s esophagus. His arms were also stuck, and he couldn''t reach out to take out the talisman. Wang Chongyang secretly thought that my life was at stake, especially when he heard the sound of water flowing outside and knew that the big toad had returned to the river. Moreover, his body is still moving, and he should be getting further and further away from the shore. In other words, the hope of rescue is also rapidly moving away from him. It''s over, dead! Although Wang Chongyang did not drown immediately after being swallowed in the toad''s esophagus, the turbid air inside also made him dizzy, and it was only a matter of time before he suffocated. Wang Chongyang was full of unwillingness. Before Malu arrived, he was just an ordinary student. However, with his unremitting efforts (good luck), in just one month, he seemed to have an enlightenment. Comprehended nearly thirty talismans. Among them are many mid-level and high-level talismans, and he has defeated the top student of Xia Yin. He is about to break out of his cocoon and become a top master. Even if he becomes the best in the world in the future, it is not impossible. Who would have thought that before he could become famous and leave his name in history, he would die here in such a cowardly way. He was attacked while taking a pee without even moving his hands. This would probably be published in the newspaper. You can also have fun. Even if he died in battle, it would be better than this. If he had known this, it would be better to die in the hands of those dragon lice. Wang Chongyang was thinking wildly while being led by the big toad to continue swimming. He didn''t know where the toad was going, but that probably didn''t matter. It would have found a place to rest after it had eaten and drank enough. Speaking of rest, Wang Chongyang felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. Due to lack of oxygen, his brain quickly became groggy. Wang Chongyang struggled to hold up his eyes because he was worried that once they were closed, they would never be opened again. However, the strong sleepiness was not something that human beings could resist. Wang Chongyang finally closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. I dont know how much time passed before Wang Chongyang opened his eyes again. At this time, he was no longer in the esophagus of the big toad. The first thing Wang Chongyang saw was the yellow dome. His eyes moved downwards and he saw a small table made of stone and two stone benches. There was also a fist-sized luminous pearl placed on the table, which was also the only source of light in the room. Wang Chongyang''s eyes continued to move downwards and saw a carpet woven from seaweed. Finally, he looked under him and found that he was lying on a coral bed. Well, there are too many things related to underwater in this room, right? Although Wang Chongyang felt that this place was a bit strange, there was a more important question before him at the moment, and that was - was he dead? It stands to reason that the moment he was swallowed by the toad, his death could have been declared. After that, he did fall into a coma due to lack of oxygen. Calculating the time, it was almost time to reincarnate. But Wang Chongyang pinched his thigh and felt real pain, just like when he was alive. So is he considered dead or alive now? Before Wang Chongyang could figure out the problem, the yellow wall in front of him suddenly cracked, and the ceiling above his head also rose upwards. Only then did Wang Chongyang realize that this house was not actually a house, but a big river clam. And now the reason why this river clam can open its mouth is because of the person standing in front of the clam. It was a little girl wearing white clothes and wet all over. Wang Chongyang initially thought she was one of the seven lost children. However, after seeing the coral-like red horns on her head, Wang Chongyang realized that this was a monster in the disaster zone, not a living person. Moreover, Wang Chongyang felt an extremely dangerous aura from the little girl in white. The good news is that Wang Chongyang can finally be sure that he is still alive. The bad news is that he is still not free from the threat of death. What''s not good is that the little girl with horns on her head is not something he can deal with. Wang Chongyang quietly put his hand into his arms, but found nothing. The stack of talismans originally placed there were all missing, but Wang Chongyang did not panic. Thanks to Li Zhengwei''s teachings, the students of Houde would not put the talismans in the same place. He pretended to lift his shoes and put his hand into the sole of the shoe again. This time he touched a fire dragon talisman. This is a mid-level talisman, and it is a very powerful mid-level talisman. In the previous group battle with Xia Yin, a female student of Xia Yin used it. This time there was a new teacher, and Wang Chongyang also learned it. After getting the talisman, he felt a little calmer. While staring at the white figure not far away, he tried to recite the incantation in a low voice. (End of chapter) Chapter 651 Dragon Palace Chapter 651 Dragon Palace The little girl with the horns on her head didn''t know if she didn''t notice Wang Chongyang''s little movements, lowering her head and playing with the handful of twigs in her hand. Wang Chongyang thought this was an opportunity, and while she threw the twigs on the ground, he finally finished reciting the Fire Dragon Talisman. Throwing the talisman into the air, the fire dragon talisman rose up in the storm and turned into a real fire dragon, nearly seven meters long and looking majestic. The fire dragon with its fangs and claws also brought a lot of security to Wang Chongyang. The monsters that appeared in this disaster zone were all aquatic and were naturally afraid of fire, so the fire talisman should also have a strong restraint effect on them. Just as Wang Chongyang was thinking this, he saw that the little girl with horns on her head didn''t even raise her head, but just flicked a drop of water on her clothes away. That seemingly insignificant droplet of water faced the menacing fire dragon, no matter how it looked, it looked like it was hitting a stone with an egg. But the next moment the fire dragon was hit, it let out a howl, and the flames on its body continued to shrink. It only lasted for less than a breath, and then turned into a bigger one. Then it was completely engulfed by the water droplets, leaving nothing but the mist. Wang Chongyang knelt down on the spot. What magic was this? Just moving his fingers broke an intermediate talisman. Such an enemy is simply not something he can defeat now. So Wang Chongyang not only knelt down, but also decisively opened his mouth to the other side and muttered, "I was wrong! Don''t kill me, Immortal, I won''t dare to do it again!" Wang Chongyang had already shown weakness, but the little girl with the horn on her head didn''t seem to want to spare him. She found another drop of water on her body and planned to flick it towards Wang Chongyang. At the critical moment, Wang Chongyang looked at the branches on the ground, and suddenly an idea came to his mind. He hurriedly reached out and picked up a small branch from the edge. He raised his head and looked at the little girl with horns on her head. As expected, the latter also stopped and turned her eyes to the pile of twigs in front of her. "There''s something going on!" Wang Chongyang was overjoyed, and he kept up his efforts and took away another small branch. The girl simply sat down cross-legged in front of him. Wang Chongyang reached out for the third time, but this time, perhaps because of his nervousness, he accidentally touched other branches while holding the branch. The next moment, a pair of cold hands pressed on Wang Chongyang''s hand. Wang Chongyang quickly let go of his hand and looked nervously at the little girl opposite. The latter did not attack him, but started to pick up the branches as well. Wang Chongyang knew that he had made the right bet. What they were playing now was a small game called picking sticks, also called throwing sticks. The rules are simple, a handful of sticks are sprinkled on the ground and one of them picks first. During this period, you cannot touch other sticks, otherwise another player will have to pick them. The final victory or defeat depends on who has more sticks. Wang Chongyang also played picking sticks when he was a child, but as he grew older, he no longer played such childish games. Fortunately, this thing is not difficult to get started. As long as your hands are steady enough and your mind is careful enough, you can win. Because he didn''t know what the punishment would be for failure, Wang Chongyang also worked hard. This was definitely the most serious and exciting round of stick picking he had ever played in his life. The twigs that the little girl with horns found to replace the sticks were not cleanly cut, and there were still many twigs on them, which further increased the difficulty of picking. Fortunately, there weren''t many branches, so it took the two of them ten minutes to pick them up. Wang Chongyang glanced at the branch in his hand, and then at the little girl with horns opposite, feeling that the number of the two sides should be relatively close. Therefore, during the final statistics, his heart was in his throat. The little girl with horns didn''t seem to be very good at counting, so the two of them competed with each other to win. Wang Chongyang''s sharp eyes had already noticed that the little girl had 5 sticks left in her hand, but he only had 4 sticks left in his hand. Its over, Im going to lose! Wang Chongyang''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he didn''t die from urinating, but died from carrying a stick? Although this is slightly better than before, the good is limited. Wang Chongyang didn''t want to die at such a young age, so he gritted his teeth and cut off a branch in his hand while the horned girl lowered her head to place the branch. I let my twigs grow from 4 to 5. Later, I felt that I had done everything, so I simply cut off another twig to make it 6. Wang Chongyang tremblingly took out the broken branch. The little girl with horns may have wondered why the branch in his hand was so short, so she took a second look. But he didn''t hit him with water beads. Win! Wang Chongyang was overjoyed. When he put down the last twig, the little girl with the horns on her head finally had an expression on her face. It was an expression similar to confusion and satisfaction. But the satisfaction was fleeting, and then she found water drops on her body again. No, you will die even if you win! Wang Chongyang felt inexplicably sad and angry, so what was the meaning of his victory? ! Seeing that the water droplets were about to fly towards him again, Wang Chongyang subconsciously reached out and made a fist to block it in front of him. As a result, the little girl with the horns on her head stopped moving again. Staring straight at his two fists. What''s the meaning? Wang Chongyang''s brain was running at an unprecedented speed at this moment. Considering what happened before, is it possible that she still wants to play? Bet! Wang Chongyang tried to pick up the shortest branch from the ground, then put his two hands behind his back and quickly exchanged them. After a moment, he clenched his hands into fists and stretched them out again, placing them in front of the girl with horns on her head. As expected, the girl''s attention was drawn again, her eyes flicking back and forth on his fist. Finally, she pointed to her left fist, which seemed to be a little bigger. Sure enough, there was a twig hidden inside. This was naturally Wang Chongyang''s deliberate move, because he had won before but was almost killed, so he simply chose to lose this time. As a result, the little girl with horns showed a happy and satisfied expression and then continued to lower her head to look for water drops. ah? Why can''t you lose? ! Wang Chongyang felt numb. In order to survive, he could only repeat his old tricks and use his brain again to think of other small games to play. He thought of grabbing stones, but there were no stones here. Wang Chongyang''s eyes swept around. He was now in a palace under the river. This palace had no doors or windows, but the river water outside could not flow in. Blocked by a layer of water curtain, it is a bit like the effect of a water separation charm. Wang Chongyang couldn''t care less about admiring such a wonderful scene at the moment. His eyes were quickly attracted by the clams on the wall. This cutout should be able to replace the stones in playing catching stones. Wang Chongyang did not dare to stay, so he rushed to the nearest stone wall, dug and pried, and got down more than ten clams, and then rushed back again. (End of chapter) Chapter 652 Dragon Palace Secret Treasure Chapter 652 Dragon Palace Secret Treasure Wang Chongyang didn''t know how much time had passed, and his sense of time was blurred under the tremendous pressure. I only know that the two of them played picking sticks, catching stones, jumping goats, hitting kidnappers... and now they were playing marbles with pearls. Compared to the little girl''s high spirits, Wang Chongyang was sweating while playing. He has played every little game he can think of and is now qualified to play. You ask why not play it a second time? Wang Chongyang thought so, but the living ancestors on the opposite side did not cooperate, and he no longer knew what else to play next. Although I bought a little more time through these mini-games, it felt like it was of no use and I had to die anyway. Just as Wang Chongyang was thinking this, he saw a water mouse running in from outside the water curtain and barking at the little girl with horns on her head. The little girl frowned. She first looked in the direction of the water curtain, and then moved her eyes to the half-played marbles on her hand, seeming a little reluctant to let go. She seemed to want to continue playing, but the water mouse screamed again, and the scream seemed quite urgent. The little girl finally made up her mind and stood up from the ground. She first let out two low animal roars at the water mouse, and then walked out of the palace, leaving Wang Chongyang and the water mouse staring at each other. Wang Chongyang reached out to pick up the pearl in front of him as a marble, but the water mouse immediately let out a hurried cry like a baby. Wang Chongyang was worried that the cry would attract the little girl with horns on her head, so he quickly retracted his hand. And as soon as he retracted his hand, the water mouse stopped barking. But just sitting there like this is not enough. When the monster comes back, he will still die. Wang Chongyang, who had been forced to the edge of the cliff, tried again. While staring at the water mouse, he carefully stood up from the ground, but the water mouse was very quiet this time. Seeing this, Wang Chongyang became more courageous and tried to take steps again. The water mouse didn''t care about him at all and just rubbed his face. Only when Wang Chongyang gets close to the pearls that are used as marbles, does it make another sound of "Uh-huh". Wang Chongyang was completely relieved now. The little girl with the horn on her head should have just told this thing to keep an eye on the pearls before she left, and wanted to keep them as they were as much as possible, so that she could continue to play with them when she came back. So as long as those pearls are not touched, the water rat will not sound the alarm. This is a rare opportunity! At this time, Wang Chongyang still couldn''t guess the identity of the little girl with horns on her head. If nothing else happened, she should be the lord of this disaster zone. This is her home base. She also has a group of water tribe subordinates at her disposal, so she shouldn''t go out much. This time she suddenly ran out in the middle of the game, probably because something big happened outside, and her group of shrimp soldiers and crabs couldn''t solve it, so she had to take action on her own. The only ones who can do this are Principal Ma and the virtuous beings led by him. Thinking of this, Wang Chongyang''s spirit was shocked, and at the same time, there was a surge of excitement in his heart. As expected, Principal Ma has not forgotten him, nor has he forgotten the vow he made to them not to abandon or give up. But then Wang Chongyang became worried for the teachers and students of Houde, because the opponents they faced this time were not generally powerful. The skills of the little girl with horns on her head were completely beyond Wang Chongyang''s knowledge. To be honest, even when faced with Principal Ma''s Wan Jian Guizong, Wang Chongyang was not that afraid in his heart. The two of them didn''t get along for long, but every hair and cell in Wang Chongyang''s body told him that this was not an existence that he could deal with or even understand. No, we can''t put Principal Ma and all his classmates in danger just because of him! At this moment, Wang Chongyang had forgotten about his own safety. He only wanted to allow Ma Lu and other students to leave this disaster zone safely, and he would not hesitate to sacrifice himself for this. Wang Chongyang then began to search the underwater palace carefully, trying to find clues that could help Hou De''s teachers and students defeat the lord here. Soon he made a new discovery. There were actually seven of the big river clams he had lived in before, located in different directions in the palace. This reminded Wang Chongyang of the group of parents who had lost their children they met before entering the disaster zone. There were exactly seven missing children in total. The number of people matches the number of mussels. Is it possible that they are all still alive, but are just locked in the mussels like he was before? This is good news, but it does not do much to solve the current dilemma. Wang Chongyang didn''t even try to pry open the river clams, because even if he rescued those children now, it would be meaningless. The lord could not be eliminated, and no one could leave this disaster zone. And they were safer in the clam than outside. So Wang Chongyang started searching in other places. This time he came to the center of the palace, which was also the largest hall. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. This hall is magnificent and magnificent, and as soon as you step into it, you feel an inexplicable majesty. In the center of the roof is a huge stone-carved dragon head with a diameter of more than twenty meters, overlooking the people who enter the door. The pair of eyes made of dozens of kilograms of gold emit dazzling golden light. In addition to the aggressive dragon head, there are nine stone pillars in this hall, all of which are also carved with dragon patterns, which is extraordinary. In addition, there were many clay sculptures in the house, among which Wang Chongyang found the dragon louse that they had fought hard with before, as well as the big toad that swallowed him up. Even the water rat outside had a corresponding clay sculpture here. In addition to these aquatic monsters that Wang Chongyang has seen, there are also many clay sculptures of monsters that he has never seen before. Wang Chongyang didn''t know what the use of these clay sculptures was, but since they belonged to the enemy, he knocked them all down and smashed them. After doing this, he exited the hall and took a look at the place where he played the game before. He saw that the water mouse was still standing there, seriously guarding the marbles on the ground, and was not interested in the beating coming from the other side. The banging sound fell on deaf ears. And after the clay sculpture was broken, it didn''t change much. It seems useless? Wang Chongyang scratched his head and returned to the hall, only to find that the faucet above his head seemed to have undergone some changes. Its mouth was originally closed, but now it is open. Wang Chongyang looked in the direction of its open jaw and picked up a piece of tortoise shell in the ruins. The tortoise shell was engraved with densely packed small characters. What is this? It seemed that he had not seen it just now. Wang Chongyang picked up the tortoise shell and read it over and over again. Unfortunately, he did not recognize the words on it and did not know what it said. However, the appearance of the tortoise shell made him pay more attention to this hall. He searched the place carefully again, and sure enough, he made new discoveries. (End of chapter) Chapter 653 Return to the team Chapter 653 Return to the team Wang Chongyang had only noticed the extraordinary dragon pattern on the nine stone pillars before. It was not until he took a closer look this time that he discovered that there were strange words next to the dragon pattern that were the same as those on the tortoise shell. Wang Chongyang didn''t know if these words were useful, so he took a few pieces of talisman paper, bit his fingers, and temporarily copied them with blood. He copied all nine pillars, and after he found that there was nothing else in the room, he withdrew. After that, he searched several rooms in sequence. This time, he paid special attention to the strange words. Sure enough, he found a few more places, but all of them were short, only two or three words. To be on the safe side, Wang Chongyang also copied it down. Apart from the piece of tortoise shell and the strange writing, Wang Chongyang could not find anything else of value in the huge palace, which made him a little disappointed. He didn''t know whether the tortoise shell in his hand could help Houde defeat the little girl with horns on her head and her large group of aquatic monsters. And maybe no one outside will recognize the words above. But he has turned this palace upside down, and there is no point in staying here anymore. Even if he died, Wang Chongyang wanted to live and die with the virtuous teachers. After thinking about this, Wang Chongyang stuffed the tortoise shell and talisman paper into his arms, then took out a water-proof talisman and recited the spell. The water rat watched him use the talisman, but he didn''t even stop him. He still guarded the end of the game loyally. It wasn''t until he saw Wang Chongyang rushing out of the water curtain that he became anxious. He murmured and chased after him. Wang Chongyang has a water-avoiding talisman and can move forward and retreat freely in the water, but the water rat is a monster in the water and its swimming speed is not slow. In particular, there is a big flat tail on its back, which can be used with its limbs to help it move faster. Wang Chongyang was a little confused when he first went out because he was sent in by the toad. Just when he was hesitating where to go, he saw a shrimp-headed monster rushing past him. The shrimp-headed monster obviously saw him too, hesitated for a moment, but did not stop to attack him, and still ran in the designated direction. Wang Chongyang guessed that it must have received some order, and now the teachers and students of Houde were probably fighting with the girl with horns on her head. The order given by these aquatic monsters must be to assist in the fist. After understanding this, Wang Chongyang decisively chose to follow the shrimp-headed monster, and behind it was the water rat. One person and two monsters just followed each other, running about a hundred steps away. Finally, Wang Chongyang''s eyes suddenly became clear, and those messy water plants were no longer visible. He finally met the virtuous teachers and students, and also saw the little girl with the horns on her head, and her group of water tribe monsters. However, contrary to his expectation, the two groups of people did not fight. The scene looked very harmonious and friendly. Malu was waving his arms to direct the water tribes to run around, paving the stones into roads. After the road is paved, the aquatic monsters will choose different areas to stand. Then the girl with horns on her head started from the starting point and walked to the other end. Along the way, aquatic monsters jumped out to harass her from time to time. Wang Chongyang''s eyes widened when he saw them, thinking that all her subordinates had betrayed her. Facing these guys who fell into trouble, the girl actually didn''t take any serious action. To be precise, she didn''t take any action at all, she just jumped and ran at a constant speed to avoid them. When encountering grass carp monsters coming from the air, she would directly hit them with her head. When encountering turtle monsters wandering back and forth on the road, she would jump onto their shells. She stepped on the turtles and immediately flew them out, knocking away another turtle monster next to them. What are you doing? Wang Chongyang was completely confused, but this did not prevent him from returning to Houde''s team while everyone''s attention was on the little girl. Wang Chongyang got into the hut opened by the Water Dividing Talisman. After seeing him, all the virtuous beings burst into cheers. Wang Chongyang was also very excited, especially when he saw that majestic figure, his heart that had been holding on to him finally relaxed. Saved! As long as that figure is still there, no one can hurt the virtuous student. Malu also nodded to Wang Chongyang, and then let out a light sigh, "Why did you bring back a beaver?" "Beaver, what beaver, oh, you mean that water rat? It is my guard in the Dragon Palace." Wang Chongyang followed Ma Lu''s gaze and saw the water rats circling around the water house. The fact that it chased Wang Chongyang all the way here shows that it is dedicated to its duty. However, seeing so many enemies, it did not dare to come in and did not want to leave. It was a dilemma. But Malu didn''t care about it at the moment. He saw the little girl with horns on her head jump up and hit a stone, and the stone broke into pieces and a pearl fell out. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. The little girl opened her mouth and swallowed the pearl in one gulp. Malu also hurriedly said, "Quick, quick, huge talisman." Upon hearing this, Liu Kejun immediately threw the huge talisman in his hand towards the little girl. The latter was attached with the huge talisman, her body doubled in size, and she sprinted forward, knocking away all the aquatic monsters she encountered along the way. Ma Lu was holding on to the time. Seeing that it was almost ten seconds, Liu Kejun took back the huge talisman. Only then did he have time to say to Wang Chongyang. "It''s good that you''re fine. The toad monster that captured you was killed by everyone before. It can be regarded as revenge for you." "Ah? Oh, thank you, Principal Ma... Well, can I ask what the situation is now?" Wang Chongyang had been watching it for a while, but the scene before him was completely beyond his understanding. "That guy is too strong. It''s a bit difficult to fight head-on. Fortunately, she likes to play games. Let''s play with her for a while and see what happens." Malu''s answer was very concise and neat. "Maybe nothing will happen... I have played several small games with her before you came, but she will kill me no matter whether I win or lose." Wang Chongyang recalled the previous thrilling encounter that made him tremble with fear. However, Ma Lu seemed very confident, "The games I played for her are different. Let''s wait until she finishes playing." Wang Chongyang thought of something again at this time, and took out the piece of tortoise shell and the talisman paper with strange words written on it from his arms. "By the way, Principal Ma, I also found these things in the Dragon Palace. They may be able to help us defeat the lord here. Unfortunately, I don''t recognize the words on them." Malu took the tortoise shell and the talisman and looked at it. He now wears the title of [Educated Knowledge and Strong Knowledge], which has its own text translation function. Therefore, he could read all the strange words on it. But unfortunately, what is recorded here is not the key to clearing the disaster zone. "What is engraved on the tortoise shell should be a spiritual cultivation method. As for what you copied on the talisman paper, it is a talisman. There are nine talismans in total. The remaining fragmentary words are of no use. Well, you Why did you even copy down the signs of other peoples huts? (End of chapter) Chapter 654 banana game tree Chapter 654 Jiaos Game Tree Malu didn''t expect that Wang Chongyang would not only survive being swallowed by the toad monster, but would also have a strange encounter. I picked up a spiritual cultivation method and nine talismans from the Dragon Palace. Malu is not from this plane, and he doesn''t know if such a thing has happened before. But he remembered Qiutong once said that only turquoise and those strange fruits can be taken out of a disaster zone. To be on the safe side, he translated the cultivation method on the tortoise shell, and then found two students and asked them to copy it using talisman paper. As for the nine talismans, there is no need to translate them, because they were originally copied by Wang Chongyang on the talisman paper. While doing this, Ma Lu did not forget to cooperate with Dragon Girl to continue playing the underwater version of Mario. The latter has already passed 5 levels in one go. After getting familiar with the mechanism, he not only got better and better, but also got better and better as he played. Malu also added some innovations based on the original version, such as the previous snail monster that could self-destruct, and Malu also added it. Apart from being a bit useless for subordinates, the effect is still very good. As for the useless subordinates, they are not his subordinates anyway, so Ma Lu doesn''t feel bad about using them. Finally, when the game reached the 12th level, some changes appeared on the dragon girl''s body. The horns on her head changed from red to green, and her movements became not as fast as before. While jumping, he was actually attacked by a turtle monster. He lost one life and returned to the starting point. Malu took the opportunity to educate a group of virtuous sentient beings, "You see, this is the result of being addicted to games and not studying hard, and your skills will become slower and slower." "..." Qiu Tong saw this and said eagerly, "Principal Ma, do we want to take action now?" "Wait a minute, don''t worry," Ma Lu said, "I still have 13 levels here. I have to let her have fun today." Although Dragon Girl''s movements gradually slowed down, after playing for so long, she became more and more familiar with the mechanism. She still stumbled through ten more levels, but she also suffered a lot. Naturally, her aquatic minions did not dare to harm her, but they could not withstand the range damage of the snail monster, and combined with the traps on the ground, it was hard to guard against. Of course, the main reason was that she herself was getting weaker. If it had been when she first met Wang Chongyang, even if those aquatic monsters and traps on the ground were ten times more powerful, they would not be able to hurt her at all. But the dragon girl didn''t care about the new wounds on her body. Her attention was already attracted by the game in front of her. This game was more interesting and novel than any game she had played before. She was completely immersed in it and had a great time playing it. The color of the horns on her head also continued to change, becoming as dark as ink. By the 22nd level, her speed and strength were no different from ordinary people. She could hardly even jump, but she was still trying her best to avoid the attacks of the two black fish monsters cosplaying with piranha flowers. Malu felt that with her current physical condition, she would not be able to pass the game, but what everyone didn''t expect was that she finally passed the game through repeated attempts and a little luck. When she raised the flag for level 25, Ma Lu took the lead in applauding and used this opportunity to educate the Houde students. "You see, this is the power of persistence. This attitude of not letting go is worth learning from all of us." "..." Everyone was speechless for a moment. Qiu Tong thought to himself that this was probably an educator. No matter what happened, Principal Ma could use it to educate everyone. After finishing the game, a look of excitement appeared on Dragon Girl''s face. Then the pair of black horns on her head fell off and fell to the ground. Her body swayed and she fainted. "You can take action now!" Qiu Tong couldn''t wait and was the first to take out the talisman. Malu hesitated, touched his chin, and said after a moment, "Wait a little longer..." "Are you still waiting? She has fainted. If you don''t take advantage of this moment to take action, why are you still waiting?" Qiu Tong was puzzled, "And isn''t the game already over?" "The main thing is that people who are so involved in playing games... don''t feel like bad people." "But we can''t leave the disaster zone without getting rid of the lord." Yu Zimei reminded at the side. Malu''s eyes flashed, and then he took out a piece of [Copy Biscuit] and swallowed it. What he copied this time was just the most basic object-retrieving talisman. He used the retrieval talisman to retrieve a large stone not far away that weighed over a hundred kilograms. Malu could feel that his mental power was constantly draining away, but for him now, this loss of mental power was insignificant. Malu moved the stone to the girl''s head, and then guided it to the ground with a wave of his hand. The big stone finally rubbed the girl''s body and hit the pair of black horns on the side. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. Did you miss? Qiutong was thinking about it, but then he saw that after the pair of black horns shattered, a strange banana tree grew on the boulder, with bananas running around on the tree. Groups of small and large groups play games there. Some bananas are playing cards together, some are playing rubber bands, and some are catching chickens... 8-star ingredients [Bananas game tree] After receiving the notification from the Traveler''s Bracelet, Ma Lu knew that he had made the right bet. The pair of black horns were the boss of this dungeon - the playful Dragon Girl. Qiu Tong also discovered this at this time, but she still couldn''t figure it out, "If these horns are the lord, then who is the little girl lying on the ground now?" Malu had already used another retrieval charm to drag the little girl into the water house to prevent her from drowning outside. "Didn''t we meet a group of people looking for children outside before? I suspect she is also one of the seven missing children." Ma Lu said. Wang Chongyang then answered, "But I saw eight big river clams in that palace. Excluding the one I was lying on, there were exactly seven left, which should correspond to the seven lost children." "You didn''t open those river clams in the palace, so there might not be anyone there." Malu pointed at the unconscious little **** the ground, "Besides, you each have a river clam, so where is she sleeping? Have you seen other sleeping places in the Dragon Palace?" "Eh?" Qiu Tong said, "Don''t guess, we only need to open the clam to find out. The leader has been... well, he was killed by the principal, and this disaster zone is about to disappear. We''d better find those children quickly." " After hearing this, Wang Chongyang led the way again and led ten students back to the Dragon Palace. No monsters were encountered on the way to stop them. Originally, playing Underwater Super Mario was a bit of a monster challenge, but since the pair of black horns were smashed, the remaining monsters all fled in all directions. Wang Chongyang returned to the Dragon Palace and opened the clams there. As expected, one of the seven clams was empty. He found six children among the remaining six clams. (End of chapter) Chapter 655 Very high praise Chapter 655 Super high praise Wang Chongyang put his fingers under the noses of the six children and felt that they were still breathing, and he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Afterwards, one person posted a water-proof charm and took it back to meet the others. Principal Ma had also put the [Biao Game Tree] into the collection bag at this time. When everyone returned to the shore, the sky was already bright again, and the disaster zone disappeared in the first ray of light in the morning. Looking back at the river behind them, the virtuous teachers and students couldn''t help but feel as if they were in another world. But before they could express their feelings, they saw a group of people running down the dam. They were the parents who had been stopped by the guards from the patrol room before. Seeing this, Malu asked all sentient beings to place the seven children brought out from the disaster zone on the ground. At first, when they saw the children with their eyes closed and motionless, the parents thought they were dead. Each one of them felt like they were struck by thunder, and some people threw themselves on the bodies and cried loudly. However, when they found that the person was still warm and breathing, their sadness turned into joy, and each of them hugged their children tightly in their arms. Afterwards, some people kowtowed to Ma Lu and Houde students, thanking them for rescuing the lost children. Many students, including Qiutong, were deeply moved. Although they had just experienced a battle, seeing this scene made them feel that everything they did was meaningful. This was different from the joy of defeating Lingnan and Xia Yinhou. It was not as intense, but it gave them a new understanding of their identities and careers. Although they were both physically and mentally exhausted now, there was no need for Ma Lu to make passionate speeches or offer high bonuses. Everyone just took a short rest and immediately set off for the third disaster zone. After all three disaster zones were cleared, all the students were so tired that they fell asleep on the return plane. Malu didn''t sleep, however. He called Yuan Ruonan before getting on the plane and told her that the things she wanted had arrived and asked her to come to school to get them. After that, he lined up the scientific research projects for the week, and when he returned to school, he immediately gave Cao Youyi the cultivation methods and talismans copied from the tortoise shells and dragon pattern pillars, and asked her to give them to the teachers for research. During this period, Ma Lu also showed his excellent time management skills as a leader, finishing everything at the last second before being sent back. When he got home, he put the three ingredients he got this time into the tabletop farm. Today''s desktop farm has been upgraded to level 10 by him. Now the upper limit for planting and breeding in each ecology has reached 20,000 kilograms. The total weight of ingredients has exceeded 120,000 kilograms, and almost 14,000 kilograms of ingredients can be produced every day. There are so many ingredients that the Universe Infinite Canteen will definitely not be able to use up. Lao Wang made the rest into bacon, ham, bread and various dried vegetables that are easy to preserve and taste good. Part of it was supplied to those dimensional pirates, and some of it was temporarily placed in the basement by Malu, but the basement was quickly filled. So Ma Lu started to organize some coquettish activities for "Chiling". In short, in the name of all kinds of nonsense, a bunch of extra fragments are stuffed into the monster drops and battle merit exchange. Moreover, the difficulty of accumulating fragments this time has been lowered by Malu. Basically, as long as players play normally, they can use the fragment props obtained in the game to exchange for one or two packs of snacks every now and then. Those who play hard and stay online 24 hours a day can even have snacks to eat every day. This wave of operations also ignited the enthusiasm of players again. Generally speaking, games give out benefits by drawing card resources. Even if some games give out physical objects such as stand-up pillows, millions of people compete for the dozen or so spots, and the probability of winning is less than one in ten thousand. You guys have never seen such a generous operation. It can be said that everyone has a share of the physical rewards. As long as you collect all the fragments, you can go to the Universe Infinite Canteen to get snacks. It can be said that Ma Lu has single-handedly improved the welfare level of the entire gaming industry and driven many friends to death. In fact, Chiling has gradually gained a reputation among players in recent times. In particular, the war gameplay with Nightmare Town, as well as the enfeoffment and merit system derived from it, attracted a large number of players who like national wars to flock to Chiling. The number of game registrations exceeded 100,000 three days ago, and the peak number of people online reached 70,000. This is also why the vicious weavers in Nightmare Town were defeated so quickly. There is no way, there are too many skeletons on the opposite side, especially in the later stage, they all have the effect of the sea of ??the undead. And they can be resurrected and come back after death. It was too late by the time the vicious weaver grandmother realized what a terrifying existence she had provoked. The aggressive player army ended the war in less than twenty days. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. Including the vicious Weaver Grandmother, all the spiders living underground in Nightmare Town were killed by the player. Later, Bald Man and others also fulfilled their promise and took out the land in and around Nightmare Town and distributed it to the players who performed most outstandingly in this war and ranked among the top three in military merit. Without exception, these three players all have the support of gangs behind them. It is basically the combined efforts of everyone that contributed so much and won the top three. After releasing the land, the project team worked hard overnight and opened the building system, allowing players to control skeletons to build houses. When the new function came online, everyone was very excited at first, making friends, mining and transporting stones, and building houses with stones. As a result, dilapidated houses were built overnight, and many people were crushed to death by their collapsed new houses. It was only then that everyone realized that the house building system in Sekiling was a bit different from other games. It seemed too hardcore. Fortunately, now that the number of players has increased, there are also more masters of various kinds. Soon there are construction-related players who have drawn construction drawings and posted on the forum to explain the key points of construction. Since then, the quality of houses in Nightmare Town has begun to improve, but some players don''t care about it at all. They choose to move underground and live in the ready-made caves left by spiders. Skeletons don''t really need light anyway, and there are torches for lighting, so living underground is not a big problem. It''s a bit easy to get lost at the beginning, but if you really can''t get around, you can commit suicide and return to Chiling Town. After getting used to it, these caves also have advantages. They are easy to defend and difficult to attack. When attacking Nightmare Town before, players were often attacked by spiders who passed through the intricate underground tunnels. After becoming familiar with the route, if someone comes to attack, players can also produce such effects. In short, this version of the event has been well received by most players. The questionnaire sent by the project team afterwards also proved this. The praise rate of this version reached 82%. (End of chapter) Chapter 656 listen to advice Chapter 656: Listen to advice The newly launched National War Lord gameplay, coupled with the healthy snacks that can be obtained for free as long as you are willing to grind, have added another piece of firewood to the already increasingly popular Chiling. In the next three days, the number of players skyrocketed again, reaching 190,000 in one breath. Baldhead simply bought the braised chicken shop next door after its lease expired and transformed it into a game store specializing in selling game CDs, replenishing truckloads of goods every day. The reason why the game disk is now being changed from giving away to selling is also the suggestion made by the consultant Ma Lu. The main reason was that he found that there were many second-hand dealers on the Little Yellow Croaker. They purchased large quantities of goods from Bald and Bald, and then sold them to out-of-town players who had heard about Chiling from various channels but did not want to go to City B to get game disks for extra money. The project team didn''t care, because they wanted as many people to play the game as possible, and these second-hand dealers also added a new sales channel for them. But Malu was very unhappy. He had pretended to operate with a conscience for so long, and finally managed to raise the leeks, but someone else picked them up before he even started cutting them. How could he bear this? So he immediately went to Balduzi and asked to increase online sales channels and deliver the game disks for resale. Baldhead has also noticed the recent influx of foreign players into the game, and has already asked people to find courier companies to cooperate with and prepare to launch mailing services. However, there are still concerns about whether the disc should be changed from free to paid, and I am worried that this will dissuade some players. Ma Lu patted him on the shoulder and said, "I think we should be more confident in our game. Let''s go for Chiling''s modeling, light and shadow, divine optimization, super benefits, NPC''s super high IQ, and vastness. The degree of freedom and the non-human monster, what is worse than "Elden''s Ring"? "He even dared to sell "Elden Ring" Hidetaka Miyazaki for 298, but we only sold "Sekirei" for 168, with free shipping. If you pick it up yourself, you can get another 20 off the postage, 148. What''s the difference between this and giving it away for free? Producer Tutuzi was still a little hesitant, "But we...are an online game after all, and players are working for us in the game. If we charge..." "What''s wrong with paying to work? Isn''t this a recent trend?" Ma Lu said, "Old Baldy, you can''t be special just because you come from the abyss. We have to follow the Romans. "And you said that part-time work is not part-time work, but players must think that part-time work is part-time work. "The fact is that everyone doesn''t feel like they''re at work. Instead, they have a great time playing the game and gain friendship and even love. Isn''t this worth spending 168?" "Well, I''m not saying it''s not worth it. It''s mainly because I think that after setting the threshold, there will be fewer new players." The bald man scratched his bald head. "I don''t want to pay for the tickets. There is a high probability that I will be a free prostitute in the future. The server is a worm and cannot contribute any revenue." Ma Lu could only keep these words in mind. As a consultant, he and the project team''s goals were not completely consistent. To put it bluntly, the reason why Ma Lu took this job was the huge business potential behind Chiling. According to the cooperation agreement signed between the two parties, Boss Ma helped the Chiling project team expand players and increase the online rate of the game, while Bald Tuozi distributed the income generated from operating "Chiling" to Ma Lu based on the number of people online. With the number of people online in Chiling now, Malu can already get all the operating income. So next he should also think about how to further increase the payment rate (cutting leeks). And they say it''s just cutting leeks, but in fact, selling a different-dimensional masterpiece of the level of "Sekiling" for 168 yuan is really not considered a sin. Mainly due to the support of friends and businessmen, "Sekiling" has no life zodiac, no cards to open the box, and not even big or small monthly cards. It usually only sells fashion items. Boss Ma also took out his treasured snacks and shared them with everyone, and collected 168 tickets to get some blood back. Players would probably also raise their hands in approval. But he still had to convince Bald Tuzi, the producer. Fortunately, this was not a problem for Ma Lu, and he quickly put together a set of arguments. "I read the latest report. Chiling''s indicators in all aspects are excellent. Our games are undoubtedly in a period of rapid development, but I also noticed that we have sent out almost 320,000 game discs. But the registration rate is less than half. "There should be dealers hoarding game CDs." Bald Tuzi said, "Didn''t you see someone selling our CDs on the trading software before?" "Yes, that''s certainly part of the reason, but I think it''s also related to the fact that our games have always been free." "Really?" The bald man was doubtful. Its true, one generation has its own eggs, and todays young people like to go everywhere to get free games, but data shows that most people will not open the games after receiving them. "But if it is a paid game, there is no such problem, because after spending money, everyone will have the idea that I have spent money and must play to get back the money. "So I think that converting Sekiling from free to paid will indeed cost us a certain amount of new players in the short term, but in the long run, it will have a positive effect on the game and increase player stickiness and loyalty." Baldhead was finally convinced and agreed to switch the game disc from free to paid, and also opened online purchase channels. I didn''t go to Steam, so I pinned a link on the forum because Ma Lu didn''t want to be paid by Steam. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. The change of "Sekiling" from free to paid has caused a wave of discussion among players. However, considering that most players now have game disks in their hands, not many people cordially greet Baldy and the relatives of the project team. , many people even expressed their support. In fact, from the first day the game was launched, some people were curious about how the project team planned to make money. Especially as there are more and more online players, just renting a server is a big expense. In addition, with the technical capabilities of "Sekiling", the development cost cannot be low. Someone has calculated that the little money earned from selling skins alone is probably not enough to pay the project team a week''s salary, plus the various benefits provided by the Linked Universe Infinite Canteen. Everyone is worried that the producer Bald Bald will one day have his arms and legs removed by a loan shark. Players are such a cute group of creatures. As long as they play a good game, they will automatically become shareholders and help the game company calculate profits and losses. They are worried that the game will not continue to operate, or that it will become ugly to eat in order to survive. It turned out that Sekiling was just starting to buy out the fees, and everyone praised the operation''s conscience, and then began to discuss whether the price of 168 was too low. After all, Sekiling''s size and freedom were placed here. To do a buyout, it feels like at least tens of millions of copies would have to be sold to make the money back. Seeing a group of people working together and making suggestions to help "Red Ridge" boost its income, Ma Lu, a capitalist, was moved. Ask the gold medal producer to help him collect these suggestions one by one, and then he will have to pick out a few for everyone to arrange. When doing operations, the most important thing is to listen to advice. (End of chapter) Chapter 657 Sansui one side Chapter 657 Landscape Malu had just finished working on Chiling''s revenue, and by the way, he also bought himself a house in Nightmare Town. On the other side, he received another message from the city manager asking if he had time to come to class. Malu replied, "What class?" "..." It took a while before the city manager sent another message, concisely and concisely, "Teaching new people lessons, as you promised last time." "Oh oh oh oh." Malu also remembered that something like this seemed to have happened. When he thought of the piles of dried vegetables, ham and bacon in the basement, he immediately became energetic. Turn off the newly bought 115-inch TV and send a message to the city manager, "I''m ready. When will class start?" "Tomorrow at nine o''clock in the morning, Shanshui Fangfang Resort, do you have time?" Ma Lu used Amap to navigate and said, "It takes an hour to drive there. Then I have to get up before eight o''clock. It''s too early." "9:30, can''t be any later." "Okay." Ma Lu agreed. In fact, he was too lazy to make this trip for 600 star coins alone, but considering that he could promote the restaurant and open up new customers, he still had to learn this lesson. Ma Lu then asked, "What do you want me to teach them? Take a taxi, pay the bill, rent a house, or find a job?" "Those who are taught by other teachers, your teaching content is to prevent online fraud." "..." "Well, you really have to learn this when you come to Earth." Malu admitted. "Anyway, you should try your best to pay it. There will be an exam at the end of the training camp. Whichever course they score higher, the teacher who teaches that course will get additional rewards in addition to the class fee." "What''s the added bonus?" "If you want to know, teach me well." the city manager wrote back. "Tch, why are you even starting to draw cakes?" Having said that, Malu was still interested in the extra reward, and this time the fight was not for anything else, but for education. Ma Lu is familiar with education. He has been working as a principal in a different dimension for the past month or so. He is considered a professional in the education field. Moreover, this time it is a home game, so there is no way he will lose. Putting down his phone, Ma Lu immediately turned on his computer and started preparing lessons. He planned to make a PPT first to sort out what he would talk about tomorrow, so that he could be more organized during class. Four hours later, Ma Lu turned off the old version of "Journey to the West" after watching the sixth episode. Damn it, I never found "Journey to the West" to be so good-looking before. Is this the charm of lesson preparation? Malu raised his head and looked at the time again, and found that it was almost ten o''clock in the evening. His PPT is still on the first page, and he is weighing whether to add animation effects and applause flying in from the right to the title "Preventing Internet Fraud." No, he definitely wouldn''t be able to do it even if he stayed up all night. So Ma Lu decisively sought outside help, called Shen Yue and outsourced the work to her for two thousand yuan, and then went back to watch "Journey to the West". Early the next morning, the alarm woke up Malu who was still sleeping. Because the Universe Infinite Canteen usually only opens at 11 o''clock, Ma Lu is used to sleeping until 10 o''clock and then getting up. This time because he had to go to class, he was forced to get up at 8:10. While yawning, I brushed my teeth and washed my face at the speed of light. I casually opened a package of dried vegetables for breakfast, and finally got into the car at 8:20. Malu sent Lao Wang to the restaurant first. Although he was not in the restaurant this morning, he had told Ma Youyou in advance that she would be responsible for picking up food from the kitchen, so it would not affect the restaurant''s business. Then he looked at his mailbox and saw that Shen Yue had already sent the courseware, and he didn''t have time to check it, so he hurriedly drove to Shanshui Fangfang Resort, arriving at the destination in the last five minutes before class. Malu parked the car, got out of the car with his laptop, took two quick steps, then remembered something, returned to the es8, opened the trunk, took out a cardboard box, and tucked it under his arm. The landscape is said to be a resort, but in fact it is a larger farmhouse with a large yard surrounded by two three-story buildings and a wall. Malu walked into the building opposite the gate and saw a girl at the front desk holding a tablet and eating melon seeds. She didn''t look up until Malu coughed twice, "Our place is booked by a company. If you want to find a place to stay, go next door." "I''m not here to stay, I''m here to give lectures." This time the girl at the front desk finally raised her head and looked Ma Lu up and down, "Are you that... Teacher Ma?" "Yes. It''s me." "Let''s go to room 301 on the third floor. That''s a big conference room." The little girl was still eating melon seeds. "Everyone else has already passed." "Thanks." "These days, liars call themselves teachers." The little girl muttered. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. "What did you say? Liar, who is the liar?" Malu asked curiously. "Come on, what''s wrong with you at a young age? MLM." "Ah, we are not a pyramid scheme." "Hey, it''s a pyramid scheme. I''m sure I won''t admit it." The little girl spat out another piece of melon seed skin with an expression that said, "I understand." Malu didn''t know what was going on with her, and couldn''t explain much. He was about to go upstairs when he heard the little girl say again. "Tell that Xiao Jianguo for me to stay away from me. I''ve had four boyfriends, and I can tell what he''s thinking at a glance. This place is less than a mile away from the rural police station, and my brother works there. "Sure, wait a minute, who do you want me to tell?" "Xiao Jianguo, the fat one, the one who wears glasses and has a vulgar smile." "Oh, no problem." Ma Lu made an OK gesture. He climbed to the third floor and came to 301. Before he entered, he heard the sound of frolicking inside, but as his footsteps reached the door, he heard someone say something again. "Hush, hush, someone is coming, hurry up, change back, don''t let anyone see the flaws." Malu reached out and pushed the door open. He tried it, but failed to push it open the first time. He pushed it again, but this time the door opened easily. Malu walked into the conference room and glanced around, seeing a group of people sitting behind desks. Those desks looked old, and some had peeling skin. They must have been discarded from nearby primary and secondary schools. The people sitting behind the desks include men and women, old and young, ranging in age from teenagers to 70s. They are also dressed in different styles. Some are bosses carrying leather bags, and some are wearing safety glasses. construction worker in hat. Looking at the mix and match style, its no wonder that the girl at the front desk below thought they were involved in a pyramid scheme. Except for pyramid schemes, most companies really can''t assemble such a luxurious lineup. However, what surprised Ma Lu was that the staff at the resort didn''t know the details of these people. He didnt know what the city manager was doing. When Malu first heard him talk about the training camp, he thought it was a secret base similar to those in spy movies. At worst, it was the kind of farmhouse that looked like a farmhouse but was actually a major league office on Earth. Places like that. I didn''t expect that pigeon to be so down-to-earth, so I actually found a farmhouse to book the place. (End of chapter) Chapter 658 Scripted Chapter 658: Follow the script Ma Lu placed the paper box and computer on the desk, and then introduced himself, "I am Ma Lu, the owner of the Universe Infinite Canteen, and I am also the teacher of our online fraud prevention class." After hearing what he said, the people below him relaxed immediately, "What? It turns out he is one of our own, I was shocked." The person who said this was the man who looked like a local boss wearing a small watch with a gold chain and holding a leather bag. After saying this, his whole body continued to shrink like a deflated ball, and finally only one picture remained. Skin, draped over the stool like clothes. It looks very comfortable. The migrant worker man on his right also pulled his head off his shoulders, and a large group of little potato chips with arms jumped out of the hole in his neck and yelled at Malu. "Quick, close the door, don''t let the wild cats and pigeons come in." In addition to them, there is also the Cookie Man who can make his body float in the air, has eyes on the back of his hands, has a mosaic on his face, can glow like a fluorescent stick in the dark, and is covered in cookies and still eats them. Malu''s eyes were also opened, and he felt as if he had gone to an alien expo. He did not rush to lecture, but called again, "Xiao Jianguo, who is Xiao Jianguo." "Me!" The chubby guy who looked the most normal in the room raised his hand. "The girl at the front desk downstairs asked me to tell you to stay away from her. She has a brother who works at the police station." Xiao Jianguo asked curiously, "If I stay away from her, will she introduce her brother to be my friend?" "What are you thinking? She means to ask her brother to catch you." "But I didn''t break the law. I heard Teacher Song say that only if you break the law will you be caught by the police." "This is a common threat method used by the locals. In short, it means that you will not get close to her again. What exactly did you do to her to make her so wary of you?" "I don''t know, I just told her that if she wanted to be friends with me, I could show her my **** in exchange." As Xiao Jianguo spoke, he threw the gel pen in his hand on the ground. The moment it landed, the gel pen turned into an old hen flapping its wings. The appearance of this old hen also made the French fries people feel threatened, and they rushed back into the headless body. In the end, they did not forget to put the head back, but unfortunately they were too panicked and put it on backwards. , the back of the head faces the front of the chest. "Ah?" Ma Lu was also stunned, "What kind of super power is this?" "This is not a superpower. In my hometown, everyone can do it. Throw things out and they will turn into various small animals. Mine is a chicken, my dad is a goose, and my mom is a mink. , my sister is a jumping pancake batfish. "When we make new friends, we will show each other our little animals." Xiao Jianguo bent down and picked up the old hen on the ground. "Huh? Then your family can open a breeding farm?" "No, these transformed animals can only live for an hour, and then they will change back." "Well, it''s so useless. OK, I understand the chicken watching thing, but why do you want to be friends with the girl at the front desk? Do you like her?" "I know, I know." The person who spoke this time was the local boss who had become Zhangpi, "This is our exam. Until the end of the training, we must make at least one human friend before we can successfully graduate and start a new life alone in this plane." It turned out to be an assessment..." Ma Lu suddenly realized, no wonder the city manager opened the training camp in a farmhouse. They probably want these newcomers to adapt to living with humans in advance, at least until the girl at the front desk downstairs can see nothing wrong with them before she can let them out. "Stop watching the chickens. It doesn''t work here." Ma Lu waved his hand to Xiao Jianguo, motioning for him to sit down, and opened his notebook at the same time, "Okay, it''s time to go to class." "Teacher Ma, wifi password, Shanshui one side will kill the whole family by using the Internet 8888." An enthusiastic student said, "Pinyin." "Not bad, you have learned how to connect to wifi." Malu praised, "It seems that you have learned a lot in the past week." His words stirred up a hornet''s nest again, and some students began to show off what they had learned in the past week. Including but not limited to watching traffic lights, using WeChat and Alipay, ordering takeout, using sensor faucets in shopping malls, shopping online, ordering food in restaurants, and pretending to be foreign guests. "Wait a minute, what''s going on with pretending to be a foreign guest?" Ma Lu said casually while entering the mailbox to download the courseware that Shen Yue had turned over. "This is what Teacher Zheng taught us. If we go out to live on our own and encounter something we don''t understand, or say the wrong thing, we can pretend to be foreign guests first and see if we can fool them." A French fries man replied, "If it doesn''t work, we can look for you again. City Administrator. After speaking, he imitated a foreigner and said in broken Chinese, "I am French and it is my first time to travel to China. Could you please tell me how to get to the nearest McDonald''s." Malu was amused by him, not because they talked too much, but mainly because they wore hard hats, reflective vests, and soft-soled rubber shoes. They looked like they were working on a construction site, and had nothing to do with foreign guests. The latest chapter of this novel was first published on 6@9#. Please go to Liujiu Book Bar to read it! But Malu is here to teach Internet fraud. Daily life is not his responsibility, and he won''t talk too much. Especially when there is a teaching competition between teachers later. The worse the others are, the easier it is for him to win the final victory. So Malu patted the table again, "Quiet, quiet, what I''m going to say next is very important, listen carefully to me, otherwise there will be no place to cry in the future, so whoever is sitting on the stool, you can also recover for me. "Why don''t you sit down and look like you''re sitting down?" Malu has been a domineering principal for more than a month, and even without the majesty candy to help him increase his majesty, he already has his own momentum. After hearing this, all the students who were still noisy immediately sat down, and Xiao Jianguo also held down his penis. Malu glanced around the conference room and saw that everyone was staring at him with their ears pricked up and their eyes wide open, and then he opened the PPT with satisfaction. He cleared his throat and said, "Internet fraud refers to the act of using the Internet to defraud large amounts of public or private property by fabricating facts or concealing the truth for the purpose of illegal possession." "This online fraud, well, has many tricks, and the methods of deception are changing rapidly. Common methods include pretending to be friends, phishing..." Malu frowned as he read. This courseware was too dry. It looked like Baidu Encyclopedia. So he clicked on Baidu, and when he searched it, he couldn''t help but get furious. Damn it, this was really copied from Baidu Encyclopedia, every word was correct. I didnt even wash the manuscript, it was such an unprofessional job! Malu threw the students who were still waiting for the next step in the classroom with their necks stretched out, rushed out with his cell phone, and called Shen Yue on the spot. As a result, at 9:40, Shen Yue was still fast asleep on the bed without any surprise. Ma Lu called her four times in a row before waking her up. (End of chapter) Chapter 659 we are legal Chapter 659 We are legal Shen Yue went to bed at three o''clock last night. She was woken up early in the morning and felt very unhappy. But when she heard Ma Lu''s gloomy voice on the other end of the phone, she suddenly woke up. "Shen Yue, what are you doing?" "I...I just got up, Mr. Ma." Shen Yue shivered when she heard Ma Lu call her by her full name, and said with a flattering smile. "It''s already this hour, are you still asleep?" "I, didn''t I catch up on PPT for you last night? I was busy until about three o''clock just to keep improving." Shen Yue lied without even taking a breath. "Fart!" Ma Lu said angrily, "Shen Yue, please tell me honestly, who the **** did you subcontract to write the courseware?" "Ah," Seeing that she could no longer hide it, Shen Yue could only confess honestly, "Yesterday I accompanied Azhen to support that male star named Kim Soo-hyun. I waited until early morning at the airport to see the boy. I felt completely You are handsome without Boss Ma, and your temperament is even more... "Stop flattering me and tell me something quickly." "Okay." Shen Yue heard that Ma Lu was really angry, so she didn''t dare to lie and confessed. "I really don''t have time, so I asked four freshmen to help me with it, but I paid for it. Why, if the courseware is not good, I will criticize them severely!" "How much did you pay?" "Well..." "How much?" Malu raised his voice. "Hmm...50." "50 per person?" "Four plus one, 50." Shen Yue whispered. "..." After she finished speaking, she found that there was no reply from the other party for a long time, and added tremblingly, "Actually... I didn''t find any cash, so I ordered four cups of milk tea to reward them. I, I also used Zhang Meituan''s 9 yuan discount coupon. Malu laughed angrily at her, "I didn''t realize it, but you are quite good at getting along." "Ah, Mr. Ma, don''t get angry with poor people like us. It''s not worth it to make your body angry. I''ll get up and write another one for you. I''m sure you can take it and send it as a paper." "No, I''m already in class." Shen Yue obviously knew that she was cheating this time, and said hurriedly, "I will return the two thousand to you, Mr. Ma. If you are not satisfied, I can also refund one and compensate three." "Am I short of your six thousand yuan?" Ma Lu snorted coldly. "Then I will go to the restaurant tomorrow, or not in the afternoon, to apologize to you." "No need," Malu then changed the topic, "Your shamelessness has exceeded the limits of human beings, but you are lucky this time, I just need you. "Ah, Mr. Ma, are you planning to exploit my shame?" "Well, are you short of money recently?" "Well," Shen Yue didn''t dare to get too excited after hearing Ma Lu ask this question, and said cautiously, "It''s not... not that lacking." "It''s not what you think. I want you to use your shamelessness to help me defraud a group of people online." "ah?" "Don''t worry, they are all my students. They are just silly foreigners. Although they have learned Chinese and pretend to be Chinese, they are actually easy to deceive. They are just a bunch of fat sheep. And they will never call the police if they are deceived. So you are not breaking the law." "This...is not good." Shen Yue was a little moved, "Don''t affect international relations because of me." "If you are afraid, just transfer the money you got from the scam to me, and I will reward you according to the amount later." "Is there such a good thing?" Shen Yue was excited. "I have always felt that the biggest obstacle that prevents me from getting rich is the criminal law. Thank you, Mr. Ma, for helping me clear this obstacle and release my nature." "Hey, what are you talking about? I didn''t instigate you to break the law. Remember, our fraud is completely legal. The purpose is to help my students develop anti-fraud awareness." Malu hung up the phone and returned to the classroom. The students who had finally calmed down before were now laughing and joking there again, and some were throwing the prop heads of the French fries people around. Malu was dissatisfied, "In class, everyone has no classroom discipline at all. You are the worst class I have ever taught." "Teacher Ma, I have read all your course materials and memorized them." The speaker was a boy of fourteen or fifteen years old sitting in the front row. He had a bald head and a ring scar on his head. "Huh? Did you check my computer while I was away?" "No, Teacher Ma, I can read minds. After you left, I searched Baidu Encyclopedia and studied this lesson by myself in advance." The boy grinned. "The knowledge points are indeed those knowledge points, but do you think that if you memorize the knowledge points, you won''t be cheated?" Malu said calmly. The latest chapter of this novel was first published on 6@9#. Please go to Liujiu Book Bar to read it! Although the mind-reading boy did not answer, the confident smile on his face showed his true inner thoughts. After a pause, he added, "I know, teacher, you also found someone named Shen Yue to deceive us, but now that we know her name, she is nothing to be afraid of." Malu shook his head, "You underestimate her too much." People don''t take it seriously either. "She only has one person, but we have so many. Isn''t there a saying on Earth that three Zhuge Liangs are like cobblers?" "Ahem, you''re saying the opposite. It''s three cobblers who stand up to Zhuge Liang." Xiao Jianguo, who was holding a chicken on the side, corrected, "You didn''t study well in the Chinese class after the break." After that, he also said to Ma Lu, "Don''t worry, Teacher Ma, we are all adults. We have lived in the major league before. We only need to receive training because we don''t know much about the customs and customs of the new dimension. But we want to deceive Its not that easy for us either. "That''s right, that''s right." Other students echoed. "Everyone who has been defrauded by the Internet feels this way before being defrauded." Ma Lu said, "But since you are so confident, that''s okay. I''ll see how many of you will win in the next month. cheated." "Tell me your names and mobile phone numbers. This kind of thing will be leaked sooner or later if you go online. It''s not a secret." No one had any objections. Ma Lu would actually be much more relaxed if he didn''t have to go to class, and he also thought about it. It would be difficult to explain things like fraud prevention simply in theory. Even if they tell the truth, the victim will still be fooled, and some may even be unable to get the police to stop him, and are determined to transfer money to criminals. So if you really want to improve your memory, you might as well let them cheat a lot. Later, Malu took out the ham and dried vegetables in the carton and sold them on the spot, earning about 1,762 star coins, which was more than his class salary. These newcomers are also really rich. Some of them felt good after tasting them, and even ordered several hundred kilograms more, allowing Ma Lu to earn another 7,000 star coins. Just for this profit, Malu did not lose money on this trip. Afterwards, Ma Lu chatted with them for a while, mainly to understand the current situation of the major league. In addition, he once again inquired about Chef ''s deeds. He stayed up until the end of get out of class and drove back to the restaurant. Malu originally thought that it would take a week or two for the fraud attack and defense battle between Shen Yue and these newcomers to be decided, but who knew that the city manager would come to visit on the third day. (End of chapter) Chapter 660 Recharge card Chapter 660 Charging Card "Hey, Brother Pigeon is here to buy French fries again. What flavor do you want this time?" Malu said to Bai Ge who landed in front of the door. "No, I''m here to find you this time." The city manager folded his wings and said seriously, "Just take care of your men, it''s almost done." "Well, which of my subordinates are you talking about?" "That female student named Shen Yue, didn''t you ask her to defraud those newcomers?" "Oh, she is the teaching assistant I hired," Ma Lu said, "She specifically cooperates with my teaching, because no matter how much you talk about preventing fraud, it is not as convincing as personal experience." "Then we can''t leave them with nothing. Then even if they learn to prevent fraud, what''s the use?" "Ah? Were they miserably deceived?" Ma Lu was surprised. "This is only the third day. Strictly speaking, less than 50 hours have passed." "The new students received the scam text message after your class that day. At that time, they all got together and laughed at the person who sent the text message, saying that she exposed her mobile phone number so quickly and in a clumsy way." "What did Shen Yue post?" Ma Lu asked curiously. Its an advertisement for financial investment, saying that she has inside information, and promises that after investing now, you can receive 10% cash back on the 20th of every month, for a total of 24 months. "She called her after that, but the newcomers were very wary and didn''t fall for it. Some even laughed at her on the phone." "Then she found a boy, changed a new mobile phone number, and called the new people in the name of the Anti-Fraud Office of the Public Security Bureau, saying that she had detected fraudulent information, so she called them to remind them to pay attention to fraud and not to give information to strangers. People transfer money. "Because there was a different person this time, and there was no financial transaction involved, plus the unfamiliar place, many people believed that the person on the other side was really the police officer." "The next day, Shen Yue sent another message. This time there was no content and only a link. Although many people knew it was a scam, they couldn''t help but click on the link and then jumped to an overseas website." "What, is there a Trojan horse hidden in the website?" "No, but then Shen Yue asked the boy to send a message in the name of the Anti-Fraud Office of the Public Security Bureau, saying that there was a Trojan horse on the website that could steal payment passwords, and asking people who clicked to contact them to check the safety of their accounts." "And when those guys called, Shen Yue started to induce them to transfer money to the public security account." "Hmm... It''s a very old-fashioned fraud method, but it''s also quite effective." Ma Lu commented after hearing this, "Especially for people who have just come to Earth and are not familiar with the environment here, so how much money did she defraud in the end?" "Not a penny." The city manager said, "That''s the problem. Afterwards, she paid back all the about 60,000 yuan she defrauded, which also made the newcomers really believe that the other side was the police. Since then, she has been using this identity to deal with new people and cultivate their trust, until this morning she defrauded 123,767 yuan in one go. After these newcomers came to Earth, I gave each of them an initial capital of three thousand yuan, which for 50 people totaled 150,000 yuan. "Considering that they have already spent part of it. The rest of the money has basically been defrauded. "By the time they realize they''ve been scammed, it''s too late, and you contacted them just when they were anxious." "Did I contact them?" Ma Lu was surprised. "Well, even though the phone number is not yours, the newcomers all say that the voice is yours, and only you know that they have just been deceived." "SoVITS voice cloning," Ma Lu snapped his fingers, "The Ancient Poetry Society has stored a lot of videos from my previous activities. Shen Yue must have found someone to train my voice model. "That guy hangs around all day long, but he still has a lot of connections in school, but don''t those newbies have no money anymore?" "That''s right, so they paid the star coins." "Eh?" "Shen Yue used your voice to call those people and tell them that you will ask Shen Yue to return the money to them, but Shen Yue is very poor and owed a lot of money before. He has probably spent a lot of money since he got it. . So some peoples money will probably not come back. "Then she asked those people to top up their prepaid cards in the Universe Infinite Canteen. Whoever topped up their prepaid cards would have their money refunded first." "Those people thought it was really you on the other side, so they started to recharge her Star Coins. At first, they were recharging three to five thousand, but then some people recharged 100,000 in one go, and the rest of the people were also anxious. "In addition, Shen Yue didn''t know what star coins were and was not satisfied with the harvest, so he kept stimulating them and asking them to keep filling them." "Well, how much did they charge?" "The final total will be 1.2 million star coins." "..." Malu took a breath, "Just to get back the three thousand yuan?" "The main reason was that everyone was a little bit excited at that time, and many people had already charged seven or eight thousand star coins in the early stage. They were not willing to give up halfway, so they continued to top up. The final amount was extremely huge, and some people planned to use high-dimensional creations as well. To Shen Yue." Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. "But Shen Yue obviously started to doubt the identity of those guys later on." "It''s not surprising. She has always had a good mind, otherwise I wouldn''t have taught her about ancient poetry." Ma Lu said. "Things have gotten a little out of control, otherwise I wouldn''t have come to find you. Forget about the money, just ask her to return those star coins. It''s useless for her to ask for them." The city manager said. However, Malu did not answer. Instead, he was touching his chin, looking thoughtful. They had been dealing with one person and one pigeon for some time, and the city manager immediately became vigilant. "What are you doing, trying to swallow that money? I advise you not to have such twisted thoughts. Although doing so does not violate the laws of your country, I am still keeping an eye on you in City B." "Hey, are you worrying too much? You know me, how could I be that kind of person?" Ma Lu said. "I just thought it would be a little bit too much of a blow to those guys'' egos to tell them the truth. "After all, so many people were fooled around by one person, and he was fooled more than once. It''s a bit embarrassing." "What do you mean?" Pigeon asked sideways. "How about I suffer a little loss and just pretend that the last phone call was really made by me... This will at least save them from being fooled." "You still said you didn''t want to covet the 1.2 million star coins?" "How can this be considered corruption? They put money into my restaurant and they can still come to dine in the future. The money has not disappeared, it has just been lying there in a different place. "When they come to the Universe Infinite Canteen to eat, they can still spend it." Ma Lu said. (End of chapter) Chapter 661 Looking for secondhand goods Chapter 661: Hunting for Secondhand Goods Finally, with the coordination of the city manager, Ma Lu returned all the more than 120,000 yuan defrauded by Shen Yue to the newcomers, and most of the star coins were refunded, leaving only 200,000 yuan. Moreover, the 200,000 yuan can be regarded as a stored-value card they recharged to the restaurant, which can be used to spend money at the Universe Infinite Canteen. This will not only teach them a profound lesson and raise their vigilance against online fraud, but at the same time prevent them from going bankrupt as soon as they arrive on earth. Malu was also very satisfied with the result. He had never thought of keeping all 1.2 million. The reason why he said that was to bargain with Brother Pigeon. 200,000 star coins is quite a lot, and it also allows the restaurant to gain a group of new customers. With Lao Wangs cooking skills, after they spend the money on the card, Ma Lu is confident that they will continue to spend money at the Universe Infinite Canteen. . Later, he went to Shanshui Yifang to teach the newcomers. Everyone was honest. After seeing the danger of the earth, they stopped messing around in class. They all listened carefully and took notes. But to be honest, no matter how conscientiously they learn, they will still be deceived by someone like Shen Yue. This has nothing to do with IQ, but a gap in moral bottom line. Fortunately, being a scammer these days requires efficiency. Many scam text messages are sent in groups to target targets with low vigilance. Scammers dont want to tangle with difficult opponents. If you have this skill, you might as well try to deceive two more people. Why do some scams seem so bad, but many people still fall for them? On the one hand, scammers have a very accurate grasp of people''s hearts. On the other hand, designing a less rigorous scam makes it easier to screen out high-quality customers and achieve a two-way journey. In addition to going to the resort to take classes this week, Malu also went to the hardware store to see if he could pick up some good things. The total amount of star coins in his account now has exceeded 500,000. Although he is still far from purchasing the energy core and warp pulse engine, the cost of picking up the leakage is definitely enough. The werewolf boss turned the wrench on the shelf and introduced Malu into the warehouse where high-dimensional creations were placed. As soon as Malu came in, he met the wooden man who liked to sigh while moving things. The latter walked towards Malu without stopping, and Malu quickly turned sideways to make way for it, watching as it carried an old TV to the other corner of the room. He put the TV on the shelf, picked up the old TV less than 5 seconds later, and sighed as he passed by Ma Lu. "Have you not sold this thing yet?" Ma Lu asked Yanwu. "Who would want to buy a wooden man who keeps moving things around and likes to sigh?" Yan Wu was also a little helpless, "I bought it just to get a bargain when I first purchased it. Although I don''t want to admit it, looking at it now, there is a high probability that this thing will fall into my hands." "The market for this thing is indeed relatively small." Ma Lu said, "Did you just buy the TV set in its arms? I didn''t seem to see it last time I came here." "Well, I met with the captain of the Crescent last week, and I bought this TV from him. The Pink Whale smuggling group is over, and I have to find a new purchase channel." "What''s the use of this TV?" Ma Lu took out the milk tea he just bought from his handbag and took a sip. "It can broadcast political news from the entire multiverse and is priced at 150,000 star coins." Who wants to watch political news? "I don''t know, maybe those politicians." Yan Wu was not sure either. "Next thing," Malu picked up a baseball cap from the shelf. "Idea-emitting cap, 250,000 star coins." The werewolf boss introduced, "Put this hat on, and everyone within a mile will know what you are thinking." "This...does anyone really want it?" "Yes, and there are quite a few." Yanwu said, "This is actually a piece of military equipment. With it, officers can give orders to the troops around them and even do things without even opening their mouths. to game-like micromanagement. "Well, what you said is quite useful, but I won''t be able to use it if I don''t fight." "You can also wear this hat to express your love to your girlfriend and let her feel your sincerity." "Thanks, then I don''t need it anymore." Malu picked up another antique-looking jade bracelet, "What about this one?" "Good mood bracelet, 170,000 yuan, can absorb your negative emotions and keep you in a good mood." "This is interesting." Ma Lu thought for a while, but still put it back, "Since my assets exceeded 10 million, I have been very happy every day, and I don''t have any negative emotions. I probably don''t need it." "Hey, why is there a door here? Is it the random door in Doraemon?" Malu put down his bracelet and noticed a wooden door in the corner, curiously. "This is the Dream Gate, 320,000 star coins," the hardware store owner said. "It allows you to enter someone''s dream. But remember, don''t stay there for too long, otherwise you may not be able to come back." Coming." "Have you ever used it?" Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. The werewolf boss nodded, "I used to raise a dog named Little Turtle and a turtle named Golden Retriever. After the little turtle died of old age, I would occasionally use the dream door to visit Golden Retriever in his dream and play with it. a while." "Sad story, then I''d better leave this door to you. What is this empty bottle for?" "The bottle of inspiration allows creators to collect fleeting inspiration. The reason why the 160,000 star coins are empty now is because there is no inspiration in it. When inspiration is put in, those inspirations will turn into stars." Yan Wu looked a little impatient, "What do you want to buy? Tell me your needs and I can recommend it to you. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time to ask one by one." "Okay, do you have any cost-effective high-dimensional creations here?" Malu asked. The werewolf boss frowned, "High-dimensional creations are not cabbage. What''s the use of cost-effectiveness? What''s most important is that they can meet your needs." "What I need now is a cost-effective one." Ma Lu said without changing his expression. Yanwu thought for a while and fished out a cardboard box from under the second row of cabinets. "The things here are cheaper than other high-dimensional creations in the house, because they are not in very good condition and have some functional flaws." "Let me take a look." Malu squatted down and looked through the contents of the carton. He first took out a mirror with complicated carvings and said, "Oh, this looks really old. Is it an antique?" "The Mirror of the Sage, the brass frame is deliberately aged, but it is almost a hundred years old." The hardware store owner said, "The function is to summon the departed sages of this plane to answer your questions. " "The BBK reading machine doesn''t know where to click?" "Almost." (End of chapter) Chapter 662 Insider Chapter 662: Insider "But this Sage''s Mirror is missing a corner. If you shake it now, you may not be able to shake the person you need." Yanwu said. "How to use it?" "Just use your fingers to write the name of the person you want to ask for advice on the back of the mirror, then turn the mirror over, put it in front of you and ask the question." Ma Lu wrote Hua Tuo''s name according to the method taught by the hardware store owner, then turned the mirror over and asked, "How to cure a headache?" After a moment the mirror emitted a dazzling white light. Malu closed his eyes subconsciously. When he opened them again, the light on the mirror had dimmed, and a middle-aged man with a thin face, short stature, thick beard, sharp eyes like sharp knives, and wearing a Chinese gown appeared inside. He just said calmly, "Studying medicine can''t save the Chinese people." After saying that, he disappeared from the mirror. Hey, why did you call this person here? "I told you, the Sage''s Mirror is missing a corner. Now you may not be able to ask the person you want to ask." Yan Wudao said on the side. "How much does this mirror cost?" "40,000." "Not bad." Malu picked out the Sage''s Mirror, put it aside, and picked up another piece of clothing, which was a T-shirt with a two-dimensional beautiful girl playing the guitar printed on it. Malu took a closer look and saw that it was Yui Hirasawa. As a result, before he could ask any questions, the T-shirt was snatched away by Yan Wu, "This is not a high-dimensional creation. I put it in the wrong place." "I can''t tell that Boss Yan still likes Dai Wei." "No, I haven''t, I haven''t watched "Girls with Light Music"" the hardware store owner refused to admit. "Okay." Malu didn''t poke him, and took out a folding stool with one leg missing from the carton, but fortunately it still had three legs to sit on. "Neptune''s little bench." "Will you have an affair if you sit on it?" "No, but it can make you gain a lot when fishing. But now it''s broken and has become a small bench for the Air Force. Even Deng Gang can''t catch a single fish while sitting on this bench. It''s 32,000." "You''ve become a small bench in the Air Force, and you still sell it for 32,000?" "You can give it to any fisherman you don''t like." Malu thought for a while, "This is really fun to use as a prank. It''s cheaper." "29,000, the lowest price." Malu put the bench and the mirror together and continued to rummage through the box. This time he found a pair of old slippers with cracked soles. "Bruce Lee''s flip-flops can temporarily turn you into Bruce Lee, but only for 30 seconds. It originally lasted for five minutes. It sells for 18,000." "Are there Bruce Lee''s in other planes?" "I guess it was made by a craftsman who passed by the earth in the 1960s and 1970s. Maybe he also watched Bruce Lee''s movies." Malu thought of the owner of No. 6. There was a craftsman on the earth, but so far, no one, including the city manager, knew of his existence. The last time Lao Wang used the secret key to contact the craftsman clan, he gave a response, but did not show up, and only sent No. 6 over. Ma Lu guessed that he should belong to the extremely autistic type and didn''t want to be disturbed by others, so he didn''t tell Yan Wu about his existence. These slippers were most likely his work. Although a tough guy like Yan Wu couldn''t use them, they were still quite attractive to Ma Lu. At least after wearing them, he could usually deal with thieves and thieves, so he accepted them too. . Malu then flipped through the pages and found a dental rinser that could keep his teeth sparkling forever, as well as an immersive board game similar to the one in "Jumanji". Of course, both of these items also had some missing functions, and they were finally bought by Malu at prices of 25,000 and 33,000 respectively. In addition, he also picked up a set of high-fidelity speakers that were not high-dimensional creations but were recently released by the Major League. The price of this set of speakers was as high as 90,000 star coins. The original price reached an astonishing 410,000 yuan. It can only be said that no matter which plane you are in, those who play audio are wealthy people. Before checking out, Malu added another nine thousand and packed away the wooden man who liked to sigh and move things around. In the end, a total of 244,000 star coins were spent. The hardware store owner looked a little suspicious, "Why did you buy such a lot of junk?" "Because it''s cheap." "But many of them can''t be used normally, so what''s the point of being cheap, and you won''t be able to use some of them, right?" "Well, I''ve been watching people picking up **** online recently, and I''ve become obsessed with the feeling of searching for treasures in the rubbish," Ma Lu said. "You''d better take it easy. I used to have the same idea as you. I picked up a bunch of garbage, thinking that if a craftsman came to the earth sometime and helped me repair these things, I would make a lot of money. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. "The result is that these things have been piled up here and cannot be sold at all." Yan Wu said with emotion. "I will remember your advice." Malu, who had returned home with a full load, drove home. As soon as he got home, he called No. 6 over and started feeding it high-dimensional creations that had been damaged for various reasons. The old value was consumed for repairs, and it was not until noon the next day that everything was repaired on the 6th. And of its nearly 300,000 old value, only less than 30,000 are left. But it was all worth it. Looking at the brand-new high-dimensional creations around him, Boss Ma couldn''t help but feel elated. The price of these things will increase at least four to five times after they are repaired. As long as he hands it over, the star coins in his hand can exceed one million in minutes. Malu has asked Lao Hei to look for a buyer. As for himself, he has returned to Houde again. As soon as he entered the school gate, he heard a piece of bombshell news. "Is Gu Peilun missing?" "That''s right." Cao Youyi nodded, "He disappeared three days ago. I have checked it out and found that there are no signs of intrusion in the school. In addition, the iron box in the secret room is also missing." "Ah, is it actually him? I thought it was Sheng Tongwen." Neither Cao Youyi nor Ma Lu were surprised by Gu Peilun''s disappearance and the stolen iron box. This is because Cao Youyi warned Ma Lu early on that the two newly recruited teachers may not be reliable. Both of their resumes are amazing, even if Houde just defeated Xia Yin and entered the top 100 through the new regulations of the Ministry of Education and opened another High salary. Maybe it was a bit too lucky to recruit a talent of this level. In addition, the Mingxia Group obviously had plans for Houde, so Cao Youyi also had some thoughts about the two of them. After she expressed her concerns in this regard to Malu, Malu decided to use the trick and asked her to release the news about finding the iron box to see if the new arrival would do anything. Unexpectedly, the effect was quite good, and the inner ghost was revealed as soon as I tried it. (End of chapter) Chapter 663 invitation Chapter 663 Invitation Cao Youyi was wary of the two new recruits early on, so she hid something from the two of them, whether it was the sudden enlightenment of Coke, the secret cultivation method on the tortoise shell, or the nine talismans of the Dragon Palace. The main force in studying the secrets of cultivation and the Dragon Palace Nine Ribbons was Zhou Zuolin, Dai Lianliang and other old people. They only asked Gu Peilun and Sheng Tongwen for the obscure and difficult parts. On the contrary, the iron box matter was known to all the teachers and students in the school because Ma Lu planned to go fishing. After discovering that Gu Peilun was missing, Cao Youyi immediately checked the principal''s office and saw that the drawer where the iron box was stored had been pried open. The iron box was missing, but two bank drafts worth one thousand oceans were still inside. This also proves from the side that the person who stole the iron box did not want to make money. "Oh, Mingxia''s people are pretty quick to do it," Ma Lu said, "It seems they really want what''s in the box." Cao Youyi took out a gold-gilt invitation. "This was sent an hour ago. Luo Xiangshi, the big boss of Mingxia, is hosting a banquet at the Liuguo Hotel and would like to invite you to the banquet." "Isn''t he planning to take me down directly in the name of the banquet?" Ma Lu asked after taking the invitation. "It shouldn''t happen. As far as I know, in addition to you, Luo Xiangshi also invited the mayor of Pingcheng, the director of the Municipal Education Bureau, the director of the police, Wang Qi, the leader of the Salt Gang, and many local gentry and entrepreneurs. "There are so many prominent local people gathered together. Even with the power of the Mingxia Group, it is difficult for them to act violently under the eyes of so many people." "So can I go meet Luo Xiangshi?" "No, on the contrary." Cao Youyi said, "I don''t recommend that you go. I used to think that the Mingxia Group didn''t have much power in Pingcheng. At most, it had some contact with the Railway Bank, but now it seems that I underestimated them. , even after leaving Sindura Xiangshi''s influence is still not small. "Tonight''s banquet will be attended by almost all business and political dignitaries from Pingcheng. Since these people are willing to show favor, even if not all of them are famous heroes, most of them are biased toward famous heroes. "If you had any conflict with Luo Xiangshi at the banquet, you would have offended these people at the same time. It doesn''t matter if these people are on their own, but together they can make it impossible for Houde to continue to have a foothold in Pingcheng." "Interesting, Luo Xiangshi saw that he failed to take advantage of us a few times before, so he plans to play politics this time." Ma Lu said thoughtfully, touching his chin. "Then I have to go, otherwise I won''t let him drag all the local forces in Pingcheng to the side of Mingxia." Seeing that Ma Lu had made up his mind, Cao Youyi stopped trying to persuade her and just said, "You want to attend the banquet and need a female companion. I can accompany you. Although I may not know all the big and small forces in Pingcheng, at least I know them." We all look familiar, and for the sake of the old principal, they cant help but make things difficult for us. "That''s fine." Before going to the banquet, Ma Lu also took the time to check the scientific research results of the previous week. The three new technologies he selected were [Studying Heaven and Man], [Endless Life] and [Evil Does Not Suppress Righteousness]. Among them, [Xuetu Tianren] is used on teachers, which can improve school teachers'' lesson preparation efficiency by 100%. The reason why Malu studied this technology first was so that the school''s teachers could master the secrets of cultivation on the tortoise shells and the Nine Dragon Palace''s Dragon Palace as early as possible, so that they could be taught to students. And Zhou Zuolin and others lived up to expectations. With the blessing of [Scholarly Heavenly Man], they had already learned one of the talismans called the Palm Talisman in less than a week. After this talisman is used, it can command the water creatures within a radius of one mile for the user to drive. It is very useful in places with rivers and lakes. As for the two scientific research projects [Endless Life] and [Wai Da Zheng Zhi], they are used to clean up the disaster zone. The function of [Endless Life] is that for every physical and mental energy consumed by participating teachers and students in the disaster zone, half of it will be obtained. In other words, virtuous teachers and students will only use half of their physical and mental energy to clean up the disaster zone from now on, which can offset the negative effects of [weight-bearing practice]. [Anti-attack] is to solve the panic effect caused by [Besieged on all sides]. Its function is that when the combat decisions and execution actions of teachers and students participating in the battle are wrong, there will be a 75% probability of exerting 150% effect. When Ma Lu first took over Houde, in order to quickly collect education points and improve his strength, he had to find another way to sacrifice the combat effectiveness of Houde teachers and students in exchange for education points. He found the first pot of gold by going out to clean up the disaster zone, but after all, he could not stay in this plane forever. Under his leadership, Houde has gradually developed and is on the right track. Malu hoped that the school could operate normally after he left, so he began to consciously prepare for his departure and improve the strength of Houde teachers and students in the disaster zone. After checking last week''s scientific research projects, Ma Lu also arranged for the next week. Seeing that it was almost time, he was about to go out with Cao Youyi to the Six Nations Hotel for a banquet. As a result, he saw a figure rushing into his office in a hurry. "Principal Ma, are you going to Boss Luo''s dinner? Take me with you, I will be your female companion!" 69BookBar The person who entered the door was Lu Yingying. Today she wore a Western dress, with wavy hair and hollow leather shoes. She looked modern and fashionable. She also wore a mesh hat on her head, hiding half of her face behind a black veil, and for her It adds a bit of a sense of mystery. "Don''t make trouble," Ma Lu said, "I went there for business. I''ll play with you later." However, Lu Yingying had already taken a step forward, took his arm, and said coquettishly, "No, I promise I will be good and won''t cause any trouble to you, Principal Ma. Just take me there, listen." She said that Chen Meng, the most popular female star in Xindu, will also show up tonight, and I want to get her autograph." Ma Lu felt helpless when he heard this and could only say, "I have a grudge against Boss Luo of Mingxia Group and I haven''t settled it yet. I''m afraid tonight''s dinner will not be peaceful. You''d better stay away from me." However, contrary to his expectation, Lu Yingying did not let go of his arm, but winked at him. "I know that most of the guests at the banquet tonight are from the celebrity side, so you need me to stay with you even more. Although my father is not a big shot, he has a bold personality and a wide range of friends. If Mr. Luo wants to touch you, I might be able to make him think again." Malu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Lu Yingying, who looked heartless and had fun all day long, was not as silly and sweet as she appeared. Not only could she see what Luo Xiangshi wanted to do, but she was also quite loyal. She said she was going to play, but actually she was worried about him. (End of chapter) Chapter 664 Attend a banquet Chapter 664 Going to the Banquet However, in the face of Lu Yingying''s concern, Ma Lu still refused, "Forget it, this is a matter of virtue and celebrity. It''s better not to drag President Lu into the water." "It doesn''t matter, this isn''t the first time I''ve caused trouble for my dad," Lu Yingying insisted, "My dad''s chamber of commerce doesn''t have much business in Pingcheng, and I''m just a woman. If I really cause any big trouble, I just went and cried. Luo was worried about his face, so he would definitely not be able to hold on to this matter any longer. "Oh, don''t worry, I''m not a child anymore. I have plenty of ways to protect myself." "The main reason is that I already have a female companion." Ma Lu said. "Who?" Lu Yingying immediately became alert. "Teacher Cao," Ma Lu said, "I agreed to her first, and she is more familiar with the big and small forces in Pingcheng than I am." "Cao Youyi, um... Indeed, she may do a good job in managing students, but I doubt whether she can handle the hypocritical entertainment at the dinner." Lu Yingying didn''t want to give up yet, "I''m an expert in this field. I''ve attended hundreds of dinners and dances. You won''t regret taking me with you." In a luxurious room on the fourth floor of the Liuguo Hotel. A young man in a suit stood in front of the window, looking at the street below with a pair of triangular eyes, "Director Ye from the police station and his wife are also here." After saying that, he looked at the grandfather clock on the wall and said, "It''s 6:48. There are less than 12 minutes left before the dinner starts. He probably won''t come." "That''s just right. Let''s talk directly to the local forces in Pingcheng and let them take action together to help us drive Houde out. When the time comes, Principal Ma will come to beg us." A middle-aged man with half-white hair, probably in his early fifties, and elegant appearance said. "But Houde is the only talisman school in Pingcheng after all," the young man said, "and they have been very active in cleaning up the disaster belt recently. If they are really forced to leave, these people will have to wait until the disaster belt comes again. We went to other cities to ask other talisman schools to solve the problem. Are they really willing to cooperate with us? " As he spoke, he took out a pack of cigarettes, smoked one and held it in his mouth, then took out a box of matches and looked at the portrait of Malu printed on the matchbox. "If you ask me to say that you are just causing too much trouble, you might as well do as I say and let the Ministry of Education find an excuse from the beginning to directly deprive Houde of his qualification to run a school. Then that kid will not be able to make any waves. There won''t be so many things later. "Xia Yin has lost such a great person, and now the ignorant country people outside are laughing at us. In the end, it will still be your face." He struck a match and lit the cigarette in his mouth, but as soon as he took a puff, the middle-aged man reached out and snuffed it out. The latter said, "Don''t bother the President for trivial matters. What we have to do is to share the President''s worries." After saying that, he threw the cigarette into the trash can. "Smoke less. How can I trust you to hand over the group to you like this?" The young man smiled and said, "I''m just here to share your worries. If someone doesn''t open their eyes later, I''ll show him some color first." The middle-aged man shook his head, "This is not a new capital after all. We should focus on wooing the local forces. Don''t mess around. I have my own way to convince them to help us deal with Houde." Seeing that it was almost time, he adjusted his gown, took the felt hat from the young man, got up and went downstairs. The dinner was held in the banquet hall on the first floor. The guests had almost arrived at this time. The middle-aged men and young people attracted the attention of everyone as soon as they appeared. People nearby came forward to say hello, "Boss Luo, Mr. Luo." Luo Xiangshi returned the greetings one by one with a warm expression, while the second son who followed him looked carefree and didn''t care about the people who came up to him to get acquainted. His eyes roamed the crowd, looking for tonight''s prey. The upper class in Xindu all know that Luo Xiangshi''s son Luo Yuxiang is a romantic young man who has unexplained relationships with many celebrities. He doesn''t know who among the female guests tonight will be attracted to him. Of course, the person Luo Yuxiang wants most is the big star Chen Meng, but the identity of the financial backer behind Chen Meng is not simple. Even he dare not touch this woman, so tonight he can only find someone else. It''s a pity that Pingcheng is not as good as Xindu. There are many good-looking women, but not many can catch his eye. Just as Luo Yuxiang was looking around, an open car parked outside the hotel gate. Three people, a man and two women, got out of the car. Luo Yuxiang''s eyes lit up when he saw the two women. One of the two people is wearing a black cheongsam and is serious, like a snow lotus on the iceberg, and the other is wearing a dress. They are pure and pretty, naive, one is cold, one is hot, one is ice, one is fire, both are stunning in the world. The man standing next to the two women, Luo Yuxiang, looked familiar, but he didn''t remember his name for a while. It wasn''t until he heard someone mention that this was Houde''s newly appointed Principal Ma, a man of the hour in Pingcheng in the past month or so, that he suddenly wanted to forget that he had ever seen this person''s picture on a matchbox. Lu Yingying got out of the car and handed the car keys to the waiter on the side. Then she also looked into the hotel and muttered. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. "It''s okay, okay, I''m not late at all. I''ll just say my driving skills are pretty good." "If you hadn''t hit other cars, we should have arrived 20 minutes ago." Ma Lu said. "As long as it doesn''t delay the business." Cao Youyi said calmly. In fact, she was not as calm as she seemed, especially when she heard that Malu was going to take her and Lu Yingying together, her first reaction was to refuse. However, both Ma Lu and Lu Yingying were outsiders and were not familiar with Pingcheng. They still needed her, a local, to at least sort out the backers behind these forces and the relationships between them. So Cao Youyi came despite being troubled. Before Malu entered the banquet hall, he saw a young man walking towards him. "Principal Ma, you are quite lucky." "Who are you?" Malu raised his eyebrows. "I am Luo Yuxiang, the director of Mingxia Group. Thanks to Principal Thomas, I am currently serving as the director of Xia Yin''s Academic Affairs Office." Luo Yuxiang stretched out his hand. But Malu on the opposite side was indifferent, "You are not qualified to shake hands with me, go and ask your father to come." Luo Yuxiang''s face changed slightly, and he leaned into Ma Lu''s ear, "There''s no point in bluffing. After such a long time, we have already found out your details. Principal Ma, you have no backer at all." "Really, then your investigation skills are not very good," Ma Lu said, "Did you not even find out where I went after leaving Houde?" (End of chapter) Chapter 665 not alone Chapter 665 Not Alone Luo Yuxiang was dumbfounded. This was indeed something they couldn''t understand. He even arranged for someone to follow Malu specifically to see where Malu would go after leaving school. But in the end, no matter how many followers were arranged, they would eventually be thrown away by Ma Lu. Someone even saw Principal Ma standing behind a tree, and no one came out after five minutes. The stalker felt something was wrong and went around to take a look, only to find that Malu had disappeared. When something like this happened in broad daylight, it was almost like a ghost. However, after more than a month, Ming Xia still found out a lot of things. At least he confirmed that none of the many forces in Xindu were related to Malu. Luo Yuxiang secretly speculated that Malu might have some connection with those Westerners, but he could not find any evidence. And even if the two are really related, celebrities are not afraid. The sphere of influence of those Westerners is mainly concentrated in the coastal area, and they hardly go deep into the inland. Their hands cannot reach Pingcheng. "Tch, Principal Ma is really as powerful and domineering as the rumors say, but after tonight, I''m curious whether you can still maintain this arrogant attitude." As Luo Yuxiang spoke, he took out his cigarette case, took a cigarette from it and put it in his mouth. He first said hello to Cao Youyi. "Teacher Cao, it is too unfair for an outstanding educational talent like you to stay in Houde. Xiayin happens to be short of a director of the Academic Affairs Office. I am just a temporary replacement. The person I really prefer for this position is you. "As long as you are willing to come, Xiayin will always open the door to welcome you." Cao Youyi shook her head, "Thank you Mr. Luo for your kindness, but I will not leave Houde." Luo Yuxiang didn''t mind. He turned to look at Lu Yingying and blew out a puff of cigarette at her. This action was somewhat frivolous. "Which family are you from? I feel like we have met somewhere?" "Oh, this is Lu Yingying, the daughter of President Lu of the Longchang Chamber of Commerce." The deputy editor-in-chief of Pingcheng Daily is also here tonight, but compared to the real big shots in the banquet hall, his status is a little less impressive, so he was placed near the door. After finally catching a chance to show off, he quickly introduced Luo Yuxiang after hearing this. "Longchang Chamber of Commerce? Oh, I remembered. Last March, the secretary-general''s youngest daughter held a coming-of-age ceremony. Did Reporter Lu also go..." Lu Yingying smiled sweetly, "I was abroad in March last year. Mr. Luo must have admitted the wrong person." Luo Yuxiang wanted to say a few more words, but he saw Ma Lu also taking out a cigarette from his arms. It was several times larger than the one in his hand. It was also mixed with gold foil at the end. It looked like a high-end product. This is a limited edition cigar sent by Hamand Cigarette Factory to celebrate the previous cooperation between the two parties. Compared with this cigar, the cigarette in Luo Yuxiang''s mouth suddenly didn''t smell good. And later he saw Lu Yingying personally cutting off the foot of Ma Lu''s cigar and lighting it. Malu took a sip, spit it on Luo Yuxiang''s face, and said impatiently, "Are you done with your nonsense? I was invited to the banquet by your father, not to listen to you recall your childhood." Luo Yuxiang was choked by the cigarette and was speechless, glaring at Ma Lu angrily, but at this time Luo Xiangshi''s voice came from the banquet hall. "Yuxiang, please invite Principal Ma and others to come in." Luo Yuxiang snorted coldly, and reluctantly stepped back and made a gesture of invitation. When Malu walked into the banquet hall, he threw away the half-finished cigarette in his hand as quickly as possible. Malu can be regarded as a famous figure in Pingcheng recently, but only a few people came into the banquet hall to greet him. Obviously tonight''s guests have already received some news in advance. Malu briefly exchanged greetings with several business partners, then saw a middle-aged man with half-white hair and elegant appearance walking toward him surrounded by a group of people. When Malu was looking at Luo Xiangshi, Luo Xiangshi was also looking at Malu. Although this was the first time the two met, they had actually interacted with each other many times before. The Mingxia Group has never taken advantage of Houde, but Luo Xiangshi has gained a lot. At least he is getting to know Ma Lu better and better. This young man is different from the principals of ordinary schools. His style is tough and domineering, and he is more like a warlord than a cultural person. Meeting the real owner today also deepened his impression. However, Luo Xiangshi has lived for half his life and has met many people. No matter what kind of opponent he has, he has a way to deal with it. With a calm expression on his face, he spoke again. "Xiao''er told me before that there was some misunderstanding between Principal Ma and us. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come tonight, but I know that a hero like Principal Ma will definitely come if he receives an invitation." "Boss Luo, thank you very much. I''m actually quite worried about you, Boss Luo, ambushing dozens of swordsmen in the banquet hall, waiting for me to come in and swarm them to kill me. This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ "So I asked my students to come over in advance and wait at the Plum Blossom Theater opposite. Boss Luo won''t be angry." Malu and Luo Xiangshi said while shaking hands. "Principal Ma was joking." "I''m not joking." Ma Lu said sternly, "The Mingxia Group has come to harass my school again and again, and it is also inseparable from the death of Houde''s former principal Cao Jinhua. Naturally, I, the current principal, will also Be careful." None of the guests present expected that Ma Lu was so direct, taking the lead before even sitting down. Luo Xiangshi looked calm, "Principal Cao''s death is a loss for the entire educational community. I was heartbroken when I first heard the bad news, but he died in a disaster zone. "Principal Ma is also a talisman master. He should know the dangers of clearing the disaster zone. This is why people of my generation are respected by the world." "One code equals another," Ma Lu shook his head. "It is true that Talisman masters will encounter danger, but the death of Principal Cao is obviously unusual. He entered a disaster zone that was not suitable for him to clean up because he received wrong information. " "Jiulongyi''s information is not always accurate, and it is normal to have occasional errors. This only shows that Principal Cao is not very lucky." "Principal Cao''s luck is not up to you. I have asked my friends to investigate this matter. I believe there will be results soon. The ugly words are ahead. I, Ma, will definitely not let the murderer go. " The tit-for-tat confrontation between Malu and Luo Xiangshi made the surrounding guests feel a strong smell of gunpowder. And Cao Youyi clenched her fists in the dark. She didn''t mention the matter of revenge for Cao Jinhua to Malu, but it didn''t mean that she had forgotten this blood feud. It was just because she had always put the school first and knew that the Houde at that time was no match for Ming Xia. She did not want to make it difficult for Malu as the principal, nor did she want to put all the teachers and students in the school at risk. Cao Youyi even considered waiting for the school to get back on track before going south alone to seek revenge in Xindu. But now, she suddenly realized that she was not alone. (End of chapter) Chapter 666 Sincerity Chapter 666 Sincerity Luo Xiangshi was not Luo Yuxiang, and he would not be intimidated by Ma Lu''s few words, nor did he want to continue a pointless quarrel, so he said calmly. "Then I wish Principal Ma can find the murderer as soon as possible." Seeing that the dispute between the two parties had come to an end, Wang Qi, the leader of the Salt Gang, took the initiative to smooth things over. "Okay, okay, why are you bringing up these old things? Boss Luo invited everyone here tonight to look into the future. Since the guests have all arrived, please take your seats quickly." After speaking, he put his arm around Malu''s shoulders and personally led him to the main table. As the host of tonight''s banquet, Luo Xiangshi naturally sat in the chairman''s chair. Sitting on his right was Huang Xian, the mayor of Pingcheng City, and on his left was Hou Chengyi, the director of the Municipal Education Bureau. Ma Lu''s position was in the fifth seat on the left, not in the front, but not too far back. Considering his age, Luo Xiangshi didn''t mean to humiliate him intentionally. Beside him are Wang Qi, the leader of the Salt Gang, and Cai Shenglin, director of the Construction Bureau... There are a total of sixteen people at this table, covering most of the prominent figures in Pingcheng. If anyone offends them, it will be difficult to continue to stay in Pingcheng. However, Ma Lu observed that although these people were invited by Luo Xiangshi, they were not entirely of the same mind as Luo Xiangshi, and they all had their own plans. And except for Wang Qi, the leader of the Salt Gang, others don''t seem to know very well what Luo Xiangshi wants to do tonight, but they should all understand that Luo Xiangshi''s goal is to be virtuous. But compared to Houde, who has been in Pingcheng for more than seventy years, Luo Xiangshi and his Mingxia Group are actually outsiders. Although these people were concerned about Luo Xiangshi''s reputation in the education sector and his connections in Xindu and did not want to become his enemy, they were not very interested in helping him deal with Houde, the only local Talisman Master School. Luo Xiangshi was not in a hurry to talk about business. He just asked the waiter to serve the food first, and then chatted casually with the guests while eating. After three rounds of drinking, a mysterious woman came on stage to sing. She stunned the audience as soon as she opened her voice. She sang six songs in a row. After taking off her veil, everyone in the hall discovered that she was Chen, the hottest female star in Xindu. Dream. Afterwards, many female relatives ran to the stage to take photos with Chen Meng, Lu Yingying was among them, and finally Wang Qi came forward. "Miss Chen Meng arrived in Pingcheng just in the evening. It''s been a long journey, so it''s better to let her rest and have something to eat first." Then he persuaded the enthusiastic fans to leave. Chen Meng followed Wang Qi off the stage and walked to the main table. Only then did Ma Lu know who had reserved the third empty seat on Luo Xiangshi''s right. The others had the same expressions on their faces as he did. His eyes moved between Chen Meng and Luo Xiangshi, speculating on the relationship between the two. Cai Shenglin, who was beside Ma Lu, raised his eyebrows, obviously not very satisfied with this arrangement. Chen Meng is indeed very famous, and can even be said to be the most popular actress today. She also sings in film and television, but in the end she is just an actor, used to liven up the atmosphere at the dinner party. Luo Xiangshi favored her no matter how much, and it was a bit inappropriate to rank her ahead of serious officials like them. Luo Xiangshi seemed to have noticed Cai Shenglin''s dissatisfaction and said with a smile, "Let me introduce you to Miss Chen Meng. You must be familiar with her, but she also has another identity. She is the fiance of our Deputy Commander Wei." As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of everyone present changed. Cai Shenglin, who was a little angry that Chen Meng was sitting in front of him, immediately started to sweat. "The Deputy Commander Wei that Boss Luo mentioned is Member Wei of the Military Commission?" "That''s right." The Military Commission has a total of eight members, in charge of the military affairs of the navy, land and air force. For local officials like Cai Shenglin, he is almost as old as the Jade Emperor and is a being who can only be looked up to. Deputy Commander Wei is seventy-one years old this year. His first wife just died last year. No one expected that he would be getting older and getting engaged again so soon. The new fiance is still Chen Meng. Now no one dared to talk about Chen Meng''s identity. Cai Shenglin even complained to Luo Xiangshi in his heart, why did he invite this woman here. Who knows what that person is thinking, whether he will be unhappy because of this matter. If he gets angry then, everyone will be unable to eat and walk away. Others have mentally adjusted their assessment of Luo Xiangshi. Most of the people here only know that he is the chairman of Mingxia Group and has extensive contacts in Xindu. But I didn''t expect that his connections were so large that he could invite Deputy Commander Wei''s fiance. In this case, it would be very uneconomical to go against him. Luo Xiangshi''s eyes swept over and took in everyone''s expressions. Knowing that the time was almost up, he spoke decisively. "Everyone, to be honest, although I have not been in Pingcheng for a long time, I have already fallen in love with this city with outstanding people and have begun to think about buying a property here." Mayor Huang Xiandao said, "Of course Pingcheng welcomes outside investment. I wonder what Boss Luo wants to do?" This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ "I am engaged in education. Teaching and educating people is my lifelong pursuit. Naturally, I will continue to do my old job when I come to Pingcheng." "Mingxia Group wants to open a branch in Pingcheng?" Huang Xian was startled, then happy at first. There is no city that doesnt want a Talisman Master School, especially a Talisman Master School run by an old education group like Mingxia Group with rich experience in running schools. But Huang Xian glanced at Ma Lu''s position, hesitated and said, "But there is already a Talisman Master School in Pingcheng." "I know, this is better," Luo Xiangshi said with a smile, "I have inspected it. The Houde campus is very big, but unfortunately there are very few students and teachers. The use of the space is limited. It is better to merge it into our Mingxia Group and become our branch campus. "At that time, I can use the power of the group to recruit more people from other schools to build Houde together." "ah?" Luo Xiangshi didn''t wait for Ma Lu to speak, and then continued, "Of course I will not let the teachers and students of Houde suffer. After the merger, the students who were originally Houde can choose to stay here, or they can also go to other schools in the group. Including the No. 1 celebrity in the Ministry of Education. "The teachers'' salaries will be doubled. As for Principal Ma... I will also pay you a one-time payment of 200,000 as your personal compensation. In addition, the group is always hungry for talents. "Especially for outstanding educational talents like Principal Ma, if you are willing to agree to me immediately, I will also recruit you to join the group''s board of directors and make you a director. If you do well, I will give you my position in the future. Can." To be fair, Luo Xiangshi''s conditions were quite sincere. He has plans for both Malu and Houde''s development, and the compensation of 200,000 yuan is tempting enough. But before he could finish speaking, Malu laughed out loud, "What are you dreaming about?" (End of chapter) Chapter 667 The overall situation has been decided Chapter 667 The overall situation has been decided Luo Xiangshi had a typical businessman''s mentality. He had fought with Malu several times and did not get any advantage, so he simply offered a price to buy Houde out. As for the proposal to let Ma Lu join the board of directors, it was Luo Xiangshi who made it on the spur of the moment. Even Luo Yuxiang didn''t know about it and was confused when he heard it. Luo Xiangshi really admired the young man in front of him. He has long passed the age of youth and vigour, and does not attach much importance to temporary wins and losses. In his opinion, Ma Lu''s ability to lead the weak Houde to defeat Xia Yin is enough to prove his talent. Even though he knew that tonight''s banquet was not going to be a good one, he still dared to come to the party, and he was not shy at all when facing him, which also showed his bravery. Such brave and resourceful talents are exactly what famous heroes need. It was precisely because of this that Luo Xiangshi thought of turning enemies into friends and offered such generous conditions. But he didn''t expect that Malu would refuse so quickly, so simply, and without concealing the sarcasm on his face. Others at the table didn''t understand why Malu showed no intention of discussing. 200,000 is not a small amount of money, especially considering that Houde currently only has more than 40 teachers and students combined. This offer is not low, and it also has a seat on the board of directors. Even if you are not satisfied, you can continue to talk. There is no need to lift the table so early. But as if Ma Lu didn''t think it was enough, he added, "It''s not that Houde cannot be sold, but it''s not something you can afford, Boss Luo. Even if you package the Mingxia Group together, you can''t buy it." A good school building. Malu told the truth. He had just filled up all Houde''s buildings with education points not long ago. Coupled with the effects of the messy scientific research projects, the bonus effect Houde can provide to teachers and students has reached a very astonishing level. If this were to be placed in a fairy tale novel, how could it be a paradise, enough to knock the brains out of those ancient sects? Luo Xiangshi wanted to buy him a bad director position for hundreds of thousands of dollars. Ma Lu really felt that he had drunk a little too much. Unfortunately, the advice was hard to hear. Luo Xiangshi frowned. He began to feel that the young man in front of him was a little too arrogant. Since the other party refused to eat the toast, Luo Xiangshi stopped being polite and looked directly across Malu, looking at the other people at the table, and asked. "What do you think of this proposal?" Hou Chengyi, director of the Municipal Education Bureau, was the first to express his opinion, "I think the price is quite generous. Mingxia Group has a strong teaching staff and its six schools are among the top 100 of the Ministry of Education. "If we are willing to open a branch in Pingcheng, it will be a good thing for local students and citizens." Hou Chengyi is an old friend of Houde. Before Houde recruited new students, he personally led people to find faults, hoping to hinder Houde from the number of students and make Houde lose the qualification to run a school. However, Ma Lu miraculously found 10 qualified freshmen in one night, so he failed and could only walk away in despair. However, after this incident, he also knew that his relationship with Houde was probably not very good. In addition, he was already very close to Luo Xiangshi, so he was the first to speak out. Ma Lu glanced at him and said, "Ji Hou, Houde is now among the top 100, but Xia Yin, a subsidiary of the Ming Xia Group, has fallen out." Hou Chengyi was startled, "This... is just a temporary ranking, it doesn''t mean anything." Pan Taiyan, the largest landowner in Pingcheng, who had been closing his eyes to meditate, suddenly spoke. "Boss Luo, Houde is our own Talisman Master School in Pingcheng. It has a history of more than 70 years here and has become a part of this city. You just want to buy it. This...is not appropriate." Hou Chengyi was a little confused. As far as he knew, Pan Taiyan had nothing to do with Houde. He didn''t expect that he would speak up for Houde at this time. But judging from his daily behavior, he doesn''t seem to have any sense of justice. How could he show up at this time? Luo Xiangshi seemed to have known about it for a long time, and said calmly, "The Houde school site was specially approved by the Construction Bureau at that time to promote the operation of the school. Pingcheng has always had a strong academic atmosphere, so the land grant was very generous, even a little too generous. . Half of Shouyang Mountain was directly allocated to the school, but in fact such a large area cannot be used at all, and it is inconvenient for teachers and students to live there. "After the acquisition, I plan to sell part of the land on the mountain. I wonder if Pan Weng is interested in acquiring it. I will definitely give you a suitable price." Pan Taiyan was overjoyed when he heard this, stroking his beard and said, "That''s very good." Luo Xiangshi turned to the police chief beside him and said, "Bureau Ye, I heard that Young Master Ling was found to be qualified as a Talisman Master not long ago." Ye Zhi nodded slightly, "It''s a pity that there are only Ding and others. I''m afraid it will be difficult to get into a prestigious school." "This matter is easy to handle. As long as Mr. Ye is willing, I can ask Mingxia to send an admission letter to Mr. Ling now. When he enters the school next year, I will also arrange for the best famous teachers to tutor him and guarantee that he will not be let out." To pull off the schoolwork. Ye Zhi was quite moved. He had four children in total, but unfortunately three of them were girls. The couple was very concerned about their only son and started looking for a school for their son early on. But although Ye Zhi was the police chief, he was from a civilian background and had no connections in the education world. Houde unexpectedly rose up. He originally wanted to take a look and send his children to Houde to go to school if there were no problems. In this way, he can take care of his life locally, but now that he has a better choice, it would be better to go to Mingxia, which is ranked number one in the Ministry of Education. This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ After Luo Xiangshi finished speaking, he already ordered his men to call the principal of Mingxia and arranged the matter directly. Then he looked at He Junli, the president of Railway Bank Siping Branch. "President He, I heard rumors in Xindu that the supervisory officer will come to your bank to audit the accounts next month. Do you need me to go and say hello in advance..." Everyone sitting here understood what Luo Xiangshi was planning. He had obviously done a lot of homework in inviting everyone to the banquet and figured out what everyone wanted. However, except for the mayor Huang Xian who was a little unhappy, others did not hate Luo Xiangshi''s actions. Politics is all about the exchange of interests. Luo Xiangshi is willing to give them what they need, and they don''t mind reciprocating the favor. Moreover, Luo Xiangshi whispered a few words into Huang Xian''s ear, and Mayor Huang''s brows relaxed. The banquet resumed laughter and everyone then began to toast each other. It''s just that this time everyone intentionally or unintentionally ignored Ma Lu sitting aside, as if he didn''t exist at all. Jiang is still old and spicy. Luo Xiangshi had no intention of quarreling with Malu tonight. He directly used his superb political skills to win over the local snakes in Pingcheng. As long as these people agree to the merger and acquisition deal, the opinion of the principal, Malu, will be insignificant. Because they have many ways to prevent a school from opening in Pingcheng. Pingcheng was originally Houde''s home court, but Luo Xiangshi''s move caused the positions of the two sides to be directly reversed. In comparison, in a table full of people, Malu seemed more like an outsider. He sat there quietly, seemingly alone. At this time, the big star Chen Meng suddenly picked up the wine glass, stood up and said, "I want to give this glass of wine to someone I respect very much." (End of chapter) Chapter 668 Toast Chapter 668 Toast Everyone looked at Luo Xiangshi when they heard this, and Luo Xiangshi also smiled slightly, picked up the wine glass in front of him, and planned to say something special. But Chen Meng continued, "Just last week, regardless of his personal safety, he led the teachers and students of the school to go deep into a very dangerous disaster zone and rescued a group of children trapped there. Although Chen Meng is just a female prostitute, , but I also admire such heroes. Her words suddenly froze the originally harmonious and joyful atmosphere. Also frozen was the smile on Luo Xiangshi''s face. Malu straightened his collar and stood up with a wine glass in his hand, "Thank you, Miss Chen." Chen Meng didn''t say much. He raised his head and drank all the wine in the glass. He put down the glass and sat back down again. The remaining people looked at each other in confusion, all guessing about the relationship between Malu and Chen Meng. Is it possible that this Principal Ma is actually Deputy Commander Wei''s employee? Otherwise, there is no way to explain why Chen Meng chose to toast at this moment. But wasn''t Chen Meng invited by Luo Xiangshi? Why did he stand up for Ma Lu again? Thinking of this, Hou Chengyi and others looked at Luo Xiangshi. Luo Xiangshi''s expression was gloomy and uncertain. Although Deputy Commander Wei was also a member of Fu Tongzhao, he was notoriously naughty and an old fox. Luo Xiangshi was not very familiar with him. He only learned that Chen Meng was coming to Pingcheng in the afternoon, saying that it was to shoot scenes for a new drama. Luo Xiangshi had an idea and decided to pull the tiger skin of Deputy Commander Wei, so as to persuade the local forces. It can also go more smoothly. For this reason, he also specially sent Chen Meng a diamond necklace worth more than 6,000 yuan. In his original plan, Chen Meng just wanted to sing a few songs and show his face. Who knew that this woman would suddenly toast Ma Lu and undermine him. Is it really Deputy Commander Wei''s instructions? Luo Xiangshi himself was also speculating on the relationship between Deputy Commander Wei and Ma Lu, or was Deputy Commander Wei also interested in the contents of the box? But Deputy Commander Wei does not own the Talisman Master School, so it would be useless to get the contents of the box. Luo Xiangshi''s thoughts changed rapidly. Unlike others, he was not very afraid of people named Wei. Everyone was working for the president. Moreover, it is difficult for a member of the Military Commission to interfere in the affairs of the education sector. But the problem is that Deputy Commander Wei''s reputation has clearly calmed everyone present. Originally, they had agreed to Mingxia Group''s merger with Houde, but now their attitude has become ambiguous again. After a while, Mayor Huang spoke first and broke the silence, "I don''t think there is any need to rush the acquisition. Boss Luo can have a good talk with Principal Ma." Director Ye also changed his mind and said, "Yes, the most taboo thing in business is forced buying and selling. Both parties must agree." Pan Taiyan even said, "The current school site is indeed a bit too big for Houde, but the school will develop. We have to look at the problem from a dynamic perspective. I believe that under the leadership of Principal Ma, Houde will flourish." , there is no need to rush to sell land. Seeing that each of them had changed their attitude, Luo Xiangshi knew that it would be impossible if he didn''t come up with something real. So he asked someone to make a call. About half an hour later, Luo Xiangshi went out in person and welcomed a distinguished guest in. As soon as the visitor entered, everyone in the banquet hall stood up. "Director Zheng, why are you free today?" Mayor Huang saw the person coming clearly, and he suddenly became excited, stepped forward and said with a smile. The military governor is the governor of a province''s military affairs. He is the second-ranking figure in the province. He is the boss of Mayor Huang and others. When they saw his appearance, many municipal leaders who came to the banquet were surprised. Governor Zheng waved his hand, asked the adjutant to take off his military uniform, and said casually, "I was supervising the suppression of bandits outside the city. I happened to be a little thirsty. I heard that you were eating here, so I came over to ask for a drink. Why, you are not welcome. "Look at what you said. It''s an honor for all of us, Governor Zheng, that you are willing to show your favor." Mayor Huang and Luo Xiangshi together led Governor Zheng to sit down on the main seat, and then all the officials, big and small, wealthy businessmen and gentry present came to see the ceremony one by one. Governor Zheng ignored those people and said hello to Chen Meng first, "It''s getting late. Deputy Commander Wei is very worried about your safety, Miss Chen. How about I send my men to **** you back to the hotel to rest." "Pingcheng''s security is still very good, and it''s not even 8pm yet..." Director Ye of the police station wanted to defend his work results, but was stopped by Governor Zheng with a look. Chen Meng glanced at Ma Lu, then at Governor Zheng, then opened his small bag, took out a jewelry box from it, and pushed it in front of Luo Xiangshi. "Thank you, Boss Luo, for your hospitality. I deserve this generous gift, so I''d better give it back to you." Before she left, she tactfully reiterated her position, which was regarded as her last support for Malu. Governor Zheng arranged for four soldiers to **** Chen Meng out of the banquet hall. Then he looked at the others and said, "Sit down, what are you standing for? Eat." Everyone sat down one after another, and Luo Xiangshi asked the waiter to add another chair. Governor Zheng did not move his chopsticks, but asked again, "Tell me what you were talking about before." Hou Chengyi, director of the Municipal Education Bureau, immediately answered, "Boss Luo wants to invest in our Pingcheng City and merge Houde into the Mingxia Group." The original article can be found in Liu#9@/! "This is a good thing," Governor Zheng said, "Mingxia Group has rich educational experience, as well as a large number of teachers and financial resources. With them taking over Houde, Houde can also develop better." "It''s a pity that Principal Ma doesn''t seem to be too happy about it." Hou Chengyi said softly. Governor Zheng raised his eyebrows, "Who is Principal Ma?" Everyone looked at Malu together, and Hou Chengyi smiled secretly in his heart. This young man has been domineering and arrogant since he took over Houde, but this time he met someone more domineering and tougher than him. However, Malu still looked unhurried. He picked up the tea cup in front of him and took a long sip before saying. "It''s me." "Why don''t you agree? Maybe it''s because you don''t have enough money." Governor Zheng slapped the table, "Boss Luo, you can add another 100,000, and I''ll make the decision. That''s it." "Okay, Governor Zheng." Luo Xiangshi took out the check on the spot, wrote down 300,000, and asked someone to give it to Ma Lu. But after Ma Lu took it, he didn''t even look at it. He raised his hand and tore up the check. Everyone was really shocked now, and the entire banquet hall fell silent for an instant. Governor Zheng was also startled for a moment, as if he had realized that someone dared not give him face like this, and then a killing intent surged in his eyes. "So brave, very good. I haven''t seen such a brave young man in a long time, Adjutant Cui." "Here!" The adjutant named Cui stepped forward immediately. "Show Principal Ma the results of our suppression of bandits this time." Upon hearing this, Adjutant Cui asked his men to bring a **** sack from outside, leaving a long line of blood on the carpet of the hotel along the way. (End of chapter) Chapter 669 unhappy Chapter 669 Unhappy Adjutant Cui opened the **** sack in front of everyone and saw that it was filled with half-sacked ears. Bloody, human ears. Many people at the dinner table gasped, and some women even couldn''t help but vomited. Governor Zheng said proudly, "Since I, Zheng Kun, have become the governor of a province, I naturally have to protect the people. The five hundred bandits on Ci''er Mountain have been wiped out by our army. Their ears are cut off as military merit. You can go out later." Dont worry. "Okay! Governor Zheng is really resolute and resolute. He loves the people like a son. He will decapitate all the little ones who are pointed by the soldiers." Director Ye clapped his hands vigorously. Others clapped and agreed, and Governor Zheng looked at Ma Lu again, "What do you think, Principal Ma?" "I wonder if there are any good people among the five hundred bandits on Ci''er Mountain." Ma Lu said. Governor Zheng grinned, showing his yellow teeth, and said meaningfully, "Of course the people I, Mr. Zheng, killed were all bandits, and there is no way that there are good people." "Well said, but unfortunately a few days ago I saw many decent people redressing their grievances outside the provincial government." A voice came from outside the hall. Mayor Huang and others followed the voice and saw a short old man in his early sixties, wearing black cloth. Then they stood up from their seats again and said in shock. "Chairman Li, why are you here too!" "I heard that there was a hostile takeover of Houde Talisman School by an outsider, so I came over to take a look. "There are only two talisman schools in Dongshan Province. This matter must be taken seriously. I think the acquisition must not only be agreed by both parties, but also must be approved by the province." Mayor Huang and others were already feeling a little numb. I don''t know if it was because they didn''t read the almanac when they went out tonight, and they were frightened one after another. First, the deputy commander''s wife-to-be, then the governor airborne, and then the provincial chairman also arrived. This matter was getting bigger and bigger, and they could no longer interfere with it. Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but look at Luo Xiangshi with some complaints. Tonight''s dinner was hosted by Luo Xiangshi, and the big guys were invited by him. However, he didn''t reveal any news beforehand that such a heavyweight would be present. Governor Zheng snorted coldly. He was not afraid of Li Xuebin. Although Li Xuebin was the nominal leader of Dongshan Province, one of them was in charge of the army and the other was in charge of government. They were not in a superior-subordinate relationship. However, Li Xuebin''s arrival did make things more complicated. At least the matter of Mingxia''s acquisition of Houde was no longer up to him. Governor Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Ma Lu seriously for the first time. He had also looked away before, but he didn''t expect that this kid had quite a background. No wonder he didn''t panic at all when he saw him. Luo Xiangshi was also wrong. The moment he saw Li Xuebin, Luo Xiangshi knew that his plan tonight was probably going to fail. Things had developed completely out of his control at this point. First, Shen Meng spoke for Ma Lu, and now even Li Xuebin, the provincial chairman, is supporting Houde. It is no longer possible for Mingxia Group to forcefully complete the acquisition regardless of the opinions of the principal, Ma Lu. But according to his investigation in the past month, Ma Lu clearly has no political backing in Dongshan Province, and the political assets left by Houde''s previous principals have been almost exhausted over time. Luo Xiangshi couldn''t figure out which link went wrong. He had never offended Li Xuebin, the provincial chairman, before, so he didn''t know why the other party chose to intervene at this time. But now that Li Xuebin has spoken, Luo Xiangshi can only follow his words and say, "What Chairman Li said makes sense, it''s me, Meng Lang." After saying that, he asked someone to add another chair. When Governor Zheng saw that the rightful owner had even flinched, he felt his interest waning. In addition, he didn''t really want to sit at the same table with Li Xuebin for dinner. There was always a gap between the two of them. They usually fought for power and gain, and they had long grown tired of each other. So Governor Zheng stood up and planned to leave directly. Who would have thought that Ma Lu suddenly said at this moment, "Administrator Zheng, please stay." Governor Zheng had already put on his military uniform under the service of his adjutant. When he heard Ma Lu speak, he narrowed his eyes again, thinking that the latter saw Li Xuebin coming and wanted to provoke him, so he said coldly. "Principal Ma, although I wiped out the gang of bandits on Ci''er Mountain, this group of bandits is not the only one in Dongshan Province." The threat in his tone was already very strong, but Ma Lu said, "Administrator Zheng misunderstood me. I want to ask Governor Zheng and Chairman Li to be witnesses together." "What testimony?" Malu did not answer immediately, and turned to look at Luo Xiangshi aside, "Boss Luo, you are so busy tonight, you are not really interested in Houde or want to develop in Pingcheng, right? You just want me to Help you open that iron box." This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ "Iron box, what iron box?" Governor Zheng was finally aroused. Ma Lu said, "The iron box left by Ye Wangshu was stolen from me by Boss Luo''s undercover agent. He wanted to force Principal Cao to sell the school because of this iron box." "Is what he said true?" Governor Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Luo Xiangshi. Luo Xiangshi''s face was as dark as water, "There is absolutely no such thing. I have never had any iron boxes stolen. Principal Ma lost the iron box and blamed it on me. This really doesn''t make sense." Governor Zheng naturally would not accept everything Luo Xiangshi said, but he was on the same front as Luo Xiangshi after all, so he asked Ma Lu again. "According to you, the iron box is gone, isn''t it? Why did he come to you?" "I knew that Boss Luo might send someone to steal the iron box, so I left an extra secret charm on the iron box in advance, plus the original one on the box. Both of them had to be removed before the box could be opened. After Ma Lu explained, he said to Luo Xiangshi, "If you think you can buy the virtue and use it to force me, I will help you reveal the secret charm, then Boss Luo, you are wrong. "I''m not Cao Jinhua, and I don''t have that deep affection for the school. To be honest, I don''t really care about the things in the box. But you are pressing me step by step and going to great lengths to get it, which makes me very unhappy. "And I am the most vindictive person. If you don''t make me happy, I won''t make you happy either. There happened to be quite a lot of people here today, so I''ll just say it straight. "No matter what you do next, I will never take off that secret talisman. You really made me anxious. At worst, I won''t come. You sent someone to follow me for more than a month. Isn''t that the maximum number of times a week?" Can you see me for just one day? "You don''t know where I am for the rest of the day, right? I''m not bragging. If I want to disappear, no one in this world can find me. "Anyway, the things in the box are dispensable to me, and you, Boss Luo, will never get it in this life." (End of chapter) Chapter 670 Downgrade and fight monsters Chapter 670: Downgrade and fight monsters Luo Xiangshi finally no longer looked so calm, and his face became ugly. He didn''t expect that Ma Lu would directly threaten him in front of so many people. The most important thing was that this threat really hit his vitals. Luo Xiangshi was silent for a full minute before he spoke again, "What do you want?" "It''s very simple. Chairman Li, Governor Zheng, and all the leaders from Pingcheng are all here tonight. I plan to ask them to testify. You and I have a fair fight," Ma Lu said, "Who wins the iron box?" Whoever owns the thing belongs to him. Luo Xiangshi shook his head and refused without thinking, "I am over fifty years old, and I haven''t touched anyone in almost twenty years." "It''s okay if you don''t want to go, then find someone to fight with me." Ma Lu said again. Luo Xiangshi still shook his head. He had been sending people to keep an eye on Malu, and he had already received news that the latter had successfully cleared the fifth-level disaster zone last week. Moreover, since Malu became the principal, he has led the teachers and students of the school to attack like crazy, almost causing disasters within half a day''s round trip time. According to newspaper reports, Malu single-handedly completed the cleanup of those disaster zones. This strength is a bit scary. Luo Xiangshi did know a lot of masters, but he couldn''t pick anyone among them who could definitely beat Malu. Luo Xiangshi acted so cowardly that Governor Zheng, who had always supported him, felt ashamed and snorted. He wanted to say something but finally held back. Ma Lu smiled, "Is Boss Luo so afraid of me?" Luo Xiangshi said seriously, "As a talisman master, I practice talisman to protect the people and get rid of evil spirits, not to show off my strength and fight. Besides, you are the principal and I am the chairman of the group. Open gambling and fighting is an insult to politeness." Although his words were a bit shameless, there was really nothing wrong with them. Malu spread his hands and said, "In that case, let''s do it. I will give that iron box to Boss Luo for collection." Luo Xiangshi''s eyes flashed with a tangled look, obviously unwilling to do so. The things in the box are very important to him. As long as he gets it, Luo Xiangshi will have a gold mine that can continuously produce gold. Its existence will even completely change the pattern of the entire education world. From now on, other schools will no longer be able to pose a threat to Mingxia. In the end, Luo Xiangshi couldn''t resist the temptation. He thought about it and said, "Well, since we are all educators, let''s decide the winner according to the new regulations of the Ministry of Education." "You and I each select 10 students from our school to compete individually and as a team, and the points are tallied. The winner will get the contents of the iron box." This time it was Malu''s turn to shake his head, "Is it reasonable for six of your schools to beat one of my schools?" "I can only choose people from famous heroes." Luo Xiangshi took a step back. "How dare you come to the No. 1 school to fight against the No. 89 school?" Ma Lu rolled his eyes, "Xia Yin is also from your group, why don''t you let Xia Yin challenge Houde?" Luo Xiangshi said, "Of course we must go all out against a respectable opponent." Malu didn''t accept this trick, "If you really respect me, send Xia Yin here. I want to fight Xia Yin. Only fighting Xia Yin can make me feel respected!" "Principal Ma was joking. Didn''t Xiayin already fight Houde? It turns out that he is no match for you. According to the new regulations of the Ministry of Education, the loser cannot challenge the winner within two months." "Then Houde can take the initiative to challenge Xia Yin, so it won''t be against the rules." "But Xiayin has been proven to be no match for Houde, why should I use it to challenge him?" "Hasn''t Boss Luo heard that you have to stand up wherever you fall? It''s precisely because Xiayin lost the previous time. After giving Houde, I have more reason to win it back! The story of the weak defeating the strong, isnt it exciting? "Then why don''t you have the virtue to challenge a powerful enemy?" "Because this routine has been written badly. The protagonist always has to defeat the weak and kill the monsters by leapfrogging the level. Why?! This time, let''s try to kill monsters by downgrading." "..." The guests in the hall saw two intellectuals, Boss Luo and Principal Ma. They were haggling over prices as if they were buying vegetables at the vegetable market. They were spitting and rolling around at each other. No one was willing to eat a bit. Unfortunately, everyone fell into silence for a while. In the end, it was Governor Zheng who slapped the table, interrupting the two people''s extreme struggle, "Okay! Look at your appearance, do you still have any dignity at all? How can you set an example for the students below?!" After a pause, he continued, "Since we have decided to let the students decide the winner, the strongest students from both sides must come out, so I think it will be a match between famous heroes..." "Wait a minute, I think this is unfair," Luo Xiangshi''s allies have already spoken, and Ma Lu''s backer, Chairman Li, has not lost his temper. "There are six schools in the Mingxia Group. To ensure fairness, we should choose the one closest to Houde for the competition. Houde is currently ranked 89th in the Ministry of Education, and the closest one is Qingxia, which is ranked 67th. So its up to Qingxia to challenge Houde. His words were well-founded, and many people who listened nodded frequently. Read the original text in Liu#9@/! "Fart, there''s no point in letting go of a master at a critical moment and using mediocrity to decide the outcome! Isn''t this the same as tying one hand before a fight? It''s inappropriate." Although Governor Zheng said it rudely, it did make sense. "If you want to say that, let''s let Principal Ma and Boss Luo fight. Who doesn''t know that the person with the strongest Houde is Principal Ma." Li Xuebin said lightly, "If you don''t let Principal Ma take action, aren''t you also asking Houde Tie your own hands and feet. "It''s ridiculous. How could the principal and the chairman end up fighting?" "..." This time the quarrels were between Governor Zheng and Chairman Li. The result was the same, and neither could convince the other. However, their quarrel was not fruitless. At least half an hour later, Principal Ma no longer insisted on fighting Xia Yin, and Luo Xiangshi also took a step back, saying that he did not need to send Ming Xia''s students to fight. However, one of the two named him a light hero, and the other insisted that he must be a hero. There are also Rangers and Ren Xia in between. Chairman Li and Governor Zheng couldn''t stand it either. They had been arguing for an hour. At this rate, it would take at least another two hours. As important officials of the province, the two of them were very busy on weekdays and did not want to waste time here, so they also began to put pressure. Finally, after half an hour of intense discussion, the two sides finally reached an agreement. - Let the hero challenge Houde. Considering the disparity in rankings between the two schools, Mingxia Group needs to pay Houde 100,000 yuan as compensation. And if Houde wins the final victory, Luo Xiangshi will pay an additional 200,000 yuan in compensation in addition to the contents of the iron box, and guarantee that teachers and students of the Mingxia Group will never set foot in Dongshan Province again. At the same time, since it was the hero who challenged Houde, according to the new regulations of the Ministry of Education, in the event of a tie, Houde would win. (End of chapter) Chapter 671 win-win Chapter 671 Win-win To sum up, Malu got 100,000 in cash, 200,000 in compensation, the right to win a draw, and home field advantage through tonight''s negotiation. He originally wanted to try again and set the time for the competition to one month later, so that there would be no suspense at all, but Luo Xiangshi had been studying Houde recently and was aware of the incredible growth rate of this school. So I decided to set the time for next week no matter what. In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that applications for competitions between schools must be made a week in advance, Luo Xiangshi even hoped that the competition could be held tomorrow, and he could fly the students over overnight. And the price of all this is that Houde will face the No. 4 Heroes of the Ministry of Education next week. Well, to be honest, this was what Malu expected. In fact, it was not that he couldn''t accept it even if he faced Ming Xia. The reason why he insisted on Xia Yin at the beginning was just to show off. That''s what negotiation is like. The more you care, the more likely you are to extract more benefits from the other party. If Ma Lu had said that he wanted to fight Ming Xia from the beginning, not only would 300,000 yuan be gone, Luo Xiangshi would probably also be muttering in his heart, wondering if there was a fraud involved. On the other hand, although he now paid an extra 300,000 yuan and signed a series of unequal treaties, his whole face looked red. Because in Luo Xiangshi''s view, which school will play is undoubtedly the most important thing, and the rest are details. Mingxia is of course the best, but Heroes is not bad either. This is the school ranked 4th on the Ministry of Education''s list of colleges and universities. The students are selected from the best young people in each province. The worst qualifications are C grade, and they have to He is the kind of person who has a very strong relationship with his family. If a student from a commoner family wants to join the Heroes, he must start with a second-class qualification. At the same time, the group also spent huge sums of money to hire famous teachers to teach them, provide them with sufficient training resources, formulate scientific training schedules, and regularly arrange for them to enter disaster zones to accumulate practical experience. If we can no longer win, wouldnt it be a failure of modern education? So when Malu finally relented under the money offensive, Luo Xiangshi remained calm on the surface, but was already cheering in his heart. A mere 300,000 yuan was nothing compared to the value of that thing, not to mention the 200,000 yuan in compensation that Hou De couldn''t get. In other words, he only spent 100,000 yuan and made concessions on some small and insignificant conditions to gain the greatest advantage. He was afraid that Ma Lu would regret it after he went back to think about it, so he wrote a bank draft of 100,000 yuan on the spot. Malu got 100,000 for nothing, and he still had 200,000 waiting for him, so he was very happy. In short, both parties felt that they had won this negotiation, and at the same time, in order to prevent the other party from seeing that they had won, they both chose to keep a straight face. Seeing that this matter finally came to an end, all the guests breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, even now, many people still feel that it is unreal. Mingxia Group has a background, which is something everyone expected, but Houde has been declining for more than a year or two. As Pingcheng locals, no one knows better than them how bad the Dumiao Talisman School has been in recent years. The Cao brothers and sisters still have some connections, and they basically rely on the help of graduates of the same class or old alumni. Some of these people are in business and some are in politics, and some are doing well, but at most they are in the city bureau. There would be no one further up, otherwise we wouldnt be in the same predicament as before. But this time, a deputy commander and the provincial chairman came forward to support Houde, which really surprised all the guests. From now on, they will never underestimate Houde again. After the dinner, many people came over to say hello to Malu. No matter who wins the next bet between Malu and Luo Xiangshi, at least after this night, Houde has gained a firm foothold in Pingcheng. Even Hou Chengyi, who had felt sorry for Houde before, took the initiative to apologize, and his attitude changed completely. He patted his chest and said that the Municipal Education Bureau would also increase support for local schools in the future and increase financial allocations for Houde. He also said that there would be a meeting tonight to study this. Afterwards, Director Hou even put his arm around Principal Ma''s shoulders affectionately, saying that from now on the two of them could treat each other like brothers. Ma Lu glanced at Hou Chengyi, who was almost seventy years old, and felt a little admired in his heart. But when you are an official, face is the least important thing. Considering that everyone was in Pingcheng and would not look up or down, Ma Lu also had a few words with them. Seeing that there were still many people waiting to get close to him, Ma Lu directly attracted Lu Yingying and Cao Youyi. Let them socialize with these people, while Malu took the opportunity to sneak out of the hotel. He walked around to the back door of the hotel and peered toward the street. After a while, a black car stopped in front of him, and then the door was opened, and a voice came from inside, "Come up." After hearing this, Ma Lu sat in the car. Besides the driver, there was another familiar figure in the back seat. Read the original text in Liu#9@/! "Thank you very much this time." Ma Lu said to Yuan Ruonan. "You''re welcome. You helped me with the recording equipment. This is my return of favor to you." Yuan Ruonan wore men''s clothing today and looked very heroic. "Uncle Li was promoted by my father. He is one of our own. I have already said hello to him. If you have anything in the future, you can go to him directly." "What''s going on with Chen Meng?" Ma Lu asked curiously, "Why does she also speak for me?" "Chen Meng''s fianc, Deputy Commander Wei, is considered to be a member of the president, but he is a slippery person and can be fought for, but this matter has nothing to do with him. "Luo Xiangshi learned that Chen Meng was going to Pingcheng to film, so he wanted to pay for her to come here. But Chen Meng and I happened to be friends. I found her before she arrived at the hotel and asked her to help you stand up. In essence, I Like Luo Xiangshi, they all just wanted to pull off Deputy Commander Wei''s tiger skin. "But to be honest, I didn''t expect Governor Zheng to come. He and Deputy Commander Wei had a relationship, although both of them were just playing along. "But with this relationship, we can naturally ask my subordinates to send Chen Meng away on the grounds of protecting Chen Meng. Fortunately, I also have a backup plan, otherwise his intervention will be very detrimental to you." Although Yuan Ruonan did not go to the hotel, he knew everything that happened there. After a pause, she asked again, "By the way, what is in that box that actually attracted the Mingxia Group to spend so much money?" "I don''t know." Ma Lu spread his hands, "When I got it, there was a secret charm on the iron box. I didn''t see what was actually inside, but Teacher Cao said that the iron box might be Ye Wang, Houde''s first principal. Shu left it." Yuan Ruonan raised his eyebrows, "Why does Luo Xiangshi know what Ye Wangshu''s relics are?" "If the iron box is really left by Ye Wangshu, and Luo Xiangshi can open it, it means that he has found Ye Wangshu''s descendants. The information about the box was probably told to him by Ye Wangshu''s descendants." Malu speculated. (End of chapter) Chapter 672 I swear Chapter 672 I swear "Do you want to know what is in the box? I can find someone to check it for you, although there is no guarantee that it will be found." Yuan Ruonan said. "No need," Ma Lu waved his hand and said carelessly, "Anyway, we''ll know after we defeat the heroes next week." "Are you sure you can beat the hero ranked fourth?" "It may be a bit arrogant to say that victory is certain. After all, accidents always happen in this world. Nothing is certain, but I am still 90% sure." Ma Lu said modestly. Although Houde''s current ranking is still 89th, this is mainly because Ma Lu has not been lacking in education points recently, plus he has focused on collecting ingredients and has not challenged other schools for two consecutive weeks. However, the growth of Houde students has not stopped. Houde has also hired two great names in education, Gu Peilun and Sheng Tongwen. Even if one of them is a mole sent by the Mingxia Group, in order not to reveal his identity in advance, he still teaches with great dedication, even more seriously than other teachers. Cao Youyi was not polite and filled up both of their class schedules on the first day of employment. Gu Peilun only stayed in Houde for a total of 6 days, but he took 41 classes, an average of nearly 7 classes a day, and taught 14 advanced talismans. He can be called a model worker among model workers. What''s even more touching is that he hasn''t asked the school for a penny. Since Gu Peilun ran away on his own, let alone N+1, he didn''t even ask for the six days'' salary. This wave of kindness was purely for nothing. Together with Sheng Tongwen, the two of them taught a total of thirty-two high-level talismans, and together they helped Houde make up for the last shortcoming. According to Cao Youyi''s assessment, the actual level of Houde Zhusheng should be able to break into the top ten. There may still be a little gap between him and Heroes, but the gap should not be big. Moreover, Ma Lu still has about 90,000 education points on hand, 30,000 of which are unspent after defeating Xia Yin, and the other 60,000 are partly from the output of cleaning up the disaster zone during this period, and the bulk of it comes from last week''s month. Test. Yes, that''s right, according to the regulations of the academy management system, you can also get education points by training students. After Ma Lu poured down a shot of Epiphany Coke, the strength of the virtuous beings also increased by leaps and bounds. Last week the school organized a monthly exam, and the results spoke for themselves. Malu also took the opportunity to recoup about 40,000 education points. With these 90,000 education points in hand, Principal Ma is still very confident in defeating the hero. Although he didn''t understand why Malu was so optimistic, Yuan Ruonan had personally witnessed the former perform miracles more than once, and didn''t say anything more. He just said, "Just have an idea." Malu then took out a 25,000 mAh large-capacity power bank from his pocket, which he brought with him with a carrot sticker when he came over this time. Malu handed the power bank to Yuan Ruonan and taught her how to use it. "Like this...yes, just plug the plug into the recorder. Once it is charged, the recorder can be used again." Yuan Ruonan accepted the power bank and looked at Ma Lu thoughtfully, "If I don''t help you tonight, are you not going to give me this thing? You only gave me the voice recorder at the beginning, shouldn''t it? Just think about it this way. "Hey, look at what you said, am I that kind of person?" Malu said displeased, "I didn''t associate with you because of your identity or your father, but I have always regarded you as a friend. "The reason why I give it to you now is because I can only bring one thing with me every time I come here. I can swear that I will be struck by lightning if I lie!" Ma Lu raised his right hand, but his sincere eyes made Yuan Ruonan feel a little embarrassed, and he hurriedly explained. "I''m not doubting you... In fact, I can accept it as a deal. Of course, this doesn''t mean that I doubt you, it''s just an assumption." Yuan Ruonan also rarely lost her composure, especially when she saw a hint of loss in Ma Lu''s eyes, she repeated twice in a row, "I''m not doubting you." Ma Lu waved his hand and said magnanimously, "It doesn''t matter. As Miss Yuan, you should be more cautious in dealing with others. I understand." However, the more reasonable he was, the more guilt he made Yuan Ruonan feel. She thought for a while and then said, "Is there anything else I can do to help with next week''s competition? It''s not because you just gave me the battery, it''s just from the perspective of a friend, and I want to do more things. " Ma Lu said, "It''s true. My students have recently learned a lot of high-level talismans. Making talismans requires some rare materials." "I can sponsor the school." Yuan Ruonan said immediately. "That''s not necessary. We actually have a lot of advanced talisman-making materials on hand, but the types are not that complete. We can exchange some, but the famous heroes will definitely keep an eye on us." "No problem, I can help you contact other Talisman Master Schools and secretly purchase the materials you need." Yuan Ruonan agreed immediately. "That''s great." Ma Lu said, "I''ll go back and ask Teacher Cao to write a list and give it to you." 69BookBar After talking about business, Yuan Ruonan asked the driver to take Malu back to school. Ma Lu first called together a group of teachers and students to hold a mobilization meeting and announced the competition with Heroes next week. Different from the previous two times, except for Sheng Tongwen, who had just arrived, most of the teachers and students were not afraid when they heard the news, but looked eager to give it a try. This is the self-confidence brought to them by the rich academic results during this period. In addition, the successive defeats of Lingnan and Xiayin also made them lose their respect for being ranked significantly ahead of Houde School. Some people even regretted that it was not a famous hero, otherwise Houde would have risen to the top of the list if he had won this battle. Seeing the students'' high morale and heroic appearance, the principal, Malu, was also quite pleased. However, you can look down on your opponents strategically, but you still need to pay attention to them tactically. After the meeting, Malu stayed with the teachers again. He first turned to look at Sheng Tongwen. "Mr. Sheng has been here at Houde for more than ten days. Are you still getting used to work?" Sheng Tongwen nodded, "Although the number of Houde students is not large, they are full of vitality and everyone is working hard. Even those students with average qualifications are still diligent and studious, positive and have not given up on themselves. "The teachers are also very diligent. When they are not teaching, they spend time studying talismans in the training building. In the past week, many people came to discuss professional knowledge with me almost every day. "Such a strong academic atmosphere has never been seen in Sheng''s life." Sheng Tongwen didn''t know what he thought of when he said this, and sighed. "To be honest, I have also been a principal myself. When I took over the school, I had great ambitions to revitalize my alma mater. Unfortunately, it is easier said than done, and it failed in the end." (End of chapter) Chapter 673 Host the work Chapter 673 Hosting the Work "Most of today''s Talisman schools have strong backgrounds, either with someone above them or with the support of a large consortium. "For example, schools such as Mingxia, Haoxia, and Renxia, ??which have suddenly emerged in the past 20 to 30 years, were not well-known. Later, they were acquired by the group and invested a huge amount of money, and then they rose rapidly, entered the top 100, and even became the number one. "But this kind of successful path cannot be replicated by ordinary schools. It was only after I became the principal that I realized how difficult it is to be a principal. You need money but no money, and you need people and no one. On weekdays, you have to deal with all kinds of forces and be harassed by all kinds of things. I am so busy with chores that I have no time to study talismans and improve my teaching level. Sheng Tongwen said, "In addition, I am getting older, and after working for a few years, I gave up the position of principal to others. However, I have not been idle at home, and I have sorted out my school-running experience over the years. I compiled it into text and published it in a newspaper, hoping to help others, but I myself am still thinking about how to run a school. Until I read the news about Houde in the newspaper and discovered that there was such a school ranked at the bottom. In less than a month, it defeated Lingnan and Xiayin successively and broke into the top 100 of the Ministry of Education rankings. "So I also developed a strong interest in Houde. I happened to hear the news that you were recruiting teachers, so I wanted to come here to take a look in person and meet the principal who continues to create miracles." "I''m afraid Mr. Sheng will be disappointed when he sees me." Ma Lu said, "I''m arbitrary, arrogant, and lazy. I only come to school to work one day a week, and I leave all the usual things to Cao Cao. The teacher is not a competent principal. "Principal Ma is too modest," Sheng Tongwen said, "The style of doing things varies from person to person, but as long as it is effective, there is nothing wrong with it." Malu thought this old man was interesting. He was obviously an education expert, but he was not rigid. He was completely different from the guy named Xu Shoujing he met before. So he said again, "Mr. Sheng, don''t just say good things about me. You can also give me some suggestions." Sheng Tongwen was not polite when he heard this, "I hope Principal Ma can give me a little less class for the old man. I am also over 70 years old. Taking seven classes a day is a bit overwhelming, even if I get less money." Thats fine too. "Hahaha, this is indeed the school''s negligence. When Teacher Cao comes back, I will tell her to cut half of your class hours for you." Cao Youyi was indeed ruthless. He did not regard Gu Peilun and Sheng Tongwen as his own people at all, and caught them and used them to death. Now that the insider has been found out, there is no need to persecute old comrades anymore. "Thank you very much, but I''m not in a hurry. I just heard from Principal Ma that the school will face the challenge of Heroes next. I also want to contribute more to this battle. The current class schedule will last until at least next week. Theres no problem, its just Sheng Tongwen paused for a moment, then expressed his doubts, "Principal Ma, is it too early for you to ask first-year and second-year students to listen to me talk about advanced talismans?" Sheng Tongwen actually asked Cao Youyi this question. But Cao Youyi just said something like, "The opportunity is rare, even if you can''t learn it, it''s good to treat it as an enlightenment." He also gave the students an order not to use high-level talismans in front of the two new teachers. Therefore, Sheng Tongwen didn''t know what the current level of Houde''s students was. He didn''t even know what the significance of teaching so many high-level talismans at a rate of two per day was. So Ma Lu decided to give him a little insight, "The students in our school are different from other schools. They have extraordinary talents. No matter how difficult the talisman is, some of them can learn it instantly." "Ah?" Sheng Tongwen felt that Ma Lu''s explanation was not as credible as Cao Youyi''s. Malu didn''t care whether he believed it now or not. He would definitely believe it after beating the heroes, so he continued, "I was cleaning up the disaster zone before, and a student found several talismans in the palace where the lord lived. Now Houde, when it comes to the research on talismans, no one can compare with you, so I would like to ask you to help with the research, Professor Give it to the students." Zhou Zuolin and others of Dragon Palace Jiulu have been studying it, and at the same time they asked Sheng Tongwen and Gu Peilun about what they didn''t know. This method has good confidentiality, but the efficiency is a bit too low. It took only one and a half weeks to develop one and a half, and the competition will be held the next week. Ma Lu hopes to speed up the progress. After all, the effect of the first talisman is quite powerful. Now that Sheng Tongwen had initially proved his innocence, Ma Lu planned to let him directly take charge of the research work. Sheng Tongwen also became interested when he heard it, "The talisman found in the disaster belt is interesting. Since Principal Ma has entrusted me with it, I should do my best." "It''s okay. Mr. Sheng doesn''t have to work too hard. Just study as many as you can. With these talismans, we can naturally win more easily. If you don''t have them, it doesn''t matter. We still have the home field advantage." Ma Lu said that he was not worried about Sheng Tongwen leaking these talismans, because even if Luo Xiangshi got the news in advance, there would be nothing he could do. There is only one Houde, and the competition is scheduled for next week. There is only one week left. Except for Ma Lu who can drink a miracle with Epiphany Coke, it is difficult for others to make any targeted arrangements. Moreover, Luo Xiangshi had to think about whether this was false news deliberately released by Houde, because he worked overtime to study the professor''s new talisman a week before the competition. This thing sounds very mysterious, more like a smoke bomb. Malu had just finished arranging new jobs for everyone, and then he turned around and led a group of students to solve the new disaster that had appeared on the principal''s statue this week. This is a level three disaster zone, still located next to the creek in the back mountain. 69BookBar This time the monster is a red mist, hidden in the forest. It is very light at first and difficult to detect, and all living beings have more or less inhaled some of it. Immediately afterwards, they felt restless and irritable, and their blood surged. Everyone became grumpy and frowned at the slightest discomfort. There were two girls who were usually very good friends. Just because one of them accidentally stepped on the shoe of the other, they became furious, yelled at each other, and even got into a fight. Although he was pulled away by other students, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. One of them reached out and secretly took out the talisman from his body and planned to use it. But with the experience of exploring the disaster zone several times before, the students around her discovered it in time and held her down before she made a move. Afterwards, everyone also realized the strange mood. Two students immediately took out the wind-calling talisman and summoned a strong wind, hoping to blow away the red mist around them. Some people took out the Qingxin Talisman and put it on their foreheads to calm their mood. Malu watched from the side. He did not take action this time. He mainly wanted to see the progress of Houde students this week and the effect of the new scientific research project. (End of chapter) Chapter 674 giant ax Chapter 674 Giant Ax The wind-calling talisman worked, and the sudden strong wind blew away the red mist. At the same time, the pure heart talisman also calmed down all living beings again. However, the red mist did not disappear. Instead, it gathered together and formed human shapes, charging towards them angrily. Fortunately, Houde''s students were also ready to face the enemy. However, this time the talismans they used, such as the Fire Dragon Talisman and the Thunder Strike Talisman, did not have much effect. It fell on those red mist monsters, and although it easily penetrated their bodies, it did not cause any substantial damage, and the injured areas were quickly repaired by the red mist. Only some wind talismans can affect their actions, but even if their bodies are blown apart, they can condense into shape again. The virtuous sentient beings couldn''t help but frown when they saw this scene. However, they did not panic. Some students used wind-calling talismans to block the red mist monsters, while others were looking for ways to kill the enemies. However, after several rounds of attacks, most of the talismans failed to have the desired effect. Relying on his excellent athletic ability, Qiutong also tried to get close to a red mist monster, and had an exciting close combat with the opponent. As a result, even if you cut off the heads of those guys, new ones will soon regenerate from the broken necks. "These things can''t be killed at all!" Qiutong ducked down to avoid the oncoming blow, then turned back and retreated into the crowd. Just half a minute ago, someone was trying to freeze these red mist monsters using the Thousand Miles Ice Talisman they just learned last week. This high-level talisman was so powerful that it caused the surrounding temperature to drop by more than ten degrees as soon as it was struck. It also turned the green grass within a mile into an ice field, and even the nearby trees were covered with ice strips. When Qiutong spoke now, the hot breath from his mouth would turn into a cloud of white mist. However, even such a terrifying cold current only made the movements of the red mist monsters slightly stiffer, but it still could not really threaten them. But after muttering this sentence, Qiu Tong suddenly thought of something. The shadow monsters she faced when she first entered the disaster zone were very similar to these red mist monsters. They were also incorporeal and invulnerable. In the end, Malu used strong light to destroy them. Qiu Tong had approached Ma Lu not long ago, hoping to learn this magical talisman, but was rejected by Principal Ma because it was not time yet. But the point is not the talisman itself. Qiu Tong carefully recalled the battle a month ago. Principal Ma''s response can be said to be textbook-style. He saw through the weaknesses of those shadow monsters from the beginning, and then selected targeted talismans to kill them all. Hmm... Shadows are afraid of light, so what are these red mist monsters afraid of, wind? The Wind Calling Talisman can indeed produce some effects on them, but it still cannot destroy them. No, no, the focus is not on their atomized bodies, but on the emotional changes brought about by the red mist. Some people had inhaled the red mist before and immediately became angry and violent. But Qiutong had just been in close contact with these red mist humanoid monsters and could feel the strong anger radiating from them. If it weren''t for the Pure Heart Talisman that was affixed in advance, I would have been infected by them during the fight and would have become furious unknowingly. So are there any talismans that can dispel anger? Qiu Tong thought hard. At this moment, a girl next to her used the Wind Calling Talisman again to block the red mist monsters. The wind coming out of thin air blew the Qingxin Talisman on Qiu Tong''s head. Also reminded her again. Yes, can''t the Pure Heart Talisman dispel anger? However, most of the time, this talisman was used by the talisman masters to dispel some negative effects on themselves, so Qiu Tong did not expect the answer that was right in front of him. Maybe this talisman can also be used on those red mist monsters? Thinking of this, Qiu Tong took out another Pure Heart Talisman, quietly touched an enemy, chanted the spell, and at the same time grabbed the Pure Heart Talisman in his hand and patted it out. The red mist humanoid jumped back and avoided Qiu Tong''s palm. The girl was not angry but happy when she saw this, because most of these red mist monsters did not dodge when faced with attacks before. This time they made evasive movements, indicating that they were aware of the danger. So Qiutong kept up her efforts and chased after her again. Her superior motor nerves came into play again, and she found an opportunity to slap the Pure Heart Talisman on the chest of the red mist monster before other red mist monsters came to the rescue. The latter''s body froze immediately, and then began to shake violently. The Pure Heart Talisman glowed brightly, and there seemed to be Sanskrit sounds in the air. The red mist monster quickly shrank in the Sanskrit sounds until it disappeared. It worked! Qiutong was overjoyed. When other students saw her using the Pure Heart Talisman to destroy a red mist monster, they were also inspired and imitated her. Their skills were not as agile as Qiutong''s, but they could work in pairs, with one person restraining her while the other took the opportunity to attack and apply the talisman. If that doesn''t work, you can use the wind-calling talisman to blow away the red mist monsters and regain a safe distance. Everyone worked together to eliminate all the red mist monsters in the forest in a quarter of an hour. These red mist monsters also contributed twenty-three turquoise stones, which were also picked up by virtuous sentient beings and handed over to Malu. 69BookBar Then everyone continued to move along the stream and met the boss of the lord of this disaster zone under a big ginkgo tree. It was a huge ax that glowed with blood, wrapped in a rich red mist. Before it even got close, a violent aura could be felt from a distance. The Pure Heart Talisman can still cause damage to it, but its health bar is obviously much thicker than the previous red mist monsters, and it can also fly and escape. Most people couldn''t catch it at all, only Qiutong could barely get close, but then was forced to retreat in embarrassment by its combo of moves. This thing weighs hundreds of kilograms. Even if it is just dropped, it can be extremely powerful. If it is lightly rubbed, the skin and bones will be broken. Even Qiutong didn''t dare to fight with it, but compared to those red mist monsters, this giant ax was a tangible thing, and virtuous beings could use more methods. Someone used the Flying Sword Talisman to sacrifice flying swords to fight with it. Although they could not win, it also affected its movement trajectory. In addition, the Puppet Talisman, Fire Dragon Talisman, Thousand Miles Ice Talisman and other talismans can also come in handy. The situation has become simpler. After the giant ax was suppressed to the point of being unable to move, Zhu Sheng stepped forward and used the Pure Heart Talisman to cause damage to it. This was repeated several times, and the giant ax was successfully defeated. Then there was a cheer in the forest. This is the first time that Houde sentient beings have relied on their own strength to clear a disaster zone, and it is still a level three disaster zone. The principal, Malu, never took action during the whole process, nor did he say a word of warning. He just watched quietly from the side. When he saw the giant ax shattered and collapsed, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. (End of chapter) Chapter 675 take a vacation Chapter 675 Vacation Principal Ma''s hard work in training paid off. In more than a month, he witnessed with his own eyes the rapid growth of virtuous beings. As the new scientific research project comes into effect, the negative effects caused by the previous [weight-bearing exercises] and [being surrounded on all sides] have been offset. The shackles on Zhu Sheng''s body have also been lifted, and now he can show his strength to the fullest. Ma Lu is also completely relieved, so that even if he leaves this plane one day, the school can continue to operate normally. Malu then collected the drifting fruit that appeared in the disaster zone[Xinpingqi and Luo Han Guo] Luo Han Guo, is it actually Luo Han Guo? Malu was not unfamiliar with this name, but this stuff was usually dried and used as traditional Chinese medicine, and it was rarely eaten directly. Just behind the giant axe, under the ginkgo tree, a green vine appeared clinging to the trunk, with a bunch of round fruits on the vine. Malu stretched out his hand and fiddled with it. The mangosteens collided with each other and made a tinkling, ethereal sound like wind chimes. It sounded inexplicably relaxing. Malu couldn''t help but fiddle with it twice more, until he had the idea of ????returning to the countryside, and then he hurriedly dug it out with a chef''s knife and stuffed it into the collection bag. Well, this thing seems interesting. On the second day after returning to Earth, Malu got up, opened the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling bed, and found that the sun was very bright today. After driving Lao Wang to the Universe Infinite Canteen, he temporarily decided to skip work for a day and relax. Since he started running a restaurant, he feels that vacations have become less and less, mainly because the customers are very willful and come to eat during the weekdays, and even more so during holidays. And because Malu is open six days a week, it has already made many people dissatisfied, thinking that he is being lazy. But in fact, on the day they were free, Lao Wang and He Xiaoqian could all rest. Only the boss, Ma Lu, had to be busy collecting ingredients. Ma Lu felt that he was already very diligent, even a little too diligent. Not only did he have to open a store, but he also had to guide Bald Tuzi and others to operate the game. Recently, he had the additional job of teaching newbies. He can be called a model worker of the new era, but he doesn''t care about it. The main reason is that if this continues, it will probably continue to encourage the unhealthy tendencies of the industry. So Boss Ma decided to set an example and give himself two days off every week to have a good rest. Malu originally wanted to go home and play games, but he changed his mind after passing a fishing gear store. I plan to go to the river to fish for a while when the weather is nice, and test the Neptune bench that was just repaired by No. 6. He parked the car, went to a fishing gear store and made a passionate purchase, and then drove to the river. Because Ma Lu was a novice and didn''t know how to choose a fishing spot, he found a place with more anglers. After parking the car, he got out with his newly purchased equipment in tow. The fishing guys over there should all know each other. They were still chatting while fishing, "Old Li, why didn''t I see you yesterday?" "Hey, don''t mention it. I was halfway there when my wife called me and told me that she would divorce me if I continued fishing. After hearing this, I hurried back." The man named Lao Li said. "Then why are you here again today? Aren''t you afraid that your wife will make trouble again?" "I''m not afraid anymore. I went back yesterday and signed the divorce agreement overnight. Now I will wait for the 30-day cooling-off period to pass, and I can go fishing every day." "Awesome! Brother Li is so powerful!" Several other fishing friends showed envy. One person sighed, "You are still cool. I can only fish for 20 minutes today. I have to go to school to hold a parent-teacher meeting for my children later. Now I just pray that I will not be in the air force. At least let me catch one. Where is Xiao Zheng? Why are you doing this these days?" Didnt you see me? Are you talking about friends? "No, he went to Tongming Lake to fish for snakehead. I heard that there have been a lot of people there in the past two days." "Damn it, I''m going to have a look tomorrow. Brother Tie, are you going?" "No, there are too many small fish over there, and they keep coming to make trouble." Brother Tie shook his head. "It''s okay to fish at night. There are few wheat ears at night, so they won''t come to make trouble. I plan to go there at night and fish all night." "Besides, I already fished all night last night and I have to go back to catch up on my sleep today." "Why are you sleeping? Get up and get high." While everyone was talking, someone noticed Malu. "Hey, he''s a new face. Are you new?" "I don''t know, let me ask." A middle-aged man wearing a fisherman''s hat, sunglasses, and waders with tanned skin walked towards Malu. "Little brother, are you here to fish too?" Malu nodded. "First time here?" the middle-aged uncle asked next. Malu nodded again. "The fish conditions are not very good today. I came here an hour ago, but I still haven''t said anything. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be here chatting with them." 69BookBar Ma Lu said, "It''s okay, I''ll just fish casually." As he spoke, he took out the fishing rod from his backpack. The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Hey, Black Crow, it''s a good rod, but there are more grass carp and carp here, so it''s more suitable for Taiwan fishing." "What do you mean? I was deceived by the owner of the fishing tackle shop. I asked him to find a better fishing rod." "The Black Crow is indeed a top-notch fishing rod, but it''s just a lure rod. This water area is more suitable for Taiwan fishing." The uncle was a very talkative person, and as the fish was in a bad mood today, he was so idle at the moment. Seeing that Malu didn''t quite understand, he patiently explained. Different fishing rods correspond to different fishing methods. Lure rods use fake bait to imitate small fish, so the targets are generally some more ferocious carnivorous fish, such as snakeheads, bass, croakers and the like. "Taiwan fishing uses real bait. You make a nest first and then lower the rod. The target is more complicated and depends on the bait you use. The other two are walking fishing and sitting fishing. You must be a novice." The uncle noticed that Malu''s equipment was very new, and some of it still had labels. "Well, I''m not a complete novice. I''ve fished twice before." "Lure?" "According to your previous explanation, it should be Taiwan fishing, but I didn''t make a nest either." Malu thought of his fishing experience on Houde Houshan, where he randomly caught a few earthworms and threaded them on the fishhook. "It''s not easy for newbies to get started with lures," the uncle said. "You have to be able to cast and understand the habits of different fish in order to catch fish." "It''s okay, I''ll just sit and fish for a while." Malu took out the Neptune stool and found an open space by the river to sit down. Then he turned around and looked around to make sure that there were no high-voltage wires nearby and that he would not be taken away by a wave. Then he put on the fake bait and threw the hook out. The uncle didn''t go too far, so he just watched from the side. In less than 5 seconds, he saw the tip of Malu''s rod shaking. He couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said in surprise. "Ah, I''m hooked now, hurry up, reel in the line quickly!" (End of chapter) Chapter 676 Novice protection period Chapter 676 Novice Protection Period Malu was also very excited and immediately raised the fishing rod and pulled it back. At first he felt a huge resistance and the fishing line became tight, but soon the resistance disappeared again. "Ah, it''s a pity that the fish escaped after unhooking it. You just used too much strength. Some fish have thin upper jaws and are easily pierced. You have to take it easy." The uncle looked even more regretful than the millipede. But after a pause, he added, "You''re lucky, a fish got hooked as soon as the rod was lowered, but the lure still has to move. You''re just sitting like this...Hey, why did another fish get hooked?" The uncle''s eyes widened and he saw that the fishing line that Ma Lu had just thrown became tight again. All the fishing guys around were surprised when they saw this scene. The fishing conditions were not good today. Some of them had been sitting by the river for almost two hours and still hadn''t caught any fish. But the millipede had only been here for less than a minute, and two fish actually bit the hook. This was really unlucky. Is this the legendary novice protection period? This time, Malu didn''t let the prey that was brought to his mouth escape. He didn''t have to lift the rod so much, and finally succeeded in catching a fish. The enthusiastic uncle came over again, "Hey, it''s crucian carp. It''s quite big. It weighs a pound by the looks of it!" While he was talking, he helped Malu pick the crucian carp off the hook and threw it into the bucket aside. Then he urged, "Quick, keep throwing the rod. You are very lucky now, and you might be able to catch it again." Can be caught. When Ma Lu heard this, he was not polite. He sat on the small bench and threw it away casually. As soon as the fake bait entered the water, it sank suddenly, and all the fishermen around were dumbfounded. No, come again? Malu raised the pole again, and this time he caught a bream, which weighed nearly three kilograms. Under the guidance of his enthusiastic uncle, Malu struggled with it in the water before pulling it ashore. Now the others were no longer interested in fishing, and they all gathered around. Everyone has been fishing for so long, so its not like weve never seen someone with good luck, but this is the first time weve seen such a good luck. The most important thing is that Ma Lu still uses a lure rod, and he doesn''t move. He just sits on a small bench and flicks the rod, and the fish will bite the hook on its own. This is amazing. Some people came up to check the fake bait used by Xia Ma Lu to see if there was anything fishy about it. The result was that it was the most common soft bait in the fishing tackle shop. Malu took off the bream and continued to swing the rod. Then he took out his mobile phone and logged into the player forum of Chiling. He originally wanted to see what new posts there were, but as soon as he clicked on one, the rod almost flew out of his hand. go out. Everyone gasped when they saw this, why again? ! And it looks like its a big guy this time. Malu could only put down his mobile phone, hold the fishing rod with both hands, and start fighting with the fish. He could feel that the dragging feeling under the water was obviously stronger than the previous times. However, with the help of the brain trust behind him, Malu finally dragged the fish to the shore. After discovering that it was a very big carp, the crowd immediately became excited. The uncle wearing waders jumped directly into the water and fished out the carp with a net. It''s a bit hard to see clearly when you''re underwater, but only when you get ashore can you feel more intuitively how big the fish is. Xiao Wang, the youngest among them, exclaimed, "Damn, this carp must weigh 10 kilograms." "Absolutely," said the uncle in waders, "I haven''t seen someone catch such a big fish in Xiaoqing River for a long time. The last time I remember it was years ago. It was Brother Tie who caught it." The man named Tie Ge puffed up his chest when he heard this, "I caught that fish and I posted it on Moments for a week." "That''s great. I''ve been fishing here for more than half a year, and I''ve never caught such a big fish. You''re so lucky, buddy." Someone said to Ma Lu with envy. "Come on, come on, hold the fish, and I''ll take a photo for you as a souvenir." "No need, there should be a bigger one behind." Ma Lu said confidently. This is a bit exaggerated. The newcomer in front of him was probably dazzled by the sudden good luck. Such big fish are rare but hard to come by. It would be good to catch one in a day, no, a month. If he really thinks fishing is that simple, he will probably have to be educated later. Just as everyone was thinking this, they noticed that Malu''s fishing rod moved again. ah? ! Why is it still there? Malu pulled the fish up and found that it was just a bream weighing less than four kilograms. He couldn''t help but be a little disappointed. "Why are you so small?" "You''re not young anymore." Brother Tie felt that he was already numb, "Leave a way for the big guy to survive." One of them had been here for hours, and there wasn''t even a small fish. Malu used an inappropriate fishing rod, an inappropriate fishing method, and no skills. He just fished blindly, and the fish in the river seemed to be lining up to be delivered to his door. Check out the 16-9 book bar to see the correct version! Someone had an idea and ran back to his fishing position. He grabbed the fishing rod and ran to Malu''s side. He said with a shy face, "Well, you seem to have a lot of fish here. Can you let me throw one too?" ? "Okay, this river is not mine, you can do whatever you want." Ma Lu said nonchalantly, "If you like my place, we can change places, and I''ll go fishing at your place." "Ah, no, no, no," the man said hurriedly. It was already shameless for him to come to the fishing spot, but it would be a bit unreasonable to steal Malu''s position. The main reason was that he couldn''t hold back his impulse when he saw the millipedes one after another. I dont know what the situation is in this place, but there must be fish activity, otherwise there is no way to explain why Malu exploded without doing anything. A novice has gained so much, so a veteran like him would be in heaven. However, what happened next made him completely dumbfounded. Malu was still sure that within 10 seconds of throwing the rod, a fish would take the bait. However, in the same water area, only half a meter away, there was no movement at all. This...what''s going on? ! The others were a little moved when they saw the man approaching, but they didn''t act because they were thin-skinned. But when they saw the forerunner, they still didn''t catch a single fish, and there was a lot of discussion. "Xiao Yu, did you forget to hang the bait?" "No, I''m hooked." Xiao Yu was also confused. He even pulled up the fishing rod to confirm again. Sure enough, the bait was still on the hook, but no fish took the bait. On the other hand, looking at Malu on the side, within 10 minutes of sitting down, the bucket had already been filled with fish caught. Brother Tie simply lent his bucket to Malu. But when Malu took the shot, he felt unprecedented intensity. He had already caught several fish and had experience. I knew that deadlifting might break the line, so I released the brake first and got out of the line to give the underwater fish some room to swim back, and then started to slide the fish. When the fish goes to the left, the millipede pulls to the right. When the fish goes to the right, the millipede pulls to the left. The fish''s strength is wasted in the back and forth pulling. It is not until its struggling strength becomes weaker and weaker that it begins to take in the line. (End of chapter) Chapter 677 famous Chapter 677 Fame This time the fish caught by Malu was half the size of the big carp before. I estimate it weighs fifteen or six pounds and is a herring. Everyone was at a loss. Where did this kid come from? Was he the illegitimate son of the Dragon King? The Dragon Palace specially sent people to wait under his hook to deliver the goods to him? The fishing king is back, pretending to be a novice, pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger, and using the big guys to create show effects. Thinking of this, some people quickly started to look around, but they couldn''t find any live broadcast footage. And the man fishing next to Malu was going crazy. Obviously everyone is fishing in the same place, and he is the more experienced one, why is the gap so big? ! He stared closely at Ma Lu''s movements, trying to figure out the reason why his lever didn''t fall. But after looking at it for a long time, he didn''t see anything strange. Malu just threw the pole out casually, and sometimes the fishing line would get tangled. When he sat there to untie the line, another fish would bite the hook on the other side. Malu was still very unhappy, so he could only curse and pick up the pole again, and first lift up the fish that came to the door. It can be said that this was the most magical forty minutes spent by fishing friends in Xiaoqing River. Forty minutes later, Malu put away his fishing rod. The uncle in waders asked cautiously, "Why, why don''t you stop fishing, Master? You''ve only been here for more than half an hour." "I''m tired." Malu said, rubbing his sore wrist, "I didn''t expect fishing to be such an intensive sport before." "..." Everyone fell into silence after hearing this. Indeed, as they watched here, Millipede had not been idle in the past forty minutes. He was either casting the rod, reeling in the line, or walking the fish. Not having a moment to spare is really tiring. It can only be said that the effect of Neptune''s small bench is a bit too good. Ma Lu''s original plan was to relax while browsing forums and reading novels while fishing. As a result, I didnt have time to do the following things at all. Fishing was more difficult than going to work. As soon as the bait is thrown out, you will be busy behind the scenes, and you will not feel the leisure and happiness of fishing at all. Malu glanced at the buckets at his feet. They were all full of fish he had caught, including carp, crucian carp, yellow pepper, grass carp, bream, herring... There were four full buckets. But the biggest one was the silver carp and bighead carp that we just caught. Brother Tie helped weigh it and found that it weighed a full 21 kilograms. Everyone was stunned. Maluti slipped the big fish that reached his chest and asked the man in waders to take some photos for him. After Milla finished taking pictures, the silver carp and bighead carp were immediately borrowed by others and used for group photos. This thing is about as attractive to fishing guys as it is to 4090 pairs of game geeks. Even if you didnt catch it yourself, its good to touch it and take some photos. Besides, if you post it to Moments, as long as you block a few people present today, who can dare to say that they didnt catch this fish! When you get older, you can brag about it to your grandchildren with photos. Malu put the fishing gear and stools on the car, and then distributed all the fish except the silver carp and bighead carp to everyone present. He had a desktop farm at his disposal, so naturally he didn''t like these ordinary ingredients. In addition, the uncle in waders and others had taught him a lot of basic knowledge and tips on fishing. Malu used these fish as Thank you. His move made everyone present excited again. Most of them were in the Air Force today. Some people were even planning to go to the vegetable market to buy two pieces back at night, so as not to lose face in front of their families. Of course it would be better if you can get free ones, and there are several big fish here. If you can get one back, your waist will be straight for at least a month. Seeing that Malu was about to leave, many people reluctantly came up to ask him when he would come back, but Malu told him that he had no plans in the near future. Although the Neptune Bench is useful, it takes away the fun of fishing. The fish biting the hooks without restraint turned fishing into a physical activity. Malu felt like he was pulling a rowing machine without stopping for forty minutes. After fishing, his arms only felt sore. Forget it, let''s go play something else. Ma Lu later called Han Feifei and asked her if she wanted to play billiards together. After getting the latter''s consent, Malu drove to school to pick her up, but after looking at the time, it was almost lunch time. It was a bit boring to always eat at his own restaurant, so Ma Lu decided to go out for a wild adventure occasionally, so he picked a restaurant that was recently popular on the US review website and planned to try it. When I got there, I found out that I had to make a reservation in advance. Check out the 16-9 book bar to see the correct version! Just when the two were about to leave, the restaurant''s lobby manager unexpectedly came out to greet them. "You two, please come in." "Don''t you need to make an appointment?" Han Feifei asked. "Most people need to make an appointment, but Boss Ma doesn''t need to." The lobby manager said respectfully. "Well, you know me?" Malu was a little surprised. "Look at what you said. In the entire catering circle of City B, who doesn''t know you? Your performance in the Master of Chef Competition was so strong! It gave our Chinese chefs a hard time." The lobby manager raised his eyebrows. Thumbs up. "I just called the boss. He said that he must invite you to come in for a meal and evaluate the dishes in our restaurant. It would be better if you can give some criticisms and suggestions." "Since you are so insistent, let''s go in and give it a try." Ma Lu said. "Great." The lobby manager was overjoyed when he heard this, and immediately led the way, leading the two of them into a private room. The meal lasted for two and a half hours, and the restaurant served all the signature dishes. In the meantime, the boss of Sijichun came over to accompany him personally. Speaking of Ma Lu''s performance in the Master of Chef competition, he was even more excited than the person involved. He also said that he had recently been organizing the chefs to study several dishes that Ma Lu had cooked in the competition. Not to copy and steal, just to learn a little bit from the master. Even someone with such a thick skin like Ma Lu felt a little embarrassed to be praised by him, but this was indeed because he didn''t usually have much contact with his colleagues, and since his granddaughter was abducted, Sun He didn''t come either. Malu underestimated his popularity. The MasterChef competition is still very valuable. In addition, his performance in the competition was so explosive. His skill in cooking with one hand in his pocket is astonishing. As a result, he is now known to everyone in the circle, and it is not surprising at all to be recognized. After the meal, the two parties exchanged contact information and took a few photos. Sijichun''s boss reluctantly sent Ma Lu and Han Feifei out and insisted on not charging them for the meal. Malu had no choice but to give the other party the big silver carp and bighead carp in the trunk as a return gift. (End of chapter) Chapter 678 1 minute Chapter 678 1 minute After lunch, the two of them could finally get down to business and found a billiards hall to start playing billiards. Malu''s skills were so-so, but Han Feifei''s billiards level was surprisingly high. According to her own words, it was because she liked Ding Junhui very much when she was a child, so she went to the Children''s Palace to learn snooker for a while. So Ma Lu asked Han Feifei to teach him how to play. During the teaching process, the two of them were very close to each other, and the atmosphere was a bit ambiguous. However, this wonderful atmosphere was interrupted by a group of spirited young men. Han Feifei wore a white T-shirt, black pleated skirt, and a knitted jacket today. She was full of youthful vitality and became the focus of the billiards hall. Those energetic young men had been staring at her for a while. Seeing that she and Malu were the only two, they seemed to think they had an advantage, so they came closer. At first, they just stood aside and watched the two playing, and then they started making some strange noises. Seeing this, Malu put away his billiard cue and said politely to them, "Let''s go play and don''t bark here." The few spirited young men seemed to be very uneducated, and their faces suddenly dropped, "Are you looking for death, boy!" Then several people surrounded Malu and clenched their fists loudly. Malu looked at them coldly and said, "Give me two minutes." After saying this, he pushed one person away while Huang Mao in front of him wasn''t paying attention, and rushed out the door. The spirited boys were stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter. "Run away?" "What? He talks so arrogantly, but he turns out to be a coward. He actually left the woman behind and ran away." "Hahahaha, beauty, do you still want to follow such a useless man?" A yellow man said to Han Feifei. "Why don''t you come and date me? From now on, brother, I will protect you and make sure no one dares to take a chance on you." Han Feifei was very calm, "If I were you, I would hurry up and leave the billiard hall." "Otherwise, will your boyfriend come back and beat us all up?" "Hahahaha." His words made all his companions laugh. But soon their laughter stopped abruptly, because Malu really left and came back. And there was one more thing in his hand. Not a knife, not a baseball bat, but a pair of flip-flops. "In one minute, all of you will be on your knees begging me to spare you." Ma Lu announced while holding flip-flops, with a confident expression as if what he was holding in his hand was a Beretta M12 submachine gun. "Silly B, is there something wrong with your mind?" Huang Mao was amused. Malu ignored him, took off his sneakers, and put on his flip-flops. At this time, the boss heard the news and rushed to break up the fight, but the seven energetic young men had already taken the lead. Huang Mao poked Malu in the chest with the billiard cue in his hand, "You are crazy!" Malu slapped him away with one hand, and then he looked at the owner of the billiards hall and said, "Please prove that they were the ones who made the move first." "What''s going on?" Huang Mao poked at me again, "You''re the one who''s going to be beaten. Don''t you agree? Just hold it in." After putting on the flip-flops, Malu felt a surge of power from the soles of his feet to his limbs. His body suddenly became lighter, and his belly disappeared, replaced by muscles as hard as steel. Oh, Bruce Lee''s flip-flops, after putting them on, he actually didn''t learn Bruce Lee''s Jeet Kune Do. But even Brother Long''s tendons have been inherited. No wonder the hardware store owner previously described him as "incarnation of Bruce Lee". This is really a 100% full-scale replica. However, because they were covered by their clothes, the energetic guys on the opposite side didnt know what kind of monster they were about to face. Malu easily dodged the shot, then looked at his watch, "40 seconds." "What 40 seconds?" The owner of the billiard hall was still trying to stop the fight. He stood between the two groups of people and turned to Ma Lu, "Forget it, take your girlfriend away quickly." Huang Mao was a little unhappy when he failed to poke Malu twice, and wanted to poke him a third time. But Ma Lu had gathered the necessary conditions for a self-defense counterattack, so he no longer coddled him and stepped forward directly with a classic Bruce Lee side kick. His right leg was like a whip, passing over the ear of the billiard hall owner, and hit Huang Mao''s chest accurately, making a cracking sound! Huang Mao let out a scream, flew up, and hit the wall behind him. His eyes widened as if he still didn''t believe that Malu would actually do something to him. You know, there are seven people on their side. As long as you are not a real fool, you should swallow your anger when faced with this situation. After all, they didn''t dare to do anything in broad daylight. They just pestered Han Feifei for a phone number and verbally teased her to take advantage. For this kind of thing, calling the police is just a few words of verbal education, but taking action will be even more disadvantageous. Check out the 16-9 book bar to see the correct version! But Malu not only kicked him, but also kicked another energetic young man next to him, and made strange screams of hitting and hitting. As a result, another person was kicked to the ground by him. Only then did the others react, and couldn''t help but get furious. They all picked up the guys at hand and rushed over. The owner of the billiards hall was frightened when he saw this posture and hurriedly hid aside. Then he took out his mobile phone and wanted to call the police, but what he saw was a scene that stunned him. Not only was Ma Lu not afraid, but he took off his shirt, revealing his strong bat muscles, which made the girl at the front desk of the billiard hall light up. At this time, the person rushing in the front had also arrived in front of Malu. He followed suit and jumped into the air, raising his legs and kicking towards Malu. I want to imitate Gusu Murong and be like a star. Malu didn''t need to use his brain. His body moved instinctively. He even had time to touch his nose. Then he retreated nimbly, dodged the blow, and then struck out with a hand knife, cutting the intruder''s cheek. Right ankle. When the guy hit the ground, he immediately followed up with a sweeping kick, sweeping the man''s supporting feet and knocking him to the ground. Then Malu jumped up high, started working from left to right, and kicked out two kicks in succession at lightning speed. These two kicks hit the cheeks of two enemies respectively. With two clicks, two more people flew out. After landing, Malu stepped heavily on the other ankle of the man who had landed earlier, and let out another miserable howl. The sixth person rushed up with a folding bench. The folding bench landed firmly on Ma Lu''s back, but it did not cause any damage under the resistance of the terrifying muscles. In exchange for a cold look back. The man shivered and quickly threw away the bench in his hand. Just as he was about to beg for mercy, Malu grabbed his hair and punched him in the right rib. The pain caused him to kneel on the ground on the spot, with tears streaming down his face. Seeing that all his companions were knocked down, the last person was completely frightened. He no longer had the will to fight and just wanted to escape. However, Malu grabbed his legs and knocked him to the ground. Then he punched his vital part. The victim let out an earth-shattering scream and passed out. However, Malu still felt that it was not enough. He looked at the time and saw that there were still twenty seconds left before the one-minute period he had promised. So he lifted up Huang Mao from the ground and punched him two more times with the club. While he was dangling, he framed his neck with his arms, slammed his right leg back, and kicked him on the ground. On his forehead. (End of chapter) Chapter 679 some birds Chapter 679 Some Birds One minute later, all the energetic guys knelt in a row, wailing and apologizing to Han Feifei one by one. Malu put on his shirt again, and the girl at the front desk of the billiard hall also kindly brought Wang Laoji, taking the opportunity to take a few quick glances at the strong muscles on Malu''s chest. "sorry" "I''m sorry, we were wrong. We won''t dare to do it again next time." "I''m sorry, we''re done, don''t fight! Ouch, it hurts so much, oooooooo, I miss my mother." Only those who have actually fought know how fast and hard Malu''s fists are. The blows on his body can range from bruises to broken bones. Not to mention his terrifying side kick. Once he was kicked, he couldn''t get up for a long time. Many people are still feeling tight in their chests because they are really afraid of being beaten to death by the man in front of them. So every apology was sincere. Ma Lu asked Han Feifei, "How are you doing? Do you feel your anger is gone?" "Well, I''m actually not that angry." Han Feifei said. "Great." Huang Mao, who still had a shoe mark on his face, let out a long sigh of relief. As a result, a look from Malu made him tremble again, "Who asked you to interrupt?" Huang Mao quickly gave himself a slap in the face, "Brother, look at my mouth, I just need to be slapped. Don''t take it to heart. Sister-in-law, please also advise me that it is wrong to always use violence." "If you say one more thing, I''ll beat you up." Malu pointed at his nose. "Then I won''t say anything, brother." Huang Mao quickly shut up. "We''ve almost finished playing today," Han Feifei said, "Can you take me back to school?" "Of course." Ma Lu said, "Then let''s go, the boss will pay." After hearing this, the boss immediately came out from the side and said, "You guys played for a total of 1 hour and 49 minutes. Counting two hours, the total is 120 yuan." "I''ll transfer it to you via Alipay." "Oh, also, it''s 15 yuan for surveillance." "What?" "You are new customers, right? Our billiards hall can copy the surveillance system. Many guests have played some amazing shots in the past and asked to have the surveillance camera taken away. I think you might also want to copy it. After all, just now..." "Ah, no need, no, let''s just clap it up." Malu changed his mind again. He felt that what he just shot was indeed valuable for collection, and he could go back and watch it carefully from the third-person perspective. So I transferred a total of 135 yuan to my boss. Huang Mao was crying with a sad face. It didn''t matter if he was beaten, he still wanted to use it as a backdrop. Maybe the young couple would take it out to entertain them when they had some private activities at night. This is too tragic. But the good news is that the evil star is finally leaving. Huang Mao didn''t know if it was his imagination just now. For a moment, he seemed to see the shadow of that person on Ma Lu''s body. It''s really scary. Ma Lu sent Han Feifei to the west gate of the school. Han Feifei unbuckled her seat belt and was about to get out of the car, but she seemed to have made up her mind at the next moment. She turned back and quickly kissed Ma Lu on the cheek. "Thank you, I had a great time today." Han Feifei said. "That''s good." Malu was a little surprised and took off his sunglasses. "I thought what happened in the afternoon affected your mood." "This is a chaotic universe. Anything can happen. Don''t let it happen that you can''t control." Things affect mood. Han Feifei said, "I really like this sentence you keep talking about." "Ha, I''m just talking casually." Malu''s cheeks and Han Feifei''s faces were very close, so close that they could feel each other''s breathing. The distance between their lips was less than two centimeters, and they were still close. However, at the last moment, Han Feifei hesitated and pulled back. "Sometimes, you are like a chaotic universe to me. Every time I think I know you well enough, you always show a side that I don''t know." Han Feifei said. "Uh, are you talking about the fact that I know kung fu? I''ve actually always been a fan of Bruce Lee. I''ve watched all of his movies. Well, maybe not all of them, but there are still one or two. "...I think he is cool, so I will imitate him when we fight. Maybe next time I fight, I will try not to shout aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa elseby stars stars 100 times so I''m a bit stupid." "No, it''s actually quite cute," Han Feifei smiled, "Although your muscles are a bit exaggerated, that''s not the point. I''ve actually liked you since very early on. "Because senior, you are smart, funny, optimistic, and have a sense of justice..." "You have a sense of justice, are you talking about me? Ah... your girlfriend''s filter is quite heavy." Ma Lu smiled awkwardly. Check out the 16-9 book bar to see the correct version! "I have always wanted to be your girlfriend, but at that time, senior, you already had a girlfriend. Later, you set up a stall in front of the school. To be honest, when I saw it for the first time, I was a little happy. How should I put it, it felt like It just seemed like there was an opportunity. "It turned out that your business was so good, and you opened a store not long after, which made me happy for nothing." Han Feifei said, "But on the other hand, I am also happy for you. I always find excuses to go to your restaurant to eat. In fact, it is to see you and find ways to develop a relationship with you. "Oh, yes, you were quite diligent in getting them when I first opened the door, but in the past few months, I haven''t seen you much. I thought you were busy with studies or something." "No, it''s because I heard that Miss An Qi from love&five seems to be very close to you, senior. In addition, senior Yu Yizhu has also returned to China. Due to work reasons, she has also regained contact with you. Last time, Master of Cooking You guys stayed in the same hotel for three days during the competition. "There is nothing between us..." Ma Lu scratched his head. "I believe in senior," Han Feifei nodded, "but you have nothing now, what about the future? Miss Anqi is a national idol, a goddess in the minds of countless men, and senior Yu Yizhu had an unforgettable time with her senior. of the past. "Although I don''t want to admit it, compared with them, I have no advantage at all. Indeed, my family background is better than that of ordinary people, but I am not as rich as Miss Anqi. "Oh, by the way, I heard that there is a very talented female chef named Sun Mei. After the competition, she also chased you to the Universe Infinite Canteen after the competition. It seems that she is now working as a waiter there. "This is just what I know. A man as outstanding as the senior will naturally be noticed by more members of the opposite sex. This is a regrettable and unavoidable fact. It is also the reason why I don''t go to your restaurant very much recently." "Well..." Malu was a little embarrassed, "You hope I only like you?" "Of course, but this is impossible, right? You are like a chaotic universe, always full of chaotic mysteries. I guess this is why you attract so many women to be fascinated by you. "Every minute and every second I spend with you is full of novel experiences, but if we measure it by the standards of a life partner, you are too free, disorderly, and elusive to provide what a woman needs. A sense of security and stability. "I... don''t even think that marriage can limit you. Even if one day you get married to someone, it will all end eventually, because some birds are destined to be unable to be caged because their feathers are too bright. "Han Feifei said softly. "So...do you want to say goodbye to me?" "No, but I do need more time to think about our relationship before we kiss." Han Feifei said to Ma Lu before getting off the car. (End of chapter) Chapter 680 Savage (Happy New Year) Chapter 680 Barbarian (Happy New Year) After Han Feifei got off the car, Ma Lu did not leave immediately. Instead, he opened the driver''s window and said to Shen Yue, who was pretending to be buying almond tea, "Get in the car." Shen Yue opened the car door obediently. As soon as he got in the car, he immediately raised his hands and confessed, "I didn''t see anything just now. Don''t kill me to silence me." Malu glanced at her and asked, "How is your recent anti-fraud teaching going?" "Very good, very smooth." Shen Yue nodded, "There are obviously fewer people who have been fooled these days. The only drawback is that everyone spends less time playing with their mobile phones. I heard that many people have quit the Internet now and are planning to Change your phone to an old Nokia. "..." "Okay, you did a good job." Malu encouraged absentmindedly. Seeing that Ma Lu seemed to have no intention of pursuing the outsourced PPT matter, Shen Yue became a little bolder and asked tentatively, "Have you and Han Feifei... confirmed your relationship?" "No," Ma Lu said, "She''s a little troubled," he paused and then touched his chin and said, "Do you think I''m a scumbag?" "No, you and I, we just yearn for a unilateral, free and open relationship. I don''t think this is scum. We don''t play with someone''s feelings and abandon her ruthlessly. We just love everyone equally. This Its a kind of fraternity, which is fundamentally different from a scumbag. "That makes sense." Shen Yue said, "I''ve been studying recently... Why? Don''t look at me like that. I''m also the president of the Ancient Poetry and Literature Society, so of course I have to study. "In short, the book said that civilization was created at the expense of individual instincts and desires. I think this sentence is quite reasonable." "For example, I like white silk, but I can''t declare loudly in public that I like white silk. However, this does not mean that I don''t like white silk. I just suppress my desires, which is equivalent to paying taxes in order to integrate into a civilized society. . "A more general example is that newborns are not disciplined by civilization when they are born. Their actions are basically driven by instinct. When they are hungry, they will clamor for food, and when they are in pain, they will cry. Whenever I see a toy, I want to grab it, regardless of time or place. "Of course you don''t like a naughty child who cries and makes a fuss on the train. Then they start to grow up and receive various educations from parents and teachers. Some people start to realize that resources are not unlimited, so they start to restrain their needs. Be well behaved. Continuously accepting prohibitions, or precepts, and having their superego internalize them into laws, morals, and customs for self-restraint, they were eventually successfully accepted into civilized society and became agents of civilized stability. part of it. But the problem is that this need is only suppressed, not really eliminated, and these long-term suppression and unsatisfaction are likely to lead to the emergence of some new potential psychological problems. "For example, girls who lack father''s love in childhood are likely to be attracted to older men when they grow up." "The higher the degree of civilization a person has, the more strongly his self is likely to be suppressed. The representatives of this are the monks, especially the ascetics. "Their infinite emphasis on morality and discipline makes them even have to use some almost masochistic means to vent or transform long-suppressed needs." "And their opposite is us. Compared with the public, we value instinct more and are aliens in civilized society. The public is hostile to us because we stand outside the cage. In a sense, this It''s really unfair. But we didnt force them to stand in the cage, it was their choice. "And admit it, we have a fatal attraction for many of them. To them, we represent the wildness and freedom that they long for." "You mean we are right?" Malu asked. "Of course," Shen Yue affirmed, "I''m not saying that civilization is bad. This is the difference between us humans and beasts. It is precisely because most people abide by order, laws, customs and morals that our society and our civilization can survive exist. "But obeying instinct or being disciplined by civilization is just a choice in the end. There is no right or wrong. Do you like Han Feifei?" "I guess you like it." "Where''s An Qi?" "It''s pretty good." Malu thought for a while and said. "Where''s Senior Sister Yu Yizhu?" "No, this won''t work. I hate her, absolutely." Malu said without thinking. "He Xiaoqian?" Malu hesitated for a moment, "Well... I haven''t thought about it too much, but it''s quite fun to be with her." "Then why do you have any reason to give up on them?" "You''re right, I have the ability and the responsibility to make all of them happy." Malu''s eyes became firm again. "Yes, this is the president I know. He dares to love, hate and is responsible!" Shen Yue praised, "Come on, you are my enlightenment mentor!" "That''s nonsense, don''t blame me for all the bad things you did." Ma Lu glanced at Shen Yue, paused and said again. "But I''m really planning a long trip to bring everyone together and see how everyone gets along." Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "Where are you going?" "I haven''t thought about it yet. In short, I should just walk around and visit different civilizations. I can also do business by the way, but first I have to repair my ship." "You also bought a boat?" Shen Yue took a breath of cold air, "Are you planning to travel around the world?" "It''s not something I bought. It was given to me by someone else. It''s missing a few important parts. It''s not easy to repair it." "It''s scary. Is this the world of rich people?" "By the way, what''s the name of the book you''re reading?" "Civilization and its Shortcomings, by Freud." "No wonder, I''ll ask him directly later." With good luck this week, Ma Lu tested the effects of the Neptune bench and BruceLee''s flip-flops. In addition, the wooden man who liked to sigh was also repaired. It no longer repeats meaningless moving tasks. It can perform simple commands such as getting Coke from the refrigerator and taking out the trash, but it still sighs when working. Malu guessed that this might be its core mechanism. It was built-in when it was created and could not be repaired. Fortunately, it did not affect its work. Sighing, it was quite diligent in its work. The other set of speakers was sold by Lao Hei after he found a buyer shortly after it was repaired. Malu actually wanted to keep it for himself, because this sound system could also be used on the spaceship, but he had no money now, so he finally bought it for 510,000 star coins. Earned 420,000 star coins. (End of chapter) Chapter 681 Born on duty Chapter 681: Born on duty Having tasted the sweetness, Malu wanted to keep up his efforts, but he was worried that the hardware store owner would notice if he shopped too frequently. After much thought, he decided to wait another week. In this way, when he takes out the star coins again, he can say that he earned it by opening a restaurant. This is the beginning of the weekend for Ma Lu. Counting the day he went out to buy ingredients, he was actually away from the restaurant for three days, but the restaurant''s business was not affected. Under the leadership of Boss Ma, all employees continued their efforts, making the weekly turnover of Universe Infinite Canteen reach a new high, reaching 1.4 million. The nightly turnover also exceeded 90,000 star coins for the first time. Visitors from the alien plane living on Earth now basically know that there is a small restaurant in City B with a cosmic chef. The boss is very wild and can get all kinds of rare ingredients. As long as you are willing to spend money, you can eat anything there, so now Malu receives many reservation calls every day. It''s just that the star coins on hand are not enough to buy the energy core and warp pulse engine, so I guess I need to think of other ways. But this will all happen next week. Before that, Malu went back to Houde. Because he was too engrossed in reading a novel the night before and accidentally stayed up late, Malu was a little depressed today and breathless. Fortunately, he had already formulated a battle plan before leaving last time and contributed almost all the education points on hand, leaving only 500 points in reserve. All the arrangements that can be made have been made, and the next step is to wait for the heroes to deliver it to the door. While there was still some time, Ma Lu went to the scientific research laboratory to take a look at last week''s research results. Before leaving, he ordered a total of three scientific research projects, namely [Blackboard Newspaper], [Mobile Red Flag] and [Daily Students]. Among them, the effect of [Blackboard Newspaper] is to improve the artistic and cultural level of school students, increasing the effectiveness of art and cultural classes by 50%. [Mobile Red Flag] rewards a mobile red flag. You can choose any class to hang the mobile red flag. The mobile red flag will increase the education point output of students in that class by 20%. These two scientific research projects can only be regarded as useless to today''s Houde. Principal Ma does not pay attention to the artistic and cultural level of students, nor does he care whether everyone is fully developed morally, intellectually, physically, artistically, and physically. As for increasing the output of education points by 20%, it seems good, but it is not needed right now, and as long as you defeat the hero, you can immediately get a large amount of education points, which is enough for a long time. The reason why he still chose these two for research is because [Blackboard Newspaper], [Mobile Red Flag] and the [Recess Exercise] he studied last week. Only the combination of these three can unlock the next level of research. ProjectDuty student. [Duty student]: Designate a duty student for the class. The duty student needs to undertake the tasks of cleaning the classroom for the day, maintaining classroom discipline, recess discipline, etc., and obtain the duty student buff. In order to facilitate the on-duty students to check the discipline, wearing the on-duty student buff and using the talisman in the school can increase the power by 100%. Only one on-duty student can be designated per class every day. A 100% improvement is equivalent to 2 times the power. Only using a mid-level talisman can produce an effect close to that of a high-level talisman. This buff can be said to be incredible. Moreover, it can be used immediately in the next battle with the heroes, and Ma Lu is very satisfied. In addition, Sheng Tongwen is also really talented. After a week of hard work by the old comrade, he has researched 4 more talismans of the Dragon Palace. He has not hidden any secrets and has taught all 4 talismans, further improving his virtue. combat effectiveness. This week''s morality has undergone earth-shaking changes compared to the previous week. After checking the technology tree and teaching results, Ma Lu took the time to sign several sponsorships and cooperated in filming commercials. In addition, he and Qi Baichuan inspected several cooperative toy factories and clothing factories. The first batch of peripherals has been produced, and sales are booming. They are all booked before they leave the factory. The income is also over 10,000 yuan, although only 4% is given to Houde, which works out to about 4,000 yuan. But this is only the first batch after all, and production will continue in the future, which also means that the school''s financial situation is becoming increasingly healthy. In the end, Malu led the remaining students to solve the disaster zone that was created this week. When they came out of the disaster zone, it finally dawned. The first one to arrive was Lu Yingying. She loved to join in the fun, and as a reporter, she naturally didn''t want to miss the bet between Houde and Hao Xia. However, Yuan Ruonan did not come. Her partner was a male reporter in his fifties, who was also the most senior photographer of Pingcheng Daily. It was obvious that Pingcheng Daily also attached great importance to this news. Not only them, but more than two dozen newspaper offices came in one breath, many of them not even from the province, seven came from Xindu alone, all of them came here after hearing the news. These newspapers have more or less connections with the Mingxia Group, so their stance is generally more favorable to the Mingxia Group. However, Principal Ma did not ban their interviews, because there is nothing happier than slapping unscrupulous media in the face. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! The Ministry of Education also attached great importance to this competition and sent three people to host the competition. However, unlike the newspaper office, they did not show too much subjective stance. This is the most eye-catching competition since the implementation of the new regulations. It is related to the success or failure of the reform. At least it must be fair on the surface. In addition, the dinner last week also proved that there is no political power behind Houde, and it is no longer something that Cao Jinhua could manipulate at will when he was the principal. Since no party can solve the problem through unconventional means, it can only follow the rules. Different from the previous Xia Yin time, this time the competition was about the ownership of the things in the box, and Luo Xiangshi didn''t dare to make too much of it. It is said that the teachers and students participating in the heroic competition arrived in Pingcheng early the day before yesterday and did not visit anyone else. Na Xiangshi directly booked a hotel and a stadium near the hotel, and conducted a two-day closed training there. After adjusting the body and spirit of all living beings to the best condition, they arrived at the foot of Shouyang Mountain on time at nine o''clock. Cao Youyi brought several teachers to greet them. Luo Xiangshi looked good. He had made a lot of preparations in the past week and was still very confident about the next battle. At the thought of being able to open the iron box right away, even with Luo Xiangshi''s determination, his heart couldn''t help but feel hot. But on the surface, he still remained calm and shook hands with Cao Youyi. Luo Xiangshi could feel the young woman opposite looking at him with a hint of murderous intent. But Luo Xiangshi didn''t care. As the Mingxia Group grew bigger and bigger, there were more and more people in the world who wanted to kill him, but since he was still standing here, it meant that none of them succeeded. It didn''t happen before, it doesn''t happen now, and it won''t happen in the future. "Boss Luo, please." After Cao Youyi said these four words, she turned and walked towards the stone steps. (End of chapter) Chapter 682 confidence Chapter 682 Confidence Luo Xiangshi followed. In addition to the twelve students who came to participate in the competition this time, Jin Shengchao, the principal of Haoxia, Chen Yongcheng, the director of academic affairs, and Gao Zhimin, the chief of the security department of the group, also came. In addition, twelve security guards came from the security department, but they all stayed at the bottom of the mountain and did not go up the mountain. Following Luo Xiangshi was a strange face that Cao Youyi didn''t recognize. It was a man wearing a windbreaker and a top hat, holding a gentleman''s sword in his hand. He seemed to have noticed that Cao Youyi was observing him, and quickly turned his face away, not daring to look at Cao Youyi at all. But he didn''t expect Cao Youyi to speak directly, "I haven''t asked for your name yet?" The man opened his mouth and hesitated, unable to say a word for a long time. Finally, Luo Xiangshi said, "He is Ye Wangshu''s great-great-grandson Ye Meisheng, and he is also the only descendant of the Ye family. Since I have an agreement with Principal Ma, I will naturally abide by the agreement and bring someone who can open the iron box." Cao Youyi glanced at the timid Ye Meisheng again and frowned, "Why is Ye Wangshu''s great-great-grandson in your hands, Boss Luo?" "He found me on his own and said he wanted to use the Ye family''s secrets to exchange money from me for emergency use." Luo Xiangshi said calmly. "You are in trouble, why don''t you show kindness first?" Cao Youyi asked Ye Meisheng again. "I contacted Principal Cao and wrote him a letter when I first returned to China, but Principal Cao was unwilling to agree to my request." Ye Meisheng said. "What do you want?" "I lost money in business and need some money to tide me over." Ye Meisheng hesitated. Luo Xiangshi, who was on the side, did not tolerate him and directly exposed his lie, "He collaborated with others to smuggle opium, and even the ship and cargo were detained by the customs. Moreover, he was also on the wanted list. He wanted money to bribe the General Taxation Department. "If I hadn''t provided him with asylum, he would have been captured by the customs. In addition, I promised to give him 20,000 yuan, but he had to wait until the box was opened to see the contents." Cao Youyi frowned even more tightly and looked at Ye Meisheng, wanting to say something, but in the end she just sighed. On the contrary, Ye Meisheng was a little unhappy. Seeing that the secret was revealed, he simply broke the jar. "This school was founded by my great ancestor. Strictly speaking, the things in the box belong to our family. I just want our family''s own things back. What''s wrong? "Besides, it''s not like I didn''t give you a chance. I already told you that I contacted Principal Cao first, but not only did he not give me the money, he also persuaded me to surrender. Is this ridiculous?" Cao Youyi didn''t bother to tell him more and just led the way. Ye Meisheng muttered a few words and then came closer to Luo Xiangshi. "Boss Luo, you have to keep what you promised me. If the hero loses to Houde, you have to give me the money." Luo Xiangshi, who was watching Ye Wangshu''s descendants and the virtuous dog biting the dog, was very happy. Hearing this sentence, he felt as if he had eaten a fly. He waved his hand and said, "I understand, just be patient." Ye Meisheng was still a little worried, and said to Cao Youyi, "Teacher Cao, you must have heard what Boss Luo said. Then you can give me a witness." Today''s Houde is more lively than ever. In addition to the two sides participating in the war and a group of reporters, there are also many government officials and Houde alumni. But the most important ones are Chairman Li and Governor Zheng. These two are the number one and two figures in the official circles of Dongshan Province, and they are also invited to watch the battle. In the end, more than 150 guests came up the mountain, and Cao Youyi organized a press conference before the fight started. As the protagonists, Luo Xiangshi and Ma Lu attended the press conference together. A group of reporters below actively asked questions. "Boss Luo, Haoxia and Houde are ranked 4th and 89th in the Ministry of Education. There is a difference of 85 places. Does this mean that there is no suspense in this battle?" Luo Xiangshi said, "The rankings of both of us are different. The gap is indeed huge, but I wont say that Heroes will definitely win. Although he said this, his confident look already gave the real answer. "Excuse me, in such a disparate competition, is the hero suspected of bullying the smaller ones?" The next question came from a reporter from another newspaper in Xindu. On the surface, he was questioning the heroes, but in fact, he was giving Luo Xiangshi a message and giving him a chance to explain. Sure enough, Luo Xiangshi said, "Challenging Hao Xia is actually the result of negotiations between the two parties, and as a concession, we also gave up the home field advantage. The challenge was initiated by Hao Xia. In the case of a tie, we will be directly awarded the loss. The most important thing is that this It was also approved by Principal Ma. The reporter quickly turned around and looked at Ma Lu aside, "Principal Ma, if you choose Hero to challenge, are you confident that you can defeat Hero?" This problem is quite insidious. If Ma Lu says he is confident, but then loses, the media will portray him as a headstrong person who does not know what is high and what is high. But if you say you don''t have confidence, it will affect Houde''s morale before the war. And Malu''s answer was straightforward, "Of course." "Do you really think virtue can defeat heroes? Can you tell me where your confidence comes from?" The reporter continued to ask. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "You will know after the fight. I agree with what your colleague said before. There is a huge gap in strength between the two sides, but Houde has the upper hand." Although the reporter hoped to get evidence that Ma Lu Yelang was arrogant, he was stunned when he heard the other party''s confident answer. However, many photographers captured the disdainful expression on Luo Xiangshi''s face when he heard this sentence. However, Luo Xiangshi was not happy for long, and soon it was his turn to be strengthened again. "I heard a rumor that Boss Luo sent someone to steal this iron box from Houde. Is this true?" The questioner was Lu Yingying from Pingcheng Daily. Luo Xiangshi''s face suddenly darkened when he heard this question. "I found the iron box from outside, it was not stolen from Houdeli." "But there is a secret charm left by Principal Ma on it." "..." The interview lasted for half an hour, and the reporters were still a little unfinished. However, with the impatient look on Governor Zheng''s face, the reporters did not dare to ask any more questions. Cao Youyi immediately ended the press conference and announced that the competition was about to begin. After that, she invited Luo Xiangshi, heroes, teachers and students, and all the guests today to the back mountain. Luo Xiangshi was startled when he heard this, "Why are you going to the back mountain?" "It''s a competition." Ma Lu said, "We set the venue for this competition in the back mountain." "Isn''t this illegal? I remember that the competition venue is not limited to the school." Luo Xiangshi said. "This is indeed within the school," Ma Lu said leisurely. "The morals are great, and the campus is larger than ordinary schools. We occupy half of Shouyang Mountain, and even the back mountain is still within our school site." (End of chapter) ~ Please take a day off Please take a day off~ Sorry, my family has been positive two days ago, and I have been a little sluggish these days. After finishing this book, I should take a break for half a year to adjust my body. It has been serialized for eleven years. It is true that I cant do it when I was young. Please pay attention. Body. (End of chapter) Chapter 683 Competition location Chapter 683 Competition location Three officials from the Ministry of Education were also flipping through the documents in their hands. This competition was of great importance. To be on the safe side, they brought all the notices and supplementary instructions related to the new regulations to deal with the current situation. After rummaging around, the oldest of the three spoke again, "This... the regulations for the venue only say that it is a suitable place on campus." "Does the back mountain sound like a suitable place?" Luo Xiangshi was dissatisfied, "Shouldn''t the competition be held on the playground?" "Actually, that is our new playground," Ma Lu said. "We just built it last week at a huge cost." "I don''t think it''s necessary to go to the new playground. Just compete in the old playground," Luo Xiangshi said. "It''s just close, so Governor Zheng, Chairman Li, and today''s guests don''t have to run around anymore." "Your proposal is very good, but it''s a pity that it is no longer possible." "Why?" "After the new playground is built, the school plans to turn the old playground into a library, and construction is already underway." Ma Lu waved his hands. Luo Xiangshi didn''t believe it, so he went to the place where Xia Yin and Houde had fought last time. He saw that the runway there had been dug up, and there were piles of bricks and cement piled everywhere. As expected, it could no longer be used as a competition venue. . So everyone could only follow Cao Youyi on foot to the new playground. However, when they arrived at the place, Luo Xiangshi immediately became embarrassed again. "This is a playground?! What kind of playground is in the river?" "Actually, it is a creek. We made some modifications and divided the river into two, which can circle the playground. This way, when the students are exercising, they can hear the gurgling stream and breathe in the forest. The fresh air keeps you in a good mood. Luo Xiangshi was angry at Ma Lu''s words, "I can''t see that Principal Ma actually cares about the students so much." "That''s for sure, otherwise it would have taken Houde just over a month to advance from the bottom to the top 100, and now he has to face the No. 4 Hero. "This is all because we have always adhered to the people-oriented school philosophy and always put students'' happiness first. Only in this way can we stimulate the potential of students..." Luo Xiangshi knew that there was no point in continuing to quarrel with Malu. This man was obviously not very old, but his nonsense skills were no worse than those old oilmen who had been in the officialdom for decades. So he turned around and put pressure on the three officials directly, "Isn''t this already cheating?" The three of them quickly turned over the documents in their hands, and Ma Lu said, "Don''t turn it over. I checked it before starting the construction. As long as there are no traps, obstacles, or concealment of site conditions, it is not cheating." " It would be a pity not to use the home field advantage that was finally obtained. Considering that the nine dragon palace talismans are all water-type talismans, Li Zhengwei proposed to set the competition venue in a place with water. This can reduce the consumption of spells and enhance the power of the talisman. He originally just wanted to choose a place next to a stream, but Malu decided to go a step further and let the stream directly surround the competition venue. In this way, no matter where you are, you will not be too far away from the stream. In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that the competition in the water would definitely not work, Malu would have wanted to use this creek directly as a competition venue. Three officials from the Ministry of Education then carefully inspected the playground surrounded by streams and found nothing unusual. They discussed it again and finally agreed to use it as the venue for this competition. Although Luo Xiangshi was unhappy, he could only accept the result. At the same time, he comforted himself in his heart. Ma Lu would use these small tricks, which just showed that he was not optimistic about this battle and was not as confident as he had shown before. Moreover, many of the students sent by Heroes this time are good at water talismans. Their strength will also be strengthened by fighting in such a venue. After the venue was set, Gao Zhimin, the head of the security department, took out the iron box left by Ye Wangshu and handed it over to the referee after being checked by Ma Lu. Also handed over were Ye Meisheng, who was following Luo Xiangshi, and a bank draft worth 200,000 yuan. Subsequently, both parties submitted the list of participants for the competition in accordance with regulations. At this time, Cao Youyi suddenly said, "Wait a minute, I have questions too." "Teacher Cao, please speak." The officials from the Ministry of Education were very polite. Today, there are people on both sides that they cannot afford to offend. Cao Youyi looked in the direction of the hero and pointed at the three people in the team, "I know that according to the regulations before the fight, we cannot know the students who will appear and their order, so I only ask one question, whether anyone from Chen Guanquan, Zhou Hanmin, and Liao Guangyao will appear. On the playing list. Official Sanming from the Ministry of Education looked at the list in his hand and nodded, "Not bad." "But the three of them are obviously students of Mingxia." Cao Youyi said, "This is blatant cheating." "We are not cheating." Luo Xiangshi said calmly, "The current student status of these three people is in Haoxia. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the Ministry of Education to check." "Boss Luo is really good at it. He completed the transfer within a week, but I remember that students are not allowed to transfer schools at will during the school year." Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "Ordinary schools are like this, but we have six schools under our umbrella, and the flow of students between these six schools is not restricted. The three students you mentioned were indeed Mingxia. "But they made a mistake last week and were demoted to heroes for breaking school rules." The onlookers were also opened their eyes today. Former Principal Arima set up the new playground surrounded by water, and later President Luo blatantly invited famous students to use them as heroic students. It can be said that both sides have their own merits in shamelessness, and it is difficult to distinguish them. Cao Youyi also understood that it was difficult to find fault with Luo Xiangshi in terms of the rules, and there was no way for the referee to disqualify Chen Guanquan, Zhou Hanmin, and Liao Guangyao from the competition. But the attitude still needs to be done. At least it can regain some ground in public opinion. After the game, Luo Xiangshi can no longer hold on to the problem of the competition venue. After many twists and turns, the competition finally kicked off. The first individual battle, the first game, Houde, sophomore Tian Fengchun, played against Haoxia, fourth-year student Zhou Hanmin. Hearing this battle arrangement, the crowd became commotion again. Zhou Hanmin was very famous. He was a superstar trained by famous heroes. He had been in the top ten of the scoreboard since his sophomore year and had never fallen out. In order to develop his commercial value, Mingxia even launched a personal brand for him. Today, his fans have spread all over the country. This is why Cao Youyi recognized him. On the opposite side is the virtuous Tian Fengchun. Most people present have never heard of his name, and the most important thing is that he is only a sophomore. (End of chapter) Chapter 684 Five Qi Chaoyuan Chapter 684 Five Qi Chaoyuan Haoxia sent Zhou Hanmin to take the lead, obviously to get a good start, and he showed the momentum that he was bound to win from the very beginning. But Houde seemed to have strategically given up on the first game and actually let a sophomore play. Tian Fengchun walked across the wooden bridge and came to the center of the competition venue. Looking at Zhou Hanmin opposite, he was slightly nervous. He had also heard of Zhou Hanmin''s name, and he even had Zhou Hanmin''s signature in his collection. He was a fan of the other party. He never thought that one day he would be able to stand on the same field as his idol and compete. This gave him a sense of unreality. A month and a half ago, he would never have believed that such a thing would happen. Zhou Hanmin was also sizing up the opponent in front of him. It was a boy who was just over 1.6 meters tall. He looked unattractive, a little shy and reserved, and was different from other opponents he had encountered before. He didn''t have the confidence and sunny attitude that famous students generally have, and he didn''t look like a master in any way, but Zhou Hanmin didn''t underestimate his opponent either. When he "made a mistake" and was demoted to the rank of Hero, the principal came to him and had a conversation, knowing that this battle was of great importance. Besides, Houde once won Lingnan and Xiayin successively even though they were not favored, which shows that the students here still have something good. Therefore, when the referee announced the start of the game, Zhou Hanmin did not rush to attack, but first took out a Five Qi Dynasty Yuan Talisman. The heart hides the spirit, the acquired spirit is the consciousness, and the innate spirit is the ritual. If it is empty of sorrow, the spirit will be calm, and the fire energy will be in full swing; The liver stores the soul, the acquired soul is the wandering soul, and the innate benevolence is present. If it is empty of joy, the soul will be stable, and the wood energy will be in the primeval state; The spleen stores the mind, acquired thoughts are delusions, and innate beliefs are faith. If it is empty of desire, the mind will be determined, and the earthy energy will be in the primeval state; The lungs store the soul, which is the ghost soul the day after tomorrow, and the righteousness which is innate. If it is empty of anger, the soul will be stable, and the golden energy will rise to the vitality; The kidney stores essence, acquired turbid essence is acquired, and innate wisdom is present. If it is empty of happiness, it will be precise and stable, and the water and energy will move towards the yuan; This Five Qi Dynasty Yuan Talisman strengthens Zhou Hanmin from the five dimensions of God, Soul, Mind, Spirit, and Essence. It is the signature Talisman for which he is famous. With the blessing of the Five Qi Dynasty Yuan Talisman, Zhou Hanmin felt that the altar was clear and bright, his body was light, and the world seemed to slow down before his eyes. Not only that, at this time, he has reached the state where the five elements are in harmony, and talismans below the intermediate level can no longer cause any harm to him. It can be said that when he successfully used the Five Qi Dynasty Talisman, the battle was over. Tian Fengchun''s only chance was to interrupt him while he was performing the spell. As a fan of Zhou Hanmin, Tian Fengchun naturally knew the power of the Five Qi Dynasty Yuan Talisman, and when Zhou Hanmin took out the Five Qi Dynasty Yuan Talisman, he recognized this famous talisman as soon as he took it out. However, Tian Fengchun did not try to interrupt Zhou Hanmin. Instead, he took advantage of this moment to stick a talisman on his body. It was rare for the two of them to choose to strengthen themselves at the same time at the beginning of the battle. But the problem is that everyone knows how powerful Zhou Hanmin''s Five Qi Dynasty Yuan Talisman is. What kind of talisman should Tian Fengchun come up with to compete with the Five Qi Dynasty Yuan Talisman? Tian Fengchun quickly gave the answer, almost a breath later than Zhou Hanmin. Tian Fengchun also completed the technique. The next moment, the streams around the playground suddenly started to boil. Immediately afterwards, dots of blue light rose from the stream, flew towards Tian Fengchun, and gathered behind him to form a blue water giant three meters high. "What kind of talisman is this?" Luo Xiangshi was well-informed, but he didn''t see what kind of talisman Tian Fengchun used. The heroic principal Jin Shengchao who was questioned by him also had a confused look on his face. He had never seen this talisman before, so he could only judge that it was a high-level talisman based on the time it was used. The water giant behind Tian Fengchun looked majestic and difficult to deal with. But Jin Shengchao still had more confidence in his student, "No matter what kind of talisman this is, he is no match for the Han people. "As soon as the Five Qi Dynasty Yuan Talisman comes out, the mid-level and lower talismans will lose their effect. The boy named Tian, ??if he wants to defeat the Han people, he has to use high-level talismans, but the high-level talismans take a long time to cast, and the Han people will not By this chance, the battle is over." Jin Shengchao confidently said, and as he finished speaking, Zhou Hanmin launched an attack. He took out a flying sword talisman and summoned a small golden sword. The Flying Sword Talisman is the most common mid-level talisman. Because it takes a short time to cast and requires less mental energy, it is favored by Talisman masters. However, it is not easy to practice this talisman well. First of all, refining a flying sword requires the use of many precious materials. An ordinary wooden flying sword only costs 20 turquoise stones. However, like Chen Shuyun''s black iron sword, the materials required to make one are worth more than 300 turquoise stones. As for the red gold sword in Zhou Hanmin''s hand, it was extremely valuable and required thousands of turquoise materials to refine it. In addition, after the sword embryo is formed, it needs to be warmed by the spirit of the sword master. The longer it is warmed, the stronger its power will be. Zhou Hanmin started raising this flying sword talisman when he was a freshman. It has been raised for three years now. In addition, the flying sword is made of excellent material and its power is comparable to some high-end talismans. The golden flying sword shot toward Tian Fengchun with lightning speed, but in the end it hovered two steps away from Tian Fengchun. The hilt of the sword was grasped by a big blue hand! Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! No matter how hard it struggled, the tip of the sword vibrated and buzzed, it still couldn''t break free. Top defense talisman? Luo Xiangshi frowned, it was beyond his expectation that the water giant could withstand such a blow that could break up mountains and rocks. Zhou Hanmin tried to mentally communicate with Feijian twice, trying to get it to fly back to him, but unfortunately he failed. Tian Fengchun also launched an attack at this time. He used a very common mid-level water element talisman - the continuous water arrow talisman. The Continuous Water Arrow Talisman is an enhanced version of the Water Arrow Talisman. It can condense seven water arrows in one breath and fire seven arrows in succession. However, Zhou Hanmin had the Five Qi Dynasty Yuan Talisman in his body, which was enough to be immune to the attacks of middle and low-level talismans, so he didn''t pay much attention to the oncoming water arrows. He was still trying to wrest control of the flying sword from the giant blue palm, but the next moment there was a cry of surprise in his ears. Zhou Hanmin lowered his head and saw the seven water arrows condensed in front of Tian Fengchun. At first, he didn''t think it was anything, but after taking a closer look, he found that a little bit of blue light floated out from the water giant and merged into the arrows. The momentum of those water arrows suddenly increased, exuding a dangerous aura. Zhou Hanmin noticed something was wrong, and quickly put away the flying sword talisman in his hand, and took out a water shield talisman, trying to block it, but before he could use it, the seven water arrows had already been shot in front of him. Zhou Hanmin dodged four of the arrows, but he couldn''t dodge the remaining three. He was shot one after another. Just when the first arrow was about to hit him, a five-color light appeared on the surface of his body. After blocking that arrow, Zhou Hanmin knew that this was the interaction of the five elements of the Five Qi Chaoyuan at work, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the second arrow shattered the colorful light. The third arrow that followed pierced his calf! (End of chapter) Chapter 685 Repeating old tricks Chapter 685 Repeating the same trick This scene happened so suddenly that many people did not react. When Zhou Hanmin fell to the ground, clutching his bleeding calf, an official from the Ministry of Education quickly stopped the competition and walked up to check on Zhou Hanmin''s injuries. After determining that he must receive treatment immediately, the competition was immediately announced and Tian Fengchun won. This result greatly exceeded the expectations of the onlookers. Is this a loss? Zhou Hanmin had obviously successfully released his signature Five Qi Chao Yuan Talisman, which was enough to be immune to the damage caused by mid-level and lower talismans. Why was he injured by the Continuous Water Arrow Talisman? This was something Zhou Hanmin couldn''t understand. He pushed away the medical staff who came forward to take him away and looked at Tian Fengchun not far away. The latter also came closer at this time, looking a little guilty, as if he wanted to explore his injuries. Zhou Hanmin said, "What is that?" "Um?" "What was that talisman you used before?" "The Continuous Water Arrow Talisman." Tian Fengchun said. "No, the one in front, what kind of talisman is that?" "Water Spirit Body Talisman." Now that this talisman has been exposed, Tian Fengchun did not hide its name. This is one of the nine talismans that Wang Chongyang brought back from the fifth-level disaster zone. Its function is to condense the water spirit behind the back. The water spirit can not only protect the talisman owner, but also use the essence of water to provide an upgrade effect for the water talisman. It can upgrade the power of a primary talisman to an intermediate talisman, and the power of an intermediate talisman to a high-level talisman, and the power of a high-level talisman will be increased by 30%. This is also the reason why Zhou Hanmin''s Five Qi Dynasty Yuan Talisman cannot stop the Continuous Water Arrow Talisman. "What a good idea. I''ll remember you." After Zhou Hanmin said this, he was helped off the field by medical staff to stop the bleeding. Luo Xiangshi''s expression was ashen. He didn''t expect that the ace he had drawn from the famous hero would be defeated like this, and he was defeated by an unknown person. No one had heard of this Tian Fengchun before today, and this name was not even mentioned in the information about Houde collected by Luo Xiangshi. In comparison, Qiu Tong, Liu Kejun and others were more familiar to Luo Xiangshi, and this time he had specially formulated a strategy to deal with them. Could this guy be Houde''s hidden trump card? Luo Xiangshi looked in the direction of Ma Lu, trying to get a clue from the latter''s face. However, Principal Ma was yawning at the moment and didn''t seem to be excited at all about this miraculous victory. He briefly praised Tian Fengchun who came back, then picked up a money bag filled with silver coins from the table nearby and stuffed it into Tian Fengchun''s hand. "Well done, this is your bonus this time." Ma Lu is becoming more and more skilled at throwing coins. Although Tian Fengchun said that he would be satisfied if he could face his idol, Principal Ma also said that this is a school rule and cannot be violated. Otherwise, no one will be willing to work hard for the school to fight against the enemy in the future. . And now he has exchanged the banknotes for silver dollars. Although the amount has not changed, he feels more satisfied with the heavy bag in his hand, and it is easy for everyone to spend money when going out. The first game is over, followed by the second test. On Haoxias side is fourth-year student Liao Guangyao, while Houde is second-year student Yu Zimei. Sophomore again! Everyone watching was in a daze for a moment, wondering if the rankings of the two schools were reversed. Why did the heroes go all out and be cautious? Luo Xiangshi even shamelessly transferred the academic status of three famous students within a week, just to win this competition. But Houde behaved nonchalantly, sending out some sophomores casually and sending his opponents away. But this is a bit unfair to Principal Ma. Ma Lu did not rely on Da Da, and the ones sent out this time were indeed the strongest combatants. It''s just that Houde''s strongest combat power has nothing to do with age, and is mainly linked to luck. After all, Houde''s students now rely entirely on enlightenment to learn talismans. Whoever has more epiphanies will be stronger. At most, Li Zhengwei examined his willpower and on-the-spot reaction, and found that fourth graders are not necessarily better than second graders. In fact, many third and fourth graders are not as energetic and daring as first and second graders because they have been dawdling for too long. Luo Xiangshi had some impression of Zimei. She had played against Lingnan and Xiayin before. He reminded Liao Guangyao, "Be careful, this guy is very insidious." Malu was very dissatisfied and immediately protested to the three Ministry of Education officials who served as referees. "Boss Luo openly insulted the students of our school and had a very serious psychological impact on the students of our school. I demand that he must apologize to my students in person!" The three officials from the Ministry of Education looked at Yu Zimei after hearing this, and saw that Yu Zimei was indeed in tears. The three of them suddenly felt dizzy, but they were unable to get Luo Xiangshi to apologize. They originally wanted to pretend they didn''t hear anything and quickly announced the start of the game, but Ma Lu turned around and said to the reporters again. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "Have you seen it? Boss Luo cursed, insulted my students with dirty words, and made my students cry! Why are you still standing there? Take a picture of it. This is big news." Luo Xiangshi''s temples were pounding. He was really convinced. This Principal Ma was so good at jumping around that he never stopped for a moment. Seeing that the situation was at risk of escalating, although Luo Xiangshi was reluctant, he still took a deep breath and said to Zimei, "I''m sorry, I made a mistake just now." Yu Zimei wiped away her tears and said, "It doesn''t matter. I believe you didn''t mean it, Boss Luo." Luo Xiangshi then looked at Ma Lu and said with a cold face, "Is it okay?" "Of course, Boss Luo is very capable of bending and stretching, which greatly admires Ma." Ma Lu also put away his previous indignation, raised a thumbs up and said with a smile. Luo Xiangshi suppressed the anger surging in his chest and forced himself to turn his attention to the upcoming battle. As long as Liao Guangyao can win, even if he loses the verbal battle, it is nothing to him. As the battle between the two sides began, Yu Zimei immediately took out a talisman and stuck it to herself. Liao Guangyao immediately became alert. What''s going on? Is it the water spirit body talisman again? But isn''t that a high-level talisman? It''s difficult to cultivate at first glance. It can defeat Zhou Hanmin''s Five Qi Dynasty Yuan Talisman. Even if it takes advantage of the venue, it has to be a talisman of the same level as Zhang. Its already amazing that one person in a school can learn such a talisman. Is there a second one? wrong! Liao Guangyao remembered Luo Xiangshi''s warning and knew that the seemingly quiet girl in front of him was actually very cunning. This should be just a cover-up trick by the other side. Sure enough, Liao Guangyao then noticed that Yu Zimei had a talisman in her other hand. Making a fuss in the east and attacking in the west? Liao Guangyao felt that he had seen through Yu Zimei''s intentions. At the same time, based on the information he received, he knew that Houde''s students were incredibly fast when releasing low-level talismans. Therefore, he did not hesitate and immediately took out a Earth Talisman. (End of chapter) Chapter 686 Off-court aid Chapter 686 Off-site Aid The casting time of defensive talismans is generally faster than that of offensive talismans, and earth talismans have the shortest casting time even among defensive talismans, so they are often used by talisman masters to save the situation and withstand sudden attacks. Liao Guangyao is confident that he can complete the defensive construction before his opponent takes action. This is indeed the case. As Liao Guangyao finished reciting the mantra, he pointed a finger, and dust flew up in front of him, and an earth wall was built in an instant. The earthen wall was as thick as a fist, firmly protecting Liao Guangyao behind him, making him feel safe. However, the expected attacks did not come one after another. At the same time, from the corner of his eye, Liao Guang caught a glimpse of blue light floating in the stream next to him. This familiar scene made him stunned for a moment, and then his expression changed drastically. Still coming? Liao Guangyao did not expect that Yu Zimei could also use the amazingly powerful high-level talismans that Tian Fengchun had used before. No, is this reasonable? ! Why do so many people practice Houde, a talisman that is difficult to master at first sight and has strong limitations in use? Many questions flashed through Liao Guangyao''s mind at this moment, but he knew that he had to take action immediately to prevent the other party from performing the spell! Otherwise, Zhou Hanmin would be a lesson to him. Liao Guangyao quickly took out a lightning strike talisman. This was the talisman with the shortest casting time among the attack talismans. However, he had used up the Earth Talisman for some time before, and now there was very little time left for him. Liao Guangyao had to race against time. But the next moment he was dumbfounded again. Because he found that there was an earth wall in front of him, which blocked his sight, making it impossible for him to determine Yu Zimei''s exact position. What does it mean to shoot oneself in the foot? Liao Guangyao finally understood. When he ran all the way around the earth wall, he saw Yu Zimei again and found that the latter had almost completed the spell. The outline of the water giant behind Yu Zimei became clearer and clearer, and Liao Guangyao suddenly broke into a cold sweat. However, it was too late for him to interrupt at this time, and he could only watch Yu Zimei display her water spirit body. However, Liao Guangyao did not give up, and made a prompt decision. He threw away the lightning strike talisman in his hand, took out another magic talisman, and took advantage of the last moment to stick it on his legs. Then he ran towards Yu Zimei. With the blessing of the magic talisman, Liao Guangyao''s speed was twice as fast as usual. She rushed to Yu Zimei in almost the blink of an eye, but the water giant behind Yu Zimei had completely condensed into shape, and at the same time, the talisman held in her other hand also lit up. It was a Sunflower Water Yin Thunder Talisman. It was obviously just a low-level talisman, but under the influence of the water spirit body, it contained power comparable to that of an intermediate-level talisman. Just when Liao Guangyao was about to rush in front of her, Yu Zimei also waved her left hand and threw a water ball that exuded a cold atmosphere towards Liao Guangyao. Liao Guangyao did not dodge and received the blow with his chest. Yu Zimei was stunned, and even worried about Liao Guangyao''s life. Kuishui Yinlei was no joke, and it had been strengthened by the water spirit body. A hard fight might kill someone. However, the next moment, a jade pendant suddenly flew out from Liao Guangyao''s waist and blocked his chest. Kuishui attracted lightning and hit the jade pendant. The jade pendant instantly fell into pieces, and at the same time, the menacing Kuishui Yin Lei disappeared. Talisman! Yu Zimei''s pupils shrank suddenly. The battle with Xiayin made her see the power of talismans, and talismans did not depend on the talisman''s own strength and did not require chanting. As long as the conditions were met, ordinary people could use them. Liao Guangyao''s jade pendant is obviously a kind of talisman, which can block a blow for him when he encounters fatal danger. The next moment, Liao Guangyao was standing in front of Yu Zimei, pumping out his fist. With the blessing of the magic talisman, his movements became very fast. However, Yu Zimei actually used her arms to block his punch accurately, and at the same time quickly retreated to remove at least half of her strength. Even so, Yu Zimei took several steps back. Liao Guangyao let out a light sigh, as if he didn''t expect that this thin and petite girl in front of him could actually receive his full blow. Yu Zimei''s arms were numb. Girls are inherently weaker than boys, and there is also a big difference in body size between the two. Yu Zimei is less than 1.6 meters, while Liao Guangyao is over 1.8 meters. They have a strong figure and a magic walking talisman. Blessing. If she hadn''t been practicing Yangjiagou Baji Quan hard for more than a month, she would have fallen down with that punch just now. Liao Guangyao raised his head and glanced at the blue water giant. Seeing that the other party was indifferent, he couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. He knew he won the bet! This thing seems to only react to attacks caused by talismans, but is indifferent to people. The distance between him and Yu Zimei is already very close, and neither side has time to use the talisman. In theory, he can always suppress his opponent with his strength. Although it is a bit disgraceful for the Talisman Master to win in close combat, it is still better than losing the battle. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "Admit defeat, you can''t beat me." Liao Guangyao said to Yu Zimei. Yu Zimei didn''t say anything, she just made a right lunge with her right fist in front and her left fist at her waist, ready to go. The posture she put up had already answered Liao Guangyao. Liao Guangyao sighed, "If this is the case, then we can only offend him." After saying that, the two fought together again, and the good fight turned into a competition, catching many people present off guard. However, the reporters became happy, because as laymen, they knew little about fighting talismans, but everyone in the competition could understand it. In just a short while, the two had passed dozens of moves, fists and kicks exchanged, and Liao Guangyao had the upper hand. Yu Zimei struggled to hold on, and bruises appeared on her arms. Malu looked sideways at Luo Xiangshi and mocked, "You rely on talismans to turn the situation around, and then use fists and kicks to decide the outcome. Are you embarrassed?" Seeing that his students had the upper hand, Luo Xiangshi became calm again and said calmly. "If Principal Ma is dissatisfied, you can also equip your students with talismans. As for winning with fists and kicks, I have no objection. As we all know, talisman masters are not limited to talismans in their battles." While the two were talking, Yu Zimei received two more punches, and she had to retreat again, but now she was almost retreating to the edge of the playground, with the stream behind her. Yu Zimei''s blood surged in her chest, and she couldn''t help spitting blood at Liao Guangyao''s feet. According to the regulations, if the contestant steps out of the playground with both feet, the contest will be declared a loss. Liao Guangyao felt that he had a chance to win, and at the same time he admired the girl in front of him for being able to persist under his attack until now. This time he was actually a bit outmatched. He relied on the talisman to complete the reversal. To put it bluntly, he simply won with money, but no matter what, at least he won. Liao Guangyao was about to persuade him to surrender again, but before he could speak, Yu Zimei suddenly turned over, and then a monster with scales all over its body and a big mouth rushed out of the stream! (End of chapter) Chapter 687 2 to 0 Chapter 687 2 to 0 Liao Guangyao was shocked. He couldn''t understand why there were monsters in the river. Could there be a disaster zone nearby? But before he could think about it, the monster had already jumped in front of him. Liao Guangyao could smell the fishy smell wafting from the **** mouth, and the sharp teeth holding the minced meat were getting closer and closer to his calf. Coming closer! Fortunately, Liao Guangyao still had a magical talisman attached to his leg. At the critical moment, he punched the monster on the head. With the force transmitted back, he retreated quickly and avoided the monster''s fierce bite. "This is a crocodile! Why are there crocodiles in the water?!" Unlike Liao Guangyao, who grew up in Xindu and had never seen a crocodile, Luo Xiangshi, who was well-informed, recognized the scaly monster at first sight. He shouted at the referee, "Cheating! This is definitely cheating! You all saw it, Houde hid a crocodile in the river and attacked my students!" However, this time he changed his horse and Lu was calm and calm. He waited for Luo Xiangshi to call out for a while before speaking. "Don''t be stupid, this is nature, and crocodiles may appear wherever there is water." Cao Youyi also said, "Boss Luo is not a local, so he may not know. There are indeed crocodiles in Pingcheng, and there are quite a lot of them. Crocodiles are often seen by the river." "Do you think I''m a fool? Why would a crocodile come to the mountain?" Luo Xiangshi said with a livid face. "You have to ask the crocodile about this. How do I know?" Malu spread his hands, "Speaking of which, this stream will eventually merge into the Yi River. Maybe this is how the crocodile went upstream and climbed up the mountain. The fact is that Principal Ma had someone secretly carry this crocodile back from the river at night and throw it into the creek. The original purpose was to use it with the weapon talisman. The Soldier Talisman is the earliest talisman to be studied among the nine dragon palace talismans. Its function is to command the water creatures within a radius of one mile for the operator to control. This talisman can be said to be a well-deserved king underwater, but on the ground, it is almost useless. After all, once most aquatic creatures come to the ground and face humans, their fate will be the difference between being braised or steamed, let alone powerful Talisman Masters. The only exception here is the crocodile, which is both amphibious and powerful. So Principal Ma issued a special order before leaving last week, asking the crocodiles to come back on time. In fact, Li Zhengwei brought a total of three crocodiles and put them into the creek last night. One of them had escaped, and the other found a pool and plunged into it, but also lost contact. There was only this single seedling left, lying under a mass of algae beside the new playground. To be honest, Malu didn''t expect that Yu Zimei would use this crocodile to make a comeback. In the situation just now, she obviously had no time to use the palm talisman anymore, so she spit out a mouthful of blood at Liao Guangyao''s feet, and used the smell of blood to attract the crocodile nearby. At this moment, Liao Guangyao was fighting the crocodile, but Yu Zimei, who stepped aside, took the opportunity to take out Zhang Fulu again and started to perform the spell. Liao Guangyao was very nervous when facing the unknown monster, but he soon discovered that the crocodile was not particularly strong. Its mouth is more terrifying, but its speed is not very fast and its strength is much weaker than that of humans. Liao Guangyao relied on the magic talisman to easily distance himself from it, and then used a fireball talisman to injure the crocodile. The crocodile seemed to realize that the prey in front of him was difficult to deal with, and gave up its plan to continue chasing Liao Guangyao. He wanted to turn around and escape back into the water, but then he was pierced through the abdomen by a spur that suddenly appeared from under him. . This monster is not strong enough! After defeating his opponent in a few strokes, Liao Guangyao just breathed a sigh of relief, but then he thought of something again and was suddenly startled. Damn it! After being interrupted like this, he had forgotten that he was still in the middle of the competition. Before Liao Guangyao could turn his head, a thunderbolt hit him, making his body freeze, and then Yu Zimei appeared in front of him. She reached out and grabbed his collar, and actually lifted him up from the ground. Divine power talisman. Liao Guangyao recognized the talisman attached to the girl''s arm. This time Yu Zimei did not give him any chance, in order to prevent other life-saving talismans on him from working. Yu Zimei didn''t attack him again, but just threw him out hard. Liao Guangyao was still in a state of paralysis and could not resist at all. When he regained control of his body, his feet were already outside the competition venue. The referee then announced that Yu Zimei had won. Luo Xiangshi was dissatisfied and protested immediately, believing that the appearance of the crocodile had changed the result of the competition. Even if it was not considered cheating, this game should be replayed. Ma Lu came over and said, "Okay, Boss Luo wants a pure and fair competition without interruption. This is also my wish. I propose that from now on, all means other than talismans are prohibited in the competition." Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "Why," Luo Xiangshi said dissatisfied, "the Ministry of Education did not ban the use of talismans." "The Ministry of Education has not banned the use of crocodiles. Besides, the crocodile swam here by itself. Why did Boss Luo say that the results of this competition did not count? The three Ministry of Education officials had been discussing for a while, and finally agreed on the matter, with the eldest person still speaking out. "This... the use of talismans will not be prohibited in subsequent competitions. As for wild animals, Principal Ma, I hope you can organize manpower to guard the area to prevent other wild animals from breaking into the competition venue and affecting both parties. "As for this battle...because it was not explained in advance, the result of the battle is still valid." They tried their best to be fair and not offend each other, but the result was that neither party was satisfied. Malu sneered and said, "There is also no explanation in advance. Why can the talisman be used but wild animals have to be blocked? Besides, this is a stream. Is it possible that I can drain the river? Fish out all the fish." Luo Xiangshi was emotional, "How can this scene count? It was obviously interfered with by unexpected factors." "That''s right," Ma Lu rarely agreed, "If it hadn''t been for that talisman, my student would have won by using the Water Spirit Body Talisman 5 minutes ago. The talisman must be banned, otherwise the competition would be Its so unfair. The official from the Ministry of Education felt like his head was spinning. "What you both said makes sense, but after all, this is the first month that the Ministry of Education has implemented the new regulations. There will inevitably be some loopholes and ambiguities. We can only make our own decisions within the scope of our powers and responsibilities." judge. "If you two are not satisfied, you can also ask higher-level leaders for instructions. As long as we receive the order, we will resolutely implement it." He obviously couldn''t stand the noise anymore. Although the words were spoken euphemistically, the meaning was very clear - if you push us further, we won''t serve you. You can use whoever you want to be the referee. (End of chapter) Chapter 688 victory gesture Chapter 688 Victory gesture Luo Xiangshi protested to no avail, and his face became increasingly gloomy. The progress of the matter was completely different from what he expected. He had obviously sent out his trump card, but Hao Xia still lost two individual battles in succession. He was actually feeling a little panicked at this moment. Although there were indeed some unexpected factors in the middle, Luo Xiangshi also knew that the most fundamental reason was that the strength of Houde''s students had greatly improved compared to when they fought against Xia Yin. The speed of progress can be described as incredible! Luo Xiangshi couldn''t figure out how the Houde students mastered so many unheard of powerful talismans in just a few weeks. He even suspected that all this was Ma Lu''s conspiracy. He was digging a hole during the last competition and deliberately showing weakness, making him mistakenly think that Hou De''s strength was only slightly stronger than Xiayin. Therefore, we agreed to use a competition between schools to determine the ownership of the iron box. Insidious! Thinking of this, Luo Xiangshi couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. But if Houdes students are already very strong, who taught them to them? Cao Jinhua? But Cao Jinhua himself is not strong, otherwise he would not die in the disaster zone. Luo Xiangshi frowned, still thinking about when he had stepped into Ma Lu''s "trap", but when he looked up, he saw Fan Guojun standing in front of him. He said casually, "Why, what''s the matter with you?" Fan Guojun looked a little embarrassed, "Chairman, it''s my turn next time. Principal Jin asked me to ask you if you have any instructions." Only then did Luo Xiangshi realize that the third competition was about to begin. So he temporarily suppressed the chaotic thoughts in his heart and solemnly warned, "Win, you must win this game no matter what." Gallant has already lost two games. If he loses one more, he will be standing on the edge of a cliff. Because according to the previous agreement between the two parties, a draw will be regarded as Houde''s victory. In other words, out of the five individual battles, Heroes must win at least two before they can leave the suspense to the team battle. Considering that there are three games left, Haoxia really cannot afford to lose. Luo Xiangshi could only pray that the next person to appear in Houde would not be as strong as before. Fan Guojun hesitated, but nodded. Of course he also wanted to win, but after watching the first two games, Fan Guojun felt a little confused. He originally thought that Luo Xiangshi would have some more specific suggestions and countermeasures. Unexpectedly, the latter just told him that he must win, which made Fan Guojun feel heavy pressure on his shoulders. In the third competition, Houde sent Wang Chongyang. Fan Guojun has some impression of this name. Like Yu Zimei, Wang Chongyang also performed very well in the previous two battles against Lingnan and Xia Yin, and his record so far seems to be a complete victory. Facing a strong enemy, Fan Guojun was very cautious and learned the lessons from the two previous people. He kept his eyes on Wang Chongyang and would interrupt him as soon as he saw him putting a talisman on his body. He was determined not to let him release his water spirit body, but Fan Guojun still lost after five minutes. And I dont have any temper at all when I lose, because I really cant beat him. He also carried the talisman given by Luo Xiangshi, but Wang Chongyang later used a talisman to not only smash his talisman, but also beat him without the ability to fight back. With the blessing of that talisman, as long as Wang Chongyang stretched out his finger, a water arrow would shoot out from his fingertips, although the power was only at the level of a low-level talisman. But it was instant-fire, just like a machine gun. It kept firing, and Fan Guojun had no chance to use his talisman, especially the high-level talisman. He resisted for a while with the help of the talisman, but was finally defeated. Luo Xiangshi was completely panicked after three battles, and he lost this battle so easily that he couldn''t even come up with an excuse. Luo Xiangshi scolded Fan Guojun **** after he came off the field, but he also knew in his heart that it was not Fan Guojun''s fault. Fan Guojun''s strength is not much worse than that of Zhou Hanmin and Liao Guangyao. He is ranked among the top three heroes and he is very stable. Therefore, Luo Xiangshi ranked him in the third battle, but he did not expect that he would also lose. In this way, Luo Xiangshi had no escape route, and he could not lose the next two games, otherwise the competition would end early. But the problem is that the two players who will appear later are no more powerful than Fan Guojun, and Chen Guanquan, the strongest, has not been included in the individual battle list because he wants to save this trump card for the team battle. But now, Luo Xiangshi is worried that he won''t be able to fight in a group battle. Because in the fourth game, Houde sent Qiu Tong, and Qiu Tong also had the double buffs of [Recess Exercise] and [Duty Student]. Although it was not good to open champagne at halftime, Ma Lu really didn''t know how to lose. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! Thinking of this, he simply took out a cigar without lighting it, just held it in his mouth, and then made a V sign to Luo Xiangshi standing aside. This scene was also captured by reporters and photographers present. However, Luo Xiangshi could no longer care about being angry at this moment. His eyes were bloodshot and he said to the student who was about to appear next. "If you can''t win, don''t come back!" The student was obviously frightened by his words, "I, will I be demoted to other schools in the group?" "No, you can''t go to any school." Luo Xiangshi said fiercely, having completely torn off his usual elegant and easy-going disguise. "With my power in the Ministry of Education, I can guarantee that no school will dare to accept you." "If you can''t guarantee it, you''ll have to accept it if you''re kind." Malu interrupted and said to the student, "Don''t be afraid. Fight hard. Even if you get fired, you can still come to me." Luo Xiangshi was furious at first, but then a touch of joy appeared on his face. He rushed to the three referees and said, "Did you hear that? He is bribing my students. I think this matter must be investigated thoroughly. Today''s competition cannot Forget it. Yes, there was obvious fraud in this competition, otherwise there is no way to explain why Houde can win so many games!" However, this time, the three officials from the Ministry of Education did not respond to him. After a while, the older man sighed and reminded him. "Boss Luo, so many people are watching. If you have anything to say, please wait until the competition is over." Luo Xiangshi suddenly woke up and looked in the direction of Governor Zheng, and saw a look of impatience on the latter''s face. Obviously, Hao Xia''s previous performance made him, a supporter, lose face as well. Although the Mingxia Group is rich and powerful in Xindu, he is not afraid of it as the governor of a province. The reason why he is willing to help this time is that an old friend is the matchmaker, and Luo Xiangshi also showed enough sincerity to send gave him a hundred pounds of gold. But now that Hao Xia has lost so cowardly, he has lost face in front of his mortal enemy Li Xuebin, and even Governor Zheng and Luo Xiangshi are becoming more and more displeased with him. (End of chapter) Chapter 689 Tenma Blood Eye Chapter 689 Demon Blood Eye Luo Xiangshi noticed Governor Zheng''s displeasure and did not dare to continue messing around. We can only hope that Song Taoran, who appears next, can turn the tide and win this battle. Song Taoran was born into a peasant family with four children. He originally had no money to take a qualification test for him, but Mingxia Group''s Young Eagle Student Aid Program gave him a place. After finding out that he had first-class qualifications, the principal of Haoxia, Jin Shengchao, personally came to find him and promised to waive all tuition fees for him and provide him with a large scholarship, so that his family of nine would have no worries about food and clothing. Song Taoran valued this kindness very much. Even though Luo Xiangshi had just threatened him, Song Taoran still wanted to win this battle for the group and the school. And just when Luo Xiangshi yelled at Song Taoran, Ma Lu also called Qiu Tong to him and whispered a few words in her ear. Qiu Tong''s face turned red immediately, "Ah, can I refuse? I''m really not good at this kind of thing." "No," Ma Lu said, "For the sake of victory, can you accept this sacrifice?" Qiutong nodded, his eyes becoming firm again, "Of course." "Good boy, go ahead." Looking at Qiu Tong''s back, Lu Yingying on the side couldn''t restrain her curiosity and came over and said, "What did you just say to her?" "I said, she will clean the classroom today." Ma Lu said leisurely. "..." Although Qiu Tong didn''t know what the relationship between cleaning the classroom and the subsequent battle was, he still accepted Ma Lu''s arrangement. Houde''s students now have an almost blind fanatical admiration and trust for Principal Ma, not to mention Qiu Tong, who lived and died together with Ma Lu. She walked to the center of the playground and saluted Song Taoran who was opposite her, and Song Taoran returned the salute with clasped fists. Qiutong felt the strong fighting spirit bursting out from the opponent, and knew that this was not an easy opponent to deal with. As the referee announced the start of the contest, the two men took action almost at the same time. Although the heroes lost in the previous three competitions, Song Taoran still collected a lot of useful information as a bystander. He knew very well that when dealing with Houde, he would almost certainly lose if he tried to fight with the opponent as strictly as usual. Because the opponent''s strength is no worse than theirs, and they occupy a favorable location. From time to time, they will come up with some weird talismans that they have never heard of before. If they are not careful, they will be attacked. On the other hand, at Haoxia, because the students are so famous, in order to develop their commercial value, Haoxia Group has been sparing no effort to package and promote them. The side effect is that they have almost no secrets in front of the public. Of course, this is not a problem most of the time, because they can completely crush ordinary opponents with their strength. For other schools that are also at the top of the rankings, the information from both sides is transparent, and no one has an advantage. This disadvantage will only become apparent when encountering a powerful and unknown opponent like today. So Song Taoran knew that if he wanted to win the next battle, he would have to use some unconventional means! At the beginning of the battle, he did not take out any talismans, but took out a blood-colored bead and swallowed it in one gulp. The bead slid down his throat, but did not fall into his belly. Instead, it was forced into his flesh and blood, and kept swimming under the skin. It traveled from Song Taoran''s left chest to his right leg, and then to his right chest, and his last breath rushed to his forehead. During this period, Song Taoran kept screaming, and a tumor the size of a pigeon egg swelled up on his forehead. The next moment, the tumor split open, and a blood-red eyeball exuding endless evil energy came out of it! What the **** is this? ! All the onlookers took a breath, and Governor Zheng''s adjutant took out the shell gun from his waist, loaded it, and aimed at the monster in the field. Seeing this, Luo Xiangshi hurriedly said, "Don''t be afraid, everyone, don''t be afraid, it''s the effect of the talisman." "Fu Bao?" Governor Zheng felt a little relieved after hearing this, but soon frowned, "Are you lying? Why is Fu Bao so evil?" Before Luo Xiangshi could speak, another voice came from the side, "Is this...the Demon Blood Eye Talisman?" The person who spoke was Sheng Tongwen, and the old man looked solemn at this time. He also came to watch the battle today. He originally wanted to see the power of the Nine Dragon Palace, but unexpectedly he saw something unexpected. "The Devil''s Blood Eye Talisman?!" Zhou Zuolin was shocked when he heard this, "Isn''t this talisman already lost?" "That''s right." When Luo Xiangshi saw that Song Taoran had successfully activated the talisman, he wiped away his previous sadness and said proudly, "Although the talisman is lost, the talisman is still there." "What a waste!" Zhou Zuolin lamented, "This kind of thing should be used for research, why is it used up? Maybe we can restore the demon''s blood eye." Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) "Hmph, this is my talisman. You can use it however you want." Having said that, Luo Xiangshi was actually a little distressed. He bought this thing at a high price and originally planned to use it for research as Zhou Zuolin said. But at this moment, he was too impatient to care so much, so he just handed it to Song Taoran before he came on stage. Sheng Tongwen sighed, "Although the Demonic Blood Eye Talisman is powerful, the backlash against the Talisman Master is also very strong, at the expense of burning the Talisman Master''s mental power and vitality. After use, the qualifications of the Talisman Master will definitely be degraded, and the Talisman Master may even be cut off. road. "Good talents are rare, so why bother, Boss Luo?" "Grade A qualifications are indeed rare, but our Mingxia Group has more than a dozen. It doesn''t matter if one is missing." Luo Xiangshi said coldly. While the two were talking, Song Taoran''s **** eyes had been firmly locked on Qiu Tong. Sheng Tongwen looked solemn, "Trouble, the devil''s blood eyes can break through invisibility and illusions. At the same time, they can also cast illusions to peer into the flow of elements between heaven and earth, thereby detecting the weaknesses of each talisman." "What kind of blood chakra eye is this?" Malu also asked in surprise. When Song Taoran opened the Demon Blood Eye, Qiu Tong was not idle either. She also took out the talisman and recited the incantation. The next moment, a dragon head emerged from the river. Although everyone saw that the dragon head was made of flowing water, they were still shocked because it was so realistic. The giant dragon jumped out of the stream, carrying a stone box on its back. The giant dragon pulled the stone box in front of Qiutong, and then turned into a ball of water vapor and disappeared in mid-air. Qiutong took a deep breath and walked to the stone box. Before she could reach out her hand, the things inside seemed to sense the call and rushed out of the stone box and came to her! It was a pair of blue full-body armor with rippling circles. It only stayed outside for a few breaths, and the next moment it fell into pieces, turning into parts and flying towards Qiutong. Soon Qiutong was tightly wrapped in blue armor, like a **** of war. (End of chapter) Chapter 690 Sharingan VS Holy Cloth Chapter 690 Sharingan VS Holy Clothes Well, one blood chakra eye is not enough, now the holy clothes are also out. Before leaving last week, Principal Ma handed over the task of studying the Nine Talismans of Dragon Palace to Sheng Tongwen, Zhou Zuolin and others, and these people lived up to expectations and cracked four more talismans in a week. Counting the two last week, I have mastered six talismans. And of these six talismans, Malu had only seen the first two, and the rest had only heard of their names. For example, the Bibo Dragon King Armor that Qiu Tong is currently using is the first time that Ma Lu has seen the real thing. I can only say that it looks familiar, and it even brings back a hint of childhood memories. But before Ma Lu could continue to recall the plot of Saint Seiya, Song Taoran had already fought against Qiu Tong. Song Taoran took the lead in activating the Demon Blood Eye. It was also the first time Qiu Tong encountered the Demonic Blood Eye. He didn''t know how powerful it was, so he was struck by it on the spot. She felt as if she was in a trance for a moment, and the next moment she heard the sound of killing in her ears. When she looked up again, she found that she suddenly appeared on an ancient battlefield. There were soldiers fighting in blood around her, which also made Qiutong, who was standing there blankly, looking very dazzling. It didn''t take long for a majestic general with a height of nine feet, a face as thick as a jujube, and a three-foot beard to notice her. He raised his sword on horseback and rushed towards this side. His long sword dragged on the ground, dragging out sparks all the way. Although Qiutong hadn''t figured out the current situation yet, he couldn''t care so much at the moment and quickly reached out and took out a lightning strike talisman from his pocket. He hurriedly recited the incantation, and the next moment a thunderbolt fell on the general. The general''s body swayed, and then both men and horses disappeared. Qiutong was startled when she saw this, but the next moment she saw the majestic general with long beard in a different direction, who came to kill him again. Qiu Tong did not rush to take action this time. She seemed to have thought of something. She took out a Pure Heart Talisman from her body and put it on her forehead while reciting the spell. When she opened her eyes again, she found that she was still on the battlefield, and the long-bearded general was almost killing her. Ma Lu, who was watching the battle, saw Qiu Tong using the Thunder Talisman and seemed to be fighting an invisible opponent, so he knew that she was under an illusion. However, Qiu Tong obviously realized this quickly and used the Pure Heart Talisman again, hoping that Getting rid of the illusion, but looking at her, it didn''t seem to be working. Malu asked strangely, "Why? Is the Pure Heart Talisman invalid?" "The illusion-breaking and calming effect of the Pure Heart Talisman is not always effective. After all, it is just a low-level talisman. It is not so effective when encountering powerful illusions." Sheng Tongwen said, "It seems that if you want to break the illusion of the demon''s blood eye, you must at least use the calming talisman, but..." Sheng Tongwen didn''t finish what he said, and there was no need to say more, because Song Taoran had already arrived in front of Qiu Tong. He had already seen the weakness of the Bibo Armor through the Demonic Blood Eyes, but the weakness was constantly flowing on the armor and was elusive. Interesting! Song Taoran was not surprised but overjoyed when he saw this. If that''s the case, let me smash it completely! Song Taoran took out a high-level puppet talisman and summoned a huge bronze statue that was as tall as two people. The bronze statue has three sides and six arms, red and white feet, and weighs a thousand kilograms. It can easily kill a strong bull with one punch. It is the trump card that Song Taoran relies on to become famous. As the fist of the bronze statue fell, the blue armor instantly shattered. Song Taoran also breathed a sigh of relief. it''s over! No matter what, he at least won this battle, which can be regarded as repaying the kindness of the group and the school in nurturing him. However, the next moment the broken armor merged again at an extremely fast speed, resisting the punch. Although Qiutong was beaten and knocked back two steps, she was not injured, and there were only ripples on her armor. Song Taoran was stunned. He has demon blood eyes and can see the flow of elements in the air, so he finds it even more incredible. This armor seems to have only been broken and reorganized once, but in fact it has been broken and reorganized tens of millions of times, releasing the terrifying power transmitted from the other end in this way. However, this also interrupted Qiutong''s spellcasting, preventing her from finishing the spell. Song Taoran did not believe in evil and ordered the six arms of the bronze statue to attack Qiu Tong in turn. The blue armor on Qiu Tong''s body shattered more frequently, and the spreading ripples almost turned into waves. However, no matter how the bronze statue attacked, it could not really break the armor. Then Song Taoran also joined in, and they shot together, hitting several talismans in succession, including two high-level talismans, but without exception, they were all blocked by the Bibo Dragon King Armor. Sheng Tongwen was shocked, "Is the defensive power of this talisman so strong? I remember that I tested it before. It mainly responds to attacks from mid- to low-level talismans. Although it can be greatly weakened against high-level talismans, it can''t do anything." To the point of being completely ignored. Malu knew that this was the result of [Duty Student]. After the power doubled, the hardness of the Bibo Dragon King Armor also reached a new level. Although Qiu Tong was being beaten back and forth like a sandbag and looked very embarrassed, he was not actually injured at all. Moreover, the rain-like attacks from the outside world also affected the stability of the illusion. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) Although Qiutong failed to use the calming talisman, the illusion created by the devil''s blood eyes still began to collapse, and the girl could already vaguely see the scene in front of her. And her superhuman athletic ability also came into play again. She spotted a gap and escaped the hammer of the bronze statue, ending her career as a gopher. Then Qiu Tong forced Sheng Tongwen to bombard her with a wave of fireballs. A total of nine fireballs hit her one after another, and a series of explosions followed. But when the smoke cleared, Qiutong still didn''t fall. Song Taoran immediately ordered the bronze statue to attack again, but at this time the talisman in the girl''s hand suddenly lit up. Divine power talisman. "It''s my turn to fight back next!" After Qiutong finished speaking, he waved his palms towards the bronze statue. The bronze statue also raised six arms, two of which fell down first. The casserole-sized fists met the girl''s white and slender palms. But it was the bronze statue that was supposed to have the upper hand that flew out in the end. The double-effect divine power talisman brings more strength to Qiutong than the bronze statue as a puppet. She punched the bronze statue, sending it flying several feet away and falling into the stream! But Qiutong''s attack was not over. She took out another talisman and recited the spell. Song Taoran saw this and quickly prepared his defense. He saw the talisman in the girl''s hand split into pieces, turned into silver snakes and penetrated into her palm, and recognized the talisman. Thunder in the Palm! Seeing Qiu Tong cast this high-level talisman, Song Taoran breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his Golden Bell Talisman should be able to block it. Seeing Qiu Tong''s fist getting closer and closer, a large bronze bell appeared around Song Taoran, and the big bell emitted a long chime, covering him inside. Then, Song Taoran lost consciousness. (End of chapter) Chapter 691 4 to 0 Chapter 691 4 to 0 This divine fight between Qiu Tong and Song Taoran stunned the onlookers and made them hold their breath. Until the golden bell in front of Song Taoran suddenly shattered, and the aftermath knocked him unconscious, the sidelines remained silent. Finally, a burst of applause broke the calm. The person applauding was Principal Ma. Ma Lu praised while clapping his hands, "It''s really a wonderful competition, don''t you think so, Boss Luo?" At this time, Luo Xiangshi seemed to have been drained of his soul. His whole body had aged by more than ten years in an instant, and he stared blankly at the scene in front of him. Its over! Completely finished. Before the individual battle was over, the two sides had already decided the winner. The group urgently mobilized manpower from famous heroes to form the King''s Division. Luo Xiangshi had full confidence in him before the competition. However, who would have thought that they would actually face each other, but they lost four games in a row and it was hard to win. Although there are some unexpected factors in this, Luo Xiangshi also has to admit that the students with great virtue are terrifyingly strong. Especially in the last scene, Song Taoran took the risk of severing his path as a Talisman Master and sacrificed his Talisman to activate the Demonic Blood Eye. However, even though he tried his best, he still couldn''t break the blue armor on Qiu Tong''s body. Qiu Tong, on the other hand, directly smashed the golden bell surrounding Song Taoran with his palm thunder, firmly suppressing his opponent on both offense and defense, making Luo Xiangshi despair. He had previously wanted to apply for a rematch by putting pressure on the three referees, but now even he doubts the point of doing so. Because the hero did not lose one game, nor did he lose two games... but lost four games in a row. He had changed all kinds of postures, but was clearly dealt with by the opponent. The occurrence of this situation usually means that there is a clear gap in strength between the two parties. This should have been common knowledge before the competition started. After all, one of the two schools was ranked fourth, and the other had just entered the top 100. It''s just that no one thought that in a real fight, the one who would be beaten would be a hero. The astonishing strength displayed by the Houde students not only stimulated Luo Xiangshi, but also shocked everyone present. In particular, the reporters from more than 20 newspapers who came to watch the battle, after a brief period of confusion, swarmed up and squeezed in front of the two parties involved. "Principal Ma, hello Principal Ma, I am a reporter from Xindu Evening News. The results of the competition have come out. Your students have achieved complete victory in the first four individual battles and secured the victory in advance. Could you please tell me at this moment How are you feeling?" "Calm down." Ma Lu said. "ah?" "Isn''t this a matter of course?" Principal Ma paused and continued, "I said before the game that I picked Hero because I was confident of winning, but none of you believed it at the time. "Actually, I am still conservative. Even if a famous hero comes today, the result will not be any different." Ma Lu''s answer was as confident as ever, but this time no one thought he was talking big, because Houde''s student did defeat two star students from Mingxia. After a burst of shutter sound, a reporter continued to ask, "Hello, I am a reporter from the National Voice. Could you please repeat the gesture you just made to Boss Luo?" Malu followed suit and soon made another V sign. "What does this two-finger gesture mean?" "As long as I''m here, you can only be the second child." Malu replied. Someone else blocked Luo Xiangshi, "Boss Luo, you have protested to the referee many times during the competition. Do you think the competition is unfair?" "Of course, we are fighting on the opponent''s court and they are obviously well prepared." Luo Xiangshi was obviously not in the mood to be interviewed. He only said a few words about the situation, then turned around and wanted to leave. Who knows which pot the reporter did not mention, and then asked, "If the competition is repeated, are you sure you can beat Houde?" Luo Xiangshi said angrily, "How do you know if you haven''t fought before! You are a god, can you predict the future?" As a result, Ma Lu heard what he said and stuck his head over again, "Boss Luo, aren''t you satisfied with the game? There are just a few more games to come, why don''t we continue?" 4-0 is already ugly. Na Xiang-seok doesn''t dare to think about what these reporters will write when they go back and lose 8-0 again. Even he himself didn''t realize that he had already developed a fear of Houde in his heart, and subconsciously felt that he couldn''t beat him here. Luo Xiangshi did not answer, but just pulled down his wide-brimmed hat to cover his face. Then Gao Zhimin, the security section chief, led several of his men to stop the reporters. The teachers and students of Haoxia were about to go down the mountain, but they were stopped by Malu again. "Boss Luo, is he leaving now? Did he forget something?" Luo Xiangshi glanced at Ye Meisheng aside with a stern look, "Go and tear off that secret talisman." Ye Meisheng hesitated after hearing this, but when he saw Luo Xiangshi''s face full of murderous intent, he did not dare to say anything, so he obediently went over and tore off the secret charm left by Ye Wangshu. Malu took the iron box and looked at it. Seeing that it was not damaged, he did not rush to tear off another secret charm and handed it to Cao Youyi for safekeeping. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) Then he picked up the two hundred thousand yuan money order that Luo Xiangshi had written before from the three referees, and put it in front of him to admire it. Luo Xiangshi''s heart ached again when he saw the money order. He almost forgot that there was a compensation of 200,000 yuan in the bet between him and Malu. Previously, he felt that the hero would win this round of competition, so he did not take the money seriously. Although he wrote the money order, he had forgotten about it during the competition. It wasn''t until Ma Lu put the money order in the sun to admire his signature that Luo Xiangshi remembered that in addition to the contents of the iron box, he had also lost two hundred thousand! No, thats not right. Counting the 100,000 paid before the competition started, it adds up to 300,000! This amount of money is definitely not small even for the wealthy Mingxia Group. If the expenses spent on establishing relationships during this period are also included...Luo Xiangshi couldn''t help but feel dizzy and almost fell to the ground. But at this time, Ye Meisheng, who was still blind, came up and shouted, "Boss Luo, I have already opened the iron box, you will pay me the money when you promised me!" Luo Xiangshi ignored him at all and hurried down the mountain surrounded by security guards. Ye Meisheng then turned around and approached Ma Lu with a shy face, "Principal Ma, why don''t you help Boss Luo with the money first?" "Why?" "Didn''t you just receive a large amount of money?" Ye Meisheng pointed at the money order in Malu''s hand and said eagerly. "Oh, but it''s Luo Xiangshi who owes you money. Why don''t you just ask him for it?" "Boss Luo is too fierce," Ye Meisheng swallowed, "and there are bodyguards around me. I''m a little, a little afraid of him." "Then you''re not afraid of me?" Malu asked curiously. "After all, the school you are managing now was built by my great ancestor. If you really think about it, I am one of our own people." Ye Meisheng said. "It makes sense. It seems that as the current principal of Houde, I have to clean up the Ye family." Ma Lu nodded. (End of chapter) Chapter 692 journal Chapter 692 Diary Ye Meisheng was startled, "Principal Ma, are you kidding me?" "Do you think I''m joking?" Malu grinned and gave him a stern smile. Only then did Ye Meisheng remember that the ruthless man in front of him was an obedient and ruthless man who had managed to control Luo Xiangshi. He also had a large group of master Talisman masters under his command, who were fully capable of killing him without anyone noticing. Thinking of this, Ye Meisheng no longer dared to worry about Ma Lu asking for money, so he could only go out and continue chasing Luo Xiangshi. The biggest supporter of the Mingxia Group, Zheng Governor, had already left early as soon as the fourth game ended. Li Xuebin didn''t leave, he stood there with a smile, waiting for Ma Lu to finish the interview before he stepped forward. "Congratulations, Principal Ma, you won the bet. From today on, our Dongshan Province finally has a Talisman Master School ranked among the top ten by the Ministry of Education." Since the competition between Houde and Haoxia was conducted strictly in accordance with the school competition process and was also registered with the Ministry of Education, according to the new regulations of the Ministry of Education, the rankings of the two schools will be swapped after the competition. So Houde suddenly rushed from 89th to 4th, only one step away from entering the top 3. Just after the official from the Ministry of Education announced that Qiutong had won, Ma Lu received a system reminder saying that he had received another 425,000 education points. Ma Lu felt regretful now. If he had known that Houde''s students were so strong and capable of fighting, he should have asked Luo Xiangshi to add another 200,000 to fight Ming Xia directly. Not to mention earning an extra 200,000 yuan, he was promoted to No. 1 after the game. Let Houde complete a huge counterattack from the bottom to the top in one and a half months. Chairman Li then encouraged Ma Lu, not only because Houde''s victory made him feel proud in front of his old rivals today, but also to improve the level of education is the scope of the provincial chairman''s responsibilities. Houde''s ranking in the Ministry of Education has improved dramatically in the past month or so, which is of course included in his political achievements. Therefore, Chairman Li is becoming more and more palatable to Principal Ma. Later, he asked his secretary to leave his phone number, saying that if the school encounters any difficulties in the future, he does not need to go to Yuan Ruonan and can tell him directly. In this way, Houde has a very solid political backing in Dongshan Province. Everyone in the officialdom is always very sensitive to the direction of the wind. After Chairman Li, Mayor Huang led a large group of local Pingcheng officials to congratulate Malu. And in order to make up for the unhappiness caused by last week''s banquet, they allocate money and help Houde renovate the school building. In this way, they saved Principal Ma some money. As the news of Houde''s victory over the heroes spread, local gentry and merchants also went to the mountain to visit him, hoping to conduct business cooperation with Houde. Principal Ma took advantage of the trend and increased sponsorship fees again. Several factory brands that had previously signed contracts with Houde were crazy with joy. Some people are happy, and naturally some people are sad. Zhuang Shiqiang, the owner of Junjun Department Store, was very sad when he heard the news. His department store was originally Houde''s partner, but just before the two parties were about to sign the contract, he got the news that Xia Yin was coming to challenge Houde. Worried that Houde''s commercial value would be affected after losing to Xiayin, Zhuang Shiqiang postponed the signing of the contract on the pretext of a business trip. But he never thought that Houde actually defeated Xia Yin. When he wanted to get on the boat again, Ma Lu increased the sponsorship fee to a level that he thought was ridiculous at the time. Zhuang Shiqiang hesitated again and again and gave up the cooperation with Houde. As a result, just a few weeks later, he heard the news that Houde defeated Haoxia again. Zhuang Shiqiang regrets it now and wants to slap himself a few times. If he hadn''t been clever and signed the cooperation agreement honestly, he would have made a lot of money by now. He heard that Dengji Match Factory had sold out of matches, and that the boss of Jinfeng Textile Factory was also looking for land to open a branch factory, but Zhuang Shiqiang had nothing. If there is anything in this world that is more painful than losing money yourself, it is watching others make money, and he should have had a share of this money. But these are all things for later. After socializing with Mayor Huang and others, Ma Lu accepted a new round of interviews before sending all the guests down the mountain. When he returned to school, he finally had time to look at the contents of the iron box. Ma Lu gathered in the principal''s room with Cao Youyi, the appointed next principal, key teacher Li Zhengwei, outstanding student Qiu Tong, and curious tabloid reporter Lu Yingying. Everyone gathered around Principal Ma in the center and watched him reach out and tear off the remaining secret charm on the box. Lu Yingying held her breath. The Mingxia Group valued the contents of the box extremely, and they would take it by force, even at the cost of human lives. What kind of treasure would be worth their time? As Ma Lu opened the lid of the iron box, the questions in everyone''s minds were finally revealed. There was a notebook and a small metal piece inside. The metal piece was made of a very special material, like jade and gold. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) There was still a chill in my hand. After playing with it for a while, Ma Lu didn''t know what it was or how much it was worth. So he put the metal piece aside temporarily and opened the notebook again. This should be Ye Wangshu''s diary, recording some of his daily life. In the early stage, he mainly wrote about how he used his identity as a talisman master to pick up girls everywhere, and he also summarized a set of tips on how to pick up girls. Later, a girl from an extraordinary family accidentally became pregnant, so she had to make do with marriage. After getting married, he calmed down a lot, but he became a bit bored after eating soft food for a long time. At that time, the Ministry of Education was calling for the establishment of talisman schools in various places, and Ye Wangshu became interested. He himself is a Talisman Master, and the teacher is not simple. He is one of the founders of the Talisman Master Association. In addition, some senior brothers and sisters also had the idea of ??establishing a school, so they went to the Ministry of Education to apply together to obtain the qualification to run a school. After that, they each returned to their respective places to start preparations. Ye Wangshu received the first start-up capital with the support of his father-in-law. Later, he received some social donations, and with the strong support of Pingcheng City, he designated half of Shouyang Mountain. . Ye Wangshu quickly built the school. At this time, he was already in his early forties and much calmer. While running the school, I am also continuing to conduct research. There was no way. At that time, the Talisman Master profession had just emerged, and most of the relevant theoretical research was in a state of blank waiting to be explored, and everyone was also groping for it. However, Ye Wangshu''s exploration direction was a little different. He borrowed the classification of the earth to engage in material research, but his research was not on making talismans, but on the materials themselves. Ye Wangshu has always been interested in the strange fruits that came with the disaster belt, and wanted to figure out why they suddenly appeared in the world. (End of chapter) Chapter 693 Contents inside the box Chapter 693 Whats in the Box "Go through it quickly, I also want to know where those strange fruits came from." Lu Yingying urged. "They are brought by cosmic ocean currents." Malu replied. He had asked Lao Wang this question early on, and Lao Wang also gave a clear answer. Those strange fruits, or drifting fruits, move between planes along with the cosmic ocean currents. Ma Lu felt a little disappointed when he saw Ye Wangshu putting so much effort into researching something that he had known about for a long time. "Ah?" Lu Yingying was surprised, "Why do you know? Wait, what are cosmic ocean currents again." "The cosmic ocean current is the ocean current between the planes of the universe." Ma Lu said, "It will bring those strange fruits from one universe to another. Most of the ocean currents are relatively stable, but some of them will change. This universe has a high probability of It just caught up with a changing ocean current, so those strange fruits came with it. " "Huh? Is that so?" "That''s it." As Ma Lu continued to scroll down, he saw that Ye Wangshu continued to investigate and visit, trying to figure out the truth behind this, but in the following decades he kept running into obstacles. The main reason is that his direction was wrong from the beginning, and he has been moving closer to the side of gods, ghosts and monsters. Only if he can find out the ghosts. However, when Ye Wangshu was sixty-eight years old, he accidentally found the strange piece of metal in the box in an ancient tomb. He discovered that this piece of metal could actually hurt those invulnerable fruits. Later, in order to further verify the effect of this metal piece, Ye Wangshu went into the disaster zone and used this piece of metal to cut off a strange fruit and brought it out. Ye Wangshu transplanted the strange fruit to a secret place in the back mountain and tried to cultivate it. However, the strange fruit died two months later. Ye Wangshu did not give up. Not long after, he secretly dug up another plant and took good care of it. However, this time only a month later, the fruit withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. He tried every means, but The exotic fruit plant still died after half a month. Ye Wangshu tried three times in total, and after failing three times, he finally gave up the idea completely, and he didn''t know where he heard the rumor. He said that these exotic fruits were auspicious things, and if they were taken away by force, they would be infected with sinful karma and would be unable to be reborn forever. Therefore, Ye Wangshu never dug up exotic fruits secretly again. He was also worried that others would get into trouble if they got this metal piece. Greed originally wanted to destroy this piece of metal. He thought about finding a deep mountain and old forest to bury this thing, or throwing it directly into the sea, but at the last moment he felt it was a pity, so he kept it in an iron box with the diary, and then put it in the secret room under the library. This secret has only been known to the descendants of the Ye family. At the end of the diary, Ye Wangshu warned the descendants who opened the iron box to protect the metal piece and prevent it from falling into the hands of those with ulterior motives. After reading the diary, Lu Yingying was greatly shocked. "In other words, with this metal piece, we can dig out the alien fruits in the disaster zone. Although they cannot be planted, these materials alone can be sold for a lot of money. No wonder Luo Xiangshitie I have to get it even if Im determined! After speaking, Lu Yingying looked at the other people in the room, only to find that only Li Zhengwei was as shocked as she was. Cao Youyi was left slightly moved, but Ma Lu and Qiu Tong''s reactions were both calm, and Qiu Tong even had a strange look on his face. "Hey, why aren''t you surprised? This is a treasure that can dig out strange results. Once the news spreads, it will cause an earthquake in the entire education world!" Upon hearing this, Qiu Tong looked at Malu, who nodded, "We are all our own people here today, it doesn''t matter." "Then I said it." "Tell me." "Principal Ma has something similar in his hand." The girl took a deep breath and said that she had once witnessed Malu packing the exotic fruits away with a chef''s knife. She was already shocked at that time, so she could be so calm now. As for Cao Youyi, although Ma Lu didn''t tell her, in order to gather high-end materials for making talismans, after Ma Lu caught those drifting fruits in the past two weeks, he would leave a lot of them for Houde and let Cao Youyi exchange them. Cao Youyi also guessed something from the abnormal harvest quantity. Lu Yingying was shocked again and looked at Ma Lu again, "Ah, Principal Ma, you can dig out the strange fruit too? But why didn''t I see you bring it back?" "Because I took most of them home directly." Malu said truthfully. The things in the iron box actually had a similar effect to a chef''s knife, which surprised Ma Lu. He definitely wouldn''t be able to use this thing himself, because the metal piece was less than a quarter of the size of a chef''s knife, and it would be quite difficult to use it to peel those drifting fruits. But that doesn''t mean it has no value. Because Ma Lu can only come once a week and stay for 17 hours at most, and disaster zones are generally spread far away, so even if there is a plane, he can only go to two or three places at most. But with this metal piece, even if Houde''s students go to clean up the disaster zone when he is away, they can also bring back the drifting fruits inside. In this way, Malu only needs to come to collect the goods regularly. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) He then handed the metal piece to Cao Youyi, and asked Cao Youyi to be responsible for assigning it to the team that would go out in the future. Next, Ma Lu planned to order several more scientific research projects that could enhance the ability of Houde teachers and students to survive in disaster zones. In this way, next week he will be able to open the right of Houde teachers and students to go out. Lu Yingying couldn''t help but worry after hearing this, "But Principal Ye warned in his diary that foreign fruits are auspicious things, and uprooting them will lead to crime and punishment." "It doesn''t matter. If there is any culpability, I, the principal, will be responsible for it. Just feel free to deal with it." Malu waved his hand, he was doing the work of collecting ingredients everywhere, and he naturally scorned this kind of feudal superstition. After checking the trophies, Ma Lu asked others to leave the office, except Cao Youyi, who was ready to explain the funeral arrangements. The feud between Houde and the Mingxia Group has come to an end for the time being. Luo Xiangshi must be unhappy with the result, but Mingxia can no longer defeat Houde, and in Dongshan Province, with Chairman Li protecting him, Luo Xiangshi can''t do anything against Houde. . It just so happened that the insect egg was about to complete another upgrade, and it was almost time for Malu to leave this plane. He said to Cao Youyi, "I plan to travel far away and may not be here for a long time. I want you to be the Houde principal." "Are you going to travel far and go abroad?" Cao Youyi was startled when he heard this. "Almost." "Why," Cao Youyi wondered, "I don''t want to interfere with your decision, I''m just not sure if you realize everything you have established here. "Now Pingcheng, the entire Dongshan Province, and even the whole country are talking about you and the virtues under your leadership. The miracles you have created have brought a Talisman School that was at the bottom and on the verge of bankruptcy to the top. Don''t you want to See where it goes?" (End of chapter) Chapter 694 Strange things Chapter 694 Strange things "I''m a person who pursues freshness," Malu rubbed his nose and said, "It''s hard to stay in one place for too long, and besides, I''ve done almost all I can do to be ethical. "Although the school is still ranked 4th, in fact, Mingxia is no longer our opponent. As long as we develop normally in the future, no one can catch up with us. In fact, it doesn''t make much difference whether I am here or not." "You have always been the pillar of morality. Whether it is a teacher or a student, it is under your protection that I have grown up to where I am today." Cao Youyi said, "How can it be that there is not much difference whether you are here or not?" "Okay, but I do have a reason to leave." Ma Lu said, "A school can''t be without people in charge. Your brother''s virtue is originally left behind by your brother. You should know better than anyone else how this school treats him." It means that I am willing to inherit his legacy and protect this place. Only by entrusting my kindness to you can I rest assured." Cao Youyi did not answer, but continued to ask, "When do you plan to come back." "It''s hard to say. Although I''m traveling far away, I will still come back every two or three months to have a look. You can pick up more leaves and fruits from the exotic fruits you dug out, but remember not to kill them and keep them for me." "Then the position of principal can be left to you." Cao Youyi said, "I can manage the school just as well as the vice principal." Malu originally wanted to say something more, but seeing Cao Youyi''s firm eyes, he could only compromise, "That''s okay, just do as you say." Anyway, without him as the principal, the vice principal would have the authority of the principal. In addition, Ma Lu was also a little worried that if he did not become the principal, the school management system would also fail. Although the strength of Houde Sentient will not regress, his previous buildings and technology may be in vain. Well, he thought it was easy before. To be on the safe side, it seems that he still has to continue to occupy this pit, even if he doesn''t intend to shit. Then Ma Lu handed over to Cao Youyi. As Cao Youyi said before, as the backbone of Houde, Ma Lu''s departure cannot have no impact on the school. The most intuitive thing is that in terms of business, all the early publicity of Houde was centered around the principal Ma Lu. Once he leaves, Houde will have to introduce new stars. It happened that Qiu Tong, Wang Chongyang and others performed very amazingly in the previous competition, and many reporters interviewed them after the competition. We could take this opportunity to push them out and start building publicity. Cao Youyi found that she suddenly had a lot more things to be busy with next. But the culprit who caused all this has already returned to his residence with the loot. As soon as Ma Lu got home, he received a transfer text message, reminding him that 957,329 yuan had been credited to his bank account. The transfer party was Hakimi Network Technology Co., Ltd. This amount is Sekilings operating income last month, including skins, and the start of paid game discs. Although the amount is not that much and is not as high as the weekly turnover of Universe Infinite Canteen, the advantage is that there is less need to worry about, and Chiling is currently on the rise, and the monthly income will increase in the future. Malu asked the wooden man to get a bottle of Bordeaux red from the wine cellar and poured a glass to celebrate. Unknowingly, he has lived the life he once dreamed of. Even if he lies still, he has a steady stream of money coming into his account. Just over half a year ago, he had to pay in installments to buy a tricycle, and now the socks on his feet are more expensive than the original tricycle. This pair of socks was given to him by An Qi at Christmas. They seemed to be called Fa Ke. To be honest, Malu didn''t know why someone would give his brand such a strange name, but that''s not the point. The key point is that each pair of socks costs 3,500, and the two together cost 7,000, and they are not sold alone. When Ma Lu heard about this price, he could only lament that the pricing of Universe Infinite Canteen was still conservative. Taking another sip of red wine, Ma Lu sat on the massage chair he just bought the day before yesterday, planning to enjoy the happiness that money brings. Unexpectedly, there was a doorbell ringing outside the door. Lao Wang put down the mower in his hand and opened the door. Ma Youyou outside the door greeted him, "Uncle Wang, morning, I want to see my, um...Boss Ma!" " "He is in the massage room." Lao Wang replied. "Do you still have a massage room?" "We just opened it the day before yesterday. It''s on the second floor, the second room on the left." "Okay." Ma Youyou thanked Lao Wang and quickly rushed up the stairs to the second floor. Sure enough, in the second room, I saw Malu slumped on a massage chair drinking red wine. But before she could speak, Ma Lu said first, "Hey, Youyou, you''re here, just in time, come and experience the new massage chair I bought, the flagship model. I bought two, but Lao Wang said he didn''t need it. " Ma Youyou looked serious, "Boss, I encountered a strange thing today." "Yeah, don''t worry, let''s talk while pressing the button." Malu pointed to another empty chair. Ma Youyou had no choice but to lie in and continued, "I encountered a strange thing." "What''s weird?" Ma Lu used the remote control to turn on the massage chair. However, Ma Youyou did not answer. Instead, she asked, "Do you know who the author of "One Piece" is?" "Ha, are you testing me? But even a child of seven or eight years old knows this question. The author of "One Piece" is the famous teacher Qi Yu." "No, the author of "One Piece" is obviously Eiichiro Oda." "Who is that? I''ve never heard of it." Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) "He is the author of "One Piece"." "You remember wrongly, the author of "One Piece" is Teacher Qiyu." Ma Lu took out his mobile phone and searched Baidu, then raised it in front of Ma Youyou. "Look, I''ll just say it''s Qi Yu." "No, it''s definitely Oda." Ma Youyou insisted, and then asked, "Where''s "Demon Slayer: Kimetsu no Yaiba"?" "Qiyu." "Chainsaw Man" "It''s still Qi Yu." "What about "Under One Person"." "Teacher Qiyu is currently serializing... Do you want to say that these are all drawn by that guy named Oda?" "No, that''s not what I meant. Only One Piece belongs to Mr. Oda, and the remaining three belong to the other three cartoonists. In short, these comics have nothing to do with the guy named Qiyu in my memory. "But I turned on the TV today and everyone was saying he drew these comics." "Is there a possibility...that these were really painted by him?" "No, the styles of these comics are all different and they cannot be by the same author." "And we talked about "Chainsaw Man" a week ago, and boss, you also said that you planned to bring "Fire Fist" to have a look." "But isn''t "Fist of Fire" written by Fujii Shu? What does it have to do with Teacher Qiyu''s "Chainsaw Man"?" Ma Lu asked curiously. (End of chapter) Chapter 695 Teacher Qiyu Chapter 695 Teacher Qiyu "No, the author of both works is Fujii Shu." Ma Youyou said, "I''m pretty sure, at least that was the case before today." "You''re telling me that the authors of these comics changed overnight?" Ma Lu adjusted the massage chair to Thai mode and felt the vibration from behind, "Let us assume that what you said is true, how is this done, some kind of group memory tampering technique, but why are you not affected? ? "I think the current situation is more like a timeline change," Ma Youyou said. "This explains why I am not affected, because I am not a person on this timeline in the first place." "Oh...is that so?" "Although I''m not completely sure, I''m at least 70% sure." Ma Youyou said, "I also checked the resume of Teacher Qi Yu on the way here and found that he had stolen seven comics in total. "The earliest "One Piece" was serialized in 1996, exactly one year before Oda, so the point where the timeline changed should be in 1996." "Wait a minute, let me sort it out. Do you want to say that Qi Yu traveled back to 1996 yesterday and then appropriated the works of other cartoonists as his own?" "That''s right." "So treacherous, why can that guy go back to 1996? Oh, is it possible that he is a time traveler like you?" "I... don''t know, I haven''t met other time travelers yet." Ma Youyou''s eyes flickered. However, Malu didn''t notice that he was immersed in the massage with his eyes closed at the moment. "That sounds like a job for the city manager, I''m going to call it." "No!" Ma Youyou quickly stopped, "How are you going to explain to it that I found out that the comics were plagiarized?" "That''s right." Ma Lu also thought about it at this time. Ma Youyou, a time traveler, came here illegally and has not yet filed a record with the city manager. Although Malu didn''t know why she wanted to hide this, the pigeons and the organization behind them still made sense. But in this case, it will be more troublesome to explain this matter clearly. Ma Youyou tried, "How about we go check it out first this time?" "But I''m just a restaurant owner, this matter is not my business." As he spoke, Ma Lu picked up the remote control again, "Let''s try the deep massage mode this time. Also, I thought about it just now, and I feel that changing the author of the comic is not a serious matter. "It should be said that this guy is quite admirable. He traveled back in time and actually wanted to serialize comics for everyone. This is a manual job. If it were me, I would have continued to mess around like this until the year Bitcoin appeared. , then buy one million Bitcoins in one go, and then throw them away. "Wow, Bitcoin is so outrageous. Its existence makes it difficult to write time travel novels." "But I''m really concerned about this matter. Boss, can you help me?" "Why do you care?" Malu asked strangely, but he soon realized, "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot, you are looking for a way to go home, right? If the other person is also a time traveler, maybe you can help to you." "Um...that''s right." "Then after the restaurant closes today, let''s go visit Teacher Qiyu together. Can we find his address online?" "I searched, but couldn''t find it. I only know that he also lives in City B now." Ma Youyou said. "I remember that "Under One Person" seemed to be serialized in Penguin Animation. If you ask his editor, you will definitely know where he lives." Ma Lu snapped his fingers and took out his mobile phone. "But what are you going to tell his editor?" "Just say that I admire Teacher Qiyu''s talent and want to go to his house... Well, this seems a bit too perverted. Wait, I thought of a better idea, let Qiyu come to us directly. "I just said I was his fan and invited him to dine at the Universe Infinite Cafeteria." Malu is now considered a celebrity in City B. As long as you like to eat, almost everyone knows about him and his Universe Infinite Canteen, and even if you dont like to eat, you often browse short video platforms such as Douyin and Kuaishou, and you should have heard of his name. Therefore, his invitation is quite tempting. In order to increase the success rate, Ma Lu also plans to do what Qi Yu likes and cook something that Qi Yu likes to eat, so that it should be more difficult for him to refuse. "I''ll look for it." Ma Youyou searched on her mobile phone and found the answer in an online interview by Qi Yu. "Mexican food, he loves Mexican food." "Okay, then I''ll give him some Mexican food." Ma Lu happened to find the QQ account of Qi Yu, the editor, and applied. While waiting for the application, Ma Lu adjusted the massage chair to deep space mode. Then on a whim, he asked among his more than 60 fans to see if anyone knew Qi Yu. In the end, someone who claimed to be a classmate of Qiyu Middle School actually came to Malu and said that he could help Malu convey the invitation. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) Malu gave him three pieces of atonement cakes as a thank you, and promised that if he could successfully invite Qi Yu, he could eat in the store for free for two days. The man couldn''t help but be overjoyed when he heard this and said that he would definitely invite the people there. An hour later, Ma Lu received another message of confidence from the man, saying that he had done it. Qi Yu agreed to come to the Universe Infinite Canteen to dine, but Qi Yu had a condition. He didn''t want to be disturbed by other fans and hoped that Malu could arrange a private room for him. This is not a problem for Ma Lu. Although there are no private rooms in the Universe Infinite Canteen, he can find a separate time to receive Qi Yu. In the end, the two parties made an appointment at 6:30 tomorrow evening. At this time, the daytime operation of the Universe Infinite Canteen has long ended, and there are still two hours before the nightclub, which is just right. At this time, the editor of Qiyu from Penguin Animation also approved his QQ application. To be on the safe side, Ma Lu checked with Qi Yu about tomorrow''s dinner from here, then put away his phone and said to Ma Youyou. "It''s done. When he comes for dinner tomorrow, I will lock the door and you can ask whatever you want." "Thanks, boss." After Ma Youyou said that, she found that Malu had paused the massage chair at some point and was staring at her. She couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. She thought Malu had discovered something, but she still pretended to be calm and said, "What''s wrong." "It suddenly occurred to me that if you find a way back from Qi Yu, you will have to leave this plane, right?" "Uh...probably." "That means I have to recruit waiters again." Ma Lu said, "Really, if you leave your job, you should usually submit your application one month in advance, so as to give the employer time to recruit new people." (End of chapter) Chapter 696 revisit old place Chapter 696 Revisiting the old place "I''m sorry." Ma Youyou apologized. "Forget it, I won''t do it again. I''ll calculate your salary for this month in two days and pay it to you in advance." "There''s no need for salary, boss, I can''t take it with me anyway." "Then you have to pay it. Who told me that I have more money now? And this is also the income of your labor. Even if you can''t take it with you, you can still use it to consume it before leaving. Eat what you want, buy what you want, or go abroad. Traveling or something. "I...I may not be able to go back yet." Ma Youyou said. "I know, I''m just preparing in advance so as not to be caught off guard. If nothing happens, you can leave." "Oh." Ma Youyou stood up. Malu looked at the time on his phone again, "Forget it, the restaurant is about to open, so let''s take my car and go together." "good." Ma Lu is actually not as calm as he seems on the surface. The number of fixed waiters in the Universe Infinite Canteen has been expanded to three people. According to time, they are He Xiaoqian, Ma Youyou and Sun Mei. If you add part-time people, the number will be even greater, but the most irreplaceable among these people is Ma Youyou, because she can work in the kitchen and can also deal with special guests in the evening show. If she leaves, Boss Ma won''t be able to fish every day, let alone take a vacation. Malu always thought that he felt a little lost because of this reason. But in fact, the star coins he has on hand are now richer. In addition, there have been many cosmic refugees coming to the earth recently. If he is willing, it is not impossible to recruit successors. If that''s the case, why is his heart still empty? Malu has a relatively clear perception of most people of the opposite **** around him. For example, An Qi and Han Feifei are ambiguous between men and women, he and Shen Yue are close friends, and he and Yu Yizhu used to hate each other, but now they hate each other less. Sure enough, success is the best antidote to regret. To go too far, he himself couldn''t explain his feelings for Ma Youyou. If he had to say it, when the two of them got along, Ma Lu probably felt...natural. It may be a bit strange to say that, Ma Youyou suddenly appeared on a certain day, but the two people''s steps were surprisingly consistent. Sometimes Ma Lu wants her to do something, and Ma Youyou can do it exactly as he wants without having to explain it in detail. Ever since she appeared, Ma Lu rarely had to worry about the daily operations of the restaurant. This really helped him a lot. Moreover, Ma Youyou''s salary was not high. Counting the messy bonuses, it was only 13,440 yuan a month. It can be said to be a very good deal. But no matter what his position was, Ma Lu definitely couldn''t stop Ma Youyou from returning home. Not only could he not stop her, but he had to do his best to help, just as a bonus for her hard work in the store during this period. Malu convinced himself so, although he was still a little reluctant to give up. In the afternoon, he sent Ma Youyou and Lao Wang to the restaurant, but he didn''t stay at the cashier. He drove around in the car and unknowingly came to the river where he fished last time. It has been almost a week since he came here before. The existence of the Neptune Bench completely deprived him of the fun of fishing, turning this entertainment activity that should have required skill and patience and then reaping surprises into a pure fitness exercise. So much so that Malu didn''t want to fish at all in the next few days, but today he was a little annoyed and needed some repetitive mechanical work to clear his mind. Malu was targeted as soon as he parked the car. The people immediately gathered around him after he got off the bus. "Master, you are finally here again. I said this car looks familiar. Xiao Zheng, this is the master I told you last week. Last time I caught a herring of over 15 pounds here and a 21-pound one." It took him less than 40 minutes to catch silver carp and bighead carp, and our buckets were almost full. "Are you bragging? This is still a human being?" Xiao Zheng obviously didn''t believe it. Although he also saw the photos and chat records in the group that day, he still preferred to believe in science. It''s not like he''s never been to this river before. It''s possible to catch a big fish if you''re lucky, but catching big fish one after another and filling four or five buckets is like **** science fiction. Another old man wearing a straw hat also didnt believe it, Taoer, why are you making up lies and youre addicted to making them up? Youve been telling them for a week and youre still saying, Ive been fishing for more than 30 years, and Ive seen better fishermen than you. There are still many fish. If he is really as powerful as you say, I will eat my bag of fish food!" The old man was also more serious and said with a pinched neck. The man he called Tao''er was actually in his forties. He was the middle-aged uncle who was the first to greet Malu in waders. His full name was Guo Zhengtao. Hearing this, he smiled bitterly. "Second uncle, don''t swear nonsense. This man is really a great man. He even gave us the fish he caught last time. Lao Li, Lao Tie and Xiao Yu are all here. If you don''t believe me, ask them." Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) "I don''t need to ask, it''s a lie as soon as I hear it!" No matter what Guo Zhengtao said, his second uncle just shook his head, "I have been fishing for thirty years, and I can no longer tell the truth from the lies!" Malu ignored these arguments, found a random place, put the bench there, still used the lure rod he bought last time, and started to stock up. Xiao Zheng and Guo Zhengtao''s second uncle were both disdainful at first, but their faces soon changed. Less than half a minute after Malu sat down, there was movement on the other end, so Malu started to reel in the line and caught a large carp weighing nearly four kilograms. This was not the first time for Guo Zhengtao, Xiao Yu and others to see this scene, but they still couldn''t help but sigh. "A master is a master. He doesn''t even dig a nest, he just sits still and can catch big fish with a lure rod and fake bait." Guo Zhengtao''s second uncle was still arrogant, "Oh, young people are very lucky..." As a result, before he finished speaking, Ma Lu picked up the fishing rod again. This time, less than 5 seconds passed before he threw the line out. The speed at which he caught the fish really scared Xiao Zheng and Guo Erbo. And this was just the beginning. Ma Lu caught one fish after another. Occasionally, he was empty-handed because the hook was unhooked halfway. Anyway, within half a minute of each cast, he would definitely get a fish hooked, and the fish would be quite big. The largest one was a 30-pound catfish. Malu walked it for a long time before exhausting its strength and pulling it to the shore. Everyone worked together to drag the catfish ashore. As before, Malu gave all the fish to the fishing guys on the river. This time he fished for an hour and 5 minutes at a stretch, which was considered a new record. It felt like my arms were almost no longer my own. But the effect was also very significant. At least when he was fishing, he no longer thought about Ma Youyou leaving. (End of chapter) Chapter 697 How to defeat the time traveler Chapter 697 How to defeat the time traveler Guo Zhengtao''s second uncle glanced at the seven buckets full of fish at Ma Lu''s feet, and then at the bag of bait he brought. While the big guy went to help catch catfish, he secretly poured out half of the bait. His bait is homemade. It uses soybeans, corn grits, dried shrimps, wheat bran and other things that are ground and mixed together. It won''t kill people, but it will make them choke. When everyone brought the catfish ashore, Guo Zhengtao was shocked when he saw that his second uncle only had half a pack of bait left in his hand. "No, second uncle, you really eat it!" Guo Zhengtao''s second uncle was originally just preparing for a rainy day, worried that someone would remember the heroic words he had promised before, but when his eldest nephew yelled at him, everyone noticed that half a pack of bait was missing from his hand, thinking that he had already eaten it. Guo Zhengtao stretched out his hand and snatched the remaining half pack of bait without any explanation. He was angry and funny at the same time, "Oh, everyone knows it was just a joke. Second uncle, why did you take it seriously? You didn''t say anything, so Kuku showed off half the pack. " Guo Erbo looked embarrassed. He wanted to explain but couldn''t say that he had stolen it. In the end, he could only acquiesce in Guo Zhengtao''s statement, adding another legend in the fishing circle. Malu finished exercising by the river, went home, took a bath, and took a nap. When he woke up again, he had regained his energy. Well, life is like a train, people get on and off at every stop, you can''t stop others from getting off, you can only enjoy every journey. This has also been Ma Lu''s philosophy of life, to control the things that can be controlled and not to be sad about the things that cannot be controlled. Considering that he might be in contact with a time traveler next, and that there might even be a conflict, Malu decided to use the remaining time to make some preparations in advance. But having said that, how should one prepare for a time traveler? Logically speaking, the person who should know the answer to this question the most is Ma Youyou, because she is also a time traveler herself, but every time Ma Lu talked to her about the topic of time travel before, she always got sidetracked by her within a few words. According to Ma Youyou, time travel is a very dangerous thing. Most time travelers can only go back to the past, but cannot go to the future. And once the past is changed, even if it is only a small change, it is possible to create a new one. time line to come. These timelines are entangled with each other like hairballs, and together they constitute time in the eyes of the time traveler. The timeline where Ma Youyou is located is both connected and different from the timeline where Ma Lu is now. Because she was worried that it would affect Malu''s timeline, Ma Youyou only leaked some information to Xiao Xiao to confirm the identity of her future visitor during the meeting. After that, no matter what Ma Lu said, she would not talk about things in another timeline. . In particular, Malu wants to know the trends of stocks and cryptocurrencies the most. This time facing another potential time traveler, she was as incompetent as ever and didn''t know anything about it. Malu can only rely on himself to post online How to defeat the time traveler. Probably because he was getting tired of debating whether giving Zhuge Liang 200 Tyrannosaurus Rex to succeed in the Northern Expedition every day, someone soon responded to the post. -You can''t defeat the time traveler, because even if you defeat him, he can go back in time and find a way to defeat you. The original poster, SB, knows that this forum is hopeless when asking such mentally retarded questions every day. -Okay, just kill him and he won''t come back to you. Someone else left a message. After 10 minutes, when the post was almost gone, that person resurfaced and left another message on the fourth floor. Have you killed him? Malu typing Not yet, is there a more civilized way? We are a society ruled by law. -Then you hand it over to the state, but in theory he can still go back in time and escape. -Don''t listen to their nonsense. Even if there is real time travel, there is no way to change the result, otherwise a paradox will occur. So in theory, as long as you defeat him, no matter how many times he travels through time, he will not be able to defeat you with all his means. Someone else put forward a new view. Why are there still people obsessed with time travel? Didnt Hawking hold a party in 2009 and invite time travelers? He sent out an invitation after the party and announced the time and location. If a time traveler saw it, he could go back to the night when the party started and attend the party. But guess what, there was no one at the party. Go back upstairs. Is it possible that the time travelers dont want to attend a party thrown by a lo*ic*n cripple? Thats right, if I were a time traveler, I definitely wouldnt want others to know that I am a time traveler. If I were a time traveler, I would kill Columbus. Dude, why do you want to kill Columbus? This is the fastest way to bring peace to the world. Please...you...collect 6...9...books...! Then I want to kill Zhang He. Zhang He, what happened to you again? -In this way, Zhuge Liang can succeed in the Northern Expedition even without Tyrannosaurus Rex. The post quickly went off topic, and the netizens below began to debate whether Zhuge Liang could have succeeded in the Northern Expedition after Zhang He''s death. Malu tried to pull it back twice but failed, so he had no choice but to give up. When the next day, Malu opened the post again and found that more than 400 buildings had been built, mainly because there were two gangsters in it. When they met their opponents, the two played against each other for two hundred floors and contributed almost half of the replies. They didn''t stop until they were both banned. Malu took a rough look at the replies and found that everyone was basically divided into two groups. One group believed that the time traveler was unkillable. Even if he died, he could change the future as long as he could see the future. The other group believes that the time traveler can do nothing but observe, because no matter how hard he tries, there will be a force in the dark that makes everything return to its original result. Malu felt that what they said made sense. He didn''t know the specific situation, but the good news was that at least so far, Qi Yu didn''t come to him. This means that either Qi Yu can''t change history, or the two sides talked well tonight, and Qi Yu helped Ma Youyou return to her timeline. Soon, the last dish was sold. Malu looked at the time and saw that it was only three o''clock in the afternoon. He had been wearing Bruce Lee''s flip-flops all day today, with a protective scarf given by the sorceress around his neck, and was on alert in the restaurant. As a result, nothing happened until 5:10. Later, Ma Lu received a message from Qi Yu, saying that he had gone out and was heading to the restaurant and expected to arrive in half an hour. Malu breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the plan was going smoothly. He glanced at Ma Youyou and found that the latter was chewing her nails. (End of chapter) Chapter 698 Is she here? Chapter 698 Is she here? It was about whether she could return home smoothly, so it was reasonable for Ma Youyou to be nervous. Ma Lu saw this and went into the kitchen to ask Lao Wang to help make a stewed camel meat with gastrodia elata and served it to Ma Youyou. "Eat it, your brain will calm down again after eating it." "Well, thank you." Ma Youyou relaxed after finishing the bowl of stewed camel meat with gastrodia elata and stopped chewing her nails. About 40 minutes later, a taxi stopped outside the door of the Universe Infinite Canteen. In order to express his welcome to the great cartoonist, Boss Ma went out to greet him personally. He opened the passenger door, only to find that it was empty. So Ma Lu opened the back seat door again, but it was still empty. For a moment, Ma Lu thought Qi Yu noticed something and ran away halfway, but then the driver''s door opened and a middle-aged man wearing a gray jacket, glasses and holding a thermos cup stepped out of the car. Malu asked him, "Master, where are the passengers?" The taxi driver was stunned when he heard this, "There are no passengers, it''s just me." "ah?" Boss Ma and the driver stared at each other. Half a minute later, Ma Lu asked tentatively, "Are you... Teacher Qiyu?" "Yes, I am Qi Yu." the taxi driver said, pushing up his glasses. "..." "Your car is quite unique." Ma Lu tried to dial Qi Yu''s phone number, and the next moment a female voice sang from the taxi driver''s phone. I wish you peace, oh, I wish you peace~ Let the happiness surround you~ "Wait a moment, my wife is looking for me..." "Oh, it was me. I accidentally touched it just now." Ma Lu paused and said, "Teacher Qiyu, you are already married, so why don''t you bring your wife with you?" "No, I''m not married." Qi Yu changed his words again, "I am alone now, no, I have always been alone." "Then you''ve been single for... quite a long time. You should be in your forties." Ma Lu reached out to shake Qi Yu''s hand. "I was born in 1983." "Teacher Qiyu really devoted all his youth to comics." Ma Lu tried. "Yes, drawing comics is very hard, especially when the deadline is approaching and there are very fierce editors who keep urging me." Qi Yu complained, "It''s too scary. It''s like calling my wife to check the post. In the middle of the night, they will come to your door and knock on the door. "Really, cartoonists are human beings too. Don''t they need to sleep? Let me tell you, I only worked the night shift in the first few years. Later, when I got older and my health was not good, I only worked the day shift." "Hey, Teacher Qiyu, have you ever driven a taxi?" "Ah." Probably realizing something, Qi Yu hurriedly said, "I, I am here to collect materials. In order to collect materials, I drive a taxi. I don''t usually drive it. I usually drive a Maserati or a Mercedes-Benz when I go out." "Oh oh oh, anyway, thank you Teacher Qiyu for being willing to give me a favor today," Ma Lu said, "Quick, please come in." Qi Yu was about to leave when he thought of something again and asked, "You won''t post a note when you stop here, right?" "No, generally not." "That''s good." Qi Yu felt relieved and followed Ma Lu into the restaurant. He looked around curiously. "I have seen a lot of short videos of your store on the Internet. I have passed by the door several times before, but unfortunately I have never come in. I heard that the food in your store is very expensive." "It''s okay. Let''s count restaurants of the same quality. The cheapest. "Is six to seven hundred for a dish considered cheap?" Qi Yu couldn''t help but be speechless after seeing the dishes and prices on the small blackboard, "There are so many rich people." Ma Lu and Ma Youyou looked at each other, and they both found that this teacher Qi Yu was a little strange. Logically speaking, a great cartoonist who drew famous works such as "One Piece", "Chainsaw Man", and "Under One Man" should not It''s just a lack of money. But Qi Yu does seem to be... simpler than expected. Of course, it may also be because he is a homebody and has been busy creating comics and has little contact with the outside world, which makes him relatively simple. Malu decided to stay put and then observe, "I have already told the chef that I have prepared your favorite Mexican food today. I hope you can enjoy this meal." "It''s time for me to enjoy myself," Qi Yu murmured, "After all, I worked so hard to draw comics." "Speaking of comics, I remember that "Under One Person" seems to be updated every Friday. Today is Wednesday, which means that it will be updated again in two days. I am really looking forward to the plot behind it." Taking advantage of the time before the food was served, Ma Lu and Qi Yu continued to chat. Qi Yu''s expression changed when he heard the word "update". He looked around and whispered, "I''m going out to eat and relax today. Can you not mention work?" "Okay," Malu nodded, "I just want to say that I am your biggest fan." Please...you...collect 6...9...books...! "Hmm, it''s normal. My works are selling well all over the world." "Yes, I hope Mr. Qiyu that your "One Piece" can be updated as soon as possible." "I think you want to tire me out." "No, no," if Ma Youyou was a little skeptical at first when he said that Qi Yu had plagiarized other authors'' comics, Ma Lu was now basically certain. After that, he suddenly remembered something and slammed the table. Qi Yu was frightened, "She''s here?" "Who are you talking about?" Qi Yu looked around and didn''t see the figure that frightened him, so he breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, it''s nothing. Why did you react so much just now?" "I just thought of something very important." "What''s the matter?" As a result, before Ma Lu could answer, another taxi stopped outside the store. When he saw the female passenger in black silk OL uniform getting out of the taxi, Qi Yu''s expression changed drastically. Seeing the woman walking towards the restaurant, Ma Youyou took the initiative to greet her, "I''m sorry, miss, we are closed today." "I know, I''m here to find someone." The woman''s eyes were very sharp, and she immediately spotted Qi Yu who was diving under the table. "Okay, I went to your house and didn''t find you. You are indeed here!" After saying this, the woman ducked under Ma Youyou''s arm, and then rushed towards Qi Yu under the table. "Didn''t you promise me that you would give up all social activities these two days and just paint at home? Why are you here again? Do you know that the assistants in the studio are waiting for you? your draft. "There are only two days left before Friday. You have to give me the manuscript today no matter what. Otherwise, how will everyone draw the lines and color it?" "Kill me," Qi Yu said angrily, "I can''t draw." "Why should I kill you? What I want is your draft." (End of chapter) Chapter 699 Urgent Chapter 699: Urgent Draft Qi Yu hugged the legs of the table tightly under the table, as if he planned to fight a protracted battle with the enemy. "I''m wearing your favorite black stockings. If you come out in one minute, you can touch it." The female editor said. Qi Yu had a look of yearning on his face when he heard this, but in the end he resisted the temptation and said with a pinched neck, "I don''t!" "Come out, you can''t hide down there forever." "But I can hide until you leave." "I''m not leaving until I get a draft." The female editor was categorical. As she spoke, she moved a stool and sat at the table. "But I can''t draw the draft until I get home. If you block me like this, it will only make it take longer to get the draft." Qi Yu said, "And I have to eat. If you let me finish, I will give it to you." You draw. "You said the same thing two days ago, but I found out that you were not at home at all. You were shopping in Taikoo Li and going to the Porsche Center to look at cars. You said that again yesterday, and then I found that your mobile phone was located at the hot spring hotel. I asked the front desk and you ordered room service. Qi Yu''s face turned red immediately and he hesitated, "I, I have never tried room service. I have always been curious, so I just wanted to give it a try." "How is the room service?" Malu asked curiously. "It''s not that good. It''s not the same person as on the promotional page. There''s a sister who is older than me." Qi Yu shook his head and said, "She is wearing black stockings, but she looks very solemn." After a pause, he looked at the female editor again, "Why do you have my position?" "Your new iPhone doesn''t work. The APP I downloaded for you uses my ID account, so I can check your location." "Apple phones still have this function?" Qi Yu was shocked, "This is my first time using it. If I had known about it, I would have bought the Android one." "That''s not the point. The point is that I won''t be deceived by you again this time, and I won''t let you go again!" said the female editor. "But I''m here to eat this time. You can''t deny me food. Even prisoners in prison have the right to eat." Qi Yu protested. "You want to eat?" "Yes, I want to eat!!" Qi Yu said loudly, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw, "How can I work without a full meal!" "Okay, then I''ll let you eat, and in exchange, you''ll give me a draft, so it''s a win-win situation." A strange look flashed in the female editor''s eyes. Qi Yu thought about it and felt that this would at least delay it for a while, until he finished eating. As for finishing the meal... he could find new reasons to delay it again. So he nodded and said, "That''s what I mean." "Then it''s settled." The female editor looked at Ma Lu again, "Boss Ma, can you please be a witness for us?" "That''s unnecessary. Why should outsiders be involved in our affairs?" Qi Yu interjected. But the female editor insisted, I need a notary. "Hmm... I don''t know. I generally don''t like to meddle in other people''s affairs." Ma Lu touched his chin, "Besides, I am a fan of Teacher Qiyu, and I don''t want to leave a bad impression on him." "If you are a fan, you would also like to see the content behind "Under One Person"." said the female editor. "That''s true. Well, let me be your notary for the time being." Malu finally agreed. The female editor said happily, "That''s great," and then she said to Qi Yu under the table, "Come out, Teacher Qi Yu." Qi Yu hesitated for a moment, "The conditions you offered before..." "No, it''s been a minute already." The female editor said with a straight face. "Ah, I''m just asking." Qi Yu climbed out and sat back on the chair. At this time, Malu also heard the bell coming from the kitchen. The first dish of the day was chili con carne tacos. Classic Mexican snack. The soul of Mexican food is the sauce. Crush the dried chili peppers, fresh chili peppers, garlic, onions, and diced tomatoes soaked in chicken soup with various spices in a blender, then add butter and stir-fry flour and mix to form a thick sauce. Then stir-fry beef stuffing, onions, carrots with pickled peppers and kidney beans, add the previous sauce and stew. Finally, add fresh salsa and yogurt on top of the fried golden tacos, and it''s officially complete. Just looking at the sales made Qi Yu move his index finger. He was about to taste it, but the female editor on the side said, "Wait a minute." "Oh, I almost forgot." Qi Yu said to Ma Lu, "Boss, please give me another pair of chopsticks." "No," the female editor reached out and brought the plate of chili con carne tacos directly in front of her. Qi Yu was anxious, "Hey, you don''t think of yourself as an outsider. Why don''t you leave me some food? Boss Ma invited me to have this meal." "I know, don''t worry, I won''t eat it. This whole plate is yours." As the female editor spoke, she opened her backpack, took out a laptop and placed it in front of Qi Yu. Qi Yu''s head was filled with questions. This book was recently updated in ##@@@@@@!! Updated! However, he still recognized the thing in front of him, "Isn''t this my notebook?" "That''s right." said the female editor. "Why is it in your hands?" "I went to your house to get it." "Why can you enter my house?" Qi Yu was confused. "I have your spare key for convenience. Stop asking questions about whether you still want to eat or not." "Of course I do!" Qi Yu kept staring at the plate of spicy meat sauce tacos, almost drooling. The female editor took out a digital tablet from her bag and handed it to Qi Yu, "Then let''s get started, Teacher Qi Yu." "Start with what?" "What we just said." "No, what did we just say?" "I''ll let you eat, and you''ll give me a draft." The female editor said, "From now on, if you give me a page of draft, I''ll let you eat a dish." ? ? ? Qi Yu blinked, and then his expression changed drastically, "Ah, that''s not what I meant! You let me eat first, and then I will draw it for you." "Given your credibility with me, this is obviously not feasible. If I ask you to finish your meal, you will definitely find other reasons to continue to delay the manuscript." "But, by the time I finish drawing a page, the food will be cold." Qi Yu said while reaching out to grab the food. But the female editor with sharp eyes and quick hands picked up the plate and protected it by her side, "Then you should draw quickly." "But I can''t draw if I don''t eat!" Qi Yu pressed forward step by step, looking like he might pounce at any time. "If you come any closer, I''ll spit in it!" the female editor warned. "The worst that can happen is that we will all be destroyed." "..." Qi Yu took a breath, "Are you going to be so cruel? Isn''t it just a one-week break? It''s not a big deal." "Two weeks, you''ve stopped updating for two weeks, and you can''t stop updating this time no matter what!" (End of chapter) Chapter 700 pen comes Chapter 700 The pen comes "It wasn''t me in the past two weeks!" Qi Yu blurted out, but then realized that he seemed to have let something slip again. Fortunately, there was no reaction from the female editor. She probably didn''t understand what it meant. Qi Yu changed his mind and said, "Since we''ve been waiting for two weeks, readers will get used to it after another week." "This may only be a small amount of money to you, but you are now the mainstay of Penguin Animation. Because you have not updated for two weeks, the platform''s traffic and daily activity have been declining, and the income of other authors has also declined. "Especially for some new authors. It is already difficult for them to support themselves through comics. Now is the era of short videos, and fewer and fewer people read comics. As the first brother of the platform, you need to cheer up at this time, Use your excellent works to lead everyone to break through the difficulties! Dont you think so, Boss Ma? The female editor turned around and asked Ma Lu for help. Ma Lu thought for a while and then said, "Ah, even though I say that, you still have to respect the author''s wishes whether to update or not. You can''t force Teacher Qiyu to continue serializing just because other authors are having difficulties... This feels a little bit like that, moral kidnapping Unexpectedly, Qi Yu was silent for a long time and then said, "Here comes the pen." The female editor was overjoyed when she heard this and quickly handed over the brush. She was about to say something to express her gratitude when she heard Qi Yu say again, "How do you use this specifically?" "ah?" "I''m just kidding. I''ve been studying it in the past two days and I''ve probably mastered it." Qi Yu turned on the computer, connected the tablet, and scratched his head again. "But I''m not very good at drawing dramas, and like you, I have no idea what will happen next." "It doesn''t matter, teacher, you say this every time, but you can still draw wonderfully without a story outline." The female editor encouraged, "So just use your imagination. Everyone likes your unconstrained stories, teacher." "Imagination... This word feels a bit unfamiliar to me, but I will try my best. But I really can''t draw the main drama, so, is it okay for a fan?" "Fanren? Oh, you mean the extra chapter? Logically speaking, you should draw chapter 633 this week, but if you really want to make extra chapters, that''s not impossible." The female editor gritted her teeth and said, "As long as you are willing to update, I can convince you. Editor-in-Chief. "Then I''ll draw a side story. I did think of a story before." Qi Yu said, "And...how many pages should I draw?" "Comics generally have 17 to 20 pages per episode. Of course, if you are willing to draw more, that would be even better." "Then I''ll draw 17 pages. That''s a short story." Qi Yu picked up the brush and thought of something else, "By the way, I was recently infected with the flu, a very serious kind. I almost died, which caused my painting skills to decline drastically." "You have the flu?" The female editor looked at Qi Yu up and down with a suspicious expression, "But didn''t you order room service yesterday? You can''t tell at all." "We can''t skip the topic of room service anymore, right?" Qi Yu was speechless. "You draw it first and let me take a look. If it doesn''t work, I can ask someone to help you refine it." "Okay then." Qi Yu scratched his head, "Then I''ll draw it." After he finished speaking, the digital pen hovered over the tablet without moving. Then he simply closed his eyes. About five minutes later, just when the female editor wondered if he was trying to avoid updates by pretending to be asleep, Qi Yu suddenly opened his eyes. Then he let out a breath and finally started moving the brush in his hand. He painted very slowly at first, scribbling and correcting. Sometimes he had to go online to look up the plots he had drawn before, but after half an hour he finally drew the first page. However, Qiyu did not put down his pen and eat chili con carne tacos. Instead, he continued to draw the second page. This time, his speed was much faster, and he finished it in less than twenty minutes. Then he kept writing and started drawing the third page. He finished 17 pages in one go. The chili con carne tacos had already gone cold, and Qiyu didn''t eat a bite during this period. Later, he was completely immersed in painting, and he didn''t even take a sip of water. From the perspective of a bystander, Ma Lu, at least at this time, he does look like a great cartoonist. But when Qi Yu showed the finished draft, Ma Lu decided to take back his previous words. This is exactly the level of children''s simple drawings. If the supporting character hadn''t called him by his first name, Ma Lu wouldn''t have known that the slightly awkward-looking stick figure was the protagonist Zhang Chulan. The female editor also fell silent after receiving the draft. She wondered if she had pushed too hard before, causing Qi Yu to feel rebellious. In the end, he handed over some mentally retarded graffiti to deal with errands and expressed dissatisfaction in this way. Thinking of this, the female editor looked up at Qi Yu opposite him, only to see the latter stretching his head and saying expectantly, "How''s it going?" "It''s all nonsense..." A look of fatigue appeared on the female editor''s face, and she had begun to doubt the meaning of her job. This book was recently updated in ##@@@@@@!! Updated! She initially became an editor because of her love for comics, but after joining the job, she found that the job was different from what she imagined. With a meager salary, she was fighting wits with authors every day, constantly urging and reviewing manuscripts. , like a machine that never stops. However, no one will see her efforts at all. When a wonderful chapter is successfully published, readers will only praise the author. And because I used all possible means to push for the manuscript, I would be hated by the author and humiliated like now. Instead of doing this, it is better to go back to your hometown and take the civil service exam and live a down-to-earth life. At this moment, she suddenly heard a burst of laughter. "Hahahaha, what the **** is this? Although it''s very stupid and the drawing is messy, it''s surprisingly interesting. I have such a big idea. Why is Xiong Er the final opponent?" The female editor raised her head and found that the person speaking was Ma Lu, the owner of the Universe Infinite Canteen. The latter had just finished reading the extras drawn by Qi Yu using Qi Yu''s notebook. Qi Yu scratched his head, "Because my daughter asked for it." "When did you have a daughter? Aren''t you still married?" "Oh, I meant it was for my future daughter." "Okay, I quite like it, but I don''t know if other readers like this random style, and Xiong Er is a bit infringing." "Is it infringement? Ah, I didn''t expect this. How about changing it to Gao Fei?" "If you dare to mess with Disney, I think you want to lose everything." The female editor then quickly browsed Qi Yu''s new work on her mobile phone. After reading three pages, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing. But soon she became serious again, but she couldn''t hold it in for two pages. I couldn''t hold it anymore, and in the end I even burst into tears. (End of chapter) Chapter 701 Return to nature Chapter 701 Return to nature "This short story is really completely different from Qi Yu''s previous style." The female editor said this, making Qi Yu nervous again. "However," she changed the subject, "Mr. Qiyu, you are a talented cartoonist who can easily control various styles. This time, you use this form of children''s simple drawings to challenge your limits again." "Challenge...the limit?" "I understand. You want to prove that even the most primitive and immature brushstrokes can still depict excellent and moving stories. As a cartoonist, you should pay more attention to the story itself rather than other details, especially those dazzling painting techniques." The female editor was stunned. "What does that word mean? Return to nature, yes, return to nature." "I... think so? Yes, I do think so." Qi Yu nodded and said seriously, "This is the point I want to express. Today''s comic circle is too exaggerated. It''s time to straighten it out, otherwise How can we start a war with short videos and win back readers? "I fully feel and support your position. If this is the case, then I don''t think there is any need to refine this draft. I can ask the assistant teachers to highlight and color it before publishing it. In this case, I will definitely be able to catch up with the time. " After finishing speaking, the female editor put away the computer and tablet, and then solemnly saluted Qi Yu, "Thank you for your hard work, Teacher Qi Yu." "Ah, it''s nothing," Qi Yu waved his hand, "It''s more difficult for you and you have to chase me around. This is what I should do. When I''m free, I''ll treat you to it... Hey, we are now Just in the restaurant, I was so absorbed in painting that I forgot about it. He patted his head and said, "In that case, let''s eat together." "No, I have to go back to work. I have already received the draft. I need to send it to the assistant teachers quickly." The female editor stood up and said. "Is this so..." Qi Yu was a little disappointed. The female editor put on her backpack and walked to the door, then stopped and said, "By the way, Teacher Qiyu, you should be free tomorrow." "Yes, yes." Qi Yu nodded quickly, with a look of expectation in his eyes. "Then please start next week''s update as early as possible. Don''t delay it until now like this time." The female editor warned. "Eh?" Seeing the female editor push open the door and leave, Qi Yu seemed a little disappointed, but he did not remain silent for long, and soon his stomach began to growl. Qi Yu glanced at the Patek Philippe he just bought on his wrist, and then realized that it was already half past eight and he hadn''t eaten yet. Malu said at this time, "I have brought back the chili meat sauce tacos and asked the chef to help heat them. Besides, I saw that you had been busy before, so I told the kitchen to postpone the next dishes, and now they have been cooked again. "Thanks." Malu quickly brought out the hot chili meat sauce tacos, followed closely by a bowl of meatball soup. Qi Yu only felt that the soup was fragrant, the meatballs were fresh and bouncy, and had a strange taste like lava. The onions, chili peppers, and pepper whetted his appetite. He ate seven meatballs in one go before putting down his spoon and asking, "What kind of meat is this?" "Lizard meat." "Well," Qi Yu almost vomited when he heard this, "Why a lizard?" "It''s you who wants to eat Mexican food. Lizards are already on the Mexican diet." "What, Mexicans still eat lizards?" Qi Yu was shocked, "Are you lying to me?" "If you don''t believe me, you can use Baidu on your mobile phone." Ma Lu said, "Why should I lie to you? Lizard meat is also very expensive, right?" "That said, it''s a bit too much to make lizards into food, although they do taste quite delicious." Qi Yu looked at the unfinished half bowl of soup in front of him with hesitation. Then he thought of something and asked quickly, "Is there any strange food in the back?" The next dish is the caviar taco. "Caviar, caviar is good. I remember it was very expensive. I''ve wanted to try it for a long time." Qi Yu suddenly became interested after hearing this. "Mexican caviar is different from regular caviar in that it is made from ant eggs." Malu''s words made Qi Yuqian''s face turn pale again, "Ah, ants still have eggs?" "Otherwise, do you think that ant colonies are formed by mitosis?" "No, I mean that thing can be eaten too?" "Mexicans quite like eating bugs." Malu also found out after checking Mexican food. It happened that there was a lot of ant, lizard, and scorpion meat in the tabletop farm, which was not easy to sell. He planned to hold a Mexican food week to process these ingredients. "Ah, is there any more normal... food?" Qi Yu said after swallowing. "Didn''t you say you like Mexican food?" Malu raised his eyebrows. "I''ve never eaten it before, I''ve only seen it in books." Qi Yu admitted honestly. "What book?" "''I Sell Arms in Mexico''." "Internet articles." Read the error-free version in 69Book! 69 Shuyiba publishes a novel for the first time. Read at Liujiu Book Bar "Hmm, I used to listen to it when I was driving a taxi. Unfortunately, I only listened to a thousand chapters and no more later ones. It seems to be unfinished because it always describes banquets for subordinates and so on. It makes me very interested in Mexican food. I was curious and wanted to try it, but I didn''t expect it to be so strange. "Of course the taste is still very, very good, but I am a relatively old-school person and I am emotionally unable to accept this particularly novel food." "Then I''ll ask the chef to change the menu." Malu snapped his fingers. "That would be great." Qi Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Malu then replaced the caviar tacos with grilled lamb tacos, and the final dessert served was a fruit tart. Lao Wang first spread a layer of potatoes, carrots, cucumbers and potato chips on the bottom of the plate, then placed mango and sweet potatoes coated with chili and tamarind powder, and then poured hot sauce and lemon juice. A Mexican-style fruit **** was made. Although this dish was a mixture of sweet, salty, and spicy, which looked a bit underworld, it was saved by Lao Wangs superb cooking skills. At least Qi Yu ate with relish. After he finished all the dishes, he burped and looked up to find Ma Lu looking at him thoughtfully. Qi Yu misunderstood something, stretched out his hand and said generously, "Bring it here." "Then what''s going on?" "My comic book, you look at me so eagerly, maybe you want my autograph." Qi Yu wiped his mouth and said, "Your food is indeed delicious and well-deserved, although I still think it is a bit expensive." "Ah, don''t be in a hurry about the autograph. Teacher Qiyu, are you full?" Qi Yu patted his belly and said, "I''m full. Thank you for the treat." "Are you satisfied with today''s food?" "Satisfied, very satisfied." "Very good, then we should get to the point." After the female editor left, Ma Lu had already locked the door of the restaurant. He winked at Ma Youyou, who went to lower the curtains. Qi Yu still looked completely clueless, "Business, what business?" "Something about how you become a cartoonist." (End of chapter) Chapter 702 the most familiar stranger Chapter 702 The most familiar stranger "Oh, do you want to hear my inspirational story about how I started to become a professional cartoonist?" "Well, that''s right, but to be more precise, how did you transform from a taxi driver to a cartoonist?" "Well, I drove a taxi for a while before, but it didn''t last long, and then I started serializing "One Piece". "On "Shounen Jump"?" "That''s right." "In 1996, in "Shounen Jump", you were serializing "One Piece" in Japanese?" "Well, the magazine saw my potential and assigned me a Japanese translator." It seemed that this was not the first time Qi Yu answered this question. "Or you plagiarized the popular manga that was supposed to be published by Eiichiro Oda in 1997 a year in advance." Ma Youyou said. Qi Yu was shocked when he heard this, "How did you know?" He didn''t even cover it up, which surprised both Ma Lu and Ma Youyou. Ma Lu said, "So "One Piece" was really not drawn by you. Are you a time traveler?" "What is a time traveler?" The confused look on Qi Yu''s face didn''t look like he was pretending. "This is what we should ask you, how did you come to rewrite history in 1996?" "I didn''t go back to 1996, and I didn''t rewrite history. Wait, do you think I can go back in time?" "Isn''t it?" "Of course not. How could someone go back to the past? Isn''t that the plot of a novel or movie?" "Then how did you become a cartoonist?" "I don''t know either. About five days ago, I just finished a long-distance trip and sent a passenger to Langfang and then brought him back. After that, I found a place and took a nap for a while. When I opened my eyes again, everyone on TV, Baidu, Douyin and other platforms began to say that I was a cartoonist. "They also said that "One Piece", "Naruto", "Chainsaw Man", "Under One Man" and "Backstreet Girls" were all drawn by me, especially the latter one, I have never even watched it "Have you seen the previous one?" "Of course," Qi Yu nodded, "Why, can''t a taxi driver in his forties read comics?" "That''s not the case." "Don''t look at me like this. I actually loved comics when I was a kid. I always dreamed of becoming a cartoonist. But my parents found out later and took all the comic books away. But even so, I will save money from my meal money." Money comes from going to the bookstore to rent comic books to read. "Oh, by the way, I also came up with the pen name Qi Yu at that time. I also copied it from the comic books and worked hard to practice my painting skills." "Then why are you driving a taxi?" "Hey, it''s not because my parents think that drawing comics is not a serious career, and when I was in the sixth grade of elementary school, I confidently submitted articles to several magazines, but I didn''t get any replies. I was even rejected from the class blackboard. "That incident hit me hard, and I never painted again." "Well, then your competitiveness is indeed a bit..." "No, you can''t blame me for the blackboard newspaper. The guy who competed with me is the niece of the vice principal, and the teacher asked her to draw it. "But I only found out about it after a class reunion. Everyone said that I was the better at painting, but I had graduated from technical school at that time. "I went to work in a cannery, but the cannery went bankrupt soon. Later, my father asked me to work in a taxi company through connections. "Then I met my wife, bought a house, got married, and two years later, my daughter was born. I had a mortgage, and I had to make money from milk powder, so it was even less possible for me to draw comics." "You''re married, but didn''t you tell me before that you didn''t have a wife?" "Oh, how should I explain it to you? I really don''t have a wife now." Qi Yu also looked distressed, "I don''t know why I became single after I became a cartoonist. Anyway, that''s what it says on Baidu Encyclopedia. I later returned to the house where I lived before and saw my wife and children there, but they acted as if they didnt recognize me at all, as if I was a stranger. I noticed our previous wedding photo on the wall in the living room. My wife was still my wife in the photo, but my place had changed to a man I didnt know at all. "I asked my wife what was going on, and she insisted that the man was her husband." "I was confused at the time, because it was obviously my house. I paid the down payment with my hard-earned money, and then I kept repaying the loan, but suddenly it had nothing to do with me." "Afterwards, my daughter and wife acted very frightened, saying that the man was coming back and asked me to leave quickly." Read the error-free version in 69Book! 69 Shuyiba publishes a novel for the first time. Read at Liujiu Book Bar "I thought they were being bullied by that guy, so I wanted to stand up for them, but it turned out that the person they were afraid of was actually me. They accused me of breaking into a house without permission and wanted to call the police to arrest me." "Then they really called 110. I had no choice but to leave first." "Before I left, I tried to get the man''s name and the company he worked for. I went there in the evening to pick up a few passengers from their company. I found out that the man was on a business trip elsewhere. This was a blessing among misfortunes. "But he will come back sooner or later. I just can''t understand why my wife and daughter have no impression of me at all." Ma Youyou suddenly said at this time, "I can probably guess some reasons. "I also read your Baidu Encyclopedia, uncle. In the 28 years since 1996, you have created a total of 7 works. "It doesn''t seem to be much in terms of quantity, but considering that there are super long novels like "One Piece" and "Naruto" in it, and they are all serialized at the same time, even among manga authors whose labor intensity is comparable to that of black slaves, this job is The quantity was also completely over the limit. "In this case, the author most likely has no time to fall in love, let alone start a family." "But the problem is that I haven''t drawn comics. I have been driving a taxi for these years. Ah, it''s not like I haven''t drawn at all. I just drew 17 pages. Mainly because Editor Qiu''s words touched me. "She said that comics have been greatly affected by short videos, and it is becoming more and more difficult for comics authors to survive. I thought of the taxi industry, which was also defeated by online taxis after Didi came out. I realized it immediately. to their difficulties. Qi Yu said, "Then I drew that fanfic as soon as my head got hot, but to be honest, I didn''t have any confidence in my heart. I haven''t drawn comics in more than thirty years, and my drawing skills now are not as good as those in elementary school. Is it really okay to publish things? "I think it''s pretty good, although the painting skills are a bit poor." Ma Lu said, "But it''s quite interesting, but the perspective is very middle-aged." "So uncle, why did you suddenly become a cartoonist and turn other authors'' comics into your own?" Ma Youyou asked again. "I''ve already told you that I don''t know about this kind of thing." Qi Yu said in distress, "As soon as I opened my eyes, I was like this. I said I wasn''t, but everyone said I was. "Except for you, everyone insisted that I drew those cartoons, and it was useless for me to explain. Later I had no choice but to admit it." (End of chapter) Chapter 703 You come to take over the shift Chapter 703 You take over the job "Uncle, please think carefully. Have you ever told anyone else about your dream of becoming a cartoonist?" Ma Youyou said. "Ah, is there anyone else?" Qi Yu thought hard and then said, "No." "No?" "No," Qi Yu affirmed, "This kind of thing is completely whimsical. If you tell me, you will only be laughed at by others. I am over forty years old, and my children are in junior high school, and I still talk about becoming a cartoonist or something, too much Outrageous "Then why are you becoming a cartoonist now? Who went back to 1996 and changed history." Ma Youyou couldn''t understand. "Now I feel that this is not a change of history." Ma Lu said, he looked at Qi Yu again, "You said before that after you became a cartoonist, you returned to the place where you lived before, and you also met your wife and Daughter." "Yes, but they don''t recognize me anymore." "But they are still them, right? Especially your daughter''s appearance has not changed, so you can recognize her at a glance." "Should anything change...should happen to my daughter?" "No, what I mean is that if someone went back to 1996 and changed history and made your wife marry someone else, then the appearance of the children they gave birth to would also change." Ma Lu analyzed. "Oh, when you put it that way, it seems like this." Qi Yu nodded. "So history has not really been changed." Ma Lu said, "What has changed is everyone''s perception of you. It feels like someone has forcibly assigned you the identity of a great cartoonist, and then reshaped it around this relationship. your family, your relationships and your work circle. "And my bank card." Qi Yu added. "What?" "My bank card has also been reshaped, and now there are more than 70 million yuan in deposits on it. And I checked it in the past two days, and there are three more companies and twelve properties in my name. . I couldnt sleep a night after seeing the balance on my bank card. "What, you are a billionaire?" Ma Lu''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "Quickly, quickly recall how you did it." "But I really didn''t do anything." Qi Yu said distressedly. Ma Youyou suddenly said at this time, "Do you still remember the guest you brought back to Langfang?" Qi Yu nodded, "Yes, he is a foreigner. He looks like he is in his sixties. He looks fat and panting when he walks. He has a long white beard, but he speaks Chinese very well. Ma slip. "He said he just moved to city B and likes to eat soybean juice and braised pork. He used to have a car, but it was under maintenance recently, so he chose to take a taxi this time." "What''s his name and where he lives." "The name, let me think about it, seems to be called Zhao Si, no, no, it''s the one in front." "Nicholas?" Ma Youyou tried. "Yes, Nicholas, just call him Nicholas. I don''t know the specific address. Anyway, I picked him up outside the New Century Community and sent him back there." "New Century," Ma Lu took out his mobile phone and searched. It was not far from here, so he said decisively, "Let''s go there and have a look." Ma Youyou glanced at the clock on the wall, "But it''s less than 10 minutes until the nightclub''s business hours." "Well... let me ask Mr. Mao Tuan to help me first." It was about the secret of becoming a billionaire in an instant, and Ma Lu had no intention of opening a store and doing business honestly anymore. He ran to the rental house in the community behind the hotel, found Mr. Mao Tuan who was smoking and drinking Red Star Erguotou, and asked him to serve as a waiter. Before Mr. Hairyball could agree, Malu picked up its neck again, carried it all the way to the restaurant, and placed it on the cashier. As a result, Mr. Hairball was so drunk that he just slid down the table like a puddle of milk as soon as he put it away. Fortunately, Malu had quick eyes and quick hands. He grabbed it and put it back on the cashier. "Wake up, it''s time to work," Malu grabbed its body and shook it vigorously, "Do you still remember what I just told you? Repeat it to me." "Uh... I think you''re a little too harsh on it." Qi Yu said. Mr. Hairball burped and stepped on the **** statue beside him. "You, you asked me to perform a Crazy Horse show for everyone in the store to entertain them." "No, it''s to entertain the guests who come for dinner. Tell them that those who are willing to go to the kitchen to serve the food can give them a 10% discount, and then the drinks tonight will be free." "Free drinks? Where are they!" Upon hearing this, Mr. Hairball immediately became energetic and stood up straight. "Right here, you provide." Ma Lu said, "Keep an eye on the store for me. I''ll make the accounts when I get back. If there''s less money for the meal, I''ll deduct it from your wine." After speaking, Malu said to Ma Youyou and Qi Yu, "Let''s go." Qi Yu opened his mouth wide and pointed at Mr. Hairball, "It, it, it... it just spoke, that cat just spoke!! Did you see it, it gave me the middle finger." "Ignore it. It drank too much. It opened its mouth because I put a small speaker on it. The sound was actually made by the person behind the speaker." Read the error-free version in 69Book! 69 Shuyiba publishes a novel for the first time. Read at Liujiu Book Bar "Is that so?" Although Qi Yu was a little doubtful, he still accepted this statement. Then the three of them walked out of the restaurant, got into Qiyu''s taxi, and came to the New Century Community together. After parking on the roadside for less than 5 minutes, the car door was opened three times. Fortunately, Ma Youyou, who went out to inquire about information, quickly returned to the car. "I asked about it. Nicholas lives in Unit 12, Building 101, which is a bungalow with a yard. In addition, some residents of the community reported to the property management that Nicholas kept large animals in the yard and gnawed the lawn of the community in the middle of the night. "But after the community property management came to the door, the large animal was not found." "What is a large animal? A large dog like a Tibetan Mastiff?" Qi Yu asked curiously. "No, some witnesses said it looked like an antelope or sika deer." "What?" Qi Yu was shocked, "Can something like this be kept in a community?" "It shouldn''t be possible, but the people who saw it couldn''t provide any evidence. It is said that the property owner didn''t find it when they came to the door." "Stop guessing, you''ll know after you go and see." Ma Lu opened the car door. "Then you go over first. I''ll find a parking space and park my car, then I''ll go find you," Qi Yu said, "I''m worried about getting a sticker if I park here." "good." Malu and Ma Youyou then walked into the community first, and Ma Youyou turned back and looked at the taxi leaving. "What''s wrong?" "Do you think he will come back?" Ma Youyou asked. "Didn''t he say to park the car?" "If his identity as a great cartoonist was really given to him by Nicholas, it means that Nicholas will most likely be able to take back this identity. By then, he will be a taxi driver again." (End of chapter) Chapter 704 suspicious foreign teacher Chapter 704 Suspicious Foreign Teacher "Well, this is indeed a problem, so why is he so active in helping us find Nicholas?" "Teacher Qiyu is not very active, right? It''s the old...boss you who are more active. As soon as I heard that he had gained hundreds of millions in assets overnight, I immediately ran over non-stop." Ma Youyou said as she walked. "Because I sensed a business opportunity at that moment, if I could, I would also like to be the richest man in the world." Ma Lu said. "But boss, you already have a lot of money." "Have you ever seen any capitalist who thinks he has too much money?" Malu sneered. "Okay, boss, do you think Teacher Qiyu will just run away?" Ma Youyou changed the topic back. "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter anymore. That Nicholas is so strange, he should be the person we are looking for. Unfortunately, it seems that he is not a time traveler. Ma Youyou was also a little disappointed, but still said, "It doesn''t matter, there is still time." Although she said this, there was a hint of worry in her eyebrows. Malu noticed something strange about her and asked, "Are you homesick?" "Home? Oh, I really miss everyone, especially my brother." "Then I will help you inquire among the diners and new immigrants during this period to see where there is any news about time travelers." Ma Lu said. "Thank you, boss." "You''re welcome. Since you work for me, you are one of my own. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me." Ma Lu said, "Although I am a little reluctant to leave, your relatives and friends should be worried because you have been away from home for so long. , its better to send you back as soon as possible. "That''s not true, because the timelines on both sides are not one to one. In fact, I might not even be born on the other side yet." Ma Youyou paused and then asked, "Boss, if the universe is about to be destroyed, what would you want to do?" "The universe is going to be destroyed? Then I will probably find a way to save it. If it really can''t be saved, I will have to go to other dimensions." "But what if other planes are also destroyed?" "Ah, if you are so cruel, there is nothing you can do. If you really can''t escape, you can only stay with your family and friends to welcome the end of the universe. Why do you ask such a question? It is the news about the recent major league war. Are you scared? "Indeed, many refugees have come to Earth recently. I heard that the Fairy Dragon Smuggling Group will transport another ship of people next week, but in the end this is just a conflict between those Ares and the Grand Alliance. "Even if the Ares win, they will continue to live in the multiverse and will not just destroy the universe." "The apocalypse I''m talking about is not caused by those Aresians." "Who else could it be?" Malu asked casually. Before Ma Youyou could say anything, she saw Ma Lu suddenly stopped and said happily, "Here we are, this is Unit 12, Building 1. You wait for me to get off, and I''ll put on my equipment first." As he spoke, Malu took off his sneakers, put on BruceLee''s flip-flops, and then rang the doorbell of 101. However, after waiting for half a minute, no one came to open the door, but Malu clearly saw the light coming from the window when he was outside. So he rang the doorbell again, and this time he waited for a full minute, but no one came out. Just when Malu was considering whether to take this opportunity to use the black hole to open the door and go in to take a look. The door was pushed open from inside, and a head poked out. The person behind the door was just like what Qi Yu had described before. He was a foreigner with rosacea, red cheeks, and a white beard that almost reached his waist. He looked to be sixty or seventy years old. "Has the braised pork I ordered finally arrived?" He opened his mouth and spoke authentic Chinese. In addition, Malu also smelled a smell of beer. "We are not delivery people." "Are they the residents upstairs? Did our TV sound too loud and disturbed you?" The white-bearded foreigner turned around and shouted into the room, "Lightning, you heard that, turn off the TV Turn it down." "Is there anyone else in your house?" "Uh, no, I''ve always lived alone." The white-bearded foreigner also realized that he had let something slip just now, and quickly changed his words. But the next moment, Malu heard the sound of ping-ping-pong-pong coming from inside the house. "Can we talk to you?" "Are you a real estate agent or a policeman?" The white-bearded foreigner looked Ma Lu and Ma Youyou up and down. "I am a law-abiding citizen. I pay property fees every year at the beginning of the year, and I never fail to pay them." He muttered a few words, but finally opened the door, "Okay, but I don''t have anything to explain. I''m just an ordinary foreign teacher." When Ma Lu and Ma Youyou walked into the room, they saw that the table in the living room was covered with beer bottles, half of which were empty. In addition, there were more than one obvious dents on the sofa. "I was just drinking beer and watching TV, waiting for takeout," the white-bearded foreigner explained, "and I like to change places on the sofa." Malu''s eyes moved to the floor again, and he found muddy footprints there, extending from the sofa to the yard. Read the error-free version in 69Book! 69 Shuyiba publishes a novel for the first time. Read at Liujiu Book Bar "Well, I also have a dog to avoid being too lonely living alone." "Your dog''s paws are really big. They can almost catch up with my palms." Ma Youyou said. "Hahahaha." The white-bearded foreigner laughed twice, and then said hurriedly, as if to change the subject, "Please sit down, please sit down." Malu and Ma Youyou sat on the sofa. "What do you want to drink? I have coffee, tea, and hot cocoa here." "Just boiled water will do," Ma Lu said. "Me too." "Wait a moment." The white-bearded foreigner walked into the kitchen. Malu took the opportunity to continue looking around and found a sock from the gap in the sofa. It was a red mid-calf wool sock. Ma Youyou quietly touched Malu''s calf, pointed in the direction of the yard without leaving a trace, and said softly, "Someone was watching us over there just now." "who?" "I don''t know. I looked over and he hid." The white-bearded foreigner had already walked out of the kitchen at this time, brought out two glasses of boiled water, and placed them in front of the two of them. Then he looked at Malu and said, "You look familiar." "I was just about to say this, and you look familiar." "Oh oh oh, I remembered," the white-bearded foreigner said suddenly as he patted his head, "You are the owner of the Universe Infinite Canteen. I have seen you on TV. You are very famous, not just among ordinary people." "I also feel like I''ve seen you on TV." Ma Lu said, "Have you ever been an actor?" "Hahaha, I didn''t." The white-bearded foreigner blinked, "But there are indeed many actors who have played me." (End of chapter) Chapter 705 Old acquaintance Chapter 705 Old acquaintance Malu blinked, suddenly thought of something, took out his mobile phone, Baidu Santa Claus. Then he put the retrieved picture in front of his eyes and compared it with the white-bearded foreigner opposite him. As expected, he was eighty-nine points similar, and he couldn''t help but be surprised. "Ah, it turns out it''s you! Do you really exist? But why did you come to City B? We''ve been out of touch with Western culture recently." The white-bearded foreigner blinked and said with a smile, "I''m really here to be a foreign teacher." "Um?" "There is a war outside. Many people have come to Earth recently. Someone has to help them integrate into society. And now the first thing they need to learn in life here is language classes. I remember, Boss Ma, you are also a teacher in Shanshuiyang. The students are A lot of people have been discussing your anti-fraud course for a while. "Really?" "What really?" "Did you come all the way here just to be a foreign teacher?" "Because you can earn 600 star coins in one class." said the white-bearded foreigner. "Just for 600 star coins?" "Otherwise, you''re all done with foreign affairs, so why would I come here? All the star coins I brought before have been spent, and there aren''t many opportunities to earn star coins on Earth. Now that I''ve encountered one, I definitely can''t let it go. " As the white-bearded foreigner spoke, he put his thumb and index finger into his mouth and whistled. "It''s okay, we are one of our own, come in." As soon as he finished speaking, the balcony door was pushed open, and a huge black shadow walked in from the outside, "I told you earlier, I was freezing to death." "Let me introduce, this is Boss Ma of the Universe Infinite Canteen, and his..." "Employees." Ma Youyou said. "And his staff, this is Lightning, my old buddy, and the car." The white-bearded foreigner pointed at the reindeer. Lightning nodded to the two of them and rubbed the mud on the deer''s hooves on the floor mat. "I was shocked. I thought the police were here again." "You brought your reindeer too." "I don''t want to come here. He said being alone is boring." The reindeer said, "You guys can judge me. I should be considered a business trip. According to the current labor law, I have to pay travel expenses." "Uh, probably." Ma Lu said. "Did you hear that? Give me money! You old bastard!! Capitalist, slave owner!!" The reindeer yelled and pushed the old man with white beard against the wall. "Don''t talk about money all the time. I ordered takeout for you and let you drink beer. I didn''t give you a ride last time I went out. You are not on a business trip, this is a vacation. You should pay me." The white-bearded foreigner was not to be outdone, "And you have the nerve to ask me for money. Last time we worked together to do business and deliver express delivery, you insisted on taking shortcuts, speeding, and driving drunk. As a result, you dropped other people''s belongings into the sea, resulting in our last remaining The 10,000 star coins have been paid out, and now I still owe 20,000 yuan. "Otherwise, when I''m old, do you think I want to be a foreign teacher? Not just to pay for the trouble you caused!" The white-bearded foreigner also became excited. Then one person and one deer struggled together. The white-bearded foreigner lunged and punched the reindeer on the head. He broke off the newly trimmed antlers. The reindeer was not polite and immediately waved its front hooves and used the naked choke in MMA. It looked like it really wanted to kill its boss. It tightened its hooves tightly, which made the old man''s face turn purple. The latter soon only took in air but did not let it out. Ma Lu and Ma Youyou were stunned by this scene. After a while, they thought of going up to break up the fight and pulled one person and the other deer away. The white-bearded foreigner regained his breathing, and while sucking in the fresh air, he did not forget to say harsh words. "Just wait, one day I will put dichlorvos in your dinner and poison you idiot to death!" "Come on, who is afraid of whom? If you dare not sleep at night, I will sneak into your bedroom and make a hole in your neck!" The reindeer gasped and flashed the remaining antlers on its head. The old man with the white beard also put on a boxing stance, jumping left and right. Seeing that they were going to work together again, Ma Lu had no choice but to use his trump card and said. "You guys can call me later. I will give 100 star coins to whoever can answer my question." After a pause, he added, "100 star coins per question." As soon as the words fell, one person and one deer immediately sat down and rushed to speak. "Just ask." "Ask me and I''ll even tell you the color of this old guy''s underwear." "I''m asking what kind of thing it is for." Malu felt four scorching gazes. In fact, he already had the answer in his heart, but he was still a little unwilling. He came here to at least understand the reason. There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! So he asked, "Don''t you have the power to distort reality? Why are you still so short of money?" "The power to distort reality? Are you talking about wish fulfillment? Hey, how do you know that I can make wishes come true? I know it is said in legends, but you shouldn''t believe in legends so easily." The white-bearded foreigner took the lead. . "Because just today I met a taxi driver who suddenly turned into a cartoonist and he said he pulled you over before it happened." "Taxi driver, who is it?" The white-bearded foreigner was a little puzzled, but he soon remembered, "Oh oh oh, are you talking about the taxi I took when I went to Langfang? The driver named Guo Yang had his wish fulfilled?" "Hey, don''t you know? It wasn''t you who did it." "It should have been me, if he had made a similar wish for Christmas." The white-bearded foreigner was also a little unsure. "So does this have anything to do with you?" "This old man doesn''t know it himself." The reindeer finally got the chance to answer and gloated. The white-bearded foreigner didn''t refute. He stood up unsteadily and walked to a room. As he opened the door, the things in the room immediately poured out. It was a bunch of small stars, twinkling and emitting a faint yellow light. There were so many small stars that they filled the entire room, at least tens of thousands of them. When it came out, it swamped the white-bearded foreigner''s ankles. "This is a wishing star." The white-bearded foreigner said, "If someone makes a wish to me, those wishes will become a wishing star and be sent to me." "Well, is this the wishing star you have accumulated so far?" Malu asked. "No, this is just a Christmas. I received one hundred thousandth of the total number of wishing stars. I can''t put them in my warehouse, so I can only store them here temporarily." The white-bearded foreigner explained, "Before this, I thought about throwing away some of the wishing stars and throwing them into the sea, but then I gave up because it would cause sea levels to rise and it was not environmentally friendly." "You''re just an old, lazy, smelly old bastard." The reindeer cursed at the side, "You don''t want to realize those wishes at all." "If you shut up your bad mouth, and if you are willing to pull the cart honestly, maybe we can realize a few more wishes." The white-bearded foreigner immediately scolded back. (End of chapter) Chapter 706 Wish star Chapter 706 Wishing Star "How many wishes have you fulfilled in the past year?" Ma Lu asked. "Let me think about it, six or seven..." the white-bearded foreigner muttered. "Three, including the taxi driver," the reindeer said. "Damn it, we didn''t even reach the passing mark. This is really a shame to the Christmas family, so embarrassing." "What''s the passing mark?" "Four, four a year." "Okay, then you''re not far behind." The white-bearded old man sighed, "Don''t think we are lazy now, but we were not like this before. Once upon a time, we had many tribesmen, although we received a lot of wishing stars every year. "But for one thing, if you run more diligently, you can still get it done. Lightning was once the fastest and strongest reindeer in the world. He ran like a real lightning bolt. "We are an ace partner, and we are the group that gets the most wishes every Christmas. But then more and more people make wishes, but my tribe becomes less and less, and the number of wish stars everyone receives starts to increase exponentially. "The workload is so heavy that we can''t finish it even if we work hard, so we start to learn to be lazy and paddle. Once you get started, you will keep being lazy and become lazier and lazier." "Every time we want to make a wish come true, we think, oh, I have trillions of wishing stars on hand. Even if we manage this, it will only be a drop in the bucket, and then we will start to fail." The reindeer also interjected. road. "And there is no difference in the appearance of the wishing stars. The ones of various vintages are mixed together. Some of them have been there for almost two thousand years. Its owner has long since disappeared, but it is impossible to tell them apart." "It''s not because you never put the wishing stars in categories and stuffed them all together." The reindeer never missed an opportunity to laugh at the boss loudly. "Anyway, if you mentioned that taxi driver before, if his wish was really fulfilled, it was a complete coincidence, not because he pulled me over. "I''m not lying to you, I did fulfill a wish two days ago. "And without the help of this stupid deer, fortunately, the destination of my wish is not far from here, in Langfang. "So I took a taxi. But I really didn''t know that this was the taxi driver''s wish. I didn''t know in which year his wish came true. I didn''t even know what his wish was. "Because once the wish is fulfilled, the world will change. Except for the person who made the wish, even we don''t know. By the way, how did you find out." Malu raised his eyebrows, "We happen to know a time traveler, and she told us." "Time travelers?" The white-bearded foreigner was surprised. "There really are time travelers. I thought they were just legends. But in theory, even time travelers shouldn''t be aware of it. That''s at the cognitive level." Change has nothing to do with time. "Well, she''s not from this timeline either." "No, this has little to do with the timeline." The white-bearded foreigner frowned, "This is the first time I''ve seen this kind of situation. It''s so strange." "Don''t worry about it, you won''t be able to fulfill a few wishes in a year anyway." The white-bearded foreigner ignored the reindeer''s taunt and thought for a moment, "When I go back and look through the wish book, I might be able to find something." Ma Youyou seemed a little nervous after hearing this, but Malu was quite disappointed at the moment and didn''t notice anything strange about Ma Youyou. He said, "So if I make a wish now, you won''t know which wishing star is mine." The reindeer nodded, "Yes, and only wishes made on December 24th will turn into a wishing star. You have to wait until that day, and then it''s the lottery." "With the number of wishing stars we have saved now, the probability of your wish being drawn is only tens of thousands of times the probability of winning the lottery jackpot. Just as everyone was talking, the doorbell rang again, Whitebeard The foreigner stood up and said, "This time it should be takeout. " However, when he opened the door, he saw an empty-handed middle-aged man standing outside the door, "Who are you? Why does it look familiar?" "Uh...Mr. Nicholas." Qi Yu said, "We meet again." "Who are you? When have we met?" The white-bearded foreigner looked confused. "I''m the taxi driver who pulled you over just a few days ago, do you still remember?" "I know a taxi driver pulled me over, but I remember that person was clearly not you." "You old idiot, this is the power of wishes," the reindeer shouted again. "It changes your memory." "Oh, yes." The white-bearded foreigner patted his head and invited Qi Yu into the room. Qi Yu was startled when he saw the reindeer sitting cross-legged on the ground. "Why is there a deer here?" There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! "That''s not the point," Malu looked at the white-bearded foreigner, "Is there any way you can make the wish invalid?" "Make the wish invalid?" Nicholas nodded, "It''s not difficult at all. All you have to do is pick off the hanging wishing star." After hearing this, Ma Lu looked at Qi Yu again and said directly, "You heard me, now it''s your turn to choose. Do you want to continue to be a cartoonist, or go back to your previous life?" Qi Yu was a little hesitant when he heard this. Although he had only been a great cartoonist for a few days and seemed out of place, he had to admit that this status was quite satisfying. Everyone around him called him teacher, and he was a little uncomfortable with it at first, because in Qiyu''s impression, teachers were only found in schools. It was not until later that he learned that, as a sign of respect, it seemed that anyone could now be called a teacher. Moreover, he still has more than 80 million yuan in his bank card. He spent hard these days and only spent less than 100,000 yuan. But on the other hand, he was very scared. Although everyone was praising him, he knew very well that those best-selling comics were not his works. The female editor''s crazy push for manuscripts was driving him crazy. He could use his previous inspiration to fool him this time, but what about next week? What about the next week? Is it possible that I have been drawing fans and following the path of Picasso? Qi Yu was also very confused for a moment. He asked Nicholas, "Can I transfer some money to my wife''s card first? Not much, just 10 million." Nicholas shook his head. "The five million?" "Three million?" "One million?" Qi Yu felt his heart was about to break, "One hundred thousand, one hundred thousand head office." However, Nicholas still shook his head, "Although I really want to give it to you, it doesn''t matter what I said. Once the wishing star is taken off, everything will be restored to its original state. Even if you forcefully transfer money to your wife now, you will encounter some reasons later that will make this happen. The money disappears again. Qi Yu was very disappointed, and Ma Lu suggested, "Why don''t you just continue to live as a great cartoonist? If you really can''t worry about your wife and daughter, you can also transfer money to them. Anyway, this matter No one knows except us. (End of chapter) Chapter 707 significant progress Chapter 707 Qi Yu was a little moved and fell into the battle of heaven and man. Others did not urge, just waiting quietly. After a while, Qi Yu sighed, "I want to go to the country, I have not been so big yet." He paused and said again, "Don''t take too long, three days, no, two days, and then I will go to Langfang with Mr. Nicholas." "Don''t go to Southeast Asia, it''s not safe there recently." Malu said. "I know, I went to Japan to turn around. I want to see Jiying Society and go to Ghibli Park." Qi Yudao. "No problem." White beard foreigner said, "Anyway, the wishing star will not run, it doesn''t matter a few days later." Three days later, Malu Anime rolled the latest words of "Under One", and the discussion below was fierce. Less than 24 hours of posts have exceeded tens of thousands of people, and even some people who were not fans were also attracted to express their views. Everyone is mixed with this short story, some scolding somehow, and it is also interesting. Because the discussion was too intense, the author had to come forward to say that there was no impression that this article was. It may be that I drank it too much. I originally wanted to delete it after waking up, but it seemed like someone liked it. In the end, I decided to decide to decide. Just stay there. Malu rushed to stretch his hand, and the latter recognized the gambling. He took out a hundred yuan bill from his wallet and handed it over. "Why are you so sure that Qiyu would choose to return to ordinary life?" "Because his mobile phone lock screen is a photo of his wife and daughter," Malu Dao, "There is also a daughter''s graffiti on the taxi, indicating that he is a family -owned person. Daughter is more important to him. "Of course, if he is ten years younger, it will be difficult to say, and I do nt have a hundred percent of them. People are very complicated. I just don''t care about this hundred dollars." "Hello boss." "Hahahahaha, it''s okay." "Boss, your mood looks good. I think you can''t be the world''s richest man overnight. You will be disappointed." "There is no regret that it is false," Ma Lundao, "but the problem is not big, after all, I have a lot of money now, and don''t you go without it. "Don''t worry, I will still find a way to send you home, but I can stay with you for a while. Nympho After returning from Nicholas, Ma Lu and Lao Hei touched his head. During this time, in addition to secretly selling repaired second -hand goods for him, he was also helping him to inquire about the energy core and pulse engine. Unfortunately, nothing happened later. These two things can only be used by the plane spacecraft, and the new people are all on the earth by taking the new month. Although there are many rich people, no one will put these two things on their bodies. However, Malu remembered that it seems that someone really came to the earth on the plane spaceship, and maybe you can ask him to ask. So he ran to Jinxin Water Warm Hardware Department Store and found Yanwu. "You asked me how to deal with the broken spacecraft?" The werewolf boss had seen the pink whale with Ma Lu before and saw the situation of the plane spacecraft, so he quickly understood what Ma Lu wanted to do. "After contacting the people outside, the spacecraft has been dismantled and sold seven eight, otherwise, where do you think I came from the start of the starting funds of the second -hand old goods?" Yanwu''s words disappointed Ma Lu, but after a pause, he listened to him and then said, "But I did leave a table pulse engine to commemorate. Although it is a very old model, I will regularly give it to it. Oil maintenance, so it should be ... "can be used." "Oh, that''s it for me. Anyway, you all sell it anyway, and you can''t use it anymore." Malu said happy. "Selling is not unable to sell, but the price on the black market black market is about 12 million star coins. Even if my model is older, it has been a long time. Question, how much money you have "" " "About 500,000 star coins." Malu went to the low newspaper. In fact, the amount of star coins on hand now is almost 1 million, but most of them are purchased from this old wolf. By the way, this money is not easy to explain. Rao was so surprised that Yanwu was a little surprised. "The boss of Yan, can you see ... Can you owe it first?" Ma Lu rubbed his hand. The owner of the hardware shop shook his head without thinking, "No, you still owe me 280,000 star coins." "You are willing to give me the remaining song speed pulse engine, I can pay the money first." Yan Wu despised, "That is my money, do you bargain with me with my money?" There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "Don''t say that, this also proves my reputation." Malu passed the shoulder of the owner of the hardware shop. "You see, we said that when we said that a year of time, we would pay it back in less than a year. You borrowed me 6 million to buy the pulse engine. This time it was one year. I definitely return it to you. "In addition, I can let Pharaoh give you a big meal again," Malu Dao, "I have a lot of ingredients now, I can make it for you if you want to eat." Yanwu was a little moving, but still shook his head. "It is more than 6 million, even if we have a good relationship, it is impossible." "Can you keep the pulse engine for me." Ma Lu retreats next. Anyway, he now finds a Quick pulse engine, and he has to find another one. In addition, you can really repair the plane spaceship by getting an energy core. Prior to this, he was useless even if he got the Quick pulse engine, and it was nothing to put it in the owner of the hardware shop for the time being. "Okay." Yan Wu didn''t oppose it, and he had to sell anyway, and he didn''t care about anyone. Finding a Quick pulse engine made Malu''s great cause of repairing one third, which also made him spiritual, and at the same time, the desire to make money became stronger. He also owed 280,000 arrears, and he swept a batch of damaged high -dimensional creatures with the remaining 220,000, and planned to bring it back to let the No. 6 repair. This sale of thousands of interests, as long as it falls, can be over several times. The money comes quickly and relaxed. The only problem is that as there are more and more things sold, it will sooner or later be noticed by Yanwu. Malu did not worry about the werewolf boss to come to him. By the time, they cooperated on both sides to make money together, but now, before the boss of the hardware shop noticed, he planned to pour as much as possible because at this time The income is equal to him exclusively. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 708 New channel Chapter 708 New Channel When I left last week, Malu had dealt with the strong side, but the worm eggs had not completed the next upgrade, so for the next two weeks, he returned to the previous planes and collected some unsecured ingredients. Waiting until the third week, the worm egg finally opened a new channel. At this point, the light path in the egg chart has reached five roads. Malu looked at the four light roads on the left hand before looking at, and each light road represents a channel. The newly opened channel is located on his right hand, and it is a bit far away from the previous four channels, and it looks lonely. Malu didn''t think too much. As he chose a new channel with his mind, his body was light, and then he was pulled by a mysterious force to the light path. Continuously accelerated, and finally hit a deep appearance, as if the blue egg wrapped in water. So are the planes related to water this time? Could it be to test his fishing skills. Ma Luxin thought, but unfortunately the radish sticker could not act on high -dimensional creation, otherwise he would bring the little king bench, wouldn''t it be possible to kill crazy without [the shelter of fate]? These thoughts flashed in his mind, and when he opened his eyes, he saw a piece of water. However, the water was not in the river, not in the sea, or even in the cup, but it floated in the air like that. There is still a pot of potted plants that float together, a robotic hand, but it seems that it has been damaged. It seems that it was torn off by a certain stock, and the wires in the back were exposed to the air. In addition, there is a broken screwdriver, a boot, which is twice as big as the feet of an adult man, and Malu does not know who can wear such big shoes. A crowbar can still use it. There are also some small things such as screws, nuts, metal fragments such as screws, nuts, metal fragments. Of course, Ma Lu''s own body was also floating. As a person who has only been to the moon not long ago, Ma Lu is no stranger to this state. This is -lost weight. Malu continued to look around, and at this moment he was in a sealed room. This room is about ten square meters. The gate and the surrounding walls are metal, and Malu tried to knock down, judging from the echo, the thickness is not low, at least there are four or five cm. of. And because it is not ingredients, the chef knife is useless. The facilities in the house are simple or humble. In addition to those messy things floating in the air, there is only a light belt above the head, which provides lighting in the house, a single bed, for rest, and a terminal on the opposite wall. Malu pushed the bed first, but the tattoo remained motionless, and it was estimated that it was welded on the ground. Later, he came to the terminal again, and the title of [Bo Wen Qiang Consciousness] equipped with Ma Lu played at this time, helping him to understand the text below. - Star Communication Technology. It should be the production company behind this terminal. Malu did not rush to manipulate the terminal, but first took out [the shelter of fate]. As an old -fashioned purchasing expert who has traveled through four planes, Ma Lu''s sense of smell of danger is also very keen. When I came to the new surface this time, just looking at the surrounding environment made him feel a bad feeling in his heart. This is definitely not a good place, so Malu also chose to activate his golden finger in the first time. He thrown [Destiny asylum] to the sky at the fastest speed, but this time the chip did not fall down as usual, but continued to roll to the ceiling. I almost forgot that he is still in a heavy environment. However, the problem is not big, because the bargaining chip next moment has hit the roof and stops. Malu looked up and just saw a number. - 44. Well, why do you look at this number is not auspicious. But anyway, he was regarded as the first card, although he didn''t know what this hole card was for the time being. Later, Malu began to play with the terminal on the wall. The house was almost explored. If you want to go out, you have to open the door of the house without accident. This terminal can control the door. However, Malu soon encountered new troubles, and the operating terminal needed to enter the password first. Malu chaos failed twice, and then did not dare to try it for the third time, because the mechanical sound prompting would be frozen for half an hour. He could only find it in the room. Anyone who had played the dense room knew that the general answer was hidden next to the question. Unfortunately, it is a pity that this is not the dense room escape the game. The things in the house are the same. In addition to several numbers printed on the nut, one letter elsewhere is also found. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! And the number of numbers on the nut is not right. As long as Malaysia can only choose to shoot the door, create movement, and ask for help outside. I hope that he can hear it again, and this time his efforts have finally returned. What sound came from the outside, in order to hear the sound, Ma Lu further passed his ears on the metal door. Immediately after he heard a bunch of brunt, the sound was dense, like raindrops hitting the glass. Ma Lu was still wondering what was outside the door. The next moment he suddenly had a pain in his temple, and then he lost consciousness. I''m ... dead? Ma Luoyin realized that there seemed to be something piercing into his head, and hung up closely. In accordance with the rules, he will reveal all the gains of this trip and be mandatory to the earth. But the next moment when he opened his eyes, he saw a ball of water floating in the air. At the same time, the bracelet [Traveler bracelet] suddenly popped up a warning. [Pay attention to note ... The special high -dimensional energy is detected, and is inserting new rules for the current universe] [New rules are inserted ... When triggering conditions are reached, the additional function is about to activate] Function Number 44 [Congratulations to you have just experienced a death, and you have opened up the file back function. This function does not need to be operated, it will take effect automatically] Death return, unlimited resurrection? Ma Lu''s eyes lit up at once, and felt that he was okay. He didn''t expect that this time the golden finger could be resurrected infinitely. Ma Lu then glanced at the traveler''s bracelet and found that the countdown to the above was returned to 17 hours. Wow, this ability seems a bit strong. However, Malu quickly calmed down again, because this time the golden finger activated at a time is quite large. After all, it can be resurrected when dying, but the pain is a lot. And if you encounter some perverted opponents in his heart, like torture the enemy and not given people, then he will enjoy it. In addition, where so is being locked up, his golden fingers seem to be able to send any use. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 709 Second drop of blood Chapter 709 At first glance, the plug -in this time is very strong, but if you think about it, there is actually a lot of limitations. At first, Malu used to use projection when he went to other planes. The projection death only made him burst out of the ingredients and went home empty -handed. And now the infinite resurrection provides him with greater fault tolerance, but its strength is not as significantly enhanced as before several times, and it may also lead to less good results. The worst case is that he may be stuck in the cycle when he faces the death of unable to escape and cannot be relieved. However, at present, Malu has just activated the return function. It doesn''t know enough about it, and I don''t know if there is the upper limit of the number of times the resurrection. Whether the return will return to the original starting point. In short, resurrection does not mean that you can rest assured that the waves can be assured. Malu returned this time. In addition to continuing to study how to go out of the room, he also wanted to understand how he died before, and what could hes be stabbed through such a thick alloy door? Regarding the first question, he has studied the things in the house. If you want to go out, you can only send it to someone outside. Malu once again put his ears on the door, but this time he did not rush to knock on the door to send out any movement, and at this time outside the door was very quiet. Until 5 minutes later, he suddenly heard a while, and Ma Lu thought that it appeared again. But listening to the voice of the two is still a bit different. This time the sound is more dense, and after a sound of a sound, the sound of the daet sounded again. At the same time, with the messy footsteps and vague curses. Malu did not move lightly, and continued to lie behind the door until the sound of footsteps farther away, and the door was quiet again. However, this time it was not quiet for too long, and a scream came from the distance soon. Malu subconsciously bowed his head and looked at the traveler''s bracelet on his eyes. Time has just passed 5 minutes and 22 seconds, and it was about a half -minute from his last death. Malu speculated that there should be a battle outside the door, and the winner of this battle has not been far away, it is likely that the murderer who killed him last time. This time, Ma Lu chose to keep a coupon, continue to keep quiet, just stay in the house, and really passed the previous death point. However, his predicament was not resolved. He couldn''t find the help outside the outside world. He couldn''t open the door of the house with his own strength. After a while, Ma Lu didn''t want to take 17 hours of jail here and returned. He can accept the first time that he did not gain, but at least he had to touch the basic situation of the new plane to seven seven or eight, and to formulate the next action plan. Malu waited for another 10 minutes in the house, and it had been 16 minutes since he had come. When he was a bit impatient, the sound came again outside the door. And the sound of music, the tune is melodious, full of the rhythm of the swing, much like jazz, getting closer and closer. Ma Lu couldn''t help but hearing this, because this meant that the murderer should be no longer there, and at this moment, it is likely to pass by outside the door. So he immediately rang the door and sent a help. "Hey, friends outside, can I hear it? I forgot my password, can you trouble you to open the door for me? After going out, I will find a way to repay you." However, as soon as he shouted this sentence, the music outside the door stopped abruptly. Later, he fell into silence. For half a minute, he doubted in Malu. When the guy outside the door had gone, he finally heard the number notes in the button input. The iron gate in front of Malu began to rise upwards. The figure behind the door was exposed. It was a person wearing a rabbit doll. On one side of his waist, there was a small tape machine, a chainsaw hanging on the other side, and a fish fork gun in his hand. The dolls and chains were blood on the corner of his mouth. Ma Lu''s heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of no second, and quickly raised his hands, "I have no weapons and no hostility, I just want to figure out where this is ..." However, his words did not fall, so he saw the guy in the rabbit dolls down and pressed the tape machine''s playback button, so that the jazz he had broken before sounded again. After that, he also pulled off the trigger, and a handful of fish forks accurately shot Malu''s chest. The huge inertia took his body and nailed to the wall behind him. bite! You have just died, and you have automatically turned on the back -file function for you! . Ma Lu opened his eyes and saw the water floating in the air again. Actually died again! Intersection He only came to this position for less than an hour and had died twice before. He had to know that after four planes, he had never died once. Fortunately in unfortunately, the two who died twice were suddenly very crisp. Just now the fish fork shot through his heart, causing him to have little pain, and it was very peaceful. Resurrection again, Ma Lu did not rush to act, but sat in the air in the air in the air, and sorted out the information in his hand first. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! At least this time he finally saw the appearance of the murderer. No, it is not a look, but just wearing. Malu did not see the hidden face under the head. But this is not important. The important thing is that the guy was very brutal. The two met for the first time, less than ten seconds, and that Malu had raised his hands, showing that he had no hostility, he still launched an attack with a fish fork and gun. Obviously it is not the first time to do this without hesitation. The two deaths before and after Malu were very close, and they died of fatal penetration and injury. Does this mean that the attack that happened in 7 minutes before his first resurrection was also from the guy wearing a rabbit doll? Furthermore, the person who screamed in 5 minutes and 22 seconds was probably killed by him, so that he could explain where the blood on his doll service came from. If this inference may be settled in the first place in advance, please help him open the door of the house, and then the two will join forces to deal with the guy in the rabbit doll. However, the scene when Ma Lu recalled the scene when he met a guy in a rabbit doll, but it was a little shaken. Because of music. The dead rabbit was accompanied by jazz when he appeared. It was not until he found someone in the house, and he pressed the pause key. Before he decided to kill him, he also opened the music again. Before that, Malu was sure he had never heard the sound of music. Of course, theoretically, the guy in the rabbit doll suit with a tape machine can be opened or turned off. But this still couldn''t explain that Ma Lu heard the bangs of Ding Dangdang before the first death. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 710 Backplane Chapter 710 Backplane Although Malu died from fatal penetration twice, the harpoon gun was a one-time deal. If you shoot out, you have to pull it back before you can shoot again. It can''t make a dense sound like raindrops hitting the glass. As for the guy in the bunny costume, the other weapon on his body, the chainsaw, obviously couldn''t make a similar sound. In addition, the screams of the screaming person came from the other side, but ten minutes later the guy in the bunny suit came from the opposite direction. So he was probably not the guy who took the first drop of Malu. Thinking of this, Malu couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. What the **** is this place, so dangerous? In less than ten minutes, he was actually killed twice by different murderers. Is there any law in this place? This reminded Malu of a movie called "A Quiet Place". In that movie, as long as you make a sound, you will be captured by monsters. Could it be that this plane has similar rules? But considering that the guy in the bunny costume also had a Walkman playing jazz, Ma Lu overturned this speculation. So that **** just wanted to kill him. In this case, don''t blame him for being rude. Malu got angry after being killed twice without even saying hello, so he decided to get his money back with profit this time. Then, Malu, who was gearing up for a big fight, died. This time he planned to contact the guy who screamed before, and the two of them attacked the dead rabbit together. Then when the latter heard his voice, he didn''t stop a step and ran faster. Malu sensed something was wrong and took a step back, but was stabbed by something and died on the spot. But it was not without gain. At least he was sure that the person who killed him for the first and third time was not the guy in the bunny suit. Because the latter''s harpoon gun would never be able to shoot through such a thick alloy door panel. So Malu became honest after his resurrection this time. Although he still planned to avenge himself, he decided to choose the soft persimmon. Let''s deal with the guy in a bunny suit who appeared at 16 minutes. Although the harpoon gun and chainsaw were also tricky, they were within Ma Lu''s cognition, and the weapon that shot him to death through the door was a bit supermodel. As a result, 16 minutes later, Malu got his wish and faced the guy in a rabbit suit, and contributed his fourth drop of blood. Seeing the harpoon gun taken out by the other side, Malu rolled to one side, but the action was too early. The guy in the rabbit suit also moved the muzzle of the gun, and easily shot Malu through the heart again amid the melodious jazz music. Come again! Malu didn''t believe this evil anymore. He wrote down the time of his shooting and concentrated on dodging just before he pulled the trigger. This time, he successfully avoided the fatal blow. When he saw that the harpoon missed, the guy in the rabbit suit threw the harpoon gun casually, took off the chainsaw, started it and rushed forward. Malu fought with him, but he only lasted less than three seconds before being cut into two by the chainsaw! Oh shit! Come again! ! Malu learned his lesson and first dodged the harpoon that was shot in the face, and then dodged the chainsaw falling from the sky. He held the crowbar and walked around to the enemy''s side, hitting the latter''s body with a stick. However, I don''t know if it was because the doll suit offset most of the damage. When the stick was struck, the body of the man in the rabbit suit only swayed slightly, and then the chainsaw struck again. This time, Malu''s neck was cut horizontally. Due to the lack of gravity, his head did not fall to the ground, but flew directly up, spinning in the air. Before dying, Malu also saw his headless body and the murderer bathed in the rain of blood. The latter happened to also raise his head, looking straight at Malu with his brown eyes sewn up with two buttons. OK! If you dare, don''t leave after school! Malu''s anger was also completely ignited. He felt like he was playing "Sekiro" and being taught by the boss over and over again. I have to deal with this **** today no matter what. After dying twelve more times, Malu finally figured out a way to kill this dog and rabbit. The door had just been opened halfway, and before the guy in the bunny suit could see clearly what was going on inside the room, a chef''s knife had already been thrust into his stomach. Malu then hit Bunnyman''s left hand hard with the crowbar, knocking the harpoon gun out of his hand. After he took off the electric saw from his waist, Malu also used the fastest speed to pull out the chef''s knife stuck in his lower abdomen. Holding the knife in his backhand, he quickly took two steps back to distance himself from him again. The constant gush of blood dyed the doll suit completely red. The person wearing the rabbit suit looked down at the wounds on his body, seemingly in disbelief. But soon he pressed the tape player again, started the chainsaw in his hand, and charged towards Malu again. With his mind in mind, Malu first took a half-step forward to the left to avoid the chop, and then quickly ducked down. The chainsaw flew past his scalp and hit the metal wall nearby, causing sparks to fly. There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! Malu took the opportunity to get up, hooked his opponent''s head with a crowbar, jumped up, and received a flying knee. The guy on the opposite side was hit hard by this blow and his body swayed, but Malu did not take advantage of it and once again distanced himself from him. Because although this dead rabbit has lost all its weapons, it is much stronger than him, and its counterattack before death is also extremely fierce. If he catches it, it will basically be a dead end. At this time, it is most taboo to be greedy for swords, so Ma Lu would rather retreat to a safe distance first, and then hit one more wave of output. These are **** lessons. The guy in the rabbit costume struggled so fiercely that his blood loss became more serious. His whole body was shaking, and Ma Lu could hear the heavy breathing coming from under the costume. Then he counted three times silently in his mind. The next moment, he and the guy opposite started up almost at the same time. The guy in the bunny suit didn''t attack him, but instead unexpectedly threw himself at the terminal on the wall. But Malu threw the chef''s knife in his hand forcefully in that direction like a prophet. This time, the **** of fate finally favored him. The knife hit the dead rabbit''s chest, giving him a chill. The guy in the bunny costume finally stopped moving, and was hit by the force of the knife against the wall, and then floated in the air. In order to prevent him from cheating his death, Malu picked up the harpoon gun he dropped and shot him in the head again. Only then was it confirmed that this difficult opponent was dead and could no longer die. Malu breathed a sigh of relief. He was already sweating profusely. This dog thing was really hard to kill. Not only is he strong, quick to react, and his tolerance for pain is far beyond that of ordinary people, but most importantly, he is also very insidious. The last time, Ma Lu had obviously almost killed him, but before dying, the rabbit used his last breath to rush towards the terminal and closed the door that he had opened before. His coquettish moves made Malu dumbfounded, and in the end he had no choice but to commit suicide and start over again. (End of chapter) Chapter 711 foot Chapter 711 After paying the price of 16 deaths, Ma Lu finally successfully killed a guy in the rabbit doll and reported herself. He breathed two breaths and calmed down the heart rate that was about to explode a little bit. The first thing I did later was to reach out to pick off the guy''s hood, and want to see what the opponent who fought with him now. However, it didn''t take it off. At the beginning, Ma Lu thought it was because he had a fish fork, but later he pulled out the fish fork, and he couldn''t pick it out. As a last resort, Malu could only use the chef knife to cut his head to open his head. As a result, he cut it to the meat, and he couldn''t take off his head. That set was like being stuck to him firmly with strong glue. As soon as Ma Lu used his strength, he pulled down the flesh. Fuck! What is this ghost? Malu looked at the fragmented meat in his hand and doll suit that was completely integrated, and he couldn''t help but stunned there. Is this guy human? Unfortunately, the guy wearing a rabbit doll is dead, and he couldn''t answer his question anymore. After Malu, he scanned him with the ingredients of the traveler''s bracelet, and there was no response. This is not expected. Malu has long discovered that the judgment of the traveler''s bracelet on the ingredients is not only based on whether it can be eaten, but also accompanied by moral considerations. Otherwise, he stands on the street, and he can calculate the ingredients by passing by. In front of this guy, as a human -shaped creature, IQ does not look low, and it is not surprising that it is divided into an indispensable category. This also means that there should be other ingredients in this plane. However, Malu could not care about this for the time being, and then he took a look at the equipment dropped by the guy in the rabbit doll. Including a fish fork gun that can be used for remote attacks, with ropes that can be recycled, a chainsaw with a near -body war can replace the crowbar in his hand. After completing the replacement, Malu finally walked out of the room that imprisoned him and came outside. There is a corridor outside the door. The lighting system of the corridor seemed to be a situation. The lights in the area above his head have been flashing, and the situation in other places is not much better. The lamp bar in some areas was simply broken. Ma Lu looked at both ends of the corridor, and only endless deep darkness. And the bad ones are not only there are lighting systems. With the flickering lamp belt, Malu also saw the pipelines and wires that had broken on the wall, and the fan of a fan was rotated stubbornly, making a low -frequency buzz. In addition, you can see the dried blood stains and the huge paw marks from unknown creatures, and the claw marks even caught a contract door. The scene in front of me made the unsightly upgrade in Ma Lu''s heart. Looking at the two directions of the corridor, Ma Lu decided to take a look at the place where the scream came from 5 minutes and 22 seconds before. He held the fish fork gun with a fish for a careful alertness, holding the armrest on the wall with one hand, swinging forward, and walking out of less than ten meters, smelling a strong **** smell. Malu took two steps forward and did not find the corpse, but this did not mean that the unlucky ghost was not killed. Because Ma Lu found a foot stuck inside between the two pipes. It is really only a lonely foot. As for its owner, he is no longer going to go. Malu''s legs were slightly flexed, leaped up, took the feet down, took it in front of him, and looked carefully. The reason why this is not because he has foot love. It is because the shoes on the feet are very special, the soles are particularly hard, and it seems to wrap any metal. And when he took the foot from the ceiling, he could feel that it seemed to have a strange adsorption force. This is why this foot is firmly stuck between those two pipes. Ma Lu first took out the broken limb inside, which was the left foot of a typical human male. Strong and powerful, horizontal bows, thumbs and heels, where three times they often work, are thick cocoons, which shows that his owner keeps exercising. He glanced at the fracture of his eyes again, and he was not smooth and neat, which also meant that this foot was not cut off by a weapon, but it was more like being bitten by something, which also explained why the corpse disappeared. Is it murderer ... Is it a kind of beast? Ma Lu temporarily pressed his doubts in his heart, put this foot on the side, and turned his eyes back to the shoe. It was found that there were small buttons of the size of the two buttons hidden on the side. Malu tried to press the next button, and saw the red slash below one from one to 2, but the shoes itself seemed to have not changed much. Essence There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! So Ma Lu tried to press it again, and the next moment he felt a pulling force, the shoes were dragged away from some kind of invisible force from his hands, and he succumbed to the wall on the side. Malu tried it, but he couldn''t pull it off. It wasn''t until his feet stepped on the wall, and his hands pushed together to raise the shoes again. So does the role of that button increase adsorption power? In order to prove the conjecture, Ma Lu pressed the previous buttons again. Sure enough, the red slash changed from 3 to two, and at the same time, the pulling force in his hand became weaker. Malu tried to reduce to a red slash again, and the adsorption force was even smaller. In addition, he also found that he continued to press the previous buttons, and he could turn the red bar on the shoes into a blue strip. At this time, the soles were not adsorbed, but exclusion. In the same way, the blue strip also has three gears, with exclusion power from small to large. This is a good thing. Ma Lu''s eyes immediately lit up. In the state of weightlessness, the action is no more than on the earth. Although the gravity is small, it can jump higher and farther, but you have to find a way to use it. He used the armrest to move in the corridor. With the suction provided by this shoe, he finally walked on the ground. In addition, if you are in danger, you can also adjust the adsorption power into exclusion and accelerate the escape. Malu immediately took off a sneakers and put on this newly obtained shoes. The number of this shoe is two yards larger than he often wears, but the problem is not big. Malu returned to the birth point, and stretched a rabbit ears from the corpse of the guy wearing a rabbit doll, tearing it out and filled it in the gap. Make your shoes more fit and no longer fall off easily. It is a pity that there is only one shoe. Malu did not see the second shoe after finding the area nearby, and he could only continue to move forward. Along the way, he passed a lot of rooms. Most of the rooms were open, but no one was inside. And like the corridor, the house is also messy. Everywhere is like fighting. This also makes Malu''s heart more puzzled. What is this? (This chapter is finished) Chapter 712 Harvest day Chapter 712 Harvest Day Malu checked four more rooms and finally found a room with a window. Although he already had some guesses in his mind, Malu couldn''t help but take a breath when he saw the scene outside. He actually saw a nebula. The nebula was mainly red, mixed with green and blue light, slowly flowing in the dark universe. It has no obvious boundaries, just like a mist, mysterious and magnificent. Even though Malu had been to many planes, he couldn''t help but stop at this moment. Looking from the oval porthole, the nebula seemed to be close at hand, but Malu knew that it was actually far away. Even if it is light, it may take decades to get there. In contrast, what is really close are the rocks floating around. These stones have different shapes, the small ones are only a few tens of meters, and the large ones are hundreds of kilometers in diameter, scattered all around. In addition, Malu also saw an antenna protruding from his lower left side, and two things similar to solar panels. From this it may be concluded that he is currently in a spaceship or space station. Then according to common sense, he should first find the crew of the spacecraft or space station. It''s just that Malu now has reason to doubt whether they are still alive. After all, judging from what happened to him and the scenes he saw along the way, the people here were obviously attacked. Maybe he was just like the unlucky guy at 5 minutes and 22 seconds, and was eaten by something, resulting in him not meeting many people on the boat. But then again, what about the guy in the bunny costume? Mental infection? So the enemy he has to face in this plane is an alien beast or a creature of the negative type? Or maybe both? There are still too few clues, and Ma Lu can''t make any conclusions now, so he can only keep moving forward. Malu named the new pair of shoes [Gravity Boots]. With the [Gravity Boots], he moved significantly faster and walked another hundred meters. Malu noticed one thing. The corridor he was in didn''t seem to be straight, but had a slight curvature. And considering that he saw nothing except antennas and solar panels on the porthole before, does this also mean that the spacecraft or space station he is in is a relatively regular polyhedron. But this new information is of little use for now. Just when Malu lowered his head to think, he heard the noise coming from the front again. At this time, Malu was standing in the darkness. Considering that the thing that killed the owner of [Gravity Boots] was probably still moving on the ship, he originally wanted to retreat quietly. But he soon changed his mind. Hiding like this all the time was not an option. He still had to find out what happened to the spacecraft or space station as soon as possible. In addition, he had a golden finger that could be resurrected, so he could take some risks. Therefore, Malu stopped escaping and instead found an empty room and hid in it. Wait for the thing at the other end of the corridor to approach. And the uninvited guest did not disappoint him. Although he took some time, he finally reached the door after three minutes. Malu stood close to the wall and saw the shadow of the thing outside the door. It was a monster with a somewhat deformed body, a flat head, a big mouth that took up one-third of the head, slender limbs, and a large tumor on its back. Malu held his breath when he saw this. He didn''t rush to take action. He waited until the monster passed by the door, counted three times in his heart, and then kicked off the ground and rushed out. At the same time, he immediately raised the harpoon gun in his hand and shot it at the monster. Under the action of the strong spring, the harpoon flew out from the muzzle, pierced the back of the thing hard, and knocked it away. However, Malu also discovered at this time that the visitor did not seem to be a monster, but a person. He wore a helmet on his head and carried a strange large round jar on his back. Coupled with the fact that the shadow was stretched by the light, Malu misjudged and sent him away with a fork. Well, no! Malu noticed that the unlucky guy he shot didn''t seem to be dead. He groaned and struggled to escape. Upon seeing this, Malu decisively started the chainsaw again and pulled the rope back. He found that the unlucky guy''s luck was not that bad. The harpoon was blocked by the jar behind him and was deeply embedded in the jar. However, having learned from the past, Ma Lu did not relax his vigilance. He stepped on the man to the ground and placed the chainsaw around his neck. "Don''t move, otherwise I won''t guarantee that your head is still on your shoulders." The man actually stopped struggling after hearing this. "Good, now, take off your helmet." Malu ordered, he was worried that the situation with the guy wearing a rabbit costume would happen again. Fortunately this time, the helmet did not grow on the man''s face, and he took it off easily. Under the helmet is a young face. There is no mistake. One post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! It was a woman with blue eyes, a tall nose, and wavy hair. Finally met someone. Malu asked, "Who are you?" The woman bit her lip, but did not answer. Her eyes were wary. "Where are we now and where has everyone else gone?" The woman still didn''t speak. "I don''t mean any harm, I just want to understand the current situation," Ma Lu said, "Are you... a staff member here?" The woman remained silent until Malu asked again, "Are you mute or deaf? If you don''t speak, I will only treat you as an enemy." She finally answered, "My name is Annie, and I am an agriculturist on the space station." "Are you an agriculturist?" "That''s right." As the first words came out of her mouth, Annie''s resistance to the millipede became less strong. "What I carry on my back is the pesticide I researched." Seeing that Annie''s answer was clear and clear, and there was no sign of mental pollution, Ma Lu also breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, "What happened to this space station? Why are there blood stains and traces of battle everywhere?" "It''s an insect wave. We encountered an insect wave." Speaking of the insect tide, Annie also had a look of horror in her eyes, "Those insects killed everyone here and even ate the corpses." Insect tide? Could it be possible that the script he got this time was really the script of "Alien". Malu frowned, and instead of continuing to ask for information about the insect tide, he asked an irrelevant question. "Do all the rooms on this ship have the same access code?" "Password?" Annie blinked, "Well, the passwords for levels 1 to 4 are indeed universal." "What floor are we on now?" "Third floor." Malu was shocked, "What''s the password?" "Harvest Day." Anne replied, and after a pause she added, "We are an agricultural cultivation space station, and our main business is growing various crops, so the station administrator uses Harvest Day as the password." (End of chapter) Chapter 713 elevator shaft Chapter 713 Elevator Shaft After listening to Annie''s answer, Malu moved the chainsaw a little further, and then moved away the foot that was stepping on Annie. "stand up." Anne got up from the ground obediently after hearing this. Malu tried to pull it out just now and found that the harpoon was stuck in the round tank behind Annie. It might be possible to take it out using some violent methods, but this would destroy the round tank. Anne obviously valued the pesticides contained in this jar. According to her, these pesticides were used to deal with bugs that invaded the space station. However, Malu did not throw away the harpoon gun, because there was a rope connected between the harpoon and the gun body, which ensured that Annie would not escape. And he didn''t put down the chainsaw in his other hand. Then the two returned to the hut where Malu was originally imprisoned. Malu motioned to Annie to come forward and stared at her as she entered the access code, and as expected she gained the authority to open and close the door. Malu couldn''t help but be overjoyed when he saw this, which meant that if he went back, he could leave the room even if he didn''t go shopping with the guy in the bunny suit. Speaking of the rabbit, Malu pointed to the corpse in mid-air and asked Annie, "Do you know him?" Annie glanced at the body on the ground, a look of confusion appeared on her face, and shook her head, "I...have never seen him, he doesn''t look like a space station personnel. "After the space station was invaded by the insect swarm, the security system has been completely paralyzed. Now anyone can sneak in." "How many of you are left? Is there any way to defeat the insect tide?" Malu asked Annie again. Annie''s brows furrowed even more tightly, "I don''t know how many people are still alive. When the incident happened, I was alone in the No. 2 cultivation room, checking the growth of crops. "The communication facilities of the space station were broken down shortly after the attack. If there are still living people in the space station, they should gather on the top floor. Before you attacked me, I was planning to go to the elevator shaft and take the elevator up." "This is a misunderstanding. I had a fight with this guy before I met you, and he wanted to kill me without saying a word." Malu said as he took back the chainsaw. His origins are unknown, and some kindness needs to be unleashed on Annie if she''s going to round the top with the other survivors. As a staff member of the space station, the latter''s attitude is likely to affect how others deal with Malu. The good news is that the elevator shaft is not far from Malu''s birth point, less than 200 meters away. The two of them arrived there quickly and did not encounter any enemies. But Annie had been operating the terminal for a long time, but there was no movement at all in the elevator shaft. "What''s wrong?" Malu asked. "I don''t know. I am an agriculturalist, not an engineer. I don''t know what happened to the elevator. I have given the order to descend, but it still stops between the 4th and 5th floors." Anne said helplessly. "Besides this elevator, is there any other way to the bridge?" "Yes, there is. There is an emergency ladder over there in the fertilizer room. You can also go up to the 4th floor, but it''s far away from here, and there are a lot of analas gathering there. I just checked first and found that it couldn''t be reached. I just came to the elevator shaft, now Im in trouble. Malu thought for a while, "You just said that the elevator stops between the 4th and 5th floors. What if we don''t take the elevator and climb directly from the elevator shaft to the 4th floor?" "Along the steel cable? Well, that''s a way." Annie was delighted, "I just don''t know if the gap between the elevator and the elevator door is enough for us to pass." She touched the round canister behind her that stored pesticides. The canister was wider than her body. "Can''t you just throw this thing away?" "No, we have to rely on it to deal with those bugs." Annie shook her head, "I have to take it to the top floor and add it to the air circulation system. Maybe I can kill all those bugs at once." "Then let me help you take a look." Malu walked to the elevator shaft and looked up. Since there was no light source inside, his vision was very dim. He could only vaguely see the huge black shadow above. No surprise. If so, it should be the elevator. Then he looked next to the elevator, trying to find the elevator door on the fourth floor. Just when he was trying to distinguish, Annie''s voice sounded again behind him. "Well, I just remembered something very important." "What''s up?" Malu turned around and saw Annie standing behind him, holding a spray gun with a bug spray can at him and showing a bright smile. "I''m sorry, I lied to you. This is not a space station, and I''m not an agricultural expert. Hehehehe, I really can''t believe it. You actually believed that nonsense about insect infestation. You really don''t know. Where are you, poor little cutie?" "Where am I?" Malu asked. However, Annie didn''t answer him. She just licked her lips and said excitedly, "Burn it, little bug!" Before she could finish speaking, a large ball of fire burst out of the spray gun and engulfed Malu''s figure! There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! Malu opened his eyes and returned to the original room. This time he didn''t wait for the guy in the bunny suit to arrive. He directly entered Harvest Day into the terminal on the wall and opened the door. Then he walked in the direction from which Annie came, and lurked early in the room where the two met before. At 5 minutes and 22 seconds, the screams sounded on time, and then Malu heard the sound of something eating. The food was eaten very quickly, and it took less than 5 minutes to finish off the unlucky guy, leaving only one foot stuck between two metal pipes. It tried several times but failed, so it had to give up, linger for a while and then leave. As he was leaving, he also passed by the room where Malu was hiding. Malu held his breath. Although he was very curious about what it was, this time he had made up his mind to renew his relationship with Anna. I can only put other things aside first. For this reason, he didn''t even kill the guy in the bunny costume. Although he had figured out the sequence of the guy''s moves, theory was theory, and reality was reality. That guy was very strong, and if he was not careful, he might capsize, and as long as he made a mistake in the battle, he would probably have to restart the fight. Malu didn''t want to waste this time. The only pity is that he can''t get the harpoon gun and chainsaw in this round. But it''s not a big problem, the crowbar is enough to deal with Annie. Malu lurked patiently. After a while, he heard the familiar jazz music and knew that his old friend was also here. The man in the rabbit costume walked down the corridor and passed the room where Malu was. His footsteps suddenly stopped. Malu thought he had discovered something, but soon he heard the sound of the tape machine being opened and closed. This guy was just flipping the tape. (End of chapter) Chapter 714 Renew the front edge Chapter 714 Renew the relationship As the melodious jazz music started playing again, the guy in the bunny costume also drifted away. Malu went back to the place where he found his feet before, got the [Gravity Boots], and put them on. After that, he returned to the hiding spot and continued to wait patiently. When the time came to 32 minutes and 15 seconds, the sound of breathing finally came from the corridor again. The breathing sound was very slight, but Malu noticed it immediately. He held his breath and soon saw the shadow like a deformed monster projected from outside the door. The strategy chosen by Malu was not much different from last time. When Annie''s back was turned to him, he jumped out from behind the door and chased after her in big strides. Annie also reacted quickly, turning around and holding the flamethrower. However, the distance between the two was too close. She had only twisted her neck halfway, and Malu had already jumped behind her. A crowbar hit her hand holding the spray gun. This time Ma Lu used all his strength. Annie''s wrist was hit, at least with a broken bone. In pain, she could only let go of the spray gun, but then Malu''s left fist hit her on the head. Protected by a helmet, although Annie was a little uncomfortable from the punch, she did not suffer too many injuries. Instead, she used the force to rush forward, trying to distance herself from Malu. But how could Malu let her get her wish? He had already grabbed one of her feet and dragged her back. While struggling, Annie used her other hand to grab the flamethrower. But then her left hand followed in the footsteps of her right hand and was crippled by Malu''s stick. Now Annie finally became completely honest and said in horror, "What are you going to do?" Malu didn''t answer, he just dragged her into the room, closed the door, and reached out to take off the helmet on her head. An uneasy look flashed across Annie''s blue eyes as she begged. "Please, sir, don''t kill me. I''m just a newcomer. It''s my first time to participate in fishing activities. I haven''t harvested anything yet, and I don''t have any valuable equipment." "I''ll ask you an answer, don''t panic." Ma Lu looked condescendingly at the woman in front of him coldly. Annie seemed to have grasped some life-saving straw, and a ball of hope burst out in her eyes. "You can ask whatever you want, and I will tell you everything I know without any secrets." Knowing what he had learned from the past, Ma Lu certainly wouldn''t believe her lies. This woman was no longer inferior to him when it came to lying. She had fooled him around in the last round. Moreover, the information held by both parties was extremely unequal. Even if she lied, Malu would not be able to tell for a while. But after all, he is a person who has been to four planes. Faced with this situation, he also has a way to deal with it. "What''s in your jar?" Malu asked. "Yes...it''s a healing fluid that can treat injuries." Malu was amused by her, and without saying anything, he stepped on her broken wrist, and Annie immediately began to scream. "What''s in your jar?" Malu asked again expressionlessly. "Thickened oil is highly concentrated thickened oil," Annie''s painful tears and runny nose burst out. "This is the fuel for my weapon, the High Temperature Boy Type II flamethrower." "If I had confessed earlier, I wouldn''t have had to suffer like this." Malu moved his left foot. "Why did you come to participate in fishing?" "Just like you, to use the catch to reduce the sentence." Annie said while sneaking a glance at Malu. Unfortunately, she couldn''t tell anything from Malu''s face. "How long is your sentence?" "161 years." "How many?" "In 161, I swear that I am definitely not lying this time. You can also see that I am different from others. I am not the kind of vicious villain. In fact, I just committed some crimes that most ordinary people would commit. small mistakes. "But the judge who heard the case had a grudge against me, and she more than doubled my sentence." Anne said pitifully. "You can trust me, sir. We can form an alliance and fish together. We will catch seven of you and three of us. No, no, I will give them all to you. I just want to go back alive." Malu didn''t answer her, but stepped on her wrist again. Annie screamed like a pig, "Don''t, don''t, I was wrong, I was wrong, I confess, I came in because of fraud, arson and endangering the security of the universe, but I am really not the main culprit. "I was too young and too stupid. I believed other people''s words and went astray. Wuwuwuwu. Now I just want to go back to prison alive and don''t want any catch." There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! Malu was noncommittal and then asked, "That guy in the bunny costume, do you know him?" "Rabbit costume? Oh, you mean the Bunnyman," Annie tried to remember, "I came to the prison not long ago, and I haven''t had much contact with him, but he is quite famous in the prison, and he is a well-known freak. "Every time he goes fishing, he does it alone and never cooperates with others. But unlike him, I am very willing and good at cooperating with others." After a pause, she tried again, "Little handsome boy, are you alone too?" "No, I have a companion." Malu said calmly. Annie''s face turned a bit ugly when she heard this, "Then...can you add me in? I can definitely help. No matter what you want, I will try my best to achieve it." Her last half-sentence contained some vague hints, and she was still twisting her body as she spoke. But Malu didn''t seem to hear it. He was busy digesting the information he had just collected. To be honest, the information he got this time was quite exciting and opened his eyes. The fishing participants in this plane turned out to be a group of prisoners, and the catch they got from fishing was actually linked to their sentences. But the question is, isnt this space? Where did the fish come from? Malu wanted to ask Annie directly, but this guy was a swindler and was too dishonest. Once Annie found out that he had very little information, he would almost certainly play another trick. So Malu changed his approach and said insinuatingly, "I didn''t see you bringing any fishing gear. How are you going to fish?" Annie hesitated for a moment, and saw that Malu was about to move again, and quickly said, "This is my first time to participate in fishing, and my fishing skills are very poor, so I plan to directly find the veterans, cooperate with them, and give them a try." Malu frowned, "I think you want to trick others into getting the fish directly. Well, you also brought a flamethrower, and you''re even ready with the tools to destroy corpses and traces after you get it." Annie wanted to retort, but was afraid of pain, so she could only swear to Malu again that she would never betray him. Malu ignored her and asked her a few more questions, such as where were the fish and where were the others. Unfortunately, Annie didn''t know many of the questions. After all, it was her first time to participate in fishing. (End of chapter) ~ For a day For a day Sorry, there is no state today. When I went out to press the road at night, I still did not retrieve the state, please leave a leave ... (This chapter is finished) Chapter 715 6 star ingredients Chapter 715 Malu felt that she couldn''t ask anything anymore. Regardless of Annie''s begging, she cut her throat directly with the chef knife, which was a revenge in the previous game. After that, he picked up the high -temperature boy type flame jet on Annie''s back and wore himself. The power of this thing has taught himself and is still above the fish fork gun. However, the effective attack distance is not as good as the fish fork gun, but it is farther than the chainsaw, and the power is greater. In addition, that helmet Malu also worn on his head, it is not special, but it can also provide some defense. The all -armed Malu attacked again, and planned to see what the fish in the mouth of Annie''s mouth was, and explored the nearby by the way. Ten minutes later, he found it. When Ma Lu searched for a warehouse, he was attracted by a strange sound. The sound sounded once every four or five seconds, just like the drumstick fell on the drum surface. Alas! Alas! Alas! Heavy and powerful. After Malu Xunsheng walked around a row of shelves, he saw a dark shadow. The black shadow is nearly 4 meters, which is larger than the bull, but the small and small head, the light head occupies one third of the body. And the two sides are flat, with a pair of big eyes and small mouths, the appearance looks a little wise. And what it is doing now is also very wise, and is working hard with the glass window of a forklift. The sound that Ma Lu heard just now is the sound of its head hitting the glass. At this time, the traveler''s bracelet on the Malu hand also responded. -bite! Congratulations to find that 6 -star ingredients [Space Blue Patriot Fish], [Space Blue Patriot Fish] The illustrator has been unlocked. Malu is shocking, this is still ... it is a fish! And it is 6 stars! Although there are no lack of high -star ingredients he had gone before, it is generally rare for 3 stars to be more than 3 stars. I don''t know if this plane has a lot of high -star ingredients, or he is lucky. Now that I saw the ingredients, Malu naturally did not intend to let go. However, according to his previous experience, the higher the star -level ingredients, the more dangerous it is collected. Although this [Space Blue Patriot Fish], although it looks embarrassing, it is as high as 6 stars. I am afraid it is not easy to deal with. Fortunately, he can return to the file, and it will be reappeared. After making up his mind, Ma Lu quietly touched it, until one person and one fish were only less than ten steps apart, the [space blue -patterned horse noodle fish] still had no response. Just like Malu, he continued to hit the glass with his head. And this distance has entered the attack range of the high -temperature boy II flame injection. Malu did not hesitate, immediately deducted the trigger and insurance, and the high concentrated thick metse of the oil was pressed into the oil pipe, and then ignited by the transmitter. The flame sprayed out of the muzzle and swept to the [Space Blue Stroke Fish], and soon wrapped it. Do you have it? Ma Lu was thinking, but the next moment, he saw another fireball rushing towards him. Malu couldn''t dodge and was hit by the chest by the fireball. The pain came, and then the whole person flew up and smashed on the shelf behind him. For a moment, he thought he was going back to the file, but he finally made it up, and the strength of the impact was not as strong as imagined. Although Malu''s chest was so painful, his breathing became a bit difficult. It is estimated that the ribs were broken, but he stood up and stood up. On the contrary, the flame on the body was still burning, which continued to cause damage. [Space Blue Patriot Fish] As a result, he was caught in manic, began to swim crazy, hit everything around him with his head, but he did not attack Ma Lu. Malu was a little wondering at the beginning, but after observing for a while, it reacted. The eyes of this big fish may have been blinded. Seeing that Ma Lu was decisive to open some distance from it, hiding on the side with a flame jet, continued to make up the knife. After 3 minutes, the movement of [Space Blue Stroke Fish] began to slow down. After another 2 minutes, it stopped moving at all. It was so quiet in the air, and there was a flavor of meat in the warehouse. The battle is much faster than expected. Ma Lu couldn''t believe his eyes a little. After all, it was 6 star ingredients, and it was solved by him alone. However, after waiting for another half a minute, the scent of barbecue around was getting stronger, and [space blue -patterned horse noodle fish] remained motionless. This time ... it seems really good. The ingredients of this plane feel better than the front planes, and this discovery made Malu excitement. Doesn''t this mean that he can get a lot of high -star ingredients here, but this is all star coins. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Just when Malu was still thinking about a better future, his back suddenly became cold. Then he died again. Nympho Back to the birth point, Malu was still a little bit embarrassed. I couldn''t figure out how I hung up again. However, this way of knowing each other still evokes his memories. Is that thing again? In the first and third rounds, he had been killed by the door of the house by the mysterious creature. Later, he simply stopped saying no longer. Now it seems that [space blue -patterned horse noodle fish] obviously not to kill him, the attack method of both sides is very different. [Space Blue Stroke Horse Fish] The weapon of it is its head, like hard, and that thing is more like an assassin, hiding in the dark, killing it with one hit. The person who was attacked by it often stabbed to death before reacting. Why did that thing appear in the warehouse, did you pay attention to him? No, Malu contacts the situation that happened before, and it feels more like it is attracted by the sound. Do not make too much movement. After realizing that there was a silent terrorist assassin on this layer, Ma Lu decisively adjusted his strategy. This time, he waited in his room until his guy wearing rabbit dolls passed by the door, attacked him, and successfully got the fish fork gun and chainsaw. After that, Ma Lu picked up gravity shoes, without any nonsense, and directly used the fish fork gun to kill Annie who appeared later. Then go straight to the warehouse to find the trouble of [Space Blue Patriot Fish]. He was prepared, and the fish fork gun flame injection took turns in turns. At the moment of the [space blue -patterned horse noodle fish] counterattack, the gravity shoes were adjusted to the third gear of the exclusion mode. The next moment, it was played on the roof by the whole person, just to avoid the impact of [Space Blue Patriot Fish]. Malu carried a chainsaw to see the opportunity, and switched the gravity shoes with a rejection mode. He kicked the roof and fluttered from the sky. Following the chef knife of the right hand of Malu, the knife also stabbed in, stirred up, [space blue -patterned horse noodle fish] soon stopped struggling. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 716 Come again Chapter 716 Come again Malu looked at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist, and it took less than 45 seconds throughout the battle. He was still in the collection bag that was still on fire, and then left the warehouse at the fastest speed. Find an empty room nearby, manipulate the terminal on the wall, and let go of the door. After staying in the inside for a full hour, this opened the door again, glanced at the probe outside, and there was no figure in the dim corridor. But Malu still feels cold back. No, you can''t stay on this level anymore. Rarely this perfect start, the equipment has been saved, and 6 star ingredients have been harvested. The information has also been mastered. Malu intends to leave the third floor and go to the other floor to take a look. He first returned to the elevator well and came to the fourth floor along the steel rope, but tried it, but he failed to open the hall door in front of him. The elevator at the space station is different from ordinary household elevators. It has taken into account the function of defense from the beginning of construction. The hall door was thick and hard, and it could not be prying with a crowbar. There is no way, Malu can only go back to find an emergency ladder. He was bold about this way, for fear of when he would be tied again, and received the news of the return. But the result was just scaring yourself. Until he found an emergency ladder next to the security room, the assassin lurking in the dark did not shot again. Moreover, he didn''t see any bugs around the emergency climbing ladder. Ma Lu could not help but be overjoyed. He didn''t want to stay on this layer for a moment. It''s like hanging the Damocarus sword on his head. I don''t know when it will fall. This kind of life and death can''t help but feel too bad. Ma Lu raised his feet and walked towards the emergency ladder, and then he felt that the gravity boots seemed to have encountered something. In the next second, the sound of the explosion sounded, and Ma Lu''s body was swallowed by the fire with the corridor. Intersection Intersection Intersection Is this ... weird? Intersection Malu really did not expect that in front of the emergency ladder, there would be a strange thunder hidden! But now that I already know the position, this thunder cannot hurt him again. But Malu still frowned, because things like thunder would not be thrown there casually. There must be a furnishing person with a strange thunder. Who is the pursuer who is, Annie? Indeed, when Malu met Annie, she came from the direction of emergency ladder, and when the two met for the first time, Anne also took the initiative to mention the emergency climbing ladder. Maybe she was calculating him at that time. But if Annie is not a settleer, um, the guy in the rabbit doll service is also suspected. Although he is from the direction of the elevator well, no one stipulates that he cannot turn around halfway. In addition, Malu also thought of a possibility that this might make him look slightly changeable. Forget it, I think it is useless, let''s confirm it in person. Malu intends to repeat the previous process again, but unfortunately this time I turned over the car. Although the order of the guy who wearing a rabbit doll has been familiar with, but Malu is not a machine, and his own play will fluctuate. This time, he sent himself away. It''s okay, come again! But perhaps because the last failure made his mood also affected, and two times, Malu played GG when facing the rabbit. The third time was difficult to pass the level, because I did not go to the elevator well halfway, the timeline was not right, and was killed by the assassin who was lurking in secret. Although Ma Lu had no punishment in this plane because of the golden fingers, he gave three of them in one breath, and it was still very explosive. Therefore, after the fourth time, Ma Lu did not rush to try it, but took a few minutes to make a meditation and calmed down. Finally, I finally recovered the rhythm again, passing the passage all the way, and came to the emergency ladder in a shock. He carefully avoided the strange thunder, and was taken away by a bullet. Malu silently wrote down the hiding point of the attacking attacker and came back decisively. Stepping up the fish fork gun aim at the place, wait for the man to find out, and take the trigger first. Malu saw his head. Although he was not allowed to be accurate, the fish fork accidentally shot the man''s gun''s arm and let the submachine gun in his hand fall to the ground. Malu immediately adjusted the gravity shoes to the third gear of the adsorption mode, sucked firmly on the ground, and then pulled the rope with a fish fork gun, and wanted to drag the man out of the electric box. However, at this time, the accident appeared again. From the room on the side, they rushed out of the two, one of them raised a strange pistol in his hand. A red line appeared on the right leg of Malu. As he pulled the trigger, the next moment, Malu saw the leg from the body wearing gravity shoes and fell off his body. He also fell to the ground, and the two came to him, one of them laughed. "Another one, the kid''s equipment is good, and there are good goods like gravity shoes and flame jets. Unfortunately, there is only one gravity shoes." There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! The companion next to him was also very happy, "The fish fork gun belongs to me, and I just miss the remote weapon." The injured person scolded, "Fuck, when do you plan to talk, quickly help me pull out the fish fork, and give me a needle healing." "Don''t scream, here, the price of the healing needle must be deducted from your final division." The bald head pointed at Malu while talking about the strange pistol. This time the red line appeared in the back of Malu. As he deducted the trigger again, Ma Lu''s vision also fell into darkness. The look of Malu again is a bit ugly. Not only because he had just died, but he also confirmed the worst conjecture he had seen and heard. The thunder was not arranged by Annie and the rabbit. There were three people on the opposite side, forming a small gang to block the only way to leave from the third floor. They did the coming of the killing of the goods, which may also explain why there are so few people on the third floor. The emotions are calculated by the entrance and exit. If Malu has not had a golden finger to be resurrected, he would have to send them courier. And now ... Malu returned to the file six times, but he still failed to take these three people. Even though he remembered the movement of each enemy on the opposite side in advance, because there were too many people, it was a bit beyond his response limit. If he can get a righteous gun, although the power of the fish fork gun is great, it is a sale of a hammer, and he can only shoot. The distance between the flame sprayer was still a bit worse. The highest record of Malu was ordered in one breath, but then he died under the random gun. This group of people not only have sufficient hands, but also the equipment is not bad. It is estimated that there was no less killing to grab equipment. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 717 Join if you cant fight Chapter 717 Malu, who was resurrected again, started searching for the surrounding area and wanted to see if he could pick up the gun. Unfortunately, he didn''t find it after walking around. So he could only retreat and began to start the idea of ??the forklift in the warehouse. The window glass of the forklift is not broken by the [Space Blue Patriot Fish] head hammers for so long. It can be seen that it is a high probability that it can block the bullets. If he can drive a few people to kill a few people, the battle in the back should be a lot easier. However, unfortunately, after the inspection, Ma Lu found that it lacked a battery after the forklift, and it couldn''t start at all. In addition, Malu also tried to seduce the [Space Blue Patriot Fish] to the emergency climbing ladder. It''s just a bit difficult for this work. The speed of [Space Blue Patriotic Fish Fish] is not slow. Malu can kill it before it is a sneak attack on the backplane. However, if you want to lead it to the emergency ladder, the road is too long, and there are too many things to be memorized. As long as you make a little mistake in the middle, you must reopen. In addition, the movement of [Space Blue Patriotic Fish] is also very large, and it is easy to attract the killer hidden in the dark. Is it possible that he was blocked on the third floor? Although this trip has been harvested, the [space blue -patterned horse -faced fish] weighs more than 300 pounds. Now he can find a room, lock the door, and wait for the countdown to finish the countdown. But Malu has never been so easy to satisfy. Since he found that this position is likely to be rich in high -star ingredients, he is unwilling to bring it with a strip [space blue -patterned horse noodle fish] back. Moreover, it is still cooked [Space Blue Patriot Fish], and I don''t know if Pharaoh can still process it. Ma Lu was thinking, and walked in the direction of emergency ladder. He skipped the strange leader, and set up the flame sprayer to make the man behind the box into BBQ. The other hand was holding a fish fork gun, and the two in the room were just showing their heads, and one of them was shot by his chest. Moreover, he was lucky this time. The shot was the one who took the gun. The remaining man wielded a weapon like a light sword and rushed up, and Malu pointed the flame jet at him. But at this time, the two people who ambushed at the previous layer also leaned out. Seeing the scene happened below, they raised their guns and fired at Malu. At the same time, the Malu bombs pressed the switch of the flame jet, and it took one before dying. And this is almost his limit, it is difficult to make breakthroughs in a short time. After this death, Ma Lu decided to change his mind. Since he could not do the five groups opposite, you might as well join them. The so -called joining does not mean to join the group, because the five people on the opposite side seem to be the first group. They know each other and do not easily accept outsiders who are unknown. The most important thing is that they are enough to keep the emergency ladder. One more person will divide one more, resulting in a reduction in everyone''s income. So you don''t have to think about it, you can''t accept Malu''s sincerity. But Malu can follow them and go to foreign aid. There are not too many people, because Malu can deal with three people himself, there are two left, as long as the allies can solve it, they can pass the level. But this ally is not easy to choose. In addition to the people who robbed the ladder on the emergency ladder, Ma Lu had only encountered three living people on this layer, the original owner of the gravity shoes who had died in 5 minutes and 22 seconds. And the guy who was killed in a rabbit doll, as well as Annie. The first thing Malu was excluded was the original owner of the gravity shoes, because he had been stared at the mysterious killer who had been lurking in the dark when he passed the door. Malu couldn''t save him. Rabbit and Annie, Malu hesitated. Annie''s advantage is that it can be communicated and obedient, but you don''t know which says she is the truth, and I don''t know when she will stab you back. Of course, this is not a problem for Malu. He can be resurrected. After being stabbed, he will return to the file. What really made Ma Lu''s doubt was Annie''s combat effectiveness. As a scammer and arson, she was not much stronger than ordinary people. In addition to being died of her yin, Malu did not lose her hands after she was died, which could not help but doubt him that Annie could deal with the remaining two enemies. Another important point is that Malu''s main use of the three kills is the flame jet, and if Annie did not die, he would not have a flame jet. Therefore, Malu still tends to kill Annie, pick up her equipment, and cooperate with the rabbit people. But the rabbit also has his problems. His biggest problem lies in his brain. Annie said he has been alone in prison. There is no friend, which is not without reason. He is a veritable fortune. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Normal people must not put music before they do, and Malu has not forgotten. There is also a mysterious killer hidden in the dark. It happens that the symptomatic treatment of rabbits like to listen to songs like to play odor. And compared to Annie, his communication is the worst. Malu is not even sure if this guy can communicate. The two met for the first time. He asked the rabbit to ask for help. Considering that the space station is now full of poor prisoners, Ma Lu is not so angry about him. In addition, he has killed him twenty times before and after, and the previous fire was almost eliminated. Well, no matter what, try to communicate first. With the change of Malaysia, a new round of war began again. The premise of communicating with the rabbit is to make him obedient first, and if you want to do this, you have to catch him first. This is more difficult than killing him. In the early days, there was only one crowbar on Ma Lu''s equipment, and the dolls of the rabbit itself also had certain defense power, especially when facing the blow of the blunt device, the anti -dizziness effect was particularly good. Fortunately, the previous recovery was also available. After paying the price of six deaths, Ma Lu finally successfully captured the rabbit. But the next communication session was unsurprising again. Due to Ma Lu''s lip, no matter how much he analyzes the pros and cons, the time of the needle, and even threatening him with death, the rabbit has no response. And once Malu wants to let him go, he will immediately do it, making Ma Lu suspect that this guy is not a living person at all, but a robot controlled by AI. Until he had a clever movement, he opened the rabbit''s waist and listened to him, took away the tape inside, and then talked about cooperation with the latter. The rabbit finally responded. Ma Lu and him agreed to solve the group near the emergency ladder, and returned the tape to him after the incident. The rabbit nodded when he heard the words, and stretched out his little thumb. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 718 Open the third floor Chapter 718 Open the third floor Malu was a little surprised, and he stretched out his little finger and pulled down with the fluffy little thumb. After that, he tried to let go of the rabbit''s arms and carefully alert, but the latter did not immediately attack him as soon as he recovered. Just standing quietly, looking at the horse land with two buttons. Ma Lu thought about it, and returned the chainsaw he captured from him again. As for the fish fork gun, he was still in his own hands. The rabbit people took the chainsaw and still had nothing to do. Ma Lu was relieved. He didn''t know if the rabbit would abide by the agreement between the two, but this was at least a good start. Then Malu first picked up [Gravity Shoes] as planned, and then killed Annie. After getting the flame injection, he simply returned the fish fork gun to the rabbit. Ma Lu also wanted to understand that the so -called suspect is not used. If he is doubtful, he needs to cooperate with the rabbit to kill the person who guards the emergency ladder, and he cannot limit the rabbit''s combat power. Anyway, if the rabbit really reflects the water, he will re -open, and it is not appropriate to reopen this matter. Take back the rabbit people who equipped the equipment and raised the fish fork gun in their hands, and simply checked it. After confirming that there was no problem, they accepted it again. After that, they walked towards the emergency ladder, but was called by Ma Lu. "Hey, wait, I have to go to a place again." He did not forget the space blue -patterned horse noodle fish in the warehouse, but this time the two came behind the space blue -patterned horse noodle fish, Malu was intending to let it taste the power of the flame, but the rabbit held it and held the launch. The hand of the device. The latter shook his head at him, and then raised the fish fork gun in his hand. Before the attack was launched, the Rabbit subconsciously pressed the playback key to listening, but there was no music sounded. He remembered that the tape had been confiscated by the man beside him, so he shook his head and switched to the shelf with a chainsaw. When the blue -striped horse -faced fish he heard the movement, he turned his head a little puzzled. Almost at the same time, the rabbits were pulled out of the trigger, the fish fork was shot out, and the jaw of the blue -patterned fish noodle fish was pierced! The magical thing happened. The space blue -patterned horse -faced fish body that originally intended to charge the hammer suddenly stiffened, and the rabbit had rushed up. He jumped into the head of the blue -grained horse -faced fish, riding on it, and cutting down with a chainsaw. Space blue -patterned horse -faced fish twisted the body, but only struggled a few times and soon stopped moving. Master! Malu was surprised that from the rabbit people to attack the blue -patterned fish on the space, and to the space blue -grained horse -faced fish, it passed for a total of seven seconds. You must know that even if you have returned to the Malu many times, you are familiar with the attack method of the blue -grained horse -faced fish on the space, but you can''t do this kind of killing speed. And the most important thing is that the space blue -patterned horse noodle fish killed by the rabbit is kept intact, and there is no trace left after burning by the flame jet. This also made Malu''s eye -catching look at him. Then Ma Lu took out the chef knife and divided the space blue -patterned horse -faced fish into two, collecting half of the income collection bags, and then pointed to the other half to humane rabbit. "The clues I provided, the hand you move, the two of us are half a point, you have no opinion." The rabbit nodded, and then pointed to the collection bag of Malu. "Do you want to put me here first?" The rabbit nodded again. "Also, then I will take it for you first. I will return it to you until the fourth layer." Malu said. Although the harvest is less than half, but the appearance has improved, it is really necessary to count, and Malu has not suffered. He just witnessed the whole process of the rabbit''s killing of space blue -patterned horse noodle fish. If it is enough to be shameless, he can return to a person to touch it. But there is no need. Compared to half of the space blue -patterned horse noodle fish, Malu is more curious about the rabbit itself. According to Annie, this guy has participated in a lot of fishing, and he also has a lot of experience in the fish of this plane. Coupled with the current cooperation between the two sides, the two sides are more smooth than expected. Maybe the children can turn the wild team into a fixed team in the future. Of course, the premise is that they have to solve the group of guys who block the door first. The preparations in the early stage were almost done, and Malu did not delay, and went straight to the emergency ladder. Before he started, he told the rabbit in advance the position of the five people and agreed to have a combat plan. Malu left the two enemies above the ladder to the rabbit, and he himself was responsible for solving the other three. The two launched an offense, but for the first time, they were not skilled enough. Ma Luang just baked the person behind the electric box, and the rabbit rushed towards the ladder. At this time, the two hidden in the house also showed their heads, and they were very close to the rabbit. As a result, Malu was hesitant, because if he shot now, the flames are likely to reach the rabbit, and the latter''s fluff can be flammable. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! And this hesitant, the attack on the opposite side has launched a red line on the neck of Ma Lu, and the next moment his head is separated from his body. The rabbit people also had to adjust the fish fork gun, first solve the guy who took the light sword around him. His position was very clever. A fish fork hit the two. Unfortunately, the next moment was hit by the bullet flying above his head. Seeing here, Ma Lu fell into darkness. After returning to the file again, he repeated the previous process, and re -killed the rabbit before the emergency climbing. This time, the Malu told the rabbit to rush later, but successfully killed the three, but because the rabbit was slowed down. As a result, one of the two people on the crawling ladder survived, the rabbit people unfortunately bounced, and then Ma Lu rushed up with the flame jet and reported revenge for the rabbit. Looking at the ladder near him, Ma Lu hesitated. It stands to reason that he can now leave the third floor, but he looked down at the bodies of the rabbit on the ground, and Ma Lu sighed again. Although this dead rabbit had killed him a lot in a few games before, it was quite creditable after the alliance. At least speaking, and before, he also revealed excellent fishing skills. Ma Lu still tended to keep his life. After some fierce ideological struggle, Ma Lu took the initiative to step on the strange leader and returned herself back 35 minutes ago. Combined with the previous two failures, Ma Lu thought of a way to make the rabbit switch to the ceiling. This will not be accidentally injured by the flame injection nor the opportunity to miss because of the late departure. It turns out that this decision is very wise. Although the rabbit people still hit, they were scratched by bullets in their arms. Finally won! Ma Lu looked at the corpse of the ground, showing his face, not only because he successfully opened up the road to other layers, but also received a large number of powerful equipment because of his success. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 719 Green light Chapter 719 Malu first picked up the small pistol that could emit red light. In the previous several times, he did not die in this stuff. The part of the red light will be separated from his body the next moment, just like cutting from some invisible force, so Malu named it [cutting gun]. In addition to the [cutting gun], Ma Lu also saw [Light Sword], and the chainsaw was also lacking a melee weapon for the rabbit. Although he is not a Jedi warrior, fortunately, the [Light Sword] of this plane can be used. And the power is very strong, Ma Lu tried to cut a contract door with [Light Sword]. Although it took a long time, it took four or five minutes, but it was finally successful. However, there are six grid energy on the handle below [Light Sword]. Only five grids are left after cutting, and the energy consumption is huge. In addition, Ma Lu also picked up a submachine gun for later use. As for the rabbit, he picked up an electric stick, looked at it, hung around his waist, and then picked up two flash bombs and a alloy dagger that could inject venom. Malu originally wanted to find a few more protective gear, but unfortunately, the only bulletproof vest was baked by the flame of the flame injection, and it could not be used again. Ma Lu later searched nearby, a little strange, "How about the fishing? Why didn''t you see fishing?" This group of people blocked here, apparently to start with others, take the advantage of fishermen, and in addition to equipment, they should also grab a lot of fishing. However, Ma Lu only found the equipment, and did not see the fishing. It was impossible for them to have a collection bag on their bodies. The rabbit man took two steps and came to the bald head in front of the burning corpse. He held him with a burnt leg and shook him a few times. The next moment, several colorful marbles were shaken out of his body. The rabbit people divided these marbles into two, pushed half of them to Malu, and pointed to the collection bag of Malu. "Do you want to say, did the fishing be replaced by these marbles?" Ma Lu asked. The rabbit nodded. "Can you change it back?" The rabbit shook his head. Ma Lu was a little disappointed. He originally thought that after killing this group of robbers, he could harvest a batch of rare ingredients, but now this wish has fallen. He was still a little unwilling, and asked, "Then do you know who they sell those catastrophe to?" The rabbit nodded again. The path to the third floor has been opened, and Ma Lu returned the tape disk to him from him according to the agreement, and then said again, "Can you take me over? I can use this to pay for it." Said Malu and took out a gray panther again. The rabbit shook his head first, nodded, and then compared with a 5. Malu tried to guess what he meant, "You want 5? This is too much, you give me four." The rabbit shook his head and pointed at the top of his finger. This time Ma Lu understood, "You said the guy who acquired the acquired is on the fifth floor." The rabbit nodded, and stretched his fingers to point Ma Lu, and compared his own gesture with himself. "Where are you going, let''s continue to join forces?" The first time the two sides cooperated were very happy, and with this foundation, the next renewal was logical. Following the ladder to the fourth floor, Ma Lu noticed that there was light shot in the room on the other side of the corridor. The light is different from the light bar on the head, green, and flashed. Is anyone? Malu immediately took a look at the [cutting gun] pointed in that direction. Although he could return to the file after death, he had died 26 times, and he finally left the third floor. He really didn''t want to go back and reopen. Malu also made a gesture on the rabbit man, but the latter was indifferent. I have to go down the Malu to lower the sound and say to him, "Do you see the green light in the room in front of the house?" As a result, the rabbit shook his head this time. Malu stunned, "What do you mean, can you not see it, so obvious green light." The rabbit was still indifferent, but he agreed to go there with Ma Lu to take a look. The two were close to the room. The rabbit first lost a flash of shot, and the two of them rushed in after a dazzling strong light. However, there was no enemy in it. Looking at the empty room, the rabbit scratched his ears, and then turned his head, but saw Ma Lu staring at the wall on the opposite side, showing ecstasy on his face. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Malu saw three large characters on the wall -the archive point, and the previously flickering green light was also emitted by these three words. No wonder the rabbits with him can''t see it. But this is undoubtedly a good news for Malu! Considering the huge danger of this plane, the return function is very important for him, but every time he returns, he must be a little uncomfortable from scratch. Fortunately, if the time is short, if it is now, it has passed for 450 minutes, and then died back to the birth point. The bad mentality is that it is really possible to be atmospheric. However, there is a different archive point. Malu pressed his palm on the wall, and soon the traveler''s bracelet jumped out of the option to archive. Malu chose to complete the archive. And after that, the archive point did not disappear, that is, this archive point can be repeatedly used. This is another good news for Malu, which means that even if he has not found other archive points in the future, he can also come back to save the file from time to time after getting strong equipment or fishing. After saving the file, Ma Lu immediately felt that he was okay again. I didn''t rush to the fifth floor, but instead pulled the rabbit people now on the fourth floor. He here has found two kinds of ingredients, [King Kong Black Express] and [Six Eyes Leopard Sea Sea], 5 stars and 7 stars, respectively. This also allows Malu to further determine that the high -star ingredients in this place are indeed more than other planes. And because there is a veteran of the rabbit people, when they capture these two kinds of fish, they did not pay for their lives, so they all won. Malu''s collection bags are also filled, even if they are divided into half of the rabbits, there are still 500 pounds of gains. Ma Lu immediately returned to the archive point and had another file. However, they still did not see anyone on this floor. In terms of equipment, they only started a flashlight. The donor was a little cute who wanted to attack them after a certain oxygen -making machine. Malu cut his head with a shot with a cutting gun. Malu is heartbroken to the rabbit to know more about other prisoners, but unfortunately the latter is a dumb. You can only use your head to shake your head and add some body language to simply communicate. Once the things are complicated, the two communicate will become chickens and ducks. And this guy is an out -of -the -box single -handed man. Ma Lu is estimated that he doesn''t know much about fishing. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 720 8 star ingredients Chapter 720 On the fifth floor, the atmosphere finally became lively. The remaining survivors are basically gathered in the Central Hall, divided into six or seven waves, and they are in a dry frame. Bullets and swear words were soaring in the air. As soon as Ma Lu had turned his head, he was almost taken away by a armor -piercing bomb. The armor -piercing bomb flew his right ear, hitting a huge robotic arm behind him. The metal -casting robotic arm was hardly penetrated by this armor -piercing bullet, leaving a bowl of big bowl. Seeing this, Ma Lu quickly climbed out of the hall with the rabbit. Although he was only a glimpse, he still saw a lot of things. In addition to the crowd of fierce fighting, the most prominent in the hall is the golden cat statue in the middle. The statue was five meters high, the cat''s eyes were slightly narrowed, his look was solemn, holding his right claw, making a fortune, and holding a goldfish in his arms. Several sides of the melee have already killed their eyes, but strangely, no bullet fell on the golden statue. "What is that?" Ma Lu said curiously. The rabbit pointed out the collection bag in his hand and took out a marble. "Don''t you want to say that it is the person who replaces the catastrophe with marbles?" Ma Lu looked weird. He originally planned to find the acquired guy to change the ingredients back to change the ingredients. It was really unable to convince it. But now it is definitely unreasonable. Fortunately, he has got 500 pounds of high -star ingredients, and he is not too disappointed, but he doesn''t know how to leave here. A mechanical sound suddenly came in his ear when Ma Lu was thinking. "This fishing activity will end after 30 minutes ... Please prepare for fishermen." "This fishing activity will end after 30 minutes ... Please prepare for fishermen." "This time ..." The mechanical sound was played three times in a row, and the people present stopped the movements on their hands involuntarily, and even the sound of gunfire was small. Is this the end? Malu also looked at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist. It passed less than 100 minutes before he came to this position. Although there were a lot of death in front, it was now a good situation. I heard that the fishing ended, and there was a regret. The main reason is that the collection bag is not full. In the final analysis, it is still because he came too late. Most of the fish had been caught away. When it was his turn, he could only pick up the leak. Moreover, there are only two of him and the rabbit, and the team battles in front of him can''t participate. Malu looked at the golden statue of the seat, and was ready to find a safe place for cats to finish fishing. However, he did not expect that the rabbit suddenly patted his shoulder and stretched out three fingers. Malu was a little blank, "What are you doing?" The rabbit pointed at his feet. "Are you going back to the third floor?" Malu was reluctant, "Why go there, the fish there have been caught by us, and we should go to the first and second floors, but it seems that the time is not enough. In addition, I tell you three three. There is also a very powerful killer. "" "". " Ma Lu said suddenly, "Wait for a while, do you want to do that thing?" The rabbit nodded. Malu took a breath, "You are so fat, dare to hit the idea of ??the killing star!" In fact, the mysterious killer''s identity was more or less guessing. That thing is obviously a kind of fish. Although I do nt know why the ingredients scanning function of the traveler''s bracelet has not been swept to it. It may penetrate such thick door panels in an instant, kill him accurately, and only have those space fish that can be done. Speaking of fish, Malu suddenly reacted to the rabbit man who seemed to be a fishing expert. Could it be that he really had any way to deal with the mysterious killer hidden in the dark. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel at ease. Of course, Ma Lu would not think of a lot of fishing. Moreover, the combat effectiveness of that thing was so strong that the star was definitely not low. At first glance, it was high -end goods. Seeing that the melee on the fifth floor was not cheap, he and the rabbit people returned to the third floor again. There was a gear on the way of Ma Lu, and then the two climbed down the emergency climbing ladder and returned to the place where they had been fighting. Ma Lu turned his head to look at the rabbit, "Okay, it''s time to talk about your plan, how do you plan to deal with that guy?" The rabbit people still did not speak, but silently pressed their own portable listening, and the melodious jazz sound rang again the next moment. Ma Lu was shocked, "Can''t you change your hobby? The sound of music will attract ... wait for a while, do you intentionally lead it?" There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! The rabbit nodded. Ma Lu saw that he had a bamboo, and the embarrassment in his heart was alleviated. The rabbit people listen to the next head of the head. He himself borrowed a flame jet from Malu to align the roof. Then he went all the way in the air in the whole, motionless. Not to mention, he now with his puppet clothes like this, it looks like a large plush toy, floating quietly in the corridor. Malu did not have the ability to die in his god, and looked around, and could only shrink his body behind the electric box. This is one of the hiding points of the crowd of the emergency ladder. Malu just squatted for ten minutes in that person, just when he doubted whether the rabbit man was useful, he heard the familiar Ding Ding -dwelling impact sound. It''s like raindrops hitting the glass. The sound came from the ceiling, which was the location of the rabbit to store the pipelines where they listened. Ma Lu was so excited that he knew that the fish had been hooked. He glanced at the direction of the rabbit, but saw that there was still no action in the latter. At this time, something stabbed into the pipe, and the roof above was also worn by it. Ma Lu opened his eyes wide, and looked at the dark shadow on the top of his head. It was a big fish with a body length of more than six meters, with a long body and long body, and the fins on the back were like sails, but the most scary is the kiss in front of the head. With Youyou cold light. No accident, Ma Lu''s previous inexplicable death was pierced by the kiss. At the same time, the traveler''s bracelet finally sounded the prompt sound. -bite! Congratulations to found 8 -star ingredients [supersonic flat fin flagfish], [supersonic flat finish flagfish] illustrated book has been unlocked. Malu was too late to listen to the prompts, and the rabbit people had already moved. Although the kiss of [supersonic flat finfish] was easily pierced to the ceiling, it took some time to pull it out. The rabbit people took this opportunity to lift the flame jet in their hands. But I don''t know why he paused his fingers again when he dragged his trigger, but this was the one who paused, [supersonic flat -fin flagfish] has been unplugged out. After that, it also seemed to notice the toys below, with dozens of less than half a meter long. It was exactly the same as him, and he rushed to the rabbit together. In a blink of an eye, the latter became a sieve. Nympho Malu rolled his eyes. This dead rabbit vowed before that he promised to deal with these [supersonic flat fin flagfish]. As a result, he turned to kneel on his head. This product didn''t feel good. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 721 Re -inventory Chapter 721 Ma Lu returned to the archive point, and he had to go to the rabbit who had to go to the emergency ladder. "Wait, I feel cautious. Before we are cautious, we should still have the next action plan first." The rabbit stopped, tilted, and looked a little confused. It is probably that he said that when he was fishing before, the two sides cooperated very well. Malu had no experience in this area, and there was no need to discuss it. Malu guessed what he was thinking, and knew that he couldn''t show one hand, so he said. "The following things are [supersonic flat fin flagfish] group. They are fast, with sharp mouths, and can pierce the metal wall. Among them, there is a large body. How do you plan to deal with them?" The rabbit man was silent for a long time, pointing to the flame jet on the back of the horse land. "Are they afraid of fire?" The rabbit nodded and made a flame gesture and jogging movement. "Well, do you mean that flames can reduce their speed?" The rabbit nodded again. Ma Lu probably understood the plan of this guy. In terms of strategy, there was indeed no problem, but I do nt know why the movement was slowly shot, causing him to be stabbed into a sieve, and then Ma Lu could only commit suicide. Could it be just an accident just now? Malu decided to believe him again, after all, the rabbit man did not behave very professional before. To make up the mind, the two returned to the third floor again. Then ... this dead rabbit drops the chain at a critical moment. When the shooting is not shot, the two are once again pushed by the flagfish. In the 24th resurrection, Malu closed the door directly. He didn''t find out what the dead rabbit was, and he didn''t plan to get out of this room. Obviously this guy was very old, and he hadn''t made any errors. Why did you make mistakes twice in a row at the end? This is unreasonable. Everyone did not stand that kind of FLAG who returned to my hometown after doing this. Malu looked up and down the rabbit, and the latter stood in place, which seemed a little impatient. Until Malu''s eyes swept through his waist, he suddenly thought of something, and his heart shook suddenly. This mixed thing suddenly hesitated. Is it worried that the flame would ordered his beloved portable and tape? When the two people met for the first time, the oil and salt did not go in, no matter what he said, he had to kill him, so that Ma Lu once suspected that the opposite side could not communicate at all. Until he pulled his tape, the dead rabbit was suddenly honest. Not only could he understand his words, he became clear with his eyes, for fear that the tape would be destroyed by him. Is this dead rabbit really because of the tape, causing them to die? Intersection Malu didn''t guess anymore, and decided to ask the parties directly. "Are you going to seduce those [supersonic flat fins flagfish] with your portable listening?" The rabbit nodded, and it seemed that his professional fishing method was guessed by Malu in advance. Malu then asked, "Then you plan to put the portable pipes on the top of the building. Those pipes are very thin and arc -shaped. , You can also protect you hidden in the back. " The rabbit nodded again, and became more surprised. It did not expect that Ma Lian could guess such small details. "Well, and you hold the flame jet hiding under the dead, wait for those [supersonic flat fin flagfish] to appear, you will burn it on a heavy fire. According to your previous statement, the flame can reduce [supersonic speed speed speed The speed of flat fin flagfish], then we can kill them. The rabbit people were even more amazing. It seemed that their plans would be guessed by the whole. And Malu finally asked the most critical place, "But if the flames may destroy your portable listening with the tape inside, do you still get your hand?" The rabbit was silent. Although he did not answer, Malu had got the answer. Go up and hold his two ears, "Damn, just for a tape, do you have to kill both of us!" The rabbit people were not used to some people, and immediately made a black tiger''s heart, and in the chest of Malaysia, the two then twisted together. After 3 minutes, Ma Luxian released the rabbit''s ears, and the latter stopped. Both were panting. The power of the rabbit people and the fighting skills were even better. The advantage of Malu was that they fought more with the dead rabbit opposite, and they were almost familiar with the watches. As soon as he raised his hand, Ma Lu knew what he was going to rub, so in the end they didn''t take any cheap, and his body was still painful. But at least Malu''s mood was a bit better, while holding his teeth, he took the air -conditioned rabbit to humane. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "Since you can''t bear to listen and tapes with you, then change the way, change the way to attract those [supersonic flat fins flagfish]." The rabbit did not refuse, and the two searched the fourth floor again, but they couldn''t find anything to make a sound. In the end, Malu Ling moved, cut a little steel wire, tied some irregular metal blocks with them, and then tied the other end of the wire wire in front of a three -layer fan. Make a simple version of the wind chime. Later, Ma Lu found the empty room hidden in it, while the rabbit people continued to die in the air. Soon, the supersonic flat -fin flagfish group was attracted by the impact of metal blocks, and they launched an attack on those metal blocks and steel wire ropes. This time, the rabbit did not miss the opportunity again. He made a decisive shot. The muzzle of the flame spitter sprayed a huge flame, sweeping all those supersonic flat fin flagfish. At the same time, the rabbit people also retreated, almost half a second after he left, a sharp long kiss pierced the ground under his feet! The supersonic flat -fin flagfish group counterattack is fast and urgent, especially the largest one of them rushed towards the rabbit man in the first time. At least now their movements can be captured by people. Malu was not hesitant, and immediately raised the cutting gun. The largest supersonic flat -finish finfish was a shot. The cutting gun was very restrained to this slender fish. If you are lucky, you can cut off them directly. However, the body of the supersonic speed -flat finfish is not as small as that level, but this shot also cuts one -third of its body and let it splash blood. As for those small supersonic flat fins, the motion of the flames is even slower in the flame, and it has just dropped their heads. It seems that the rabbit people have previously said that the flames will indeed reduce the speed of these supersonic flat fin flagfish. Malu cleared the magazine of the cutting gun, and the other hand also copied the submachine gun, and the double gun fired. Under his scan, the fish all turned his belly, and the large fish with a body length of more than 6 meters had been completely cut, and the intestines were flowing out. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 722 End Chapter 722 End With the cooperation of the Malu and Rabbit, the supersonic flat -fin flagfish group was eventually wiped out. And the magical thing is that they have been roasted by the flame for so long. Unlike other fish before, except for the fish skin slightly infrared, there are no traces on their bodies. When checking, Ma Lu was also surprised that he didn''t know how to cook this thing so much, but this is the problem that Pharaoh wants to consider. The Malu directly divided the ultrasonic flat -fin flagfish group with the rabbit. Malu entered 400 pounds of 8 stars and 8 star ingredients, and it was less than 100 pounds. At this time, I couldn''t find other ingredients, but it didn''t matter. Malu took out the marbles that had been divided into before, and used a red marble, a blue marble, and a gray marbles. Here is 100 catties of supersonic flat -fin flags. This time, the collection bag was completely filled. Ma Lunxin looked at the traveler''s bracelet with satisfaction, and the fishing was about to end in less than ten minutes, but it was more than two hours before he came to this position. Time is still early, and Malu does not intend to rest so early. After all, this is the first time he has come to this plane. It can be used to understand the local customs and customs, especially fishing activities. Although he had just participated in a round of fishing, many things were still confused. The only two who had communicated, one was a liar and the other was dumb. There are still many questions about Malu to ask, and at this time, the familiar mechanical sound came from his ear. "This fishing activity will end 10 minutes ... Please prepare for the fishermen and go to the top floor within the remaining time. By then, the fish cage 1-4 will open and enter the near vacuum environment." "This fishing activity will end 10 minutes ... Please prepare for the fishermen and go to the top floor within the remaining time. By then, the fish cage 1-4 will open and enter the near vacuum environment." "This time ..." As before, the broadcast was repeated three times to ensure that everyone can receive it. The rabbit turned around immediately and walked towards the emergency ladder with fishing. Malu followed up, but he pulled the rabbit to the archive point in the middle of the way. The two returned to the fifth layer at the time of counting the countdown. The people here are more than before they leave. I guess they have heard it after the broadcast. There are nearly 30 people who have been here before. Essence When the Malu and Rabbit appeared, they attracted the attention of many people. Even more accurate is that the rabbit has attracted a lot of attention, because he tied this catastrophe and dragged behind him with a rope. Seeing those fishing, many people''s eyes became red, and one of the women also exclaimed. "It is the supersonic speed -flat fin flagfish, he actually caught the supersonic speed -flat fin flagfish!" Seeing the greedy gaze that came on the face, Ma Lu had already pressed on the cutting gun. If so many people go together, he and the rabbit people must not be able to fight, but how can he pull a few backs before his death, and Malu can still return to the file. However, the rabbit people''s fishing may not be able to keep it. However, the magical thing happened at the moment, and those people actually restrained the greed in their hearts and did not do it. Malu was surprised, but he was happy about such a thing, and then the rabbit walked to the statue of the golden cat. His feet kicked the ground, jumped to the air, stretched out the fluffy palm, and completed the palm with the cat''s right paw. The next moment Ma Lu heard the friction of the gear, and the cat''s mouth slowly opened. The rabbit people threw all the caching into the deep and dark cat''s mouth. After a while, the cat''s mouth closed again, and the goldfish, who was hugged in her arms soon after it, opened her mouth. I spit out 4 marbles of different colors. The rabbits grabbed those marbles in their hands and returned to the ground again. Malu is also the first time that I have seen the entire process of catching the transaction. The Malu and Rabbit people are the latest, and the catch of others is almost changed. As the last tens of seconds finished, the emergency climbing entrance rose with an iron door, closed there, and then the mechanical sound sounded again. "This fishing activity has ended, and the cat claws of the prison ship will arrive in the fish cage ... Please fishermen immediately put down the weapons in their hands. "For your personal safety, please do not make any violence on the prison guards in the next time, otherwise you will be killed on the spot." There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! The sound of its words was not falling, and some people had seen a pink -like space spacecraft flying here through the porthole. Everyone heard that they left the weapons in their hands. Ma Lu glanced at the left and right, and threw away the cutting gun, flame jet, submachine gun, light sword ... He even threw the chef knife. Anyway He can call back where the knife is. After another two minutes, the cat''s claw spacecraft stayed above the space station. With a vibration, the spacecraft and the space station completed the docking. The ceiling on the head opened, a team of all armed, and the soldiers holding the energy rifle jumped down from the top. Their armor was sprayed out of the air, allowing them to change their directions at will in the air. The head of the power is a man with 043 numbers printed on the power armor. He looked around and saw that no one in the hall carried a weapon. Then he took off the helmet and revealed a satisfactory smile, but soon the smile disappeared, and the smile disappeared. It is replaced by disappointment. "There are quite a lot of people this time." As soon as his words fell, there was a moaning sound in the hall, and the prison guard of the 043 number looked at the direction of the moaning sound. I saw a person who broke a hand in the corner. The front end of his robotic arm was empty, leaving only the naked line head. In addition, he still hit several shots on his body. The situation looked very bad. The mind was a bit unobstructed, and he didn''t know what he was muttering in his mouth. A woman who looked like a doctor walked off the spacecraft like a doctor, and wanted to check his situation. However, without waiting for her to walk, the energy bomb had hit the unlucky worm and lost half of his head. "Dr. Irene, there is no need to waste the medicine, the guy is not saved." The female doctor named Ailin said, "Captain Jose, I can put him in the treatment cabin first and bring it back to prison for treatment." "I know that guy, in order to participate in this fishing activity, he spent all the savings on hand and could not afford the cost of the treatment cabin." He Sa said lightly. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 723 No. 444 prison Chapter 723 Prison No. 444 Whether it was a all -armed prison guard or a crowd of prisoners, they turned a blind eye about the scene of the grass that had just become the livelihood, and it seemed that it was not strange to see it. Although the prisoners'' eyes were not good, no one was in the early death of the deceased. He Sai was very satisfied with this, ignoring the anger on the female doctor''s face, and then said. "Very good, it seems that everyone''s gains are good. Given that there are newcomers who participated in fishing activities for the first time, I emphasize it again. You should not hide any weapons on your body, otherwise don''t blame me and me. People don''t talk about it. " After waiting for another half a minute, when He Sai said, when no one moved, he laughed again, "In this case, let''s start. After checking it early, everyone can go home earlier." The prison guards behind him were divided into three groups, holding special instruments, responsible for inspecting prisoners. In addition, there is a armed team of about 12 people who continue to be alert to hold a gun. The prisoners consciously lined up into three teams and stepped forward in turn. Ma Lu saw the woman entangled in the front of the team on the front of the team, and the woman was swept through the whole body by a prison guard with a metal detector like a teasing cat stick. Bundle. The woman giggled. "Not carrying a fatal weapon." The prison police swept the screen of the probe, and they still said with some meaning. Subsequently, another prison guard scanned the woman''s iris, "Teng vine girl, from the number 4133 cosmic plane, 314 years of sentence, you can get on the boat." The vine girl dedicated a kiss to the prison guard who checked her body and twisted her waist and boarded the spacecraft. Followed by a man with two faces on his head. From his front, he and ordinary people were generally the same, but there was another face on his back. The two faces can be opened at the same time, and they can also communicate with each other. It also makes his vision blind area smaller than the average person, and it is difficult to be attacked, but in order to grab the control of the body, the two faces occasionally quarrel. "Double -sided people, from the number 41770 cosmic plane, the sentence period is 533 years, okay, you can also board the ship." The prison guards were cold after inspection. Ma Lu knew that his troubles were coming. He was different from others. He was not a real prisoner. He suddenly passed here by insect eggs. Ma Lu didn''t know how the prison guards would treat the smugglers. At the end of the team, he thought about how to cope with the next inquiry. The inspection was fast, and those prison guards were obviously not doing this on the first day. Thirty people, three teams, took less than 5 minutes to check the end. Among them, there were really people who hid their weapons. Although they were just a laser knife, the two prison guards responsible for the inspection did not hesitate to raise their guns directly and smashed the guy to the ground. Later, He Sa walked over and stepped on the man''s chest with one foot. Without a word, raised his energy rifle in his hand and pulled the trigger. The next second, the prisoner of the private weapon exploded like watermelon. "I said, don''t hide weapons, why are there always someone who is lucky every time." He Sai sighed. "But right, if you follow the rules and learn to listen, you will not come to me, but I still strongly recommend you not to violate the regulations in the prison No. 444." After Ho Sa said, the prison guard also found the end of the team. The teasing cat stick detector showed that Malu did not carry a fatal weapon. However, the prison guards who were responsible for the iris test beyond the test twice, and frowned with the results displayed on the screen. "What''s wrong?" He Sai came over. "No files were found in the prison''s archives." The prison guard said truthfully. He Sa took the detector in the hands of the prison guard and aimed at Ma Lu''s iris himself in person. He was about to insert the detector into Ma Lu''s eyes, but he was still found no one. The female doctor Elin said, "Since there is no him in the archive library, he is the legal citizen of the Grand Alliance. The prison should send a spacecraft to send him back to his plane." Heye looked at Malu with a review of his reviews. Ma Lu was about to explain, but Hesse suddenly smashed his belly with a punch. Malu was caught off guard. He was beaten by his punch, and suddenly bowed like a shrimp. He was sweaty and sweaty on his forehead. "There is never a legal citizen in the fish cage. I think he is very suspicious. It must be a very cunning criminal. He wiped his own file from the prison file through some special means. "But I want to conceal the sky with this trick, leaving from my front of me, don''t think about it." He Sa said slowly. "There is no file, just record another one in." The female doctor Ailin was shocked. "Captain Jose, you can''t do this, you can''t just treat a ordinary large league citizen as a heavy prisoner and be held in the prison No. 444!" As she said, she wanted to step forward to help Malu, but Hesse watched the prison guard behind her. The two prison guards immediately stopped Ailin''s way. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Ailin angrily, "Captain Jose, you are illegal, and I will report to the Citizen Right Protection Bureau that you abuse your powers." He Sai didn''t panic at all, and laughed, "The Citizen Rights Protection Bureau, I have a deal with them. When the bureaucrats have been held, they will be sent as soon as three months after the study. Come to investigate. "And do you know how many complaints about prison 444 each year?" "How many?" Elin asked. "Starting more than two or three hundred, you want to report it, I can do it now," He Sai said, "Otherwise, maybe when it is?" Elin trembled, and he couldn''t say a word of breath. Instead, Malu had stood up from the ground at this time. "It doesn''t matter, Dr. Ailin, I can ... you can stay in prison." He Sai originally planned to see Ma Lu''s anger and desperate screaming, but he did not expect that the latter came out like this, which made him a little surprised, but soon a meaningful smile appeared on his face. "interesting." Erin was stunned. She couldn''t expect any normal people would be willing to take the initiative to claim the prisoner''s identity, and it was No. 444 prison. The most bad criminals in the entire league were held. The female doctor still wanted to persuade, but Jese didn''t give her this opportunity, and said directly, "Okay, everyone has checked, bringing this little cute, we are going home." Malu was put on the Cat Claw by two prison guards. Soon, the cabin door of the spacecraft closed again and flew towards the 444 prison. Malu looked behind the portless, and finally saw what the so -called fish cage looked like. It is rounded as a whole, floating in a meteorite belt like a Pokmon ball, with two round connected interfaces above, and there is a huge gate below. Like the face of a little devil, he was making a strange laughter. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 724 Escape Chapter 724 The spacecraft needs to go through a two -and -a -half -hour range from fish cage to 444 prisons. As soon as Heai and a group of prison guards boarded the bridge, they only left three destruction of the type II machine to guard the order in the cabin. It is said that it is actually transformed by the warehouse. A few rows of seats are temporarily installed, but this chair is also very uncomfortable. Basically, it is a piece of iron plate and a seat belt. Fortunately, there is space here, except for space, except for except When you are accelerating, you don''t usually feel the buttocks. Ma Lu originally wanted to talk to the surrounding prison to talk about this time, and strive to integrate into the warm family of 444 prisons as soon as possible. However, he found a few people in a row, either let him roll or insert the steel pipe into his **** as soon as he spoke. Looking at the Rabbit, the latter has listened to music again with his own portable, and it was very unsuccessful. Several people around him were shouting to kill him. However, before Hesselin, there is a saying that whoever leaves the seat will be directly shot and killed by the robot, so those guys just move their mouths and can''t do it. Malu looked out of the window and turned to enjoy the scenery. At this time, the door of the cabin opened, and the door was Ailin. The female doctor looked a little embarrassed to watch a cabin''s fierce prisoner, but in the end she looked at the robot next to her, and still took the steps and walked towards Malu. Although the prisoners could not get up, they would not be idle on their mouths. The latter lowered his head, speeded up his pace, and came to Malu''s body and said. "Don''t worry, I will find a way to rescue you from here." Malu retracted his eyes out of the window and raised his eyebrows, "Thank you, but I said that I can stay here for a while." "I know that you have to say so because of the fear of Captain Jose," Ailin quickly grabbed Malu''s hand. "I just want to tell you, no matter what happens, don''t give up hope." "..." "I didn''t give up hope." Ma Lundao, "But you are good, I do need some help." "Tell me your name and address, I will immediately take a trusted person to investigate, prove your citizenship, you can apply to the prison director to release you from prison." "But I ... have amnesia." Ma Lu decided to learn Korean dramas, and he was amnesia before explaining. "Ah ..." Ailin was also a little surprised, but she seemed to think of something, and soon her eyes became mercy. "You have been in the fish cage a lot of time before, and those criminals must also attack you. Are your heads injured? Let me see." As she said, she reached out and touched Ma Lu''s head, but she really touched a big bag on the top of the latter''s head. That big bag was the black hand under the dead rabbit when Malu previously fought with the rabbit. But now it has become an evidence that Elin had guessed before, and her eyes became more compassionate. "It doesn''t matter. Many amnesia is temporary. As long as you cultivate well, you will soon remember where you came from." However, when he was cultivated, the female doctor sighed again. "The life of the prison No. 444 will be very hard, especially for a good person like you, I hope you can be psychologically prepared. Here are heavy prisoners who have been sentenced to more than 100 years. The captain''s work method was objected. "But I have to admit that in some ways, his rough way also protects other staff in the prison to a certain extent." Erin looked around and lowered his voice, "Be careful of the people around you, most of them are the permanent murderers." "Then why not kill them directly?" Ma Lundao, "In 100 years, the average person can''t live so long." "Your amnesia looks more serious than I expected. The Grand Alliance has completely abolished the death penalty 600 years ago." Ailin said, "The court can only give the corresponding sentence according to everyone''s crimes. Someone destroyed one of one. The life of the planet, his sentence is even more than 5 trillion years. " "Okay." From the words of a female doctor, Limu got a lot of useful information. He then asked, "Can you tell me more about fishing? I don''t understand a bit." "Simply put, fishing is a torture activity organized by Prison 444," Ailin has a question. "There are a lot of fish living in this space in space, and their economic value is high, so the prison sent prisoners to fish. According to the types and how much types of fish caught, the sentence can be eliminated." "Labor transformation." Malu made a finger and understood in seconds. Isn''t this another form of stepping on the sewing machine? "But why do you need to use a prisoner, I think your weapons and equipment are quite advanced, as well as robots. It''s more convenient to fish directly. " "Because this will affect the meat quality of those fish." Ailin said, "Once large machinery approaches them, the body of these fish will have a chemical reaction in a very short period of time, causing their pH to rise Taste. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "The so -called fish cage is often transformed from an abandoned space station or a spacecraft. It is completely lost and dragged into the meteorite belt, because those fish are often there." "And," Elinton paused, and then said, "There is a bait, it is easier to attract the fish group." "What do you use as a bait?" "Life body, especially the wise life, this is the bait used by prison. Those spacefish can smell the flesh of the wisdom from the distance from a long distance." Malu looked weird, "So ... we are both fishermen and bait?" "That''s right." Ailin said, "Fishing activities are very dangerous, which is why we need to use heavy prisoners for fishing. "Hey, I heard me, you must not participate in fishing activities after you enter the prison." The female doctor''s expression was solemnly. "This time, 107 people participated in the fishing activity, but only 28 people survived in the end. Outsiders, more than two -thirds of people died. " "In order to attract more space fish to enter the fish cage, the prison will not even issue weapons to the prisoner at the beginning. Instead, it will hide the weapons in all parts of the fish cage. Eat. " "Wow, the fleeing mode." Ma Lu said curiously, "Someone successfully reduced the sentence through fishing and left the prison?" "I don''t know, I also came to the 444 prison for less than three months." Ailin said, "I was originally an intern at a public hospital. They said that I had to work here for 6 months to get the graduation certificate. "" " (This chapter is finished) Chapter 725 Area 23 [Happy New Years Eve] Chapter 725 Area 23 [Happy New Year''s Eve] The appearance of the 444 prison is a huge old carton. It uses the same earth yellow color as the old carton, 10 kilometers long, 7 kilometers wide, 5 kilometers high, and floats quietly in space. The cat''s claws landed in the dock above the prison, looking far away, just like a cat''s paw picked the carton shell. In the conversation with Erin, Malu has learned that Juventus, the prison chief of prison No. 444, is an out -of -the -box cat. He has more than 300 cats. This is why there are many surroundings related to cats in prison, and even the spacecraft is the shape of a cat''s claw. And the same, the same as 33, is a vampire. This is the longevity race that can be tied with the werewolf in the diverse universe. Juventus has been in charge of the 444 prison for more than 300 years and is an absolute rulers of the 444 prison. Here, his words are more useful than the law of the Grand Alliance. Shortly after the spacecraft landed, the cabin opened, and a team of prison guards had waited there, and other prisoners were taken away by the prison guards, but Malu was left. After that, he was taken into a small house alone. He first conducted a physical examination and disinfected, and then came in a man wearing glasses to ask his basic situation. Then Malu was taken to a machine similar to the Da Vinci surgery robot. The two guards pressed his head on the machine. Then Malu only felt a pain in the back of the neck. In his cervical spine. "Well, you have been injected into a miniature bomb with positioning function. Unless you participate in fishing activities, as long as you leave the prison range, the chip will automatically explode. By then, your head will ..." Ma Lu raised his head and found that Hesse didn''t know when he had come to him again, and he was looking at him with malicious eyes. "Your crime file has been officially included in the prison No. 444. From now on, you are the prisoners of this prison." "Thank you, I am going to stay here for a while." Ma Luxuo touched his neck, and the wound had scabbed. "You have to stay in a while," He Sai sneered. "Your charges are sneak into prison and incite the rebellion. The sentence is 999 trillion years. You will be imprisoned in this prison until it turns into a pile of withered bones. " "Really, my sentence is actually longer than the guy who destroyed a planet?" He Sa bent down and got into Malu''s ear. "This is a punishment for you. I don''t know why I don''t like you from seeing you at first glance. You treat me, to this prison, and a great prison chief. Lord Juventus lacks deserved respect. I particularly hate you that you don''t care about it. "You should be scared. The two tremors and dizziness are dazzling, but it doesn''t matter. Soon you can''t laugh anymore, I can guarantee you." "But is there really a difference between 999 and 999? "Of course, there is a difference. The prison No. 444 is divided into the supervision area according to the sentence. The detention are the villains in the villain, the **** in the bastard. "If I am yours, I will not close my eyes when I sleep tonight. Of course, it is more likely that you can''t live when you live. A promise, don''t die so fast, otherwise it will be too boring." He Sai patted Ma Lu''s shoulders, "Go, visit your new home." After he said that Malu''s head, he had another shot. When he opened his eyes again, he was dragged by two prison guards and came to a door. There is a number 23 engraved on the door. The prison guard entered the security password on the terminal and submitted an admission application. After about half a minute, the door slowly opened. Two prison guards and more than a dozen destroyers on the side were like a look of the enemy. One of the prison guards pushed Malu''s back, "Go in." "Uh, don''t you take me to recognize my cell?" "There is no fixed cell in District 23, just find the empty room to stay by yourself." He was one. "Go in!" Ma Lu couldn''t ask again when he heard that he could only step into the door and be careful at the same time. However, beyond his expectations, there was no imagination of the kind of gloomy atmosphere in the 23rd district, and it could even be called peace. After Malu entered the door, the prisoners encountered along the way were all clean, meticulous with hair combed, and beard was shaved, and some people even trimmed with eyebrows. White -collar workers working in skyscrapers. After seeing Ma Lu, these people would also report a kind smile and nodded with him enthusiastically. Ma continued to move forward and came to a hall. There were still prisoners around him, and he was shaking his body and singing together, just like the singing class, his expression was solemn. The Malu looked weird in this scene, and the group of prisoners who were singing also noticed him at this time. One of the sixty -year -olds seemed to be kind -eye -catching, and he seemed to be kind -eye -catching. "" " Malu nodded. "They are ..." "Those who are deeply sinful," the old man sighed, "bewildered by the devil, unable to control his body, so he committed a bad deed of evil." There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "Then they are now ..." "Remove the devil in my heart through practice and eliminate the toxins in the soul," the old man stared at the Malu with full of wrinkles, and said softly, "Since you came here, you seem to have done a lot of evil things. Repent to me, the child will feel a lot in my heart. " His pupils exuded a strange glow, which made Malu''s head a bit groggy, and subconsciously said, "I ... really do a lot of bad things." "for example." "I have liked to throw firecrackers in the sewer since I was a child. In fact, as long as there are holes in the community, I have been stuffed with firecrackers. I, I also stabbed the ponytail of the same table and let the principal Cadillac ..." The old man frowned, "Speaking of the point, you haven''t done more serious bad things?" "Yes," Malu Dao, "I still lie in a row." "Oh," the old man''s eyebrows stretched a little, "Who have you cheated, did you come in because of scams?" "No, I came in because of inciting the rebellion." "Inciting the rebellion? How long is your sentence?" "999 trillion years." The old man took a breath. What kind of murderer is this? After being sentenced for so long, it was known that even if a planet was destroyed, it was sentenced to 5 trillion years. (This chapter is finished) Chapter 726 Ayi [Happy New Year] Chapter 726 Ayi [Happy New Year] "Can I drive away the devil in my heart through practice?" Ma Lu asked. "I can''t drive away a little, the devil in your heart is so terrible." The old man shook his head, "Only by breaking himself as soon as possible can he be liberated." "Okay, then I''ll die now." After Ma Lu said that, he called the chef''s knife and was about to stab his chest, but the next moment he stopped the movements in his hand. Seeing this, the old man urged, "Take it, why stop?" "I just thought about it carefully, and the devil in my heart doesn''t seem that scary," said Ma Lu. "How can it not be scary? You have been sentenced to 999 trillion years." "But I didn''t do anything bad," said Ma Lu. "Wait a minute, why should I commit suicide?" The strange light in the old man''s eyes was even better, "Because you are an unforgivable villain, and living alone is a huge harm to the world. Many people are destroyed because of your family. Only death can make you redeem your sins." "So that''s it." Ma Lu raised the chef''s knife again. "Good boy, hurry up, hurry up and start." However, the moment Ma Lu was about to stab, he stopped again, "No, why do I remember that everyone likes me very much? I should be very popular. I am a good person." The old man was anxious, "How could you be a good person? You brought all the swords to prison. There are obviously no weapons here." He didn''t say it was okay, but after saying this, Ma Lu suddenly shuddered and finally remembered why he came here. He was not a prisoner in this prison, he just came to this plane to collect ingredients, and he did not commit any crime. It was all fabricated by the prison guard named Jose. Why did he forget this obvious thing before? Ma Lu looked at the old man opposite and his eyes became unkind. Can this guy hypnosis and mental control? "Why don''t you poke it? It''s time to go on the road." The old man urged again. Ma Lu followed his words, "I was about to poke it, but I was worried that death here would cause you trouble." "No, District 23 is full of serious prisoners, and no one cares even if he dies." The old man replied. "Then I''ll feel relieved." After Ma Lu said that, he stabbed him backhand and inserted it into the old man''s right eye. The latter screamed and widened the remaining eye with an incredible look. "For, why..." Unfortunately, my heart was gone without waiting for him to finish his words. Ma Lu stretched out one foot, trampled his body on the ground, then pulled out the chef''s knife, and wiped the blood on his prison uniform. "Everyone said I am a good person, why don''t you believe it?" As the old man died, the mental control he had exerted on others before was also untied. The prisoners who were still singing poems no longer swayed, and their eyes returned to viciousness. Then, they fought together. "You''re in trouble!" A voice came from behind Ma Lu. He turned around and found that it was a barefoot little girl, looking around the 14th and 15th, holding the exercise book in his hand. "Who are you?" Ma Lu asked, "Why are you here." He hadn''t seen this girl when he first came to the hall. "My name is Xin Shuyi, you can call me Ayi." The girl said, "As for the reason why I am here, it''s the same as you." "Ayi, I always feel that you are taking advantage of me. Are you also a prisoner here? Is there no minor protection law in the Major League?" Ma Lu said as he moved his steps and let two people who were fighting together pass. "Many people died because of me, and I took the initiative to move in." Ayi sighed. She didn''t seem to want to continue the topic and asked again, "What about you, what trouble did you get caught in?" "I didn''t poke any tricks." "You have stabbed it." Ayi said, "The man you killed just now is named Pakash. With the supernatural power guided by one''s own spiritual power, he established the largest gang spiritual sect in Area 23, and the gang members have enough gangs. More than 200 people." "They are all free now, isn''t it good?" Ma Lu said, "No need to be controlled by that old guy anymore." "But it is precisely because of the fact that the 23rd District has received a long-lost peace." Ayi said, "Before Pakash came, many people died here every day, and many of them had already been There is a grudge, and when Pakash dies, they will fight again, and... " While the two were talking, some prisoners had already been twisted by someone''s neck, and some rushed towards Ayi. However, the latter was calm in the face of danger. Seeing that the man was about to rush to her, she suddenly disappeared and then appeared directly at the other end of the room. Ship? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Ma Lu was stunned. No wonder she was a little girl who still had the heart to do her homework in District 23. Ma Lu was quite confident in himself after hearing Ailin''s introduction to the fishing rules. He felt that he was stable. After all, compared to other participants, he could be resurrected infinitely, but now it seems that he has his golden fingers. People also have plug-ins from others. Is this prison No. 444 or Arkham Asylum? Everyone has versatile talents, right? Seeing that the man could not catch Ayi, he turned around and launched an attack on Ma Lu. Ma Lu ran without hesitation. "Here!" Ayi was very familiar with District 23 and led the way in front. However, after running for a while, Ma Lu suddenly rushed in the opposite direction. "Hey, there is a dead end over there." Ayi shouted behind him, but Ma Lu ran faster when he heard this. When he ran to the end of the corridor, there was indeed no road there, only a wall, and the prisoner behind him was not in a hurry at this time, and he pushed up with a grim smile. However, to his surprise, the boy in desperate situation in front of him not only did not fear, but instead showed a relieved expression. Ma Lu reached out and clicked on the save file on the wall. The reason why he doesn''t want to fight with others is because he has never found a new save point. If he dies, he has to go back to four hours to read the file. He really didn''t want to take the spaceship for another two and a half hours, and was beaten by Jose. When he ran away just now, he caught a glimpse of the familiar green light and turned around immediately. After completing the save, Ma Lu breathed a sigh of relief, turned around again, and hooked his finger at the man. "I like fighting, right? Come on, let''s have a good fight today." After paying 3 more deaths, Ma Lu successfully stabbed the chef''s knife into the man''s chest, resulting in his life. Ayi, who was standing beside her, was very surprised, "Aren''t you good at fighting? Why do you run away?" "I''m worried that I''ll attract other people when fighting there. After all, I''m only one person." Ma Lu casually made an excuse, put away the chef''s knife and asked, "You just said what else is there." (End of this chapter) Chapter 727 Sign up Chapter 727 Registration Ayi said, "In addition to the spiritual sect, there are also the Black Dog Gang and the Polkana family in District 23. Usually these three forces check and balance each other, and no one dares to fight. But now that Pacash is dead, who can annex his The person can dominate the 23rd zone immediately, and the loser''s outcome will not be much better than Pakash. "The Black Dog Gang and the Polcana family will definitely take action. In the next few days, District 23 will soon usher in a **** storm." "oh." "So, is your reaction just?" "How should I react?" Ma Lu asked back. "If you kill Pakash, you won''t feel that you can stay out of it, right?" Ayi pointed to the corpse at her feet. "Although this guy wants to kill you, someone will thank you for taking them out of Pakash''s spirit. Saved from control. "It won''t be long before the Black Dog Gang and the Polcana family will come to you. My suggestion is that joining the Black Dog Gang can keep you alive." "Are you from the Black Dog Gang?" Ma Lu raised his eyebrows. Ayi nodded, but then shook her head, "I don''t say that just because I''m from the Black Dog Gang. You don''t know the Polcana family. They... are more special." "Special? Why is it special." "Everyone who joins the Polcana family must spend a good night with the patriarch Sofia." "Wow, then this patriarch is quite...working, but for his subordinates, this should be considered a benefit, or is she actually ugly?" "No, Sofia Polcana is a great beauty, and she can even be called the number one beauty in Prison 444," Ayi said. "But sleeping with her has a price, she will take the opportunity to put her when you are most happy. The offspring is injected into your body. "Ah, what''s wrong with Tiangang? But in terms of physiological structure, there is no place for men to give birth to offspring." Ma Lu said in surprise. "The Polcana family reproduces differently from ordinary people. Their children live in your body in the form of sojourn, and will not cause any harm to you at the beginning, and can even lend it to you for use. But it''s paid. "Every time you use its power, it will spawn it until it matures completely and takes away your body, otherwise you think how the Sophia family grew and grew stronger in Prison 444." Ayi said. "Well, although the process is a bit terrifying, I''m quite conscientious when thinking about it carefully. So as long as you don''t borrow the last time and make that offspring mature completely, you can have **** with Sophia and her power for free?" Ma Lu said, touching his chin. "What are you thinking? This is Prison No. 444, full of dangers. It''s hard not to borrow that power." Ayi said. "If there is a scene where you have to borrow from another perspective, it will be dead if you don''t need it. Even if you use it, you may be able to kill your enemy. Sophia is indeed conscientious." "ah." Ayi felt that she was about to be surrounded, but Ma Lu''s next casual words made her shudder. "You have always emphasized to me the disadvantages of sleeping with Sofia, but joining the Black Dog Gang also has to pay the price." She looked up and found that the guy opposite was looking at her with a smile. This is Prison No. 444, and it is the 23rd area behind the prison. All the prisons are imprisoned with vicious and serious prisoners. Ma Lu has seen Pakash and his spiritual sect with his own eyes, and almost touched the former''s way. Just now, Ayi talked about the strange breeding method of the Polcana family. Even if you think about it with your toes, the Black Dog Gang, which can be ranked alongside these two major forces, is definitely not a white lotus. Do you know what technology and ruthlessness there are in it. Waiting for him. Ma Lu came to collect ingredients, and he didn''t really want to live in District 23, so he didn''t plan to join a certain force, nor did he want to participate in gang struggles. He then asked the little girl beside him. "By the way, you''ve been in for a while. You should know where to sign up if you want to apply for the next fishing event?" "You want to participate in fishing? That''s just a scam in which the prisoner Juventus made money with the lives of prisoners," Ayi said. "Besides, you''re not a 999 trillion-year sentence, no matter how much you reduce it, you can''t get out." "It''s because I can''t get out, so I need to have some fun." Ma Lu shrugged. "The next fishing is four days later. If you want to register, you can go to the communication room." "Thank you." Ma Lu turned around and left after saying that. Ayi chased after him again, "Hey, wait, do you know where the communication room is?" "I don''t know, how to go?" "Forget it, I''ll take you there." "Okay." Ma Lu did not refuse, and came to the communication room with Ayi in a quarter of an hour. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! This is a small house less than ten square meters, with only one telephone inside, and it is said that it is a communication room, but it can only contact the guard office and cannot contact the outside. Those who will be thrown into Area 23 are basically serious prisoners. The prison''s attitude towards them is also very simple. He has no intention of caring about these thorns at all, but just cut a piece of space for them to fend for themselves. Once someone dies, other prisoners will put his body away and put it on the conveyor belt, then call the guard, and the guard will activate the conveyor belt and send it to the incinerator to burn it. Since Prison No. 444 started fishing, this phone can also be used to register. The fishing game of Malu 4 days later must not be able to catch up, so he asked about what to do later. He learned that there will be one in 8 days, and this game of Malu can be participated. He went out to collect it as long as he waited for the insect eggs to complete the recharge, and postponed it. It doesn''t matter a day. In addition, Ayi also said before that the 23rd district is not peaceful recently, so he can wait two more days before returning when the Black Dog Gang and the Polcana family completely decide the winner. Ma Lu completed the registration and was about to hang up the phone, but he heard the other person asking if he wanted to purchase additional value-added services. Ma Lu asked, "What is value-added service?" "There are three categories of value-added services, namely information, equipment, and blind box." The opposite answered. "Since the fishing weapons and equipment are randomly placed and are arranged in the fishing cage in advance, when the fishing activities begin, all anglers need to find equipment first, and the message value-added services can purchase information related to weapons and equipment. . "As for equipment value-added services, it will go a step further. A weapon will be directly distributed at the beginning, but the marbles required are much more than the message value-added services." "If you are short of money and are confident in your luck, you can also try to buy blind box value-added services. There may be news or weapons in the blind box. Of course, you may have bad luck. There will be nothing." (End of this chapter) Chapter 728 Accepting apprentices Chapter 728 Accepting a disciple Ma Lu asked the price politely, and then he understood why Ayi said fishing was a scam. Because whether it is buying news or equipment, the price is ridiculously expensive, it is obviously for recycling marbles, but if you dont buy it, you will lose at the starting line. You should know that the dangers of fishing are not only from those space fish, but also from other anglers. Being able to participate in fishing activities is a serious prisoner, so naturally, we should not have too high expectations for their moral standards. It is normal to kill and rob. If a prisoner chooses to use all the marbles he had obtained before fishing to reduce his sentence, then his chances of surviving during fishing activities will undoubtedly be lower than prisoners who use marbles to purchase value-added services. But if you choose to purchase value-added services, then the marbles you earned with hard work may not be left in the end, and the sentence will not be reduced by a few years. So the only profitable thing in this survival game is the warden Juventus, who not only obtained valuable space fish, but also did not release many prisoners in the prison. Because Ma Lu had to collect ingredients, he did not exchange marbles for this fishing activity. All the marbles on him came from the group of people who were guarding the emergency ladder before. He and the Rabbit Man got half the marbles he got after killing the group of people, and he got 5 in total, but later he used 4 of them to buy supersonic flat-finned sailfish meat with him. Now Ma Lu has only one left in his hand, which is a blue marble, worth a three-year prison term. However, purchasing information value-added services will be a minimum sentence of 5 years, and it will be even more expensive to buy equipment directly. Among these three services, the only thing Malu can afford is blind boxes. A blind box only has one year''s sentence, and the blue marble he has on hand can be replaced with 3 blind boxes. However, compared with the first two services, the price of blind boxes is so conscientious that Ma Lu is more vigilant. Judging from the warden''s methods, he was obviously not a great charity. All value-added services are designed to increase intrafight between prisoners and recycle marbles. Juventus not only wants to eat big fish, but also doesnt intend to let go of small fish and shrimps. The blind box is for small shrimps who cant afford the first two services. Ayi, who was standing by, also advised, "Don''t touch blind boxes. Someone had done an experiment before and even opened twenty blind boxes. As a result, it was full of toothbrushes, tissues and other gadgets, and there was nothing useful. Ma Lu nodded and signaled that he knew. Anyway, there is still more than a week before he fishes next time, and he can buy blind boxes until he sets off. He was not in a hurry and planned to study it next time he came. Ayi then mentioned the old story again, "If you want to participate in fishing, you have to live until then. I didn''t lie to you. The environment in District 23 is worse than other prison areas. You can''t survive here without joining the gang." "Thank you for your reminder." Ma Lu glanced at the traveler''s bracelet in his hand, "But I don''t have to live enough for a day. In fact, I only need to last another 4 and a half hours." "What does it mean?" Ayi frowned. However, Ma Lu had no intention of explaining, but continued, "There is still some time, let''s go to another place, by the way... Let''s go to the cafeteria first. I haven''t been to the cafeteria yet, and I''ve moved in, so I have to do it no matter how hard it is. Check out the food." The two then visited the canteen, fitness area, bathhouse, activity area, and medical area. According to Ayi, prisoners in other areas performed well and seemed to be able to go to the library and game areas. However, the 23rd District is a serious prisoner with a sentence of more than 900 years, and he is almost never allowed to go out. Prison No. 444 is alert to them as if the foundation is dealing with shelter. However, after seeing the abilities of Pakash, Sofia, and Ayi in front of him, Ma Lu could also understand why the prison was so nervous. None of these guys are fuel-efficient. If you run out, you can get Marvel to shoot another episode. When they visited, the Polcana family also came to arrest people. Malu found a cell, locked the door, and shrank it directly in, becoming a turtle with its head shrink. The people of the Polcana family surrounded the cell and caught a turtle in a jar. Ayi was a little anxious. Because the cell was not water or food, Ma Lu could not stay here forever. Even if she could find a way to bring some food, her teleportation skills were not unlimitedly available. At most three days, Ma Lu still has to go out. Moreover, if the Polcana family chooses to attack, the door of the prison cell will not be able to withstand them for too long. But Ma Lu still looked calm. "Are you willing to be arrested like this by them?" "Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to get caught." Ma Lu said, pausing and adding, "Besides, it''s nothing to be caught. I can go and see that Sophia for a while." Ma Lu was not worried about the injected strange things into his body, whether it was the miniature bomb of Prison 444 or the descendant of the Polcana family. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Because his body in this plane is originally a projection-like nature, and it will be refreshed every time. The bad news is that no matter what thousand-year treasures he eats here or what peerless magical skills he practices, he cannot bring them back. On the plus side, other messy things on the planes in addition to the ingredients will not hurt him either. It''s considered...pros and cons. The collection bags were full, and the information about the new plane was collected almost the same. The task had been exceeded. Now he was blocked in the cell and could not do anything. Ma Lu simply took a nap for a while. When I woke up, I returned to the sofa in the villa. Ma Lu stretched and said to Lao Wang beside him, "I''m lucky. There are many hard products in the new plane this time, and the plug-in provided by fate is a little a little... it hurts." Lao Wang took the collection bag and looked at it, "Space fish, the ingredients this time are indeed very valuable. Making dishes can at least double the unit price." But after saying that, he did not rush to go to the kitchen, but still stood there. "What, is there anything wrong?" Ma Lu asked. Lao Wang nodded and said in a shocking voice, "I plan to accept a disciple." Ma Lu almost spit out the newly opened Coke when he heard this, "Didn''t we talk about this before? I''m not interested in cooking. Well, let''s talk about you already in the restaurant?" "The disciple I want to accept is not you." "Who is that? Wait, could it be Sun Mei?" Ma Lu remembered that Sun Mei chased from the Chef God Competition to the Universe Canteen, and clamored to ask him for cooking skills, so he threw Sun Mei to Lao Wang, and then he became much quieter. However, he did not expect that Lao Wang would even have the intention to accept disciples. It seems that Sun Meis cooking talent is really good, and if Lao Wang really takes Sun Mei as a disciple, wouldnt that mean that there will be two chefs in the Infinite Canteen of the Universe in the future and you can earn money in the future. The money was also more, and Ma Lu couldn''t help but feel excited when he thought of this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 729 Important days Chapter 729 Important Days Lao Wang nodded, "After spending time together, I feel her enthusiasm and persistence in cooking. She is like a sponge, constantly absorbing nutrients and always maintaining high fighting spirit. This is for carbon-based creatures. It''s particularly difficult." "I have taught her everything I can teach according to your request, but just yesterday, she found me again and confessed her worries to me, saying that she had clearly practiced hard as I said, but she was away from me Still very far away. "She vaguely noticed something else between us. She hoped that I could open the door for her and let her move on the road of cooking. As a cosmic chef, I could not refuse her request . "Well, I don''t have any objection to accepting an apprentice, but what do the city manager say? Sun Mei is a native earthling like me. It is logical that she shouldn''t be exposed to these common sense things, but if she really succeeds After your disciple, you have to deal with all kinds of strange ingredients." Ma Lu said, touching his chin. "I have contacted the city manager, which is not allowed under normal circumstances, but when I tell it that with Sun Mei''s talent, it is very likely to grow into the chef of the universe in the future, so that there will be another one on the earth. A cosmic chef, the city manager is willing to give us a green light after thinking about it." "That''s fine." Ma Lu said, "When I go to the restaurant in the afternoon, no, I''d better call Sun Mei now and let her come over so that I can tell her the good news early and let her recognize the ingredients in advance. 40 minutes later, Sun Mei appeared outside the villa. This was the first time she came to Ma Lu and Lao Wangs residence. He had heard He Xiaoqian and Ma Youyou say that Boss Mas big house was very luxurious. When I saw him this time, the appearance was indeed very grand. And when she first came in, she noticed that the community was basically full of villas, and there were large green plants around it, and the floor area ratio should be less than half. Even if it is rented, the rent will not be too cheap. However, with the current turnover of the Universe Infinite Canteen, this little money should not be anything to Ma Lu. Of course, Sun Mei was born in a chef family and had a restaurant at home, so she was not as surprised as He Xiaoqian. She glanced at her and then withdrew her gaze. I stepped forward and rang the door bell, and soon the door was opened. But when Sun Mei was stunned when he saw the person behind the door. Because that was neither Ma Lu nor Lao Wang, but a wooden man. The wooden man and Sun Mei looked at each other for a few seconds. Just as Sun Mei was wondering if he had gone wrong, Ma Lu''s voice came from the room. "Oh, the guest is here? Unhappy, unhappy, why are you still standing there? Take the person in quickly." The wooden man seemed to understand this, letting go, bent down and made a gesture to Sun Mei, then turned around and walked towards the living room. Sun Mei was stunned again, and then hurriedly followed. However, when I came to the living room, I still couldn''t see Lao Wang and Ma Lu. It was not until I waited for a while before I saw Ma Lu coming out of the kitchen, holding a bottle of red wine and two wine glasses. "You arrived quite early." "Didn''t you say there is something important to come to me? I took a taxi as soon as I answered your call." After saying that, Sun Mei pointed at the unhappy pointing, "And what''s going on with this wooden man? Why can it understand your order? Is it some kind of new intelligent robot?" "Uh... I''ll talk about it later. You can sit down first. Today is a very special day. Next, I plan to announce something very important, but before that, I have to find my bottle opener first." Ma Lu said as he placed the empty wine glass on the coffee table, then bent down to find the bottle opener. But Sun Mei said directly, "Okay, I do." "Eh? I didn''t say anything about what you want." Ma Lu paused and said in surprise. "You want me to date you, I know some gossips have made up some fake news to attract attention, but I''m not a la la, I haven''t talked about my boyfriend, but I don''t like women, just because I want mine My other half is better at cooking than me, or at least not equal. Unfortunately, there are too few people who meet this requirement. You can count one. After all, you defeated me in the Chef God Competition." "Ah this." "Isn''t it? I misunderstood." "No, it''s not a misunderstanding, but I can talk about the relationship later, there is something else." "What else?" "Old Wang is going to accept you as a disciple." Ma Lu did not keep it in hiding again. "Ah, Chef Wang wants me to be a disciple?" Sun Mei had just sat on the sofa and stood up immediately, widening his eyes. "No, why do you feel happier to hear this news than to date me." "These two are not contradictory, and if you have to choose one of them, I will definitely choose the second one. I have long wanted to watch Chef Wang''s cooking up close, and I will definitely learn a lot." When Sun Mei said this, her eyes shone brightly, full of beautiful expectations for the future. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Okay, I know your love for cooking, but..." Ma Lu changed his mind. "But what, oh, are you worried that I will open a new store to compete with you after I go out? It doesn''t matter, we can sign an agreement. After I finish my studies, I will work in your restaurant for 10 years, no, 15 years." "Oh, I''m not worried about this. It doesn''t matter if you open a store yourself in the future." Ma Lu is telling the truth. City B is very large and fully accommodates the next two high-end restaurants. As for those special diners, even if one day Sun Mei really becomes the chef of the universe and opens his own restaurant, he still wants to come to him to buy ingredients. The desktop farm has now been upgraded by Malu, and the growth rate of the ingredients inside has long exceeded the consumption rate. It is also good to take out a part of it and exchange it for star coins. Of course, since Sun Mei took the initiative to continue working in the Universe Infinite Canteen, Ma Lu would not refuse. It just so happened that the Universe Infinite Canteen still lacked a sous chef. His original plan was to let Sun Mei work in the restaurant for three to five years, and then follow her if she goes or stays. After getting off the ground, Ma Lu turned back to the topic and continued, "I''m not worried about competition, you can''t compete with me either. I mean, the matter of getting a disciple may be a little different from what you imagined." "I can understand that many chefs have strange tempers and there are many rules for accepting apprentices, but don''t worry, no matter how difficult it is, I will abide by it." Sun Mei said seriously. "That''s not what I meant. Forget it, come to the kitchen to see it yourself." Ma Lu''s face looked strange. Sun Mei frowned slightly, but she still followed Ma Lu into the kitchen. This villa was carefully selected by Malu, and the kitchen area is also very large, with a total of more than 30 square meters, making it convenient for Lao Wang to handle ingredients. When the two entered the door, Lao Wang was busy peeling the fish. (End of this chapter) Chapter 730 Sousin Chef Chapter 730 Side chef After entering the kitchen, Sun Mei first greeted Lao Wang respectfully, and then his eyes moved to the fish in the latter''s hand. As a result, I didn''t know if I didn''t know, I was shocked when I saw it, "Ah, is the impact of Japan''s secret discharge of nuclear wastewater so serious? Why did this moray eel have six eyes!" "Although I also oppose Japan''s secret discharge of nuclear wastewater, this has nothing to do with them." Ma Lu said, "The name of this fish is [Six-eyed Leopard Moray Eel]. It lives in space and looks like this." Sun Mei had an expression like you think I was mentally retarded, "Although I am not a science student, I know that space is a vacuum environment, how could there be fish?" "This matter is a long story, and it is also the reason why I asked you today." Ma Lu''s expression became solemn, "Sun Mei, are you ready to accept the truth of the universe?" "The truth of the universe?" Sun Mei didn''t know what the healing was sold in Ma Lu''s gourd, and hugged his arms, "Didn''t you bring me to become a disciple? Why did you get the truth of the universe again?" "Because if you want to become a disciple, you will inevitably have to get in touch with the truth of the universe," Ma Lu said, "and this is highly likely to have a permanent impact on your life." "So mysterious," Sun Mei muttered, "Are you a hidden sect?" "No, we are much more important than the hidden sect. In short, once you take this step, there is no way back. You''d better think clearly before answering me..." "Don''t let my mother-in-law." Sun Mei directly interrupted Ma Lu''s words, "As long as it is not illegal and can help me continue to improve my cooking skills, I will never back down." "Very good," Ma Lu stopped talking nonsense, took a deep breath and said quickly, "Old Wang is actually a mechanical life from another cosmic plane. He smuggled to the earth. After losing his memory, he was picked up by me. His profession is the chef of the universe. , I dont have to eat and drink water normally, and I can work in the kitchen as long as I charge it. The reason why the dishes cooked in the Universe Infinite Canteen is so unique is not only because Lao Wang is extraordinary, but also inseparable from the ingredients we use. "These ingredients are all brought back by me from other cosmic planes. They taste great, but they look strange, which is why I never allow others to enter the kitchen." After hearing this, Sun Mei was silent for a long time before saying, "Can Youyou go in?" "She is an exception because she is not from this plane either." "Okay, but we should be still far from April Fool''s Day." Sun Mei said, "Would it be a bit too early for you to make such a joke now?" Ma Lu was not surprised by her reaction, and he snapped his fingers after hearing this, "Old Wang, show her a move." When Lao Wang heard this, he put down the kitchen knife in his hand and turned to look at Sun Mei. The next moment, a gap suddenly appeared between his eyebrows, and then his cheeks slowly opened to both sides along the gap, revealing the components inside. Sun Mei had a look and fell directly backwards. Fortunately, Ma Lu quickly looked and hugged her, complaining to Lao Wang, "Damn, do you need to be so terrifying?!" "Didn''t you let me show off your skills? You also said that you would let her see the truth of the universe." Lao Wang said inexplicably. "Then you have to go step by step. First, let your little metal tentacles show her, and then do it step by step." "Oh, I get it." "It''s too late. Come on, I''ll help me first and lift her onto the sofa." Sun Mei didn''t know how long she had been in a coma. She had a nightmare and dreamed that Chef Wang wanted to teach her to make fish. As a result, while teaching, she suddenly opened her mouth and bit off one of her arms. Sun Mei screamed, and when he opened his eyes, he was covered with fine beads of sweat on his forehead. After she woke up, she checked her right hand first, and then she felt relieved when she saw that her right hand was still there. After that, she looked around again and saw no signs of Ma Lu and Lao Wang. At this moment, the wooden man who was originally leaning against the wall suddenly turned his head and walked towards him. Sun Mei was so shocked that she jumped up from the sofa and ran away, but the tick sound behind her was getting closer and closer. Sun Mei had no time to wear shoes, so he ran to the front of the door in one breath, pulled the door open, and ran away desperately. She didn''t dare to look back all the way, and ran to the gate to take a breath. Looking behind her, she could still see the little wooden man standing behind the door, revealing half of his face, staring at her from afar. . Sun Mei felt her hair stand upside down, so she quickly took out her cell phone and called Didi, originally planning to go home. But I felt that it was not safe for anyone to be in the rental house, so I simply went to the nearby shopping mall. The bustling crowd in the mall calmed Sun Mei''s heart a little bit. She first bought herself a pair of shoes, and then went to the milk tea shop to order a cup of milk tea. Until he sat by the window holding the hot milk tea, Sun Mei''s brain was still playing the previous thrilling scene repeatedly. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! There was also the terrible nightmare, and the words Ma Lu had in the kitchen that she originally thought was a joke. Sun Mei forced herself to calm down. She was not silenced or suffered any harm. It only at least proved that Ma Lu and Lao Wang should have no malice towards her. The person who tied the bell must also be able to solve the bell. If you want to figure out all this, it seems that you still have to find Ma Lu. So a quarter of an hour later, Sun Mei finally made up his mind, took out his cell phone, and called again, and Ma Lu''s voice came from the other end. "Hey, are you awake?" "Where are you?" Sun Mei said in a deep voice. "Me? I''m in a restaurant and I''ll open in the afternoon. I saw that you were not awake, so I came with Lao Wang first. Wait, haven''t you seen the note I left for you? I told you that I was unhappy before leaving. When you wake up, let it give you the notes. "What note? Do you know that your wooden man wants to kill me?" Sun Mei said excitedly, "Just just now, it rushed over to me all the way, and I escaped outside the house. It didn''t give up and kept staring at me. What the **** is that? ? "Uh, it''s just unhappy." Malu paused, "But it doesn''t matter. Since you''ve come out, then go home and have some rest. I''ll give you two days off to digest." "No, I''ll go to the restaurant now. If you don''t explain to me what''s going on, I won''t leave." Half an hour later, Sun Mei returned to the Infinite Canteen of the Universe, and Ma Lu took her directly into the kitchen and saw those finger-sized Valkina people busy, brushing the plates and peeling the plates. Sun Mei felt a huge shock again, but with mental preparation, she did not faint again this time. Ma Lu also clapped his hands and said, "Stop the work you have, I will introduce to you. This is chef Sun Mei, who is about to serve as the sous chef in the kitchen." (End of this chapter) Chapter 731 Food holy place Chapter 731 Food Holy Land The kitchen was quiet for a moment, and then the Valkina people applauded and expressed their welcome. Ma Lu also took out the fireworks bucket he had just bought from the Aijia grocery store opposite and fired a shot at Sun Mei. Then immediately six Valkina people standing by the pool slid down the rope and began to sweep the colorful paper confetti on the floor. "I..." Sun Mei opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she just gathered into one sentence, "I have to go back and get my chef''s clothes." "Don''t worry, the kitchen is not too busy now, and you are not required to go to work immediately. You can digest it again. "In addition, I originally wanted to take you to see the ingredients, but then you fainted, so let''s go to the evening. You can go to my place to live. If you have any questions, you can ask me." Ma Lu was not surprised by Sun Mei''s choice, because as Lao Wang said, she was a person who was full of passion and persistence in cooking. As long as she can improve her cooking skills, she is willing to go even if there is **** ahead. Besides, the kitchen of the Universe Infinite Canteen is still far from hell. In fact, after the initial shock, Sun Mei gradually recovered and quickly entered the state. Looking at the ingredients in the kitchen that I had never seen before, my eyes shining, "I will go to your place tonight, but now I want to stay here. Even if I can''t do it, it''s okay to get familiar with the work in advance." Ma Lu looked at Lao Wang, who nodded, "Yes." "Very good." Ma Lu reached out, shook hands with Sun Mei, and congratulated again, "Congratulations on being promoted to the sous chef of the Universe Infinite Canteen. I will sort out the contract in the afternoon and give it to you in the evening." Then he turned to look at the group of Valkina people, "That... Lilim, Sous Chef Sun Mei will give it to you, you can take her to get familiar with the kitchen." ... It was quite happy to get another capable general, Ma Lu. He had personally experienced Sun Meis cooking skills and was recognized by Lao Wang. When she was a waiter in a restaurant, Ma Lu thought it was a waste. As a qualified capitalist, I have been thinking about how to develop Sun Meis value again, but unfortunately, I cant get around the level of urban managers, so I can only give up for the time being. Now it''s worth getting what you want. With Sun Mei''s joining, Ma Lu can also consider expanding his business territory. The restaurant is so large that it is difficult to increase it again unless Zhen Ye gives up the second floor, although Ma Lu can talk to Zhen Ye and be sure to convince her. But considering the significance of this building to her, Ma Lu gave up on this idea. As for moving to other places, one is that we can''t find a suitable venue for a while, and the other is that Ma Lu is not very worried about Zhen Ye upstairs. If you dont move the place and want to increase sales, you have to think of new channels. Ma Lu thought of takeaway at the first time! There was no takeout in the Universe Infinite Canteen because the daily passenger flow is very large, so I dont have time to make takeout any more, and Lao Wang doesnt like takeout either. He believes that every dish has the best time to enjoy the taste, and the dishes he made should be eaten within a limited time. This statement is not unreasonable, but it is impossible to resist some people who can''t come for various reasons, but there are always more ways than difficulties. Although there is no takeout in the Universe Canteen, if you really want to eat, you can ask relatives and friends to dine in. Need one more package. There was a time when one person even came to eat, packing more than ten or twenty portions, which resulted in the people queuing behind him having no food. In the end, Ma Lu had to add a new rule, stipulating that a person could only pack three portions at most. It can be seen that the demand for takeaway always exists. Lao Wang is unwilling to make takeaway, so she can let Sun Mei, the sous chef. Anyway, Sun Mei has to practice first when it comes to new ingredients. Although her cooking skills are also good, there is still a big gap compared to Lao Wang. If the same dish is not stable enough in a restaurant, it is actually a very signature thing. It is better to let Sun Mei alone be responsible for the takeaway to ensure the stability of the production. When she has learned almost everything, just close the takeaway channel. However, Ma Lu probably will not be possible in a short period of time, because the canteen of Universe changes menus every week, and some of Sun Mei are learning. If you think about it, it is of course the most convenient way to sell takeout platforms like Meiping and Ele.me, but it will face high commissions and the platform''s miscellaneous regulations. The advantage is that you can get traffic from the platform, but the problem is that the Universe Infinite Canteen does not lack traffic. So Malu planned to set up a takeaway mini program by himself to connect to delivery channels such as Dada and Hummingbird. He asked the gold medal producer to design the mini program, but he still had to think about what the takeaway was to sell, but he had already thought about the pricing range in advance. Takeout will not be more expensive than those sold in the main meal, but it is not much cheaper, otherwise it will also be a harm to the restaurant''s signature. Malu plans to set the price at about two-thirds of the main meal. In addition, after recent period of operation, the number of business points he has accumulated to 17,189 points. Malu opened the decoration function provided by the gold medal producer and began to upgrade the decoration of the restaurant with great enthusiasm. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! However, after the last renovation, the restaurant''s decoration was no longer bad. The tables and chairs were replaced with black walnuts, and the floors were also solid wood. Even the incandescent lamp above the head has become a full-spectrum, adjustable color and brightness one-line chandeliers, and the grades are instantly raised. But there is still a big gap between those world-famous top restaurants, but it is not possible to simply stack materials. Even if Ma Lu paves the road with gold, inlaid with diamonds can only give people the feeling of a nouveau riche, and a truly good decoration should be unified and harmonious. It takes into account both aesthetics and functionality, and has its own set of design logic. For this reason, Ma Lu spent 800,000 yuan to find a young designer who won many awards and asked him to give a rendering for the Universe Infinite Canteen. According to the renderings, Ma Lu spent another 8,255 business points to renovate the Universe Infinite Canteen. Ma Lu does not intend to do charity. Since he paid the money, he naturally had to double the money back. Therefore, after the second decoration, he generally adjusted the menu price, which increased by about 40%. Considering that the previous meals at the Universe Infinite Canteen were not cheap, this move will undoubtedly have some impact on the subsequent passenger flow. Anyway, on the first day after the price adjustment, the team outside the restaurant has obviously shortened a lot, but accordingly, the customer''s dining experience has also been further improved. With the current dining environment of the Universe Infinite Canteen, even the most stringent food critics can''t find any flaws. Meiping.com quickly raised the score of Universe Infinity Canteen from 4.6 to 4.8. The comments have become - the top restaurant on this planet, no doubt, it is perfect except for the service, a shining pearl of the catering industry, and a holy place that food lovers cannot miss! (End of this chapter) Chapter 732 Night snack Chapter 732 Late Night After the price increase, the daily turnover of restaurants increased from 160,000 to 230,000. In addition, the newly opened takeaway can provide an additional 140,000 yuan in additional revenue, and the total revenue reached an astonishing 2.2 million yuan in one week, more than double the previous one. It took less than half a week to make back the 800,000 yuan design fee of Malu, and in terms of expenditure, it was basically not changed. The only thing that changed was Sun Meis salary. After being promoted to sous chef, her salary increased from 5,000 to 32,000. In addition, there are bonuses, etc., and the total number of them is about 40,000 per month, and it can be higher during the holidays. This salary is naturally not low in the chef industry, but considering that Sun Mei is a long-standing chef, it is not very high, so it can only be considered a reasonable price. However, Sun Mei herself doesn''t care much about salary. As long as she can improve her cooking skills and continue to make progress, she can accept it even if she doesn''t have money. In addition to the doubled daytime turnover, the evening income of the bag of space fish brought back by Ma Lu also hit a new high, with weekly turnover exceeding 120,000 star coins. He is one step closer to Boss Ma''s dream of spaceship, and he has also received another good news this week. The major alliance''s counter-insurgency was carried out very smoothly. The parliament drew 5 million coalition forces from twenty-four planes, and it took less than half a month to completely defeat the rebels. The road was unstoppable and sang rapidly. Just the day before yesterday, he even captured the warlike emperor of the Ares and rescued the detained Speaker Momoti, which also declared that the war was coming to an end. To be honest, this development was beyond the expectations of most people, and even the winner was surprised. Because the Ares is famous for fighting in the multiverse, and because of the attributes of the thorn, it has caused a lot of trouble in history, and every rebellion is difficult. Never been as easy as this time. After a member of the parliament responded, he began to open champagne wildly to celebrate this once-in-a-lifetime martial arts. Deputy Speaker Cocobic, who led the military operation, and Chief of Staff of the Peacekeeping Force Javier Cruz, even accepted interviews from more than 16 media outlets within 24 hours, proclaiming his wise leadership. Ma Lu was relieved when he heard about this. His business is booming now, and of course he doesn''t want the universe to be too turbulent. Although this news will also affect the passenger flow of the universe''s infinite canteen to a certain extent, the alien plane visitors who originally fled to the earth to avoid the war are now secretly packing their luggage and are preparing to go back. Once the war is over, most people are more willing to return to the major league life than stay in a wild blockade like the earth. During this period, even many guests who came to the Universe Infinite Cafeteria for dinner were discussing the return trip, and complained that the Fairy Dragon Smuggling Group took the opportunity to increase the fare. This time, I did nothing, and I lost 20,000 star coins by boat ticket alone. That being said, but there are still many people who book tickets. Now the price of a boat ticket has even risen to 10,000. two. Ma Lu was a little jealous. If his plane spacecraft could be repaired, he could also work part-time in the universe at this time. Unfortunately, I can only watch the fairy dragon smuggling group to make the money. If you can''t make a big business, Ma Lu can only go to Jinxin Shuinuan Hardware Department Store to get some shrimps. Yan Wu looked at Ma Lu who had purchased another pile of rags and a hint of doubt appeared on his face. Ma Lu was also a helping him, and he cleared out a lot of the money-loss goods that he had accumulated over a number of years and had not sold. Logically speaking, Yan Wu should thank Ma Lu. But given the werewolf boss understanding of some people, Ma Lu has always been a person who cannot afford to get up early. There is no reason why he suddenly became so kind and started to do charity. This made Yan Wu feel a little curious. He grabbed Ma Lu, "Don''t hurry to leave." "What are you doing?" Ma Lu was very alert, "I have paid you all the money." "I know, I''ve got the Toutan Sheep and plan to get some barbecue tonight and have a drink together." Yan Wu said, "We haven''t been together for a long time. You can call those Valkina people together." Although Ma Lu was a little reluctant, considering that Yan Wu was his angel investor, he gave him the first start-up capital, so he could not refute the other party''s face so he could only say. "Okay then, but my restaurant will be open to business at night." "I know, it''s okay, I can wait for you to have a midnight snack together." The werewolf boss squeezed out a smile. When the last guest was sent away tonight, Malu packed the group of Valkina with two shoe boxes and placed it in the trunk. After thinking about it, I also brought a piece of supersonic flat-finned sailfish that Lao Wang had processed, and prepared to give Yan Wudang a gift. Just as he was about to set off, Sun Mei ran out. "Does the piece of sailfish you took need to be cooked?" "No need, it''s time to get off work now, so you can go back early," said Ma Lu. "But I want to use that piece of meat to practice my hands." Sun Mei did not get out of the way, "That''s 8-star ingredients. I know it''s very precious. With my cooking skills, I haven''t had the chance to get into this rare ingredient, but if you give it to someone other than Master to cook, it''s better let me." "Then you get in the car." Ma Lu himself couldn''t understand the behavior of giving the company free of charge after work, but he still opened the passenger''s door. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! When Sun Mei was overjoyed when she heard this, she immediately climbed into the car, and then asked, "Where are we going?" "Go to meet a friend." Ma Lu moved the shift pad to D gear, then released the brakes, let the car run and drive into the street on the side of the road. Sun Mei lowered his voice, "Are they those visitors from different planes?" Ma Lu nodded and shook his head again, "He is different from other visitors from another planet. He has been on this planet for much longer than both of us. In comparison, he is more like the native here, and he is also helpful. Cixi went through the water. "Wow, then he must be very old?" Sun Mei said in surprise. "A person with such a long life doesn''t know how different eating habits are from us." "What, do you want to learn from him to maintain health?" "No, Master said that if you want to become the chef of the universe, you must understand the dietary preferences of each guest. I am working hard to make up for this knowledge." Sun Mei said. Since Ma Lu opened the door for her, she was like a sponge, desperately absorbing nutrients. In order to get familiar with the characteristics of the new ingredients as soon as possible, she now only slept less than four hours a day. Despite this, I was still energetic and didn''t feel tired at all. From this point of view, Ma Lu still admires Sun Mei quite a bit, but he doesn''t have the perseverance and enthusiasm to keep doing something repeatedly. He always wants to do something new while he is idle. The same is true for love. Except for the first relationship that is blessed by the first love for a long time, it is not very good later. It is very fresh at the beginning, but over time, you will inevitably feel bored. Ma Lu always feels that the happiest time of falling in love is actually an ambiguous period when the two of them are interested in each other but have no certain relationship. The kind of mutual pulling and repeated testing is the sweetest and stimulating, which can maximize the secretion of dopamine in humans. When they were really together, they were not as throbbing as before. The relationship between husband and wife, which was widely praised by the ancients, seemed to him a very terrible state. Ma Lu would also reflect on whether he was too scumbag if he thought so. He had discussed this issue with Shen Yue before, but just like Shen Yue said. It is difficult for people to live against their instincts, especially for people like them who live in the present and do not like to bind them. However, Ma Lu is not without progress. He realized that if he wants to establish an intimate relationship with others, it is best to inform the other party about his situation in advance. If the other party is willing to accept it, it will not be too late to continue. (End of this chapter) Chapter 733 New business Chapter 733 New business Ma Lu parked the ES8 in the alley outside the Siheyuan, and then got off with Sun Mei with two shoe boxes. Yanwu''s courtyard was not locked, and you could smell the aroma of meat floating out of it through the courtyard gate. Ma Lu knocked on the wooden door panel twice, and the voice of the hardware store owner came from it, "The lamb is almost baked, come in." Ma Lu and Sun Mei walked into the yard and saw Yan Wu taking off the oven from the jujube tree. He was holding a palm fan and fanning the charcoal fire while turning the meat skewers on the grill. Sun Mei rolled up her sleeves and walked up on her own initiative, volunteering, "I''ll do it." Yan Wu glanced at her and Ma Lu introduced, "This is the newest sous chef in the restaurant, Sun Mei." "Oh, I heard that Lao Wang accepted another apprentice a few days ago. Congratulations." Yan Wu rubbed his palm on his jeans and shook hands with Sun Mei. "I also brought some supersonic flat-finned sailfish meat, which I just got last week. I happened to ask Son Chef Sun Mei to help us make it." Ma Lu said as he bent down and placed the shoe box on the ground, opening the lid on it. The Valkina people inside crawled out one after another, and as soon as they fell to the ground, they immediately ran to the flower bed beside them and started vomiting. Other Valkina people came to Yan Wu, put their hands on their hips, bent their right leg, stepped on the inside of their left leg, and began to circle him, thanking him for the banquet. Yanwu also greeted the Valkina people, "How about it, are you still used to the new job?" Gigina nodded, "Thanks to Boss Ma, we have proved that we can survive and work in human cities. Last month I just spoke to the tribe members who stayed in the mountains, and the rest will be cleaned up soon. Go down the mountain from east to west. "It''s good to go down the mountain." Yan Wu took the bottle of beer, and didn''t need to lift the bottle maker. He chopped off the bottle cap with his bare hands. He first took a bowl and poured it on the Valkina people, and then opened two bottles in a row and handed them to Ma Lu and Sun Mei. "Now there are more and more tourists on the mountain, and it is becoming more and more difficult for you to avoid being discovered. Instead of continuing to hide, it is better to take the initiative to go down the mountain to adapt to modern society." "That''s the reason," said Gigina. "The elders were worried that we would not be able to integrate into human cities, could not find jobs, and were unwilling to move down. Now that we have gained a foothold, we have all given up. "By the way, Boss Ma also advised us to make extra money on Douyin, so he made jokes based on the theme of Liar Man Country. In less than a week, fans had exceeded 10,000, and there were also beautiful girls chatting about me privately, hehehe." "Brother, you are a fake account. You just want to take this opportunity to talk about love with those female giants." Lilim curled her lips and said dissatisfied. "Who said that, haven''t I also sent a lot of videos of you? There are also many male giants who like you and have sent you a date invitation." Gigina said. "I don''t think a date means a date." Ma Lu also said, "It''s okay if you talk online, don''t make any offline meetings. Mr. Mao Tuan is the lesson of the past." "I know, I really make an account for the whole clan," Gigina shouted, "Why don''t you believe me." "Maybe your past reputation is really bad," Lilim said. "Okay, OK, it''s rare to come out to have a midnight snack today, so don''t quarrel. Lilim, you are too. Although Gigina is your brother, she is also the future chief of your tribe. She still has to give him the rest outside. Leave some face." Ma Lu advised that at this time, Sun Mei also brought the roasted lamb chops. Ma Lu raised his glass, "Come on, everyone have a drink first, thanks to Boss Yan for your kind invitation." "Boss Ma is so polite." Yan Wu also raised the bottle of wine when he heard this. After drinking a glass of beer, the atmosphere in the courtyard gradually became warmer, and everyone chatted while eating barbecue. Yan Wu also took the opportunity to indirectly try to figure out what Ma Lu wanted to do if he bought those defective products. But Ma Lu was very nervous. No matter what the hardware store owner asked, he insisted that he bought it for collection. Yan Wu was a little unhappy, "Aren''t you all over the world trying to buy energy core and warp engines? Those two things cost a lot of money. Why are you still so generous in spending money?" "It''s because the gap is too big. No matter how much I save, it will be difficult to make up for it in the short term. It''s better to be kind to myself." Ma Lu said. Yan Wu stared at Ma Lu, but unfortunately the latter was too slippery and the hardware store owner could not see anything from his face. The last time Yanwu saw such a slippery person was the boy named Liu Bang. "If you are short of money, I have a way." "What way?" Ma Lu''s heart moved. He didn''t want to reveal it, at least he didn''t want to reveal the existence of No. 6 so early. However, when the old wolf in front of him mentioned the way to make money, he was still interested. "I got the news that someone is selling a batch of self-repair memory titanium alloys on the market. The quantity is very large and only accepts a fixed price. I plan to buy it, but the star coins I need are not a small amount, and I can''t take it out by myself I have so much money, I plan to find a few people to join forces. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Self-healing memory titanium alloy? What is that." "A high-tech material is mainly used to repair the hull and power armor of a spacecraft. You can treat this as a special military equipment." "Why are you buying so much military equipment?" Ma Lu was stunned, and then said carefully, "Who are you going to fight?" "I''m just a hardware store owner. Who can I fight?" Yan Wu shook his head, paused and continued, "Have you heard the recent news?" "What are you referring to?" The war between the Major League and the Ares is coming to an end. "Oh oh oh, a lot of diners are talking about this, and a lot of people pack up and prepare to go home." Before the war began, the price of self-healing memory titanium had been rising and had increased by almost three times by the second week of the war. But with the capture of the Ares Emperor Ivan VI, Speaker Momoti was rescued. In just one minute, the self-repair memory titanium alloy fell to half the price on the exchange. "And it''s still going down until now, it''s cheaper than before the war." "This is easy to understand. Since the war is no longer fought, military equipment will naturally be worthless." Ma Lu nodded. "I plan to eat that batch of self-healing memory titanium alloy." Yan Wu reiterated the old story, "I need about 14 million star coins in the early stage." "Well, are you planning to wait for the self-repair memory titanium alloy to restore the original price and then sell it to make a difference?" No, I said that the batch of self-healing memory titanium alloys is very large, and if shipped to the earth, it will be an astronomical number. "After buying it, you can only find a warehouse to store it nearby. If the warehouse rental fee is included, it is still more expensive than the normal price. And the longer it is to be delayed, the more expensive it is." "Then why are you buying it?" Ma Lu was puzzled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 734 Soap Chapter 734 Soap "When I was young, I liked to wander around, and I had also gone to the territory of the Ares people to visit him, and even had a fight with their emperor at that time." Yan Wu took a sip of beer and continued, "I have a very intuitive understanding of the combat power of those Ares people. They are born warriors, born on a planet with 5 times the gravity of the earth, with amazing bone density and outstanding strength. "At the same time, I started to undergo harsh military training from the age of five. At the age of eight, I would be thrown into the wilderness to fight wild beasts. Even a teenager in his teenage years old can easily defeat professional soldiers in other planes." "So...Sparta?" Ma Lu was also a little surprised. "They are strong," said the hardware store owner seriously. "As long as they get serious, no one in the entire multiverse can defeat their army in less than a month, let alone let them defeat them." "So...you want to say that the war is not over yet?" Ma Lu frowned, "But weren''t they even arrested the emperor." "I don''t know what the **** is selling in the Ares gourds, but I''m sure they won''t be defeated so easily." Yanwudao, They are the most resilient and persevering race I have ever seen. "Well, even if you say that, the last time you saw them was two thousand years ago. More than two thousand years have passed, and you can''t guarantee that the Ares people are still as brave and warlike as their ancestors. "Is it a bit hasty to push such a large investment based on my impression more than two thousand years ago?" Ma Lu scratched his head, "If the war really ended like this, wouldn''t we lose a lot of money." "Even if I don''t know the Ares people now, don''t I understand the trash of the big leagues." The hardware store owner said impatiently, Javier Cruz could not have finished this battle so quickly just for the political donations of those arms companies. "That seller won''t wait too long. I''ll give you three days at most. If you can get 2 million star coins, I''ll let you participate. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go find someone else to cooperate." "Is it 2 million star coins..." Ma Lu now has about 1.5 million star coins. If he could repair all the goods purchased from Yanwu this time and sell them quickly, he could barely get 2 million. However, in this way, he will lose the capital for buying old goods next time. The most important thing is that the risk of this investment is not low. If it does not continue to make a profit as Yan Wu predicted. Conservatively estimated that you would lose at least 30% or 40%. Ma Lu hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll consider it and I''ll give you a reply within three days." The hardware store owner looked at Ma Lu meaningfully when he heard this, "You have a lot of star coins in your hand." Ma Lu''s face did not change his expression, "Hey, if I''m sure I want to participate, I''ll definitely find someone to get it." ... After the midnight snack, Ma Lu also asked about the Ares people in the fan group. I found that they were indeed brave and good at fighting as the hardware store owner said, which is why many people came to the earth to take refuge after they heard that they had a conflict with the parliament. Because everyone expected this would be a protracted war that lasted for at least ten years, with the war spreading to hundreds of planes. It was not surprising that it would become a hundred-year war like Britain and France. No one expected that it would end so quickly. Sudden. However, it is still difficult for Ma Lu to make up his mind if he invests 2 million star coins. In addition, the publicity machine in the major leagues is now working hard. The victory was circulated everywhere, which made him a little doubt whether it was Javier Cruze, the chief of staff, who was really using troops like a god. After hesitation, it was time to go out to collect ingredients again. Seeing that the last 24 hours before the agreement with Yan Wu, Ma Lu was not in a hurry to make the final decision, and planned to contact the old wolf after he came back. He returned to the cell before leaving through the insect egg, and found that the door of the cell was only half left, and it had been seriously deformed. It seemed that someone had used something to break open violently. However, more than a week passed, and the people who surrounded him outside were nowhere to be seen. Ma Lu first came to the ventilation duct, removed the filter on it, stretched his fingers into it, and pulled out a blue marble from the groove. This marble was stored in it before he left the last time. Then Malu reinstalled the filter and walked out of the cell where the door had been damaged. He revisited the old place, and he planned to go to the communication room to get a blind box and try his luck. Ma Lu did not intend to leave the prison by reducing his sentence, and the outrageous 999 trillion-year sentence could not be reduced a little, so he was more inclined to spend the marbles on his hand and replace them with combat power. If you can get weapons and other things in advance, the next fishing will be much easier. The corridor outside the door is very quiet. According to Ayi''s previous statement, after Pakash''s death, the situation of three-legged stalemate in District 23 was broken. Next, a war will surely break out between the Black Dog Gang and the Polcana family. Whoever can annex the Spiritual Cultivation Sect will become the absolute overlord of Zone 23, and the loser will most likely lose the right to survive. This is a war where neither side has a way out. Ma Lu seems to have seen the **** scene of fighting between the two sides, and making the dog''s brain come out. But I dont know who will be the final winner for the time being. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! However, this kind of thing itself is not a secret, and he will naturally know it when he meets other prisoners. However, I dont know if it was because too many people died on both sides of the war. Ma Lu walked to the communication room and encountered no prisoner. He didn''t think too much, so he picked up the phone and contacted the guard. After learning that he had signed up for this fishing activity, the tone of the opposite person was a bit unkind. "Why are you just calling now? The spacecraft is about to take off in 40 minutes? Come and report it quickly. If you are too late, your sentence will be 10 years." Ma Lu did not defend himself, but asked again, "Can you still purchase value-added services now?" The voice from the opposite side paused for a moment and improved a little, "Are you a newbie? Until the last moment before departure, the value-added services will be available for purchase. What are you going to buy?" "Three blind boxes, I have a blue marble here." Ma Lu said. "Okay, then you put the marbles on the conveyor belt. After I checked it, I will send you the blind box." When Ma Lu heard this, he put the blue marble on the conveyor belt next to him, and the conveyor belt soon started to move. The marbles fell into a metal pipe, making a crisp sound of tinkling and tinkling. The sound went all the way, and after about 5 minutes, the conveyor belt moved again. This time it was in the opposite direction, and a moment later, three cartons of different sizes were sent from the other end of the conveyor belt to Ma Lu''s face. Ma Lu first opened the largest box, and it turned out that there was a half-human-tall teddy bear inside. Then he opened the smallest cardboard box that was only the size of a palm, and Ma Lu was speechless for a moment when he looked at the things that appeared on his hand. That was a piece of soap. (End of this chapter) Chapter 735 Blind box draw Chapter 735 Drawing the Blind Box Ma Lu took a deep breath and turned his gaze to the small cardboard box in the middle. That''s the last blind box. The first thing I felt when I bought it was quite substantial. Ma Lu weighed it twice and found that something was rolling around inside, and it felt like a metal cylinder. Could it be a lightsaber? Ma Lu was shocked and couldn''t wait to open the cardboard box when he saw a can of energy drink lying quietly inside. ... Ma Lu looked at the energy drink in his hand and was speechless. Although he had long expected that he would lose nine out of ten bets to draw a blind box, and such a thing might happen, but as this is how people are, they still have a hint of luck in their hearts. Besides, Ma Lu also has cheating methods. Although he only has a blue marble, he can regain his blind box by committing suicide. In theory, he can constantly draw blind boxes. I just dont know if this thing is random, or is it like the blind box of the graphics card on the little yellow croaker. If you close your eyes and buy it, the opposite side will send it with your eyes open. But no matter what, you always have to try it first. Ma Lu had already made up his mind to commit suicide once, but he raised the chef''s knife several times and finally put it down again, mainly because he... was afraid of pain. Boss Ma has never been the kind of ruthless person, especially the kind of ruthless person who is cruel to himself. Even though I had been dead for more than twenty times last time and had some experience, when I thought about dying, my hand holding the knife could not help but tremble. Finally, he decided to drink the energy drink first. Its better not to waste it. Not to mention, the taste is quite good, with the fragrance of mint and the sweetness of mango. Malu also wrote down the brand and prepared to see if he could buy it after going back. After drinking the energy drink, Ma Lu felt that he had recovered some energy. His nervousness calmed down a little, and finally he had the courage to pick up the chef''s knife again. He aimed at his heart, closed his eyes and poked them hard. As a sharp pain came, Ma Lu gradually lost consciousness. I don''t know how long it has been, but he opened his eyes again and has returned to the original cell. As before, he first removed the filter of the ventilation duct, took out the blue marbles, and then came to the communication room again, and used the marbles to buy three blind boxes. This time the carton appeared on the conveyor belt is obviously different from before, one big and two small, without the intermediate volume. Ma Lu didn''t know if it was because he changed the result of the blind box because he came to the communication room differently, or if it was simply a random event that would change after the retracement. Anyway, this is good news. Ma Lu continued to remove the blind box. This time he first removed it from a young age. When he picked it up, he had a bad premonition. He started with a light and opened it and found that there was really nothing inside. Ma Lu then unpacked the second small carton. Although it was still very light this time, it was a little moving when it shook. When it opened, it was a thong that I didn''t know who had worn it. When Ma Lu arrived here, he felt his blood pressure a little. He quickly opened the last cardboard box, which was also the largest one, which was very heavy. The result was a bag of kitchen waste inside. Looking at the bag of garbage that was hovering and flying, although Ma Lu hadn''t seen Juventus, he could already feel the strong malice from the warden. When I think of those prisoners who are not well-off, who want to make a fortune in the upcoming fishing activities with blind boxes, open the cardboard box in front of me with expectation and anxiety, but find that there is a pile of garbage inside, I feel desperate. Even Ma Lu couldn''t help but feel a chill. Even if he doesn''t put anything, it''s better than stuffing a bag of garbage directly. I can only say that the prisoner probably has a certain habit and likes the feeling of playing with prisoners in his palms. Ma Lu even doubted whether there was anything valuable in the blind box. Ayi''s warning still makes some sense. But he had already died once to open a blind box. If he stopped at this time, wouldnt he have died in vain before? The expression on Ma Lu''s face was gloomy and glared his teeth and chose to start again. The third time he stood in front of the conveyor belt, he was no longer in the mood to tell the size of the cardboard box. I just took it all out and removed it from the first carton. Its the kind of thing that seems useful at first glance but thinks about it carefully but is useless. But this was a good sign. Ma Lu picked up the second carton again and found that the feel was a bit familiar. When he opened it, he found another bottle of energy drink. OK. He picked up the third carton while drinking the energy drink. The box is light and it feels like there is nothing inside. Was it sent again? No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Ma Lu opened the box, but found that there was a note inside, and a sentence was written on it. The password for Kings Castle is steak and champagne. What''s the meaning? Ma Lu read this sentence without any ending twice, but he didn''t understand what he was saying. However, this note with unknown significance should be a message-based value-added service, and it is the most valuable thing he has obtained since he opened a blind box. Ma Lu touched his chin. He originally planned to open something useful and stopped playing. But I didn''t expect that I got the news. Then, why not, draw again? It is difficult to do things like self-knife for the first time, but with the first time, there will be a second time, and with the second time, there will be a third time... As the knife is on the knife, it seems that it will slow down. Get used to it. Ma Lu then killed himself seven times. Before the fishing started, his death count was already doubled. However, on the seventh time, the God of Destiny finally favored him again. And this time it''s double yellow. Three cartons provide Malu with a bottle of anti-wolf spray, a pair of jet boots, and a pack of sandwich cookies. Among them, sandwich biscuits are a top-notch, so lets not talk about it for now. Anti-wolf spray and jet boots are quite useful. The former is barely melee weapon, while the latter is of great value. It''s a bit like the enhanced version of the gravity boot that Ma Lu got before. It can help the equipment change its movement trajectory by adjusting the direction of the jet nozzle and the size of the jet volume. And it does not need to borrow power from the walls or floors, and it is more flexible. Ma Lu replaced the jet boots on the spot, but it can''t be used yet, as if it''s because of its limited function. The same is true for that bottle of anti-wolf spray, and it can''t be pressed at all. Ma Lu guessed that he had to wait in the fish cage to unlock it. This should be to prevent some prisoners from directly hijacking the prison guards after getting the powerful equipment. Ma Lu put the bottle of anti-wolf spray into his pocket and then went straight to the save point from last time. Its rare that Im so lucky this time. If I die accidentally, I will lose a lot. However, I dont know if his luck was used up when he was pulling out the blind box. After leaving the communication room, Ma Lu met someone after walking a few steps. And there are three, and each looks more vicious than the other. (End of this chapter) Chapter 736 armistice Chapter 736 Ceasefire The three people on the opposite side probably didn''t expect to meet Ma Lu. After a brief shock, one of them said with a fierce look. "Boy, you look a little bit old. Could it be a **** from the Black Dog Gang, right?!" "Uh... no, I''m working for the Polcana family like you." Ma Lu said. It''s okay to just do it in normal times, but at worst he''ll go back to read the files, but now he can''t bear to have the two pieces of equipment he just got. This was obtained after he died ten times and drew thirty blind boxes. If it is gone, Ma Lu''s mentality will probably collapse. So I could only drop the enemy in the void and see if I could fool it. As a result, it would be fine if he didn''t say that. As soon as he spoke, the fierce light in the eyes of the three people on the opposite side suddenly became even stronger. "Haha, the black dog''s cub is still pretending, where is your family mark? All those who get kissed by the Sophia patriarch will leave their family mark." "Uh...my mark is on my butt, it''s not convenient to show it to you." "You fart!" The three of them were furious when they heard this and raised their sleeves and were about to take action. Seeing this, Ma Lu could only call the chef''s knife quietly and prepare for his hard work. However, at the last moment, the three of them held back for some reason and snorted coldly. "You guy is lucky, I remember you. We will come to you again when the day of the armistice is over." The three of them said this and left. Ma Lu was touching his chin. Seeing these three people, he thought that the Polcana family had the last laugh and unified District 23, and he didn''t know if Ayi was still alive. But after hearing what they said just now, the Black Dog Gang seemed to have not won the victory or defeat with the Polcana family, and even reached a ceasefire agreement. This is strange. Since he took action to kill Pakash last time, the spiritual sect has collapsed, and the original three-legged situation in District 23 has also been broken, and the two strong men are fighting each other, which is logically the only possibility of life and death. Why are the two sides suddenly becoming so restrained now? Ma Lu couldn''t figure it out, but he still went to the save point to save a file first, but fortunately he didn''t meet anyone else along the way. At this time, a quarter of an hour had passed on the countdown on his wrist. After saving the file, Ma Lu was relieved and planned to report to the airport area. He walked towards the gate of District 23 and passed the hall where the Spiritual Sect had sang praises before. This time, music came again inside. Ma Lu looked inside and saw a graceful woman playing the harp. Even though she was wearing a black veil on her face, it was strange that anyone who saw her for the first time would think that this was a peerless beauty. And when the beauty stands against a boy with his arms wrapped around him, if the beauty''s figure makes people feel relaxed, then the boy''s appearance can be called terrifying. His whole body was covered with black hair. From a distance, he looked like a black dog standing upright, with a bloodthirsty and tyrannical look hidden in his **** pupils. Based on some rumors in District 23, Ma Lu can already guess the identities of the two of them at this moment. It became more and more strange because of this. I didnt understand why the patriarch of the Polcana family and the boss of the Black Dog Gang got together. And whether it was the beauty who played the piano or the boy who looked like a beast, his expression looked very uneasy at this moment. Especially when they looked at the figure not far away, they even felt a little afraid. There are not many people who can scare the leaders of the two major forces in District 23 to this. At first, Ma Lu thought that the owner of the figure was the warden Juventus, the local emperor of No. 444, but he also heard that the warden did not like exercise, and his body was covered with fat and weighed more than 400 kilograms. However, the figure sitting between Sophia and Levi was very burly, more than three meters tall, with twisted muscles, and the bulging muscles seemed to be stuffed into his body without any excess fat. . This is a perfect body that can make all bodybuilding champions crazy. However, its owner has a pair of deep eyes like the starry sky. His whole body was like a combination of ice and fire. Behind him, there were four men with exaggerated inverted deltoid muscles and a body of tendons standing, just like the most loyal knights around the ancient kings. As Ma Lu leaned in and looked around, the beauty seemed to be affected, and the sound of the piano in her hand stopped. After that, all eyes gathered on Ma Lu. Ma Lu laughed dryly, "You guys keep going, I''m just a passerby." However, after he finished speaking, he heard a surprise voice coming out of the corner, "Ma Lu, are you not dead yet?" The person who spoke was Ayi. Compared with the last time she met, she also changed a little, wearing an eye mask on one eye. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! At this moment, he was staring at the remaining eyes and looking at Ma Lu with disbelief. "I''m fine." Ma Lu said. "Then why no one has found you in the past week? The people from the Polcana family rushed into your cell and didn''t catch you. How did you escape?" A Yi''s questions came one by one. "This... I''ll talk about it for a long time. Let me explain to you later. I''m planning to participate in a fishing activity now, and seeing that you have important matters to discuss, I won''t disturb you now." Ma Lu He looked squinting. After saying that, he was about to leave, but he heard the burly figure speak, and said in a hard voice like granite. "Are you the one who killed Pakash? It''s thinner than I thought." Ma Lu raised his head and found that the opposite side was looking at him with interest, and suddenly felt his scalp numb. "I... just a lucky person." "Pacash''s spiritual guidance can amplify the guilt in people''s hearts. With this supernatural power, he enslaved nearly 100 prisoners in District 23. He could not kill him by luck." The man said lightly. Ma Lu smiled bitterly, "This is really a lucky draw." "I also heard that your sentence is 999 trillion years, and no one in the entire 23rd district is longer than you," the man continued. "It''s a pity that they have not completed the trial of me, otherwise we can compare with each other by then. Compare." "I can''t compare to you, I can''t compare to you. I said I was just a passerby and made a soy sauce." "Do you know who I am?" "Probably... I guessed it, to be honest, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Ma Lu sighed. "Prison No. 444 is the most heavily guarded prison in the entire major league," said the man. "And as we all know, the warden Juventus is a loyal dog of Javier Cruze. If you put me elsewhere, those people will not feel at ease." At this moment, Ma Lu suddenly felt blessed and followed the man''s words and continued, "What I didn''t expect is... you came in so soon." The man smiled and said, "You don''t have to mess with me. I was indeed defeated and was caught in." "But I heard from a friend that the Ares is the most warlike race in the entire multiverse." (End of this chapter) Chapter 737 Are there seven of them? Chapter 737 Are there seven of them? "Your friend is right," said Ivan VI. "We were once the most brave and warlike race in the entire multiverse." "Once?" Ma Lu grabbed the point. "Yes, until we met those guys." "Who are those guys...are they, the coalition forces of the Major League?" "The coalition forces in the Major League are like babies who have just been full moons compared to them." A look of fear was rarely seen on Ivan VI''s resolute face. "They are the chewingers of the multiverse, the end of all things, the annihilation of stars, the black hands that set off the chaotic tide, the messenger of heat and silence, the key to destruction of the wheel of time and space, and the funeral of all cosmic civilizations." "So... are 7 people across the street?" No, this is a generalization of them, their army is no less than ours, and it is growing rapidly, and its strength is above us. "We have been fighting with them for a year and a half. At the beginning, both sides won and lost each other, but in the last two times, our front has begun to be unable to hold on, and we have lost more than 60% of our hands. "If we continue to fight, we will be the deceased clan." Ivan Sixth Emperor said helplessly. "Ah, wait, this big thing happened, shouldn''t you tell the big league first?" "At the first conflict, I submitted a detailed report to the Parliament, and in the following 16 months I issued a total of 127 warnings to the Parliament, demanding reinforcements of weapons and manpower, but I have obtained The reply is still in the process. "And because of concerns that this news may have a serious impact on society and financial markets, the parliament has not made it public, and our people have no idea what to face." "I had no choice but to send someone to detain Speaker Momoti. Ironically, their army came very quickly this time. "After that I ordered my men to give up resistance and hand over the position to the coalition forces. The Ares clan had shed too much blood and lost too many loyal soldiers. He took this opportunity to withdraw from the front line." Yifan Six generations of Tao. Ma Lu was anxious when he heard this, "But if this happens, who else can stop those guys with seven titles? Based on your experience in fighting those guys, how long can the coalition forces last?" Ivan VI stretched out three fingers. "Three years?" "Three weeks." Ma Lu took a deep breath, "Ah! Didn''t you say there were 5 million people? Why did you last three weeks?" "Three weeks are not short," said Ivan VI. "This is based on Javier Cruze''s not blind command. In fact, ordinary people will suffer a lot of mental pressure just by seeing those guys. , not to mention fighting them. "After that being said, why are you immune to Pakash''s mind control?" "That was an accident. Maybe because I was not a bad person, his sinful words did not have that much impact on me." Ma Lu said. However, Ivan VI obviously did not believe his words and looked at him deeply. "Forget it if you don''t want to say it. Okay, my question has been asked. If you want to go to the fishing event, go." The Ares''s emperor looked like he had lost interest in Malu and waved his hand to let the latter go. But Malu took a few steps and stopped again, "What are your plans for you to come to Prison 444, right?" "I was caught," Ivan VI reiterated again, "Although I expected this day after Javier Cruz sent the coalition forces. If you call this a plan, then I have a plan." "No, I mean, you still have plans to deal with those things, after the political game between you and the parliament." Ma Lu said expectantly. Ivan VI shook his head, "It''s over. Even if the parliament listened to my advice at the beginning and sent additional troops to transport weapons, it would only allow the front to last for a few more months, and there was no way to change the final result. After all, the opposite side We are too strong than us." "Uh...what should I do, negotiate peace with those guys?" "I tried sending people to negotiate with them, but they killed my messenger, four times." "This is a bit unethical." "They can''t communicate at all, they only have killing and destruction in their eyes, and they are perfect war machines." Ivan VI said, "Once Javier Cruze''s coalition is defeated, they will soon occupy every corner of the multiverse, destroy the civilization there, and kill all intelligent life, and no one can be spared." "This is the point I want to say. You, the emperor of the great Ares, the strongest combat power of the major league. Do you plan to squat in this prison and wait for death?" Ma Lu said. "No matter how great a warrior is, he will be tired. Although the lifespan of the Ares is not as good as the longevity species like werewolf and vampires, we also have two or three hundred years of life. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I am 194 years old this year and have experienced hundreds of wars in my life, and maybe it is time to follow the heroes of the late emperor and rest with them." Ivan VI''s words were filled with loneliness. "No, brother, now is the time to make up for the scars and literature?!" Ma Lu was speechless. "The multiverse is in danger, so you can cheer up and think of a solution." However, Ivan VI was still indifferent when he heard this. He seemed to have been completely defeated, and it can only be said that the previous year and a half of war had a much greater impact on him than he showed. Ma Lu wanted to persuade him again, but the radio had already started, requiring all those involved in this round of fishing to arrive at the airport within 20 minutes, otherwise the micro-bomb implanted in the cervical spine would explode. Ma Lu was not worried about the bomb explosion, because when he came here again this time, his physical condition was equivalent to being reset and there were no micro bombs. But if he was "blasted" he would not be able to participate in subsequent fishing activities. In addition, after Ivan VI said his last sentence, he didn''t seem to be planning to pay attention to him anymore. Then an Ares soldier came to him and "invited" him out of the hall. Ma Lu had to buy ingredients first. That being said, until he left District 23 and was taken to the airport by two prison guards, his mind was still echoing the words Ivan VI before. Because the news was too explosive, Ma Lu seemed absent-minded all the way. When he got on the spaceship, someone patted his shoulder. Ma Lu turned around and found that it was a rabbit man. I dont know why this dead rabbit seems to have a special liking for fishing activities. He came to participate in it just over the past week, but for Ma Lu, this is good news, which means he has a partner again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 738 Boomerang Chapter 738 Boomerang The voyage this time was shorter than last time, and it took Catpaw only 1 hour and 42 minutes to reach the end of the trip. A new fish cage. Unlike the Pokmon Ball Fish Cage that Malu had been before, this time the fish cage is cone-shaped, and from a distance it looks like an ice cream cone, and the meteorite belt surrounding it is like chocolate on the edge of the cone. broken. It was not until the spaceship came directly above the cone and completed docking with the "cherry" on the edge of the cup wall that Ma Lu realized how huge the new venue was. It was about three times that of the previous fish cage, no wonder this time the ship carried a total of 372 prisoners. Ma Lu and others completed the lottery draw before the spacecraft landed. According to the number they drew, they were taken to different rooms by the prison guards. They would stay in their rooms until the radio rang and the door opening key was played before they could start the action. When the broadcast will sound depends on the number of space fish entering the cage. Normally, this will take between 4 and 10 hours. Once the number of space fish meets the standard, the entrance of the fish cage will automatically close, and the fishing activities will officially begin. Ma Lu joined the last fishing event because it was approaching the end. In addition, I had to be familiar with the rules for the first time. Although I barely collected enough ingredients in the end, I did not perform well. This time I spent ten lives to bet on blind boxes. I was originally planning to show my skills, but now I was a little uneasy by the shocking news that Ivan VI broke today. However, the time he was alone in the room made him adjust his mentality a little. The philosophy of life pursued by Ma Lu has always been things that can be controlled and cannot be bothered by things that cannot be controlled. Even though he learned that the destruction of the multiverse was imminent, since this matter was not within his control, at least he could not solve it as a prisoner in this plane, he could only collect ingredients first. Malu turns on the traveler bracelet, bring up the music function, and select play white noise. Then, wrap your knees in the air, keep your baby''s posture, and relax your body through meditation. The sound of the gurgling stream gradually calmed down. He fell asleep unconsciously. Ma Lu didn''t know how long he had been resting, and finally a mechanical radio rang in his ears. "The fish cage is now closed, and this fishing activity will be opened in 5 minutes... Please prepare for the fishermen." "The fish cage is now closed, and this fishing activity will be opened in 5 minutes... Please prepare for the fishermen." "Fish cage..." The radio was still repeated three times, and Ma Lu also opened his eyes. After the nap just now, he had adjusted his energy to the best state, and the fatigue of staying up late to play games last night disappeared. Five minutes later, the radio rang again. "Dear anglers, please note that this fishing activity has officially started, all weapons and equipment have been unlocked, and the pass key is - Happy wild fishing." Ma Lu had already been guarding the terminal and entered it as soon as he heard the pass key. With a clang, the alloy door beside him opened upwards. Before Ma Lu waited for the door to be fully opened, he activated the jet boots on his feet and drifted out from below in a flat position with an acceleration. And this move also seized the opportunity for him. In addition to him, there are five doors in the corridor that are also opening, but none of the people inside have come out yet. The importance of taking the lead is self-evident, because fishing is like eating chicken. Except for those who spend a lot of money to buy equipment services in advance, most people wear white boards at the beginning of the fishing activity, and they rely on picking up weapons and equipment. The sooner they go out. Search, the easier it is to obtain powerful equipment. But Ma Lus goal is not equipment, but archive points. His birth point was in prison No. 444, and the last time he saved it was 8 hours ago. He hadn''t even boarded the Cat Claw number yet. If he was killed now, he would have to wait. . So he must save the equipment as soon as possible to be at ease. Of course, if he sees equipment along the way, he doesn''t mind picking it up. The green light at the save point was very conspicuous, and you could see it a few hundred meters away. Ma Lu just glanced at it and didn''t see a similar light nearby, so he quickly ran forward. The jet boots he pulled out of the blind box came in handy, making him move faster and his body in the air more flexible. Ma Lu floated forward about 50 meters and just ran into a strong man with triangular eyes who had just come out of the room. The latter was slightly stunned, then he showed a grim smile and reached out to pinch Ma Lu''s neck. But Ma Lu also adjusted the direction of the jet nozzle, glided sideways, and flew over the thick arms that were rubbing the triangle eyes. A hint of surprise flashed in Triangular Eye''s eyes, and his eyes swept over the jet boots on Ma Lu''s feet, and the shock soon turned into greed. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! He twisted his body and wanted to chase him, but his body was still floating in the air but he had nowhere to rely on his strength. When he stepped on the wall beside him, Ma Lu had already set a distance of five steps away from him. Triangular Eye''s legs kicked violently, the muscles contracted, and the strength in the whole body burst out, rushing towards Ma Lu. In an instant, the distance between the two people was closer. However, when his eyes opened, he was about to catch up. Ma Lu adjusted the direction of the nozzle again, bullying him and unable to turn around in the air, and passed by him again. Triangle Eye was so angry that he jumped back and forth between the walls, accelerating constantly, turning his body into an elastic ball, and quickly approaching the target again! But at this moment, another person rushed out of the room beside him, hugged the Triangle Eye in the waist, and the two flew into the other room opposite. Ma Lu spent half a second expressing his gratitude to the brother he had never known in his heart, and then continued to move forward. However, after floating far away, he met another group of people. The three of them wrestled together, as if they were fighting for something, and their fists were swinging, accompanied by the trembling sound of muscles and bones. Ma Lu even saw a **** posterior molar flying over from his eyes. At this time, the three of them noticed that new people were coming, and they all showed vigilance and stopped their hands, but their other hand was still holding onto something firmly. Ma Lu raised his hand and signaled that he had no malice, and said, "I''m just passing by, you guys continue." The three of them looked a little slow when they heard this. Ma Lu also activated the jet boots and flew forward. However, just before the three of them, he suddenly took out the bottle of anti-wolf spray he drew from the blind box and pointed it at the three of them. A spurt. The three of them felt a stinging pain in their eyes, and subconsciously let go of their hands, and at almost the same time Ma Lu copied the thing in his hand. It was a mechanical boomerang. Ma Lu didn''t have time to check its function, but just quickly put it in his arms and ran away before the three of them reacted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 739 Strong man-eating zebrafish Chapter 739: Strong man-eating zebrafish Ma Lu adjusted the jet volume of the jet nozzle to the maximum, turned on the sprint mode, flew more than 20 meters away in one breath, and glanced back behind him. He found that the three of them were still being controlled by the anti-wolf spray and could not open his eyes, so he felt relieved. However, he just lowered his head and planned to check the new equipment he had just obtained. Something flew from the darkness and almost hit his chest. Ma Lu quickly looked up at the thing and found that it was an arm. At the same time, a heart-wrenching scream came from his ears. Ma Lu looked in the direction where the screams came, and saw a woman with broken arms running desperately towards her. The woman obviously noticed Ma Lu, and a look of hope appeared in her eyes, and she screamed, "Save me..." But she was only halfway through her words, and the next moment she was caught up by the things behind her. It was a group of small fish, the largest one was only half a slap, and the smaller one was only the size of a finger. There are colorful stripes on their bodies, and the stripes emit faint fluorescence in the dark, making these little fish flash, as cute as fireflies. However, the scene that happened next made Ma Lu a little creepy. They caught up with the woman with broken arms, rushing toward her mouth, ears, buttocks, nostrils, navels, and even wounds... and kept tearing and eating her flesh and blood. It took only a few seconds to chew her until she was left with a skeleton. Even the blood dripping dripping in the air were not spared, and they swallowed them all. Ding, congratulations on discovering the 5-star ingredients [Strong Man-Eating Zebrafish], and the [Strong Man-Eating Zebrafish] picture book has been unlocked. Ma Lu didn''t even think about it, and immediately turned around and went back wherever he came from. However, he was already targeted by those fierce man-eating zebrafish. After eating the poor female prisoner, these little fish with fluorescent flocked to the next prey. Although he has died many times and has gained experience, being dismembered by a piranha is definitely the one that Ma Lu doesn''t want to experience the least. Therefore, he adjusted the jet nozzle to max again and turned on the road-striking mode. However, the speed of those little fish is not slow, and they can basically be on par with him. Ma Lu originally wanted to hide in an empty room nearby and put down the door, but he roughly estimated that it would take at least seven seconds from when he entered the key to the terminal and the door was officially closed. Such a long time is enough for these little fish to chase into the house together, and then it will be a situation where they will catch turtles in the jar, and he is still the turtle. Ma Lu quickly thought about countermeasures in his mind while escaping. He needed to think of some way to hold back these strong cannibal zebrafish. Just as he was thinking hard, he met a group of acquaintances again in the corridor. The three people who had been snatched away by him before, finally got rid of the blinding effect of the anti-wolf spray. Although their eyes were swollen like eggs, they could finally see things. They recognized Ma Lu at a glance, and were immediately overjoyed, and they all smiled grimly, "Good boy, I''m brave enough, I dare to come back!" As he said that, he was about to rush up, but at this time, a sharp-eyed man saw the fish behind Ma Lu, his face changed again and exclaimed. "No, it''s a strong man-eating zebrafish!" He didn''t go to Ma Lu to take revenge, and ran away. The other two also changed their expression when they heard this. The three of them scattered and tried to escape in three directions. This time it was Ma Lu''s turn to be unhappy and shouted, "My fellow villager, don''t leave." But the three of them ignored it at all, and one ran faster than the other. Malu suddenly became anxious. At this distance, the anti-wolf spray must be useless, so he had to take out the mechanical boomerang he just grabbed. Ma Lu had not had time to study how to use this thing, but fortunately there were only two buttons on the top, which were located on both sides of the handle. Ma Lu tried to touch the button on the front, and the next moment the section of the mechanical boomerang lit up blue light. It seemed that the startup was successful. Seeing this, Ma Lu immediately pointed the boomerang at one of them. Then the blue light on the section of the boomerang turned into red light and flickered violently. Ma Lu didn''t know what this meant, so he tried to click the button on the front again, and the red light finally stopped flashing. Out of curiosity, Ma Lu touched the button behind again, and the red light flashed again. OK, it should be a cancel key after this. Ma Lu pressed the front button again and threw the mechanical dart out. He hadn''t played darts before and was a little worried about his accuracy. The facts proved that his worries were indeed very reasonable. As soon as the dart was removed, Ma Lu knew it was crooked, and it was a bit outrageous. But the next moment, something magical happened. The mechanical dart dart drew a strange arc in the air, but it just hit the back of the man''s neck! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Then the man''s head flew up! Ma Lu was stunned. He wanted to delay the man''s movement, but he did not expect that the mechanical boomerang suddenly opened his flanks at the last moment and extended two rows of sharp blades. Just as Ma Lu was stunned, the mechanical dart had already put away his blade, flew back, and fell back into his hands. As the name suggests, the boomerang itself has the function of throwing it out and then recycling it. But that is for Boomerang veterans. Novice like Ma Lu, who doesnt master the angle and strength well, is usually difficult to get the first throw. Contact the Boomerang hit the target accurately just a while ago, and the answer is very obvious. This mechanical boomerang comes with tracking and navigation function. Obviously the flashing red light just now was locking the target. This thing is a little bit of a thing! From the corner of Ma Lu''s eyes, he glanced at the mechanical dart in his hand again. No wonder those three guys snatched so fiercely before. Ma Lu thought about it while locking in another person and threw out the mechanical darts again. The man was also not spared. Even though he had tried his best to dodge, his head still flew up with a puff! As for the last person left, he had already run away. But Ma Lu didn''t care anymore. Having these two corpses as bait was enough for him to get rid of the group of strong man-eating zebrafish behind him. When he used the mechanical boomerang, the jet under his feet did not stop, but because the force was mutual, he threw a dart forward and took him a step further away from the fish. Fortunately, he soon arrived in front of the first headless corpse, and was attracted by the smell of blood and the strong man-eating zebrafish finally abandoned their previous target and turned to eat the corpse. Ma Lu took the opportunity to continue running forward, and passed the second corpse. Then he immediately selected an empty room and rushed in, entered the key, and closed the door as fast as possible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 740 Anesthesia dart Chapter 740 Anesthesia dart Ma Lu watched with his own eyes as the last trace of the door closed, and his beating heart slowed down a little. Not long afterwards, he heard screams from the corridor again, and there were still a series of screams. Now its just the beginning of fishing, and everyone is taking the lead. A lot of anglers gathered in the corridor, and most of them have not found any weapons and equipment. The fate of encountering these fierce cannibal zebrafish with bare hands is conceivable. Ma Lu listened to the screams and went all the way until he could no longer hear them. After waiting for another three minutes, he opened the door. He carefully poked his head out, and there was a strong smell of blood in the corridor. He looked around at the fastest speed, but he didn''t see a single living thing. There were a bunch of messy things in the air, including fragments of clothes and shoes, as well as dentures, prosthetics, and earrings... Ma Lu did not stop too much, immediately activated the jet boots, fled in the direction when the piranhas came, and continued to look for save points. This time he finally came to work. He walked about fifty steps away and saw the familiar green light around the corner. Ma Lu was overjoyed and rushed over immediately. It should be a bathroom and a urinal. However, in order to adapt to the gravity-free environment in space, it looks special. The urinal is only the size of a funnel and is connected to a hose. It can be taken down and held in your hand for easy discomfort. Why did Malu know this? It was because a woman with a moxie **** head and a leather jacket was strangling a man''s neck with a hose. The latter''s face had been strangled and turned purple, his eyes turned outward, and although his limbs were still struggling, he was getting weaker and weaker, and he was about to die. But at this moment, the woman Moxigan saw Ma Lu. She let go of her right hand without hesitation, picked up the rifle beside her, and shot Ma Lu. After a bang, the mirror in the bathroom was blown to pieces. At the last moment, Ma Lu narrowly avoided the shot with his jet boots on his feet, and then he quickly locked the enemy on the other side with the mechanical boomerang in his hand. The boomerang mixed with the sharp sound of breaking through the air hit the woman''s neck! However, the latter was very cunning. He was about to be hit by a boomerang, but suddenly grabbed the man in his arms and blocked him in front of him. After a puff, the man''s head flew up! The gushing blood made the toilet graffiti like a Shura field. Both sides failed to succeed in the first strike, and then Moxifen raised his rifle and loaded it. Ma Lu hesitated for a moment, reacted immediately, and rushed towards the woman! The archive point is right in front of you. Now you retreat to the corridor. Although it is more secure, it will be difficult to come in again. Both of them had long-range weapons in their hands, and the Boomerang''s attack speed could not catch up with the rifle. Moreover, Ma Lu did not forget that there was a group of piranhas in the corridor. If it was really a stalemate, the situation would be even more unfavorable to him. Moshigan''s woman seemed a little surprised, but she didn''t expect Ma Lu to choose to make a breakthrough. Although the rifle is a long-range weapon, it can still be used at close range. On the other hand, if the mechanical boomerang in Malu''s hand is too close, it will completely lose its effect. The distance between the two has now been less than close. Two steps away. Mohigan''s rifle had been loaded and pointed at Malu. But Ma Lu took the lead, took out a small bottle from her arms and sprayed it into her eyes. The Moxican woman let out a cry of pain, feeling like she was stabbed by thousands of red-hot iron needles, which made her facial muscles twitch. But she used her strong willpower to suppress the urge to throw away the rifle, and instead pulled the trigger, and a ball of flame ejected from the dark muzzle! Bullets flew out of the gun chamber. Did you hit it? Mohigan''s vision was blurred, and the result of this shot was impossible. However, she was careful for a while and did not wait for the attack from the opposite side. After that, she could no longer sit still. She threw away the rifle, got up and rushed towards the sink, trying to rinse her eyes with water. However, as soon as I got up, something was entangled around my neck, and then I became tighter and tighter. She was very familiar with this scene because not long ago, she used the urinal hose to strangle the opponent who was fighting for the rifle with her, but she didn''t expect that it was her turn now. However, Moshigan''s woman was not willing to die just like this. She waved her arms hard to scratch the enemy behind her. Her struggle also played a role. Soon, the hose on her neck was loosened, but before Moshikan''s woman was happy, her heart was penetrated by a sharp weapon! Malu loosened the hose to free up his hand to pull out the chef''s knife and perform the final blow. Although the fishing activity has only started less than a quarter of an hour, he has already 4 pieces of equipment on his body, among which [Anti-Wolf Spray] and [Jet Boots] were drawn from the blind box, and [Tracking Boomerang] is Picked it up halfway. The [Cook Knife] comes with it, and ordinary opponents can''t withstand his endless attack methods. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! After Ma Lu sprayed the network to prevent wolves, he went straight to the save point as soon as possible and saved the archive first, solving this big problem. Then he turned back to deal with Moxifen''s woman. When he killed Moshi, he picked up the rifle and went to refresh the save. Later, he pulled out half a box of rifle bullets from the corpse of Moshikan''s woman, a total of 12 rounds, which can be used for rifles, and there are nine pistol bullets, but the pistol was not found. In addition, Malu also found three darts, with the syringe tube and the tail feathers of unknown animals behind the darts. It looks very much like anesthesia darts used by safaris. This unexpected harvest made Ma Lu very happy. He was worried about how to catch the living space fish so that he could take it back and put it on the table farm for breeding. Unfortunately, those space fish are very aggressive and it is difficult to catch them without killing them until Ma Lu saw these anesthetic darts. He planned to find a goal to try it out, but the most urgent thing is to meet with the rabbit man first. It is still a bit too dangerous to be single in the fishing event, especially in the later stage, other gangs gathered all their men. Even if there is a re-raft function, Ma Lu may face the dilemma of being unable to match four-handed hands with two fists. Before getting off the spacecraft, the two made an appointment to meet in the middle of the cone. After Ma Lu packed up his new equipment, he rushed there. However, he didn''t go too fast. It''s the early stage of the event, and most of his equipment and weapons have not been discovered yet. He should still collect more when he takes this opportunity. For example, if Ma Lu had a flamethrower in his hand, they would not have been chased away by them. Therefore, along the way, he not only kept his eyes on his surroundings, but also took the initiative to search for several rooms that seemed to be shipped. (End of this chapter) Chapter 741 Mimic Jelly Jelly Chapter 741 Mimicry Jelly Jellyfish After searching, Ma Lu had another magnetic glove and a doll on his body. The role of the magnetic glove is a bit similar to the gravity boot he got in the last round. It can create gravity out of thin air by changing the surrounding magnetic field and sucking the things on the side into his hands. But it cannot generate repulsion like gravity boots, and there are limits to distance. Within three steps, Ma Lu could quickly **** things with just one wave of his hand. But if the distance is extended to ten steps, the gravity will be very weak, and even if you can still **** things, it will take longer. But in general, this glove is quite useful, especially during the search. When Ma Lu saw something nearby, he didn''t need to walk over. As long as he activated the magnetic glove, the thing would fly over by himself, saving him the Many things. And the doll, Ma Lu, tinkered with it for a while, and found that it was not useless either. The doll has its own recording function. You can record it by pressing three lower abdomen. You can record it for up to 7 seconds. Then you can play the recording by pressing it again. If necessary, you can use it as bait. Satisfiedly, he accepted two new pieces of equipment, and Ma Lu continued to move forward, looking for a passage to other floors. With a handy guy, he saved it at the save point. Now he hopes to meet some space fish halfway through, so as to show off his skills and fill the collection bag. Perhaps it was a supreme existence in the dark that heard his prayer. Next, Ma Lu indeed encountered a new space creature. It was a group of fist-sized jellyfish floating quietly on the ceiling. The jellyfish near the pipeline exhibits the same rust color as the pipeline, while the jellyfish located under the light are completely transparent, allowing the light to pass through their bodies, almost unabashed. But the most amazing thing is the jellyfish located in the shadows, which can change different blacks according to the depth of the shadows. Every jellyfish is perfectly integrated with the environment. If it weren''t for the food scanning function of the traveler''s bracelet, Malu wouldn''t even find their existence. Mixed jelly jellyfish! Through the broadcast of the traveler''s bracelet, Malu learned their names. These mimicry jelly jellyfish are different from the space fish he had seen before. They seem to be quite docile in nature, even if the horse and land are less than two steps away from them, they do not show any aggression. It just floated quietly in the air, and the umbrella-shaped body opened and closed, as if it was breathing. But Malu did not relax his vigilance, because mimicry jellyfish is a 6-star ingredient, which is 1 star higher than the strong man-eating zebrafish I encountered before. Although the danger of ingredients is not completely linked to star rating, Ma Lu''s current experience, Gao Xing''s ingredients are almost nothing easy to deal with. The more delicious the thing is, the more you need to have the ability to protect yourself, otherwise you would have been eaten up in the multiverse long ago. Therefore, Ma Lu did not move forward any more. He hesitated for a moment and did not use the anesthesia dart. First, because he did not find a suitable launch device, it would be difficult to control the correct head if he threw it by hand. More importantly, there are only three anesthesia darts. Before finding new equipment with similar functions, Malu still tends to keep them to capture higher-star ingredients. But Ma Lu did not give up on the idea of ??bringing these jellyfish back alive, because they looked easy to talk and had to give it a try. Ma Lu held the chef''s knife in one hand and was cautious when he activated the magnetic gloves in the other hand, and grabbed a mimic jelly jelly in the air. As he was approaching, he turned off the suction force of his gloves and moved away from his side. Under the action of inertia, the mimic jelly jelly flew past Ma Lu and hit the wall beside him. During this period, it did not launch any attacks, and the other jellyfish did not respond when they saw their companions being kidnapped, and they still floated slowly on the ceiling. Ma Lu and the jellyfish were so confused that it was so terrible that it quickly picked up the collection bag and put it in. Seeing that the jellyfish''s body was filled with most of the body, Ma Lu was delighted and thought he had successfully captured it. But what he didn''t expect was that the jellyfish floated out of the collection bag the next moment. And it didn''t float out of the bag, but from the side of the collection bag, which made Ma Lu stunned. The collection bag is broken? No, when Lao Wang first said to him this thing, it cannot be damaged. Ma Lu looked again and found that the collection bag was not broken, and that layer still existed, but was located in the body of the mimic jelly jellyfish. And as the mimic jelly jellyfish opened and closed, more plastic entered its body. Oh shit! This thing is eating a collection bag! ! After realizing this, Ma Lu couldn''t help but suddenly shuddered and quickly pulled back the collection bag. But the jellyfish was stuck on the collection bag at this moment, and no matter how hard Ma Lu shook it, it could not be shaken off. In desperation, Ma Lu lifted the chef''s knife and stabbed it! With the effect of dividing all ingredients, the chef''s knife easily cuts the body of the mimicry jelly jellyfish, but it''s useless. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The separated body of the mimicry jelly jellyfish healed again in less than half a second, looking like nothing happened. So Malu changed to chopping and chopping wildly. Every time the body of the mimicry jellyfish is split, it will heal quickly. And as Malu''s knife speed increases, its healing speed also increases. After Ma Lu''s efforts, except for making his wrists sore and sweating on his forehead, it did not work, and he noticed something even more terrifying. The mimicry jelly jellyfish has eaten half of the collection bag. When the plastic of the collection bag enters its body, it will shrink and become very small. Ma Lu took a breath. He was not unfamiliar with the effect, it was the unlimited loading function that came with the collection bag. In theory, as long as the weight of the ingredients does not exceed the limit, no matter how much it is put in, the collection bag can be eaten. And now this little jellyfish seems to have similar abilities. Ma Lu thought of its name again. No, is this thing so mimicry capable? It can not only change its own color, but also imitate the characteristics of the environment? ! The most important thing is that the collection bag is not an ordinary item, and it can be copied. In just a while, the mimicry jelly jellyfish was almost finished with the collection bag. After that, it seemed to have set its sights on the chef''s knife in Ma Lu''s hand and began to move. Ma Lu didn''t give it this opportunity, so he activated the magnetic gloves, grabbed a cabinet, and smashed it on the mimic jelly jellyfish. The latter was tightly clamped by the cabinet body and the wall, and was photographed as thin as a page of paper. However, when Ma Lu moved the cabinet away, it soon returned to its previous shape. Ma Lu just focused all his attention on fighting this mimicry jelly jellyfish, and did not notice another jellyfish fell on his back, blending with his clothes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 742 Elevator tower Chapter 742 Elevator Tower By the time Ma Lu discovered it, more than a dozen mimicry jelly jellyfish had already lay on his back. And more jellyfish were floating towards him. Seeing this, Ma Lu quickly took off his clothes, but there were still several jellyfish sticking to his body, neck, back, and even on his **** through the clothes. Seeing that the situation was not good, Ma Lu didn''t want to grab the collection bag, so he quickly found an empty room and rushed in, and then closed the door as soon as possible. These mimicry jelly jellyfish move far less quickly than the fierce man-eating zebrafish, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are squirming. Until the door closed, the closest mimic jellyfish was still out of the way. Seeing that it was temporarily safe, Ma Lu also began to deal with the mimic jelly jellyfish on his body. However, no matter how he tugged or even cut the knife, the shooting could not remove these mimic jellyfish from his body. He could only watch them gradually merge with his body. These mimicry jelly jellyfish swam around his body, and after a while, half of Ma Lu''s body lost consciousness. Seeing this, he didn''t dare to delay any further, for fear that he would be completely paralyzed a few seconds later, and he would not die even if he wanted to die. In addition, the collection bag was also lost, so he decisively raised his knife and opened it again. Speaking of which, thanks to his krypton-spirited blind box before, he can start without any hesitation. With one knife, he stabbed it into the heart accurately, and the man fell into a pool of blood. In the last scene before his death, he saw a mimicry jellyfish slowly passing through the alloy door in front of him and swimming into the room. grass! What the **** is this! Ma Lu, who was resurrected in front of the urinal, has begun to miss the rabbit man. The latter''s combat power is not too strong among the prisoners, but his understanding of space fish is above the vast majority of people. If he were there, he would probably not be so helpless when he encountered the previous situation. This also gave Ma Lu a stronger sense of urgency and had to meet with the Rabbit Man as soon as possible, if the latter did not die now. Taking the magnetic gloves and dolls again, Malu came to the group of mimicry jellyfish again. These jellyfish have a weird ability, not only in color that can be consistent with their surroundings, but as long as they are willing to be fully integrated into anything they want to fit in. Even the chef''s knife has no effect on them, but they are not without weaknesses, they move slowly, and have a low desire to attack compared to other space fish. If Ma Lu hadn''t been a slut, he wouldn''t have attracted siege. He revisited the old place without any hesitation, adjusting the jet boots to the maximum, and only took nine seconds to pass through the jellyfish corridor. Looking back, I saw those mimicry jellyfish still floating quietly on the ceiling, as if they were ignorant of his arrival. Ma Lu felt a little regretful, watching so many six-star ingredients in front of him, but he couldn''t get them. However, now he really can''t find a way to deal with these mimicry jellyfish, so he can only leave them here first and wait until he meets with the rabbit man later before coming back. As for whether these mimicry jelly jellyfish are still there, it can only depend on fate. Ma Lu continued to move forward, and walked about fifty steps away, and his eyes suddenly became clear. A huge hall appeared in front of him, and in the center of the hall was an elevator tower. However, unlike the fish cage before, the elevator hall here is not closed, but open. The elevator tower stands in the center of the cylinder and is connected to the bracket and terraces on each floor through a metal bridge. In other words, even if you dont take the elevator, you can use the gravity-free environment in space to go to the terraces on other floors. Of course, in emergency situations, the gate between the terrace and the cabin can be closed to prevent the enemy from going directly from the elevator hall to other floors. However, after being transformed into a fish cage, many gates have been destroyed, keeping them open, ensuring that more space fish can enter the fish cage. As the central area connecting each floor, it is also very lively here now. More than 30 anglers gathered, many of them, like Ma Lu, planned to go to other levels to meet with their teammates. After meeting, they clashed because they focused on each other''s weapons and catches. In the end, they were all blocked here, and those who were still alive found cover. As more and more people arrive, breaking through becomes more and more difficult. As long as someone shows up, they will be greeted by others immediately. As soon as Ma Lu came, he saw a guy who didn''t believe in evil. He wanted to rely on the rocket to spray the backpack to the next level, but as soon as he took off, he was hit by at least a dozen weapons, and finally he was still in one. The grenade turned into a fireball. This also gave up his idea of ??relying on the jet boots to make a move. Although Ma Lu could still avoid attacks by retracing, he still said that when the attacks reach a certain level, it is not possible to avoid them by moving. I can pass it. If there were only about ten people, Ma Lu could try it, but now there are too many people, and it is a long way from the save point here. Ma Lu doesn''t want to spend another ten minutes to come here every time he dies. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Since fighting alone won''t work, Ma Lu plans to use the same trick again and get a team out. To put it bluntly, the reason why so many people are in a stalemate here is that no one of them has shown overwhelming strength. Ma Lu predicted that as long as he could pull up a team of five to six people, no one would dare to attack them casually. Of course, considering that all the evil men in prison No. 444 are all in the wicked team, the danger of forming a wild team is not small, even higher than single-way. But Ma Lu didn''t want to delay here anymore. He wanted to find the rabbit man earlier, and maybe he could come back to pack the group of mimicry jelly jellyfish. Thinking of this, he immediately took action and began to look for his teammates. Bad people are different from bad people. Some people are still willing to tell some rules when they are bad, or they are simple-minded and easily bewitched. Ma Lus goal is these two types of people. His eyes swept quickly over everyone present, and soon he found someone who met the requirements. It was a big guy with exaggerated muscles that surpassed Tyson, naked upper body, granite-like developed pectoral muscles, and a patterned battle axe in his hand. Just like the mythical and legendary viking. The color of the skin is a bit strange and slightly purple. I dont know if I took too much banned medicine or was born like this. Not far from him, the little beard, who was confronting him, was also included in the shortlist by Ma Lu. Unlike others, the little beard has teammates, but he was seriously injured. He was shot several times in the abdomen and fell to the ground. It looks like it''s almost impossible. But Xiaomouzi did not abandon him, which shows that this person is quite moral. (End of this chapter) Chapter 743 Iron Can Man Chapter 743 Iron Can Man In addition to these two people, Ma Lu also fell in love with an iron can. The guy found a set of medieval armor from somewhere, which was wrapped around his body, and even his head was tightly wrapped, looking quite funny. However, if he underestimates his strength because of his appearance, he will pay the price. Ma Lu just saw three people touching him and trying to attack him, but the bullet hit the armor but made a string of jingling sounds, and then the iron can turned around. The sudden attack made him a little confused. He was stunned for half a second. It was not until the leader rushed up with a baseball bat that he realized and quickly took out two elastic **** from his pocket. He threw a ball towards the man who rushed in the front of the ball in the front. The movements look quite intimidating, but the accurate head cannot be said to be able to pass through the sun for hundreds of steps, it can only be said to be nothing. I was off when I first took action, and it was offensive. The elastic ball was a thousand miles away from the target and flew directly to a piece of bracket above the elevator tower and stuck to it. The man was worried that the other side would have any extraordinary methods, but he couldn''t help but be ecstatic when he saw this and shouted. "Go together, this kid is a fool!" After saying that, he speeded up. Unlike other anglers who want to go to other floors, they stay near this area to get some cheap things. The Iron Can Man was alone, but behind him was carrying a big fish that looked like it weighed two or three hundred pounds, and they were targeted by them early in the morning. At this time, the iron canister on the opposite side also threw out another elastic ball in his hand. "Hahahaha, don''t waste your energy on your shit!" The prisoner holding a samurai sword smiled strangely. However, the next moment his smile became stiff. I dont know if the luck on the other side exploded. This time the elastic ball flew straight to his chest. It suddenly exploded before approaching his body, turning into a pitch-black black hole. At the same time, the elastic ball that had been stuck to the elevator tower bracket also exploded and turned into a black hole. The prisoner holding a samurai sword failed to stop and plunged into the black hole in front of him. The next moment his body disappeared from the spot. Then it fell out of another black hole. When he saw his position clearly, his face changed drastically. He couldn''t wait to climb down and return to the back of the cover, but it was too late. In the next less than three seconds, at least a dozen bullets hit him, turning him into a corpse. Is this...space teleportation ball? Ma Lu didn''t expect that the Iron Can Man would have such equipment, but since he could teleport, why not teleport himself to the floor he wanted to go? This doubt flashed through Ma Lu''s mind. When he saw the heavy plate armor of the Iron Can Man and the big fish behind him, he probably guessed some answers. It is estimated that his teleportation has a weight limit, and there may be a distance requirement. Just as Ma Lu asked and answered questions, the battle continued. After dealing with the enemy with the samurai sword, the Iron Can man took out five mechanical mice from his pocket and threw them at the other two. The mechanical mouse in the air was activated, his eyes turned red, and he rushed towards the two of them. However, there was also a man with good marksmanship among the two. Before the rat could get closer, he exploded two of them in the air. However, two mice ran to him, one of them crawled into his trouser legs, and then an explosion occurred, directly breaking one of the gunman''s legs. The last person left was scared and turned around and wanted to run away, but was caught up by two other mice and attacked left and right, and a series of double explosions came, and they were blown to death on the spot. Tie Can is obviously dressed as a knight, but his fighting style is more like an engineer, relying on all kinds of gadgets, which is very vulgar. Even the hottest player who broke the leg did not appear in person, but used another self-destructive mouse. Only when the three of them died did he start to search for the bodies and collect the spoils. However, after halfway through the search, he raised his head alertly, looked at the stranger who suddenly appeared in front of him, and subconsciously reached out to touch his pocket. Ma Lu hurriedly said, "Don''t be impulsive, I have no malice, I just want to team up with you." He also put away the rifle in his hand, "You should want to go to other layers, by chance, so too, so we should unite." The Iron Can Man didn''t speak, but the good news was that he didn''t take action, just waited quietly for Ma Lu''s next article. Could it be that this is a mute again? Ma Lu muttered in his heart, but continued to say, "Of course, it''s useless for us alone. Those guys will still attack us, so I plan to form three more people, and five people should be more deterrent. "If others want to take action against us, they must first consider the risks." The Iron Can Man still didn''t speak. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Ma Lu sighed, "I will walk in the front after forming a team." The participants in the fishing activity are all prisoners and there is not much trust between them. In this situation, if you want to break the deadlock, you must first release some sincerity. Anyway, he has a replay function, so he is indeed more resistant to killing than others. Sure enough, after hearing Ma Lu''s words, the iron canister opposite finally reacted this time. He pointed to the big fish behind him. "Don''t worry, our team is only temporary. It will be disbanded when it reaches the next level. The benefits before and after this belong to the individual, and there is only the middle. Well, if there are also gains in the middle, then... it will be divided equally." The Iron Can Man thought about it and finally reached out and shook hands with Ma Lu, which was considered as agreeing to the latter''s invitation to form a team. The first attack was successful, which greatly increased Ma Lu''s confidence. Next, they found the Tomahawk Muscle Brother, but when the latter heard Ma Lu say their request, he only spit out a word. "roll!" "Why?" "Because I can''t believe you." The Muscle Brother Tomahawk said coldly. "Then how can you trust us?" Ma Lu not only did not leave after hearing this, but instead asked in detail. Maybe I had never encountered such a shameless guy who was pestering him hard before. The Tomahawk Muscle Brother was stunned and then said. "It''s not that easy to gain my trust, I don''t even know who you are." "I can introduce myself. I am Malu from District 23, and this is my team member...uh." Ma Lu looked at the Iron Can Man, but the latter did not give him any face. He still stood there when he heard this, without saying a word. "I''ve heard of him," Tomahawk Muscle Brother clenched the Tomahawk, "He is a **** freak in Zone 7, and I don''t want to work with the freak." The Iron Can Man was not willing to be outdone when he heard this and put his hand into his waist bag. (End of this chapter) Chapter 744 I want to join the team Chapter 744 I want to join the team Ma Lu came forward to smooth things over and said, "Okay, OK, I know you don''t like each other, but it doesn''t matter. We just put together temporarily to form a team. We will separate after we go to the next floor. We are not asking you to be together. Don''t be picky. "And if you really don''t like each other, you can do it anytime if you meet again after you separate. But now everyone needs to work together, otherwise if you drag on it, there will only be more and more people here, and it will be more difficult for us to leave." When the Tomahawk Muscle Brother finally moved a little, but he insisted, "I don''t believe you, and I won''t hand over my back to someone I don''t know." "This is easy to solve, just go to the end of the team." Ma Lu snapped his fingers, and after saying that, he looked at the Iron Can Man again, "I''d better go to the front. You have armor and go to the middle. Is that okay?" The Iron Canister nodded. "Very good." Ma Lu successfully pulled the second person''s head, and then he looked at the bearded man who was confronting the Tomahawk Muscle Brother. As soon as he showed up, he heard the Tomahawk Muscle Brother''s voice behind him. "Don''t!" "What''s the matter?" Before Ma Lu finished speaking, the little bearded man on the opposite side had already noticed him and raised the revolver in his hand. Ma Lu was still very alert. Seeing this, he quickly shrank his head back and said, "Let''s talk." But Xiaomoustache just sneered twice when she heard this, then raised her pistol and shot her head. The bullet flew out of the gun chamber, first hitting the distribution box above, then bounced onto the elevator steel cable, and then bounced towards the elevator car door by the thick steel cable, jumping repeatedly between the two connecting rods. Until he hit the armor of the Iron Can Man, he bounced toward Ma Lu''s heart after the last rebound. ? ? ? After resurrection, Ma Lu stood in front of the urinal for two minutes, but still couldn''t figure out how he died just now. He even suspected that he was surrounded by others and was attacked by a sneak attack. In order to figure out the puzzle, he regained all the equipment as fast as possible, passed through the group of jellyfish, and returned to the elevator tower again. And as usual, he put the Iron Can Man and Tomahawk Muscle Brother into the team one after another, but this time he was not in a hurry to find the mustache on the opposite side. Instead, he asked the Tomahawk Muscle Brother who had been confronting the beard before, "How is that guy''s strength?" "Who are you asking?" The muscle brother of Tomahawk said in a rough voice, holding the Tomahawk. "Here, it''s the mustache on the opposite side." "His melee ability is similar to that of a woman, and it''s not worth mentioning at all, but the shooting technique is a bit weird and can give bullets special ability to jump continuously, so when fighting him, it''s most taboo to stay in the same place and stay still. "Even if you hide in the cover, as long as he discovers it, there is a way to send the bullet into your heart from a strange angle. What, you want to recruit that guy to join the team, it''s impossible." The Muscle Brother of Tomahawk shook his head , "That guy is very slim." "Is that teammate of his squad crippled by you?" Ma Lu asked. This situation is indeed very difficult. If there is a **** feud between the two, it is not something he can reconcile in just one or two sentences, then I''m afraid that you can only choose one of them. "Teammate, what teammate? Oh, you said that unlucky guy on the ground, that''s not his teammate, it''s almost the same as saying it''s an enemy. The two of them were scrambling magazines before. The mustache took the upper hand and fired several shots at him, but deliberately avoided the vital points on him and did not kill him. "I also brought him by my side just to listen to his wail, waiting to see him die with my own eyes. I felt that was a bit too much, so I stopped him and asked him to give the man a pleasure. He disagreed and planned to do so. I took action. "But this time, that **** picked the wrong opponent." The Muscle Brother of Tomahawk said proudly. "Although his bullet has magical jumping ability, the price is that it can fly longer and take longer. As long as he concentrates and reacts quickly, he can avoid it in advance before the bullet hits." It can be seen that he really wants to teach Ma Lu, but avoiding bullets is still too high-end for Ma Lu at present. Even though the bullet did increase its flight distance due to rebound, it is difficult for ordinary people to avoid it. However, this made Ma Lu even more determined to add the beard to the team. There is nothing else, because it is too dangerous to put such an unstable factor outside. If he finally arrived at the next floor, Xiaomou''s jump shot and took him away, Ma Lu would really be crazy, and if he could be absorbed into the team, his jump shot ability would be the rest of this area. People are also a huge deterrent, which can further increase the safety of the team. Thinking of this, Ma Lu did not show up this time, hid behind the Tomahawk Muscle Brother and shouted to the opposite side, "Hey, how about talking about it?" Perhaps because he couldn''t hold Ma Lu''s specific location, Xiaomouzi finally replied this time, "What do you want to talk about?" "I want to invite you to join our team so we can go to the next floor together." The mustache said lightly, "I don''t need to form a team with you, I can go to the next level." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "I doubt it." "If you don''t believe it, open your eyes and look at it. I will kill all the people here." Xiaomouzi said confidently, "But don''t worry, I will put you and your friends to the end and kill them, so that you can I admire my heroic posture. Ma Lu was about to get something else, but at this time someone patted his shoulder. Ma Lu turned around and found that it was an iron canister. "What does it mean, do you want to go?" The Iron Canister nodded, then stood up from behind the cover. Xiaomouzi also noticed the movement here, and immediately raised his pistol and used the same trick again. After a series of dazzling rebounds, the bullet finally successfully hit the Iron Can Man''s armor, making a crisp sound, but only a small shallow scratch on the armor. There was no more after that, and the Iron Cannery man had put his hand into his waist bag, took out two more elastic balls, threw one of them towards the mustache, and then threw the other to Zhan. Axe Muscle Brother. The latter only felt a blur before his eyes, and when he opened his eyes, he saw the terrified face of Xiaomou''s beard. There is no suspense in this battle at all. The more awesome Xiaoma''s shooting skills are, the more it will be, the more it will be, not to mention that he has faced the melee master Tomahawk Muscle Brother, and it took less than two seconds to be taken down. If Ma Lu hadn''t had the advice to save his life, he would have been lying on the ground now. Then Ma Lu and the Iron Can Man came to him. Ma Lu squatted in front of the beard and asked, "Are you still killing?" The bearded face turned pale and white, "I...I want to join the team." (End of this chapter) Chapter 745 Black Jack Chapter 745 Black Jack After Xiaomouzi joined the team, the number of people in the team reached 4, and the last person was still away from the final goal. The fifth candidate, Ma Lu, originally took a fancy to a female mage. The female mage could use blood as a medium to perform taboo magic, and its power was quite impressive. In just a short while, four fishermen died in her hands, but after Ma Lu conquered her beard, he turned his head and found that the female mage had died at some point. Because she was just focused on Xiaomou''s body, Ma Lu didn''t see how she died. At this moment, half of her head was gone, and the remaining eyes were still filled with fear and unwillingness. Although it can still be replayed, Ma Lu does not intend to commit suicide and start over to save the female mage. Both sides have never known each other. Ma Lu did have a crush on her before, but anyway, he is just a temporary wild team and he is not going to the Doomsday Volcano to destroy the Supreme Lord of the Ring. No one is required. Since she is dead now, just look for someone to take her place. In fact, Ma Lu was already looking for a new partner at this moment, but at this moment, he glanced at the female mage''s body that seemed to twitch. Um? Is it an illusion? Ma Lu quickly moved his gaze back and stared at the female mage''s body. After less than five seconds, the latter''s body moved again. This time, Ma Lu saw it clearly, and it was definitely not an illusion! Scared, was it a zombie? Considering that prisoners in Prison No. 444 come from all planes of the multiverse, it seems that it is not entirely impossible for someone to survive if he loses half of his head. If this is true, Ma Lu doesn''t have to worry about re-selecting people anymore. Thinking of this, Ma Lu winked at the other three and signaled to go over and take a look. None of the three of them had any objections, and the soldiers were divided into two groups. Ma Lu and Tomahawk Muscle Brother approached from the left, while Iron Can Man and Xiaomouzi walked on the right, deliberately slowing down a little, and not in a hurry to get closer. In this way, if Ma Lu and Tomahawk Muscle Brother encounter any danger, the remaining two can also support them in time. There was a repair car blocking it before, and Ma Lu could only see the small half of the body above the female mage''s chest. As for the part below, it was a visual blind spot. Before he could get close, he heard a strange movement, which looked like the sound of rice noodles plastering in the rice noodle shop, and was slipping away. Malu immediately became alert, picked up the rifle in his hand and touched it lightly. Finally, I saw the scene behind the repair car. I saw a figure wearing a raincoat lying sneakily in front of the female mage''s body, not knowing what she was doing, but her body was still thrusting. He made the previous slobbery sound. Ma Lu thought that some people seemed to have some strange habits about corpses, and his face became strange. He stepped forward a few more steps, pressed the gun against the guy''s back, and whispered, "Don''t move!" And the man''s movements were indeed frozen when he heard this. "Raise your hands so that I can see them." Ma Lu continued to order. And the man in the raincoat did as he did. Ma Lu was worried that he would see something strange in this guy''s hand, but in the end his palm was nothing unusual except for a little pale, and it looked clean. Ma Lu said again, "Now, turn around!" But the raincoat man did not do this this time until Ma Lu poked his back with his muzzle. He turned his body reluctantly. The next moment, it was Ma Lu''s turn to be stunned because there was a dog''s head hidden under the raincoat. He has thick black hair, two pointed ears, and a black nose. The long mouth was still holding a piece of intestine, and the lower half of his face was stained with blood, and blood dripped down his beard on his chin. Ma Lu took a breath, and with the previous squeak, it was really this guy who was having a meal. This kobold is also a cruel person. He doesn''t eat it in other places. He eats the large intestine first and does not wash it. Are you afraid of eating shit? But then again, the dog doesn''t seem to be so resistant to shit. Ma Lu thought, but his hands were not stopping, so he wanted to pull the trigger. But at this moment, the Muscle Brother of Tomahawk behind him suddenly spoke, "Black Jack, why are you here?" The black dog blinked and sucked hard, sucking the remaining intestines into his mouth. He didn''t chew it, and just swallowed it. "You know each other?" Ma Lu stopped his fingers that were about to pull the trigger. "That''s right. Although we are not from the same district, we have seen it several times in previous fishing activities. He eats his teammates every time." The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Ma Lu thought about how he might as well shoot directly, but at this time the dog-headed man opposite him spoke, "They all agreed to be eaten by me." "ha?" "This is true," Tomahawk Muscle Brother nodded, "As far as I know, Black Jack is quite credible." "But who would want to be eaten by him?" "Many people are willing," Xiao Wang also leaned forward at this time. "They will make an agreement with the kobold. When they are alive, the kobold will help them fish together, and all the catches they collect will belong to. "In return, if they die, the corpse will automatically become the food of this kobold. Black Jack, the corpse eater, is quite famous in fishing hands. Have you never heard of it before?" "Corpsy Eater Black Jack." Ma Lu repeated the name and looked at the kobold again, "Why don''t you catch fish when you cooperate with other anglers?" "Because I''m here just to have a meal." Black Jack said honestly. "So you killed this woman?" "I never hurt my companions." The dog-headed man raised his hand and swore, "She was killed by other anglers, I just came to fulfill the agreement between us." "There are so many corpses on the ground that no one wants. Isn''t it enough to pick up one of them? Is it so troublesome to do it?" "No, this is the tradition in our hometown. Only the corpses of our companions can give us the courage and strength of the Black Dog Kowloon clan. As long as you eat the corpses of your companions, they can be with me forever." "If you don''t start with the large intestine, I might still believe you." Ma Ludao, but he decided to invite the dog kowtower to join the team. Although the tradition of Black Jack''s hometown is a bit strange, the team is the last one to go, and there is no other suitable partner in a while, so they can only pull him to make up the numbers. "You can let me join you, but who is the captain?" Black Jack blinked. "It''s me." "I will listen to you, Captain, but I also hope that Captain, you can promise me something, if you die, let me eat your body." "no problem." Ma Lu agreed very simply. (End of this chapter) Chapter 746 Take action! Chapter 746 Take action! Anyway, with the golden fingers on it, Ma Lu will never die in this plane, so he doesn''t mind giving his body to Black Jack. Moreover, with Mr. Ma''s style of conduct, since all the short checks have been issued, he simply maximizes the profits. He then asked the dog kowtower, "Do you only need to work with people to have corpses, don''t catch them?" Black Jack nodded, "I offended the warden Juventus. Even if I save more marbles, I can''t live without Prison 444. So unlike you, I''m here to participate in the fishing event just to improve the food." "Then I think we can establish a long-term cooperative relationship." Ma Lu said, "not only to the next level, but we can continue to cooperate in the future." "Do you just want to be eaten by him?" Xiao Wangzi muttered. Black Jack had no objection, his ears stood up from under the raincoat, "Do it, then we will be companions from now on. I will follow you until you die." After agreeing on the terms, Ma Lu gave the dog-headed man ten minutes to enjoy the female mage''s body, and he himself took the opportunity to go back and save a file. After that, the team was finally able to get on the road, but just before leaving, Xiaomoustache made a new proposal, "Wait, are we really leaving like this?" "What about that?" Ma Lu said, "We finally got together, so you might not want to quit again." While he said, he gave the Iron Can man a look. If the beard is not honest and he is still whining to quit at this time, Ma Lu doesn''t mind killing him, and just four of them are on the way. If you really die, you will be able to re-open. And next time you come to Ma Lu, you will go to recruit female mages first, and then let the Iron Can man kill the little beard who likes to make trouble again. Perhaps because he noticed Ma Lu''s unscrupulous eyes, Xiao Wangzi hurriedly said, "No, I''m not going to quit, but I want to say that we finally got together, why don''t we do something bigger?" "What''s bigger?" Tomahawk Muscle Brother was puzzled. "You want to go to the next floor, either to meet with your teammates, or to gain more weapons, equipment and fishing catches." Xiaomouzi continued. The iron canister nodded. "Then why don''t we stay here? Wait for our companions to come to us, think about it, we don''t know which level our companions are on now. Even if we get to the agreed place, they may not be as lucky as us to find temporary teammates through this dangerous area. "Since that''s the case, we might as well wait for them here and pick them up." "But how can we get equipment and catch if we stay here?" The Muscle Brother Tomahawk frowned, "The fishing has just begun now, and it is the time when the equipment and fishing catches are the most. At this time, you should go to other layers as soon as possible to search. If you go late, the good things will be taken away by others." "It doesn''t matter, we''ll grab it back." The bearded man said indifferently, "Are you afraid that there will be no good things to come to your door as long as you stay here?" "You want to be a robber and rob others?" Black Jack suddenly realized. If this were placed elsewhere, the parties involved might have covered up, but now everyone present is a serious prisoner in Prison No. 444, and Xiao Wangzi admitted that she was very confident. "That''s right." "I don''t agree." The Muscle Brother Tomahawk was the first to object. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with so many, but he was simply unwilling to team up with unfamiliar people for a long time. "I won''t hand over my back to someone I don''t trust." After he said that, he looked at Ma Lu again, "We agreed early in the morning that as long as we go to the next floor, the team will be disbanded." The little bearded man hugged his shoulder and said, "Don''t you, big man, don''t you want to get more fishing? The opportunity is rare now. I admit that I missed it before, you have something to do. "As long as we join forces, we can kill all the people here and we will definitely be able to return with a full load." "I''m afraid that the others have not yet killed them, so you can kill us first." Black Jack said with his tongue. "I''m not that kind of person, and I can''t beat him." The little beard pointed at the Iron Can Man, "If we really have internal conflicts, the person who laughs to the end will not be me." Ma Lu was also a little moved because he could go back and his safety was higher than anyone present. If you are really stabbed by someone, you can completely reopen it. But at the beginning, he did say that the team was just temporary, and he pondered for a moment and said. "Let''s do this. Everyone should go to the next floor together as agreed. At that time, those who want to stay can stay, and those who don''t want to stay can leave on their own." "I have no objection." Xiaomouzi raised his hand first. The Iron Can Man nodded afterwards, and Black Jack said, "I''ll listen to the captain." In the end, everyone''s eyes were all focused on Tomahawk Muscle Brother. The latter hesitated for a while and agreed, "Then do it." The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! After reaching an agreement again, the team can finally get on the road. Captain Ma Lu walked in the front, following Xiaomou, behind Xiaomou, Black Jack, and then the Iron Can Man. The Muscle Brother Tomahawk was still walking at the end, making sure that his back was not handed over to strangers. It has to be said that the five people gathered together are still very intimidating. Ma Lu emerged this time and was not attacked. However, he couldn''t help but speed up his pace and came to the elevator tower in the shortest time. The reason for starting from here to the next floor instead of jumping up directly from other places. It is mainly because the metal structure of the elevator tower can naturally act as a cover. In addition, there is a place to leverage force when climbing, and it can also change direction in time when danger occurs, so as not to become a living target completely. But after Ma Lu climbed up about ten meters, someone still couldn''t help but act. A grenade hit the elevator tower directly, and the burning flames wrapped him and the mustache behind him, but before being burned, another fragment of the shell pierced Ma Lu''s heart. It didn''t make him suffer too much. After returning to the ground, Ma Lu came to the elevator tower again, but he did not rush to climb up, but pulled his beard aside and pointed out the hiding place where the person who fired the grenade had been hiding. "When I ask you to shoot later, you can shoot there, you must be fast enough." The mustache nodded first and then asked, "How do you know there is someone there?" Ma Lu did not answer. Seeing this, Xiaomouzi could only press her curiosity back to her heart, and everyone began to climb up the elevator tower. Like last time, when Ma Lu climbed more than ten meters, the man before took action again, but the man had just emerged and put the launcher on his shoulder. Ma Lu had already shouted those two words first, "Take it!" "Okay." Xiao Huzi kept paying attention to that direction after guidance. When he saw someone showing his head, he immediately pulled his gun in his hand and fired three shots in a row without Ma Lu''s instructions. Three bullets bounced and flew between the walls, hitting the target from three different angles! The sneak attacker was shot to death on the spot! (End of this chapter) Chapter 747 Perfect team battle Chapter 747 Perfect Team Battle The mustache succeeded and sent away the sneak attacker who showed his head neatly, which also intimidated other guys who were ready to move in the dark. After that, the team was not attacked for a minute and a half, and Ma Lu had climbed up to the next terrace with one hand. But the next moment, his hand quickly shrank back and turned to Black Jack who was following behind. The guys above will not welcome us, we will go to the gate and pass through their hiding point, and they will try their best to block us. "When you hear my order, you go up first, run towards the gate as fast as possible, and change directions in 1.2 seconds, 3.4 seconds and 4.7 seconds respectively." Then Ma Lu looked at the Iron Can Man again, "Your armor can be bulletproof, you can take the lead in the next battle, but be careful of a guy with a lightsaber opposite, whose lightsaber can easily melt your armor." After saying that, before waiting for the Iron Canister to answer, he said to the Battle Axe Muscle Brother, "I''ll leave the guy who takes the lightsaber to you, as for you..." Malu paused and finally looked at Xiaowang, "You don''t have to worry about anything. Just stare at the direction of 3 o''clock. The heavy machine gunner behind the operation table will kill him as soon as it appears. "Immediately turn toward 11 o''clock, there is still a guy who can spray venom. Just after the container, it''s best not to let him show up." "We all have something to do, what about you?" The Muscle Brother Tomahawk couldn''t help asking when he heard this. "I''ll deal with the most troublesome guy who can be invisible." Ma Lu loaded the rifle. This is the best way he has figured out with 3 deaths. The other four people were a little skeptical about this, but when they thought that Ma Lu had reminded him before, he asked Xiao Wang to deal with the guy carrying the grenade launcher in time. The team members still decided to follow Ma Lu''s arrangements. Black Jack first rushed to the terrace, then kept running towards the gate. He was on all sides while moving at full speed, and his palms and soles firmly grasped the connecting beam under him, which allowed him to exert force better, leaving only a afterimage when he ran. In just one breath, he rushed out six or seven meters away, and the raincoat was stretched straight by the oncoming airflow. The other hunters on this level obviously did not expect his movements to be so fast, and they did not wait for their teammates behind him at all. He was stunned for a while before launching an attack, but with his terrifying explosive power, Black Jack accelerated his speed again and left all the bullets behind him. He did not forget Ma Lu''s advice, and shook his body in 1.2 seconds, 3.4 seconds and 4.7 seconds respectively, greatly changing direction. After avoiding two lasers and an acid bomb, the acid splashed out of the acid bomb after the explosion corrodes the metal floor into a pothole. Black Jack''s raincoat was also burned seven or eight small holes, but he himself successfully escaped the explosion atmosphere of the acid bomb. For a moment, the gauntlets of the angler on this floor were attracted by him, and the iron canister rushed out, but were only attacked by sporadic attacks. The bullets flying in were blocked by the thick plate armor on his body, leaving nothing but the Mars that were drawn. Then he reached into his waist bag, grabbed three mechanical mice, and threw them forward. The mechanical rats consumed a little quickly in the previous battles, and now the Iron Canister can only save some use, but as a result, they lost two more. A lightsaber cut off the two mechanical mice in half, and then the thin and tall angler holding the lightsaber rushed towards the iron canister again. However, before he could rush to the iron can, he was stopped by another figure. He looked at people and saw a burly figure emitting a violent aura all over his body with a battle axe in his hand. He is not an ordinary person at first glance. So far, the development of things is exactly the same as what Ma Lu predicted. Xiao Bei''er was stunned, but fortunately he did not forget his mission. He killed the heavy machine gunner behind the operating table as soon as possible, then turned the gun and aimed at the container. Before the person behind showed up, he poured out all the remaining bullets in the magazine in one breath. The bullets bounced between the walls, crossed the container, and were bounced back by the exhaust window above, and were all shot back to the container. After firing a shuttle, Xiaomouzi changed the bullet with one hand in a handsome posture, loaded the new magazine and approached the container carefully. The container was quiet and there was no movement. The bearded man called three times in his heart, and looked at it as fast as possible, and found that the lizard man hiding behind him had already died. A bullet hit his forehead, and the poison sac on his abdomen was also broken, and black venom was flowing out from it. The mustache only smelled a little, and she felt dizzy and quickly retracted her head. At this time, several other battles ended one after another, and the temporary team won a complete victory. Except for the slightly bruised arms of Tomahawk Muscle Brother, there was no injury on the other person''s body. Now no one doubted Ma Lu''s ability anymore, and his eyes looked at the latter were filled with surprise and awe. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "How did you do it? Could it be that you still have the ability to predict the future?" Xiaowang said in shock. "It''s okay for others to forget about it, but you can even know why there is someone hidden behind the container." Hearing this, Black Jack also turned his eyes to Ma Lu, and a vague premonition arose in his heart. Could it be that he will go hungry this time? But the Tomahawk Muscle Brother is concerned about another thing, "Your prediction is not accurate. Didn''t you say there is still an invisible person?" As soon as he finished speaking, Ma Lu raised his rifle and fired casually in front of him. The next moment, a figure emerged from the void, but there was a man with three eyes rolling on his face and naked. His eyes were wide open, as if he was about to pop his eyes out of his sockets, his eyes were filled with incredible expressions, and he was still holding a high-explosive grenade in his left hand. However, he no longer had the chance to pull off the leads because his chest had been smashed by bullets. "Here, here is here." Ma Lu said. Everyone was shocked and sweated. They were gathering together at this moment. If they were thrown by a grenade by this guy who could invisible, they might be wiped out. In fact, after the last time he solved other enemies, Ma Lu thought he was safe and was planning to count the spoils, but suddenly he was covered in grenades and was blown back to read the file again. I can only say that I can''t relax in the fish cage for a moment. Whether it is the space fish here or the angler, everyone is not simple. But this time it should be safe, at least this level of threat has been removed. The mustache and the iron can man cleaned the battlefield with great enthusiasm, and finally obtained a total of eight weapons and nearly 700 kilograms of fishing. Among them, the five people were divided equally, and each person was about 130 kilograms. Because Hei Jack had reached a cooperation contract with Malu before, he did not want to catch fish in exchange for the right to eat the body after Malu''s death, Malu and his share. I accepted it together. As for weapons, everyone unanimously recommended Ma Lu to pick first. (End of this chapter) Chapter 748 Sweep Chapter 748 Sweeping Although Ma Lu only fired one shot in that battle just now, his importance as a captain is self-evident. If he hadn''t formulated a battle plan in advance, accurately predicted the direction of the battle, and killed the most difficult invisible people, even if he could still win this battle, many people would probably have to be left behind. So no one has any objections to his first choice of weapons and equipment. This is not just a matter of the order of dividing the spoils, but also represents that the team members truly recognize his identity as the captain. After all, although this is a wild team that Ma Lu has set up, all the members of the team have unique skills. Only Ma Lu, the captain, looks ordinary, except for being better eloquent, has not shown much strength before. Many people were not convinced, but no one wanted to challenge his captain position after this battle. But then again, according to the previous agreement, the team should disband now. After picking up the equipment, Ma Lu asked everyone for their opinions, but beyond his expectations, even the Tomahawk Muscle Brother who had been clamoring to separate the family no longer said he was leaving this time, and he was happily fiddling with the newly bought one. Lightsaber. The only person who is reluctant is probably Black Jack. After Ma Lu showed his suspected ability to predict the future, the kobold felt that his dinner had flew away, and he followed Ma Lu just worked for the capitalist in vain. But as Xiaomou said, Black Jack was quite credible among the evildoers in Prison No. 444. Although he was a little depressed, he did not regret it. The remaining Iron Cansmen decided to stay after pondering for a while, and as a result, the team was upgraded from a wild team to a fixed team. The first thing Ma Lu did after becoming a regular employee was to lead the team back to the next level. Again face his old rivalsthe mimicry jelly jellyfish and the fierce man-eating zebrafish. Although I still couldn''t find the rabbit man, Xiaomao and Black Jack are also veterans of fishing and are no strangers to these two types of space fish. "Ah, it''s really a mimicry jelly jellyfish! Good luck." The mustache looked at the jellyfish floating on the ceiling and said, "This thing is said to be versatile with almost all the ingredients. "And because of the mimic nature, it can also replace other missing ingredients when necessary to complete the dishes, which is quite popular among the chefs of the universe. "One gram outside can sell hundreds of star coins, but unfortunately we are in prison now, so we can only exchange it for a reduced sentence for Black-hearted Juventus. "Oh, when I saw these mimicry jellyfish, I remembered the restaurant called Singularity I used to visit. There is a salted jellyfish skin that is famous for me. I order it every time I go there." The bearded man remembered the wonderful time of the past, but he was interrupted by Ma Lu soon after. "How is it? Then do you have a way to catch the alive?" "Of course, these jellyfish are easy to catch, as long as you know their weaknesses," said Xiao Wang. "What are their weaknesses?" "Light." "Light? But aren''t some mimic jelly jellyfish just under the lamp? I see they are alive well," said Ma Lu. To be precise, it is the ever-changing light, which triggers their mimicry cognitive disorder, which makes their bodies stiff, which takes about 15 minutes. "They will return to normal again after 15 minutes, but it''s not a big problem. Just keep illuminating them with changing light at that time." Catch acquisition machines will also purchase live fish, and the price of live fish is about 60% to 70% higher than that of dead fish. So if you can catch live space fish, a group of anglers will also tend to catch live ones, but this is not easy. That is, mimic jelly jellyfish have obvious weaknesses and are not aggressive. You can easily succeed after knowing their weaknesses. Other space fish have higher demand for equipment. It just so happened that there was a flashlight in the iron canister''s waist bag. He turned the flashlight on and shines it at the mimicry jellyfish. By rotating the flashlight knob, he controlled the current to adjust the brightness. At this time, those mimicry jelly jellyfish also sensed the changes in the surrounding environment, adjusted the transparency of the body, and wanted to integrate into the environment. But the light changes very quickly, and those mimicry jellyfish can only flash together. Because their bodies cannot keep up with the changes, they appear brightly and darkly, and soon they are frozen in place and stop moving, as if they are dead. Ma Lu took the opportunity to use gravity gloves to catch the mimic jelly jellyfish that were still alive. This time I finally could put it in the collection bag, and those mimicry jelly jellyfish did not eat the bag anymore. As long as it is completely collected, according to the characteristics of the collection bag, the mimicry jellyfish will remain firm and straight in the bag until it is taken out next time, and there is no need to irradiate it again every 15 minutes. However, Ma Lu did not tell others about this. He just silently pretended to be 32 mimicry jelly jellyfish. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Xiaomouzi also accepted 16 of his belongings, and took a mimic jelly jellyfish and pinched it in his hands to play with it. Even so, the jellyfish did not wake up. It was a reward soon after I came down, which made everyone very angry. I continued to work hard and found trouble for those strong cannibal zebrafish. When passing by the toilet, Ma Lu found an excuse to go in and save a deposit. Then he continued to walk forward for about a hundred meters, and the smell of blood gradually became stronger. The group of fierce man-eating zebrafish is no less than the butchers in the novice village for anglers who do not have the equipment in the early stage of fishing. Dozens or hundreds of piranhas rushed up together, and even if they had three heads and six arms, they could not stop them. But Ma Lu and others have now left the novice stage, and each of them has at least four or five pieces of equipment, and are ready to fight against the fierce man-cannibal zebrafish. However, the way those piranhas appeared this time was beyond everyone''s expectations The five people had searched the power chamber and found no trace of the group of fierce man-eating zebrafish, thinking that they had left. However, the next moment, the group of fierce man-eating zebrafish suddenly came out of the ventilation duct. In less than two seconds, he directly gnawed the beard standing aside and planned to smoke and relax. The Muscle Brother Tomahawk was closest to the beard, and he roared and pulled out his lightsword when he saw this. He wielded his lightsaber hard, and although he killed more than a dozen strong man-eating zebrafish, he was still outnumbered and swallowed by the fish. The iron canister reacted the fastest, throwing a high-explosive grenade over and taking the group of strong man-eating zebrafishes to a nest, but the aftermath of the explosion caused by the explosion was more or less He was injured. A shrapnel shot through Ma Lu''s left hand, and blood kept pouring out. Seeing this, Ma Lu simply committed suicide and reopened it. Speaking of this reduction, it is indeed a bit related to him. Other members of the team now believe that he can predict the future, so they have more or less relaxed their vigilance. In addition, the group of strong man-eating zebrafish appeared unexpectedly, which led to the team''s gutter capsized. (End of this chapter) Chapter 749 Top level Chapter 749 Top Level After retracing again, Ma Lu learned his lesson. Seeing that Xiaomouzi was about to fish again, he stepped forward and snatched the cigarette from his mouth. "What are you doing? Captain, just say it if you want to smoke. I can give you one, there is no need to rob me of what I have smoked. There is my saliva on it. If you put it in your mouth, wouldn''t it mean we indirectly..." Ma Lu said, "That group of strong man-eating zebrafish are right behind you. If you want to die, continue to smoke." "Ah?" Xiaomoustache was so scared that she rushed forward several steps. But looking back, I saw nothing. So he looked at Ma Lu again, who pointed to the ventilation duct and looked at the traveler''s bracelet in his hand, "There are still...5 seconds left, they should appear." Xiaomouzi quickly lifted the heavy machine gun in his hand and pointed it at the position of the vent. 3, 2, 1 When Ma Lu shouted out the last number, a group of fierce cannibal zebrafish rushed out of the ventilation duct without any warning and rushed towards the five people. If Ma Lu hadn''t had Ma Lu''s advance reminder, no one would have thought that the group of strong man-eating zebrafish would suddenly appear in such places! However, the five people are all ready for battle. Almost at the same time when the group of fierce cannibal zebrafish appeared, the barrel of the heavy machine gun in Xiaomou''s hand also turned. It started to rotate, and in less than 4 seconds, more than 50 bullets were poured out in one breath, tearing the more than 30 strong man-eating zebrafish that rushed to the front to tear it apart! Moreover, because the arrangement of strong man-eating zebrafish is very dense, it is often not just a zebrafish that can be taken away by a bullet, and the strong man-eating zebrafish behind them also suffered heavy casualties. The occasional fish that escaped the net was left to the Tomahawk Muscle Brother and Black Jack who were guarding the side, and the Iron Cannery Man was the second insurance for the team to check for the gaps. As for Ma Lu, he continued to be his leader, standing aside and watching the battle with his hands behind his back. In the end, the team won the group of fierce man-cannibal zebrafish again at the cost of 0 casualties. The Iron Can Man even grabbed the alive one with his hands at the end, and then slapped it out to Ma Lu. Ma Lu himself also chose one of the fierce man-cannibal zebrafishes that were hit by bullets but had not yet died of breath, and put them in the collection bag together, intending to take them back and put them on the table farm to breed and reproduce. The remaining strong man-eating zebrafish that had already died were also divided into 5 portions, each of which received one portion. Although these strong man-eating zebrafish were not big, they had a large number, and in the end, each person was given 100 kilograms. Malu took two portions, which were 200 kilograms. Including the previous mimicry jellyfish and the catches collected from other anglers along the way, the collection bag was already stuffed halfway. However, Ma Lu was not very satisfied, because most of them were 5-star and 6-star ingredients. If it were other planes, it might have been a great harvest, but in the fish cage, these space fish can only be considered ordinary goods. And he was still holding three anesthesia darts in his hand, which was useless. After sweeping this floor, the five people returned to the elevator hall again. Here, Tomahawk Muscle Brother also met his teammate, a Kurchik. Unlike the tomahawk Muscle Brother, who is big and thick, the Kurchik, named Qia Qia, looks very thin, like a pilobar, as if only a gust of wind can blow him down. Moreover, his face was covered with wrinkles. When he first met, Ma Lu thought he was a centenarian, at least in his seventies or eighties. But according to Qia Qia''s self-introduction, he is actually only 20 years old this year, and he is still at the age of studying. Because he applied for transcripts in the Academic Affairs Office for a week without any results, he was furious and watched books and filmed dramas during working hours of the Academic Affairs Office, and all the staff shopping online were given to him. In the end, the Academic Affairs Office did not leave a single living person. Because of his bad behavior, Qia Qia also liked to mention a 329-year sentence and was imprisoned in Prison No. 444, and could only reduce his sentence by participating in fishing activities. Although the Kurchiks are generally thin and mature, they also have their own specialties - they can manipulate the mental power field. As an excellent student, Qia Qia is even more powerful among them. He can condense his mind power into a shield and surround the target''s body, making the target invulnerable, which is equivalent to driving a small invincible. Although they can only last for 2 minutes at a time and have to rest for at least an hour, and with their own weak power, no one can beat them even if they drive invincible, they are still very popular as teammates. Especially favored by anglers like Tomahawk Muscle Brother, their close combat routes are more dangerous than long-range bullet magic, but if they form a team with the Kurchiks, they can make up for this shortcoming and maximize their explosive power. After seeing the Muscle Brother of Tomahawk, Qia Qia originally wanted to drive invincible and came directly, but Ma Lu felt that his ability was quite useful, so he decided to let him keep it, and led the team to sweep the two floors, rushed up to receive Qia Qia. After Qia Qia joined the team, Ma Lu''s equipment had reached 9 pieces and the catch was 1,100 kilograms. The highest value was the 7-star Titan Mackerel and the highly poisonous purple sea urchin. Unfortunately, the Titan Mackerel was snatched from other anglers, and it was dead when it started. However, when the poisonous purple sea urchin was encountered, the biubiu was still full of vitality and the poisonous needle was fired. Ma Lu used an anesthesia dart before he caught one and put it in a collection bag. Others were also very satisfied with the harvest of this fishing, but after too many fishing catches, they also began to affect their actions, so everyone planned to go to the top floor to find a purchaser to replace the catch on their bodies with marbles. At this time, they were less than 50 meters away from the top floor. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! After 4 more battles, six people successfully arrived in front of the 16th floor gate, but almost as expected by a few people, it was particularly quiet inside when they entered the gate. There was no such lively scene as Ma Lu saw on the top floor before. In theory, the area where the catch acquisition aircraft is located is also the place where the most frequent battles occur and the most densely populated fishermen gather. But strangely, the team walked for three minutes after reaching this level, and no angler saw it. Xiaomouzi pushed Ma Lu with his elbow, "Captain, can you predict the uncertainty? Quickly predict where all the people on this level have gone." Ma Lu shook his head and said, "I told you that my abilities are not infinitely used, they can only be used at the most critical moments." Black Jack, who was standing beside him, then said, "I have encountered this situation once before." "Then where did you go at that time?" asked the beard. "Dead." "Dead?" "Yes, this situation usually means that there may be a very powerful space fish in the nearby area, so strong that all hunters can''t solve it, and people are eaten by it, so it is so quiet." "Damn, you didn''t mean to scare us like that!" Xiao Wang said dissatisfied. However, Black Jack twitched his nose a few times and said, "I never lie, there is indeed a strange smell here." (End of this chapter) Chapter 750 Revenge canned trolley Chapter 750 Revenge Canned Roll "What do you smell?" asked the beard. "Revenge." Black Jack said. "Uh...I don''t think it''s time to be literary and artistic. Can''t you say it more specifically?" "I think what he meant might be saying is that the can of revenge is overturning." "Revenge canned carriage? Isn''t that a legend?" The beard frowned. "What is a canned vengeance?" Ma Lu asked. "Oh, the canned snail itself is a very gentle space fish. The group of mimicry jellyfish we encountered before has a very low desire to attack. Basically, as long as you don''t provoke them, they won''t attack you. "The canned snails are even more accused of the universe civilization. Even if they are attacked, they will never fight back. In addition, their meat is delicious and is a top-notch delicacy. Not only are they caught by humans, but other space fish will also use them as food. In general, they are like cans in the multiverse, open and eat immediately, which is where their name comes from. "Why...they don''t resist?" "To be precise, it''s not that they don''t want to resist, but that they can''t. They are very big, with a total of thousands of pounds, swim slowly, and have no teeth. They can only swallow a small piece of meteorite to fill their stomachs." "Do you just live by eating dirt?" "It''s almost the same, but in fact, the main way they replenish energy is to surround the stars and absorb heat energy. How about it? Isn''t it very peaceful?" Xiao Wangzi paused and continued. As for the canned revenge, its a legend. "Because of the biological characteristics of canned snails, they have almost always been at the bottom of the universe''s food chain and can only exist as prey. Therefore... some individuals in the group who are unwilling to be eaten have mutated and become revenge canned snails." "Revenge canned trolley...is it very strong?" "It''s very strong, because the meaning of their existence is to avenge other cosmic lives. It is said that all the anglers who see them are dead, but then again, in my experience, things without witnesses are likely to be rumors. "Maybe some powerful creature killed those anglers, or they had an internal strife or something, and it was finally counted as the revenge can overturned cart." "The vengeful canned snail is not a rumor." The dog-headed man said in a shocking voice, "I''ve encountered it." "Ah? Then aren''t you the only fisherman who survived the hand of a canned vengeance?" Xiao Wangzi said in surprise, "How is it? Is it as powerful as the legend." "We didn''t really meet, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to stand here anymore. I just smelled it a hundred meters away, and then escaped into the secret warehouse under the cab in advance, thus saving my life. All the remaining people on the fishing fishing were dead." "Oh, are you talking about the accident 7 years ago? I seem to have heard of it." The Muscle Brother Tomahawk also became solemn. "Now I smell the same smell again." After the dog-headed man finished speaking, the atmosphere became a little silent. After a moment, the bearded man spoke first and said with a dry smile. "What are you afraid of? We have six people now, and we have sufficient weapons and equipment... Even if there is really a canned revenge here, it is not our opponent! "Besides, if the situation is not good, we can still leave, anyway, it''s not far from the gate." The heroic spirit he said before was still revealed in the last sentence, but he had already developed a desire to retreat. After all, there is only one life, but Xiao Wangzi is still a little reluctant to leave the fishing catch. Although there is still some time before the fishing is over, if the canned revenge can be entrenched on the top floor and does not leave, it may cause the redemption to exceed the time. Based on the experience of previous fishing activities, once the fishing is over, even if they still have a catch in their hands, they can no longer be replaced with marbles, and they will only be confiscated unconditionally. If that happens, the beard would rather destroy the catch in his hand than to take advantage of that old **** Juventus. Fortunately, there is still some time before the event is over, so the mustache tends to exit first and wait for other anglers to come and explore the way. The other people in the team also thought the same, but just as they were about to evacuate, they heard footsteps coming from behind. Someone is coming up again? But it was still at such a deadly time! The bearded man is not afraid of fighting. Most of their equipment and catches were stolen, but once the war started here, it may attract the canned revenge snail. Even if we can defeat the group of people behind us, the team may suffer. "Don''t worry, I''ll go and negotiate with them first. It''s better not to do anything, everyone will quit together." Xiaomouzi put away the heavy machine gun in his hand and coughed lightly. The opposite side was also very alert when he heard his cough and stopped immediately. "Who are you the captain?" Xiaomouzi said. A moment later, a figure also came out from the shadow on the other end of the corridor. It was a giant female, taller than the Muscle Brother of Tomahawk. She had to arch her body slightly before she could rub her head against the ceiling. What''s even more amazing is that she actually had two heads. One big and one small, the small one growing on her left shoulder. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "What''s wrong with you?" Big head spoke first, while squinting his eyes and looking at his beard. "There is a very powerful guy in front of you. You''d better not move forward anymore." Xiaobei advised. "There is a ruthless guy in front of me, that''s not right. I grabbed it and replaced it with marbles." The female giant said distractedly. "That''s the legendary canned revenge, not something you can deal with." "The can of revenge overturned the car," the giant sneered, "that''s just a story of lying to the kids." Her eyes passed over the mustache, Ma Lu and others, and landed on the catch behind them, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. Her big head could still pretend, and her greed flashed away, but the little head started yelling, "Fish, so many space fish, I''ve been sent!! I''ve sent this time, I''ve snatched them!" However, before he could finish calling, he exploded with a bang! The plasma and minced meat splattered big heads'' face. In the chaos, Ma Lu didn''t know who fired the gun. It didn''t matter anyway, because even if there was no gunshot, letting the little head continue to shout, it would attract the canned revenge. After the battle broke out, Ma Lu also raised the rifle in his hand and hid behind the cover and rushed to the opposite side to shoot. The Iron Can man rushed out, blocked the mustache, and used his armor to protect him behind him. The latter was scolding and fighting back. There were eight people on the other side, but their equipment was more than one level worse than Ma Lu and the others. They should have just formed a team for a while. When they really fought, they were at a disadvantage. Four died in less than a minute and two were seriously injured. Only the female giant with one head missing and a birdman with white wings behind it. The six-man team was about to continue working hard to solve the last two enemies, but at this moment, the light bar above his head suddenly flashed. The next second, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared in the corridor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 751 9-star food Chapter 751 9 Star Food "What the hell?!" The giant female was also stunned, but this was a good thing for her. She underestimated the strength of the opponent. They had not found many catches before, so they got together and started to take advantage of other anglers at the top. However, the start was not good and they encountered a tough problem as soon as they came up. The group of people on the opposite side was not only very strong but also very despicable. They first pretended to throw out the news of the revenge can overturning the car, and then they attacked without any warning, directly blowing her head, and then pressed them to beat them up. They were completely stunned. Not to mention robbing, they couldn''t even escape if they wanted to. Until the huge black shadow appeared, attracting the attention of Ma Lu and others, the female giant turned around and ran away without any hesitation. The white birdman moved faster than her, and she waved her wings desperately and flew towards the gate. The time for one breath was already more than twenty meters away. Seeing this, the female giant secretly scolded the birdman in her heart for being unreliable, but forgot that she was running away very simply. Birdman surpassed his teammates and felt that he was stable, but at this moment, his surroundings suddenly became dark. Well, what''s the situation? Has anyone turned off the lights? The birdman was still wondering, but the female giant behind him, Ma Lu and others were watching it very clearly, because the black shadow had already "swallowed" the birdman. Or to be more precise, the two overlapped together. The moment he was about to hit, the black shadow passed through the birdman''s body and wrapped the latter, and the birdman''s face was filled with the joy of escaping from the ascension. But the next moment the expression on his face froze, and his whole body seemed to be frozen suddenly, spreading his wings and maintaining a sprinting posture. However, his condition did not last long, and soon a small part of his wing tip disappeared, followed by two fingers, one ear, and then his nose and right foot were gone... Ma Lu didn''t quite understand what was going on at first, but he suddenly realized that the thing was eating! ! Its kind of similarity has always been used as food by other cosmic lives, and its birth is for revenge. Naturally, it must also eat other lives so that they can feel the pain of being food! The female giant didn''t think so much. When she saw that the bird man who had surpassed her was swallowed by the black shadow that came out of nowhere, she was delighted and wanted to take the opportunity to escape. She had tried her best to lower her head and body, but her figure was too burly, and even if she shrank her neck, it would be difficult for people to ignore it. And the thing in the air obviously didn''t intend to let anyone go. So the next moment, the black shadow fell on the head of the female giant again, wrapping her up. It was just because there was already a person in its body, and the female giant was indeed very huge. One of them was almost three ordinary people, and the black shadow could not swallow her in one bite. She had to "eat" her head first, and as her head was swallowed by the black shadow, the female giant''s body immediately stiffened and stopped moving. The mustache reacted first, lifted the machine gun and aimed at the shadow. As the muzzle rotated, the bullet flew out, but after hitting the black shadow, it did not stop at all. It just passed through its body without diminishing its castration, jumping back and forth between the ceiling and the wall, and ejecting a series of Mars. Immediately afterwards, the mechanical mouse thrown by the iron canister also exploded under the feet of the black shadow, and the flames instantly swallowed the black shadow. Is it over? Everyone thought. But when the smoke of gunpowder dissipated, the black shadow looked no different from before. At this time, the Muscle Brother Tomahawk also roared and rushed forward, holding the lightsaber in his hand and slashed hard at the black shadow. However, the lightsaber, which was invincible, also encountered an opponent this time. The Muscle Brother Tomahawk stirred in the black shadow''s body, but he could only cut the birdman and female giant swallowed by it, and could not hurt the black shadow itself. And his actions completely angered the shadow, and the latter also covered him. Seeing that the Tomahawk Muscle Brother was about to suffer, in a critical moment, the black shadow was blocked by something and stopped in place. "Run quickly, I can''t stop it for too long!" Qia Qia said anxiously, gritting his teeth, crossing his fingers, bowing the back of his hands, and straightening forward with force. It seemed as if fighting against something invisible, in just a few seconds, the wrinkled face seemed to be aging teenager again. Although the Tomahawk Muscle Brother was reckless, he was not a fool. After discovering that the enemy in front of him did not take any physical attacks, he quickly put away his lightsaber, retreated, and grabbed Qia Qia, which was motionless. He clamped him under his arm and started running wildly. Ma Lu and others ran even faster when they saw that the situation was not good, but the direction towards the gate was blocked by the black shadow, and the team could only escape to the other end of the corridor. Everyone used their strength to eat. During the escape, Ma Lu saw the green light emitted from the save point, but hesitated for a while and did not pass. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Because if you save the upper file at this time, you have to start over from here after you die. If you can''t find a way to deal with the thing behind you, you may fall into a death cycle and be killed all the time. In contrast, he would rather go back to the previous save point, even if he had to go back more and watch the plot. Yes, even though he saw the power of that thing, Ma Lu still didn''t want to give up on the idea of ??putting it in the collection bag. Because just when the black shadow appeared, he also received a physical reminder from the traveler''s bracelet. -bite! Congratulations on discovering the 9-star ingredients [Revenge Canned Rollover], and the [Revenge Canned Rollover] picture book has been unlocked. The 9-star ingredients are actually the 9-star ingredients at the top of the entire multiverse! The emperor among ingredients! ! Ma Lu has been to so many planes before, and at most he has obtained 8 stars of ingredients. It is the first time he has seen 9 stars, so he naturally doesn''t want to let it go easily. Although this canned vengeful can look invincible, Ma Lu can also resurrect the reading file. As long as you try it enough times, you can always find the weakness of this canned vengeful canned vengeful canned vengeful canned vengeful canned vengeful canned vengeful canned vengeful canned vengeful canned vengeful canned vengeful canned vengeful canned vengeful canned thunder... Anyway, Ma Lu planned this at the beginning. With the help of Jet Boots, he was the last one in the team to die, and he had a full 2 ??points and 21 points. After resurrection, he also worked tirelessly and immediately led the team to the top floor again to challenge the revenge cannon. But nothing unexpected happened, he was finally wiped out. Ma Lu showed his spirit when challenging the rabbit man, summed up his mistakes, learned lessons, and continued to work hard. After repeating this nineteen times, he finally came to a conclusion that he was a little bit disintegrating, that is, with the existing conditions, he might indeed have no choice but to use this can of revenge to overturn the car. (End of this chapter) Chapter 752 Twenty attempts Chapter 752 The Twentieth Try After the 20th rebirth, Xiaomouzi took the initiative to hand over a cigarette to Ma Lu, "Captain, you didn''t even get on when everyone was fighting, why did you look so tired?" Ma Lu didn''t take the cigarette, rubbed his eyes, which were already a little numb, and murmured. "You said that if there is a creature that is not afraid of fire or water, is not afraid of bullets, is not afraid of swords and guns, high voltage electricity has no effect on it, anesthesia does not work, and it does not eat lasers, poisonous gas, and plasma gravity weapons. What exactly should we do to defeat it?" Xiaomouzi lit the cigarette for himself, took a deep breath and said, "It''s fake, how could there be such a creature without weakness in this world." "Yes, I think so too, but it just exists, and there is no chance of winning against her!" Ma Lu sighed. After dying twenty times, he really had the idea of ??giving up, but he was still a little unwilling to accept it. The main reason is that he has fought so many times but he has not even been able to figure out the mechanism on the other side. He dies inexplicably every time, but this also leaves him a little thought. Perhaps the guy who understands the mechanism is not impossible to defeat. And it was this thought that supported him to start over and over again, trying to find the weakness of the canned vengeance, but after twenty times he still gained nothing. The biggest improvement he made, he hid in a safe and persisted for 3 minutes. In the end, he was found by the can of Revenge. The latter''s flat body floated above his head, and the huge bulge of fish eyes stared at him, as if mocking him for his futile attempts again and again. Then Ma Lu''s world stopped, but although his body was stiff and motionless, his brain could still sense everything around him. In other words, Ma Lu knew clearly that he was being eaten and his body disappeared one by one, just like those canned snails that were once eaten by other creatures in one bite. It can only be said that the canned rogue is worthy of being born for revenge, which condenses the resentment of the entire canned sunfish race. It knows how to use tooth for tooth and eye for eye. Ma Lu didn''t want to experience this feeling anymore. After hesitating for a while, he decided to try the last time. If he couldn''t find a way to deal with the revenge canned snail this time, even if he was unwilling to give up, he had to give up. Because it has been repeated 20 times, Ma Lu has long been familiar with what happened next, and has also optimized the route to the top and the next battle. The female giant was still looking for someone to discuss the matter of robbing others together. As a result, she just called everyone and before she could agree to a consensus, Ma Lu had already brought the people to kill him. Perhaps there is God''s will in the dark, and the first person to be beaten after the war was the female giant who liked to conspire loudly. The rest of the people performed even worse than when the two sides first fought, after all, they had already formed the team at that time. But it is still in the discussion stage and suddenly attacked. Many people are even suspecting that Ma Lu and others were specially invited to ambush them, so they are guarding each other during the battle and fight each other. In addition, his strength was already at a disadvantage and almost collapsed at one touch, and he soon scattered and fled. But no matter how fast they ran, they could not run away from the bearded bullets and the self-destructing mechanical rats of the Iron Can Man. They were all destroyed in less than two minutes. The bearded man went up to check the body with great enthusiasm and checked the spoils, but then curled his lips. These people are generally shabby, with only one or two pieces of equipment and not much fishing catch. The total number is less than 300 kilograms, and most of them are not very valuable, and they are incomparable to the six people. However, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is still meat. After the battle, Ma Lu still divided the weapons and equipment and ingredients equally. Xiaomouzi felt that there were already many fishing catches on her body. She was worried about any accidents later, so she was useless to get a bamboo basket, so she suggested going to the top floor first, looking for a purchase machine to replace these fishing catches with marbles, and putting them in the bag. Others have the same idea. Ma Lu didn''t say anything, but brought everyone to the top floor. After passing through the gate and walking forward about a hundred meters away, Xiaomouyi gradually realized something was wrong and muttered, "Strange, why is this place so quiet? Has no one ever been here before us?" "Impossible," said Tomahawk Muscle Brother, "We have spent a lot of time searching for equipment and fishing catches below, and this floor must have been searched." "Then where are they now?" asked the beard. The Muscle Brother Tomahawk was silent and said after a moment, "Maybe the battle broke out not long ago, and it''s all over." "I didn''t smell much blood," Black Jack said, shaking his nose twice. "It''s not even as strong as the blood outside the door, but there seems to be another smell floating in the air." "What''s the smell?" "revenge." "Uh...I don''t think it''s time to be literary and artistic. Can''t you say it more specifically?" "I think what he meant might be saying is that the can of revenge is overturned." said the Muscle Brother of Tomahawk. "Revenge canned carriage? Isn''t that a legend?" The beard frowned. ... The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Ma Lu has heard of similar conversations for countless times, and he can almost memorize them, but he did not reveal the answer in advance. Because it''s useless. In the previous 20 deaths, Ma Lu had tried various methods with his teammates, but none of them worked, so this time Ma Lu planned to act alone. He wanted to change his mind. This canned revenge cannon has been on this floor for a while, and it should have left some traces. Ma Lu wanted to find out, and there might be some hidden ways to deal with this canned revenge. So this time he was very quiet and didn''t say a word. Xiaomouzi noticed his abnormality and spoke, "Captain, what do you think? Should we withdraw first?" Just as he finished saying this, a black shadow suddenly appeared above everyone''s heads. The black shadow swallowed the Battle Axe Muscle Brother into his stomach without saying a word, and the others then reacted. They began to attack the black shadow, but beyond their expectations. Whether it was melee combat or long-range weapons, they could not cause any damage when they fell on the black shadow. Just as everyone was struggling to resist, Xiaomoushi turned around and found that there seemed to be few people in the team. Ma Lu disappeared. Did you run away when you see something wrong? The mustache looked incredible. They had experienced several battles before and had initially developed some trust between each other. Who knew that the captain Ma Lu was the first to escape at the critical moment. Xiaomouzi couldn''t help but swear words, and then he also left Qia Qia and the Iron Can man and fled back. As for Black Jack, he had already run away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 753 Pretend a doll Chapter 753 Pretending to be a baby Black Jack had been paying attention to the movements of the captain Ma Lu, and when he saw him escape, he immediately ran away. He acted in a hunting dog posture, using his hands and feet at the same speed, and his speed was still above Ma Lu''s jet boots, and he ran away in the blink of an eye. But Ma Lu was not in a hurry and died twenty times. Although he still couldn''t find a way to deal with this canned revenge, some of the latter''s habits were already exploring. The Revenge Can Cyclops will eat all the creatures it sees. If prey escapes, it also tends to start eating from the farthest prey. In other words, the faster Black Jack runs, the more he will be the priority target of the Revenge Can Cyclone, just like the previous birdman. But this time, Ma Lu killed the female giant group in advance, and Black Jack couldn''t see the scene of the birdman being eaten, so naturally he didn''t know that he had been cheated. Malu then also adjusted the speed of the jet boots to the maximum. Because he sold all his teammates as soon as he came up, his activity time was longer than the previous twenty times, so he naturally arrived further. It was a room with a huge transparent dome. Judging from the remaining facilities, it might be a small park, as well as artificial waterfalls, benches and flower beds, but there are no plants in the flower beds now. In addition, Ma Lu also saw some shells and weapon parts floating in the air. Obviously, there should have been a battle here before. As for why I didn''t see the body, the answer was very simple. I guess they were all eaten by the canned revenge. Ma Lu was a little disappointed because it meant that the group of people here before also had no choice but to use the can of revenge to overturn the car. Do you really have to give up? Ma Lu looked at the traveler''s bracelet again. According to his previous experience, it was less than half a minute before the can of Revenge came to eat him. Before he could search here carefully, Ma Lu activated the jet boots on his feet again and flew directly above the park. I looked around condescendingly, but I made a new discovery behind the artificial waterfall. At first, Ma Lu only thought that the motionless thing was a ball of space garbage, but he also felt that the outline of the ball of garbage looked familiar. When he flew closer, he finally saw clearly what the thing looked like. It was an oversized plush rabbit floating motionlessly in the air. It looks like a discarded toy. Ma Lu was overjoyed. He had been looking for the rabbit man before, but he finally arrived at the agreed place but did not see the latter. After searching for several layers, he did not meet the rabbit man. It turned out that this guy was on the top floor and encountered the canned revenge, no wonder he had never revealed his head. But after being happy, Ma Lu became worried about the dead rabbit again. So far, no one who met the canned revenge can survive. Ma Lu didn''t know if the rabbit man is still alive now, and whether there is still flesh and blood under the doll suit. As if in response to his doubts, the rabbit ear suddenly twitched the next second, and then the eyes sewn with the buttons turned to Ma Lu. Depend on! Ma Lu was shocked by him, and at the same time, he had to admire the historical level of this dead rabbit''s ability to pretend to be a baby. It used this trick to trick the group of supersonic flat-finned sailfish by using this hand, and this time it was even more amazing. Even the legendary canned revenge can be fooled by him. But now is not the time to reminisce about the past. Ma Lu glanced at the traveler''s bracelet again. At most 20 seconds, the can of revenge will come here. So Ma Lu decided to go straight to the point and use the fastest speed to speak, "You are the most experienced angler I know. Is there a way to deal with it?" After Ma Lu finished speaking, he looked at the rabbit man with anticipation, and the latter nodded without disappointing everyone''s expectations. Ma Lu felt his heartbeat faster, his eyes were so bright that he grabbed the rabbit man''s shoulder tightly and said. "Hurry, tell me what to do!" The rabbit man picked up a screwdriver and spent a few crookedly on the land of the flower bed. "What does this mean?" Ma Lu frowned when he looked at the ghost painting talisman on the ground. The rabbit man pointed out outside the door and pointed to the circle circled at the end point, and Ma Lu''s heart moved. "You want to say this is... a map?! The thing that can deal with that vengeance can rollover is where the circle is." The rabbit man nodded. "Then why don''t you go where?" Ma Lu continued to ask. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! However, the next moment he found that the rabbit man suddenly stopped moving and became the previous toy doll motionless. At the same time, Ma Lu''s hairs all over his body also stood upside down! A huge sense of crisis surged in his heart. He looked up with difficulty and saw the familiar black shadow appearing above his head again. The huge fish eyes were staring at him. Ma Lu forced himself to control his inner fear, and quickly scanned the map below from the corner of his eyes, trying to recite it, and then quickly picked up the rifle before the black shadow wrapped him up, pressing the muzzle against his heart. Pull the trigger! Don''t give that guy a chance to eat himself. After a bang, Ma Lu returned to the save point again. This was his 21st time to return here, but this time he finally swept away the previous haze and regained his motivation. After so many desperate reincarnations, he finally saw hope of defeating the canned revenge. Even if this hope is very weak, there are still many details that are not clear. The most important question is also the question Ma Lu asked the rabbit man before his death. Since there is something in the circle that can deal with the revenge cannons, why can''t he go over it by himself. A more reasonable explanation is that the rabbit man had to remain fake death because he knew that the canned revenge was nearby, so he had to remain fake and could not act freely. However, the dead rabbit himself did not admit it, and Ma Lu could not be 100% sure. He did not plan to continue asking the rabbit man, because the place where the circle was located was a distance from the dome park where the rabbit man met it. If you want to see the rabbit man, you have to die again. Its better to go directly to the target location to take a look. After making up his mind, Ma Lu summoned the members of the team again to raid the team that the female giant had not yet formed. However, this time, Ma Lu asked everyone to keep a living as much as possible. Finally, he caught five anglers, including the female giant. Ma Lu planned to use them as bait and throw them to the Revenge can torrent to delay time. Coupled with Qia Qia''s mental ability, it should allow the team to successfully reach that circle. As for what will happen after you get there, you can only take one step at a time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 754 end Chapter 754 End Considering the dangers of the next trip, Ma Lu asked everyone to find a place to put the fishing catch on their bodies before leaving. If Ma Lu made such a request when he first met, no one would agree, and others would doubt whether he wanted to be a gangster or not. But after so many battles, the five people are becoming more and more convinced of him as the captain. Not to mention anything else, without Ma Lu''s advance prediction, the team would not have had any casualties until now. Each of them had been rescued by Ma Lu more than once. Therefore, although he was a little reluctant, the five of them did what Ma Lu said, found an empty room on the lower floor, and put all the fishing catch and excess equipment in. Then I returned to the gate on the top floor again. Xiaomoustache was still a little skeptical, "There is really a can of revenge here, and I always thought that''s a legend." "Then you are lucky today. You will be able to see the legendary existence with your own eyes later." Ma Lu said. "So is it really as strong as the legendary one?" At first, Xiaomouzi thought Ma Lu was just scaring them, but seeing that the latter had been serious and had to believe it, he began to feel nervous. The main story about the revenge of the canned snail is too evil. What was born from the resentment of the canned snail tribe? No one survived so far and could not defeat it... Originally, Xiaomoushi was already overwhelmed with confidence after several battles with Ma Lu, but when she thought about her future, she became timid again. Especially after receiving Ma Lu''s affirmative answer. "Yes, it may be even more powerful than you think. Conventional weapons cannot cause any damage to that guy. Only Qia Qia''s mental power can block it, but it can only block it, and it cannot be eliminated." Ma Lu''s words were not only said to Xiaowang, but also told others not to be impulsive later. "Damn it, then wouldn''t we give up the heads for nothing?" The bearded man was shocked when he heard this, "Captain, since you know what is above, there should be a way to deal with it." "Well...it should be." "It was obviously a yes answer, but why did I feel even more uneasy after hearing this?" "Anyway, what we are going to do next will indeed be a bit risky. If anyone wants to quit, he can leave now." Ma Lu said. He actually didn''t mind going in alone, because judging from the previous twenty replays, the role that other people can play is to use their lives to delay him for a while. Now that Ma Lu has bait, the rest of the team members are not that important. Of course, if they were willing to go together, Ma Lu would not stop him. Anyway, if they were going to die, they would do it again. Although he saw hope this time, he was not sure that he would succeed in one go. The rabbit man couldn''t speak, and the previous communication between the two sides was very short, and no one knew what would happen after arriving at the circle. However, beyond Ma Lu''s expectations, no one withdrew after thinking about it. It was not because Ma Lu''s personal charm was, but mainly because the Revenge canned croaker is a super rare ingredient and has amazing value. For prisoners like Qia Qia who have a prison term of only more than 300 years, they may be able to be released from prison directly with this gain. So after repeated weighing, the members of the team still wanted to take another bet. They are all desperate people and have always been very addicted to gambling. Seeing this, Ma Lu didn''t say anything else, walked in front and stepped into the floodgates. Perhaps it was because of the different time of entry that Malu took a few more steps this time before he saw the canned revenge again. He made a quick decision, untied the rope from a captive''s feet, and said to the latter, "Run!" The captive also saw the black shadow above his head at this time. He knew something was wrong and did not want to do what Ma Lu said. However, after seeing the pistol in Xiaomou''s hand, he still had to take a step and run towards the gate. Ma Lu waited until the canned vengeance was attracted by him and covered him, and then he called on others to escape in the opposite direction. As a result, they ran out less than half a minute before they were blocked by the can of Revenge again. Ma Lu acted as usual and threw another prisoner out. But with the lessons from his companions, the captive obviously realized that escaping was a dead end, so he gritted his teeth and stood there, even though his beard injured his arm, he still remained motionless. It''s clear that I plan to be a turtle. But soon his wishful thinking was lost, and he was lifted up by a powerful arm, and swung it out with force. But it was the Tomahawk Muscle Brother who took action in time. The captive flew towards the other end of the corridor like a cannonball, and immediately attracted the attention of the vengeful cannon, giving the others time to continue to escape. Both sides chased and fled. Ma Lu first found the small park according to the memory in his mind, and then kept rushing to the location where the circle was along the mark on the map. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! After throwing out the last prisoner, the six finally arrived at the end of the trip. It was another door, but unlike the gate that came in, this door was locked and could not be pushed open. The iron canister entered the pass key on it, but the door was still motionless. "What''s the situation? It''s dead end?" The bearded man had a pale face. After seeing the strength of the Revenge Can Crash, he could no longer have the idea of ??fighting head-on. And if you lose, the way to die is too terrifying. It is digested alive in that guy''s body, like a box of canned food, eaten cleanly. Ma Lu didn''t expect that there was a fan at the end of the map that couldn''t be opened. He had thought of turning back and asking for the rabbit man for a password, but it was too late in time. At most 20 seconds, the can of Revenge will appear again. And the most important thing is that the rabbit man has a high probability of not having a password on his hands, otherwise he would not have a way to defeat the revenge can, but he still had to choose to load a doll. At the critical moment, Ma Lu noticed the triangle sign above the gate, and looked like a castle tower from bottom to top. And when the words "castle" flashed through his mind, Ma Lu felt as if he was hit by something and suddenly remembered another thing. Before he set out, he had krypton-strickenly drew a blind box. One of the blind boxes had only one note, and on that note was written with a confusing word. The password for Kings Castle is steak and champagne. "Try steak and champagne!" shouted Malu rushing iron canner. The latter entered it again on the terminal, and this time the door finally reacted and slowly opened to both sides. Behind that door was a huge empty warehouse. (End of this chapter) Chapter 755 Thermal control room Chapter 755 Thermal Control Room Ma Lu opened the door with great anticipation, originally thinking that he could find some weapon inside that could deal with the canned vengeance. But the scene in front of him completely stunned him. Because there was really nothing in the warehouse, so clean that I couldn''t even see a piece of toilet paper. At this time, the light bar above everyone''s heads had already flashed, which meant that the can of Revenge was nearby and could appear at any time. The mustached man looked at Ma Lu anxiously, "What''s next?" Ma Lu originally wanted to say that everyone could invest next, but at this moment he found that the iron can man was staring at the empty warehouse in front of him, looking thoughtful. "What, have you seen something?" Ma Lu asked. This is a temperature control room. "The temperature control room? What is that? Wait, can you talk?" Ma Lu said in shock. He always thought that the Iron Can Man, like the Rabbit Man, could not speak, but he didn''t expect that the latter would actually speak, and the voice of a woman came from under the set of plate armor, which was crisp and soft. "I didn''t speak before just because I didn''t want to speak. I never said I was a mute." The tin canister paused and continued, "Only the top transport ships will be equipped with a temperature control room because they may transport some cargo that requires a lot of temperature. The fish cage we are in now should have been a large transport ship before." "When is it now? Why are you still examining the history of this fish cage!" Xiaowang said dissatisfied, "That guy is coming, can''t you please make the key points?" "The key point is that I just checked on the operating terminal. The temperature control system of this temperature control room is still intact and can be used normally." Tie Can Human said. "You mean..." Xiaomoustache suddenly realized, but then frowned, "What are you saying?" "The main source of energy for canned snails is thermal radiation energy. They often gather around stars to absorb heat and hate cold. Although the revenge canned snails are a variant in it, they may also retain the characteristics of some of the canned snails." "But isn''t it different from its kind. Can it replenish energy by eating people? Maybe it doesn''t need heat anymore." Black Jack interrupted. "This mutant does ''eat'' people, but it is not certain whether it can obtain energy by ''eat''. We just saw that the prey captured by it was decomposed in its body, but there is no conclusion yet where it went after decomposition." The Iron Canner Man responded. "Everyone, no matter what you want to do, it''s better to hurry up because that guy is here." The Muscle Brother Tomahawk said with his light sword tightly. A black shadow appeared above everyone''s heads at some point. The black shadow looked a little funny, with a flat body, like a wooden fish that was being flattened, and had only one head, and the body behind it seemed to disappear out of thin air. However, no one can laugh when he sees it. The huge protruding eyes of the can of Revenge looked down at the people under him, just as God was looking down at the people. Not long ago, Ma Lu had thrown out the last bait, but now there is no bait on hand. The gaze of the canned vengeance swept around the bottom, and finally locked in the tallest and burly tomahawk muscle brother and rushed towards him. Just as it was about to swallow the Tomahawk Muscle Brother, Qia Qia took action in time to stop the canned revenge can with her mind. The Iron Cannery also turned on the temperature control system of the temperature control room at the same time. Soon, everyone felt a sense of coldness. However, Malu has been observing the Revenge Can Cyclone, which does not seem to be affected. But this is normal. These space fish usually live in outer space, and the temperature there is much lower than that in the fish cage. The background temperature of the universe is only -270.4, but considering that space is a near-vacuum environment, the heat loss will also be slow. There is air similar to the earth in the fish cage, which has gas conduction of heat, and the heat loss rate is much faster. But even so, Malu estimated that the temperature should be reduced to at least below -100 to be effective. He looked at the traveler''s bracelet on his wrist. The current ambient temperature has just reached 15.3 degrees, so he asked. "How long will it take to drop below zero?" "It''s 10 seconds." "What about -100?" "It''s estimated that 2 to 3 minutes." "It''s been too long." Ma Lu saw that Qia Qia''s nose had started to bleed, and it only took a few seconds before he used his mental power. According to his past experience, he could only hold on for more than ten seconds at most, and he would not be able to withstand it. According to this cooling rate, after all six people in the team were eaten, the temperature in the temperature control room may drop less than -100. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Is there any way to delay it? Ma Lu thought of when he was a child, he didn''t know which popular science book he read that sunfish also feeds on jellyfish and plankton. He doesn''t have plankton, but there are quite a few jellyfish. Ma Lu opened the collection bag, released a mimicry jelly jellyfish, picked it up with gravity gloves, and then threw it into the distance. Qia Qia''s ears began to bleed at this time, and she was about to reach her limit, and she was no longer able to stop the can of revenge from overturning. But the next moment, the latter suddenly turned around, caught up with and swallowed the mimic jelly jellyfish. Malu originally hoped that mimicry jellyfish could exert its characteristics and merge into the body of the Revenge Can Cyclops, which also caused some trouble to it. Unfortunately, the Revenge Can Crawler is obviously better. Although the mimicry jellyfish is already trying to get closer to it, it was completely digested by the Revenge Can Crawler before the fusion was completed. However, Ma Lu was not very disappointed, and immediately threw out a mimic jelly jellyfish. As long as the canned vengeance can be attracted, these mimicry jelly jellyfish have fulfilled their mission. Unfortunately, everyone else stored the catch in advance and did not bring it there, otherwise there would be more mimic jelly jellyfish available now. However, the mimic jelly jellyfish on Ma Lu''s hand is also a pair of people. He estimated the time in his heart, which should be enough to last two minutes. "Ah sneezing!" I don''t know who sneezed first. Ma Lu also shivered for a moment, looked down at the traveler''s bracelet, and found that the current temperature had reached -23. No wonder he felt colder and colder. Fortunately, in the previous battle, he got a set of space protective suits, which had its own temperature maintenance function. After turning on it, he felt much more comfortable. But even so, a layer of tiny ice chips quickly formed on the exposed skin. Ma Lu knew that there was not much time left for them. If they could not fight quickly, even if jellyfish were enough, their flesh and blood would not be able to bear it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 756 Protection fee Chapter 756 Protection Fee When the ambient temperature dropped to -72, Qia Qia, the thinnest body, began to breathe, and the gas he exhaled turned into ice mist, and the ice mist also blocked his respiratory tract. Soon Qia Qia started coughing loudly, coughing up blood, and her whole body fell into a coma. However, the low temperature finally had some impact on the Revenge Can Cyclone. Its movement speed has become much slower than before. Seeing this, Ma Lu did not wait any longer. He immediately made a decision and threw a mimic jelly jellyfish into the temperature control room. And the canned revenge cart rushed in without disappointing expectations. Tomahawk Muscle Brother, together with Black Jack, took the opportunity to close the door of the temperature control room again. As the door closed with a bang, the temperature around it stopped dropping, and everyone suddenly felt much better. The most important thing is that the vengeful canned snail was locked behind the door forever. "Is this a solution? It feels like the legendary space fish is not that difficult to catch." Xiao Wang clapped her hands and then found that everyone was glaring at him angrily. At this time, it is too much like the villain''s speech before he was counterattacked. The mustache shrank his neck and quickly changed the subject, "How do we take it out when it gets frozen?" That''s a 9-star ingredient. After so much effort, Xiao Wangzi definitely doesn''t want to leave it in the temperature control room just like that. "The temperature maintenance system that comes with my armor is very strong. As long as it takes no more than three minutes, I can move in any extreme environment. Then I can go in." said Iron Can Human. When everyone heard this, they were already imagining how to divide the revenge can overturn, but at this moment, the light strip on their heads did suddenly flash twice. The mustache''s expression suddenly changed and she stuttered, "This...it should be because the voltage is unstable." "The power supply system of the fish cage has been strengthened and there will be no voltage unstable." Before the Iron Can Man''s voice could be heard, the familiar black shadow appeared in everyone''s sight again. "Damn, why are you here again?" Xiaomoustache let out a wail. The canned revenge cannon storm completely ignored everyone''s despair, and the king came again, but this time the process of its condensation into the entity was significantly longer, which shows that the low temperature still has a significant impact on it. It just doesn''t have any movement that can completely limit it. Seeing this, Ma Lu immediately conditioned a mimicry jelly jellyfish went out as bait, and at the same time quickly calculated in his mind what else could deal with it. After thinking about it, I could only rely on the temperature control room behind me. However, if the door was opened now, it is hard to say whether the revenge can overturned cart would be frozen. The six people present, except for the iron canister, would probably not be able to hold on. At this time, the temperature in the temperature control room had reached -176, and it was still falling. In such a low-temperature environment, as long as it comes into contact with cold air, the water in the body will quickly condense into ice crystals, the cell structure will be destroyed, causing irreversible damage. In a few seconds, important organs will stop working and completely die. But if you dont open the door, you cant get the canned revenge sunfish in front of you, and as the temperature rises, the latters movement will only become stronger and stronger. Ma Lu was in a dilemma. At this moment, the Iron Can Man found him and reached out and said, "Luck me up your gravity gloves, I have a way to deal with it." Ma Lu heard this, without hesitation, immediately took off his gloves and handed them over, "What do you plan to do." The Iron Can Man did not answer, but put on his gloves, took out an elastic ball from his waist bag, and then grabbed the mimicry jellyfish thrown by Ma Lu back, and stuffed the elastic ball into the latter''s body. Then she threw the mimic jelly jellyfish at the door of the temperature control room and pressed it tightly on it with gravity gloves. Not long after, the mimicry characteristics of mimicry jelly jellyfish began to work, and gradually merged with the gate of the temperature control room, and walked through the gate with the elastic ball. The Iron Can Man then threw another elastic ball hard towards the Revenge Can overturned the turtle. The elastic ball exploded in front of the latter and turned into a black hole. The can of Revenge did not react and plunged into the black hole, and then was sent back to the temperature control room. Ma Lu and others were stunned for a moment, and then their eyes lit up. "This is OK?" Xiao Wangzi clapped and cheered, "Second, you still have this trick. I''ve said it a long time ago. If that thing comes, it should be completely frozen inside and you can never come out again! Um..." Before he could finish his words, he found that something was wrong. He covered his mouth before others condemned him. Fortunately, his crow''s mouth did not come true this time. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Everyone waited for a quarter of an hour, and the revenge cannon did not appear again, and the temperature in the temperature control room had reached -272, which was only 0.9 degrees away from the target temperature set by the Iron Cannery. After waiting for another twenty minutes, the six people were completely relieved and took this opportunity to go back downstairs to get all the catches and equipment they had temporarily stored before. Fortunately, the room was not visited by other fishermen. Speaking of which, Ma Lu and others also felt that the anglers in this fishing activity seemed to be as dense as before, but in fact, a total of 372 prisoners from Prison No. 444 signed up to participate in this fishing. The large venue is one reason, but the revenge cannon is probably not related to it. With its terrifying movement ability, it may not have been on the top floor. Maybe it has gone to other floors to slaughter the fishermen before. The six people then replaced all the extra catches on their bodies with marbles, met with the rabbit man, and stayed next to the acquisition machine without going anywhere else, and charged other anglers with protection fees to protect peace. Ma Lu was not greedy, so he asked for 70% of their catches and left them 30% of them. After all, they were busy with work and it was unreasonable to say that they had nothing left. The protected anglers were all angry but dared not speak out. There was no way, mainly because the weapons and equipment of Ma Lu and others were so good, and the number of people was large, and those anglers were no match for them. After the mechanical radio sounded again, it was announced that the fishing activity was about to end in 30 minutes. Ma Lu had already replaced most of the ingredients in the collection bag with 7 and 8 stars, and used the excess to replace it with marbles. After that, the seven people returned to the temperature control room again, and the others were far away, and the iron canister went forward to open the iron door. Soon, she took out the already hardened canned revenge. After being frozen for so long in an environment close to absolute zero, this canned revenge should have died. The iron canister threw it to the ground, and the latter suddenly broke into pieces. Finally, each person took a portion and Malu took the part close to his abdomen because he saw a fish roe inside. He plans to take it back and put it in the table farm to raise it and try it. If he can hatch the canned revenge and overturn the car, he will make a lot of money. (End of this chapter) Chapter 757 Physical examination report Chapter 757 Physical Examination Report This time I got 7 times more fishing than the last time, and there was also a 9-star special prize for ingredients. On the way back, Ma Lu was immersed in the joy of harvest, searching the recipe for cooking methods of canned vengeance, and planning how many star coins could be sold after these ingredients were made into dishes. However, when he returned to prison No. 444, he had calmed down again. The main reason is that the multiverse is about to be destroyed. No matter how much his star coins are earned, it seems useless. Seeing that there was still some time Ma Lu planned to talk to Yifan VI to see if he could get some new information from him, but he was turned away. It is said that the Ares emperor is studying the structure of the human body with Sofia, the patriarch of the Polkana family. Ivan VI''s attitude of completely disguising himself as he gave up treatment made Ma Lu very unhappy, but he had no choice but to let him beat the opponent. Since Ivan VI could not see him, Ma Lu had to find an empty room, hide the marbles on his body, and prepare to return to Earth. But at this moment, a ripples suddenly appeared in the air opposite him, and then a petite figure appeared in front of him out of thin air. "It is best to hide the place where you hide things." Ayi said. "You peek at me?" "No, it''s because someone in the room next to you happened to have a very sensitive ear. He heard the slight collision sound from the ventilation duct. The prison is full of talents." "I felt this, so are you here to steal my stuff?" "No," Ayi shook her head, "I''m here to call you to the communication room, and someone wants to talk to you." "who?" Ma Lu was a little surprised. Although he also met some people after participating in the two fishing sessions, except for the Iron Can Man, the others were not in prison with him. Prisoners in different prison areas are not allowed to communicate with each other, and Ma Lu has no family, so he never thought that anyone would come to find him. "She said that her name is Ailin, she is a new doctor from the prison. She seems to care about you very much." Ayi said. "Oh, it''s her." Ma Lu suddenly realized, "Then tell her for help, thank her for her concern. I''m fine here now." "You have to tell her in person that the doctor is also a prison administrator. When the prison administrator comes to you, you must go to the communication room as soon as possible to answer according to regulations, otherwise you will be punished and in serious cases, you will be subject to electric punishment." Ma Lu glanced at the traveler''s bracelet, and it was 20 minutes before the countdown ended, so time should be too late. So he took out the marbles he had hidden before, pushed open the door, quickly walked to the communication room, picked up the microphone, and Ailin''s voice came from the other side. "Ma Lu, you are still alive, that''s great!" The joy in the female doctor''s tone was heartfelt. I have contacted the staff from the Civil Rights Protection Bureau and reacted to your situation. "They told me that they would send someone to verify in the near future, and once you have determined your identity, you will be rescued immediately." "Oh, thank you." Ma Lu said, "Although I didn''t think about going out..." "You said this again, don''t give up hope. As long as you don''t give up hope, I can guarantee that one day you will leave here innocently." The female doctor encouraged. "I can afford to wait, mainly because I am worried that the world can''t." "What does it mean?" The female doctor''s voice on the other end of the phone was a little confused. "It''s not interesting." Ma Lu sighed, "Just just say it casually." "Are you in any trouble? If you have any help, please be sure to tell me in time. I will find a way for you, within the scope of my ability." Ailin was as enthusiastic as ever. "I''m fine..." Ma Lu suddenly changed his words as he said, "I do have something to bother you." "What''s up?" "I remember that all new prisoners have to undergo a physical examination. You are a doctor and you should be able to find the physical examination report." "That''s right." "Ivan VI, the emperor of the Ares, I want to see his psychological test report, or other Ares warriors," said Ma Lu. "Ah?" The female doctor was a little surprised and didn''t understand why Ma Lu wanted the physical examination report of other prisoners. "Wait a moment." After Ailin said that, he put down the microphone and glanced at the two prison guards who were eating potato chips not far away, and then looked up at the surveillance camera in front of him. Carry your body over to avoid being photographed by the camera. Then he lowered his voice and continued, "All the files about Ivan VI and those Ares warriors under his command are top secrets, and no one can call them out except the warden himself." The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Ma Lu was not disappointed when he heard this, but quietly waited for the female doctor''s following. Since she was so careful, she must not just say this. Sure enough, Elling paused and continued, "But as a doctor, I also participated in the examination that day. Although Ivan VI''s physical examination was conducted by the warden himself, I also helped test nine Ares fighters." "Their physical measurement indicators are very healthy, and all physical qualities can rank at the forefront of intelligent life in the multiverse, but their mental conditions are not very good." "Why is it a bad method?" "They seem to have some kind of group hallucination, and when I interviewed them... a lot of people mentioned a name - Skurd." "Skurd?" "Yes, they also call them the geeker of the multiverse, the end of all things, the annihilation of stars, the black hand that sets off the tide of chaos, the messenger of heat and silence, the key to destruction of the wheel of time and space, and the funeral of all cosmic civilizations." "Ha, I''ve heard of this statement, too." "Anyway, the Ares people firmly believe that their ethnic group has been fighting against Skurd. They have suffered heavy losses and lost many friends and relatives, but according to the official records of the Major League, there has been no war in the plane they are stationed in over two hundred years. "In addition, they all think that the multiverse is no longer saved." "So you think it''s just their group hallucination? Is there any evidence." "Evidence?" Ailin was stunned. "The multiverse obviously will not be destroyed. Well, at least it will not be destroyed in the near future." Ma Lu was originally comforted when he heard the female doctor''s words, but after hearing what she said, the comfort was gone again. "So you came to this conclusion based on common sense only?" "Of course not. I didn''t find out what they called war in the official archives. I also found that there were indeed abnormalities in their hippocampus and orbitofrontal cortexes, which are all very obvious physiological lesions." (End of this chapter) Chapter 761 Beer with stories Chapter 761 Beer with a Story After greeting with the four people from the Earth Autonomous Management Association, Momoti took everyone behind him to sit down, and the young man named Tia also came back. "Mom, I only found one of your gloves. Under Dr. Digo''s bed, I searched all over the entire spacecraft but couldn''t find the rest." He yelled and the restaurant suddenly became quiet. Ma Lu saw a gentle and elegant man wearing a sweater and a little Mediterranean man sweating coldly on his forehead. On the contrary, the other person involved, Dalia, looked as usual and smiled slightly, "Oh, maybe she was taken in by a sweeping robot. If you can''t find it, come here and sit down." She patted the empty seat beside her, and then Shi Ya sat down, but not long after, he complained again. "What can I have in this small place where birds don''t poop? If you ask me, we might as well stay on the spaceship for dinner made by Chef Bals." Dont say that, although Chef Balss cooking skills are excellent, there is still a gap between Chef of the Universe. "He prepared for a full year to be promoted to the Universe Chef last year, but unfortunately he lost to the other two competitors in the end and failed to become the Universe Chef. According to President Ichiyi, the restaurant is dominated by the real Universe Chef." "Even if there is a Cosmic Chef, in such a remote countryside, without decent ingredients, he can exert some strength." The black goat finally couldn''t hold it in, "If you don''t want to eat, you can ignore it, as it can save us some reception expenses." "Mom, dad, he said to me again! Let Captain Neo lead someone to razor the place to the ground." Tia turned his head and looked at Momoti and Dalia, and said aggrievedly, "I have said a long time ago, what''s the point of getting here for this broken place." After saying that, he looked at the Mediterranean man again, "Dr. Digo, you also advise my mother, she usually listens to you the most." Digo, who was drinking water tactically, almost sprayed the tea out of his nose when he heard this. Before, when Ji Ya broke the news, he wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in. Seeing that the topic was finally transferred, before he could take a breath, he heard that his name was associated with Dalia, which made Digo want to swear. He only hopes that Tia can forget him now, but the latter is unyielding. "Dr. Digo, you are the chief scientific consultant of the parliament. We really attach great importance to your opinions. Let me tell you a few words. From a scientific perspective, is it just not possible?" "Uh...yes." Digo stammered. "Mom, you see, Dr. Digo agrees. We have to listen to the experts, and you can advise Dad too." Even with Dalia''s concentration, she could not stand her son''s serial offensive, and the smile on her face became a little stiff. Fortunately, Momoti finally spoke at this time. "I heard that there is an old saying in this plane that you will be at ease when you come. Since we have arrived here, we should follow the arrangements of the owner here." Hearing his father''s words, Tia finally stopped making trouble, but he still made up his mind that if the food here is not delicious later, he must call Chef Bals to open his eyes to these rural blokes. Although they experienced some minor storms, everyone finally sat at the dining table. The horse walked over and poured cat pee beer for them one by one. Digo looked at the light yellow wine in front of him and curled his lips, his disdainful expression. He reached out to pick up the wine glass and took a sip, but his face changed the next moment. Because I found that the turbid liquid in my hand that looked a little ok was actually much better than he thought. As the only son of the Speaker of the Major League Parliament and Minister of Finance, Tia is also the youngest member of the Major League. Not only tens of thousands of fine wines, but there are thousands of bottles of them. The taste is very scattered, and there are not many wines that can get his praise in the entire multiverse. The beer he just drank is not the best among all the wines he has ever drunk, and the first sip is still OK. But how to say it is really special, it has a... wild and natural atmosphere. Tiya then picked up the wine glass and took a sip. This time she didn''t rush to swallow it and savored it carefully on the tip of her tongue. A little bit of middle-aged vicissitudes and fatigue from the aftertaste. Through the golden wine, he seemed to see a decadent and miserable back, smoking, drinking and perming his head. There is no doubt that this is a beer with a story. Tia finished it unknowingly. Although she was unwilling to admit it, it seemed that the beer did have something. Just then, Ma Youyou brought the first dish up. It was a crispy pigeon with a crispy skin and an attractive rose color. But the pigeon on the plate was bigger than the adult goose and had six legs. Those who like to eat legs were blessed now. "Um?" Seeing that Shicai Jiya was originally planning to laugh loudly, but when she saw the pigeon, her eyes were a little surprised and suspicious. "This is... the spotted pigeon at Shenxing Land? No, the spotted pigeon at Shenxing Land is a 5-star ingredient and is not in this plane at all. This must be a disguise. I just added a few more legs in manual, so don''t want to deceive me!" After saying that, he waved his hand and grabbed a piece of it directly, put it in his mouth, and his face became more exciting. "How is it?" asked the deputy speaker Gusta. "Well... this taste really tastes like a divine giant spot dove, and the pastry is quite delicious." After hearing what Ji Ya said, others were no longer reserved. They picked up the tableware and tasted the crispy pigeon in front of them. They were all curious about what kind of food they could make in this small restaurant that has been located in a remote plane of the Major League Blockade. As a result, after tasting, many people couldn''t help but exclaim. Now I believe this restaurant really has a cosmic chef. "What''s even more amazing is that you can eat high-star ingredients here. Did you smuggle in from outside? But this would be a high price." "I thought I could only endure mediocre food when I came here, so I felt relieved now." "I want to get a premium membership card in this store and come to eat every day in the future." Momoti also heard the high praise given by his fellow travelers, but he did not rush to move his chopsticks because there were still some things that had not been agreed upon and it was not time to enjoy them. And his wife, absent-minded scientific consultant, and four small animals from the Earth Autonomous Management Association were not on the table. The Tasmanian devil looked at the reed chicken, the black goat and the kangaroo, and then Yi Yi picked up the wine glass. "I wonder why Speaker Momoti and all the adults suddenly came to Earth this time?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 762 Communication is very important Chapter 762 Communication is very important "Oh, you may not believe it. I have been following this plane for a long time," said Momoti. "Do you know what I saw from it?" "Wild and closed." said Black Goat. "Water?" said the ostrich, "The most water on this planet is water." "TFboy?" Luhuaji guessed. "No, I see potential," said Momoti. "I think it was wrong for the Council to exclude the earth from the major leagues before. There may not be so many resources here...but there are hardworking and friendly residents and a positive and vigorous spirit, which are what the major leagues today lack." "So you want to drive us away? Instead." The black goat''s face turned dark. "No, you have been in this plane for a long time. I, we need your experience and leadership. You can become a bridge to connect the Great Alliance and the Indigenous people of this plane to help them integrate into the Great Alliance family better and faster." Momoti said as she glanced at the four small animals. Among them, there was no change in the face of the Tasmanian devil, and the reed chicken was obviously moving, while the kangaroo was looking for something in his pocket. As for the Black Goat, he was as vigilant as ever, "Bridge? After you cross the river, you''re afraid you should turn around and tear down our bridge. At that time, the big leagues will find any reason, and all four of us brothers will be sent to Prison No. 444 by you." "I understand your concerns," Momoti nodded, "I can submit a bill to the parliament to turn the earth into an autonomous region and leave it to you for management, so that your concerns can be resolved at the legal level, and the Earth Autonomous Management Council can also become a formal official organization." "Are you saying true?" Luhuaji said in surprise. The Kangaroo also took out a recorder from his pocket and placed it on the table. "I can assure you as the Speaker that everything I said before is true, but in contrast, you also need to prove your abilities to me." "We have managed the earth for many years, what else can we prove?" said Black Goat. "As I said before, my expectation from you is to be a bridge, not only to manage this plane, but also to be responsible for communicating with the major leagues." Communication is very important, Dalia agreed. Investigation and research show that more than 90% of the conflicts in the multiverse are due to insufficient communication. "You just said you want us to be dogs for you." The black goat said coldly. "Look, this is a typical misunderstanding." Dalia said, "and it''s also what we really worry about." "How can we prove ourselves?" Yi Yi, who had not spoken, finally spoke again. "It''s very simple. We will stay in this plane for a while. During this period, we can communicate and exchange fully and first build a major alliance stationed branch together. I believe that such running-in can also lay a good foundation for the future relationship between the autonomous region and the major alliance." Momoti said. Major League Earth Division? "You can treat this as a hotel or resort, and come specifically for major league officials to stay in. Don''t worry, we won''t point fingers at your daily work." Dalia took a sip of Sanxian Soup and added, "Hey, are the mushrooms here used activated plants? The taste is even more delicious than I thought. Can I have another bowl?" "No problem, Xiaoma, give her another one." Although Ma Lu doesnt like the group of people in front of him, he never cant get along with Star Coins. This bowl of delicious index s essence and rich soup sold for 3888 per bowl, double it is 7776. Dalia can earn another 10,000 yuan if she drinks one more bowl. Ma Youyou soon brought another bowl. "Can we let the four of us discuss it?" Yi Yi pondered for a moment. "Of course, please give me a favor." Momoti was not in a hurry either. After hearing this, the four little animals left the dining room and came to the counter. The kangaroo took out a small matchbox-sized glass box from his pocket and pressed it upside down to the ground. After a while, the glass box turned into a small room of 4m4m3m. The Tasmanian devil opened the door and let the kangaroo, reed chicken and black goat walk in. Then he was about to enter the door, but he thought of something again. He stopped and said to Ma Lu, "Boss Ma, come together too." "Who, me?" Ma Lu pointed at his nose, "I don''t need it anymore. I don''t like to mix in politics." You can represent the indigenous people of this planet, and your opinions are important to us. "I can''t represent anyone, I can only represent myself." Ma Lu shook his head, "And I can''t beat you. Even if I don''t agree with the results you discussed, it''s useless. I''ll be angry." Yi Yi said seriously, The reason we came to this planet is because we were disappointed with the parliament at that time and used it as a safe haven. "We have never interfered with the civilization process here over the years. We are just dealing with matters related to different planet visitors to protect the safety of this planet. You can regard this as the rent we pay. "I think we still have a basis for trust between us, and we do care a lot about your opinions and the people here." Ma Lu thought for a while, "Okay." After saying that, he also walked into the glass room. When the Tasmanian devil closed the door, the Kangaroo also adjusted the brightness of the glass and turned it into the privacy glass on the car, so that the mouth shape of the people inside could not be seen from the outside. Then Luhuaji couldn''t wait to speak first, "I think their proposal is good. If we can get legal autonomy, we can continue to maintain the status quo." Kangaroo also said, "I also think they should be serious this time. Just look at their team and you will know that not only the Speaker, the two Deputy Speakers, but also the ministers, and even the scientific advisory group have arrived, which shows the importance they attach to." The Black Goat is still wearing tinted glasses, "Hmph, whatever you want, I will never trust the politicians in the major leagues anyway. These guys don''t look like good people." Seeing that the three brothers were disagreeable, Yi Yi turned his eyes to Ma Lu, "Boss Ma, what do you think?" "After that being said, don''t you think there are too many people they came here this time?" Ma Lu said, touching his chin. When he mentioned this black goat, he became angry, "Damn it, if we had known that there were so many of them, we would not have eaten with you. Now we have lost a lot of money. The membership fee for the Earth Autonomous Management Association of six months has been given to these guys." The Tasmanian devil looked moved, "Boss Ma, what do you mean..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 763 Its useless to know Chapter 763 Its useless to know "It''s just to absorb the Earth into the Major League, there''s no need to mobilize so many people. After so many years, the Earth has always been dispensable to the Major League, and no one has paid any attention to it until today." Ma Lu said with a stand-up hand. Yi Yi knew that Ma Lu was telling the truth. The reason why they and Yan Wu and other smugglers were able to stay on Earth was not because of how powerful they were, but because the Major League did not care about this place at all before. The earth does not have any special resources or powerful races, and the technological level here is developing quite well, but it is not enough to be seen in the top technology planes in the major leagues, and there is no technology worth coveting. Therefore, most of the past speakers of the Major League did not even know the existence of the earth. Not to mention forming such a luxurious team and coming to inspect it together. "Is there anything on the earth worthy of their fighting?" The black goat frowned. "The most important thing is to use the military power of the major alliance. If you really want to take advantage of anything, just drive the starship over and grab it. There is no need to seek the consent of the Earth Autonomous Management Association." Luhuaji gradually woke up at this time. "Yes, Momoti has just finished dealing with those disobedient Ares people. Why are they so gentle to us? Our strength is far worse than those Swiss." Kangaroo was also puzzled. At this time, Yi Yi suddenly thought of something and said to Ma Lu, "What is the end of the multiverse you mentioned a few days ago?" Skurd? "Yes, Skurd, if that''s true, it can explain why these people are here." The Tasmanian''s eyes flashed. "They were not here to talk to us about autonomy and cooperation, but to escape to Earth for refuge." "Ah?" The reed chicken was shocked by this sentence. The stability of the chicken''s head could not be maintained and it raised it backwards. "This is not possible. The rebellion of the Ares people was quelled in less than a month. The military power of the Major League seemed to be at its peak, so why can''t this work? "Even if that Skurd is real, you have to touch it first to know if you can fight. If you run away without even fighting, you''re too scared." Malu reminded, "Mumetti was once detained by Ivan VI. He may have seen the battle between the Ares fighters and Skurd with his own eyes." "You mean that Momoti had the idea of ??running away from that time, but what''s the use of him running to the earth? Could it be that Skurd wouldn''t come to the earth?" Kangaroo still felt that it couldn''t explain it. Ichi said, "Forget it, stop guessing, I''ll go and ask him directly." After saying that, he didn''t wait for the other people to answer, so he pushed open the door of the glass room and walked out. Seeing the Tasmanian devil coming back so quickly, Momoti was also a little surprised. She wiped her mouth with a dining cloth and said, "President Yiyi, how about it? Have you discussed the result?" "The world is going to be over, right?" The Tasmanian devil showed up directly. "Why did President Yiyi ask this?" Momoti was very surprised. Yi Yi did not look at the speaker of the major league, but looked at the people who came with him. Two of the deputy speakers and Dalia had good expressions, and Momoti''s son Tia also looked confused. Judging from his previous performance, his acting skills should not be as good as those old foxes in the political arena, so there is a high probability that he really doesn''t know. And Yi Yi turned his gaze to others, and this time many people were exposed. Especially the scientific consultant Dr. Digo began to wipe the sweat from his forehead again. In order to hide his nervousness, he took off his glasses, lowered his head and pretended to wipe them with a glasses cloth, and did not dare to look up at the Tasmanian devil. Seeing this scene, the four small animals of Malu and Earth Autonomous Management Association had the answer in their minds. Black Goat was so angry that he cursed, "Damn, you are so embarrassed to cooperate with us when you come to escape from the earth. Why do you use autonomy to fool us? Not only do you have to eat for free, but you also have to build a hotel and resort villa for you to live in! Can you be more shameless?" When Ji Ya heard it scolding, he was angry and immediately put down his chopsticks and stood up, "What are you cheating on food and accommodation? We have come all the way to recruit you and give you legal identities. If you don''t know what you know, you still suspect that you are here! "It''s so hateful! Dad, we can''t bear this cowardly. Let''s go home on the spaceship. I said early in the morning, don''t come to such a wild and remote place. After I go back, I will let Uncle Xu Feng lead people to razure the place to the ground." He pushed the door out while talking, but found that he was the only one walking out and no one else moved. "Let''s go," urged Tia, "Why are you still sitting there? This restaurant is delicious, but there are many restaurants opened by Chefs of the Grand Alliance." Momoti coughed, and when he saw that the matter was revealed, he finally stopped pretending and admitted, "Well, if it is fast, two weeks, if it is slow, there will be about one month." "What''s two weeks and a month." Tia was puzzled. Ma Lu took a breath, "When do you plan to hide such a big thing?" "What can I do if I know?" Momoti asked back, "It''s too late. Now there is no way to stop the destruction of the multiverse. For most ordinary people, the earlier they know this kind of thing, the more painful it is." "Ah, is the multiverse really going to be destroyed?" Tia was scared and shivered, "Dad, don''t be fooled by it, Dr. Digo, you said yes." He turned his attention to the scientific consultant, but the latter was still wiping his glasses there. He had been wiping for two minutes, and it seemed that there was something very stubborn stain on it. "I answered your question to President Yiyi. Now I have a question. I hope President Yiyi can answer it for me," Momoti said again at this time. "Only a very few people know about the destruction of the multiverse, and even my son was kept in the dark because I know that his mouth was not strict enough, where did you know?" As Momoti said this, his eyes glanced at the scientific consultant beside him, which made the latter''s heart tighten. Fortunately, Ma Lu took the initiative at this time, "Don''t guess it. President Yi Yi knew about this from me. As for me... I was fortunate to meet with the Ares Emperor Ivan VI. He told me that he told me that Skurd would destroy the entire multiverse." "So that''s it." Momoti nodded. It was the first time he had carefully looked at the earthling in front of him, "But Ivan VI was already imprisoned in Prison 444." "I met him there." Ma Lu simply admitted. Tia sat on the floor with a plop, her face pale, and she murmured, "It''s over, the multiverse is really over. I, I haven''t even become the Speaker yet!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 764 The last carnival Chapter 764 The Last Carnival Luhuaji hasn''t given up hope yet, "You brought so many people to the earth because there is something special here, right? You can find a way to deal with Skurd." "No, I came here because there is nothing special here, and the place is remote. Even if the end of the multiverse comes, this is the last few planes that have been destroyed." Momoti said truthfully. The four small animals from the Malu and Earth Autonomous Management Association didnt know what to say. "Is there really no hope at all?" Kangaroo didn''t give up. "Skurd cannot be defeated. This conclusion is not obtained by me, but by the Ares who have fought with them for so long." Momoti said. "The bravery and good combat in the entire multiverse are famous. They are born warriors and the most fearless warriors, and their emperor Ivan VI is also a military expert who is very good at using troops, and is not inferior to his ancestors. "In fact, putting aside the halo of history, I think Ivan VI may be the best emperor of the Ares, but when they face Skurd, there is no hope of winning." "So what is Skurd?" asked Ma Lu, "Stop answering me with those obscure and abstract parallelism. This is not writing poetry." "But Skurd is abstract," said Momoti. "According to my investigation, they have no fixed appearance, like some kind of viral program, gaining control by infecting other living organisms, and then constantly replicating themselves. "If you are killed by them, your body will be occupied by them. If you kill them, your body will still be occupied by them. The only way is to **** them and find a place to lock them up. That was done by those Ares at the beginning, but it didnt take long to escape from the heavily guarded prison by Skurd and compensated the staff at a base. "According to the surveillance video, it was the guards there who opened the door for them. Ivan VI thought he had been rebellious, but later, Skurd escaped occurred at another base soon. "This time, survivors survived. Ivan VI imposed a very harsh questioning on these survivors and found that it was the detained Skurds who emitted special mental radio waves, which affected the nearby guards. And the more Skurds gathered, the stronger the mental radio waves." "After that, Ivan VI tried to use many materials and means to block this mental radio wave, but unfortunately it was useless. To be honest, it was a miracle that they were able to hold on for a year and a half in this unfavorable environment." "Unfortunately, we can''t resist those Skurds. Moreover, after so long fighting, the number of Skurds now exceeds millions. Even if they are scattered, they can''t be detained alone in different planes. "And the risk of doing this is also very high. As long as a Skurd escapes, it won''t take long before that plane will be their people." "Then why don''t you find a way to negotiate?" asked the Tasmanian devil, "this is your strength." Oh, its true that Im good at resolving conflicts through diplomatic means. But this time it doesnt work, those Skurds cant communicate at all. "Their minds are full of killing and destruction. They will not let go of any intelligent life wherever they go. They will continue to proliferate through such means and allow their ethnic group to expand rapidly. This is why I say they are like viruses." The four small animals of the Earth Autonomous Management Association became even more ugly. A group of opponents who cannot be killed, cannot be killed by them, cannot be detained, will replicate and reproduce wildly, and they have no means to deal with them. This will be the end of all intelligent life in the multiverse. "My suggestion is to use the next period of time to do whatever you want." Momoti said, raising the wine glass in his hand. If this world is really about to end, all you can do is enjoy the final carnival. He said as he reached out and held Dalia''s hand, "My wife, I know she has an affair with Dr. Digo since she was a student. "Digor was her mentor at that time, and decided whether she could graduate successfully. Until Dalia married me, the two of them remained in secret in private. Tia was so stupid that she was not my son at first glance." "Dad, it would be too hurtful for you to say that." Tia said aggrievedly. "Sorry, I''m just seeking truth from facts. I later had someone secretly detect his DNA. Sure enough, he was the species of Dalia and Dr. Digo. "I didn''t make any statement after I got this news, because politicians like us must avoid being involved in such scandals as much as possible. Our people like to lead them with a smart and upright leader." Dalia''s smile suddenly became stiff when she heard this, and she wanted to pull her palm back, but Momoti held it tighter. I need to maintain my public image. In addition, as my secretary and assistant, Dalia also needs her to continue working for me by my side. "Oh, and Digo, as the most successful scientist in the contemporary world, Digo has a great influence in the scientific community. He is a special professor in many universities, and there are several large pharmaceutical factories that cross-plane, with strong capital. "I just became the Speaker not long ago and didn''t want to offend the financial owner behind him. So I decided to pretend that I didn''t know about their affair, and even helped Digo settle a murder case. "What kind of murder case?" Luhuaji said curiously, not expecting that Digo, a scholar who looks gentle and has no combat effectiveness, could still be involved in murder cases. "That was a small case. A student in Digo led a development agent that could greatly promote the growth of activated plants. It contained huge commercial value behind it. Digo became greedy after learning about it and wanted to take it for himself. "The student didn''t want to do so, so he kept stuck with him with his degree certificate. This was Digo''s old trick, but the student couldn''t think so and committed suicide. I greeted the police station, downplayed the matter as much as possible, and saved Digo''s honor. "He has been very grateful to me since then and has been waving flags and shouting for me by using his expert identity. I originally planned to wait until I have mastered the parliament and let the agents of the Intelligence Agency kill him, but I didn''t expect to wait for this...doomsday first." Momoti sighed, "Then I thought about finding some reason to send him and his son to the front line, so that the father and son would die there. "But I thought about it again and still felt that doing so was not good enough. The world was about to be destroyed. It seemed that it would be no different if I died a few weeks earlier and a few weeks later, so I finally decided to leave his life." "I want to publish all their scandals and tell everyone that they will be despised and ridiculed for the rest of their lives. Later, I will send hundreds of G video photos and materials to major news media, just treat it as... a carnival before the end of the day." Momoti said excitedly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 765 Strong information Chapter 765: Strong information Whether it was the four small animals from the Earth Autonomous Management Council or the members of the parliament who escaped to Earth with Momoti, they were all shocked by the crazy actions of the Speaker. The restaurant was silent for a moment. Momoti didn''t know if she had drunk too much beer or was finally overly excited when she was showing up, and her wrinkled old face turned red. His eyes swept around and saw everyone''s expressions. Seeing Dalia and others'' shock and panic, the wrinkles on his face seemed to stretch out as well. He obviously didn''t plan to end it just like that. He loosened his tie and continued to open his firepower. "Of course, the moral condemnation is too thin. I have always kept the original investigation files of the murder case back then. I will make it public later, and... Tia." "What are you doing, Dad?" The young man with eyes on his hands was in a daze at this moment, not knowing which thing he should solve first, the arrival of the end of the world and the sudden change of fathers, and was called and answered subconsciously. "I have also asked someone to collect some of the stupid things you have done before. Not much, only 10% or 20%, but it''s enough for you to go to Prison No. 444 for hundreds of years. But it doesn''t matter. The world is going to be destroyed anyway, and no one will come to arrest you." "That''s good." Ji Ya breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. "But there is a small news that I really want to share with you in advance. I noticed that you seem to have an unusual fascination with your mother''s clothes. Your mother has often thrown small things like stockings, gloves, etc. recently..." At this time, Ma Youyou took a three-meter-long meal plate from the kitchen and walked up. Inside the plate was a whole sashimi made of [supersonic flat-finned sailfish]. Ma Youyou was about to put the dining plate on the table, but unexpectedly, Dalia, who was beside her, suddenly reached out and grabbed the fish head on the dining plate, used it as a weapon, and stabbed Momoti with force. The sharp fish kiss like a steel needle easily pierced Momoti''s loose and shriveled skin, and his voice came to an abrupt end. Momoti lowered her head and looked at the fish head growing on her throat, looking disbelief. He stretched out his trembling hand, as if he wanted to pull off the fish head, but before his fingers touched the fish''s face, his head tilted and he died. Dalia clapped her palms and said in a long sigh, "It seems that this news release will only end here." The captain of the guards beside him widened his eyes, "Minister Dalia!! You, you just murdered the Speaker!" Because the scene in front of me was too shocked, the battle-hardened ace bodyguard stuttered. "Yes, so what," Dalia took a sip of cat pee beer and said indifferently, "Relax, Peter, Momoti is right. Now it''s the end of the world, so it''s more important to get excited than anything else." Dalia said as she kicked her husband''s body down from Chazishan with her feet, "I have been tolerating this old thing for a long time. He has been harassing me since the first day I was a secretary for him, but she just wanted to play with me and didn''t want to be responsible at all. "If I hadn''t had his handle, he wouldn''t have married me. After the marriage, he found more than a dozen lovers outside, and he didn''t even carry me on his back. In this way, he was embarrassed to mention the old past between me and Digo. "Yeah. He looks much more pleasing to the eyes now." The female minister stared at the dead body on the ground and said, "You should give it a try too, let yourself go completely and put aside all the constraints. This feeling is great!" The restaurant fell into silence again, and a moment later, a sound finally sounded again. The one who spoke was a big belly and a poop-bellied deputy speaker, whose pupils were flashing with a strange light, "I, I always wanted to be a bunny girl." "No problem, you should take advantage of the last time to realize your dream, buy a bunny girl suit, jump up, and start a full-universe live broadcast." Dalia suggested. "I, I have dreams too! I want to try a bottle-free dolphin, but I have always been worried about those animal protection organizations." The spokesperson also plucked up the courage. "Cool! Let them go hell, go find your dolphin groom, we will all bless you, it must be an exciting journey." "..." ????????5 minutes later, Ma Lu decided to leave for a while and go to the back door to blow the wind. The main reason is that the group of people inside have completely let themselves go, and the content of the chat is getting more and more outrageous. In comparison, the pile of powerful information that Momoti had previously exposed was nothing. Ma Lu is willing to pay 5,000 star coins to buy a pair of ears that have never heard of those words. He looked up at the starry sky above his head. The moon tonight is not round, but it is very bright, just like the previous countless spring nights. The residents of the community, some are walking their dogs, some are running and exercising, and a few little kids riding bicycles chasing and playing in the yard, could not see any signs of the end of the universe coming. Ma Lu had expected this dinner tonight. Especially after learning about Momoti''s identity, I hope that the Speaker of the Major League will work with the Earth Autonomous Management Association to find ways to solve the current crisis. The people have paid so much tax to those politicians, dont they expect them to be able to use it at this time? As a result, when things were about to come, Momoti gave up first. Thinking of the death wishing meeting that was still underway, Ma Lu couldn''t help but sigh. He took out his mobile phone and browsed on Taobao for a while, wanting to see if there is nothing to buy. No matter what, you have to spend at least the money you have in your hands before you die, otherwise you wouldnt have been in vain for so long. However, after looking around, Ma Lu didn''t find anything that made him particularly excited. He already had a house, a car, a plane, a yacht, or something. He didn''t catch a cold, and he bought it in City B and had no place to put it on. You cant just use the money to form a private singing and dancing troupe, right? Ma Lu was still thinking about spending money, and at this moment a phone call came over. He looked at the caller ID and found it was a strange number. He thought it was a harassing call and hung up it casually. As a result, less than 5 seconds later, the phone number came in again, and this time Malu chose to connect. An excited voice came from the opposite side, "I figured it out! I finally figured it out." "What did you understand? Also, who are you?" Ma Lu was puzzled. "I am Nicholas, and many people call me Santa Claus. We only met you not long ago, Boss Ma." The voice continued. "Oh, it''s you." Ma Lu thought, "How are you doing recently." "I''m fine, Lightning also said hello to you. Last week I just paid Qiyu to take back his wish. Now all the comics can be serialized, but that''s not the point. I called today to talk to you about your time traveler friend. "who?" "That time traveler friend, he is a dead man, do you know?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 766 dead Chapter 766 Dead "What?" Ma Lu was stunned, "Dead, are you referring to creatures like zombies or undeads? But she looks quite normal. We usually eat together, and she eats a lot." No, its a dead person, or a person who should have died. In theory, after a wish comes into effect, no one will notice that the world has changed. "But last time you said that your friends discovered that those comics were not painted by Qiyu, which made me feel very strange. I later read the "Wishing Collection" again and tried to figure out what was going on. Guess what?" "If you have something to say, just say it." Hi, according to the records of the Wishing Collection, there is only one situation that may lead to such an accident. "That''s - your traveler friend is a dead person. The magic of the wishing star is only effective for the living, but the dead person''s words are a different matter." "But she is not the person on this timeline." Ma Lu retorted. "No, no, no, you don''t understand what I mean. It has nothing to do with time, it''s just about life and death." Nicholas''s voice continued, and Ma Lu felt footsteps coming from behind him. He turned around and saw Ma Youyou coming out of the back door. Ma Lu subconsciously put away his cell phone, "Is there anything wrong?" "Well, it''s nothing big, it''s almost over. I want to ask the boss if you have anything to explain." "I have nothing to explain. Don''t forget to charge money if you kill Momoti''s supersonic flat-finned sailfish. In addition, they will charge them 10,000 more blood cleaning fees and mental damage fees." Ma Lu said. "Oh, okay." Ma Youyou nodded and was about to continue in. Ma Lu called her again, "Why do you look so calm?" "Um?" "You were in the house before, so you probably heard that the multiverse is about to be destroyed." I heard it. "Then why do you look in a hurry?" "Well, maybe it''s because, boss, you said you can control things you can control, don''t worry about things you can''t control, or something like that. I think it makes sense." "But this is the end of the world." Ma Lu sighed, and then he thought of something, "Why do I feel that this is not the first time we have talked about the destruction of the world." Because I asked you before, if the doomsday boss, what do you want to do, just when we go to visit Mr. Nicholas together. "Is that true? Why don''t I have any impression of it? How did I answer?" Ma Lu scratched his head. "You said you would try to save the universe, but if there is no way, you will accept this result and welcome the final outcome with your family and friends." Ma Youyou said. "This is indeed something I can say." Ma Lu said. Ma Youyou suddenly said at this time, "Actually there is another way." "What method? Is it a way to save the multiverse?" "No, it''s the way to let you live, boss, just like me now." Ma Youyou seemed to have made up some decision and took a deep breath and said, "Sorry, I didn''t fully confess to you before, about my origin and identity." "You are a dead person." "How did you know?" This time it was Ma Youyou''s turn to be surprised. "Ah, you''re so dead." Ma Lu raised his eyebrows, "but it''s impossible to see from the outside." Thats because my brother saved me when the doomsday came. He and Uncle Wang cooked a very magical dishthe blue lobster rice bowl that created the world. "Through this dish, a new timeline has been opened up, and I, who should have been dead, returned to this specious, familiar and unfamiliar world." Ma Lu was shocked, "Wait a minute, you were just saying that our world is newly generated, not native, but just a portion of rice bowl?" "I know it''s hard to believe." Ma Youyou raised her right hand, "But I swear, what I said this time is true. Uncle Wang''s food has such magical power, because he is..." Before Ma Youyou finished speaking, Dalia''s anxious voice sounded in the restaurant again, "Where is Boss Ma, I want to meet the chef of this restaurant!! Immediately, immediately!" "You wait first." Ma Lu said to Ma Youyouyou, then quickly walked into the restaurant and came to the front hall. Dalia, who couldn''t help but look up in front of the kitchen door. Wait, this place is not open to customers. Ma Lu''s figure stood in front of her, "If you have any problems with the dishes, you can tell me directly." "It''s this taste, I can''t be wrong. I will never forget it in my life. I just said why the mushroom soup before tasted a familiar feeling. It was not until I ate this slow-roasted canned revenge. I was sure that this was definitely his work, I couldn''t be wrong." Whose work? ", the only seven-star chef in the entire multiverse, the man standing at the apex of cooking." "What, do you think Lao Wang?" There was a lot of news today, which made Ma Lu overwhelmed. After a pause, he said again, "Then you should have admitted your mistake, because someone said this before, but the man later said that the dish of is better than Lao Wang." Ma Lu''s decisive words made the female minister who had originally believed it and could not help but shake it. "But this is impossible. I''ve eaten the dishes he cooked more than once. This slow-roasted canned vengeance has always been his signature dish, and no other chefs can make it." Dalia murmured. "Uh...is it possible that the ingredients are too rare? I just collected them and put them on the menu." Where did your menu come from? It was given by Lao Wang. "No one has heard that Chef has students, he has been alone." Dalia muttered. "I am so frank, this is the end of the world. Don''t worry about eating if you can. What can you do if you find Chef ?" "Maybe he will have a way to deal with Skurd," said Dalia. "Can I ask, how many cups of cat pee beer have you drunk to say such things, and expect a chef to save the world?" "You don''t understand that the dishes he cooks have the most magical and powerful power in the entire multiverse." Ma Lu thought about it and said confidently, "You have definitely drunk too much. Lao Wang''s dishes do have many magical effects, but they are not as outrageous as you said." "He said it right, I am indeed not ." Just as the two were arguing, Lao Wang walked out of the kitchen. Dalia looked at the man in the windbreaker in front of her and looked at a look of suspicion. "If you want to find Chef , you''d better give up." Old Wang said, "because Chef is dead." Dalia frowned, "Even if you are not chef , there is no need to curse him like this. He is just missing, not dead." "No, he is really dead, I saw it with my own eyes." Old Wang said. (This chapter ends) Chapter 767 Crazy obsession Chapter 767 Crazy obsession "Have you found the lost data again?" Ma Lu said. Lao Wang nodded, "As the chef''s level has improved, my damaged sectors have also been repaired, or to be more precise, those sectors have not been damaged at all, but have been encrypted by special means." "Oh, who did it? Is your enemy so immoral?" "It''s me." Lao Wang said, "This is actually a self-protection mechanism. Just like your carbon-based lives may cause identity cognitive disorders after receiving a lot of foreign memories, our silicon-based lives may also be lost in the sea of ??data. So I had to block most of the information and unlock it in segments by increasing the chef level. But even so, being written so much information at once still exceeded the limit I could accommodate, and I had to delete some less important information. "This even includes why I came here and who I am." "Uh, I think ''Who are you'' should be quite important information." Ma Lu said. My tribe and I are different from you humans. The ultimate goal of our existence is to explore and maintain the beauty of the multiverse. "The information he gave me is so beautiful. In my opinion, it is far more important than who I am. I can''t bear to delete even one byte." "The person you are talking about is Chef ? What is your relationship with him, and why did he die in front of you?" Dalia raised a series of questions. "I forgot my name, I just remember that I am his psychiatrist." Lao Wang said. In the eyes of outsiders, he is the only seven-star chef in the multiverse, the most talented cook ever, and the person standing at the top of cooking. "But at the same time, he also has a very serious mental illness and needs regular treatment. ''s paranoia for cooking has reached a level that ordinary people cannot understand. "I can''t stand even a slight flaw. After he got the title of Seven-Star Chef, he couldn''t go further for a long time. He couldn''t accept the reality that his cooking skills were stagnant. "I started looking for ways to continue to improve. During the treatment, he expressed his envy of silicon-based life like me many times, because we are born to surpass carbon-based life in control of precision. "For example, I can accurately calculate the weight of a grain of salt without using any tools, and can accurately calculate the weight of a grain of salt and reach six decimal places. "Chef firmly believes that mastering such abilities can help him go further on the road to improving his cooking skills. "But I also told him that compared with humans, we also have our shortcomings and we lack creativity. Because of this, my people and I have always been committed to exploring and maintaining the beauty of the multiverse, but we cannot create those beautiful things with our own hands." "However, Chef didn''t know when he had an idea. He believed that as long as he transformed himself into a silicon-based life and integrated the advantages of both, he could make his cooking skills that had been stagnant for a long time go further. I warned him, but still underestimated his determination and action. He created a dish called "Mechanical Heart Live Octopus and venison, and ate it. The conversion was successful at first, but he was somewhat underprepared for the impact of siliconization on his soul, especially the dangers in the sea of ??data. He was swallowed up by the overwhelming flow of information there. When I found him, he had been lost for too long to escape from the sea of ??data. Of course, even when it comes to this point, things still have a turnaround. After all, that is , the greatest chef in the history of the entire multiverse. "He expected the possibility of failure and prepared in advance. "Just on his dining table, there is also a piece of egg bread rice that is restored. As long as he eats that bowl of egg bread rice, his body can still return to his original appearance. "However, Chef refused to do this because it would completely fail his plan and mean that his cooking skills could not go further. As I said before, Chef has an almost pathological persistence in improving cooking skills. "Since he failed to silicate his body, he changed his mind and wanted to give his extraordinary cooking skills and unique inspiration and creativity to a silicon-based life." I was there at that time. As his psychologist, I rejected his proposal, but was very clear about my weaknesses and he only gave me two choices. "Either let him die like this, or inherit the data packets he transmitted containing all the cooking skills and insights. At that time, his body had basically completed siliconization, and it was only one last step away from us. We could send and receive data packets from each other." "I can''t sit back and watch the most precious and beautiful things in this multiverse pass quietly, so I can only agree to the second option." I watched Chef die before my eyes, but on the other hand, part of him was reborn in my body. Although he promised to transmit only information related to cooking, I still underestimated the intensity of this part of the information. After all, he devoted his whole life to this great cause, so I had to enclose and block some of the information first. "At the same time, I deleted a lot of my own memories to accept it in full. There is no doubt that I am not, and will never be chef , but from that moment on I am no longer myself." "I forgot my name, my past, and came to the earth alone." "Why is it the earth?" Ma Lu said in confusion, "Isn''t this a food desert? There are no special ingredients." Because this is his hometown. "Uh...what are you referring to him?" ", he came from here. In order to improve his cooking skills, he left the earth on a smuggling boat many years ago and secretly went to the major leagues because he was worried that his identity as a smuggler would be discovered and never showed up in front of diners." "Ah, is it because of this?" Dalia was also stunned, "Is Chef an earthling?" "One hundred percent." Lao Wang said, "I still remember the restaurant he once worked in." Ma Lu''s focus is on another matter. He pointed at Dalia and said, "Is it true that she said Chef has the ability to stop this doomsday?" "Maybe." "Then Lao Wang, you inherited all his cooking skills. Can you save the multiverse on his behalf?" Ma Lu ignited hope again. "I''m sorry, I can''t do it." Lao Wang shook his head and said, "The idea of ?? is beautiful, but as a silicon-based life, I cannot really inherit his creativity and talent. I can only cook according to the recipes he left behind. "Even if the creation module is unlocked, you can only combine and fine-tune the original dishes, and you cannot truly create my own dishes." Ma Lu was disappointed, but Lao Wang continued, "But if there is one more person, maybe you can try it." (This chapter ends) Chapter 768 0:9:00 per million Chapter 768:00:9:10:10 A name flashed through Ma Lu''s mind, "Are you talking about your newly accepted student Sun Mei?" "No, it''s you." "ah?" Ma Lu was stunned for a moment, "It''s not that I''m unwilling to work hard. After all, if those Skurds really occupy the multiverse, everyone, including me, would die. "But the problem is that I don''t know how to cook. You know me. I haven''t cooked once for so long. Now I''m not familiar with the skills of cooking instant noodles." "This is the fact." Lao Wang nodded. "So... what''s the use of me? You can''t just make it a bond for you." Every great chef starts from scratch. This is true, but will it be a bit too late to start cramming for the first time now? The multiverse is about to be destroyed in two weeks. "Even if I am willing to start from scratch, I can reach the level of snacks in Shaxian at most. You can do anything to pick a chef in Shunde, let alone Sun Mei. "She came from a chef family and became famous at a young age. She won many big prizes. She only lost to you in the previous Chef God Competition and won the second place." "But there are things they don''t have in you." Lao Wang said, "Sun Mei is a good student, young, diligent, and full of enthusiasm for cooking. "She will definitely become an excellent cosmic chef in the future, but she is not the same type as , and she prefers to be steady and steady. If you want to reach the level of , or even surpass , you must have extraordinary imagination like him and be able to ignore all rules. "Do you think I can do it?" "I don''t know," said Lao Wang, "but I have been observing you for a long time. You are the closest person I have ever seen in terms of talent." "You said this very suddenly..." "It''s not suddenly. I noticed your talent a long time ago and asked if you were willing to learn cooking systematically with me, but you refused because you said that cooking in the kitchen was too hard and couldn''t show off." (See Chapter 343 for details) "Have I said this? Well, okay, I seem to have a little impression, but I thought it was just polite words." "I never lie," said Lao Wang. "As for cooking skills, we have worked together in the Chef God Competition." "Did you say that you are still in control of my hands like last time?" "This way you can use ''s cooking skills." Lao Wang said, "After this period of cooking, my chef level has not yet risen to the highest level, but it is not far behind. "Now I can already exert about 90% of my strength, but what kind of dish I want to cook in the end is up to you." Dalia initially thought she had found the missing chef , and she looked excited, but after hearing the news that was dead, the female minister''s face collapsed again. After hearing Lao Wangs plan, she was even more frowning. As an excellent politician, she could see at a glance that there were too many variables in this bill and there was almost no feasibility. can become the only seven-star chef in the entire multiverse because his cooking has a terrifying power that can distort reality. This power cannot be mastered by a silicon-based life that inherits part of his memory and a new chef who has never cooked. Not to mention that time is not on their side. But out of caution, Dalia still asked Lao Wang, "How sure are you?" "According to my calculations, the chances of our successful stopping this cosmic catastrophe are about 0.9 in one million." Lao Wang said so. "..."???????????The female minister completely lost interest when he heard this, sat back to the table and drank the cat pee beer. The disappointment on the faces of the senior officials and rich people of the major alliance who fled to Earth with her was also beyond words. Soon they stopped caring about Ma Lu and Lao Wang and began to discuss how to let themselves go in the next days. Ma Lu also sighed, "No. 9 per million, this is too low." "Even if is resurrected, standing in front of you and me, the chance of defeating those Skurds will not exceed one thousandth." "Good comfort, don''t comfort me next time." That being said, the probability of 0.9 per million is indeed low, but it is always better than zero, so you still have to work hard. Even if you fail in the end, you can be considered worthy of the people in the multiverse. And find something for yourself to do at the last moment of your life and keep hope, and you can also avoid falling like the group of people next to you, becoming a bunny girl or having **** with dolphins. "Then do it!" Ma Lu said. Recommend dishes suitable for different diners, Boss Ma is not unfamiliar with this kind of thing. He used to set the menu in the restaurant, but at that time he only needed to select suitable dishes from the recipes left by . But this time in the face of a new crisis, did not leave any answers, so we needed to create a brand new recipe. This is the first time he has done this, but he is not completely without any foundation. In fact, after thinking about it for a while, Ma Lu also understood why Lao Wang wanted to cooperate with him. Although he has never cooked himself, because he has been using insect eggs to shuttle through individual planes to collect ingredients for the restaurant, he has already known the characteristics and tastes of various ingredients and has become an expert in ingredients without realizing it. In addition, he always eats dishes made by Lao Wang, and Ma Lu''s mouth is also very tricky, and his understanding of color, fragrance and taste has long exceeded that of ordinary chefs. What he next has to do is to use the cooking knowledge he has mastered to let go of his imagination, assemble various ingredients together like building blocks, and finally realize the functions he wants. It seems that it is not difficult to think about it this way. Ma Lu used his brain and began to think about what ingredients he collected could be used to deal with Skurd. As a result, until Dalia and others finished their meal, they still had no idea. Well, if he decided to take it back before, it was quite difficult. Being able to eat and being able to do is indeed different. The issue of killing Skurd and saving the multiverse is still too big. Ma Lu decided to start with the small goal. Use the recipe to achieve some simple effects first, and then gradually increase the difficulty. For example, corresponding to the weight loss function of [Lotus Leaf Carbon Cake], Ma Lu intends to create a dish that can gain weight quickly. He thought of the characteristics of [Infinite Split Cabbage] and planned to create it as the main ingredient. With Lao Wang''s assistance, he quickly cut the cabbage into thin strips of exactly the same length and size, and then fry it with it and shredded black breast chicken. The smell smelled quite fragrant when it was released. This made Ma Lu very excited. He picked up the chopsticks and was about to taste them, but hesitated. This was the first dish he cooked. Although it looked good, Ma Lu felt a little confused. On the safe side, he decided to try it out first. (This chapter ends) Chapter 769 Brother and sister Chapter 769 Brother and sister Considering that this was the first dish he created, Malu didn''t ask anyone to try it, but instead summoned a mouse from the nearby using the riding beads that the Valkina had sent him before. Today, the sanitation situation in cities has improved greatly compared to decades ago, especially in international metropolis like City B, where mice are rarely seen in urban areas. But these gray rodents did not really disappear. They just became more careful and hidden, and still lived in the same living area as humans. Just under 3 minutes after Ma Lu used the orb, a small mouse with half a piece of tail came to the back door of the restaurant. Its thin figure needs to be supplemented at first glance. Malu served a spoonful of cabbage and stir-fried meat, and placed it in front of the little mouse with a piece of tail missing as a reward for summoning it. The latter sniffed it with his nose, and soon couldn''t resist the smell of meat and started to feast on it. Ma Lu observed carefully, but until the short-tailed mouse finished all the vegetables in the spoon, there was no change in her body. Is it because there is not enough quantity? Ma Lu then put two spoons on the ground. The little mouse refused everyone and quickly wiped out all the food in front of him. But there is still no change except that my belly is a little round. However, considering that the function of this dish itself is to gain weight, Ma Lu is a little confused whether this is successful or not. "You need to go further to unleash your creativity." Lao Wang commented. "I have done my best to innovate and even added half a lemongrass into it. I don''t know if anyone has done this before, but it smells a little strange now." "But you haven''t really inspired the potential contained in the ingredients." "Can you say more specific?" "I''m sorry that the help I can provide you with is limited in this regard. Although I inherited the memory of Chef , as a silicon-based life, I cannot understand the meaning of creation, nor can I teach you how to use your imagination." "You can try listening to some music you like, relax yourself, forget about the end of the world, and then try again. You were so successful before." Ma Youyou had just finished cleaning the store and came to the back door and spoke after hearing this. "Um?" Because the female minister interrupted, the conversation between Ma Lu and Ma Youyou was interrupted. Then he met Lao Wang remembering his relationship with him and invited him to work together to save the world. Ma Lu forgot about Ma Youyou when he was busy. When he saw the waitress again, his face suddenly became strange. "So... are you my sister?" Although Ma Youyou has not admitted it yet, Ma Lu has drawn this inference from her past words and deeds, as well as her understanding of him. And so many things can be explained. Ma Lu has always been wondering why Ma Youyou is so clear about his affairs, especially when he was a child, but he has no impression of Ma Youyou at all. It turns out that on another timeline, he has a sister. Ma Youyou nodded and shook her head again, "I hinted that the timeline is like a ball of hair, tangled together, and different timelines always have slight differences. "These slight differences can be whether the lottery you bought won the prize, whether you eat soy milk fried dough sticks or pancakes for breakfast this morning, and of course, it can also be that a fertilized egg splits into two." "Oh, this difference is really small enough." Ma Lu sighed, "You said before that your timeline has been destroyed, is it because of those Skurds?" Ma Lu had an ominous premonition in his heart, "Have Lao Wang and I also tried to save the world in your timeline?" "Yes." "Are we failed?" "Um." "Okay, at least one wrong option can be eliminated." Ma Lu comforted himself. "Or boss, you can also try to send yourself to a new timeline and escape from this timeline that is about to be destroyed." Ma Youyou suggested. "Escape? Um... This is also a solution, but you have to try it first. It''s not too late to run away if you really can''t help it." Ma Lu doesnt have the obsession of having to be with this world, but after all, there are his relatives and friends here, not only the earth, but also other planes. So even if it is only a 0.9-percentage probability, he still has to try it out, and if he really can''t run again. This also follows Ma Lu''s code of conduct. But soon he thought of another question, "Since you said that I can open up the timeline by using the blue lobster rice bowl on another timeline, why are you the only one coming in the end?" "Because the blue lobster rice bowl that created the world requires a whole amount of time to take blue lobster, and there is only one time left in the entire multiverse. It is raised by Sir M in his big fish tank on the football field." "So what you mean is that there is only one serving of blue lobster rice bowl that has created the world?" On another timeline, my brother left the blue lobster rice bowl to me, but boss, dont worry, you dont have a sister here. "Oh, sorry, I didn''t say that on purpose. I just wanted to say that there is not a deep relationship between us on this timeline. You hardly understand me. In fact, if I don''t say it, I''m just an ordinary waiter in the store." "I know, can I ask you another question? Why do you tell me about the blue lobster rice bowl? If there is only one blue lobster in time, wouldn''t it mean you can''t leave this time?" "Because this dish can only be made by you and Uncle Wang, it''s useless even if I hide it and don''t say it, and..." Ma Youyou paused. "And what?" "And although I am not your sister on this timeline, no matter which timeline, you are your brother in my eyes." Ma Youyou said, "I will tell you the recipe now. The other ingredients are already available on the tabletop farm. As for the time blue lobster, you don''t have to worry. "In the next two days, Sir M will also get the news. He will take the Blue Lobster to escape to the earth with time. He has many enemies. He was rich and powerful before, and there was also a team of well-equipped bodyguards with thousands of people. No one dared to offend him. "But now that the multiverse is about to be destroyed, his money and power are useless. This time, he escaped and was only followed by a personal bodyguard who had saved his life in order to repay his kindness. That guy is very powerful, but I believe you should be able to find someone who can deal with him. "Just kill that bodyguard, you can get the time blue lobster from Sir M and make the blue lobster rice bowl that will make the world-breaking blue lobster rice bowl." "The premise is that I can find my creativity, if I really have a talent for cooking." Ma Lu said. (This chapter ends) Chapter 770 Set off again Chapter 770 Set off again In addition to the blue lobster rice bowl that made the world famous, Ma Lu also obtained another recipe from Ma Youyou. The four-season pizza called Influenza in the All-Dimensional Cold. According to Ma Youyou, Ma Lu planned to use this dish to deal with those Skurds on another timeline. People who eat this pizza will suffer from a special influenza and will be transported to a strange alien dimension after a three-day incubation period. This is the ultimate weapon Malu spent a week on another timeline to target those characteristics that Skurds cannot be killed or killed by them. A simple summary is to use viruses to deal with viruses. Speaking of which, the inspiration for this dish was from Zheng Qian who was recuperating in a mental hospital. A group of people in the book lived silently in the third-rate novel he wrote, so Ma Lu was also thinking about creating another dimension and sending all the Skurds into it. Unfortunately, it failed in the end. The number of Skurds is greater than expected, and most importantly, although the colds produced by the four-season pizza of the alien influenza have successfully infected many Skurds. But soon part of Skurd obtained antibodies, survived the crisis, and then destroyed the entire multiverse. However, it can be regarded as eliminating a wrong answer for Ma Lu in this timeline. In addition, Ma Lu also obtained another important information. "You said those Skurds will arrive and destroy plane No. 8287 in twelve days, and it is also the first time I went out to collect ingredients. That planet is all desert?" "That''s right." Ma Youyou nodded, "You and Uncle Wang rushed there before they arrived. You joined forces with your friends there, the huntress named Pochi, and several guilds together to find a way to capture a Skurd and force it to eat the four-season pizza of influenza." "Then what?" "Then you''re back." "With Pochi?" "No, she chose to stay there, her hometown, with her family and friends." Ma Lu did not ask him how the plane was going on after he came back, because even if the four-season pizza of Influenza in the different dimensions takes effect, it will have a three-day incubation period, which cannot prevent those Skurds from destroying the plane where Pochi is located. It seems that time is even more tense than he expected. If he wants to save Pochi and Giant City, he will create dishes that can solve those Skurds in 9 days and make them effective. This is too nervous. Ma Lu couldn''t help but complain about Ma Youyou, "Did you just tell me about such a big thing now?" Ma Youyou lowered her head, "I..." "She is worried that you will do stupid things, can''t you even see this?" said a voice. Ma Lu turned around and saw Mr. Mao Tuan lying in the grass. "What are you here?" "What you said is that although I am a wise man, I drink 72 hours a day, it does not mean that I cannot do anything else when I drink." Mr. Mao Tuan said. It sucked the straw again as it said. The straw connects the plastic backpack on its back, and the backpack contains the Red Star Erguotou. This straw bag was customized by him when he asked those skillful Valkina people to help him, so that he could drink wine when he went out for a walk and could drink it anytime and anywhere. I was there the last time you chatted here. Mr. Mao Tuan continued, "I heard you talk about the end of the world and other things at that time, and I thought I had drunk too much, but now it seems that my consciousness is quite clear and very good. It seems that I can drink more." "What did you mean just now?" Ma Lu asked again. "Isn''t this obvious? This little girl wants to protect you," said Mr. Mao Tuan. "She knows you. She may fight in another place to save her friend, but without the help of Pochi and others, you may not be able to catch Skurd smoothly. "Maybe you will also pay yourself too. In addition, she is not optimistic that you can kill those Skurds. Even if you give you more time, she still hopes that you can honestly use that lobster rice bowl to escape to other timelines." "So when we first met, you lied to me that I would have several girlfriends in the future. Will you live a happy life?" Ma Lu looked at Ma Youyou again. "You do have many girlfriends. You were all together on the day the multiverse was completely destroyed." Ma Youyou muttered in a low voice, "You have basically lived to the last moment." "Where is me?" asked Mr. Mao Tuan. "You... seem to have also been infected with an influenza in the other dimension and went to another dimension." "Wow, this ending is quite unexpected." Mr. Mao Tuan took another sip, "Will the pizza kitten be caught when dealing with Skurd''s pizza?" "In fact, because Skurds are all snatching the bodies of other creatures, the cold will have an impact on all intelligent lives in the later stage, regardless of the enemy." "Don''t worry, at least I won''t make this dish again this time." "That''s a pity. I actually want to have the opportunity to take a look at the other dimension." Mr. Mao Tuan shrugged. Lao Wang kept standing quietly aside, and waited for the three of them to come to an end before he spoke again, "Do you still want to continue?" "No, let''s wait for the cooking exercises first. The cooling time for insect eggs has arrived. I''m going to go out." "Now?" Ma Youyou was a little surprised, "It''s this time, what other ingredients do you want to collect?" "I went out this time not to collect ingredients, but to find someone to talk about it." "who?" "Ivan VI." Ma Lu looked at Lao Wang, "What you taught me, if you want to make dishes that satisfy customers, you must first understand their needs. On the contrary, the same is true. I know too little about Skurd and need more information. At least find people who have really dealt with them, not just hearsay, no one in the entire multiverse knows Skurds better than Ivan VI. "He and his Ares fighters against those Skurds have been a year and a half, and I need to see him again." Ma Lu did not waste time. After returning home, he immediately took out the insect eggs and returned to Prison No. 444. As a result, I heard a harsh alarm as soon as I passed. He walked out of the corridor and saw a Type II machine guarding the Destroyer. Its steel body was nearly three meters high, which was very conspicuous in the corridor. However, Malu noticed that it seemed to have lost one leg, which made it difficult for its body to maintain balance and could only lean halfway on the corridor. However, at this moment, its red-lighted electronic eyes also captured Malu''s figure. Ma Lu felt a bad premonition in his heart, but before he could return to the room, the machine guard had raised his left hand, and the black machine gun immediately locked him. (This chapter ends) Chapter 771 A rescue Chapter 771 A rescue Bullets ejected from the barrel because they were too dense and even connected into several lines, cutting through the air and blasting towards Malu! But Ma Lu''s reaction was also very fast. Seeing that the situation was not good, he retreated back to the room. The sound of shooting came from his ears, bullets hit the metal prison door, and sparks were splashing everywhere! Ma Lu touched his body, but found no wounds or bleeding areas, and then he breathed a little relieved. Then he was a little confused. What was going on? Why did the machine guard suddenly attack him without saying a word? Is it because the matter of his disappearance for no reason exposed and he was regarded as a prison escaper? This thought flashed through Ma Lu''s mind, but it was quickly rejected by him, because the Destroyer Type II machine guard had obviously encountered a battle before he met him, missing a leg. And this may be the reason why the machine guards attacked him without saying anything. Thinking of this, Ma Lu couldn''t help but take a breath. Whose general is so brave? He actually dared to fight with the machine guard. You should know that prison No. 444 is detained in prison, but it has not made any major mistakes in the past two hundred years. The warden Juventus''s wrist can be seen. In addition to detaining prisoners according to their length of sentence and degree of danger, he also strictly controls weapons. The firearms and equipment used by the prison guards are all bound to the fingerprints and iris, and even if they are stolen by the prisoners, they cannot be used. The weapons that prisoners can get through blind box lottery can only take effect during fishing and will also be locked in prison. In addition, there have been rumors that Juventus has secretly supported some gang forces, and these gangs scattered in various prison areas have become his eyes and ears, monitoring every move in the prison on his behalf. The most important thing is that Juventus has also implanted a micro bomb on the back of each prisoner''s neck. Once someone breaks the rules and threatens the safety of the prison, Juventus will detonate the bomb without hesitation. It can be said that except Ma Lu, the life and death of all prisoners in the prison are in his thoughts. The four-pronged approach to prison No. 444 is simply impregnable. However, now this fortress has been broken, and Juventus wanted to get the controller of the group self-destruction program at the first time. However, he had just gotten up from the blood pool and had no time to put on his clothes, the bedroom door was kicked open from outside, and then a group of unidentified guys rushed in. Dont move! The leader is a young woman who is nearly 1.8 meters tall, wearing a black nanocomputer uniform, holding a piercing snake plasma assault rifle, and a frost-faced face. As soon as she entered the door, she pressed the assault rifle against Juventus'' naked chest. The warden looked frightened, not because he was naked now, but because he saw the origin of this group of people. They were wearing combat uniforms of the Alliance troops, and the weapons they were all standard weapons. No wonder they could break through Prison 444 in such a short time and arrive at his residence. Although this place is known as the safest prison guard in the major league, it is only for ordinary murderers and star pirates, and it will definitely not withstand the strong attack of professional troops. Not to mention that he had just heard from the alarm that a star destroyer was dispatched on the opposite side, and the annihilation-class main gun on it was enough to destroy a planet. Juventus went to catch the controller not to fulfill the wardens final duties, but just hoped to use this thing as a bargaining chip to negotiate with the opponent, at least to save his life. There is no valuable money in prison No. 444. Although he has earned a lot of star coins over the years through fishing activities, the money is not just him. It is necessary to take it to respect the big figures above, and to divide a part of them to feed their subordinates. In the end, not many people actually fell into his hands. It has only been over 100 million after so many years. Such a little money is obviously not worth deploying such a large battle. The opponent is so full of firepower that he can rob the bank vault. So the purpose of this group of people is very simple - it is to rob the prison. Juventus has even vaguely guessed the identity of this group of people, because except for the person who has been locked up recently, there is no prisoner worthy of such a big fight. But the problem is that have not been defeated by the coalition forces? Juventus''s mind turned sharply, and he was still thinking about how to convince the other party to let him go. Unexpectedly, the leading female soldier had pulled out the alloy dagger on his waist and nailed his hand that was stretched in mid-air to the ground. The old vampire screamed, and the fat all over her body trembled. stand up "Where is Your Majesty?" The female warrior''s voice was cold. Juventus was about to answer, but the female fighter had already pulled out another dagger and inserted it into Juventus'' other palm. "Ah!" The old vampire didn''t even dare to scream loudly this time, and hurriedly endured the pain, "Zone 23, the person you are looking for is locked in Zone 23!" However, after he finished speaking, another dagger appeared in the female warrior''s hand, nailing one of his feet to the ground. "Ahhhh! I didn''t lie to you. All I said is true. I can swear!" Juventus almost screamed. He has always been very comfortable as a warden. He is like a local emperor in Prison No. 444, otherwise he would not have raised that fat body. He hasn''t fought for too long and almost forgot what the pain feels like. "This knife is not because you lie, but because you are disrespectful to Your Majesty and my tribe." The female warrior angrily said, "We fought **** battles to protect the multiverse. It would be fine if you don''t provide help. We also arrested our people and questioned our loyalty." "It''s the parliament, it''s the parliament!" Juventus screamed when he saw the female fighter take out the fourth dagger again. "It''s not my business. I''m just a prison in charge. I can''t make the decision who will be sent in!! You have to take revenge and go to the parliament. What''s the matter of bullying me, the old man." "Don''t worry, we will go to settle the score with them if we rescue His Majesty." The female soldier raised her hand and nailed the warden''s limbs to his luxurious wooden floor. Then, through the communicator, he told the other Ares soldiers who were accompanying him about the location of Ivan VI. The female soldier didn''t ask Juventus''s 23rd District Passage, and directly used the original method to blow up the door, and then the Ares soldiers outside the door rushed in. They had already killed all the prison guards nearby on the way here, but there were machine guards and prisoners who did not know the truth in District 23. The three parties soon fought together. The Ares is worthy of being the most brave and warlike race in the entire multiverse. They can all play one hundred. Not long after, they defeated the machine guards and the prisoners who were caught in, and found Ivan VI. But the latter refused to leave with them. After hearing this, the female soldier hurriedly rushed over. When she saw the tall and burly figure, she couldn''t help but feel a sore nose, and she knelt down on one knee and called. Father! (This chapter ends) Chapter 772 helper Chapter 772 Helper Before Ma Lu could figure out what happened in the prison during the period when he left, he heard the friction between the metal and the wall. Obviously, the machine guard with only one leg left did not forget his mission and was moving towards this side diligently, preparing to deal with the enemy that had just appeared in front of him. Ma Lu looked around and said, it was very good. There was no stick in this ghost place, and the only bed and toilet were welded to the ground. He searched around and found a pillow that could be removed. So he could only squat in the corner with the pillow in his arms. As the metal rubbed closer and closer, Ma Lu threw the pillow out the door with force. The next second, the dense gunfire sounded again, and sponge debris flew in the air. At the same time, Ma Lu also lowered his body and rushed out. Of course, he didn''t expect the pillow to kill a Destroyer Type II machine guard, even if there was only one leg left. He is now bare-handed and is no match for this kind of war machine, so he deliberately throws that pillow into the sky to attract the attention of the guard of the Destroyer Type II machine and finds a way to escape. Ma Lu tried all his strength before rushing to the machine guard before locking him again before the machine gun was locked, and then immediately kicked the remaining leg of the cripple. Prison No. 444 is artificial gravity except for the central area and is achieved through self-spinning. Although the two had only met one time before, the sharp-eyed Ma Lu had noticed that there was something wrong with the balance of the machine, otherwise he would not have to stand on the wall all the time. Although Ma Lu''s hard kick failed to kick it directly, it also made its body shake again and instantly lost its accuracy. Ma Lu took the opportunity to continue running behind it, but unexpectedly, there was no need to turn around this thing. Its mechanical joint directly rotated 180, locking Ma Lu''s body again. This time Ma Lu was not so lucky and was shot into a sieve by the bullets flying from behind. Insidious! Ma Lu opened his eyes again and had already reopened. He used the same trick again, used the pillow to attract the attention of the machine guard, and then rushed up bravely again, catching the machine guard''s remaining leg and kicked it hard. The machine guard shook with him like last time and lost his target, but this time Ma Lu did not escape, but tried to jump back and forth. Its not that he suddenly became a **** and wanted to be so mean, but he noticed that the machine gun on the machine guards arm was not light. Ma Lu used this method to make its arms sway, making it more difficult for his body to maintain balance. Then I found the right opportunity and made up for another kick. This time I finally successfully knocked down the machine guard. However, its joints are more flexible than Malu imagined. It fell to the ground and allowed its body to stabilize again. This time the mechanical joint only rotated 42, and then locked Malu again, sending the latter back to the birth point again. Ma Lu was very unhappy. He couldn''t even beat a robot with only one leg left on the platform, which was too shameful. However, his current situation is indeed a bit awkward. Although he can be resurrected infinitely, he will be targeted by the machine guards outside once he leaves the house. But if you dont leave the house, you cant find equipment that can deal with the machine guard. Just as Ma Lu was hesitating, familiar gunfire suddenly sounded in the corridor outside. Ma Lu was stunned. He hadn''t revealed his head this time, and the machine guard hadn''t noticed him yet, and the bullets were not flying here. Ma Lu poked his head out and glanced at it, and saw a big dog covered in black hair fighting with the guard of the broken-legged machine. Its claws could actually tear open the steel plate 1 cm thick on the machine guard''s chest and pull out the wires inside. Although the machine guard was at a disadvantage, his muzzle was adjusted several times and he finally successfully targeted the **** dog. The bullet poured out, grinning and retracting, but its fur was comparable to the most powerful combat uniform, bounced most of the bullets away. Only a few bullets were stuck in its flesh, causing limited damage. Although its appearance has changed a lot from before, Ma Lu still recognized the person at a glance. He was the boss of the Black Dog Gang, the boy named Guqi. Then a ripples appeared in the air, and a petite figure appeared in front of the machine guard, hugging the machine gunner who guarded the machine. However, her power was not enough to shake the stability of the machine gunner, and at this moment a voice came from her ear. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you!" Ma Lu also felt energetic when he saw the helper, rushed over again, and together with Ayi, he pressed the machine gunner against the wall. Guqi took the opportunity to pounce on it, bit the machine guard''s neck, and used the terrifying bite force to tear its head and the wiring harness inside. Then, without saying a word, he spit out the mechanical head and ran away. Ayi also planned to teleport away. Seeing that Ma Lu was still standing there, she said anxiously, "Why are you still standing there? Run!" "What are you running? Haven''t the enemy been solved?" Ma Lu said in confusion. However, the **** dog kept walking and had already run out forty meters away in the blink of an eye. Ayi seemed to want to explain, but her last cruelty disappeared. Ma Lu realized that something was wrong at this time, but it was too late to run away. The headless machine guard on the ground suddenly exploded the next moment. His body was also instantly broken into roast duck by the broken metal sheets. The third time he was reborn, Ma Lu cursed Juventus, an old man. Not only did he implant a micro bomb on the back of the neck of each prisoner, he even did not let the machine guard go, but he also set up a self-destruction procedure. Fortunately, this thing will capsize when you encounter it for the first time. This time, Ma Lu went up to help get rid of the machine guard and immediately ran away quickly. Finally, he avoided the explosion without any danger. As the air in front of him fluctuated, Ayi''s figure appeared again. Thank you just now. "You''re welcome," said Ma Lu, "I just woke up. Can you tell me what''s going on here?" As you can see, the prison was attacked. "What did you do?" "No, it''s an army, they fought in from outside to rescue their emperor." "Those Ares?" Ma Lu was a little surprised. "Aren''t they defeated by the coalition forces?" After saying that, he thought of something again, and his expression suddenly changed, "Wait, has Ivan VI been rescued?" "I don''t know. Just ten minutes ago, their people rushed into Zone 23 and killed most of the machine guards here and many prisoners were also affected." "Boss Guchi and I hid in the communication room before we escaped." Ayi said. (This chapter ends) Chapter 773 The Emperor and the Princess Chapter 773 The Emperor and the Princess "Where have you been there during this period? Why haven''t I seen you for almost a week?" Ayi said curiously. "I... have something to do." Ma Lu said, "Isn''t this time now? What are your plans? You should take this opportunity to leave Prison 444?" "Boss Guchi is preparing to rob a ship and escape, but I haven''t thought about it yet." Ayi said, "I don''t have family, and this is almost the end of the world. I can''t be happy if I go out for a few days." "I''m going to kill an enemy," Guqi tightened his body and squeezed the bullet stuck in his muscles. "Otherwise, there will be no chance of the universe being destroyed, and he must die in my hands." "Very good, very energetic." Ma Lu gave a thumbs up. "Where are you?" Ayi asked again. "I''m going to find Ivan VI and try to save the world." "We all have something to do, maybe we can walk together for a while." Guqi said lightly. "Good idea." Ma Lu nodded. "I have nothing to do now, so I can accompany you." Ayi also said. So the three set out again and met other prisoners along the way, including the Black Dog Gang and the Polcana family. Everyone in the Black Dog Gang recognized Guchi, the boss, and consciously gathered behind him, while the people of the Polcana family did not take action for the first time. The prisoners in District 23 are the first people in this world to learn that the end of the world is coming except for those Ares and the late Speaker Momoti. After a week of psychological construction, we have generally accepted the reality and calmed down again. The crimes they committed were originally inseparable from Prison No. 444 for the rest of their lives, but now they are nothing more than shooting in a timely manner. Compared with ordinary people, the losses are not that great. However, as the Ares army captured Prison No. 444, many people began to get ready. To Ma Lu''s expectations, most of them did not intend to take advantage of this opportunity to escape, but instead had even more crazy ideas. The Ares army will definitely leave here after rescuing Ivan VI. At the same time, after this attack, the armed forces in the prison will also weaken to the extreme of history. So some prisoners planned to seize control of Prison No. 444. They plan to occupy the prison, imprison the prison guards and staff here, and recover all the punishments and tortures they suffered before. If they dare not do this normally, if the news of the fall of Prison No. 444 is passed back to the Grand Alliance, the parliament will definitely send troops to retake the place. But now those Skurds are about to be at the gates, and the major alliance is too busy to take care of themselves and has no time to pay attention to the riots in a mere prison. However, although their idea was very good, they soon encountered trouble. The gate of District 23 was guarded by a group of Ares soldiers armed to their teeth. As long as someone approached, they would shoot without discrimination. Ma Lu tried to shout to them to see Ivan VI, and the only answered him was the oncoming high-thermal plasma bomb. Ma Lu was very alert and bowed his head in time, but a prisoner standing behind him was not so lucky. He was hit by a plasma bomb and half of his body melted. The prisoners immediately became turbulent, but the Ares soldiers moved faster, and one of them took action, and the rest followed and fired. The prisoner mainly suffers in weapons and equipment. Except for a lucky man who previously picked up a plasma gun from an Ares soldier who died in battle, the rest of the people had no long-range weapons. And there were no professional soldiers who were well-trained. After being stunned by the first wave, they immediately scattered and the battle quickly turned into a massacre. Seeing that things were not done, Ma Lu resolutely charged towards the opposite side in Ayi''s surprised gaze, and was soon heated to cooked food by the plasma bombs shot. Fortunately, he saved a file in advance at the save point in the middle, so there is no need to start over. And after this rebirth, Ma Lu called everyone over, asked everyone about their abilities and combat preferences, and formed them in formation. The only plasma gun was temporarily assigned to a sharpshooter. Although they lag behind the Ares warriors on the opposite side in terms of equipment, as the most vicious group of serious prisoners in the entire multiverse, their individual combat capabilities are not weak. The superpowers you master can also make up for some of the equipment shortcomings. The most important thing is that Ma Lu, the commander who can predict the opponent''s next move, can turn the battle into a chess game that can regret infinitely. However, even so, facing the Ares warriors who were per capita in Sparta, he still reopened 12 more times before he took the opponent down. Of course, if you only defeat the twelve Ares soldiers guarding the goal, there would be no need to be such a problem. Mainly Ma Lu asked the prisoners not to take any action. After all, the Ares army is still outside. If they really get angry, even if Ma Lu can command it, he will not be able to withstand a star-destroying cannon. And control this team and leave as many live eloquence as possible to negotiate with the Ares people. Ma Lu took the time to go back and save a file, and then he escorted these Ares soldiers out with the prisoners. Not far away, they met another team of Ares soldiers. However, this time the prisoner had weapons and hostages in his hands, and the opponent did not dare to shoot directly. The two sides confronted each other and became a stalemate. Ma Lu stepped forward again and shouted that he wanted to see Ivan VI. A moment later, a warrior who looked like a captain responded, "Your Majesty is with Princess Anasta now, and I have no time to see you." "But I brought his favorite mother, jelly jellyfish baked cloth lee," said Ma Lu. "What the **** is that?" the captain frowned, "Are you playing tricks on me?" "No, it''s true. As long as you help me bring this sentence to your emperor, I will let my inmates release your people." The captain thought about it and even if the Ares is not good at doing business, he could hear that the deal was very cost-effective. "You wait. Your Majesty is in the library with Princess Anasta. I will send someone to inform you." But after saying that, he changed his mind again, "Forget it, come with me directly, if you have the courage." "There is extremely happy." Ma Luyou was resurrected without worrying about being cheated. He followed him happily after hearing this. The man who looked like a captain led the way, and the two of them arrived outside the library in the southeast. Here, there are obviously more soldiers than in other places, and they look like they are guarded strictly. The team leader asked Ma Lu to wait outside the door and walked in first. As a result, he returned in less than two minutes. His eyes looked at Ma Lu became respectful, "Please, Master, Your Majesty is waiting for you." I dont know what the emperor inside said, but when he saw Ma Lu again, he actually used a respectful title. Ma Lu nodded and walked in. After passing through several rows of bookshelf, I came to the reading area in the center and saw Ivan VI sitting on a sofa, and there was a tall, slender legs, wearing a black nanocomputer uniform, and a heroic young woman standing beside him. If nothing unexpected happens, she should be the Princess Anasta. The expression on her face is very helpless. When Ivan VI saw Ma Lu come in, he took the initiative to stand up. "So you are the famous chef?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 774 Weaknesses Chapter 774 Weaknesses At the end of the universe is my favorite restaurant in the entire multiverse, I often went there to eat before you went missing, but I never saw you once. "People say you don''t care who the visitor is. I didn''t expect you to remember my favorite dish." Ivan VI said. "Only by understanding the needs of each guest can we make dishes that satisfy them. This is the iron rule of the chef, and is no exception... But I am not the chef of ." Ma Lu said, "I am just his fellow villager and disciple." "As far as I know, Chef has no disciples." Ivan VI frowned. Now he has it. "This matter is a bit complicated to explain, but this should prove my identity." Ma Lu said while opening the collection bag. Take out a small cup from it and tear off the radish stickers below. This was made by him when he asked Lao Wang before leaving. He kept the temperature in the collection bag, just like what he had just made. Ivan VI took the cake cup, and Princess Anasta said vigilantly, "Father, be careful that it is poisonous. I''ll ask someone to check it first." Ivan VI waved his hand, "It''s already the end of the world. What''s the matter if it''s toxic or not." After saying that, he put the toasted cloth beneath his nose and sniffed it first, and sighed, "The smell that has been missing for a long time." Anasta pulled out the alloy dagger from his waist and handed it over. Ivan Sixty used it to dig up a spoonful and put it into his mouth. The next moment, His Majesty the Emperor''s resolute face also softened. His eyes became distant and deep, as if he looked back through the long river of time. At that time, he was just a baby, wrapped in soft swaddles, and his mother''s gentle songs were beside him. That was his rare rest in his long life, and after that was the training like **** and his long military career. At this moment, he seemed to have regained his inner peace. It took a long time before Ivan VI opened his eyes again. "You are indeed his student. Only he can make this dish of jelly jellyfish roasted cloth lee, and only he understands what I want. Are you okay with your teacher?" "It''s not very good. In fact, he has killed himself in order to pursue improvement in cooking." "Tell me, why are you looking for me?" Ivan VI said, "Speak first, don''t expect me to save the world. I will not go back and fight against those Skurds again. "I know, I''m here this time just thinking about you a few questions." Ma Lu said. "Then ask." "You have fought with those Skurds so many times, and I believe you must know some of their secrets, such as habit weaknesses." Skurd has no weaknesses. "Do they have independent thinking skills like humans, or do they prefer beasts that rely on instincts?" "I don''t know." Ivan VI paused, "I tend to the latter. "My man discovered it for the first time. It occupied the body of a snake. After finding that the snake was approaching like this, a soldier raised his foot and stepped on it and trampled the snake to death. "Then Skurd occupied his body. The rest of the team didn''t know how powerful it was at that time. They were caught off guard and killed four people in a row, and then the four people also became Skurd. "The others realized that it was wrong at this time, but they still said that at that time, everyone did not have enough understanding of Skurd. The reaction to realizing that it was wrong was to continue to launch an attack. The final result was that the 1,500-man army had only three people escaped. Short after that, another unit hit Skurd, and this time it was even worse, with no living, only four videos were sent back. "It took us half a month to lose 15,000 soldiers in total before and after, to understand the characteristics of Skurds that cannot be killed or killed, and to understand how they reproduce. "It was also from that time that I realized that their existence is an absolute disaster for other intelligent lives in the entire multiverse." I initially wanted to capture all Skurds while they were not too many, and prepare to build several large prisons to lock them up. "But I didn''t expect that those Skurds would also emit mental radio waves. The guards responsible for guarding them were affected by them and released them, causing us to suffer heavy losses and directly lose two bases, plus 50,000 defenders." "Later, I tried various ways to find unmanned planets as prisons to eliminate the influence of their mental radio waves, use machinery to eliminate them, and avoid being controlled by them, but no matter which method, it failed in the end. Until two months ago, my troops could no longer resist their attack on the front battlefield. I sent out two teams of envoys to contact them, but they were killed by them as soon as I went there. "I think their attitude is already very obvious, to completely eliminate us, and sadly we are no longer able to do anything about it." Anasta also said, "No one knows the horrors of Skurds better than us. Stars are about to fall, and the multiverse will usher in the darkest era." "I know the hope is slim," Ma Lu said, "but I just want to collect more information, including but not limited to their behavior and thinking patterns, and what is the purpose. "I mean they can''t always appear out of thin air. They should always have something like goals or mission." "Bringing destruction is their mission," said Anasta. "They were born to do this, and I have never seen a more ruthless creature than them." "Okay...this is also an answer, so they have no ideas, just like programs?" "That''s what I think." "Who created them?" Ivan VI was a little impatient, "I don''t know, I am a soldier, not a biologist." "I have asked biologists to study and analyze them." Anasta said, "Although they occupy the body of intelligent life, they do not have any feelings for intelligent life, and are more like weapons than living things. She paused, "In a sense, our two races have a lot in common." "Can I take a look at your research report?" Anasta looked at his father, and Ivan VI waved, "Give it to him, give him all the information, anyway, those things are useless." "good." Anasta asked someone to get a handheld computer, which connected it with Malu''s traveler bracelet, and packaged all the information and sent it over. Ma Lu couldn''t bring back these information, so he could only watch it on the spot. He plans to find a place and study it carefully. This library is good, but unfortunately Ivan VI occupied it. And judging from Anastas appearance, the father and daughter still have something to discuss. Ma Lu had to leave first, but fortunately, after learning that he was a disciple of Chef , the attitudes of these Ares people towards him greatly improved. Anasta even sent two female warriors to protect his safety. (This chapter ends) Chapter 775 riot Chapter 775 Riot After seeing Ivan VI, Malu decided to return to District 23 and concentrate on studying the information he just obtained. He is most familiar with this area in the entire prison. After the previous two firefights, the number of prisoners and machine guards in Area 23 has also decreased significantly compared to other places, and it is not easy to be disturbed. In addition, Ma Lu also learned from the two female Ares warriors how they appeared here. These Ares soldiers were originally disarmed under the order of Ivan Sixty and were supervised by the coalition forces on the spot, awaiting trial of the military court. Anasta warned Javier Cruz about Skurd''s excellence, but Javier Cruz did not take it seriously. And shortly after Ivan VI was escorted to prison No. 444, Skurds made a comeback. Under the command of Javier Cruze, the coalition forces were defeated in the entire line in less than half a day. The troops guarding Anasta quickly left their weapons and supplies and ran away when they saw that the situation was not good. Anasta and these Ares soldiers were free and picked up their weapons and equipment. They even picked up a star destroyer. Relying on his familiarity with his old opponent, this Princess Ares left behind about a thousand Ares soldiers to cut off the rear and led the remaining tribe members to successfully break through. Their first stop was to come to Prison No. 444 to rescue Ivan VI. Anasta hopes that his father can cheer up, announce the truth to all citizens of the entire multiverse, and lead the remaining armed forces to fight to the death with those Skurds. Her innate warrior glory made her believe that the Ares people would die on the battlefield even if they died. But Ivan VI refused. His Majesty the Emperor was tired of endless wars and believed that such resistance was meaningless, and he did not want to leave Prison 444. When Ma Lu passed by, the two were arguing about this. The two female Ares soldiers beside him were also standing on Anasta''s side, hoping that Ivan VI could regain his strength. Ma Lu is not easy to interrupt in this kind of thing, so he can only nod and fool him. One of the female soldiers was a little curious about what Malu wanted to do with Skurd''s information, and Malu did not hide it. When the female warrior learned that he wanted to save the multiverse by cooking dishes, the female warrior curled her lips. Although she didn''t say anything, she obviously disagreed with her expression. Most people of Ares believe in the supremacy of force and do not believe that things that cannot be solved by fists can be solved through cooking. However, they have also heard of the title of the world''s number one chef , and they are quite polite to Ma Lu. As the Ares troops raided and captured Prison 444, nailed the prison chief Juventus to the floor of his luxurious bathroom with more than 400 square meters, and successfully destroyed the security system, the prison has now become completely in chaos. There have been riots in almost every prison area, especially in the lower-ranked prison areas, where prisoners have escaped. Chaos began to spread. There are about 2,000 prison guards in prison No. 444, and there are 1,000 administrative positions. This staffing configuration is enough to cope with most attacks. But this time their opponent is a professional soldier, and they are the most capable Ares people in the entire multiverse. In the first wave of fire exchange between the two sides, more than 300 prison guards were killed or captured. After that, Anasta attacked Juventus'' residence, captured the 23rd District, and killed 200 prison guards one after another. However, if we include those machine guards and the advantages in weapons and equipment, although the prison guards still cannot beat those Ares soldiers, they still have the upper hand in strength when facing prisoners. Especially the 1,000 administrators, including chefs, cleaning staff, accountants, clerks, and doctors, could easily suppress the rioters if someone could stand up and distribute weapons to them and organize them. Unfortunately, the warden Juventus has lost contact now, and the prison guards have completely broken their mentality by the professional army falling from the sky. They are all running around now, and some people want to steal the plane spacecraft and escape from here. Instead, it is not the opponent of those prisoners who have just escaped from the prison area and are full of energy. Ma Lu encountered several battles along the way, but fortunately, the two bodyguards Anasta equipped him with were strong enough. And neither the prison guards nor the prisoners wanted to have conflicts with the Ares people, and they usually ran away from afar when they saw them. But to be safe, Ma Lu still saved a file after seeing the green light. And just as soon as he had finished saving the file, he heard a cry for help from the next room. Ma Lu didn''t want to be troublesome at first, but he felt that the cry for help sounded a little familiar. So he looked over and saw a familiar figure blocked in the corner by a group of people. The female doctor said tremblingly, "Don''t do stupid things. The warden Juventus knew that he would never let you go." After saying that, she turned her gaze for help to the person standing next to her, "Captain Jose, please take care of your subordinates." Jose grinned when he heard this, "Doctor Ailin, you are still as naive as ever. Now, you still want to move out that old thing to scare us. "The Ares rebels went to the prison to find the warden as soon as they entered the prison. The vampire has not contacted us until now, nor has the prisoner self-destruction procedure started. How likely do you think he is to be alive?" "Then, then we should ask the Major League for help quickly..." "I reported the situation here as soon as possible," Jose interrupted the female doctor, "but you also know the efficiency of those bureaucratic agencies'' affairs. When they finish the meeting, it will take as soon as 72 hours, and..." "And what?" Didnt you hear that rumor? What rumors. "The end of the world is coming, what the Ares people are saying is true, and the coalition led by Javier Cruz has been defeated by those things." "This is impossible..." Ailin widened his eyes, "That was just the spiritual hallucination of those Ares." "It doesn''t matter, it''s true or fake." Jose has already started to untire his belt. "Anyway, Juventus is dead, and the prison is out of control now. Even if order can be restored, it will be three days later. "Since you''ve been in prison, you seem to lack respect for me. It seems that I have to teach you a little lesson." "Captain Jose, you, you are illegal." The female doctor''s voice was trembling. "So what? When we have enough fun, as long as you kill and push them onto the prisoners before the reinforcements arrive, who will know? There are many people going to die in the prison today." Jose said coldly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 776 Meet an acquaintance again Chapter 776 Meeting an acquaintance again The others also let out a terrible smile, and their eyes became hot when they looked at the female doctor. There are not many women in prison No. 444, especially young and beautiful women. Even if there is, she was occupied by the warden Juventus. When Ailin first entered the prison, she attracted a lot of attention. Some people wanted to date her, but they were rejected. It is said that this woman joined many public welfare organizations during her student period, and she felt a lot of justice. She stared at the power departments and public officials every day, and had contact with several newspapers and radio stations behind her. Even Juventus dared not be too tough with her, for fear of being flirting with her, let alone others, and they can only enjoy their eyesight. Until the prison was broken this time, Jose and others originally planned to protect Juventus and gain a good impression, but they met other scattered prison guards on the way and learned that the old vampire had been caught by Anasta. Then he witnessed a team of Ares soldiers killing dozens of prison guards with one as ten. After a plan, Jose and others decided to leave. When they escaped, they took off their uniforms and replaced them with prison uniforms. They pretended to be prisoners, intending to find a place to survive until the riot ended, but they did not expect to meet a female doctor hiding here. When he saw Ailin Jose, he was shocked at first, worried that her disguise would be seen through and the incident of the rebels fleeing without fighting. But soon Jose calmed down again, remembering the previous troubles of Mr. Ailin and threatening him to tell the Civil Rights Protection Bureau about his abuse of prisoners. Jose simply made up his mind and decided to take this opportunity to solve the problem. Other prison guards are obviously quite interested in spending a good night with the female doctor who is always arrogant, especially when they heard the rumor circulating among the prisoners. Many people have also begun to believe that the end of the universe is really coming. It is time to do this. Legal and morality are no longer important. It is better to have fun before dying. Ailin also realized the crisis. Seeing her colleagues approaching her step by step, she couldn''t help but scream again. "Clog her mouth!" Jose was worried that the female doctor''s call would attract other prisoners and the Ares soldiers, so he gave his eyes to his subordinates. The latter took off two socks, stuffed them into Ailin''s mouth. "Doctor Ailin, you''d better shut up and keep some strength. Hehehe, there are seventeen of us." The female doctor desperately pulled out the scalpel hidden secretly on her body, "Don''t, don''t come over, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" The prison guards looked at the knife less than 20 cm in her hand, then looked at the gun in her hand, and burst into laughter again. But as he smiled, a prison guard''s head suddenly exploded! Then there was a big burnt hole in the chest of another person beside him! "Damn it, it''s not good, there''s an ambush!" The prison guards'' expressions changed drastically, and they all looked for their cover. Jose''s eyes swept across the left and right, but the cabinets and behind the desks on the side were already crowded. At this time, there was no other place in the house that could hide. He gritted his teeth and grabbed Ailin, who was stunned by the side, and blocked the female doctor in front of him as a meat shield. At the same time, pull out the pistol from your waist and fight back at the enemy outside the house. He had already seen clearly at this time that the Ares who attacked them just now, which made him tremble. But when he found that there were only two people on the other side, hope ignited in his heart. "Go together, there are few people!" Jose yelled, and took the lead in grabbing the female doctor and rushed forward, while others followed him to charge. In just a short while, five brothers were knocked down here. If they didn''t fight, they would be dead. Only by killing these two Ares soldiers as soon as possible can you survive. And because the two female soldiers received Ma Lu''s request in advance, in order to avoid hurting Ailin, they put away the plasma gun in their hands and instead fought with the enemy opposite. Even when facing enemies far exceeding our own, the two female soldiers were not afraid. They relied on combat uniforms to fight against the bullets on the opposite side, fully exerting the Ares''s strength. After the last battle, all the prison guards opposite Jose were killed, but a female Ares soldier was seriously injured. In addition, Ailin was still hit by a stray bullet and died. Seeing this, Ma Lu picked up Jose''s dropping pistol without saying a word and gave his head a shot. After rereading the file, he already knew the direction of the next battle. A female Ares soldier asked for a spare explosive pistol and came on the field in person. The first shot took away Jose, who was the most threatening, with the first shot. Then he reminded the female soldier who was seriously injured before to dodge a sulfuric acid bomb flying from the side, and took time to guide the female doctor down to avoid stray bullets. In the end, he successfully destroyed the enemy in front of him at the cost of zero casualties. Malu found that the two female Ares soldiers'' eyes at him had changed. At first they thought Ma Lu was a very powerful chef. Although they were very polite to him, they did not have the kind of respect he is now. After all, Ares people pay more attention to the size of their fists. Ma Lu''s performance in the battle just now has been recognized by them. As Jose and others were killed, Ailin''s trembling body recovered slightly, but looking at the corpse on the ground, a look of sadness appeared in the female doctor''s eyes. Not long ago, these people were her colleagues. Although they suddenly changed their faces and turned into thugs, seeing these familiar faces becoming cold, Ailin still couldn''t help but feel sad as if the rabbit died and the fox was sad. But later she tried hard to calm down and thanked Ma Lu. "Thank you for saving me, Mr. Ma Lu." "You''re welcome." Ma Lu kicked Jose''s body with his feet, "It just so happened that he and I didn''t settle the bill." When Ma Lu first saw Jose, the prison captain punched him in the lower abdomen for no reason, and then he was willing to forge his files and imprison him in Prison No. 444. Although this was a coincidence and Ma Lu''s intentions were justified, allowing him to participate in fishing activities and collect ingredients in a legitimate manner, he was still a little unhappy. Boss Ma has always been cautious again. This time he encountered this grudge. "Let''s go." He said to the female doctor again. "Mr. Ma Lu, the prison has been out of control. There are rebels and prisoners everywhere outside. The guards are crazy. Where else can we go?" After saying that, Ailin suddenly realized that something was wrong and glanced at the two female Ares warriors in fear. "It doesn''t matter, they are not bad people. You can follow me first. When will they leave, then leave here with them." Ma Lu said. (This chapter ends) Chapter 777 Male and female match Chapter 777 Male and female match Ailin didn''t want to go to District 23, because among the rumors she heard on weekdays, it was the most terrifying place in the entire 444 prison, and it was absolutely unavailable for entry to the restricted area. Seeing that she was hesitant and did not force her, Ma Lu handed over the explosive pistol in her hand, "If you don''t want to follow us, you can stay here and continue waiting for rescue, although I think the rescue may not come..." "No, I want to be with you." The female doctor thought about what had just happened and no longer dared to stay outside alone. Compared to those colleagues who had lost their minds, it was safer to follow the prisoner Ma Lu. Besides, in Ailin''s eyes, Ma Lu was originally innocent, but she was a little shaken after the two met this time. The female doctor was nervous. Nothing happened on the way after that. The four of them successfully returned to Area 23. Ma Lu first went to the save point to save a file, and then found a cell and went in. The two female Ares soldiers did not follow in and guarded the prison door outside the door. When only Ailin and Ma Lu were left in the house, the female doctor was confused for a long time and still lowered her voice, "Mr. Ma Lu, are you...you are the inner supporters of those Ares?" "Ah, why do you ask that?" "I actually don''t believe it very much, but I have thought about it for so long but haven''t figured out why those Ares rebels are so polite to you. "Oh, maybe it''s because of my identity." "Did you remember your identity?" "Well, I am a disciple of Chef ." The female doctor was shocked when she heard this, "What, are you the disciple of Master , the only seven-star chef in the multiverse?!" "What, you have also eaten the dishes made by Chef ." "I don''t have it, but I''ve heard of his great reputation. In fact, no one in the entire major alliance doesn''t know him, but when did Master have disciples?" "Uh, I just had it recently. It''s okay, he doesn''t know." "You, since you are a disciple of Master , why did you come here?" Ma Lu opened the browsing mode of the traveler bracelet and said, "At the beginning, it must have been to collect ingredients. As for now... I''m just trying to see if it can stop the end of the universe." "Is the end of the universe...is it true?" "It should be true. After all, even Speaker Momoti has taken his wife, cheap son, adulterer and many powerful people to the earth, and this is just the first wave of refugees. "Ivan VI was also completely defeated by Skur''s mentality and quit his burden. In addition, these Ares soldiers who should have been strictly under the supervision of the coalition forces ran to Prison No. 444 to rob the prison. I think the credibility is quite high. The female doctor''s face was dull, "But, but...the experts said..." "Experts will make mistakes," Ma Lu said. "Besides, this has nothing to do with those experts. After Momoti realized that it was Skurd''s inability to defeat, he ordered the news to be blocked, so that at least it could avoid causing riots in all planes of the multiverse." "But..." Ailin did it several times, but couldn''t think of what to say next. For ordinary people, the news of the end of the world is indeed too shocking. Especially when I was worried about work and study the day before, the universe came to an end in a blink of an eye, which would make people feel an indescribable absurdity. "Don''t Speaker Momoti plan to do something for everyone?" "I''m sorry, even if he still has this mind, he is powerless." "Why?" Ailin then thought of something and rekindled a glimmer of hope, "Then is there any other way for those Ailians to come to find their emperor?" "Princess Anasta came to her father to pursue the honor of the Ares warriors. Although she hated Skurds to the core, she had no way to deal with them." "But what about you? You are the disciple of Chef ." "I will do my best, but to be honest, the success rate of my method is only 0.9 per million." Ma Lu felt as if he was ashamed when he saw the female doctor, and comforted him, "Just a while ago, I just ruled out a wrong answer, and I also brought Skurdish research data from those Ares people. Their confidence in success should be greatly improved, at least doubled. "I remember you are a doctor. You can help me study and organize these materials and find out the weaknesses of Skurds, so that our hopes of saving the multiverse can be greater." "I''m willing to help!" Ailin said without any hesitation. "Very good, are you bringing your personal terminal? I''ll send you the information." Ma Lu actually didn''t really expect Ailin to help, he just found something for her to avoid falling into fear. Then the two began to look through the information in their hands. As the first intelligent life to come into contact with Skurd, the Ares people fought for a full year and a half. They also had the most information about Skurd on hand, with research reports and video recordings filled with hundreds of folders. But Ma Lu was not worried about not being able to finish reading it. At worst, he would commit suicide a few more times. Anyway, his memory would not be reset. In theory, he had unlimited time here. But the actual situation is that Ma Lu couldn''t stand it after watching it for three hours. He has never been the kind of hard-working player, and his learning is basically based on talent. I hated memorization when I was in school. Now I am rich and I feel even more disgusted with schooling. So he got up and moved his limbs and had eye exercises. After chatting with Ailin for a while, the queen Ma Lu decided to take back her previous words, the female doctor could still help. At least she was very pleasing to the eye and kind-hearted. Working with the two can effectively relieve fatigue. Ma Lu rested for about 15 minutes, turned on the traveler''s bracelet and continued to work hard. The Ares people are known for their bravery in the multiverse, but it does not mean that there are no scientists and analysts in their clan. The outcome of each war is inseparable from the warring parties and the level of science and intelligence. Since the first time they suffered a loss, the Ares people have also been studying their opponents seriously for the past year and a half, and there have been many times when they feel that they have found the weaknesses of Skurd. But soon Skurd evolved again, evolving the previously exposed weaknesses. This is another bad news. It means that unless there is any way to kill all those Skurds in an instant, they will only become stronger and stronger. Looking through the research and combat reports, Ma Lu gradually understood why Ivan VI was so tired and desperate. No wonder His Majesty the Emperor didn''t want to fight any longer. He would rather stay in prison and wait for death, but Ma Lu had to bite the bullet and continue watching. Hope to find something useful from it. (This chapter ends)